《Lord of Enigma》 Chapter 1 pain! Unbearable severe pain! This is Tang Qi''s first feeling after waking up. It is the kind of pain that can''t be avoided by any means. It seems to act directly on his soul. The sources of pain are his head, wrists of both hands and ankles of both feet. When he instinctively wailed because of pain, old and hoarse voices like buzzing flies kept drilling into his mind. This was a cumbersome and obscure language, but strangely, Tang Qi understood it all. "Great ruling devil, please listen to the call of believer old Morgan and replace the young body for the soul of humble believers. Therefore, I would like to offer a delicious and young soul as a sacrifice. Please enjoy the great ruling devil..." The devil of judgment? Who? Is this a prank? Didn''t I drink with my colleagues in the bar? Was I kidnapped? wait? Have I been hung on the cross? When Tang Qi realized this, the pain seemed to ease, and he finally stopped crying at this time and opened his eyes with great effort. The gradually expanded scope of vision was first covered with shadows, and then gradually became clear from obscurity, and then an extremely terrible and strange scene came into his eyes at this time. In front of him was a hazy, black shadow bubble. Judging from the boundary of the bubble, Tang Qi himself was also in this bubble. Releasing this huge black bubble is a huge, strange Libra made of bronze and covered with mottled colors. There is a hazy light on the bronze plates at both ends of the Libra. They all seem to be... Human shapes? Yes, it''s human. Tang Qi''s eyes penetrated the dim light and saw their real form. At one end is a young man in a coma. He looks very beautiful, pale and thin. He seems to be having a nightmare. His face is full of panic. At the other end, there was an old man, a black man with loose and dark skin, but he was awake. He was bent and kneeling on the bronze plate, his hands in a strange posture, and his mouth was talking, as if he were praying and asking. And the direction of his prayer is exactly where Tangqi is. Yes, it''s him. Although the whole Libra is in a shaky state and constantly changes direction in the "creak" sound, no matter how it changes, the old black man is facing Tangqi when praying. "Is it me, the devil of judgment?" "Buzz" When Tang Qi realized something and exhausted his courage to look down, his already painful mind exploded, as if he had been severely beaten on his head by a sledgehammer, and countless ghosts poured out. In the wailing, he finally saw his real situation. He was indeed bound to a cross, a very special cross. In the middle of this huge Libra, any part Tang Qi looked down and saw was engraved with blood red skeleton textures, which seemed to be symbols and words. Strange and terrible breath wandered among these textures. When Tang Qi wanted to twist his body and see more things, more severe pain and madness poured in than ever before. The source was his head, wrist and ankle. In another painful wail, Tang Qi saw his body clearly. It was also wrapped in a hazy brilliance and hung on the skeleton cross. A total of five sharp nails pierced his head, hands, wrists and ankles of his feet. Tangqi was frightened. He was hurt like this. He didn''t die? "No, no, I''m dead. I''m in a state of soul." "These two are also souls." Tangqi suddenly realized an extremely terrible fact, and then his face was frightened. At this moment, it could be said that it was distorted, a distorted soul wailing on the cross. The old black who saw all this seemed to think that all this was normal and prayed more excitedly. At the same time, at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly penetrated the black bubbles and saw the outside scene: a very wide and luxurious study, a huge bookcase, a desk made of some kind of mahogany, a luxurious crystal chandelier on the top, and all kinds of exquisite gadgets, all of which proved the owner''s wealth and taste. But at the moment, it was destroyed by two "bodies" on the ground. There was no blood, no sign of disorder or fighting, but there were two bodies lying side by side on the ground. One body was a teenager, with black hair, beautiful facial features, pale face, thin body, well-dressed, and some exotic style clothes that he had never seen before. Another, an old black man with ordinary facial features, with a gloomy temperament, wearing clothes like housekeeper. Around them were burning candles with the color of blood. Strange patterns were painted with white powder in the middle, and an old bronze Libra was placed in the middle of their heads. "Is this...?" "Hoo Hoo" Calm down, I must calm down, try my best to hold back and take a few deep breaths. Tang Qi forced himself to calm down. After a long time, His mouth trembled and said: "So, I drank a drink, woke up and became a devil. My soul was also hung on a shit cross and mixed into an obviously evil ceremony. The old black man who looked like the old housekeeper seemed to be the initiator of the ceremony. He prayed to me to help him change a younger body, and even the object had been found All right? " Tang Qi combined the old black man''s prayer language and the scene in front of him, so he slowly deduced his real situation. However, he still can''t move, can''t break free from the five nails, and a move will plunge him into boundless pain. Now, Tangqi has two choices. First, he promised the old black man to help him change his body and complete the evil ceremony. There was a sign in Tang Qi''s mind that as long as he opened his mouth, he could swallow the soul of the unconscious young man on the left side of Libra. This is the process of completing the ceremony. As long as there is no soul at one end of Libra, the other end will sink naturally. It just touches a mechanism to let the soul of the old black man enter the incomparable young body below, and change from an old black man to a beautiful young man. Tangqi''s second choice, of course, is to reject the old black. The consequence of this option is that Tangqi doesn''t know what will happen after rejection? It''s OK to cross into an unknown devil. It''s even worse if you can''t even do it. "How to choose?" While suppressing the pain, Tang Qi tried to swallow the nonexistent saliva and took his eyes away from the "sacrifice". He is now a hungry devil and full of desire for his soul. Tang Qi can feel that he is rapidly becoming weak. The five nails bring more than pain. If they continue, Tang Qi feels that he will disappear completely soon. But if you promise the old black man, Tang Qi''s best end is to continue to be attached to the Libra as the so-called "devil of judgment", be pressed at the bottom of the box and wait for the next customer. No, not only that, but he has to bear the pain all the time and never get rid of it? Can he accept such an end? "No, I''d rather disappear completely than become such a humble devil." "There must be a way, there must be a way." "Think of it, I can think of it." Tang Qi''s strong desire for survival makes his mind run unprecedentedly. However, in his previous life, he was only an ordinary urban white-collar worker, and he had only been a devil for a moment. In the face of such a dead situation, how could he come up with a way to survive in a short time. And time is passing quickly. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Tangqi''s twisted soul became weaker and weaker. The old black man who had been praying raised his head in amazement, as if wondering why his ceremony didn''t work. At this time, Tangqi saw clearly that the old black man was definitely an evil existence. The old face was full of gloom and ferocity, and the hazy soul was full of black silk thread, a turbid villain. However, it doesn''t seem to matter what kind of existence the old black man is. Tang Qi''s head is getting heavier and heavier. He even feels that he has lost the strength to swallow the sacrifice. Maybe he will dissipate in the next second. Or fall asleep. At the last moment as like as two peas, Jesus was looking at his posture, which was exactly the same as that of the downer. When this idea came as like as two peas, Tang Qi''s vision suddenly turned, and he saw his own dim soul being crucified on the wrong side of the body. It was exactly like Jesus. "Huh?" "Is this...?" Tangqi suddenly froze and his eyes were dull. It seemed that he saw something incredible. Fortunately, at this moment, he was not stunned for too long and quickly returned to his mind. I don''t know when a strange interface appears in front of me. Name: Tang Qi. State: weak. Profession: the devil of judgment [information fragment 1: as the devil of judgment, your duty is to put the soul of the sacrifice into the target body after receiving the sacrifice.] [information fragment 2: before you make a judgment, the souls of both sides cannot leave. You can devour the sacrifice on the left, but you can''t hurt the sacrifice on the right unless the sacrifice on the right takes the initiative.] [message fragment 3: as the devil of judgment, once you leave the soul changing Libra, your soul will dissipate in three seconds.] [message fragment 4: if you choose not to decide this time, the sacrifice will be automatically absorbed by Libra, and you will fall into a deep sleep.] "What is this? My golden finger?" Tang Qi, as a senior online text lover in his previous life, is certainly aware of the standard treatment after general rebirth, with a certain kind of golden finger. Tang Qi thought he didn''t have this treatment when he became a devil. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at this time. "There''s a chance, the only chance." Tang Qi''s eyes did not care about other interfaces at all, and all condensed on the second and third information fragments. The excitement was like a warm current, which suddenly solidified Tang Qi''s increasingly thin soul. With the strength of recovery, Tang Qi opened his mouth and spit out a hoarse and low voice that surprised him. "Humble believer, your sacrifice... Is not enough." Tangqi''s exterior, now like a real twisted devil, wailed and roared. Chapter 2 Finally, old Morgan raised his head in surprise. As soon as the surprise of his long cherished wish flashed, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. Isn''t the sacrifice enough? As the initiator of the ceremony, old Morgan knew that the devil of judgment sounded very powerful, but in fact it was just a low-level or even non-standard devil attached to Libra. It had only one instinctive demand, that is, the soul. Therefore, once it says that the sacrifice is not enough, it is really that the sacrifice is not enough and can not communicate or bargain with other demons. Isn''t the delicious soul of a legitimate teenager enough? This is totally different from what is recorded in the notes. What''s wrong? Old Morgan thought quickly that his old soul was working with all its strength. Unfortunately, at this moment, he could not find another soul to sacrifice to the ruling devil. Eh, no, there''s still a chance. "Buzz" Suddenly, old Morgan seemed to realize something and looked down at himself. Now he is also in a state of soul. "See? Are you willing or not?" Tang Qi, who was still hanging on the Libra, kept a painful wail while carefully observing old Morgan. The old black man showed a very interesting and complex side at this time. His face is covered with old age spots, and his racial talent can''t hide the wrinkles. His eyes are filled with a strong desire for survival. When he looks at the other end of Libra in a coma, the soul of a young man is undisguised jealousy and greed, and when he looks at Tang Qi, he is eager to seize the last straw. When he realized that he had to pay more, his eyes were full of struggle and unwilling. All this clearly fell into Tang Qi''s eyes. Even the continuous pain could not interrupt Tang Qi''s perception at this time. The very strange feeling made Tang Qi whisper: "this is the benefit of being a devil? The perception of human emotions is extremely sharp." Tangqi suddenly smiled. Although old Morgan was still struggling and hesitating, his keen perception had told Tangqi his answer in advance. Old Morgan, there''s no other choice. Sure enough, at the next moment, Tang Qi saw old Morgan''s face fiercely, then suddenly stood up and shouted in an obscure language: "come on, I''m willing to give half my soul as a reward for changing my body. Please enjoy it." "Come on, come on." Tangqi clearly heard the fear under the roar of old Morgan, and an extremely strong impulse gushed out of his body. At the moment, Tang Qi was like a traveler who had been hungry and thirsty in the desert for several days. He was so hungry that he was about to lose his mind. Almost at the moment when old Morgan''s voice fell, Tang Qi opened his mouth, his eyes were faint, and whispered, "humble believer, as you wish." "Hoo" "Ah ah ~" When Tang Qi opened his mouth and sucked at old Morgan, he lost half of his old soul in an instant. Like hazy smoke, he disappeared into Tang Qi''s mouth one by one. After that, the endless pain seemed to drown the sad old man and make him roll wildly and scream at the end of the Libra. At this time, Tang Qi feels better than ever. After swallowing half of his soul, Tang Qi felt that he was almost going to fly. Everything was so wonderful, as if it was the aftertaste after the climax. It seemed that he would never land. If Tang Qi was willing, he could continue this feeling for at least a dozen breaths. But at this time, Tang Qi tried his best to suppress all the beauty. Because Libra moved! The ceremony started. Tang Qi didn''t volunteer. Although it is a ruling demon, the soul changing Libra obviously also has operating rules. Old Morgan met Tang Qi''s wish, and Libra automatically determined that the transaction was successful. What is going on now is soul replacement. Libra was just shaking at both ends. At this moment, the dark smoke began to rise. With the strange red light, the rune array under the two bodies in the study lit up a faint white light. The young soul and the old Morgan soul on both ends of Libra changed. The soul of the young man was suddenly pierced by blood red thorns. The young man who was already in a coma immediately screamed, but it lasted only a second and stopped suddenly. Then Tang Qi saw that the poor young man''s soul seemed to have lost something, became confused and had no previous intelligence. "He''s dead." Tang Qi said this because of the special interface he saw at the moment. Soul: Human Quality: ordinary State: the transparent soul that has lost itself can be swallowed. Seeing this interface, Tangqi subconsciously looked at old Morgan again. Sure enough, the same changes occurred. Soul: Human Quality: inferior State: the inferior soul that has lost half of the power of the soul cannot be swallowed. [information fragment: the soul exchange ceremony has been started. This soul will be put into a new body in three seconds.] "Hiss" When the only piece of information came into view, Tang Qi immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and then his face became unprecedented crazy and determined. The next moment he did not hesitate to make an amazing move. "Ah ah ~" More than ever before, Tang Qi uttered a miserable cry from his mouth. The source of the pain was that he suddenly forced his hands out of the bloody nails, as well as his feet. Having done all this, although Tang Qi was almost tortured crazy by infinite pain, his hazy soul became more transparent. You don''t need to see that his state must be severely weak at the moment, but Tang Qi was very happy at this time. It worked, really. He can get rid of this ghost, although it''s only three seconds. There was no time to struggle and howl at all. While howling wildly, Tang Qi suddenly turned around, supported the cross full of devil runes, and slowly pulled out his trunk. The blood turned into by the power of the soul almost completely infected the cross. The scene was bloody and terrible. Immersed in the joy of the success of the soul change, old Morgan finally found Tang Qi''s crazy move. The weak old black screamed in horror and anger: "shameless and cheap devil, what do you want to do? You can''t violate the contract between us, you will be knocked into nothingness by the power of rules." Old Morgan was completely out of anger. As an evil soul, he saw Tangqi''s plan almost immediately, but he couldn''t stop it. His soul was protected by the rules of soul exchange Libra and bound by Libra. Can only watch Tang Qi continue to be crazy, and he stared and cursed, and continued to roar: "low devil, you won''t succeed. You will soon disappear without Libra, you humble thing, you disgusting thing." Tang Qi was absorbed in his actions. When the "poop" came, Tang Qi''s complete soul had completely separated from the five painful nails and crosses, and was almost red with blood, and Tang Qi also entered a state that seemed to dissipate immediately. Weak, almost unable to think, let alone respond to the curse of old Morgan. But Tang Qi, who felt free again, laughed wildly. His bloody face suddenly turned around and sucked at one end of the Libra. With a "Hoo", the completely ownerless transparent soul on the bronze plate immediately turned into a mass of white light and disappeared into Tang Qi''s mouth. "Boom" It''s more wonderful than before. The tide usually drowns Tang Qi. At the same time, there are a lot of memory fragments. At a panic glance, Tang Qi seemed to see a teenager''s life. Tang Qi was almost immersed in the complex memory and majestic pleasure. Fortunately, at this time, Tang Qi''s willpower prevailed, and with the help of old Morgan''s roaring curse, Tang Qi tried to stay awake, but his already painful face became more distorted. Regardless of the countdown to "two" in his mind, Tang Qi turned his head, mocked the old black man who was cursing himself, and said, "old man, I''m a devil. The contract is used to break it, fool." "Hoo ~" At the moment of opening his mouth, Tang Qi had already soared into the air. His soul was completely separated from Libra and turned into a streamer towards a body outside the black bubble. No surprise, Tangqi chose the boy. "No" Despite his weak soul, old Morgan, who was still in the "protection period", got up and screamed wildly, and tried to escape from Libra to chase Tang Qi. But at this moment, Libra, who was still spinning wildly, suddenly stopped, and the black fog and strange red light all came towards old Morgan. Dark red thorns spread from under the bronze plate, instantly pierced the soul of old Morgan, and then dragged to the center of Libra, the devil cross completely stained with blood. "No, it''s not true." "I am the initiator of the ceremony. It should be me who changes the body." "Ah ah ~" The scream also stopped abruptly. In the surging red light, a painful soul is once again on the cross that has lost its "master" for a short time. At this moment, Tang Qi looked back and saw several pieces of information that were fleeting. The soul changing ceremony was forcibly interrupted! Libra lost the ruling demon! Soul capture in progress! Target set! The new ruling demon has been captured! In fusion "I ~ I succeeded" "Buzz" When Tang Qi whispered this sentence with a smile, a fresh and calm young body appeared in front of him. A suction force swept over out of thin air and sucked in Tang Qi''s soul without any sense of resistance. Chapter 3 Late at night, with a hazy purple moon hanging high in the sky. The whole city is in a calm and cold atmosphere. Civilians still repeat their ordinary and boring life. They work hard during the day and sleep safely at night. They have no idea how many turbulent waves are hidden in the city. A villa near the suburbs, from the garden to the hall, reveals desolation everywhere. Only when you enter the study, do you suddenly smell more human. And there are two. On the floor covered with expensive oak floors, two "bodies" were reflected by weaker candles. The body of one of the teenagers suddenly moved, and a subconscious groan came out of his mouth. Tang Qi suddenly opened his eyes and felt something he had never experienced before. It was a feeling that seemed to occur after being madly beaten on the head. At present, everything becomes a double shadow. The body that should have been easily controlled has become extremely heavy, even if it is difficult to lift only one hand. But even so, Tang Qi sat up quickly. First, he turned his head and looked at the body of an old black man next to him. He was wearing housekeeper clothes. His face was gloomy and ugly, his eyes were closed, and he could feel the cold and stiffness of the body without touching. Corpse, this is the real corpse, said TONKY subconsciously. However, Tang Qi, still worried, turned his head again and looked at the mottled ancient bronze Libra. In the center, on the cross stained with blood, a human figure was restored. Although it was reduced a lot, the facial features that maintained a painful and wailing posture were exactly the same as the old black body on the side of the body. "Hahaha... Cough, I really succeeded." Tang Qi grinned, but because he could not perfectly control his new body, his beautiful face was distorted and tears flowed, which was very ugly. It doesn''t seem like a long process from a mean devil to successfully counter attack an evil old black man and reborn into a human being, but it''s really ups and downs for Tang Qi. It''s normal to be so rude at this time. That is, when he laughed, his head "blew", as if he had been punched again. Only this time, all the memory fragments like a broken dike and a flood emerged in his mind. It was different from the previous glance. This time, Tang Qi seemed to have completely become the teenager and experienced it again for more than ten years. When Tang Qi woke up, he not only knew everything about his original body, but also knew a little more about the new world. This is a world that is highly similar to the earth in previous generations, but very different. This planet is called origin blue star. Its environment, language, history or others are similar to the earth, but there are some mysterious legends that cannot be explained by science. There are not hundreds of countries here. The huge territory is mainly divided by several political groups, including the immortal Heavenly Kingdom, the eagle Federation, the European Union, the ancient Indian Empire, the Mayan empire... Plus some groups that are too small to be ignored, that is the political pattern of the whole blue star. Tang Qi''s identity is an ordinary resident of Mercer City, mihuang state, under the jurisdiction of the eagle Federation. At the same time, he is also a rich second generation who has just lost his parents. Miraculously, the original name is also called Tangqi. His parents are the founders of Down''s steel company, a small company that can only occupy a small share of the steel market in Mercer City, but it is also enough to bring great wealth to the Tang family. Unfortunately, the two founders with high ambitions finally died because of an accident. Of course, the death of the original body was not due to excessive sadness, but was murdered by the old housekeeper he trusted. Old Morgan, an old housekeeper who has worked in the Tang family for more than 20 years, is deeply trusted by the original body and his parents. Because of this, the original body was deceived by old Morgan. He actually believed that old Morgan had psychic power and tried to conduct a psychic ceremony to meet his parents who had become the soul of the dead. Although his soul left his body after drinking a cup of suspicious liquid, what he saw was not his parents, but old Morgan who also became a soul state. At that time, old Morgan had torn off his mask of hypocrisy and revealed his ferocious true face. Of course, it is not a channeling ceremony, but an evil soul changing ceremony. Old Morgan, an evil old thing, likes not only the property of the Tang family, but also Tang Qi''s young and fresh body. Unfortunately, it seems that old Morgan is also the first time to carry out this ceremony. He is not very familiar with it. At least he doesn''t know that the pain ruling devil on the cross can leave Libra for a short time, so Tang Qi who crossed over succeeded in the counter attack. After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, everything belongs to Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi, who has gradually become accustomed to his new body, is absorbing the memory in his mind and sorting out his booty, the legacy from old Morgan. Old Morgan''s body has been tied up by Tangqi. Although Tang Qi was absolutely sure that he was dead, his soul was captured by Libra and became the new ruling demon. If no one initiates the soul changing ceremony, he will probably never turn over. However, his cautious character still gave Tang Qi another layer of protection. As for the destruction of the body, Tang Qi also thought about it, but he thought of another arrangement, so he didn''t do it for the time being. After cleaning up the body, of course, everything on old Morgan was found by Tangqi. A total of six items were placed in front of Tangqi. The first is the very familiar soul changing Libra, which was directly put aside by Tang Qi. The second is a notebook that looks old. As for the third, fourth and fifth pieces, they are all sorcery products that look very rough. The last one is a rolled up animal skin. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the note for the first time. Open it and look through it. What comes into my eyes is withered and yellow paper. At a glance, I know that the year is not small. Because of the original memory, the words of the world can''t affect Tang Qi''s reading at all. The content recorded above made Tang Qi interested. Witchcraft, each page records a witchcraft, but from the description, it seems that all are witchcraft of the evil camp. Moreover, the conditions for achieving each technique are very complex, and the effect does not seem to be as amazing as the legend. At least to achieve the point of murder for money, we need to achieve very harsh and cumbersome preconditions. For example, a sorcery called "heart of fear" must first collect the target''s blood, hair and nails, and then place a complex ceremony at a specific time and place to summon the fear devil to invade the target''s dream. After a few days in a row, the goal will fall into a perennial nightmare and eventually go crazy. Or a sorcery called "urulu puppet". After the success of this sorcery, you can create a puppet who completely listens to yourself. However, it is required to find a target with congenital intelligence defects, soak it with special potion, and then carry out blood transformation with accuracy comparable to surgery, so as to have a certain chance of success. This certain probability must not be too high. Although these witchcraft are evil and cumbersome, Tang Qi still enjoys them. He came to a strange world through rebirth. Although he has known some information about the new world, it seems to be a safe world highly similar to the previous earth. Even the world has not been born with nuclear weapons, so it should be safer. However, from the original experience, nuclear weapons do not exist, but there are extraordinary forces. No wonder Tang Qi guessed carelessly that this would not be a dark world where demons and ghosts ran everywhere, right? If so, the evil legacy of the old black may be the first-hand resource on which Tang Qi depends. In the study, except for a tied body and flickering candles, there was only the sound of "Hua La" turning pages. Soon, Tangqi''s fingers suddenly stopped on a page. Compared with other witchcraft, the text on this page is dense, with many exquisite illustrations. In the center, a Libra diagram is very obvious. Yes, what is recorded on this page is the soul changing ceremony. After carefully reading the ceremony, Tang Qi breathed out a long breath. The last doubt that still existed was completely put down at this time. According to the notes, once the ceremony fails, the initiator will only have two ends. 1¡¢ Captured by the soul changing Libra, he became a new ruling demon. 2¡¢ Direct dissipation. Obviously, the unlucky old Morgan is the first ending. He didn''t know that what he summoned was not a real ruling devil, but an alien soul struggling for rebirth. Finally, the evil old black who believed in the devil became a new devil, and Tangqi took over all the benefits. "Maybe I''m going to start a new life." Tang Qi sighed, his eyes full of complex look. Anyone with Tang Qi''s experience may not be able to calm down in a short time. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s psychological quality is quite good, and there are witchcraft notes that attract attention in front of him. But when Tang Qi turned another page and saw the next content, his relaxed face immediately became dignified. Ten lines at a glance flew by and quickly turned a few pages. Tang Qi''s face became as gloomy as water. Chapter 4 The great Austrian army is on the ground. Help us. It hasn''t rained in Nemo grassland for three years. The rivers are dry, the water wells are dry, the people of ukuru tribe are dying, and my poor daughter is dying. ¡­¡­ Great oza, you must have heard my prayer. My mother finally agreed to take our family away from the NiMo grassland. With the help of my mother''s reputation, my family passed through dozens of tribes in the NiMo grassland. There was only one conflict. That time, my mother killed each other''s clan leader and robbed the most beautiful woman of the other tribe as punishment, She will be my new wife. ¡­¡­ We came to the kingdom of Yoruba, the most powerful kingdom in the south of SAHA. Everything here was fine. My mother sold a gem, our family lived in a comfortable house, and my new wife was finally pregnant. ¡­¡­ Damn Yoruba people, they found the existence of their mother and threatened us to burn our mother if we didn''t go. Fosca rioted. He killed several Yoruba police. We were besieged. My new wife and daughter were killed. I was injured there. I can''t have children for my family anymore. ¡­¡­ A cunning snake head found us. He promised to take us away from Yoruba to the legendary paradise - Eagle Federation. His mother gave him the last gem. ¡­¡­ We finally arrived at the eagle Federation. Our mother wanted to kill the snake head and get back the gem, but she found that her strength was weakening rapidly. She could no longer kill. We couldn''t make a living with our mother''s strength. This is not heaven, this is the hell of the poor. ¡­¡­ For the sake of the family, I sold myself. A mean middleman introduced me to a couple as a housekeeper. I had a lot of income, but I had to give half to the middleman, but the rest was enough for the family to eat. Balagon also had money to be an apprentice in the butcher''s shop. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later, my mother suddenly contacted me. She could feel that her strength was recovering rapidly, and the world seemed to have undergone unknown changes. Those already magical witchcraft could not only work, but also be more powerful than ever before. My mother said that she had touched a higher level. She said she wanted to travel and entrusted me with the important task of taking care of the family, It happened that the couple died in a car accident, leaving a rich family property and a stupid child. I need a living body, I also need those properties, and I can finally continue to make great contributions to the family. It seems that I will start preparing for the ceremony, and I will succeed. ¡ª¡ªLast page. The first half of old Morgan''s diary records some witchcraft, but the second half is really his diary. From his intermittent description, it is not difficult to judge that old Morgan smuggled over from the distant Sahara more than 20 years ago. In the process, his wife and children died. In order to maintain his life, he sold himself to those black intermediaries. Of course, these are not important. What really makes Tangqi care. There is a family behind old Morgan. Moreover, it can be seen from the diary that the master of the family is not old Morgan, but his mother, an old witch who looks very dangerous. Old Morgan obviously learned his witchcraft from her. So the current situation is that although I replaced a rich second generation, I also offended a black family who can do witchcraft. From the diary of old Morgan, it is obvious that this family has no scruples about good and evil and kills people if they want to kill. Old Morgan and the family can bear it for more than 20 years because witchcraft can no longer work after entering the eagle Federation. Now they start to come out again because witchcraft has been restored again. Although it''s only a few details, it''s not difficult to speculate that this world, which looks like the earth of the previous life, actually has real extraordinary power. I just don''t know whether it has just begun to recover its power like the old witch, or has it been? Regardless of these, my first consideration is how to keep this difficult new life under the Revenge of that abnormal family. But I''m alone, unaccompanied, and just an ordinary person. How can I fight witches and a family? call the police? Tang Qi''s first thought from civilized society was this. Unfortunately, he soon shook his head and denied it. It''s not difficult to see from his original memory. Although he has really seen the existence of extraordinary power, the world is no different from the earth in previous generations. In other words, if Tang Qi goes to the police, he may be regarded as a psychopath and may be accused of murdering the old housekeeper. The road was blocked, and Tangqi realized that he might eventually rely on his own strength. Just this idea moved, Tang Qi looked directly at his diary and those shoddy witchcraft gadgets, and said helplessly, "even if I am gifted and soon learn these witchcraft, I can''t fight a cruel old witch. It''s probably no different from looking for death." "What should I do? Otherwise, if I sell all my family property and flee Messer directly, I may be able to escape the Revenge of the abnormal family." Tangqi knows that the last method is correct, but he runs away before the war, which makes Tangqi instinctively resist. After thinking hard for a while, Tang Qi didn''t come up with any good method. Tang Qi sighed slightly and looked subconsciously at the last thing, which was also found from old Morgan. It was a strange and ancient sheepskin roll. Old Morgan''s diary said that the sheepskin roll was left by his second wife who died. Her wife''s father was the tribal chief killed by old Morgan''s mother, and the sheepskin roll was a sacred thing enshrined by that tribe for hundreds of years. Tang Qi put down his diary, picked up the sheepskin roll and unfolded it slowly. Tang Qi had no hope for the sheepskin roll in his heart. After all, since it fell into the hands of old Morgan, it was also in the hands of the old witch. If it was really a magical relic, I was afraid it would have been robbed by the old witch. The scene after the expansion also confirmed Tang Qi''s hunch, because nothing happened. Although the sheepskin roll feels very comfortable, with mottled color and ancient smell, it is a little strange that it is late at night, but the sheepskin roll feels very warm and seems to have been basked in the sun. Coincidentally, after the sheepskin roll was unfolded, there was only a totem painted inside. A sun, a golden sun. Tang Qi stared at the totem for a while. He didn''t get anything except some flowers in his eyes. "Sure enough, it''s more realistic to escape." He muttered that Tangqi was about to put the sheepskin roll aside and continue to study his diary. An accident happened. Tangqi''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a familiar scene appeared in front of him. A special picture is displayed in Tangqi''s eyes. Wonder: Ancient sheepskin roll Information fragment 1: the origin is a strange thing recording the idea of the golden melting pot, which can be decrypted. Information fragment 2: decryption method: aim the sheepskin roll at the dawn sunshine and silently say "the sun is a golden furnace, and the only fuel is the soul". Ten seconds later, the strange thing will be restored. Appeared, appeared again. Tang Qi forced down his excitement and focused on the picture in front of him. A familiar and different scene happened when Tang Qi was still a low-level devil, the ruling devil. At that time, when Tang Qi looked at anything, there would be an interface similar to that which would appear when playing online games in previous lives, but it was more concise and mysterious. At that time, Tang Qi thought it was his welfare, but after his rebirth, all those pictures disappeared, which made Tang Qi think he had to be a devil to see. Now it seems that TONKY is wrong. Perhaps, it must be extraordinary to have such an interface. The soul changing Libra in operation is an extraordinary strange thing. As a ruling devil, I am, so is the soul of old Morgan, and this strange thing sheepskin roll. Of course, maybe I''m too weak, so this ability works from time to time? Also, what should this ability be called? Know everything? omniscient and omnipotent? Tangqi guessed his golden finger and named it by the way, while his eyes fell directly on the two pieces of information. Although according to the fragments, the real face of the ancient sheepskin roll should be a strange thing recording the "golden furnace idea", and the method of restoring it to its original state is directly displayed in front of Tang Qi. It''s not a complicated method, but if you don''t know the spell, even if you get the sheepskin roll for hundreds of years, you can''t solve the mystery. Just like the tribe where old Morgan''s second wife lived, it has been worshipped for hundreds of years. I''m afraid it has also been studied for hundreds of years, but it is not as good as Tang Qi''s eyes in the end. "Golden furnace idea!" "Dawn!" Tang Qi took the sheepskin roll and got up with a whisper. He went straight to the windowsill and grabbed the gorgeous curtains. With a "crash", the curtains separated, and the light burst in an instant, dispersing the darkness in the study. The first ray of warm sunshine penetrated the window and fell on the sheepskin roll in Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi immediately raised the sheepskin roll, put it completely under the sun, closed his eyes, and silently recited word by word: "the sun is a golden furnace, and the only fuel is the soul." The last word fell, and Tang Qi began to count down in his heart. Ten! Nine! Eight! ¡­¡­ One! "Buzz" Tang Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and his nervous and expectant eyes fell on the sheepskin roll again. Did you succeed? Did you restore it? Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what the so-called Golden melting pot idea is, at this moment, it sounds like a strange thing of some kind of cultivation method, which is undoubtedly Tang Qi''s greatest hope now. When Tang Qi''s eyes fall, when the last second is over. Tang Qi saw that the golden sun fell on the sheepskin roll, like a stream of water, flowing along the sun totem. When the golden thread transformed by the sun reached the center of the totem. Boom! The golden halo suddenly erupted, enveloping Tang Qi and his study. Although it was only a short second, Tang Qi still felt boundless warmth. Because the tension, anxiety and fear brought by a series of experiences such as crossing into the devil, calculating old Morgan and rebirth dissipated silently at this moment. At this time, Tang Qi, extremely calm, looked at his palm again. Where? The sheepskin roll is gone. Instead, it was a golden light, like the newborn sun, warm and dazzling, melting with a slight heat, and then slowly integrated into Tang Qi''s palm under Tang Qi''s eyes. In a trance, Tang Qi caught several pieces of information again. Strange things have been restored! Discover the ancient idea - the golden furnace idea! Can be converted into skills! Transforming! ¡­¡­ Chapter 5 "It feels... Good." Tang Qi stood in front of the windowsill, bathed in warm sunshine, all the haze cleared away, and he felt better than ever. The strange interface changed in front of us. Name: Tang Qi. Status: normal. Race: human. Skill: Golden furnace idea. Information fragment: This is an ancient meditation method. Imagine the golden sun, and your soul will be put into the furnace and sublimated in the combustion. "Cultivation method?" Tang Qi suppressed his joy. Although he killed old Morgan, the evil old housekeeper, Samra behind old Morgan still cast a huge shadow on Tang Qi''s future. Just from old Morgan''s diary, you can see Samra''s terrible claws of the old witch. Tang Qi is still an ordinary man. I can''t believe what will happen to him if the family comes to seek revenge. The family property and wealth inherited by him can''t give Tang Qi a sense of security at all, so that he doesn''t even deliberately remember it now. And this just obtained extraordinary cultivation method is a light of hope that inspires Tang Qi. Start practicing now? Tang Qi turned to look at the old Morgan''s body on the ground, the evil ceremony, the extinguished red candle and the strange soul changing Libra. In such an environment, it is probably difficult for ordinary people to keep calm, but at this time, Tang Qi just smiled faintly and sat down under the windowsill directly in the sunshine. Without hesitation, compared with the methods in the information fragments, I began to visualize the golden sun in my mind. The sheepskin scroll was gone, but it was strange that Tang Qi remembered all the details of the sun totem very clearly in his mind. Tang Qi just thought, and the sun began to outline in his mind bit by bit. The golden lines and strange and Ancient Runes seemed to have an ancestor of primitive wisdom, facing the sun and drawing his faith on the rock. When the sun took shape, the golden flame was like the entrance of the dream world, expanding and exploding in an instant, absorbing all Tang Qi''s thoughts. What happened next was a spectacle that Tang Qi had never experienced. He himself seemed to become a golden sun, hanging high above the nothingness, and the infinite flame was released, emitting a warm and vast atmosphere. It seemed that there were many strange things swept over in the infinite nothingness. These things, dark fog, gray streams, roaring hazy monsters, eye-catching flowers... Anything has a great attraction to Tang Qi. But when they touch those golden flames, they burn up in an instant, without exception. While the strange things were burned out, a golden light spot was born, just like a fine dust, and automatically flew into Tang Qi''s body, the center of the flame, and a sense of warmth that could not be ignored, which made Tang Qi moan. Comfortable! interesting! This is Tang Qi''s feeling at this time. The extraordinary experience that should be extremely painful in his imagination did not appear. On the contrary, his comfortable feeling immediately immersed him. It''s like playing a game of collecting golden light spots. In this state, Tang Qi forgot his surroundings and completely immersed himself. Time passes quickly. "Drink" I don''t know how long it has passed. Tang Qi suddenly feels an unbearable heat growing in his head. It''s like touching a soldering iron, which makes him wake up immediately. When I opened my eyes, I saw a hazy, pale purple moon slowly disappearing. At the horizon, a new round of sun rises slowly. What''s going on? Time goes back? Subconsciously, Tang Qi looked at the wall clock on the study wall. His pupils immediately shrunk slightly and said in surprise: "it''s been a day and a night." Tang Qi felt very magical. He sat on the lower wall of the windowsill all day and one night. It was supposed to be a long time ago. But now, Tang Qi feels only better than ever. Not only does the body have no pain, but also the spirit has no sense of fatigue. The most incredible thing is that Tang Qi can sense that there seems to be more "things" in his mind. Without getting up, he gathered his spirit directly and immediately "shouted" in front of him. In the change of nothingness, Tang Qi saw his own spiritual sea. In a nothingness world, a little golden light was floating and sinking like a firefly. Although it was pulled away again, these golden lights immediately looked very small compared with the huge spiritual sea. But at this time, Tang Qi is still very happy. These golden spots are undoubtedly extraordinary power. But today''s Tangqi has no corresponding use method. "Since it is the power born after cultivating the thought of the dark, maybe these are spiritual power?" Tang Qi guessed and couldn''t help testing himself. Unfortunately, I was so tired that I couldn''t move a pencil, and my strength and speed were the same as before. So Tang Qi''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the diary left to old Morgan. Inside, there are more than a dozen witchcraft recorded. Although most of them are evil witchcraft that need to prepare complex rituals, there are still several special witchcraft that can be performed only by magic. But soon Tang Qi shook his head and denied the idea. In addition to not being sure that the golden light spot he cultivated does not meet the definition of "magic" in witchcraft, there is a more fearful reason. According to old Morgan''s diary, all the witchcraft he knew came from his mother. An old witch named "Samra", once a shaman of a mysterious tribe in Saha, has a terrible reputation and high prestige in that area. If you use those witchcraft, it is likely to be perceived by Samra. Now Tang Qi has just entered the extraordinary field and is not ready to deal with the Revenge of a black wizard family, so he can only give up temporarily. Of course, the first practice was successful. Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile on his face. At the bottom of his heart, he guessed: "my strange golden finger doesn''t look so simple. Since the golden melting pot idea has been lost for many years, the difficulty of cultivation must be very difficult." "I succeeded the first time. Either I was a legendary genius, or I turned this idea into a skill." "Since it''s a skill, as long as my state is OK, success every time is inevitable." While muttering, Tang Qi got up slowly, crossed the dead old Morgan on the ground, directly walked out of the study, followed the memory fragments and went straight to the kitchen. Along the way, the familiar and strange scenes made Tang Qi''s mind filled with more memory fragments. The scenes made him know more about his original body and deepened his understanding of the new world. Out of the study, there is a corridor with many paintings, then a classical solid wood staircase and a simple and atmospheric hall. Although the pattern is not empty at all, it shows the master''s good taste, but because there is no other person except Tang Qi himself, the whole villa looks very cold. Tang qiliao knew the reason by recalling it slightly. In fact, there were several servants before, such as a cook, a gardener and two old maids responsible for cleaning, but they were all given a long holiday by old Morgan. Now it seems, of course, to facilitate murder. Tangqi can call the servants back, but now he can''t wait. After practicing day and night, the mental state is incomparably full, and the body itself has no problem, but the hunger in the abdomen is like a monster. Having no time to enjoy the low-key luxury everywhere in the villa, Tangqi went directly through the hall and into the back kitchen. Without searching in a hurry, Tang Qi recalled a few details and moved. First step out to the huge freezer, "click" to open it. After groping for a few times, he took out a piece of bright red meat. Under the vast ice, he saw that it was a piece of meat covered with snow texture like snow beef. After weighing it, Tang Qi put it on the chopping board in front of him with satisfaction, turned around and took some potatoes, an onion, a carrot like thing and several green vegetables from the nearby vegetable rack. After putting it down, he took a seemingly complex condiment box. After taking a silent look, he felt that after Qi Huo, Tang Qi directly clicked on the fire. Under a cooker like a stone pot, the blue and purple flame rose, added water, and the other Tang Qi used a knife. Although it was the first time to cook with a brand-new body, it seemed that it was an accidental fit for some reason. After the sound of "click, wipe, click", the ingredients on the chopping board have been cut, and the water is just boiling. Tang Qi danced his hands and put the ingredients into them, including the whole piece of snow meat. Open the seasoning box and quickly put all kinds of strange spices into the stone pot according to the memory in my mind. After placing it, Tang Qi put down the lid of the pot, and a magical scene soon happened. Ten seconds, just ten seconds. Tang Qi suddenly opened the lid of the pot, and the strong aroma surged out of the stone pot. It was an irresistible aroma. Tang Qi didn''t prepare dishes and chopsticks. He rudely picked up the stone pot and put it on the huge table. He put a silver spoon into it, scooped up a mouthful of soup and sent it to his mouth. Before entering the mouth, the special fragrance has stimulated Tang Qi''s saliva to secrete violently. When the thick soup with red light enters his mouth and flows down his throat, the residual taste seems to activate all taste buds, and a long and comfortable breath immediately spits out from Tang Qi''s mouth. Hoo! Fragrant, so fragrant, so delicious. At the moment, Tang Qi was full of emotion. Different from the joy brought by extraordinary power, it was a sense of happiness that delicious food entered his stomach. Tang Qi, who was already hungry, couldn''t wait. He waved a silver spoon and quickly ate up the food and soup in the whole stone pot. With the last bite of food into his stomach, Tang Qi put down his spoon, leaned back on his chair with a full face, looked at the empty stone pot in front of him, and sure enough, he didn''t find any trace of meat. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "snow rabbit meat chowder soup. The above good snow rabbit meat with fresh vegetables and special spices will cook a pot of incomparably delicious thick soup." "The most important thing is that the snowflake rabbit meat is cooked in a stone pot, and will be turned into essence into the soup in ten seconds. Eating soup means eating meat. It is very magical." "According to the original memory, such a magical cuisine doesn''t seem to be an example." "In this way, the human beings in this world are simply too happy. Although it is not as good as the world with luminous food and medicine, it is also a beautiful world of food." After a few exclamations, Tang Qi cleaned up the tableware. After muttering that "the better life is, the stronger foundation is needed", Tang Qi didn''t stop at all and didn''t continue to appreciate the luxury villa, so he went directly to the study. Chapter 6 Re opened the door of the study. Everything inside remained unchanged. The evil ceremony on the ground, the burned candles, the bound body of old Morgan, and a wisp of curtains were all kept as they were, waiting for Tangqi''s treatment. Although he has completely controlled this body, he still can''t change some habits of the original owner. Tangqi subconsciously went to the high back chair behind the desk and sat down. He automatically began to think about the solution in his mind. His current situation is a helpless teenager. Although he is a rich second generation, he seems to have no one to trust in his memory. The original owner has no other relatives except his dead parents. Obviously, the inherited down steel company is not something that he can take care of as a young man who knows nothing. There are other family assets or trivial things, which makes him feel a mess. The more urgent thing to solve is the body of old Morgan. As for the Revenge of the Samra family, according to old Morgan''s diary, it can be delayed for some time. "The corpse is easy to solve. Anyway, in order to facilitate the murder of the original owner and capture the body, old Morgan has already figured out his own death method, and even prepared relevant documents. Just sign and cremate it according to the accidental death." "There is some trouble with the company and family property. Although most of the shares have been inherited by the original owner, many have been scattered in the hands of others. Now it is obvious that the person in power of the company cannot accept the leadership of a little fart." "But at my age, it seems that I shouldn''t go to work. If it''s a world like the earth in previous lives, it''s OK, but seeing is believing. This is a terrible world with calm on the surface and ready to move in the dark." "What I want to do now is to enter the real extraordinary field, obtain the legendary power, and find the way back if I have the opportunity." "It''s troublesome not only to solve everything perfectly and strive for time for development, but also not to scare the snake." Tang Qi had a headache. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and inadvertently swept his eyes across the desk in front of him. On the desktop, there are some books, some penholders and other decorations, exquisite desk lamps, and an ancient rotary dial telephone in Tang Qi''s view. Next to the telephone is a small book. According to my memory, the little book was left by the original owner''s parents. It recorded some important phone calls, mostly partners and so on. "Yes!" Tangqi seemed to think of something, and a flash of light flashed. After hesitating for a while, he immediately looked certain. After making a certain decision, he directly explored his hand and took the little book. Open it, follow the memory and quickly find a name. "Kerry Ronald, the second largest shareholder of Down''s steel company, is also a member of Messer City Council and a shareholder of many companies. He has great influence in the urban area and is a real big man. Recently, he has been promoting the establishment of Messer Steel Association and competing for the position of president of the association." "Such a big man must be able to perfectly deal with all the things that waste my energy and meet one or two small requirements of me." During the reading, Tang Qi had moved the phone, pointed it with his thin white fingers, and dialed it one by one according to the numbers on the small book. Drop! Didi! Before long, there was a "click" across the receiver and a voice: "Hello, this is Mr. Ronald''s office. Excuse me..." Hearing the answer, Tangqi directly replied, "Hello, this is Tangqi. I''m looking for Mr. Ronald." After that, Tang Qi thought for a moment and added: "my parents and Mr. Ronald have been partners for many years. Please make sure I have a word with Mr. Ronald." "OK, just a moment, please" The other side was silent for a second, then a formulaic female voice answered, and then only the sound of pattering like high heels landing was heard. After half a ring, the receiver was picked up by one hand and a steady voice came: "little guy, I''m sorry about your experience. Your parents and I have been friends for many years. If you need any help, just say it." Hearing this voice, Tang Qi automatically remembered a well-dressed, calm looking middle-aged gentleman, a great man who spoke and acted appropriately, who could give a sense of trust to many people, including the original owner. Unfortunately, Tangqi is not so easy to fool. According to some fragments about this person in the original owner''s memory, Tang Qi can easily judge that this is an owl level figure. He has a strong wrist in both shopping malls and politics. If he thinks he can take advantage of him according to his peaceful attitude, he must pay a huge price. The original owner''s idea was to entrust the shares of down steel company to Mr. Ronald, and then lie down and get dividends. I have to say, the idea is beautiful, but the reality will be cruel. If this is really done, I''m afraid that in a few years, when the original owner takes several dividends, down steel will completely become Mr. Ronald''s bag, and the original owner will have nothing. Shopping malls are so cruel. Not to mention that the original owner''s parents have no deep friendship with this person, even if there is, the original owner''s parents die, these friendship may disappear, and finally speak for interests. Of course, seeing clearly doesn''t mean that Tang Qi can fight with this person. Even if you only show a little energy and strength, they are not at the same level. Fortunately, this time, Tang Qi''s purpose was not to take advantage. To be exact, he came to give money. "Uncle Ronald, I really want to ask you two favors." "Oh, you said." Tang Qi can imagine that the middle-aged man at the other end of the receiver may be dealing with his little child patiently with a little smile. He also smiled faintly, without the slightest polite meaning, and said his plan directly to the receiver. "I heard that you own an auction house. I want to entrust you to auction all the properties I inherited. In addition to the villa where I live, all the company shares, real estate and mines are auctioned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi said, and there was a moment of silence across the room. Then he heard a slightly fluctuating voice. "Are you sure, little guy? Your father left these to you. Although you can get a lot of wealth for a short time after the auction, you lose more. Do you want to think about it again?" Inculcation is almost a perfect elder. However, Tang Qi didn''t appreciate it. He simply replied, "I understand uncle Ronald''s kindness, but my ambition is not above these, and I don''t have the ability to deal with these. It''s better to change into Eagle gold coins. I''m more comfortable. Please uncle Ronald." "By the way, in addition to this, there are two small things to bother uncle Ronald..." "Now that you''ve considered it, I won''t advise you. Wait at home for a few minutes and I''ll take care of everything for you." ¡­¡­ Hung up and Tangqi got up. He went straight to get some washing tools, quickly cleared all the traces of the soul changing ceremony on the ground, looked at old Morgan on the ground, smiled coldly, and took down the rope from him. After everything was handled, Tang Qi washed his hands, went back to the hall, made a pot of tea and waited quietly. A few minutes? No, just a minute later, Tang Qi heard a bell outside the villa. Put down the teacup, came to the door and opened the iron door. A low-key black car appeared. The door opened. Down came a middle-aged man and two men in black. The middle-aged man was wearing a suit and had a smart and capable face. After seeing Tang Qi, he came over, bowed slightly and said, "young master Tang, Mr. Ronald asked us to come." Tang Qi glanced at the three men, nodded faintly and said, "old Morgan is in my study. Go and move him down. According to the customs of his hometown, just cremate and scatter the ashes into the sea. Poor old man, he has an emergency attack and goes too fast. May he rest at ease." "Yes!" After agreeing, the two men in black acted quickly. After knowing the location of the study, they moved down the completely stiff old Morgan''s body and stuffed it into the car in less than a minute. At this time, Tang Qi came out again with a pile of documents in his hand. According to the situation, he had signed all the documents and handed them directly to the shrewd middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took it and didn''t even look at it. He put it away directly. Then he smiled respectfully at Tang Qi and said, "young master Tang, the things you want will be sent in three days. Just check it. We''re leaving." Tang Qi nodded faintly when he heard the speech. After walking slowly, he went straight back to the villa. After a tour, he returned to his study. The room with some terrible atmosphere was much cleaner. Without old Morgan''s body, everything looks perfect. Tang Qi went to the windowsill, looked at the people who had left and breathed out. From today on, even if he has lost all his "heritage", except the villa where he lives now. Just now, he has entrusted all the property documents to Ronald''s men, nominally asking Ronald to auction them off for him, but Tangqi is very clear that he took the initiative to sell down steel and some ancillary properties to Ronald. For Tangqi, it can cash out a lot of wealth directly. For Ronald, it means a lot. Although he can''t finish his iron and Steel Association plan, it''s no problem to speed up the progress and add chips. To this end, Ronald also helped Tang Qi with two small favors. The first is to deal with the body of old Morgan. Tang Qi can do it himself, but it''s very troublesome. He may have to face the cross examination of the police, but it''s much easier to replace a big man like Ronald. Especially when old Morgan is ready for the "death method", he is very relaxed. As for the second one, it was revealed three days later. Chapter 7 Three days passed quickly. This time in the bedroom, Tang Qi put his last dress in the wooden box in front of him, locked the lid, and picked up a beautiful envelope on the bed next to him, with an admission notice in it. This is what Tang Qi had been waiting for for three days. The notice is some kind of cold paper, with complicated patterns painted on the edge, a badge on the head, a holy sword wrapped with thorns, and a noble and holy breath. In the center, it says: Dear Tang Qi, after examination, we believe that you are an honest and kind-hearted youth. You fully meet our requirements for thorns apprenticeship. You have been admitted to St. thorns high school. Please report to St. thorns high school from May 3 to 9, 102. The last line is the school motto. May you be covered with thorns, and may you cut them open at last. If you only look at this school motto, I''m afraid you''ll think it''s a church high school. In fact, St. thorns high school was a hundred years ago, but with the decline of the church, today''s St. thorns high school is more like an aristocratic high school. It is famous in mihuang state for its high teaching quality and good school spirit. It is also one of the foreign business cards of Mercer city. The second little favor that Donald entrusted Ronald with was this. The original body is just 15 years old, which is the age to go to high school. If the original parents did not die unexpectedly, with the financial resources and contacts of the Tang family, it is barely enough to send Tang Qi into the holy thorn. Unfortunately, Tang Qi, who is now alone, probably won''t pay attention to him even if he wants to find a relationship. Ronald came forward and everything was different. The reason why Tang Qi must enter St. thorns high school is, of course, to covet the name of an aristocratic student. In addition to really looking for a place to study hard and understand the new world, he is more to avoid the Revenge of the SAMLA family. According to the diary of old Morgan, as soon as they get close to St. thorns high school, their strength will weaken rapidly and even become weaker than ordinary people. Even Samra cannot be exempted from this. The old witch guessed that this was because the power of the church remained in Saint thorns high school, and it was a good power. Even if there was no fight, the smell could suppress the evil of black witchcraft. With this information, Tang Qi would be foolish if he didn''t know how to use it. He stuffed the notice into his arms and lifted the wooden box. Tang Qi locked all the rooms in the villa. By the way, he completely locked the big iron door. Finally, he took a look at the completely deserted "home", turned calmly and left without nostalgia. The life of the rich second generation with a lot of wealth and no control will sound beautiful. Unfortunately, this is not what Tang Qi wants. If he hadn''t seen extraordinary power, perhaps Tang Qi would enjoy it safely. But now, everything is different. Tangqi walked out of the Boulevard outside the villa with a wooden box. At this time, his image is somewhat different from that when he was just reborn. His comfortable black trousers and cyan Linen Shirt seem to have some formal short windbreaker, black hair and black pupils. He looks beautiful and young. I have to sigh that the original owner''s appearance conditions are good and full of affinity. So in order to cover up, Tang Qi found a black frame glasses in the villa and put them on, finally making himself look less conspicuous. The area where the Tang family is located is a community called "Rocky". The environment here is quiet and quiet. People with good financial resources live here, and most of them have their own means of transportation. However, there are obviously many children, so there is also public transport shuttle in the central Boulevard of the villa area. At this time, a yellow bus came in front of Tang Qi. When he got on the bus, Tang Qi didn''t communicate with anyone and went straight to an empty seat. The buses here are free, and the cost is probably in the villa management fee, so there is no toll collector, and there is no need for a stop. Tang Qi said that the place he wants to go must be a stop. In fact, as soon as he sat down, Tang Qi found that the destination of the people on the bus should be the same as him. On the bus, there are basically students. At the same age as Tang Qi, there are one or two that look older, but different from Tang Qi, they all wear clothes similar to school uniforms, similar to the noble school uniforms he imagined, but they all have the same badge in the heart. On the notice, the holy sword and the thorn badge. Probably because Tang Qi didn''t wear a school uniform, the students on the bus looked at him, turned their heads indifferently, and smiled more friendly. There were no inexplicable bullies to bully him. With a smile, Tang Qi perfectly deduces a shy and ordinary little boy with black hair. He sat down in a corner of the bus and did nothing all the way. Soon, the school bus arrived at the almost only stop - thorn street. After a group of students got off the bus, the crowd poured into the buildings at the end of the street. In front is a square paved with white bricks and stones. In the center is a low church. It looks very old, but there is no luxury. It is in line with the definition of St. thorns church. It advocates pain and suffering and does not pursue luxury. The crowd shunted in the square, and students went to the buildings at the other end, while adults who looked like teachers or staff went to the opposite end. Tang Qi observed and chose the opposite direction to the students. Across the square, there is a messy complex of buildings, shuttling back and forth are some teaching staff. Just when Tang Qi wanted to hold a person casually and ask where the "student reception" was, a middle-aged man in a priest''s uniform caught up with him. When he saw Tang Qi turn around, he directly asked, "my child, is your name Tang Qi?" "It''s me!" Tang Qi replied suspiciously. Hearing the affirmative answer, the middle-aged priest relaxed his airway: "I thought I missed it. Fortunately." "Son, I''m entrusted by Mr. Ronald to help you with your admission procedures. You can call me simbani and come with me." With that, the middle-aged priest turned directly and led Tang Qi to a red low building in the construction group. As soon as I approached, I saw the third office on the first floor of the low building. There was a sign on the wooden door that said student reception. ¡­¡­ "Reverend simbani, thank you for your help." When they came out of the reception, Tang Qi turned and bowed slightly to the priest, saying politely. Before the priest answered, he seemed to think of something again. Tang Qi asked, "Reverend simbani, is there a place to rent a house in this campus? I''m going to choose the way of living on campus to spend my three-year thorny trial. Due to my character, I hope to have a quiet separate room as far as possible. What do you recommend?" The so-called trial in Tang Qi''s mouth naturally means learning. But here, we all call it a thorn trial. At least that''s what blonde old woman with the a serious face and a negative reception said. I don''t know whether it''s his original character or because of Ronald''s entrustment, the Reverend simbani has a very kind attitude towards tonchi. Hearing this question, he said with a faint smile: "well, what a brave child. Let me think about it. Is there a room for rent in that area?" "There are really not many choices for this time node." "But you asked me the right person. There are still several places in my memory where I can find a room that meets your requirements." ¡­¡­ "Pastor, do you have any choice? Although it''s very good here, if there''s a better one, I can afford more rent." Tang Qi walked down the steps of a small single family building and said to Reverend simbani with an apologetic face. There are rooms for rent in this small building. Although it is not necessary to rent together, the owner of the small building lives on the first floor by himself. Although it meets Tang Qi''s requirements compared with the rooms he has seen before, Tang Qi still wants to work hard to see if he can find the one that best meets his needs. Because of Ronald''s orders, the simbani priest was indeed very conscientious. He was not annoyed at Tang Qi''s request. He just touched his face, frowned and thought for a moment, Some wonder: "there''s another place that meets your requirements, but it''s special. It''s too close to the ascetic society. It''s very quiet at other times, but every morning is their practice time, so it may be strange. If you can accept it..." "Buzz" Halfway through simbani''s speech, TONKY''s eyes lit up. Soon after, in the depths of St. thorns campus, there was a quiet corner. Tangqi is smiling to say goodbye to them. One is the Reverend simbani who has completed the reception task, and the other is the white old man with a bad nose. Tangqi has just reached a lease agreement with the old man and rented a two-story building owned by the old man at a very expensive price. After politely saying goodbye, Tang Qi did not look at the exquisite building covered by creepers behind him, but looked at several buildings at the end of a boulevard separated by a small forest: a clock tower, several small buildings surrounded together, and a small stadium similar to a training ground. "Ascetic society!" After a few glances, Tang Qi shook his head and whispered, turning back to the small building. Pushing open the hidden door, the internal pattern of the small building is clear at a glance. There is a small and exquisite living room, a lounge, a bath room, and bedrooms and guest rooms on the second floor. There are furniture and supplies, and Tang Qi doesn''t need to prepare again. The owner also attached a bookshelf of books, which were all in the bedroom and didn''t move away. Although the rent paid by Tang Qi is too expensive compared with these, it is obviously nothing for Tang Qi. Who makes his needs special. And I just got a huge fortune. Chapter 8 The next morning, inside the mottled masonry building. On the second floor, in the middle of the bedroom facing the sun, on a soft moon carpet, Tang Qi slowly woke up and turned around. Before opening his eyes, Tang Qi saw the gray void space and golden dust like light spots in his mind. These were the results of Tang Qi''s training all night. It''s strange to say that he sat here all night and still didn''t feel tired at all. When I woke up, I was even more energetic. He also tested the time limit for practicing the golden furnace thought once. Except for the first special state, the later practice is about an hour. When the brain feels tingling, it must stop. Rest for another half an hour and continue to practice for another hour. Over and over again, the night passed. Of course, Tang Qi is still trying to find out how to arrange the training time. What really bothers Tang Qi is the spiritual power derived from meditation. He hasn''t found a way to use it. However, it is obviously not a simple thing to find extraordinary skills. It will take some time for Tang Qi, who is still in the "adaptation stage" in this new world. What Tang Qi has to do now is to play the role of a ninth grader. Although he sealed up the luxury villa, stayed alone in high school and didn''t need anyone to take care of him, he was quite different from his original body. In the final student role, Tang Qi felt that he still needed to work hard. By the way, he also used this identity to learn some common sense well. With this in mind, Tang Qi immediately got up, cooked breakfast for himself, took the books and class schedule he received yesterday, and went out. As soon as I got to the door, I seemed to think of something and turned into the storage room next to the lounge. He pulled out a wooden box from the cramped room and opened it. The things in it were reflected in his eyes. It was the witchcraft notes, some witchcraft gadgets and soul changing Libra that Tangqi had found from old Morgan. TONKY threw these things here last night. It is not because he is not decisive enough to kill and attack, and he is persistent in the distinction between good and evil. From beginning to end, there is only one reason, that is caution. Although these things can give a person good power, the use of these black witches will attract an old witch family, which is not a wise choice for Tang Qi now. Especially after Tang Qi got the idea of the golden melting pot, these things are more chicken ribs. At this time, Tang Qi looked at them again. Although only one night had passed, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Tang Qi always felt that the evil smell of these things seemed to have become weaker and continued to weaken. "Is it really useful?" Tang Qi muttered and looked directly at the Libra at the bottom of the wooden box. Immediately, a wave surged in the line of sight, and the special interface appeared again. Among these things, it seems that only Libra and the meditation method that has not been restored have reached the level of triggering Tangqi''s ability to "know everything", or golden finger. Strange thing: Soul changing Libra Message fragment 1: This is an evil creation that can replace the soul. Information fragment 2: due to the special environment, it is being suppressed by the power of light and continues to weaken. There is a high probability that the launching ceremony will fail. "Useful!" Seeing the changed pieces of information, Tang Qi said happily. The information in the diary is right. There is indeed a bright power to suppress black witchcraft in St. thorns high school. Even if it is not human, but an evil creation, it will be suppressed within the scope. After verifying this point, a big stone at the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart immediately fell down. After all these things were sealed back, Tang Qi was more relaxed. He turned to open the door, walked down the stone stairs, followed the memory of yesterday, and walked along the Boulevard to the real campus. The facade of St. thorns high school is the front white brick square and the thorns church with hundreds of years of history. But it''s just a facade. In the back, it''s an extremely vast campus. Deep in the campus, there is even a big park. The main area, such as the central campus, is a real teaching podium, with four or five magnificent tall buildings. On the left and right sides are the buildings for teaching staff and student dormitories. Tangqi is located in the remote corner on the left. As he walked to the main campus, he inadvertently looked at the clock tower area very close to his small building. That is to say, the only disadvantage of this secluded brick and stone building is that it is too close to the "ascetic society", and you will often see some strange scenes, especially in the early morning. This time, however, Tang Qi saw nothing. "Did I get up late?" Shook his head and muttered. While taking out a book from his arms and opening it, Tang Qi walked slowly to the main campus. There is still a long way to go, which is enough for Tang Qi to review some common sense, especially history. For example, Tang Qi opened this page at random, which tells the history of the founding of the eagle empire. Before seeing those words, what first came into my eyes was an eye-catching image, depicting a huge statue standing on the beach of a metropolis as if it were going to stretch into the clouds. That metropolis, Tang Qi knew, was the second metropolis of the eagle Federation - cartai city. And that sculpture is actually a statue of God. It has a broad robe, wearing a crown of thorns as if shining all over its head, holding an unknown book in its hand, and holding a long sword that looks cold and old in the other hand. At its feet, countless reliefs in the form of broken demons and ghosts are carved on the tall black stone base. With the naked eye alone, it is difficult to see how high the statue is, and of course, we can''t know more details. However, at the bottom of this page, there is an introduction to the statue. Lord of thorns: after the catastrophe, the European Union gave a gift to the establishment of the eagle Federation. The crown on its head represents the endless glory given by the Lord of light. The book in its hand is the thorn code, which represents the most strict and fair law. The long sword in its hand and the relief under its feet represent the countless demons defeated with great power during the establishment of the eagle Federation. It is said that Europa''s gift also has a pair of wings of freedom, which are matched with the statue of the Lord of thorns. Unfortunately, they were mysteriously stolen during the transportation and were not found after hundreds of years. It has become one of the biggest mysteries in the long history of the eagle Federation. "Why not the goddess of liberty?" Tang Qi looked at the familiar picture in his memory and couldn''t help sighing. Although they are all different, in some details, the scene depicted on this page of this history book is indeed very similar to the statue of liberty of the earth in the previous life. But the relevant history is beyond recognition. It should be noted that this history book clearly records the official history. It is understandable that the Lord of thorns and the code appear, but Tang Qi is very confused when he tells the devil in a real tone. What he doubts is not the existence of demons. After all, his experience on the day of his rebirth makes Tang Qi unable to deny the existence of extraordinary power. Since demons, soul changing Libra and black witchcraft can exist, the emergence of demons is also natural. What really makes Tang Qi incomprehensible is that the existence of extraordinary power is officially denied. This world, like the earth in previous generations, has developed modern civilization. Although there are still many strange and exaggerated myths and legends, which are handed down in various books, film and television works or people''s mouth, compared with the earth, the legends of this world seem to be much more, and they are too real in detail. For example, the most impressive memory in the original owner''s mind is that there was a great catastrophe in the world thousands of years ago. I don''t know whether it was war or disaster. It is associated with various complex terms such as gods, demons and doomsday, sweeping the whole world. The eagle Federation, which is now one of the most powerful political groups, was established at the end of the catastrophe. It is said that such a huge event should have detailed information handed down, but from the memory of the original owner, it seems that the truth of this great event was concealed by the great powers out of a common tacit understanding. Indeed, some can not be covered up, so they use all kinds of information for pollution treatment, and successfully let the whole world enter a harmonious modern civilization atmosphere, even better than the earth in previous generations. But if those extraordinary forces, demons and gods can really appear, even if the major regimes hide together, they can''t block everyone''s mouth and eyes. Tang Qi found the answer on the next page. Or maybe the answer. It turned out that a magical meteor crossed the blue star of origin a hundred years ago, and then all the extraordinary phenomena disappeared overnight. Instead, science flourished. Soon, in a short span of one hundred years, the whole origin Bluestar has made more brilliant achievements than in the past thousand years. In addition to local areas and Saha, there are wars from time to time. Most areas of origin Bluestar are very civilized and prosperous. In view of this, many regimes or races have used a new calendar after the meteor, and the eagle Federation is one of them. That''s why Tang Qi saw the words "Eagle calendar 102 years" on his admission notice. The eagle calendar here is actually the new Eagle calendar. If it is converted to the old calendar, the number must be added for thousands of years at least. The split and wonderful historical process of origin blue star made Tang Qi obsessed. He didn''t notice that he had stepped into the main campus. The voices around him began to boil and people shuttled back and forth. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly felt a pain in his forehead, shook his body and almost fell. He finally stood still. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that the figure he hit was going to fall to the ground. Tang Qi subconsciously stretched out a hand and took the man''s waist. "Ah" When the crisp and pleasant scream came to his ears, Tang Qi also felt the soft feeling from the palm of his hand. "It''s a girl!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, he immediately gave birth to judgment. Chapter 9 Tang Qi is 15 years old, and her height has reached about 1.7 meters. At this time, the girl held by Tang Qi is no shorter than Tang Qi. She looks about the same age and has a beautiful face, but all this is destroyed by her dress. Fat pants, loose sweaters, messy hair, more exaggerated black framed glasses than Tangqi''s, and timid eyes, are simply one of the people that many bad students like to bully most. Tang Qi''s idea can be called a curse like a crow''s mouth. Because just the next moment, several figures appeared in front of them, and sharp and disgusting laughter came. "Sally Sally, isn''t this the most unlucky Sally? Finally realize that she''s too lonely. She began to hook up with some silly boys just at the beginning of school. How''s it? Is it comfortable to be held by boys for the first time?" "Unlucky Sally finally missed spring and began to take the initiative." "We''d better pity the little boy. Sally stared at him at the beginning of school." Several colorful girls who spoke were wearing hot, jeans, or short T-shirts with their stomachs exposed or hemispheres exposed. Headed by a blonde girl with fair skin, hot figure and a good-looking face made of makeup, anyone knows that this should be the most popular girl in school. But the girl, with a proud expression and a mean voice, stared at the girl who quickly left Tangqi''s arms after several girls appeared, joked and smiled, and deliberately used a gentle language: "Sally, do you still want to join our sisterhood?" "Think ~ think" The girl just picked up the books on the ground. When she heard the blonde''s words, a ray of excitement flashed on her face. However, she soon thought of some bad memories. She hesitated for a while, but she replied timidly. "Well, since you still want to join, we''ll give you one last test. I remember your first kiss is still there." "Well, now give your first kiss to this primary school brother, and I''ll allow you to join our sisterhood. How about it?" "Ah ~" When the blonde finished her words, the girl named Sally was shocked immediately. Then he hesitated and said in fear, "Angela, I ~ I ~ I can''t..." Angela, a blonde girl, saw that Sally fell into hesitation, and a distorted pleasure appeared on her delicate face, and laughed recklessly. She came to Sally''s ear and whispered, "Dear Sally, this is your last chance. If you don''t do it, you can''t join the sisterhood, and no one in thorns high school wants to be your friend. Do you understand?" Hearing the threat, Sally was about to cry. Unfortunately, seeing her poor appearance, the hot girls in front of her not only didn''t show sympathy, but all laughed with joy after the success of the prank. After watching a campus bullying closely, Tang Qi was accidentally involved in it and became a prop. Tang Qi was not happy at all. Close the half read history book, shake your head, cross a few girls and leave. Tang Qi is not interested in this kind of thing. It''s nothing more than adolescent hormone catharsis and mean girl pranks. If you have time, you might as well read more books and learn more about this interesting new world. But he wanted to go, but someone didn''t want him to go. "Stop" Some sharp voices came out of the mouth of Angela, a blonde girl. She blocked Tang Qi. Her majestic chest fluctuated, and two groups of white greasy were ready to come out. The good-looking face came up and smiled very enchanted. It seemed that he deliberately leaked the beautiful scenery in front of Tang Qi. He said in a greasy voice: "primary school brother, you have just entered school. As your sister, now I want to ask you to do a little favor and be a prop. This is a welfare." "Maybe after today, you can get the title of [the boy kissed by unlucky Sally], which sounds very good." As soon as Angela finished, the other girls laughed more happily. The passing students also found that there was excitement to watch, but no one dared to stop. When Tang Qi looked at it at random, he found that the students around did not dare to be men and women. They were afraid of these girls, especially Angela. Most girls were so, while boys still had strong admiration after fear. This situation is very common. There are usually three kinds of students in a school. One is the majority of students who study regularly and are mediocre and honest. The second is a very small number of Fengyun students with good family background and good face. Most of these men are sportsmen, while women are fashionable and hot. However, most of them have bad personalities and like to bully the third kind of people. That''s the timid, honest and rustic Sally next to Tangqi. Both men and women will be bullied. Tang Qi entered St. thorns high school not to become the third, but to play the second. So Tang Qi was very helpless when he was suddenly involved in this situation. However, seeing more and more students watching, Tang Qi was too lazy to entangle again. Completely ignoring the spring light leaked by Angela, he continued to cross several people to go. But just as he was about to take the next step, a tall figure suddenly crowded from the crowd. This is a tall white boy, with elegant blond hair and handsome face, wearing clothes similar to fencing clothes. It seemed that he had just finished some kind of movement and walked directly towards Angela. He saw that Tangqi rudely refused Angela. The boy immediately put out a strong palm and grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder. It sounded very gentle, but in fact he said very overbearing: "junior brother, I suggest listening to Angela''s arrangement. It''s rare to have a good program on a boring day. The senior also wants to see how unlucky Sally gave her first kiss." As soon as he entered school, he was involved in a trouble and had to be watched as a bullying prop. Tang Qi was still calm on the surface, but he was angry at the bottom of his heart. As soon as the way was blocked, Tang Qi immediately raised his head, looked at the white boy, the so-called senior, with a pair of very serious eyes, and then said word by word: "please let me go." When Tang Qi was talking seriously, suddenly there was a "buzz" in his mind, and a burning breath flowed into his eyes. So the next moment, the white boy looked down and saw a pair of golden pupils. The threat to his mouth immediately swallowed back. He felt that the light like the sun was hitting his mind, and the whole person fell into dizziness for a moment. "You ~" He wanted to do something, but at this moment his body didn''t listen. He could only watch Tang Qi push him away and walk towards the teaching area. When this scene appeared, there was a small commotion among the onlookers. Obviously, the result of this "Duel" exceeded their expectations. The white boy is the captain of the ancient sword team of Saint thorns high school. He has an outstanding family background and good looks. He is completely a man of the moment. Not to mention his young primary school brothers, even some teachers must give him face. That scene just now shouldn''t have happened. It can be imagined that in the eyes of the onlookers, the captain of the ancient sword is not cool and strong enough. Especially when Sally reacted, while the girls were a little stunned, she rushed out of the crowd with books and her head down in a gust of wind and chased Tang Qi. She lost face with Angela''s hot girls. "Hum" First, she gave a cold look at the white boy, and then left with a cold hum. Angela turned away with a few girlfriends. The crowd of onlookers also dispersed. "No, Angela, I..." The white boy wanted to cry without tears and tried to explain something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, He seemed to foresee that in less than half an hour, the news that he, the most popular captain of the ancient sword team in Grade 11, was frightened by a newly enrolled boy would spread all over St. thorns high school. He couldn''t do anything about it. He didn''t even catch up with Tang Qi. He doubted that what he had just seen was an illusion, but he obviously didn''t have the courage to confirm it again. He could only look at Tang Qi''s back with a puzzled and resentful look on his face. In the eyes of the onlookers, the "freshman Tangqi" appeared very magical. At this time, it had walked into a teaching building with the students. Instead of walking towards the classroom of their chosen course like most students, they identified the location, turned and walked into the men''s bathroom at the corner of the stairs. Tang Qi looks calm, but if you just look into his eyes, you will see a trace of waves hidden under the calm. He came here in a hurry to find a mirror and confirm one thing. As it was close to class, there were few people in the bathroom. Tang Qi went directly to the instrument mirror in the corner, pretended to tidy his hair, directly approached the mirror, and his eyelids drooped slightly. Then I recalled the mood just now. The familiar feeling immediately came up, and a warm current poured out of my mind and into my eyes. "Buzz" Yes, Tang Qi saw his eyes at the moment. Under the black pupil, two golden lights were rising faintly, and a sharp and burning breath came to my face. Tang Qi can imagine that once ordinary people look into such eyes, they will be frightened immediately. "This is, mutated?" "Because of what? Is it...?" Tang Qi seemed to think of something. His eyes closed slightly, and then suddenly opened again. Only this time, he condensed his spirit and looked at himself. With a slight shock, the familiar interface really emerged again. Name: Tang Qi. Status: normal. Race: human. Skills: Golden furnace idea, unnamed derivative skills. "Sure enough" Tang Qi''s eyes immediately focused on the extra line of small characters. When the idea moves over, an information fragment immediately appears below. [information fragment: you gain a derivative skill, unnamed, starting part: eye, effect: shock and tranquilize, which can be improved.] Looking at this piece of information, Tang Qi was silent for a moment. I recalled the scene that the white boy was stunned when he looked at it. It seemed to be a blessing to his heart. He subconsciously said in his mind, "since it is a skill derived from the idea of the golden melting pot, it''s better to call it the eye of the melting pot." With Tang Qi''s thought, the [unnamed derivative skills] in the interface immediately jumped. After a faint light flashed, it became the word "furnace eye". Chapter 10 In the towering and huge teaching building, students of different grades hold books and shuttle back and forth in different classrooms. The teaching mode here is very open. In addition to the basic courses that a student must choose, the rest are up to the students to choose. If you feel energetic, you can even choose more than a dozen courses. In addition to the required courses of Chinese, mathematics and basic foreign languages, Tang Qi also chose ancient history, ancient art appreciation, global geography, basic biology and a minority course called "mysterious legend". During the whole day, Tang Qi followed the crowd through these classes with books in his arms. Without making friends or doing anything unusual, he perfectly played an extremely honest and attentive Asian student. With the help of this stereotype, he really integrated into the student group. Of course, while integrating, Tangqi is constantly experimenting with the derivative skills he has just obtained. A surprise! Furnace eye! After more than half a day''s experiment, Tang Qi vaguely understood the function of this skill. As the special interface shows, when the spiritual power from his meditation is injected into the eyes, the pupils will briefly turn pale gold, which brings a deterrent effect, which is difficult for ordinary people to bear. As for the so-called "calming God", Tang Qi is still groping. Although this can only be regarded as an auxiliary combat skill, it has been a surprise for Tang Qi at this time. You know, there is always a sword of Damocles hanging on his head. Just think of his mother Samra with the strange nicknames of "guardian of ukuru" and "black snake witch" recorded in old Morgan''s diary. Just a few words have shocked Tang Qi. An old black woman has the evil power to kill hundreds of people. Most importantly, Tangqi killed her son. Tang Qi is not a blind optimist. He will not expect that the family will not come to the door all the time. Now, the external force Tang Qi can rely on is nothing more than the real shelter of St. thorns high school. In addition, there is no more. As for Mr. Ronald, after helping Tang Qi deal with his inheritance and two small favors, the favor was declared to be used up. In the end, it''s up to Tangqi himself. "Dark thoughts, the eye of the furnace." "Oh, there are also some fighting skills of SAHA learned from the diary." "These are obviously not enough. I hope there will be more time." In the corridor, Tang Qi followed the students and recalled his own power in his mind. No matter how he calculated, Tang Qi knew that he could fight several ordinary people now, but he was far from fighting a black magic family. Tangqi was eager in his heart, but he could maintain absolute calm on the surface. There are already some plans, but it just takes time to put them into practice. With a strong sense of crisis, he followed a few male and female students in front into the classroom of today''s last class. The content of this class is "mysterious legend". A very small course, mainly about the mysterious legends originated from all parts of blue star, whether domestic or foreign, ancient or modern. Although Tang Qi doubted that a high school that looked like an aristocratic school would set up such a strange curriculum. However, Tang Qi, who is eager to enter the extraordinary field, just glanced at the course introduction and couldn''t help choosing. As soon as he entered the classroom, Tang Qi suddenly moved his eyes, but he saw an unexpected person It is the woman who collided with Tang Qi before and let Tang Qi be passively involved in the campus bullying incident. Her messy blond curls are very conspicuous. Unlucky Sally. There are not many students in the classroom. There are a few rare ones. No matter how ordinary Tang Qi plays, it is also moving. The girl named Sally looked up slightly. When she saw Tang Qi, she was obviously stunned. It seemed that she thought of something, and her face turned red. "What a timid girl." Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart, kept polite on his face and smiled kindly at the Sally girl. Maybe she hasn''t been treated like this for a long time. The girl was a little flustered by Tang Qi''s smile. Her face covered by black frame glasses was as red as blood, and her head was about to be stuffed into her chest. Fortunately, at this time, an untidy old man who looked like a teacher came in. Without politeness and roll call, the old man just glanced at a few sparse students, and then began to talk on his own. "School just started today, so I''ll tell you a new set of content, recording the files of all demons and ghosts killed by several holy soldiers of the eagle Federation - [monster files]. The whole book can be borrowed from the Mercer Library." "Now I''ll dictate to you the first chapter, the great axe justice Lincoln, a monster killed in Jersey swamp. It looks like a giant bat with a dog''s head and a horse''s face..." After listening to a few words, Tang Qi understood why there was such a strange course. If you guessed right, this should be a problem left over by history. St. thorns high school was originally just a church school. Naturally, it preaches the greatness of God and faith. Therefore, it is necessary to carry out some brainwashing education. In the so-called monster files, monsters are only the second. More importantly, the soldiers belonging to God kill monsters under the guidance of the power of faith. With the advancement of modern civilization, it is normal for such courses to be abandoned, and it may not be necessary to abolish them soon. Tangqi was originally religious, but unfortunately, today''s Tangqi doesn''t. Although the old man talked a lot, Tang Qi''s focus was on the description of monsters. After listening for a long time, a wonderful feeling came to mind. True! Yes, it''s realism. In 1841, Mrs. Liz of Jersey gave birth to her thirteenth child. She was very dissatisfied with repeated pregnancies, so she shouted, "I''m tired of children, let the devil take him away!" As soon as the voice fell, the baby immediately became a winged monster, quickly ate Mrs. Liz''s other children, and then flew away from the chimney. This legend sounds ridiculous to ordinary people, but somehow it fell into Tang Qi''s ears, but it gave him an extremely strange sense of reality. Shake your head and press down the strange feeling. Tang Qi continued to listen to the old man tell the story of the second monster "deep mountain snow monster". This time, the protagonist is Saint spear warrior mologan. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. In Tang Qi''s face, the bell rang after class. The old man just talked about the key point, but he didn''t mean to drag the class. He rolled up his books and left the classroom like the wind. Not many students in the classroom got up and left lazily. Tangqi also got up and included the "Mercer Library" in his mind as one of the several destinations he was going to. At the end of the last class, Tang Qi held the book and followed the male and female students out as he had come. Although it was the first day, it was generally in line with Tang Qi''s expectations. In addition to the unhappiness at the beginning, Tang Qi almost perfectly integrated into St. thorns high school and achieved the effect he wanted. Who cares about an extremely ordinary male student? Unfortunately, this sense of satisfaction was destroyed as soon as it was born. As soon as Tang Qi walked out of the teaching building, he felt a wave of malice. He looked up directly and passed through some obstacles. Sure enough, he saw several tall young people standing on the lawn not far away, all white. The leader was the captain of the ancient sword team who was stunned by Tang Qi. After a day at school, Tang Qi also knew who the two men of the moment were in the morning. It''s no different from what he imagined. The girl named Angela, the cheerleader of St. thorns high school, her father is one of the city councillors, her mother is a lawyer, an outstanding family, a hot figure, a good-looking face and a mean character. The white youth Ryan Clooney, whose father is a rich man, his mother is a school director and President of Messer city hospital, and he himself is the captain of high school basketball, the captain of the ancient fencing team and the president of the boxing club. He can be called the perfect boyfriend in the hearts of all female students. For an ordinary student, in the face of such a man of the moment, it is too late to curry favor with him, and he will never want to offend him. Tangqi, offended two at the same time. What is going to be staged now is probably the drama of don''t go after school and fight in groups. If Tang Qi is really a teenager with excess hormones, he is interested in participating. Unfortunately, he is not. Tang Qi has a headache. He doesn''t worry that he will be beaten up by several high school students. Although his physical quality is very general, some fighting skills he learned from old Morgan''s diary seem to be very practical. It''s just that those skills are fierce. When Tang Qi hesitated, a familiar figure suddenly came from the side. The messy blond hair swept the tip of Tang Qi''s nose. A nice and weak voice came: "come with me." With that, she crossed the aisle on the side of the teaching building and went to a remote corner. Tang Qi was stunned for a moment, and soon smiled faintly and followed up without hesitation. Chapter 11 Compared with Tangqi, a real freshman, Sally is obviously familiar with the way. She took Tangqi through the complex campus, avoiding several fault finding young people blocked in the Central Mall, so that Tangqi avoided the fate of fighting with several children with excess hormones. But what makes Tang Qi helpless is that the path they took should be used by Sally to avoid bullying, so when they reach the end, it also means that they have left the campus. "Creak ~" Hearing the sound, Tang Qi looked back and saw a rusty iron door "bang" tightly closed. Here is an insignificant side door of St. thorns high school. Few students will leave the school here. Don''t have to guess the reason. The dirty scene in front of him is enough to explain everything. It looks like a very remote street, empty, stinking garbage dumps in the corner, graffiti on the wall, black and cracked bricks and stones everywhere, newspapers flying in the breeze, and greasy billboards at the corner of the street. With a clear flash, Tang Qi was surprised that there was such a place near the saint thorns campus. Silently recalled the nearby pattern. Tang Qi knew where it was. There are five districts in Mercer City, four of which are bronck, Lopez, niuton and Lach. The four districts together guard the "middle urban area" in the center. The central urban area is naturally the largest and richest area. There are a large number of rich and upper class people here, enjoying the resource supply of the whole Mercer city. Saint thorns high school is in this area. In the other four districts, bronck is a place where refugees and the poor gather; Lopez is the favorite region of the middle class; Niudun has a long history, but its sense of existence is very weak; Lachi district is a gathering place for the petty bourgeoisie and some rich people with shallow background. Tangqi''s original home is in lachi district. The street where tonchi and Sally are now located, if you guessed right, should be in the bronck region. Close to the central city, to get here, the two should pass through the whole St. thorns campus. Tangqi recalled with relish, but Sally misunderstood that Tangqi was disgusting here. This is normal. Although Tang Qi tries to play an ordinary Asian teenager, he can still show his good family background in some details. For example, his famous brand clothes and decent and polite style. Because of her experience in the morning, Sally, a girl who has always been bullied, has a lot of good feelings for Tang Qi, which is why she is willing to risk being bullied again and escape here with Tang Qi. Unfortunately, her long-standing inferiority complex made her dare not even ask the young man in front of her. But his face darkened, and he said to Tang Qi, "there''s a bus stop at the corner of this street. I can wait for the next bus in a few minutes, and then ~ bye." With that, Sally turned and ran to the other end of the street. She almost fell because she was too flustered or her fat pants. He stumbled and didn''t fall down, but his face became paler, and his eyes under his black framed glasses seemed to be about to burst into tears. The pace hastened up and would disappear at the end of the street. The sudden change made Tang Qi stunned again. The girl named Sally was so sensitive that she was like a little rabbit in a state of shock. Tang Qi couldn''t keep up with her thoughts. Shaking his head, Tangqi turned to the stop and planned to explain to the girl tomorrow. As for the rotary campus, since they are all out, Tang Qi happens to have several places he wants to go, all outside the school. Then take advantage of this opportunity to stroll around, and then go back to your brick and stone building. Anyway, it''s just going to night, and it''s not too late. As soon as Tang Qi walked out a few steps, a couple came out of a bakery in front of the street. As soon as they came out, they hurried to the stop and ran, The young man in front also muttered: "Peggy, run quickly. It''s all because you want to eat a special blueberry pie. We''re still staying in the bronck district so late. Let''s leave quickly. Later, all the vicious gangsters will come out." The black haired girl who was pulled was unjustified. She didn''t refute. She also snorted in high heels to keep up with her boyfriend. Behind them, the last shop on the street, a bakery named White Truffle, also "crunched" closed the door. Tang Qi stopped, took a look at the stop just a few steps away, the bus lights vaguely visible in the distance flashed a helpless color, turned decisively and chased Sally away. Although I only met twice, I was a classmate after all. Most importantly, Tangqi has a good impression of the girl. This reason is enough. On the other hand, Sally is really in big trouble. She was blocked in a dark alley in front of three white young people with a strange sense of shape. One is dyed with yellow hair, with a nose ring, the other is naked with a strong upper body, playing with a knife, and the other is a little normal. He just looks at his excessive indulgence on his face, and his arms are full of needle eyes, which almost print the word "bad man" on his forehead. The drug addict seemed to be the first of the three, standing in front, with a pale face, a disgusting tongue licking a circle of purple mouth, staring at Sally with a pair of obscene eyes. "Look, we''re lucky today. We found a best girl." "Although this girl is very rustic, but this hot and perfect body can''t escape my eyes. Believe me, this is the best. We take her back and lock her up. We can not only have fun for a few days and sell it after it''s broken, but also make a small fortune." "Hey, hey, hey ~" Although the drug addict''s words sounded unreliable, at this time, listening to his words, Sally breathed in fear, and the ups and downs between her chest and abdomen brightened the eyes of the other two gangsters, showing the same disgusting look. Sally didn''t scream, nor did she have a fearless empty warning. She just pursed her lips. Under her black framed glasses, in addition to deep despair and fear, there was an imperceptible determination. One hand slipped into her small bag and held something. It''s a knife. It''s too short and not sharp. In addition, she doesn''t have much strength. It''s difficult to defend herself, but it''s still fast to commit suicide. Because her home is in the bronck District, she has to travel in this dangerous place. But in the past, she had perfectly calculated the streets she passed, the time it took, reasonably avoided all dangerous corners, and rarely met such people in front of her. The bronck region is very dangerous because it brings together dangerous figures such as gangs and killers. But these people, for female students like her, even if they meet, they don''t need to worry. The real danger is others. For example, unscrupulous gangsters, drug addicts wandering everywhere, and very few dangerous tramps. She avoided it before, but this time. Because she had to take Tang Qi, who was unfamiliar with the road, and was sad and flustered because of the misunderstanding of Tang Qi, she was not only late, but also took one or two wrong streets, so now she was unlucky. As the three disgusting gangsters approached, Sally''s determination became stronger and stronger. The palm clenched the knife and slowly pulled it out. The direction of strength was not aimed at the three people in front, but at his own stomach. After all, I''m just a female student. I can''t beat three strong men with a knife, especially a crazy drug addict. But she could get nothing from these three things. When she caught her, there was only one body left. "Chick, don''t resist, darling, we promise to let you spend an unforgettable period of your life." "A girl like you must be the least popular among boys in school. No one will pursue you. Your first kiss and your first night must still be there. Relax and give it to us. Soon you will realize what it is to be immortal and die." The drug addict approached step by step, and the words in her mouth stimulated Sally''s weakness with great accuracy. The originally determined look turned into incomparable anger, and the knife turned to the white youth in front of him. Obviously, Sally was seen through. Although he is a drug addict, he does have a set for little girls. He even prepared a strong posture, with his feet slightly sideways. When Sally moved later, he quickly went around behind the girl and hugged her directly, and everything fell to the ground. There was not even a ghost shadow in the dark alley except the flashing street lights. Seeing that Sally''s bag showed a gap and the shining knife didn''t appear as expected, the drug addict laughed and was about to take a step to solve Sally. An accident happened. "Hiss" A dark shadow came silently from the alley. The ghost appeared behind the yellow hair and knife man, and a pair of white palms were knife shaped respectively. They cut directly at the back of their necks. When two crisp sounds came, they turned their eyes and fell to the ground. The shadow didn''t grab the knife in the knife''s hand, but when the drug addict heard the sound and tried to rush to hold Sally. He suddenly sped up and ran past, and a pair of weak looking arms suddenly strangled the drug addict''s neck. At the moment when the drug addict felt that each other''s arms were weak and his heart was happy, a huge torque came. The human fragile neck could not resist this force at all. He heard a "click", his neck was broken and his body was paralyzed immediately. After the three were solved, the shadow also stumbled, supported the wall with one hand, and then breathed loudly, with chest and abdomen undulating like a bellows. When the faint street lamp shone, it just reflected Tang Qi''s red face because of his violent exercise in a short time. "Sally, you..." "Bang" "Ah ~" Tang Qi took a breath and was going to appease the girl who should be frightened in front of him. When he looked up, he saw a figure suddenly sneaking into his arms. Then, Tang Qi couldn''t help screaming. Chapter 12 In the dark alley, Tang Qi covered his abdomen, gasped pale, twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and looked helplessly at Sally, who was again frightened like a little rabbit. Tangqi wasn''t hurt, but after strenuous exercise, he was hit by the girl, and there was something wrong. However, such a interruption made the atmosphere in the alley a little better. On the dirty ground, three bodies are still lying. TONKY, I killed someone. When the first day of rebirth came, he counterattacked old Morgan with the help of a loophole in witchcraft. It''s real. Kill. The accident happened so fast that even Tang Qi didn''t have much time to think. Just now he caught up and found Sally in big trouble. Just seeing the virtues of the three gangsters, I knew that if Tangqi didn''t stand up, Sally would be in danger. And Tang Qi will come to no good end if he comes out front. One dozen three, Tangqi is not sure. Even with his newly acquired derivative skills, the melting pot eye, I''m afraid it can''t help him fight three at a time. That skill is just mastered and can deter a high school student, but it may not deter such crazy and vicious things as drug addicts. Seeing that the "tragedy" was about to happen, Tang Qi had to use the only fighting skill he got from old Morgan''s diary. A set of very simple and rough fighting skills with terrible lethality at the same time. The provenance seems to be summed up in the war and hunting among the savage tribes in the Saha continent. Originally, Tang Qi was just practicing for self-defense, but he didn''t expect that the first purpose was to kill. Just after using it, Tang Qi felt the pain of needles all over his body, and the burning feeling of blood boiling, which made Tang Qi suspect that he didn''t kill three people, but ran the whole marathon. However, there are benefits. While panting violently, the special interface in Tang Qi''s eyes reappeared again. The skills column is the same. Skills: Golden furnace ghost idea, furnace eye, Chaga fighting (beginner level, progress 0.01%) "Is this... Transformed into a skill?" Between thoughts, a piece of information emerged. [information fragment: This is a fighting skill originated from Chaga tribe in Saha. It was born out of war and hunting and spread among various tribes in Saha. The introduction is very simple, but there are few individuals who have reached the level of mastery.] "It''s just the introductory stage. The progress is 0.01%. You can sneak attack and kill three people in a row?" Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to the fighting skill recorded in his diary at the beginning. He just learned some silently in addition to cultivating his mind for the sake of being the only one who can learn and won''t be perceived by the old witch. Now it seems that since old Morgan can write it down in the precious witchcraft notes, this fighting technique is obviously not simple. The bottom of my heart silently raised the importance of fighting, and then took back my eyes. "Hoo" With a long breath, Tang Qi finally mixed his breath, and the pain like needles receded. He glanced at the corpse on the ground, recalled the details of the previous action, and confirmed that he had not left anything such as fingerprints. "Go" After a faint sentence, she turned away without nostalgia, and Sally hurried to follow. As for the bodies of the three gangsters, Tang Qi neither called the police nor meant to destroy the bodies. The city of Mercer appears peaceful, but the bronck district is recognized as chaos. Here, robbery and murder are as normal as eating and drinking water. It is said that every morning, the bronck police station will send a body collection car to drag away the bodies that died in various dark alleys or at the scene of gunfight last night. Unless it is a well-dressed resident, the police will ask the forensic autopsy to investigate one or two. If it is obviously a gangster or gangster, it will be dragged directly to the fire site. However, it doesn''t matter if the police come to the door. Strictly speaking, Tangqi is "courageous" and has no future trouble. ¡­¡­ In the dark and dirty street, Tangqi let Sally lead the way, followed by herself, looked calm, and seemed not to be affected by the previous changes. But only he himself knows how violent the aftershock in his heart is at the moment. Hand to hand killing, three at a time. Although the process is not bloody or fierce, Chaga''s fighting skill is a vicious killing move. But after all, it was three fresh lives that became cold and dim in his hands. Just after the blood surged up and the skills were launched, Tang Qi entered a calm to terrible state. Now he woke up and immediately felt an extreme shock. If it weren''t for this time, a warm breath was slowly pouring out of Tang Qi''s mind and gradually flowing all over his body. I''m afraid Tang Qi has completely lost his temper now. After half a sound, Tang Qi recovered his calm under the influence of the spirit of the furnace. Until this time, Tang Qi found a very strange place. He can keep calm after killing because of the mixed result of adult mood, special experience and meditation in his mind. How did Sally in front do it? You know, Tang Qi killed three people in front of her. Although it was to save her, ordinary girls should not be able to take Tang Qi home under such circumstances? "Perhaps, this is not an ordinary girl." Tang Qi recalled Sally''s calm performance in the face of three crazy gangsters. About to encounter a tragedy, the first thought is not to scream, nor to beg for mercy, but to commit suicide, which is obviously impossible for ordinary girls, especially a high school girl. Although thinking about these in the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi still kept calm. I didn''t ask, and I didn''t tell what happened before. All the way to Sally''s house, on the street, the shadows of the two people were pulled very long by the moonlight. The next road went smoothly, and there was no more dog blood incident. About ten minutes later, they stopped in front of a small building. This is a narrow looking blue brick building, sandwiched between two larger brick buildings, with no gap of 20 cm. The mottled walls, old iron doors and rusted fire ladders are typical of the poor building in bronck district. "I ~ I''m home." Standing in front of the big iron gate, Sally still looked like a frightened little rabbit and whispered. Obviously, he has very good conditions. Unfortunately, because of his character and family background, he can only become a rustic and often bullied character. Unlike Tang Qi, Tang Qi can see from various details that Sally''s family should be worse than ordinary families. There must be some special places to develop her character. There must be only one reason why she can enter St. thorns high school, that is, the girl is very smart. Unlike a guy like Tang Qi who goes through the back door, she probably got in by force. Tang Qi now tries his best to play a good role as a high school student. Everything takes its course, such as making friends. The girl in front of him is Tangqi''s first friend at St. thorns high school. If you are a normal boy, you probably won''t choose to make friends with a girl who is so rustic, has a strange personality and is ostracized by the spice girls on campus. But don Qi doesn''t care. On thinking of this, Tang Qi smiled faintly, rubbed Sally''s messy blond hair with his hand, and said with a smile: "go back, talk to me next time if necessary, and I can take you home. After all, you are my first friend in St. thorns high school. I don''t want anything to happen to you." "Ah ~" As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, the girl in front of him immediately raised her head in surprise. The beautiful face covered by black frame glasses showed a bright smile. A pair of eyes that had been darkened by fear also showed a moving look at this moment. Chapter 13 Sally''s surprise reaction was obviously because of the word friend. He grew up alone since childhood and was bullied all the year round. He entered an aristocratic school such as St. thorns high school, but was despised by almost all students. He was also nicknamed "unlucky Sally". Friends, it''s a luxury for Sally. Who would have thought that as soon as school began, she made a new friend and the only friend. Although this friend is strictly her younger brother. Just from the beginning of the encounter, and just that thrilling scene, we can''t see that the relationship between the two is the relationship between sister and brother, and Sally is the one who is absolutely protected. Today''s whole day''s experience is something Sally has never felt in the past ten years. Until now, she still felt that she was floating in the air and couldn''t really land. Her excited and happy mood was well hidden by her. If she can, she even hopes to continue, which is the biggest bright spot she has ever felt in her boring and miserable life. Unfortunately, before she could feel it for a few more seconds, a rough, hoarse voice interrupted her thoughts. "Sally, is that you?" "What are you doing outside so late? Don''t you go home quickly." The sound came from the second floor and was very characteristic. It was accompanied by the sound of "dada" trampling on the wooden floor, which immediately brought to mind the scene of a fat woman * * coming with a calm face. Sally was startled, and then quickly reacted. First she shouted, "Mom, it''s me. I''ll come up right away." After shouting, he said anxiously to Tangqi: "you can see the bus stop when you cross this street and then walk through Central Avenue. Don''t stay here too long. There will be a lot of dangers." "I''m home. See you tomorrow." With that, Sally seemed worried that her mother leaned out of the window and found Tang Qi downstairs. Without waiting for a response, she turned and took out the key, opened the big iron door, and deliberately stepped up the stairs with a thump. The endless farewell made Tangqi shake his head, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and followed Sally''s instructions to the stop. Although he already has the attack means of [Chaga fighting], it doesn''t hide that Tang Qi is still a high school student with weak physical quality. If he meets an unarmed gangster, he can really deal with it. But if it''s those murderous gangs, Tang Qi will be miserable. In order to avoid becoming a member of the dead on the street, Tangqi has to leave quickly. But at the moment he turned around, a very strange feeling suddenly appeared, and the hair on his arm immediately stood up. "Huh?" "Watched? Watched?" Tang Qi turned in surprise and looked at the end of the other direction. That''s where TONKY and Sally came from. Just after looking at it, I can''t see anything except the long street lights, the cold streets and the darkness that can''t be illuminated by the lights. I stared at the special interface and didn''t find anything wrong. And the strange feeling of being peeped dissipated at this time. Tang Qi was stunned for a moment, then turned and left without hesitation. After taking a few steps, Tang Qi unconsciously used the skills of fighting. Like a quick cheetah, he quickly walked through several streets without any sound. Arrived at a stop on Central Avenue. The lights of several evening buses appeared at the same time, which made Tang Qi breathe a sigh of relief. After screening the buses corresponding to many destinations at the stop, Tang Qifei quickly chose one. After getting on the bus, without waiting for the toll collector to speak, he took out six copper coins willer, handed it to the toll collector and said, "Zhongcheng Avenue!" Copper coin is the most basic currency of the eagle Federation. One coin is called willer, one hundred willer is equal to one silver narr, and then the eagle gold coin is called divine grace. Obviously, this name is also the residue of church traces. Of course, gold coins can''t be all gold, just an alloy mixed with a little gold and other metals. Tang Qi sold his inheritance and got a large amount of Eagle gold coins. Compared with other peers, Tangqi is a super rich man. Originally, Tang Qi''s idea was to go to several already planned destinations on weekends to buy what he wanted. But with the experience he had just had, he changed his mind. At night, the speed was very fast. Only a few minutes later, the car left the bronck district. With a "hiss", tonchi''s destination arrived. Push the door and get off. What Tang Qi sees is a wide avenue. The streets extending in all directions appear, everywhere are bright street lights, flashing signs, high-rise buildings full of modern style, beautiful streets and a wide range of shops. If it weren''t for the hazy purple moon hanging on the sky, this scene almost made Tang Qi think he had returned to his hometown. "Hoo" Long spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and calm his mind. Tang Qi didn''t linger in the prosperity of the world, but distinguished the direction and went into a street that didn''t seem prosperous. Compared with other streets, the lights here are cold, and the number of shops is not much. However, the things placed in each store are similar. Weapons! More specifically, it''s a gun. This is gun street in Mercer. Although the "gun ban wave" continues to rise in the eagle Federation, it is a pity that even in some more enlightened States, progress is quite difficult, let alone die hard conservatives such as mihuang state. The strong folk customs here are not talking. Steel and industry are the mainstream. If not, the original parents would not choose to set up a steel company in Mercer. At this time, Tang Qi, like a curious high school student, walked through gun stores and was fascinated by all kinds of guns inside. But he just looked outside. Tangqi didn''t go into any store. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t. Although it is unrealistic to ban guns in the eagle Federation, all federal residents support the rule that guns cannot be held under the age of 18. So, although Tangqi wants to and needs a gun. But his physical age limits this. Guns must have been included in the legacy of his original parents, but they didn''t appear in Tang Qi''s memory at all. Obviously, after the accident, they were directly confiscated by Messer municipal government. Knowing this, Tangqi still came here. The reason is very simple. Although we can''t directly resist that provision, we don''t have no way to bypass it. For example, now, Tang Qi''s figure suddenly stops at the door of a special gun shop. "Jingling bell" Tang Qi pushed the door and entered. As soon as he looked up, he saw that there were bulletproof glass cabinets in the center and on both sides of the store. There were all kinds of guns, from pistols to submachine rifles. There should be an end. A few guests were walking slowly and seemed to be choosing. "Welcome... Boy, this is not where you should come. You must not be old enough to hold a gun. Go home quickly." A strong white shopkeeper came up and just wanted to welcome him. When he saw Tang Qi, he immediately changed his way. Several guests who were choosing also saw Tang Qi. One of the fat black people directly smiled and said, "Hey, rich, don''t be so cold. The child may just want to feel the charm of guns. Look at the perfect shape, which makes people can''t stop feeling. Oh, she is more attractive than my wife." The fat black man touched an exaggerated black pistol in his hand and said in a goose bumpy tone. The other guests smiled one after another. The white strong man store manager was also amused and turned back and mocked: "wake up, Freeman, your wife has long run away with the soap salesman. Either you take away your disgusting fat claws or you buy the black Falcon for me. She may not be able to replace your wife, but next time if a soap salesman comes to the door, you can shoot him with it." "Hahaha..." The pain of others is their own happiness. The guests in the store laughed at this. In the laughter, the store manager looked back and his solemn face had eased, but the decision had not changed. He still refused: "listen, son, you can''t come here and Hongying street before you reach the age of 18. Go home quickly." Hearing that he was regarded as a teenager seeking stimulation, Tang Qi was neither angry nor red. He just smiled shyly. Instead of looking at the cold guns in the bulletproof glass cabinet, he pointed to the old and worn guns on the four walls. "Uncle, you misunderstood. I''m not here to buy a gun. I''m here to buy a birthday present for my father." "He likes those things." Tang Qi said with a sincere face. Chapter 14 "You want to buy an antique gun as your father''s birthday present?" The store manager was surprised and the guests were also surprised. But no wonder they do. The guests who come to the gun Street usually have only one goal, that is, to buy the right guns, whether pistols or rifles. There are also people who buy antique guns, but this kind of crowd is very specific. At least, there won''t be a high school student. The reason is very simple. Most antique guns have lost their gun function and are very expensive. To some extent, it is already a luxury. Ordinary high school students can''t afford it. High school students who can afford it have other channels to get better guns. However, the reasons given by Tangqi can''t make people jump out of trouble. A "rich second generation" who seems to have a good family can buy an antique gun as a gift for his father who likes it. Who can be picky? Of course, Tangqi won''t say that his original father has died. The reason why he wanted to buy an antique gun was, of course, to find a self-defense weapon. When there are hot weapons, Tang Qi naturally won''t get any knives, guns, sticks and sticks. But because of his age, he couldn''t buy those powerful new guns, so he made his mind on antique guns. The reason why he did not choose to take risks was to find some gray channels to buy real guns. The first is that he is unwilling to expose the identity he is trying to play now. The second is that he has not reached that situation so that he will not put all his eggs in one basket. Antique guns, as long as we try to choose some with gun function, it is enough. The original body may not have any gun knowledge, but Tang Qi himself has a lot. In his previous life, he was also a gun fan. He specially went to the United States to experience it. He was also keen on antique guns. He relied on the development of the Internet and had a lot of relevant knowledge reserves. Here, a high school student is absolutely impossible to master the knowledge of antique gun repair. Because the Internet has not yet appeared. The current civilization that originated from blue star happens to be stuck at this node. After understanding this, the white strong man store manager immediately changed from serious to enthusiastic. At this time, he looked at Tang Qi like a very kind... Kaizi. "If you sell an antique gun, the income can cover this broken shop for half a month." The store manager muttered in his heart and took Tang Qi into the store with great enthusiasm. In front of the innermost counter, a thick atlas fell in front of Tang Qi. The cover, impressively, is an incomparably old firerope gun. The store manager took a picture book and said proudly, "I like people with filial piety best. Take your time. If you want to say the collection of antique guns in the whole gun street, no one can compare with me. If you like that one, I''ll give you a 10% discount." When the store manager spoke, Tang Qi had opened the atlas. As soon as the price of the first antique gun hit the eye, Tang Qiqiang resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. Expensive, very expensive. Although Tang Qi was just born in this world, he already knows a lot about prices. The price of antique guns in this atlas is about ten times that of new guns. It''s not as powerful as, but the price is more than ten times or even hundreds of times. No wonder Tang Qi wants to roll his eyes, and no wonder the store manager is so generous. Unfortunately, a 10% discount can''t hide the essence of killing customers. But now Tang Qi doesn''t have much room to be picky. He has the patience to look through it. After only reading a few pages, Tang Qi was a little immersed. Like antique swords, antique guns also have exciting artistic charm, which is a mixture of years and iron and blood, the collision of steel and gunpowder. If he hadn''t come here with a purpose, Tang Qi really wanted to enjoy it. In particular, although the origin of blue star is somewhat similar to the previous earth, there are many differences, which are reflected in guns. Blue star''s guns are more exaggerated and wild. All kinds of blood expanding antique guns exude an extremely attractive atmosphere under the influence of years. After a few pages of careful appreciation, Tang Qi began to turn the pages quickly, showing that he only looked at the appearance to choose gifts, which made the store manager more convinced that a big business was about to be concluded. Soon, Tangqi selected about a dozen antique guns. Most of them still retain their functions, and a few are used to cover them, which can only be put on the shelf as works of art. "Store manager, that''s all. I want to see the kind." "No problem!" For a possible big customer, the white strong man store manager showed great patience. He greeted the hot girl waiters in the two stores and soon put more than a dozen boxes in front of Tang Qi. When the first box was opened, Tang Qi immediately saw a glittering pistol with an ivory handle. The surface of the gun was plated with gold. At first glance, it was enough to let people know that its first owner must be rich or expensive, and its power must be good. The store manager''s introduction sounded at the right time: "the wackelon gold pistol was customized by count William, a famous slave owner for the time, and was used to give it to his descendants and his men. It will survive no more than 100. This is the treasure of my town store." Listening to the introduction, Tang Qi didn''t even lift his eyelids and looked directly at the second box. Golden pistol? Tangqi was bought to protect himself, not to recruit thieves. The second box is much more reliable when opened. A revolver with strong Western style, simple and rough shape, wooden handle and light body, it can be seen that it is well maintained. "Boy, this is once the favorite guy of Western cowboys. Corona revolver is the perfect combination of simplicity and power. As long as it is a man, he will like it." Tang Qi lowered his heart and continued to look at the third box. This time, two large caliber short barrel pistols appeared. With a thick caliber and silver barrel, you can imagine the explosive gunpowder and strong sulfur smell at a glance. "Boy, you found my heart meat. This is a pair of silver hunters. The silver hunting company has only made 1000 pairs. You can''t take them without a price that makes me excited." Obviously, the pistols are very eye-catching, because Tangqi has heard a lot of swallowing around him. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is also very excited. This pair of large caliber short barrel pistols completely retain their functions. You don''t have to look at them to know their power when they explode. However, with the idea of not missing good things, Tang Qi pressed his temper and continued to look down. Next, boxes were opened, and antique guns of various shapes and ages appeared one by one. The store manager was not impatient at all. He gave a detailed introduction, showing the knowledge of the ashes collector, which opened Tang Qi''s eyes. When he saw only the last box left, Tang Qi didn''t see anyone who could surpass the pair of "silver hunters". When Tang Qi had a decision in mind, the hot girl waiter in front of him opened the remaining box. Tang Qi, who had already planned to buy the silver hunter, was suddenly shocked. "Eh" At the same time, Tang Qi''s breath was slightly unseen for a moment. His eyes quickly converged and focused on the special interface emerging from his pupils. There, the word "strange things" suddenly appeared, which was extremely dazzling and brought a surprise that Tang Qi almost couldn''t help. Chapter 15 Tangqi tried to keep a calm attitude and looked at the last box casually. Inside, lay a pistol with extremely exaggerated shape. Thick to terrible caliber, black as ink, the same dark grip, a blood red texture extends all the way from the barrel to the tail. If not for the obvious wear and old marks in the details, it can defeat most of the antique guns on the scene only by virtue of the shape. Aside, the store manager''s voice with deep regret came. "The monster gun company was dissolved a hundred years ago. The last production line produced only 99 blood Python No. 1 pistols. It is a real monster level weapon. The human hard skull is as fragile as tofu in front of it. Its power is even huge enough to shoot rhinoceros at close range." "Every bloody Python 1 killed a lot of people in the war, and this one is rumored to have even killed real monsters." "Unfortunately, for unknown reasons, it has lost its gun function and can only be appreciated as a work of art." While the sound of the store manager was heard, a special interface was emitting a faint light in Tang Qi''s slightly lowered eyes. [wonder: Blood Python 1.] [information fragment 1: once an ordinary weapon was successfully transformed into an extraordinary weapon because it was contaminated with the blood of the killed monster, but because the transformation process was interrupted, it was sealed and can be decrypted.] [information fragment 2: decryption method. Smear it with extraordinary blood and restore it after three seconds.] "Extraordinary blood?" Tang Qi whispered, as if he thought of something, and his eyes lit up slightly. Obviously, Tang Qi smiled shyly and said to the store manager, "my father likes the weapon that has experienced the baptism of blood and fire. Is there anything like this? I want to have a look. If not, I''ll buy it." While talking, Tang Qi pointed to blood Python one. Seeing that Tang Qi had designated a commodity first, although he was reluctant to move out a large number of his collection, for the sake of "God''s grace", he still asked the hot girl waiter to go backstage again. However, only a few boxes were moved out this time. After opening it, there were indeed some weapons full of war, and even a machine gun that was about to fall apart. Unfortunately, none of them met Tang Qi''s requirements. "Last month, in the gun Hall of Mercer''s auction house, the same blood Python No. 1 was sold for a thousand gods. I''ll give you a 10% discount, boy. You can take this beautiful baby with 900 gold coins. I''ll give you three boxes of original bullets." "Swipe your card!" Hearing the price, Tangqi handed over his gold card directly. A moment later, with a bright smile on the store manager''s face and the envy of several guests, Tang Qi left the special gun shop with a box in his arms. Until Tang Qi got on the bus and found a place to sit down, the corners of his mouth finally couldn''t help but evoke a radian. The price of 900 Eagle gold coins is very expensive, almost equal to the cost of an ordinary family in a year. But for TONKY, it''s nothing. Especially when the things bought by these gold coins have changed from ordinary antique guns to strange things, the price can''t be cheaper. He came here to protect himself, but even if he bought guns, Tang Qi was not sure whether they could damage monsters in the extraordinary field. But now, Tang Qi feels that his goal has been exceeded. An ordinary gun may have that question, but if it is an extraordinary gun, the outcome must be different. Now what Tangqi has to do is find a way to decrypt it. The bus merged into the traffic flow and soon dispersed with the road signs. Tang Qi''s home is a small brick building of St. thorns high school. Naturally, he doesn''t need to go to the villa near the suburbs. He soon reached the nearest stop from thorns high school. With a squeak, Tang Qi got off with the box and walked slowly to the campus across two streets. After walking through a bright street, the street lights on the next street broke down and sprouted a large dark area. Chum! Tangqi just stepped into the area with one foot. Suddenly, a familiar feeling was at least ten times stronger than the last time, and suddenly swept over. The hairs on the back of his neck and back of his hands stood up crazily. The strong danger omen made Tang Qi suddenly retreat, and subconsciously looked at the end of the darkness. "Buzz" "Da Da" Just at a glance, TONKY saw it. A strange mottled wild dog came out slowly. Its original body may be only skin and bones. But now it''s like inflation. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, it expands bit by bit. When walking, his hands and feet trembled and twisted, his disgusting saliva kept falling, his yellow tusks exposed, and a pair of faint yellow pupils mixed with blood stared at Tang Qi. "Hiss ~ what''s this?" Tang Qi retreated with uncontrollable surprise on his face. Not because of a wild dog, but at this moment, Tang Qi saw a human face on the wild dog. To be exact, it''s the face of the drug addict who died in Tangqi''s hands not long ago. However, after growing on the dog''s face, it becomes extremely distorted and resentful. Step by step towards Tang Qi, a dangerous and strange feeling soared in an instant. "Roar" A roar sounded, and the mad dog exploded. What Tang Qi saw was a black shadow that he could hardly capture. It rushed towards him. The fishy breath was mixed with a strong and incomparable bloody smell, which almost fainted Tang Qi. At that moment, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly widened. Under his eyes, a special interface jumped out again. [extraordinary creature: bronck dog face man] [status: growing.] [information fragment 1: a hungry wild dog, three tempting corpses and a resentful soul are combined into a bronck dog face man when the spirit tide is coming.] [information fragment 2: it is still growing. If it continues to devour flesh and blood, it will gain more powerful power.] "Hoo ~" Two pieces of information caught his eyes. Tang Qi''s pupils immediately narrowed sharply, but his feet were like antelopes on the grassland. He retreated, turned and hid behind the street lamp post. Tangqi''s movements were born out of Chaga fighting and have reached the extreme. But I still heard the sound of "hissing", half of my sleeves were scratched to pieces, and the cold feeling hit me. There was another strong wind in front of him. Tang Qi could imagine without opening his eyes that a dog''s mouth with a stench, withered yellow and perhaps human shredded meat was biting at his neck. Boom! Tang Qi''s body retreated strangely again. While avoiding the dog''s mouth, one leg pulled like a whip to the mad dog''s waist. Like wolves, the waist is the most vulnerable position. Tang Qi tried his best to kick, even the real wolf could die. But the next moment came to my ears, but it was a dull echo, as well as the heart piercing pain from my toes. "Escape!" Just a face-to-face, Tangqi confirmed that he was not the opponent of the strange mad dog. Pressing down the pain of toe fracture, without hesitation, he turned and ran towards the campus. Chapter 16 A growing extraordinary monster, made by Tang Qi himself. When Tang Qi started killing people, he obviously didn''t think he would create a monster. Now, the monster has eaten Tangqi. At this time, he didn''t understand that the peeping eyes he had felt downstairs in Sally''s house were probably the dog faced man, but at that time, it might still be busy swallowing the body, and the resentful soul of the drug addict had just moved into the dog''s body. Because it is a monster relying on resentment, it will not stop until it kills its enemy. And its first enemy is Tangqi. The second is Sally. It is conceivable that after it solves Tangqi, it will go to Sally next. Tang Qi''s action now is to save his life first. "The diary says that the saint thorns campus has the power to restrain evil. Although I haven''t found the source of that power, it must be enough to deal with an extraordinary monster just born." In such an idea, Tang Qi''s figure generally rushed into the campus. Instead of walking through the front door, he felt the pain of one foot, climbed over the mottled brick wall, and moved quickly. He couldn''t see that he was an ordinary high school student. But just hearing the "bang" behind him, Tang Qi knew that the monster dog was catching up. Although it was dangerous, Tang Qi still turned his head and took a quick look at it at this moment. Chum! Tang Qi saw the scene that the monster instantly climbed over the wall and landed. At the moment, the wild dog had long lost its original face. Its muscles expanded to twist, and even formed huge sarcomas. It was strange that it had a human face. Saliva, ugly and scary, strange to a point. But at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes brightened after he saw it. He saw that the speed of the monster slowed down. Not only the speed, but also the crazy and bloodthirsty smell of it has suddenly shrunk a lot. "Effective" Tang Qi said happily, his feet still kept moving. He was as flexible as an ape. With the help of various obstacles on both sides of the Boulevard, he avoided the sharp claws and big mouth of the monster. Just because of the injury, the speed is still not as fast as the monster, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer. What makes Tang Qi more helpless is that the route he chose is the most remote area in the campus. There is not even a ghost except himself and a monster. Tang Qi tried his best to escape to the depths of the campus, but his physical strength was not unlimited after all, and his speed was getting slower and slower. On the contrary, there is no such thing as physical exhaustion in the monsters behind. The distance between the two drew closer again, and Tang Qi could even hear the foul breath coming from the back of his neck. "No, if this goes on, I will die." "What should I do? What should I do?" "Buzz" An aura suddenly flashed in Tang Qi''s mind, and then he caught it in an instant. His eyes fell straight on the box in his arms. The most unexpected surprise of his trip was that he held him tightly even when he ran for his life. The vague idea once in the gun shop became very real at this moment. His body was still tired to the extreme at this moment. The agile speed brought by Chaga fighting was at the cost of exhausting his physical strength. The red color had already covered his body, and the sweat soaked his clothes. Rao is so, he can''t open a little distance from the monster behind him. "Hoo Hoo" Behind his head, Tang Qi even felt the tusks close at hand. In a few seconds, maybe just one second, Tang Qi will be caught up by the monster, and then bite down, separating his head from his neck. The next day, there will be an explosive news in the St. thorns campus. A freshman was killed by a wild dog and his body was eaten up. "No, I won''t let this happen." "I''m lucky to have a new life. How can I die at the mouth of a monster." "Hoo" Tang Qi''s heart roared and his body trembled, but a warm current flowed in his mind at this moment, calming all the changes of Tang Qi''s body. He seemed to enter a wonderful state and can perfectly control his body. Quickly open the box and quickly insert brass bullets into the exaggerated "blood Python 1" with both hands. Then, holding the gun in one hand, the other hand reached directly to his mouth. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, he almost tore off a small piece of skin and meat on his index finger, and immediately blood flowed. Not even a drop of blood was wasted. Tang Qi wiped all the blood sprayed out on the blood Python 1 in his other hand. Next, a strange scene happened. The dark body of the gun was stained with blood. When a strange beauty was born, I saw a little golden light in the blood smeared on the body of the gun, and then connected into golden lines. Finally, the whole body of the gun was shrouded. When the hazy golden light wrapped the blood Python 1, Tang Qi clearly saw the special interface in his eyes changing slowly. But at this time, Tang Qigen could not study the detailed changes carefully. He just had a special feeling in his heart. The gun in his hand seemed to have his own life at this moment. He was held by his hands. A strong impulse turned into a tide and began to impact and beat Tang Qi''s heart. Tangqi''s figure suddenly stopped. Looking back, a monster''s mouth that stinks and is as big as its limit appears. Right in front of him, if Tang Qi does nothing, the next scene will be that his head will be completely swallowed by the monster''s mouth, and then click to finish everything. In fact, Tangqi can''t do much. After he stops, he loses the chance to avoid it. So he made a crazy move. He took the initiative to poke out an arm and stuffed it horizontally into the monster''s mouth. With a "click", Tang Qi heard the sound of tusks embedded in his own flesh and blood, and would soon touch the bones. "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance." This whisper has not really come out, and the cold muzzle of the gun has reached the side of the monster''s head. "Bang" "Bang bang" The continuous gunfire, like the roar of some monster, rang through this lonely corner. Tangqi instinctively emptied all six bullets in the pistol until there was a "click" sound and didn''t stop. I didn''t find it at all. At the moment he shot, the brass bullet penetrated into the monster''s head like a dazzling golden light. The monster with infinite power seemed to be hit by a train in an instant. The whole head tilted, the body trembled and wanted to cry, but his mouth was tightly stuffed by Tangqi''s arm. Then, the second, third, Fourth... After the last bullet came out of the chamber, the dazzling golden light reached the top, and the monster''s head was like a watermelon hit hard, "bang" burst into pieces in Tang Qi''s arms. After losing his support, Tang Qi instinctively continued to pull the trigger until he clicked a few times before he fell to the ground. The chest and abdomen fluctuate violently like a suddenly broken bellows. Chapter 17 "Hahaha... Cough" "I won!" On the cold ground, Tang Qi hugged the dead dog whose head was shot and smiled brightly. Just now, he made a bet. With his ordinary human physical quality, it is impossible to fight a monster mad dog when he is chased and killed, one-on-one and bare handed. But with extraordinary guns, everything would be different. Finally, he paid the price of being bitten on his arm, successfully unsealed the blood Python 1, and exploded the dog''s head at the last minute. Feeling the cold body in his arms, Tang Qi struggled to get up. Instead of looking at his injured arm for the first time, he looked at the domineering pistol still in his other hand. In the eyes, the changed special interface jumped out. [wonder: Blood Python 1.] [status: restored.] [information fragment 1: This is a weapon that followed its original owner through the war. In an accident, it killed a cave magic dragon. After it was stained with the blood of the magic dragon, it obtained the extraordinary power - Long Wei (pseudo).] [information fragment 2: its basic attributes are burst and armor breaking. It can transform bullets and add different temporary attributes.] "Good thing!" Although Tang Qi is just a rookie who has just stepped into the extraordinary field, he still has some basic identification ability. Especially under his golden finger, which knows everything, the information of this extraordinary gun can be seen at a glance. It is definitely a weapon that can make Tang Qi''s combat power soar in an instant. This can be seen from the bronck dog face man who has become a corpse in his arms. "Huh?" As soon as Tang Qi''s mind turned to the monster''s body in his arms, he immediately saw the mess of the mad dog''s body suddenly began to rot. The body full of sarcomas is like an inflated balloon. It shrivels down bit by bit. A huge rotten spot appears, the skin and flesh dissolve, and then the bones turn from forest white to dark. A gust of breeze blows over and dissipates like dust. Where the body disappeared, a hazy, wailing soul rose. It was the drug addict killed by Tangqi. As soon as he saw Tang Qi, he was like seeing a terrible natural enemy. A distorted face showed a more resentful look, screamed, turned and ran away. Unfortunately, at this time, a white palm suddenly popped out and directly grabbed its neck. Before he could open his mouth and scream, Tang Qi suddenly heard a "bang" in his palm, and the golden light flame lit up. As soon as it touched the flame, the resentment of the drug addict was like the residual snow in the scorching sun. It melted quickly. It used both hands and feet and struggled desperately, but it still couldn''t reach it for a second and turned into fly ash. Tangqi''s mind suddenly seemed to see a stream composed entirely of golden light spots, converging from the palm of his hand and pouring into the strange space full of fog. "Boom" Tang Qi only felt his body tremble, the incomparably warm feeling enveloped his whole body, and the accompanying infinite power also flowed around his limbs and bones. An escape and anti kill should have exhausted all Tangqi''s physical strength. But now, in addition to the faint pain on his arm, Tang Qi feels that he has no consumption and is in an unprecedented good state. "This feeling...?" "Buzz" Tang Qi slowly got up, suddenly closed his eyes, entered his spiritual space, quickly came out and looked at himself again. Sure enough, the expected scene appeared. The skills column has changed again. But this time, what changed was the idea of the golden melting pot. In the original blank space, there is an extra bracket, which reads: introduction, progress 0.01%. "I''m getting started with my idea." Tang Qi felt the mental power in his mind, and a happy face appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he suddenly understood the decryption formula of the golden melting pot. The sun is a golden furnace, and the only fuel is the soul Maybe he found the right way to cultivate the thought of the dark? Tang Qi understood something vaguely, but he still had a faint doubt. But this is not a good place to think. Tang Qi took off his coat, covered his seriously injured arm and glanced at the ground that should have been a mess. Because of the disappearance of the monster''s body, there were only six yellow orange shells and a few drops of Tang Qi''s own blood except some black ash. Although it''s late at night, it''s remote here, and there are no bodies. Even if someone appears, you don''t have to worry about explanation. However, based on the principle that more is better than less, Tang Qi handled it. Pick up the cartridge case, put it into the box with blood Python 1, kick some soil and wipe the blood. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Tangqi turned and went towards his home. As soon as he turned around the brick and stone building, Tang Qi handled his arms in a rather strange way, brutally disinfected with liquor and applied with herbs. Neither the original owner nor Tang Qi had these knowledge, which obviously came from old Morgan, an indigenous of the Saha continent. Tangqi swallowed half of his soul and acquired some fragmented knowledge. After everything was done, Tang Qi not only practiced the beginner meditation method, but also didn''t tamper with the extraordinary weapon blood Python 1. Instead, he hurried to the first floor, entered the cramped sundry room, and dragged out a bundle of old newspapers and a pile of magazines or other publications. The top one showed that the date was just yesterday. Move these ink scented publications to the study, and Tang Qi quickly looks through them. His focus is different from ordinary people. He doesn''t watch political news or business information. Specifically to see those strange stories, as well as unreliable urban legends published in some tofu pieces, or simply some bloody tragedies. On April 29, 102 of the divine eagle calendar, a snow monster was suspected in the snow mountain of Ghana, a famous federal tourist resort. The giant covered with ice and snow fled from the depths of the snow mountain, robbed a child from a couple of tourists and ran away. On April 30, a street collapsed in the center of holy eagle''s nest, the first metropolis, and a creature suspected of mermaid appeared in the sewer. The official explanation is that some marine creature accidentally entered the sewer. On the same day, in Katai City, the second metropolis, cult personnel set themselves on fire under the statue of the Lord of thorns and were stopped by the police. However, all cult personnel mysteriously disappeared before being escorted back to the police station. On May 1, a serial killer appeared on federal highway 5. More than a dozen people were killed along the highway. The killing scene left a rune similar to the devil. ¡­¡­ Looking at the more and more information, Tang Qi frowned more tightly, and the original vague guess at the bottom of his heart gradually became clear. Turning to the back, Tang Qi was not satisfied with the eagle Federation, and the search scope spread directly to all blue stars. The relevant information about the direct explosion several times began to bomb Tang Qi''s mind. On April 30, 102, in France, a member state of the European Union, the bloody fog suddenly broke out in a rural ancient castle and dispersed in the early morning of the next day. All lives in the shrouded area have died. On May 1, a passing cruise ship in the southern Atran ocean was overturned by a huge octopus shaped sea monster, most of the people on board died, and a few survivors fell into chaos and madness. On May 2, various strange and terrible roars were detected in the depths of the Eritrean ocean. It seemed that a monster fight was going on in the depths of the ocean. One day later, a large area of sea water in the center of the ocean was dyed blood red. On April 28, a violent light column suddenly burst out in the siren trench. The light column penetrated the ocean and even briefly lit up more than half of the trench. In the light column, you can see the phantom of a pair of wings. Many people insist that it is likely to be a miracle. The source is the "wing of freedom" lost by the eagle Federation for hundreds of years. It is rumored that the federal government has organized scientists and religious scientists to investigate and salvage. ¡­¡­ Chapter 18 A small brick building, a two-story study, and Tang Qi sitting behind his desk, his face was a little dark and uncertain. Although that large bundle of publications looked like a lot, Tang Qi soon finished reading them all under his targeted search. When he put down a newspaper called "Purple moon" in his hand, the original vague guess in his heart has become more true than ever. His eyes finally fell on the date on the line on the head of the newspaper. April 28th! Not the latest newspaper, but an old one. However, it is this date that is particularly important in Tang Qi''s speculation. "Before the 28th, although those strange news happened from time to time, it was not a level in terms of scale or frequency." "After that day, everything broke out, and those weird, demons or miracles began to burst out." "This is the so-called spirit tide?" The two words mentioned by Tang Qi are also the reason why he will suddenly start looking for those news clues. When he was chased and killed by the bronck dog faced man, Tang Qi peeped into a piece of information, which mentioned that the cause of the dog faced man was the spirit tide. This also explains Tang Qi''s doubts when he first saw the monster he created. After all, corpses and wild dogs, plus the so-called ghost of resentment, are not uncommon in places like bronck. If the combination of these factors could create a monster with abnormal power and speed, the bronck district would have been in chaos. The only unexpected factor: Spirit tide is the real key. Now after reading these clues, Tang Qi feels that he has a faint insight into the terrible changes taking place on the planet. Before the implementation of the new calendar, the origin of blue star was once an extremely dangerous mysterious world. Demons were rampant and all kinds of strange things occurred all over the world. Until a mysterious meteor crossed a hundred years ago, these disappeared. But now they''re back. Tangqi may not be able to go all over the origin of blue star to find evidence, but many signs around him are enough to prove it. Since the bronck dog faced man has been dubbed "bronck district", it is natural that this is a well-known monster in the bronck district a hundred years ago. A large number of descriptions can be seen in various relevant books, which is very real. But after the beginning of the new calendar, the dog faced man disappeared. Until tonight, Tangqi made one by himself. And old Morgan''s diary said that his terrible mother''s strength began to recover and was stronger than before. It was around the 28th. Of course, the most powerful proof is Tangqi himself. Dark thoughts, the eye of the furnace, Chaga fighting, extraordinary blood... Tang Qi can believe that his ability to know all mysterious things is his welfare finger. But other things, Tangqi doesn''t think he is unique. After speculating on this huge "secret", Tang Qi''s face was not so good-looking. Facing the mysterious side of recovery, maybe people who like mystics will be very happy and excited. But half of his foot has stepped into the extraordinary Tangqi, but he directly sees the danger. In my mind, the already intense sense of urgency has risen to a higher level again. The world is becoming very dangerous. Although Tang Qi can also see that in the face of all kinds of strange outbreaks around the world, official forces intervened and covered up for the first time, so the origin of blue star is still very calm at this time. But in the dark, it was already choppy. Most importantly, Tang Qi doesn''t think the official can cover it up all the time. "Hoo ~" Tang Qi sat on the high back chair and thought for a while. Finally, he spit out a foul breath and put away all the publications. It is enough to know that the world is changing dramatically. The deep-seated reasons are certainly not traceable to Tangqi today. With a little publication, I can''t find anything. "Strength is the foundation of everything." After whispering this sentence. Tang Qi left his desk and went back to his bedroom, but he didn''t mean to go to bed. Instead, as on the first day, he sat down directly on the middle carpet. Practice, while the pure land of Saint thorns high school is still peaceful, seize all the time to enhance your strength. Tang Qi has a strong hunch that if the whole origin blue star is undergoing great changes, the tranquility of St. thorns high school will not last long. The last stray thought was suppressed by Tang Qi. When a hazy moonlight fell on him, he was settled. Tang Qi doesn''t know how long it takes others to cultivate the golden melting pot idea. But it only takes him a second to turn his mind into a skill. Especially now, the meditation method is the same as the fighting technique, and the practice is more smooth. The mind visualizes the golden sun, the warm breath flows through the whole body, and it seems to turn itself into a furnace, burning all the strange things projected into golden light spots, and quickly integrating into the gray spiritual space. The night passed quickly. When Tang Qi woke up from meditation again, it was the early morning sunshine that fell on him. I felt the spiritual power in my mind and took a look at my interface. Although I felt that I had a great harvest overnight, there was still a difference compared with refining or swallowing a soul. The golden melting pot is still an entry-level idea, and the progress is still 0.01%. Without showing any surprise, Tang Qi got up straight, went down to the first floor, brought the medicine box and changed the medicine for himself. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Although it''s only the past night, Tang Qi feels that his wound has recovered a lot. It''s not as scary as when he first took the medicine. After the dressing change, Tang Qi took a stone pot and cooked himself a pot of nutritious porridge. While the stone pot "Goo Goo" began to work, he took the box he took home last night. Open it, and there lies the pistol with an extremely domineering shape that saved Tang Qi''s life last night. Blood Python one! This is a very unique pistol with a dark body. It is said to be made of some rare black iron. The existence of that blood pattern is the origin of its name. There are also some pistols of the same model and specification, but they can only get the title of "Python". When it comes to prestige, it is far worse than blood Python 1. It seems that Tang Qi was contaminated with the blood containing extraordinary power in his body last night. Tang Qi felt that the blood lines seemed more and more bright while wiping it carefully with a cotton cloth. After wiping it carefully for more than ten times, Tang Qicai put the blood Python No. 1 back into the box and put the box into a solid safe. After drinking a large pot of hot porridge, Tang Qicai went out of the house with books. Wearing black framed glasses, he looks like an ordinary Asian teenager and an honest high school student. Even if he had one hand, he was almost wrapped into zongzi. However, with his current constitution, he can''t see any other inconvenience except that it temporarily affects his practice of Chajia fighting. "It''s still inconvenient. Going to class like this may be misunderstood." Tang Qi muttered as he locked the iron door. Just as he was about to turn and walk towards the main campus, a noise suddenly came into his ears. Chapter 19 "Huh?" Tang Qi looked up in surprise and immediately saw a large group of students, men and women, mixed with many teaching staff, all flocking to the side area of the main campus. During the running, he could see the mixed look of excitement and fear on their faces. Something''s wrong! Tang Qi''s heart just flashed this idea. Several boys running nearby soon told Tang Qi what had happened by shouting. "Come on, come on, I heard there was a murder in the school building area." "It''s true. Several girls died. They are said to be hot girls in the cheerleading team." "It seems that he died miserably. His whole body was peeled off by the murderer." Tangqi, who was about to go straight, suddenly stopped after hearing the last sentence, He moved under his feet and followed the crowd to the school building area. In addition to the main campus, there is a large area occupied by the school buildings. After all, it is the best high school in Mercer City, with a large number of students, so there are also some students who choose to live on campus. 99% of them are concentrated in school buildings, usually several people have a dormitory. There are few people like Tangqi who rent a small building alone. Who can let him control that large amount of property now? Even if his family is good, it may not be so. When he arrived at the school building area, Tang Qi immediately saw a large group of people blocked in a red brick building. The murder took place on the first floor, in the sixth room. The police had arrived first and set up a cordon outside the room. Many strong policemen formed a human wall to prevent some crazy students from trying to get in. A strong smell of blood floated out. Even across the throng of people, Tang Qi could see through some cracks the frozen black blood flowing out of the open door. This terrible scene can not hinder these adolescent students who have a strong curiosity hunting hobby. The teaching staff mixed in the crowd were all ugly. But the students had a heated discussion. Tang Qi could tell from their flying look and a few cries about the tragedy. First, several of the dead are afraid that they are not very popular. Second, the appearance of death, or the way of death, is terrible. After standing in the peripheral area for a second, Tang Qi suddenly squeezed into the crowd. Without any brute force, he just worked hard under his feet and successfully squeezed to the front. The best position, right in front of the open door. Glancing out, Tang Qi saw most of the scene in the room. The dead, a total of four, all girls. They didn''t wear clothes. They were lying in bed. Their unimaginable blood directly submerged the bed, then dropped to the ground, gathered into streams, flowed towards the door, and finally solidified at the door. How to die? I don''t know for the time being, because all their skin has been peeled off. This can be seen because a pair of arms are still exposed outside the white cloth covered on their bodies. Their skin disappears and their bright red muscles are exposed. But it''s also covered with white cloth. Otherwise, if it''s really what Tang Qi thinks, I''m afraid this group of curious hunting students who are excited to discuss will spit out directly after seeing it, and all the meals for three days and three nights will spit out. This can be proved by several cleaners who have vomited to a coma in a corner of the cordon. Instead of staring at the bodies being carried away like most students, Tang Qi quickly reflected the layout and details of the whole room. Soon, Tang Qi seemed to see something. His pupils narrowed slightly and his face became a little gloomy. Although he recovered quickly, a touch of doubt in the fundus of his eyes remained. After all, it is a cruel murder, and it still takes place in a place like St. thorns high school. When this case spreads out, we can imagine how much impact it will have in Mercer city. To this end, the police and the school are under great pressure. A very tacit understanding broke out. The police blocked the scene, and experts came one after another. At the same time, the old headmaster with white hair also came to the students and announced that classes would not be suspended today, and all students would go to class as usual. In addition to temporarily blocking the information to win more processing time, I''m afraid it''s more to investigate the murderer. In particular, the discoverers, as well as the students who lived in the same building with the deceased, directly entered the stage of "being questioned". The rest of the students were evacuated to class. Tang Qi was among them. Before leaving, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t go to the crime scene again. Instead, he glanced at the crowd, as if he wanted to find something. Unfortunately, No. There was a faint disappointment in the bottom of my eyes. I turned around and wanted to go to the main campus with other students. But at this time, a voice suddenly came from behind. "Wait!" "You, wait a minute." Suddenly stopped, Tang Qi looked puzzled and turned his head. He just saw a tall policewoman coming with some of his men. The policewoman was wearing a wine red leather coat and tight jeans. She was as tall as a model, but she couldn''t hide her martial spirit. Under her red hair, she was a delicate and beautiful face, and her eyes were mature and sharp. "Hello, I''m Sheriff Steiner. I have a few questions for you. If you don''t mind, shall we go there and talk?" As soon as she came up, the woman took out her certificate, pointed to the temporary rest place in the hall, and then made the above request. As a student receiving this treatment, Tang Qi flashed a helpless color on his face. He didn''t have to think about it. This treatment should be the reason for his tightly wrapped hand. Any policeman who finds a person with a hand injured at the scene of the murder will catch him for inquiry and investigation at the first time. Tang Qi doesn''t think he can avoid this treatment as an ordinary student. However, before Tang Qi spoke, the headmaster came over. First he looked at Tang Qi carefully, then he was sure of something, and then turned to the policewoman and said, "sheriff Stana, this student has no guardian. If you want to talk to him, you must be accompanied by the guardian representative of the school." This sentence is naturally because the headmaster knows Tang Qi''s existence. This should be the reason for Mr. Ronald. However, the middle favor can only let the headmaster say this sentence. Tang Qi didn''t think that just such a minor relationship can make the headmaster of a famous high school vigorously protect himself, especially involving such an influential murder. It''s good to be accompanied by a guardian representative. As for exempting the conversation, it must be impossible to see the serious face of the policewoman in front of us. When the idea turned here, Tang Qi calmly stopped the headmaster from calling the guardian representative, and then said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I can represent myself and am willing to cooperate with the police. After all, it was my classmate who was killed." With that, Tang Qi took the initiative to enter the hall. Behind him, sheriff Stanna, who saw Tang Qi''s action, looked more sharp at this moment. Chapter 20 After TONKY sat down, it took a while for sheriff Stana to come over. However, at this time, the serious look on her face has eased a lot. At least her eyes at Tang Qi are not as sharp. I must have taken advantage of this time to learn about Tang Qi''s current situation with the headmaster. His parents have just died and he is a thin teenager. How can he be the murderer? "Don Qi, right? I was too serious just now. I hope I didn''t scare you." "You can rest assured that I just have a few questions to ask you. Routine inquiries have no other meaning. Everyone at school last night will accept such a survey." "Let''s start." It has to be said that with a serious look, the female sheriff Stana is indeed a mature woman with good affinity and is very beautiful. Whether according to the aesthetics of the world or the aesthetics of the earth in previous lives, she is a shining beauty, especially her tall figure, which makes people regret that she should be a model. If it is the original owner, in the face of such a gentle and mature big sister, it must have been shy and excited. The bamboo tube poured beans and said everything. Unfortunately, it''s Tangqi now. Looking at the policewoman sitting in front of him, he opened a small book and was ready to start routine inquiry. Without waiting for her to ask the first question, Tang Qi slowly raised the tightly wrapped arm, pulled the other hand at will and untied the bandage. Soon, Tangqi recovered well, but the still terrible wound appeared in front of Stana. When people saw the disgusting wound, of course, they couldn''t scare a female sheriff. Stana looked at Tang Qi''s arm and directly pulled a passing on-site forensic doctor. After whispering a few words, the forensic doctor immediately checked Tang Qi''s wound. Before long, the forensics helped Tangqi dress up again, and then told Stana the answer and inference. Before leaving, he kindly reminded Tang Qi: "children, it''s still so serious to be bitten by dogs. It''s better to get rabies vaccine quickly and be safe within 24 hours." The forensic conclusion is equivalent to proving Tang Qi''s innocence. After all, a person with such a serious arm injury could not skin four young girls alive in the early morning. However, if he is still an ordinary person, he will really worry about rabies, but now as long as Tang Qi is willing, he can see his state at any time. Moreover, the original herbs from Saha seem to work well. Although there was no suspicion at all, Tang Qi still had to accept routine inquiries. Only this time, the female sheriff Stana''s face completely eased and occasionally showed one or two amazing smiles. The inquiry was going on, and suddenly another noise came. They looked at the source at the same time, but saw a girl anxiously breaking through the cordon and running towards them. Several policemen behind didn''t keep up for a moment. "How''s it going, Tangqi? Are you okay?" "Madam, I can testify for Tang Qi. He is my friend. He sent me home last night. This case must have nothing to do with him..." "Ouch ~" Obviously, Sally came late and in a hurry. She didn''t understand what was going on here. Anxious to help Tang Qi testify, she inadvertently looked back and saw everything in the room. Although the bodies were removed, the solidified black blood on the bed and the ground was still scary and disgusting enough to make Sally vomit. Poor girl, I saw such a powerful picture for the first time. If nothing happens, she may have nightmares tonight. However, her interruption made Stana, the policewoman, have a lot of good feelings for Tangqi and Sally at the same time. It seems that these are the two simple high school students. Previous doubts, out of professionalism, after understanding the situation, it is normal to ease the attitude. When Sally was better, Stana took them away from the scene, and then turned back to continue the investigation. She has not been in the position of chief of Mercer city police station for a long time. As soon as she was in the position, she encountered such a difficult and murderous case. Now she is a little burnt out and full of grass and trees. In addition to the terrible case, the place where it happened was too subtle. St. thorns high school has an unusual position in Mercer. Although the four cheerleaders who died can only be said to have a rich family, they have not yet dared to be provoked by the police. But other students may not. Many people here are either rich or expensive. If a case is not handled well and the case is not solved, you may lose your position first. That''s why? She is the new comer to deal with such a murderous case. Because of other old timers, none of them moved. However, these "off-site factors" are not the main cause of her headache. What really annoys the female police chief is the thorny degree of the case. Overnight, four young girls were skinned alive, but there was no movement for the students next door to find out. This is enough to show the terrible degree of the murderer. The most incredible thing is that there was no clue at the scene. Fingerprints, hair, footprints... Nothing, not even biological samples like sweat. It was the first time in Steiner''s more than ten years of police career that she met such a murderer. Although she is an excellent policeman, she has a hunch that the horror of her opponent this time is likely to be far more than she imagined. Send Tangqi and Sally out of the cordon, and Stana turns around with a frown. Just at this time, Tang Qi, who had just stepped out of the alert range, paused, turned around again, and a look of hesitation flashed across his face, but he still said, "Sheriff Steiner, have you heard of [Venus''s kiss]?" "Ah?" Suddenly hearing Tang Qi''s words, Stana was stunned, subconsciously recalled, and immediately shook her head. "This is a small game, similar to [Bloody Mary], but it is not popular in the eagle Federation. Its origin and popularity are in the Anglo-American countries in the European Union. Young girls like to play such a game about fear and beauty in the boring late night." "Its rule is..." At this point, TONKY paused. At this time, Stana seemed to think of something, and her face was solemn. Sure enough, with what Tang Qi continued to say at the next moment, Stana tightened up, her hair stood up and her scalp was numb. Tang Qi looked equally serious. He glanced at the busy room from a distance and said, "Venus is a symbol of love and beauty. It is said that if you can get her kiss, you will get eternal beauty and the most sincere love." "The rules of this little game with beautiful moral are as follows: the girl must take off all her clothes and lie on the bed in a side lying posture, with red rose petals scattered around her, a corolla on her head, and a shell filled with blue sea water beside her." "If the ceremony is successful, it means that those who call for kisses can receive the blessing given by Venus, that is, beautiful face and sincere love." "If the ceremony fails, the summoner will have to pay his face and life, and will be more old and ugly." "Of course, it''s just a boring game." "Venus, and ~ perhaps, does not exist." "Hiss ~" Every time Tangi said a word, Stana''s heart beat violently. There is no need for any superfluous explanation. Even Sally on one side is thrilled and worshipped at the moment. Not to mention worship, thriller is very easy to understand. Because as like as two peas in the open room door, a scene similar to Tang Qi''s description is in sight. As a police officer with excellent memory, Stanna doesn''t need to look back to know that the layout of every girl''s bed in that room is no different from what Tang Qi said. Stana''s mood now was both surprised and excited. The originally difficult case is likely to take a turn for the better because of Tang Qi''s words. However, Stana''s imagination is obviously not enough. The real great turn is Tang Qi''s next words. "As far as I know, the key prop to complete this little game is the shell. In the rules, shells from the Aegean Sea must be used. Although they are not rare, it is obvious that the four girls can''t find authentic products in a hurry." "So..." When the answer was revealed, Tang Qi didn''t say any more. Just when Stanna looked excited and wanted to turn around, she reminded him: "sheriff Stanna, the person who can make such a cruel case must be terrible. If you can, you''d better not give him a chance to fight back or escape when catching him." Stana didn''t know if she listened to this last sentence. After a quick reply, the vigorous and beautiful policewoman rushed back to the scene of the crime and went straight to the four strange shells quietly lying by the bed with blue sea water. Chapter 21 After reminding Stana of the mature and moving sheriff, Tangqi took Sally away from the crime scene. After turning around, it was the Asian student who looked very ordinary. It seems that the boy who just calmly prompted the clue is not like him. But Sally on one side, under her exaggerated black frame eyes, looks at Tang Qi brightly every time. In this regard, Tang Qi can only smile helplessly. His first friend may be a silly white sweet. Tang Qi''s kindness to help Stana solve the case is certainly not to be in the limelight, nor too honest and kind, but because he saw extraordinary traces at the crime scene. To be exact, four extraordinary objects. Although it was just a quick glance, his special ability still saw something. [wonder: shell of sea demon] [information fragment: This is a shell from the Aegean Sea. It has the seal of sea demon. At the same time, it is also part of the evil ceremony.] Simple and crude information directly tells Tang Qi that the murderer of this murder is not an ordinary person. Of course, other information is what Tang Qi knows from his original memory. Although the original is an ordinary Asian, and even his academic performance is not as good as other Asian, it is surprising that the original can be called Xueba in some strange knowledge. But now, all that knowledge belongs to Tang Qi. However, even so, it does not prevent Tang Qi from continuing to acquire more knowledge. Unfortunately, because of this terrible murder, although the whole St. thorns high school is still running, whether students, teachers or other teaching staff are a little distracted. Especially the students are restless. At an age of strong curiosity, such a case happened around us, and all the students talked warmly. Tang Qi is probably one of the few students who still take classes seriously. But even so, Tang Qi was still a little distracted and heard all kinds of comments around him. A lot of irrelevant junk information is automatically blocked by him. But at the end of the day, there are still a lot of useful information remembered by Tang Qi silently. At the end of the last class, except for those who were still being questioned, the faculty and staff living on campus, and the students living in the same building, the other students scattered in a crowd. Most of them were anxious to go home and share the "shocking case" with their parents or friends. If it is an ordinary high school, these students may get some warnings not to disclose and so on. St. thorns high school, these are impossible. Tang Qi could almost foresee that the whole city of Mercer would be disturbed by such a big case in less than one night. As a city in a remote large state, Mercer has a very low sense of existence in the Federation. With this case, it may improve some scores. But the leaders of Mercer must not be happy to get the attention of the outside world in this way. Unlike the excited students, Tang Qi has no one to talk to and share, and he doesn''t need to. But he didn''t turn back to his brick and stone building immediately. Tonight, he also had some arrangements. After saying goodbye to Sally, Tang Qi left the campus directly, got on the bus and went straight to the Central Avenue in the middle of the city. When the neon lights flickered, the streets extending in all directions seemed to be very prosperous, which once again came into Tang Qi''s eyes. Although in the eyes of many residents of Mercer, Central Avenue is one of the landmark beauty here. However, for people like Tang Qi who have seen too many prosperous night scenes on the earth in previous lives, it is just ordinary. Of course, there are many different sides that make Tang Qi marvel. After all, it is an alien world with unique characteristics. For example, after getting off the bus at this time, Tang Qi is different from other people who come to Central Avenue. He didn''t go to sell all kinds of delicious food street or clothing street, but drilled into some streets selling strange things. Of course, the things he bought were also some strange things that seemed useless. An hour later, Tang Qi entered the gun street again. When he left, he had an extra toolbox in his hand. When he got on the bus again, he carried a lot of things in both hands. Fortunately, thanks to the introduction of [Chaga fighting], Tangqi''s physical quality has also been increased, although it is not exaggerated to enter the extraordinary field, But now Tang Qi is a very strong boy. Carrying a large bag of things to re-enter the campus, the holy thorn high school during the day is undoubtedly ancient and sacred. The traces and details left by various churches make this high school so special. But somehow, after entering the night, this sacred breath weakened a lot. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Maybe it''s because of the murder during the day. At this time, in Tang Qi''s view, the huge campus seems a little gloomy. When Tang Qi went towards his brick and stone building, sharp sirens suddenly sounded in the night sky. A flickering and weak light directly passed through the street in another direction of thorns high school, and then towards the side of the campus, a large building complex went. These lights belong to the police car. Tang Qi took a distant look, pressed down some bad hunches at the bottom of his heart, frowned and said, "have you found the murderer so soon?" "I hope nothing bad will happen. I hope she will remember my reminder." After spitting out a word, Tang Qi turned away and walked back to the small building step by step. The desire to participate? It''s a pity that Tang Qi knows very well that he hasn''t reached the stage where he can provoke the enemy at will. Especially when the unknown murderer may be an extraordinary monster. Can give that clue and a final reminder. It''s the best Tangqi can do. Now he''s just a high school student, not a policeman. Several thoughts flashed. Tang Qi had locked the door and put the big bag of things on the wooden table in the small living room on the first floor. After that, Tangqi went straight into the kitchen. With a flurry of movement, when he came out again, Tang Qi had an extra plate of golden fried rice that looked appetizing. The material is precious golden rice, which is well-known in the whole Federation, but most chefs make them into stewed rice and baked rice loved by nobles. On a whim, Tang Qi came directly to a plate of fried rice. When the first bite of fried rice came in, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up immediately. Then the whole plate of fried rice was solved like a whirlwind. Put down the spoon, sighed and said, "the ingredients in this world can''t shine. It''s unreasonable." I make complaints about myself, and quickly prepare the table and cook a pot of coffee. When the strong aroma began to diffuse, Tang Qi finally reached the wooden table and opened the big bag of things. In addition to the gun toolbox. It''s a mess of strange things. Pearl powder, oak fruit, silver filings, garlic essence, rouge flower seeds... After counting the things, Tang Qi turned and took several small wooden boxes, opened them and poured them on the table. In the sound of "dada", a lot of yellow bullets lay in front of Tang Qi. That''s what Tangqi is going to do tonight. Blood Python 1, an extraordinary gun, is the strongest attack power Tang Qi has today. According to the tips of information fragments, Tangqi plans to continue to enhance its power. The first step is to transform the bullet. Extraordinary firearms need to be matched with extraordinary bullets. Although Tang Qi has relevant technical knowledge, this time, after all, it involves extraordinary fields, in which he is still a rookie. "Hoo ~" When the foul breath came out, Tang Qi sat down quickly, and his dexterous hands suddenly opened the heavy gun toolbox. Chapter 22 Late at night, on the wooden table, which had become a mess, the bright lights shook slightly. Tang Qi is working at his desk with tools in both hands. I don''t know whether it''s the reason to become an extraordinary person or the blessing of Chaga fighting. The recovery speed of Tangqi''s arm is amazing. Although it can''t be as flexible as the other hand, it doesn''t hinder some grasping movements. At the moment, beside him, there are two books, one is the Gun Repair Guide - bullets, and the other is the complete collection of exorcism items. The former is a gift when buying a toolbox, and the latter is a personal collection of the original homeowner. It was a popular common sense book a hundred years ago and now a superstition book. For Tangqi, it''s all useful now. After unsealing the blood Python 1, Tang Qi saw two pieces of information. Together, he told Tang Qi the origin of blood Python 1. Another told him that this extraordinary pistol now only has two basic attributes: burst and armor breaking. It can enhance its power by transforming different extraordinary bullets. Tang Qi was busy in the middle of the night to do this. Bought a lot of strange exorcism items, and then made various combinations and stuffed them into the Yellow bullets. Although there is no danger, the working procedures are cumbersome, not only laborious but also painstaking. For example, at this moment, Tangqi is experimenting with a combination. With a pair of tweezers, Tang Qi slowly picked up a red flower seed only larger than rice grain, carefully put it into a small bowl on one side, rolled it a few times, took it out after the flower seed was covered with silver chips, and then carefully put it into the bullet shell soaked in holy water. Then, the second flower seed, the third, the fourth... After filling six, Tangqi stopped. Then reset the bullet case, "click". On the table, there is another complete bullet. "Buzz" Glancing over, the look of expectation in Tang Qi''s eyes immediately disappeared. Although many things have been added, holy water is different from silver. In addition to being a widely used spice all over the world, it is also one of the most famous exorcism materials of the ancient Maya empire. Unfortunately, such a combination still ended in failure. "This is the last combination. It seems that my method is wrong." "Can I only use that?" Tang Qi dropped his tools and looked at the project that had taken more than an hour but had nothing to gain. The last place his eyes stopped was his own wrist. Just hesitated for a second, Tang Qi got up directly, took a clean knife, found the right position and splashed on his wrist. A red line immediately appeared on his white skin, and fresh and red blood flowed out. Not a drop is wasted. Drop it all into the small bowl on the table. Seeing that the amount of blood in the bowl was almost the same, Tang Qi stopped bleeding immediately. After scribbling and bandaging, Tang Qi picked up his tweezers and directly clamped a clean bullet without any combination. He directly threw it into a small bowl full of blood. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I didn''t even have a second. As soon as the bullet was immersed in blood, a faint golden light flashed. Tangqi moves very fast. When a phantom passes by, the bullet has been caught out. In the air, the blood on the surface of the bullet should have gathered and dropped, but under Tang Qi''s gaze, the blood seemed to slowly integrate into the bullet itself, and none of it fell. Just one breath, the bullet returned to its yellow color. However, if you look carefully, you can find a faint sign like the sun in the part of the bullet head. The special interface finally appeared in Tangqi''s eyes this time. [wonder: furnace bullet.] [attribute: breaking evil, burning.] [information fragment: a bullet soaked in extraordinary blood. It has gained a trace of furnace power. It will transform from mortal to extraordinary. It has the properties of breaking evil and burning.] "This is a success?" Tang Qi was stunned and looked at the extraordinary bullet in front of him. He didn''t get anything from the complex operation an hour ago. Cut your wrist once, and the extraordinary bullet starts immediately? It seemed that Tang Qi looked at the small bowl of blood again. Sure enough, another special interface emerged. [wonder: extraordinary blood.] [information fragment: This is a bowl of extraordinary blood containing the power of the furnace. It can be used for many purposes.] "Therefore, the key to the transformation of bullets is that extraordinary materials must be used to transform ordinary bullets?" "Ding Ding" When the idea jumped out, a series of seven or eight bullets were directly thrown into the small bowl by Tang Qi, and then clamped out one by one. The table was lined up with nine, all turned into furnace bullets. But when Tang Qi wanted to throw in the tenth one, he suddenly found that the small bowl was empty. Pay a bowl of blood and get nine extraordinary bullets. Tang Qi didn''t think the price was too high, but he was speechless. If no other way can be found, Tang Qi feels that he may be in a state of anemia for a long time in the future. "But it''s a good thing. At least understand one rule. Only extraordinary materials can make extraordinary things." "Shortcuts don''t exist." "Dong Dong Dong" Just as Tang Qi was summing up, a sudden knock on the door came into his ear. Huh? Will someone look for him so late? Tang Qi immediately stood up and quickly put nine furnace bullets into his pocket. He pulled a large piece of linen next to him and covered the things on the table. Then he came to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes. A beautiful face that he had seen during the day and was familiar with appeared. "Sheriff Stana, what can I do for you so late?" Tang Qi opened the door with one hand, rubbed his eyes with the other, pretended to be very sleepy and strongly supported, and asked suspiciously. Fortunately, he always works in his pajamas and his acting skills are perfect. However, Stana at this time did not pay attention to observe these. Compared with the day, Stana now is completely different. Her body was stained with unknown blood everywhere. It seemed that she had just fought with some terrible opponent and experienced some incredible things. There were still shocking and incredible expressions on her face, and her heart was strongly impacted. If there was still an impressive edge in his eyes, Tang Qi would doubt whether the valiant policewoman had been switched. Invited into the house by Tangqi, Stana didn''t sit down or drink the strong coffee brought by Tangqi. She took a deep breath, then stared at Tang Qi and said word by word: "little guy, did you know it was a monster long ago? I want you to tell me everything." Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t wait for him to ask what had happened. Stana took the initiative to speak, and her tone was quick and urgent: "your previous reminder was right. The monster ~ murderer, I don''t know what it is. In short, we followed the clue you prompted and checked the four shells. They were indeed from the Aegean Sea, but there was no channel to get them in Mercer city." "Unless some nobles or rich people specially asked people to come to Aegean by sea, but we also checked that no one did so." "So we quickly found the only channel. The European Union and the Federation conducted a student exchange. Among them, a team of students from Angles came to Mercer and lived in the international school building not far from St. thorns high school." "The suspect is also a high school student. After we caught him, he admitted that he is actually a serial killer with abnormal personality and likes to skin young girls alive. "Everything was fine, but when we were going to take him back to the police station, a terrible accident happened." "That man, he suddenly became a monster, with scales on his body and a tail on his lower body. His head seemed to have been soaked in water for a long time, swollen and rotten, and became fat and ugly. The most unimaginable thing is that he was still covered with four human skins, the four girls killed." "My men were so frightened that they shot. After breaking the first human skin on it, the monster howled angrily. Several police officers who were too close died. Their heads suddenly exploded. Before we reflected it, the monster also escaped." ¡­¡­ "I''ll kill that monster. I must kill it." "Now, tell me everything you know, everything, everything!" When she uttered her last words, Stana regained her mature and sharp temperament during the day. If Tang Qi didn''t feel a little dangerous and had a hunch that if the Royal sister policewoman couldn''t get a satisfactory answer, she would beat herself up in the next moment. Tang Qi would have leisure to enjoy it seriously. "Sheriff Stana, you..." "No!" Just halfway through his sentence, Tang Qi had a strong premonition of crisis surging out, and his exposed skin was like a needle at this moment. As soon as the change happened, Tang Qi''s face changed greatly. The whole person immediately rushed forward like a cheetah, directly hugged sheriff Stanna, rolled on the spot and just rolled under the wooden table. At the moment when he left his place, with a terrible howl, a ghost like a tornado directly smashed a wall of Tang Qi''s house, and the "boom" just hit a big hole in the position where Tang Qi was standing. As long as half a breath at night, Tangqi may now be a pool of meat sauce. Chapter 23 "Pa ~ Pa Pa" The crisp applause sounded in Tang Qi''s house. In the smoke, a thin figure slowly walked out. This is a young man who looks so beautiful that he is close to the appearance of a girl. And, with heavy makeup. Wearing some kind of uniform of international exchange students and a pair of beautiful but crazy eyes, he was staring at the two Tangqi coming out from under the table at this moment. To be more precise, Tangqi was almost completely ignored, like an addition. What really attracted his attention was the female sheriff Stana on the side. He looked at Stana''s eyes as if he were looking at a work of art, with a strong desire for possession in his obsession. "How beautiful, dear, you are really beautiful. The reason why I exposed and didn''t leave is for you. I really want to peel off your whole body and put it on me, so that I can become you, a perfect woman." After that, his eyes finally fell on Tang Qi. A charming smile stirred up in the corner of his mouth, making Tangqi''s magnetic voice with goose bumps all over his body get into his ears. "So you found the clue to the shell? I have a question to ask you. How did you know that the shell came from the Aegean Sea without touching it?" "Or are you not pu..." "Whine ~" "Bang" The young man''s words didn''t follow at all. Halfway through, he smiled ferociously, and then a terrible sound burst out. Because of his proximity, although Tang Qi had prepared for it, he was immediately dazzled by the invisible sound wave. There was a warm feeling from his ears and nose at the same time. He knew he was bleeding without touching. However, these are not real crises. What really makes Tang Qi burst up like a cat stepping on his tail is a huge, fat black fish tail that suddenly fell from the sky. Tang Qi can feel that it is enough to shoot him to death in an instant. Don''t confirm. Tang Qi doesn''t have time to see the special interface. It''s definitely a terrible and extraordinary monster. At this time, when the monster was obviously stronger, he still launched a sneak attack on Tang Qi. However, this scene did not exceed Tang Qi''s expectation. "Since we have confirmed that it is the enemy, we must certainly do our best." "This stink is so, so am I." The idea flashed through Tangqi''s mind as he tried to push Stana away. Then, with a quick and dexterous posture, the whole person avoided the fish tail thrown over, and made another whew, just like a cheetah running with all its strength. At this moment, the muscles of the whole body were mobilized, and the speed almost set off a storm in the room. Because it broke out in an instant, Tang Qi even felt the sharp pain of muscle pulling. But for now, he has no time to care. One eye stared at the "guest" whose image had changed greatly, and the killing intention could not be concealed. The familiar and special interface appeared in his eyes. [extraordinary creature: dugong siren.] [status: in fusion.] [information fragment 1: a perverted human encounters an ugly sea demon. The former provides the latter with human body, and the latter gives the former extraordinary power. Their integration will create a special creature.] [information fragment 2: when different races merge, the body is not troublesome. The real problem is the spiritual level. They may succeed, but they are more likely to destroy themselves.] When seeing this interface, Tang Qi also saw today''s teenagers. He, or it, has lost most of human characteristics. At this time, standing in the living room of Tang Qi''s house is an expanding and ugly half man and half fish monster. As Sheriff Steiner described earlier, the lower body is a fat fish tail, the bare upper body is covered with scales, and the head looks like it has been soaked and rotten. A total of three human skins were covered on the body by it. Originally beautiful, they kept emitting disgusting pus and fishy blood, which gradually filled several mixed faces. In the face of such an ugly monster, it is really difficult for ordinary people to keep calm. Especially after it appeared in the room, the strong fishy smell had spread to an extent that could not be ignored and began to interfere with the senses. It''s just a pity, Tang Qi. He''s not an ordinary person. Completely ignored the shock of the other party''s monster image. After the storm generally rushed in front of it, the skills already brewing were launched immediately. Chaga fight! Hiss! Hiss! Fighting, usually only boxing and feet. But this set of skills from Saha, which has been transformed into skills by Tangqi, includes dagger attack. So at this moment, the dugong sea demon was facing a dagger light that was becoming an illusion. The sharp dagger easily cut off the three layers of human skin covered on it, but after it fell on the black scales in the inner layer, Tang Qi immediately felt a greasy and tough touch, most of his strength was dispersed, and the rest could only produce a series of sparks after colliding with the black scales. The attack that could not break the scale defense did not make the sea demon angry, but the dugong sea demon was directly plunged into rage when he was divided into ragged human skin by Tang Qi. "Whine ~" Another terrible sound wave broke out at a closer distance. Tang Qi''s ears, eyes and nose were bleeding at the same time. Boom! In the surging wind, the terrible fish tail pulled over again. Tang Qi skilfully avoided and flashed behind the sea demon, but a sharp dagger light immediately went around the front, "puff" disappeared into his eyes. Other places are protected by scales, but the eyes are still fragile. At the moment of stabbing, blood and pus burst out together and splashed on Tang Qi''s hand. He immediately began to corrode his flesh and blood. He endured the sharp pain and pulled out the dagger. When he planned to attack again, Tang Qi found that the dagger made of refined steel had been corroded and could not be used again. A strong premonition of danger hit at this time. Tang Qi didn''t think at all. He immediately threw down the dagger, returned to a sprint and left the original place. "Whine ~" "Woo woo" The sea demon howled again, but different from before, this time Tangqi''s house suffered a great disaster. Where the sound wave passed, the fragile things were shattered, the harder ones were pushed away, and a large vacuum zone was about to appear. Tangqi, who has been fighting for the fastest speed, still can''t hide. "Poof ~" People began to vomit blood in mid air, and the strength of the forward sprint disappeared, falling out like a dead dog. With a cry, before Tang Qi could feel the injury in his body, he was held up by a thick and disgusting palm. In the chaotic room, the ground is completely covered with mucus and pus, rotten blood is splashed everywhere, and the strong fishy smell makes people seem to be in the most noisy seafood market. Tang Qi coughed blood hard and looked down and saw a ferocious sea demon with one eye hurt. They looked at each other, and a vicious and proud look opened on the sea demon''s ugly face. "A little mouse with thin skin and tender meat." "I ate you!" With a loud drink, the sea demon''s already ferocious head suddenly tilted back, a big mouth began to expand, and instantly became bigger than Tang Qi''s head. Inside were rows of serrated teeth like shark teeth, gnawing at Tang Qi. Looking at this situation, it clearly wants to eat Tangqi''s head directly. While he wanted to eat, he still stared at a pair of dead fish eyes, as if he wanted to enjoy Tang Qi''s fear and despair before he died. Unfortunately, what it sees is a pair of mocking eyes. "Huh?" "No!" The siren''s mind has just given birth to an alarm. Suddenly, a click came from a corner of the room. As soon as he looked back, he saw Stana''s perfect and embarrassed face, the same killing intention that could not be concealed, and a black barrel. "Hahaha, it doesn''t hurt at all..." "Bang!" Before the sea demon finished, its only eyes were filled with dazzling golden light. It''s fast, but it''s no faster than a bullet. Stana''s shooting is very good and fully worthy of her position as Sheriff. So the next moment, the terrible howl rang through the room again. But this time it''s different. It''s more painful, but the sound wave is weakened. Dugong sea demon lost half his head, and his rotten head actually had good defense. But under the golden bullet, the three human skin holes and the gray fog were very fragile. Break evil! Burn! The two characteristics erupted at the same time. After a golden flame erupted, the dugong siren was severely damaged. This time, it was really in a frenzy. "Extraordinary power, and it''s the most hateful kind of extraordinary power." "I''ll eat you alive." In the howl, an incredible scene appeared. Inside the half head of the sea demon, the gray fog surged out, and the broken flesh and blood recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the moisture of the fog. At the same time, there were two "bangs" under its ribs. In the spatter of blood and flesh, two thick and disgusting arms broke out. The sea demon, whose breath had begun to weaken, began to soar at this moment. If Tang Qi looks at the special interface again, he will find that the original [fusion] state has changed to [99.9% fusion progress]. Who could have thought that one person and one demon, which had been difficult to integrate, had entered the final stage because of the stimulation of a furnace bullet. At this moment, the dugong sea demon''s image was not so ugly. Although he was embarrassed, he had dark scales, huge fish tails, a greasy head, four strong arms and evil yellow eyes. It''s not like a mutant monster, it''s more like some evil ancient creature. It obviously felt the change and laughed wildly. The human flavor in the sound quickly disappeared, and the monster side dominated. But even so, it didn''t forget Tang Qi and Stana. He shook the fish''s tail and suddenly pulled Tang Qi in front of him. He was going to put it in his mouth. It seemed that he planned to eat Tang Qi first and then go to the female police chief who was obviously more threatening. The bullet that can turn into golden light scares it. But at this time, the real change happened. A pair of thin but powerful palms forcibly terminated its movement. When it subconsciously shook the remaining three arms to forcibly tear Tang Qi apart, it heard a cold voice. "Look, my eyes!" Maybe in a rage, maybe mentally unstable. Hearing this sound, the sea demon turned his head subconsciously and looked at Tang Qi. Furnace eye! When the sea demon saw the golden sun, it fell into a dull. Far more powerful than human beings, Tang Qi could not stop Tang Qi from slowly raising the muzzle of blood Python 1 and aiming at its greatly open mouth. Unlike the ordinary pistol in Stana''s hand, when Tang Qi''s fingers slowly pulled the trigger of blood Python 1. "Hum" sound, light blood light up, as if it was the hazy sound of dragon singing. Then, it surged out one after another, far exceeding the previous golden light. Chapter 24 Boom! Bang bang! One after another, without stopping. Tang Qi was badly hurt and severe pain came from all over his body, but his palm holding the gun was very stable, and the remaining strength was injected into it, one after another, with a sense of rhythm. The first bullet, half the head repaired by the sea demon, broke. The second one and the other half burst. The third and fourth, broken is the trunk. The fifth is the limbs. The sixth is the fat fish tail. When the last bullet turned into a golden flame and broke the fish''s tail into pieces of meat, Tang Qi finally saw a strange figure turned into gray fog flying out of the fragments of the body. The shadow is as like as two peas. The only difference is a face, but the human being is mixed with the sea monster. It is constantly ripping and merging. Screaming and running away toward the house. Until a golden palm popped out and pinched its tail. "Boom" The tragedy that once happened to bronck''s dog faced man is now tasted by dugong sirens. It can scream when hit by a furnace bullet. But when Tangqi''s palm lit a golden flame, it could only make a struggle, and then it turned into fly ash. At this moment, although he was ready, Tang Qi was jumped by the movement in his mind. He just felt a "boom" and his head trembled violently. At first, he swallowed the soul of dog faced man and got a small stream. But at this moment, what Tang Qi felt was a tide completely gathered by golden light spots, pouring into his mind from his palm and into the fog space. There, Tang Qi watched with his own eyes that a small area of golden light swelled twice at this moment. What followed was a warm and burning breath surging out and circulating all over the body. Tang Qi only felt that he was in a stove, and every breath seemed to be a flame. All over the body seriously injured by dugong sea demon, after the burning breath passed, it recovered quickly, and even the old wound on the arm accelerated the recovery again. The itchy growth of granulation was submerged by a burning feeling before it could be swept up. Hot steam poured out of Tang Qi''s body one after another. It evaporated all the disgusting mucus and pus in the room, but the smell was really bad and almost smoked Stana out. But at this time, Tang Qi completely ignored these. Pain and comfort mingled, and he almost groaned. Force down these feelings and look at yourself. The special interface will pop up and the skill column will change, as Tang Qi guessed. And, more than one. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, the progress of Ming''s idea suddenly jumped from 0.01% to 0.2%. The increase of 20 times almost made Tangqi jump with joy. What''s more, there was the eye of the furnace behind. Finally, the word "Introduction" appeared, and the progress jumped directly to 0.1%. The progress of the third skill, Chaga fighting, also rose rapidly, and finally settled at 0.15%. When everything is settled, Tang Qi not only recovers completely from his injury, but also has a huge increase in all three skills. The rise in progress is not just looking good. Tang Qi can feel that he has become stronger. If we fight with dugong sea demon now, we will never be so embarrassed. This time, Tang Qi can shoot dugong sea demon, which is actually a big advantage. Both are the existence of extraordinary fields, but the power between them is very different. Tang Qi has Chaga fighting skills, the idea of the dark, and an extraordinary gun, but he is still a human in essence. His physical quality is at most higher than that of his peers, but he can''t be compared with those professional gladiators. Dugong sirens have inhuman power and speed, as well as the skill of [siren howling]. Even later, when it entered the final fusion stage, it seemed to change towards some ancient extraordinary creature. Once it succeeded, it would be more unimaginable. Tang Qi can kill it because of his layout. He doesn''t expose blood Python 1 in advance. He uses himself as bait to fight with fighting skills, pay the price of serious injury, attract its attention, and let Stana shoot a key shot. Although it was not fired with blood Python 1, the furnace bullet was an extraordinary murder weapon after all, which exploded half of its head. Although it also promoted its evolution, it still gave a valuable gap. Furnace eye! Deterrent effect! Only one second, at other times, nothing can be done. But in battle, one second is enough to decide life and death. The sea demon gave Tang Qi the chance to take the bleeding Python No. 1, and exposed his head unreservedly, almost giving his life to Tang Qi. The power of each furnace bullet fired by blood Python 1 soared several times than before. So by then, it had evolved more than half and had no effect. "Cough ~ cough" "Let me help you!" Tang Qi had just felt the changes in his body, and the hot steam dispersed at this time. A tall figure ran over and almost half picked him up without saying a word. Obviously, in the view of Sheriff Steiner, Tang Qi was badly hurt. Although being held by Stana, people enjoy the soft feeling and faint aroma. But at this time, Tang Qi broke free, said he was fine, and then went straight to the death place of the sea demon, which had become a ground of broken meat. spoils! Tang Qi was so eager because he saw a lot of booty. Among the disgusting meat pieces on the ground, there were three things, which were emitting a faint light that only Tang Qi could see. "Strange things, and there are three kinds." Tang Qi could almost feel his heartbeat and suddenly became violent. I don''t care about those disgusting flesh and blood. Go straight over and pick up the three things one by one. The first is a shell shaped box. When I opened it, it was full of pale yellow unknown ointment, and a strong fragrance immediately filled it. "What is this?" Aside, Stana''s curious voice came. Her good-looking eyes looked at a box of ointment in Tang Qi''s hand, and the end of her nose stirred slightly, giving birth to a kind of heartfelt desire. She had a feeling that the ointment was a good thing. Tangqi is very sensitive to emotions, so he clearly feels Stana''s thoughts at this time. Glancing at the special interface that jumped out of the ointment, Tang Qi''s mouth flashed a radian. She handed the ointment to Stana, and then said casually, "this is an extraordinary object. Its function is to keep women''s skin in the best state for 30 years." "Really?" As soon as she heard what Tang Qi said, Stana''s eyes immediately brightened. Women, probably can''t resist that sentence. Stana almost subconsciously accelerated her speed, took the ointment, and began to think about whether to use power for personal gain to detain this good thing. Another sentence from Tangqi came from youyou. "Its name is... Human skin ointment." "Ah ~" As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, she thought for a second before she realized that Stana, who had the meaning of three words, almost immediately threw out the ointment in her hand. Thanks to Tang Qi''s quick hand, otherwise it would be Tang Qi''s floor to enjoy this "extraordinary beauty". Chapter 25 Human skin cream, the name is very disgusting. And the truth is really not so good. Tang Qi fished the ointment, took a silent look, and the special interface jumped out. [wonder: human skin ointment.] [information fragment 1: Norman always wanted to be a woman. He wanted beautiful human skin. Therefore, he killed 13 girls successively. Dugong sea demon used extraordinary power to extract a box of ointment from the 13 girl human skin.] [information fragment 2: smearing it will have a control effect on creatures with weak willpower in the fragrance filled area.] [information fragment three: using water to dilute it to perfume can keep women''s skin in its best condition for thirty years. A box of ointment exudes strange fragrance, but there are three pieces of information. This made Tang Qi look sideways. After reading it, he was silent. It''s an extraordinary article. There may be some ethical and moral problems, but Tang Qi didn''t have much cleanliness. He just thought about it. He didn''t think of too many uses, so he put the ointment away temporarily. Stana watched Tangqi do this and subconsciously wanted to say something, but her mind recalled the scenes she had just experienced, and swallowed the word "evidence" at her mouth. At the moment, the policewoman is still in the shock of seeing another world, and countless questions emerge, waiting for the answer of the "insider" in front of her. Tonkey knew this, so he looked at the second evidence. It was a small cloth bag. There was no blood in a pile of bloody meat. When opened, it was filled with sea salt like diamonds. Inside the eyes, the interface jumps out. [wonder: Sea demon''s tears.] [information fragment 1: dugong sea demon imprisoned a hostile female sea demon and forced her to cry every day until she died. Blue sea salt has the power to break the curse and purify evil. Red sea salt can make people release the sea demon howl briefly, and the target will fall into chaos or death.] [information fragment 2: return these to the sea demon family to gain their friendship.] Faced with the expressionless Tang Qi of human skin ointment, this time he almost couldn''t hide the joy on his face. Good thing! In my mind, subconscious sidewalk. After reading the two pieces of information, Tang Qi held the cloth bag and shook slightly. Sure enough, he saw several blue sea salts scattered on the surface, revealing a total of two larger red sea salts below. Blue is to purify evil, but red is a brief incarnation of sea demon. Although he was already a man in the extraordinary field, Tang Qi couldn''t help but be surprised. With his first experience, Tang Qi stuffed this bag of sea salt directly into his arms. Then he reached for the last thing. This time, we started with a soft cloth. There was a feeling when he got the sheepskin roll containing the idea of the golden furnace. Unfortunately, after Tang Qi opened it, he saw a treasure map. This is a very simple map, drawn on an unknown animal skin. Looking at the terrain, it actually covers the whole Eagle Federation, many of which are marked with red paint. Unlike Tangqi, Stana was obviously more excited to see the treasure map. "Treasure map?" "These places seem to be monasteries? Is it the distribution map of federal monasteries?" "Take a closer look." Tangqi suddenly handed the treasure map directly to Stana. The policewoman subconsciously took it over and looked at it carefully. First, she frowned and thought for a while, and then suddenly looked a little hesitant and said, "this is... The way of repentance?" "At the beginning of the establishment of the eagle Federation, twelve strong men made great efforts. They are collectively referred to as the twelve saints." "One of the saints, Martin Sims, is called the Confessor." "As a ascetic, he set out from the East federal town of Easter to kill demons and rebels all the way. After countless difficulties, he went to Barlow, the northernmost city. On the way, he established a large number of monasteries and churches." "The original body of St. thorns high school, thorns church, is one of them." As he spoke, Tang Qi clicked a position on the map. Compared with other paint marks, thorns high school was really inconspicuous. "So it''s looking for the Confessor''s treasure? Maybe killing is the result of not holding back your desire?" Stana asked, glancing at the mass of meat on the ground. "It''s not a treasure, it''s inheritance. Many rumors believe that Martin Sims left his hard work experience in a monastery on the road of repentance. Maybe it came for those things." After answering this sentence, Tang Qi jumped over the topic, pointed to his house that seemed to have been devastated by a hurricane and asked, "sheriff, will your police station compensate for these?" Although she didn''t adapt to Tang Qi''s sudden change of topic, Stana, who reacted, said immediately: "yes, after all, the killer came here to follow me. I immediately contacted the police station to send someone over, but maybe they were coming soon. The news was so big that the school must have called the police." "By the way, you killed the murderer. After I report it, you will get a huge bonus." "No, Sheriff Steiner." As soon as Stana finished her last sentence, she saw Tang Qi looking at her very seriously. Her tone was very sincere and said word by word: "you killed this murderer." Work hard? These two words will never exist in Stana''s police career. But this time, she looked at Tang Qi''s shining eyes, but she couldn''t say no. Especially at the next moment, when Tang Qi added "I''m just a student, I need to protect myself" as a reason, Stana could only violate her principles for the first time, nodded her head and took over the great credit. But it''s not her style to suffer blindly. The beautiful policewoman seemed to think of something and looked around the ground. The previous scenes turned in her mind. A long time ago, the police officers who died in front of her and were howled and shot in the head by the sea demon. The experience in just one day directly shattered her previous world outlook. No matter how slow you are, you should realize that you have come into contact with another level of the world. Besides, she is Stana, but she is known as the first new star in the police circle of Mercer city. Determined mind, no lack. "Little ~ wizard, don''t you think you should explain something to me?" With that, Stana handed Tang Qi the third evidence in her hand. But this time, Tang Qi shook his hand and refused: "it''s useless to me. It''s just a road map of the road to repentance. You can find it in any library in the Federation. You can take it back to the police station as evidence." "As for the explanation you want, I can only tell you cruelly and kindly." "Sheriff Steiner, you don''t exist in that world. Maybe you have a great deterrent in front of ordinary people, but once you step into that world, you will... Die. This case is over. It''s an accident to forget those things that violate science." Being rejected by Tang Qi, sheriff Stana obviously wouldn''t be happy. If it weren''t for worrying about Tang Qi''s extraordinary power, she would have collapsed in the face of such a uncooperative teenager. In addition to the police star, she also has the title of violent beauty. Rao was so, she still didn''t give up, pointed to those disgusting sea demon meat pieces on the ground, made a collapse expression on her face, and roared slightly: "look at this meat piece, how can I... Huh?" Just halfway through the roar, Stana suddenly saw that the meat pieces obviously belonging to the monster were turning into fly ash bit by bit. Finally, the ground only left the body of the serial killer of the sexual pervert, an Anglo high school student named Norman. If the experience of this day was not very real, especially the recent battle and the house that could not be repaired together, Steiner would think that everything before was an illusion. If you reach your mouth, you can only swallow it back. At this time, there was a siren whistling in my ear. When Stanna looked up again, she could only see Tang Qi''s back walking to the second floor and wanted to say something about the threat, but Stanna found that she couldn''t threaten Tang Qi. A rich teenager whose parents died and mastered extraordinary power also hid in an aristocratic high school. After thinking about it, Steiner is ready to think of some ways to cross the rules. After all, an extraordinary world is displayed in front of her. She has also experienced some boredom and impulse, but she can''t really go in, which has surpassed her feeling when she wanted to beat countless muscle men to win the first place in the police academy. At this time, she suddenly saw several yellow bullet casings on the ground. Her eyes lit up, glanced proudly at Tang Qi''s back, and then turned around and left without any previous nostalgia. But the moment she stepped out of the door, Tang Qi''s voice crept into her ears. "Madam, that kind of bullet is called a melting pot. Each one is my hard work. It''s best not to waste it before the last minute." "Cha!" Suddenly hearing the sound, Stana almost stumbled. He turned directly and glared at the figure by the window on the second floor. Then he turned and explained to the police who had just arrived, and directly got into the second police car. This time he really left. However, when he left, Tang Qi, who had enhanced his eyesight, clearly saw that the corners of the policewoman''s mouth evoked a faint arc. Chapter 26 In the window room on the second floor, Tang Qi watched Stana leave. The tall and beautiful policewoman secretly hid her two furnace bullets. Of course, Tang Qi knew from the beginning. When dugong sea demon launched the first sneak attack, Tang Qi took the sheriff under the table and quickly arranged the layout. He just made nine furnace bullets, six of which were stuffed into blood Python 1, and the rest were given to Stana. A shot to buy time consumes one. The remaining two naturally fell into Stana''s hands. Although the furnace bullet is very precious. After all, it was soaked with blood, it is worth it to do some human favor and prepare for the follow-up plan. What Tangqi really cares about is the treasure map he sent away with the help of Stana''s hand. [wonder: the Confessor''s treasure map.] [information fragment: This is a map showing all monasteries and churches built by Martin Simms, one of the twelve saints. It is rumored that Simms'' inheritance is contained in a certain monastery. Using this treasure map soaked in the holy water of the Church of light may have a chance to trigger inheritance.] Even if you only look at the pieces of information, you know that this is a precious treasure map. But Tang Qi sent it out without hesitation for a simple reason. In addition to the first piece of information, there is a second. [information fragment 2: this map is numbered 42 and can be perceived.] That''s why Tang Qi sent out the map even though he knew it was true. A numbered treasure map? Even a simple person can detect something wrong. Besides, Tang Qi immediately smelled a hint of conspiracy. By this time, he had guessed it out. Perhaps the Confessor''s inheritance is hidden in St. thorns high school. In addition to the treasure map, the more important evidence is a diary. Old Morgan''s diary clearly records the fact that his mother, a strong man with high attainments in black witchcraft, almost fell in the process of exploring thorns high school. Unfortunately, Tang Qi knew that it was not very useful. In fact, as early as the first day of school, Tang Qi followed the priest simbani and visited the campus in the name of renting a house, including the most likely church area or school history showroom. Unfortunately, he got nothing. This is normal. Tang Qi doesn''t think that kind of legendary power will be found easily. After all, according to various legends and records, the combat effectiveness of the saint confessor is probably similar to that of the gods in Tang Qi''s understanding. Now after seeing the numbered map, Tang Qi is more sure. He is definitely not the only one looking for the person or power inherited by the Confessor. Behind this, there may be a huge network of conspiracy slowly opening, and all those dominated by greed will fall into it and can''t extricate themselves. But there won''t be him here. Tang Qi said silently from the bottom of his heart. After Stana left, Tang Qi completely gave up the first floor to the police who cleaned up the mess, and moved some important things together with the workbench to the study on the second floor. Before tonight, what Tangqi has to do is daily practice and make bullets by the way. But now, it''s different. In addition to those two extraordinary trophies, Tang Qi also needs to digest the harvest of dugong sea demon. Put everything away. Tang Qi arranged a little guard at the stairs on the second floor, locked the door and directly entered the state of cultivation. In the order of Tang Qi''s cultivation, the first is naturally the golden melting pot thought. Before other cultivation methods are obtained, this is his only method. His majestic spiritual power gives Tang Qi a clear mind and a melting pot eye with increasing power. As for the rest, Tang Qi is still groping. The second is Chaga fighting, but the fighting technique mainly needs to go through battle to grow rapidly. As in the past, Tang Qi was immersed in the meditation method, which turned into a skill. "Buzz" "Hoo ~" The golden sun outlined by the idea hung in the dark space of nothingness, and all kinds of strange things came in like moths, and then burned up by the golden flame. The golden light spots like dust melted into the fog space in Tang Qi''s mind. At first, it''s like this. It''s no different from the cultivation in the past. According to the custom, after an hour, Tang Qi will feel the burning pain in his mind. At this time, he must stop practicing. But this time, it''s different. An hour later, Tang Qi not only didn''t feel the sting, but at this time, unexpected changes appeared in his mind. "Hum ~ boom" Suddenly, Tang Qi''s cultivation rhythm was broken by the surging strange land. When cultivating his mind, Tang Qi will see all kinds of strange things, such as black fog, roaring monster shadow, strange sea of flowers... Although it is different every time, the number remains at a certain level. But this time, the grade suddenly soared. The past cultivation experience can be described as follows: the sun of Tang Qi''s incarnation is in a closed space, there is only a gap leading to the strange universe, and those strange things flow in through the gap. Now, the gap has widened. More than twice as weird as ever, surging in. For a moment, Tang Qi seemed to fall into a space-time black hole. He saw the past strangeness, but also saw more and more terrible strangeness. The twisted Aurora, the bloody mouth, the wriggling tentacles, the whispering of Temptation... Any one can make ordinary people scream wildly and fall into fear. Although it was a sudden change, Tang Qi knew very well that he could not scream or fall into fear at this time, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Tang Qi tried his best to keep calm. He imagined that he was a primitive youth in ancient times, holding a stone, his fingers stained with golden mud, drawing the dazzling pattern with one stroke, and looking up from time to time to feel the warmth and heat. With his description, the golden sun in the dark nothingness suddenly showed more golden flames, with a pure distortion, primitive and natural, burning all the monsters into nothingness, and only the golden light spots like dust fell. "Bang ~ Bang" When Tang Qi didn''t notice it, the spiritual space in his mind began to expand again. The number of golden light spots like fireflies floating in the fog unconsciously increased by more than half. "Hoo ~" When he felt tingling again and woke up, a ray of sunshine fell on him. Another night? Tang Qi was surprised and immediately looked at his spiritual sea. The expanded golden light spot area immediately came into his eyes. The fight that caused his serious injury last night not only left no sequelae, but increased his strength again. At this time, he was full of spirit. Tang Qi could feel it without looking in the mirror. He was afraid that his eyes would really shine. Look at yourself and a special interface similar to personal attributes appears. The skills column has changed again. Or the three skills of meditation, the eye of the furnace and Chaga fighting. But when Tang Qi looked over, the detailed information immediately jumped out. [furnace eye: derivative skill, eye activation, with the effect of frightening and calming the mind, which can be improved continuously. Level: beginner level, progress 0.1%.] [Chaga fighting: primitive and ancient fighting, state: beginner level, progress 0.15%.] These two skills have not changed from before. What really surprised Tang Qi was his major in meditation. Glancing away, the striking thing that jumped out was: [golden melting pot thought: an ancient meditation method that can bring you unimaginable power. Realm: beginner level, progress 0.3%.] Progress, directly increased by 0.1%. This is just the result of overnight practice. You know, before swallowing dugong sirens, Tang Qi tried his best to cultivate and swallowed a bronck dog face and people''s soul, and the progress was only 0.01%. Devour the soul of the sea demon, and the progress is only increased by 20 times. And last night''s cultivation achievements even increased by another progress point. No wonder Tang Qi was so surprised. At this time, Tang Qi had the impulse to suspend school directly and then practice desperately. Fortunately, however, his reason suppressed the idea. In my mind, I recalled the scenes when I practiced my mind last night. Those strange things that were much more turbulent than before made Tang Qi realize something, and a trace of dignified color crept up unconsciously. "This dark idea, the more to the back, the greater the benefit, but also more dangerous?" "Or is it because of the great changes in the world?" "What would have happened to me if I had been in fear..." Tang Qi didn''t guess, but he knew that if he fell into fear and chaos during meditation, he would encounter something very terrible. Chapter 27 The problem of Ming''s idea is that there is too little information to continue in-depth exploration for the time being. As the only method that Tang Qi can practice now, he will not give up it. His strength is growing every day, and it is normal to have risks. After cleaning up, Tang Qi went directly to the first floor area that had been handled. Although it was the scene of the confrontation with the murderer, after Stana''s negotiation, those bodies were transported away overnight, and the police station will compensate Tang Qi or the homeowner for his losses. Looking at the almost destroyed wall, Tang Qi made some breakfast for himself at will. After eating, he went to class. One night later, the atmosphere of St. thorns high school is completely different from yesterday. The shocking murder was supposed to cause huge waves, but because of Tang Qi''s intervention, the waves were extinguished as soon as they started. With the intervention of official forces, external public opinion naturally began to praise the efficiency of Mercer police station. But there are still many people talking about the case in thorns high school. The students were in high spirits, and the teaching staff were relieved. Their faces were much more relaxed and happy. Adults always think more than these young children. A vicious serial killer who can skin four young girls alive hides in a campus full of young girls. If it takes longer, these teaching staff will be afraid. Now this is the best. Of course, these warm atmosphere and conventions have nothing to do with tonchi Sally. The main reason is Sally. At first, Tang Qi thought that Sally was isolated by almost all students because of the bullying of "people of the hour" such as the sisterhood and brotherhood. But after observing these days, Tang Qi found that that should not be the main reason. Sally is in a strange state in St. thorns high school. She is not completely bullied. Most students avoid Sally and seem to be worried about something bad. Like... Luck. In fact, Tang Qi knew this only after being reminded by many students after a one-day course. Compared with Sally, Tangqi''s external image is actually very good. After all, this one has a beautiful appearance, a good family background, decent behavior, and has won a victory from Fengyun senior. Without Sally''s involvement, Tangqi might be able to successfully join the ranks of popular boys. Many students, perhaps out of kindness or sympathy, remind one after another. This reminds Tang Qi of what he heard when he first met. Sally''s nickname seems to be called "unlucky Sally". Vaguely understood something, but Tang Qi didn''t accept the kindness. Tang Qi came to St. thorns high school for two purposes. First, with the help of the mysterious power here, I don''t need to face the SAMLA family for the time being. Second, by playing an ordinary high school student, you can hide yourself and understand this new world. Since it is acting, the current state is the best. You don''t need to be a popular student, and you don''t need to make too many friends. An ordinary Asian who studies silently and has only one unlucky Sally as a friend is perfect. That''s what Tang Qi thought and did. Of course it''s not a big deal for him. It''s just ordinary. But for Sally, it''s a little unusual. In fact, Sally also saw some of the other students'' reminders about Tang Qi, so she found that after school, she still didn''t lose Tang Qi''s only friend. A beautiful face hidden under exaggerated black frame glasses immediately showed a bright smile. But soon he converged and looked uneasy. He whispered to Tang Qi, "I''m really unlucky. People who make friends with me will also be unlucky." Facing the girl''s very kind reminder, Tang Qi smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I also want to see how unlucky it can be. If there is such a magical phenomenon, I won''t be more happy to accept it." When he said this sentence, Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking about his experience after meeting Sally, the first day of campus bullying, then the little gangster, and finally the bronck dog face man. A strange feeling passed through Tang Qi''s heart. However, he was soon pressed down and comforted in order to avoid the girl''s continued worry. Tang Qi said that he planned to borrow some materials from the Meiser city library, but the path was unfamiliar. He hoped the girl would help guide him. Sally was distracted and promised happily. However, as soon as they walked out of the hall of the teaching building, they were startled by the lively atmosphere outside. In the Boulevard area surrounded by four teaching buildings, many table stalls and some tents are placed in every corner. Many male and female students are busy. There are long queues in front of many tables, and some are rarely visited. There are also many students who shuttle around with leaflets and other things. "This is... Remember, today seems to be the club recruitment day." "One of the traditions of St. thorns high school, the whole school''s associations will focus on recruiting new students on this day, and the main object is the ninth grade students who have just entered the school." Sally saw that Tang Qi was puzzled and immediately said aside. Tang Qi glanced. Sure enough, he saw some eye-catching signs hanging in front of the tables and tents. They were all club names. The most popular ones were undoubtedly dance clubs or boxing clubs, which gathered popular students. Few people are interested in some strange societies, such as clown society, ancient clothing society, cold joke society and so on. Tang Qi didn''t go to see the popular clubs, but focused on the unknown clubs in the corner. I just swept around, but I didn''t find the target. "Sally, I heard that St. thorns high school has a community called the ascetic society?" Tang Qi asked somewhat casually. Hearing the question, Sally frowned. As soon as she was about to think about it, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately said, "the ascetic society, I remember. It seems that yesterday, the ascetic society was dissolved." "Dissolved?" "Yes, it''s said that the instructor from the bright Church in mihuang Prefecture felt that the students did not need to participate in penance. Finally, he dissolved the society and returned to the church in mihuang Prefecture." "Well, I also said I wanted to see the style of the ascetic." Tang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then came to mind that when he entered St. thorns high school on the first day and rented the small building, he saw the place designated by Reverend simbani as the activity area of the ascetic society, a remote place with a clock tower as the core. Now Sally''s words explain why Tang Qi didn''t see the strange scene of the ascetic Club exercise that pastor simbani said these days. It turned out that the society was suddenly dissolved. Such an inconspicuous clue aggravates Tang Qi''s doubts. In addition, the number and the smell of conspiracy of the Confessor treasure map sent away by Stana last night are more and more intense. "In addition, I haven''t seen the whole campus. There is one." The mind thought of many, but the face was silent. But the sense of urgency in my heart can''t be dispelled. "Let''s go while the Mercer Library is not closed." Tang Qi lowered his eyes and said faintly. Chapter 28 Tang Qi takes Sally through the busy campus. Although Tang Qi has a good external image and full affinity, he is followed by a [unlucky Sally]. In order to prevent bad luck, Tang Qi only received a few invitations in the process. Just a few brochures, not very enthusiastic. This made Sally more embarrassed. Fortunately, they left thorns high school soon. Sally was obviously relieved when she got on the bus. But she soon became nervous again. She looked around for fear that something bad would happen at this time, which confirmed that she was really troubled by bad luck. She has had enough days without a friend. Some people may enjoy loneliness, but she is not that kind of girl. The most important thing is that it is rare to meet a true friend. Yes, Sally can feel it very clearly. She may have made a true friend. As a girl who has been entangled by so-called bad luck since childhood, she has had a hard time. She has experienced a lot of malice from the surrounding environment or from other human beings. These not only created her current character, but also gave her keen perception. At least in judging whether the other party is sincere, she is very sure. If she didn''t have such ability, perhaps she would have been played bad by those bad students who didn''t know whether it was good or bad and lawless because of her special luck. Because of this, she cherishes Tang Qi''s new friend. The girl''s tension fell into Tang Qi''s eyes, which alleviated a sense of urgency at the bottom of his heart. He knows that the world is changing dramatically, that there is a powerful enemy waiting for him, and even that today''s sheltered environment is actually a trap being set by a super force. The situation is not obvious at all. He is as beautiful as a rich second-generation teenager who holds a lot of wealth and can enjoy his life safely. But at least, it''s not so bad that Tang Qi tightens the string all the time. Sitting by the window, Tang Qi looked at the streets passed by the bus. Both sides were similar to the earth of previous lives, but there were many different buildings in the details. He breathed a faint breath. Tang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and chatted with Sally. Of course, Tangqi asked more and Sally answered. A hidden setting exists in most schools: silent and introverted girls are generally school bullies. Sally is not only a Xueba, but also a kind of Xueba who has a wide range of knowledge. Whether it''s a regular subject or something strange, you can get the answer from Sally. Tang Qi can ask targeted questions and get accurate and detailed answers, so that he can quickly increase his understanding of the new world without having to read a lot of data. Time passed quickly in their pleasant conversation, and they were very stable all the way. Get off the bus and arrive at a magnificent and ancient building, a library full of humanistic atmosphere. Mercer Library! As a building built almost at the same time as Mercer City, it has a very long history and has one of the best book collections in mihuang state. Perhaps only the state capital city of mihuang state can be comparable to several libraries in mihuang city. Before the closing time, Tang Qi smoothly borrowed several books that looked heavy. Sally glanced at the books that Tang Qi had borrowed. Obviously, they had nothing to do with the courses she had learned, such as textual research on the deeds of the twelve saints, 100 years of federal strangeness, absurdity and truth, 100 guesses about mysterious meteors, detailed examination of pending cases of the FBI, and... The only thing that could catch up was probably the monster file. Although it was strange, Sally didn''t mean to ask. Smart girls don''t deliberately cross the border. The girl with exquisite mind felt very happy that there was no accident until they were separated at the central stop in the bronck district. She expected that the big bad luck did not appear. The girl was very excited and confused. Waving his hand to say goodbye to Tang Qi, he couldn''t help muttering. Unexpectedly, because her strength is growing every day, Tang Qi''s various physical attributes have also soared. Now she can be called a sensitive hearing, listening to all the whispers before Sally left. "It''s strange today. Why didn''t Tang Qi wrestle? He wasn''t hit in the head by a suddenly flying basketball, didn''t lose money, and didn''t even hit anyone when walking... It''s so strange." "Is my bad luck gone, and I''m no longer the unlucky Sally?" "Great, today may be the most secure day of my life." "No, we can''t relax too much. Today may be an accident, and tomorrow is a familiar accident." "I hope Tang Qi can be stronger. It should be OK. After all, he is so powerful. He was saved by a hero that night." "Oh, the beauty seems to be me. I''m so nervous." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi looked at Sally''s home with a funny face. He couldn''t help but marvel that the girl could say so much in a short time. It seems that people who are used to talking to themselves can also get a one or two speed bonus. But after hearing this, Tang Qi''s mouth twitched slightly. With a bitter smile, Tang Qi shook his head and walked towards his present home with those books in his arms. Don''t bother to detour to the main school gate. It''s probably locked there. Tang Qi goes straight to the side school gate. Although we have to go through the chaotic bronck area, the advantage is very close. Just less than a minute later, when Tang Qi turned a street and was only two blocks away from his brick and stone building, his footsteps suddenly stopped. Chum! His figure stopped. Tang Qi turned his head slightly and looked at a dark alley on his side. Inside, strange sounds came out. It''s the sound that someone makes when doing something they love to do, the depressed groans, the seemingly unbearable pleasure, and the slight pain. It''s not difficult for anyone to imagine what''s happening when thinking about the environment here. It''s just that there must be a scene after the monkey''s urgent whore meets the nightingale. As a teenager still in high school, what Tang Qi should do is run. However, at this moment, a strange look appeared on Tang Qi''s face. He put the books one by one into the cloth bag attached to the library, carried them in one hand, and then walked into the alley step by step. "Hoo" "Da Da ~" Although there were a lot of sounds in the alley, the breeze with a faint smell of sewer in bronck late at night still sent Tang Qi''s walking voice into the ears of the three people who were warmly entangled together. Exactly, two people. With the help of the extremely weak street lamp above his head, Tang Qi saw the terrible scene in the alley. The exciting beauty is different from what most people think. There are three figures entangled together. One is a middle-aged man with a bitter face, a clean but cheap suit and a bald forehead. It looks like an office worker, which is completely in line with the setting of taking risks to release pressure here, while the other two figures, exaggerated exposed clothes, black and white silk stockings and too thick makeup, are also in line with the setting of "Nightingale". Just at this moment, their entanglement is different. At least it shouldn''t be two nightingales wrapped around the middle-aged man with their hands and feet, and then chewed his flesh and blood with snow-white teeth. Half of his neck was chewed off, his head drooped, and a good-looking head absorbed the blood of Biao. Another Nightingale, lying on the man''s abdomen, ate happily with one mouth, and did not forget to grab out his greasy intestines with both hands and put them into his mouth. Without Tang Qi''s interruption, the two nightingales would probably be in a very good mood. After all, not everyone can taste a big meal at night with their good sisters. Of course, in their green eyes, they reflected the moment of Tang Qi''s figure. Their mood is better. "Cluck cluck... Look what we found, a little rabbit with delicate skin and tender meat." "Surprise, a surprise I haven''t felt for a long time." The two little sisters, who were disturbed by the meal, threw away the poor middle-aged man with a happy face, got up gracefully, and didn''t care about the almost exhausted spring. But at this time, Tang Qi was not interested in enjoying it. Tangqi carefully placed the cloth bag in his hand in a clean place in the corner, and then slowly walked towards the two grinning beauties in the light of the street lamp. Tangqi, whose eyesight was also enhanced, could see the fresh blood red shredded meat and viscous dripping blood in the gap between their teeth. As I walked, I recalled the book strange, absurd and true in the federal century, which I read in the library and borrowed at the same time. There are many chapters about urban strangeness. "I''ve seen bronck''s dog face." "Now turn to Chapter 2 and explain to me what is called... Corpse eating Nightingale?" "Bang ~ Bang" Almost at the moment when Tang Qi uttered these words, the two beautiful figures smashed the floor tiles at the same time. In the billowing air waves, they jumped at the high school students who looked very fresh and delicious like two evil spirits. Chapter 29 In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, two dark shadows came fiercely. It was clear that there were beautiful women outside, but what Tang Qi smelled was a stink, mixed with the smell of bloody corpse rot. it was disgusting and disgusting. Two the double claw claw towards Tang Qi''s head and chest, and the eye can see great benefits. Tang Qi can see clearly a red and black nail polish on their fingernails at this juncture. Mottled and cheap, most of them fall off. "Very bad taste, the same as in the book." "Bang" "Hiss ~" While talking, Tang Qi didn''t make any big moves. He just stepped back and turned sideways, avoiding the attack of two corpse eating nightingales. The white palm slowly clenched his fist. When the nightingales with rotten smell roared at both ends, Tang Qi''s fist just fell on one of them''s face, while the other withstood all the power of Tang Qi''s whip leg. "Bang ~ click" "Boom" They come quickly and fly back quickly. If the wisdom is enough, this fight can tell that Tang Qi is not an ordinary human youth. At least they can''t take advantage of close combat. But they didn''t run away. Instead, they shouted angrily at Tangqi, and then rushed again according to the beast instinct. Tang Qi shook his head and suddenly stepped into the depths of the alley. A few steps further, he could step on the body of the unlucky middle-aged office worker. His slender palm poked out. First, he grabbed the head of the first corpse eating Nightingale and smashed it directly into the nearby wall. Then he kicked out again. After the wind exploded, the violent force was directly drawn on the chin of the second corpse eating nightingale. With a crisp "click", half of the Nightingale''s head and chin were kicked to pieces by Tangqi. Three seconds? No, not even three seconds. A bloody battle was declared over, and the strength of both sides was not at the same level at all. Tang Qi officially set his eyes on the two dying corpse eating nightingales, and the special interface really jumped out. [extraordinary creature: corpse eating nightingale.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: after the once prosperous ghouls were eliminated, they left some viruses with good infectious ability all over the world. They may not be able to reproduce the ghouls, but it takes no effort to create some disgusting creatures.] [information fragment 2: corpse eating nightingale is one of them.] As always, Tangqi saw pieces of information. But this time, his special ability provided no more information than he thought from books. Tang Qi recalled a chapter in the book "a century of federal strangeness, absurdity and truth" and described the so-called corpse eating nightingale in detail. Of course, ignore stories that don''t know whether they are true or false. To sum up, this is the extraordinary creature after prostitutes were infected with Ghoul virus. Before the attack, she was a normal prostitute. But once you enter the ghoul state, you will become a man eating monster, and your physical quality will be greatly enhanced. Otherwise, it''s hard to eat those whores, isn''t it? It''s just a pity that no matter how strong it is, it''s not Tangqi''s opponent. Introduction to Chaga fighting. Various physical attributes are increasing every day. As soon as Tang Qi starts, his lethality is comparable to that of a top fighter. And they are just man eating beasts driven by instinct. Tang Qi woke up and looked at the bodies of office workers on the ground. The two corpse eating nightingales, who were still struggling and really recovering slowly, clenched their fists, and a warm current force poured into their palms. Then they were all released with the sound of "bang bang". On the wall and on the ground, there were two "clicks" at the same time. The skull turns into debris. Even ghouls can''t live. As soon as they died, two gray resentment souls floated out. Before they could make a move to escape, a pair of palms surging with golden flames pinched them. "Hoo ~" A gust of breeze blew past, and calm returned to the alley. In the fog space in Tang Qi''s mind, two small golden light spots appeared again. He looked at himself again and the interface jumped out. The skill column really changed. The progress of the dark idea and the molten eye increased by 0.02% respectively, while the Chaga fight was only 0.01%. "It seems that after swallowing the soul of extraordinary creatures, the biggest increase is the idea of meditation and derivative skills. This killing is all completed by fighting, but the increase is the smallest. But in contrast, this is a much faster path than hard cultivation." "Maybe we can develop a little more. It doesn''t seem very difficult." "Bait? Oh, no, it should be some kind of inducement." "But I''m not completely sure. I''ll verify it tomorrow?" While muttering, Tang Qi turned back, took the cloth bag full of books in the corner and walked to his house. Behind him, the three bodies became stiff. It''s incredible, but the bronck area is so chaotic. If not, there will be no such thing as "corpse collector" and the occupation of corpse collector. With the intensification of that great change, Tang Qi can almost expect that an area like bronck may become a real place of terror where strangers are not allowed to enter. Before that, Tang Qi plans to do his best to enhance his strength. Especially after discovering that "shortcut", Tangqi plans to change his strategy. Turning around the brick and stone building, Tang Qi found that the area on the first floor had been repaired, perfect, and there was no sign of damage. Needless to say, the efficiency of the official police station must be due to the personal intervention of Sheriff Stana. After sighing that someone in the government is different, Tang Qi seriously prepared dinner for himself. Powerful ingredients, combined with Tang Qi''s cooking skills brought from the earth, burst out delicious food, which makes Tang Qi have endless aftertaste every time. After being satisfied, he made a pot of volcanic rock coffee and put most of the first books borrowed from Mercer Library on his desk. Finally, Tangqi came to the workbench. Before practicing every night, Tang Qi still has a job to finish. I should have tried last night, but it was delayed because of the breakthrough of Ming''s idea. Now, just officially start another attempt. Make bullets! After getting the furnace bullet, Tang Qi knew that at least one principle needed to be maintained in order to make an extraordinary bullet that met the requirements. That is the material, which must also be an extraordinary level. Moreover, it must be an extraordinary person certified by his special ability "knowing everything". The holy water and rouge seeds bought that day were useless. If there was no battle with dugong sea demon, Tang Qi had to use his extraordinary blood to prepare bullets for the most powerful weapon he has now [blood Python 1]. In order to avoid anemia, Tangqi plans to make another extraordinary bullet. "Pa" The only material was taken out by Tang Qi and placed on the workbench. When the small cloth bag was opened, the diamond like things inside were shining with blue light. Having had the experience of making furnace bullets last time, Tang Qi acted quickly without being astringent at all. First light an alcohol lamp. When the flame comes out, put a crucible on it. When the bottom of the crucible is slightly red, Tang Qi quickly picked up the tweezers with the other hand, probed into the cloth bag, and caught a bright blue sea salt when he took it out. With a clatter, the sea salt fell into the crucible. This dazzling crystal touched the red area of the crucible, and with a "hiss" sound, a wisp of blue smoke with a faint salty taste floated out. In a trance, Tang Qi seemed to see the sound of the surging waves from the smoke, the gorgeous scene at the bottom of the sea and the holy songs. Unfortunately, the strange scene disappeared quickly as the smoke dissipated. When Tang Qi looked again, only the blue liquid in the crucible that began to "gudu ~ gudu" boil, like the liquid of sea water. First, it occupied half of the crucible for a moment, but with the temperature rising, they were decreasing rapidly. But Tang Qi couldn''t remove the alcohol lamp. The information fragments captured by the special interface in his field of vision told Tang Qi that once the flame was removed, the liquid in it would instantly solidify and turn into solid sea salt again. At this moment, Tang Qi showed his terrible speed again. One hand took the glass rod and quickly stirred the blue liquid. The other hand held tweezers and quickly picked up a brass bullet and put it into the crucible. The vortex created by Tangqi seems to have some strange magic. When the bullet is put into it, a blue brilliance is integrated into it with the vortex. "Buzz" "Clatter" Put it in quickly and take it out in an instant. Tang Qi didn''t even have time to take a look at the changed bullet. He directly clamped it to the second, and then the third, fourth and fifth... Tang Qi stirred it at a constant speed with one hand, but the other hand had turned into a mirage. In order not to waste a little siren magic, Tangqi even used the skills of Chaga fighting. In the crucible, the blue liquid quickly disappeared, accompanied by more and more bullets in the wooden box on the workbench. Each one is different from ordinary bullets. Chapter 30 Late at night, St. thorns high school, a small masonry building in the campus. Tang Qi stood in front of the workbench with sweat on his forehead and trembling hands. The coffee on one side was already cold, but Tang Qi''s face was full of excitement. His eyes were staring at the wooden box in front of the workbench. Inside, there were about twenty or thirty bullets piled up disorderly. Each one is yellow, but if you look more, you will find that there is a blue light flowing in it. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a special interface emerged. [wonder: siren bullet.] [attribute: break spell and dispel evil spirits.] [information fragment 1: a bullet soaked with sea demon tears. It has gained a trace of sea demon magic, transformed from mortal to extraordinary, and has the attribute of breaking curse and dispelling evil.] [information fragment 2: due to the special magic of the sea demon, these bullets also have a hidden attribute. If their owner points the muzzle at himself, they have a chance to trigger the effect of recovering from injury and breaking away from the special state.] "Hoo ~" Tangqi''s breath was a little short at once. The attributes of the freshly baked sea demon bullet did not surprise Tang Qi. It seems that the exorcism attribute is similar to the "breaking evil" of the furnace. But there are differences, such as breaking the spell. This attribute is easy to understand. It probably means to break the evil curse. Although Tang Qi hasn''t met anyone who can cast a curse yet, Tang Qi is sure that he will meet it in the future, and he is sure to meet it. Samra family! The wizard family who migrated from the Saha continent is still the sword of Damocles hanging over Tangqi''s head. Although they haven''t come to the door for revenge, Tangqi knows very well. It''s not that they gave up, but because Tang Qi tried his best to drag the old witch with the title of "black snake witch" to travel outside, while the other members obviously haven''t found their temporary parent, old Morgan, who has been burned into ash and thrown into the sea. Of course, it is not the traditional custom of the SAMLA family to send ashes to the sea. In fact, it is an insult. The tradition of the SAMLA family is that after the family members die, they must be buried under a big tree called "bobab", otherwise the soul will not get peace. If the SAMLA family knows what Tang Qi has done, I''m afraid it will be crazy to seek revenge. Of course, if you let them know, old Morgan was turned into a "ruling devil" by tangqikeng and tortured day and night on the soul changing Libra instead of him. This family will kill Tangqi regardless of everything. Even the mysterious power of St. thorns high school can''t stop them. From old Morgan''s diary, Tang Qi saw the metamorphosis and unity of the family. Because of this, Tang Qi never thought of reconciliation. Both sides can only live forever. If not, Tang Qi wouldn''t be in such a hurry to enhance his strength. He clearly has great wealth and doesn''t have the slightest intention to stop and enjoy life. "With this bullet, I have a better grasp of the first step of that plan." "Next, we should enhance our fundamental strength." "There is a shortcut in front of us, so every step should be more stable. The power can''t make people lose, and self relaxation can only." Tang Qi held a sea demon bullet and felt the faint magic flowing in it. He said in his heart. After drinking all the cool coffee and cleaning up the worktable, and carefully placing each siren bullet, Tang Qi went to the bedroom and was ready to start his daily penance. Since practicing the golden melting pot idea, sleep has completely bid farewell to Tang Qi. Although this is strange, the benefits of one night''s meditation are obviously too much higher than sleep, so Tang Qi did not hesitate to abandon sleep, which belongs to ordinary human rest activities. Sitting down on the soft carpet, Tang Qi entered a state of meditation. "Boom ~" When the idea outlined the golden sun, Tang Qi once again entered the dark and nihilistic space, felt the warmth and heat from his body, and faced the endless strangeness surging from the unknown gap. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Tang Qi woke up and turned around. He didn''t have to see the special interface for the first time. Tangqi himself can feel that his strength has increased a little. His eyes fell on him, confirming his hunch. Still in the skill bar, the progress behind the idea jumped to 0.33% from 0.32% last night, and the furnace eye also increased by 0.01%. There was no change in Chaga''s fighting skills. As expected, Tang Qi needed to find another way. Feeling the warm power surging in his body, Tang Qi got up with satisfaction and prepared breakfast for himself. After eating, he turned to his study, looked at it for a moment in front of his desk, took a monster file, and then took the century old strange book. Lock the iron gate and go to the campus, but before turning around, Tang Qi seems to think of something and looks at the quiet area not far from his temporary home. There, the most striking building is an ancient clock tower. Originally, in the mouth of pastor simbani, it should be a residence called the ascetic society. But now, the ascetic society is disbanded and should be empty. According to the treasure map, as well as the evidence of old Morgan''s diary and Tang Qi''s exploration in the campus on the first day. It can be reasonably speculated that the legendary "confessor inheritance" may be in the bell tower area. If he had known this on the first day, Tang Qi might have risked detecting it. But now, Tang Qi, who has smelled a trace of conspiracy, will not be so reckless. After pretending to be a casual glance, Tang Qi turned around and resumed his ordinary Asian Youth appearance, integrating into the student crowd in great harmony. St. thorns high school, although it is a well-known noble high school. But this does not mean that there are no good students who study hard here. In fact, the proportion of good students is very high. Even those teenagers with good family conditions have learned everything they should learn well. Excellent character and learning and all-round development are the future path planned by their parents for them. Of course, there are many learning dregs. For example, the Fengyun schoolsisters and senior students met on the first day of school, they are all good school dregs. However, their excellent family background and their status as cheerleaders and boxing president make them ignore the so-called academic achievements and even proudly shout the slogan "no matter how talented students are, they will eventually work for my family". Besides them, Tang Qi is also a scum. This is why the original parents needed to find a relationship to reluctantly send him in. If it''s not school slag, you can come in with your grades like Sally. Not only can you enter the school, but also you can waive tuition fees and get scholarships. On the first day, Tang xuezha showed the appearance of serious reading. He found that he had almost understood common sense and didn''t need to do that again, so he restored the essence of xuezha again. In class, I read those "strange books". The degree of addiction made Sally have to cover for him before the teachers found out. Until after school, in line with the principle of thinking about the first good friend, Sally wants to remind Tang Qi that each grade of thorns high school will be assessed at the end of the year, and those who fail will be dropped out. But I''m worried that saying so will make my good friends unhappy. When she was about to stop talking, Tang Qi smiled faintly. Suddenly, he took Sally out of school and said, "in order to thank you for guiding me last night, I''m going to give you a mysterious gift today." "Trust me, you''ll like it." Tangqi''s voice got into Sally''s ears. The girl had already blushed and passively followed out of school. She had swallowed the persuasion before. Her mind was blank and completely occupied by the word "gift". Someone''s giving me a present? The voice echoed in the girl''s mind. Chapter 31 Zhongcheng Avenue, a clothing store called "magic girl". The shop is in a prosperous area with gorgeous and elegant decoration. All kinds of clothes and accessories that make girls excited are hung in the window, but the landing fitting mirror is full of magic, which makes girls show their most beautiful posture in front of the mirror. "This is the best clothing store in Mercer. We create the most beautiful appearance for all girls. From the color of each hair to the selection of foot rings, we can provide you with the most qualified services. As long as you enter No. 5 Champs Elysees sub street, Zhongcheng Avenue, you will see the transformation of the magical girl." When Sally behind her reads with a beautiful card, Tang Qi has pushed the door of the shop, which is made of glass and exquisite wood. Jingling! With the crisp and pleasant bell, Tangqi and Sally saw the layout of the store at the same time. In addition to those dazzling clothes and various accessories, the most striking is undoubtedly a beautiful mirror, and there is a fitting room full of classical style. Just glancing at it, Tang Qi couldn''t help but praise it. After all, it is the soul of the earth fashion explosion in the previous life. Although Tang Qi''s aesthetics is not very powerful, it is no problem to be a little ahead of the origin of blue star. But now, Tang Qi looked at the shop but couldn''t give any advice. A shop that perfectly combines exquisite classical meaning with gorgeous girls! Tang Qi gave a silent evaluation from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he was not surprised that the shop had a good reputation in the upper class of Mercer. Of course, if not, Tangqi wouldn''t bring Sally here. The gift he wants to give this silly white sweet girl is a transformation service. With his fierce eyes now, he can naturally see that Sally''s own conditions are not bad at all. The reason why she has become the object of bullying those mean girls is her rustic and timid image in addition to the bonus of the reputation of [unlucky Sally]. The boy didn''t want to approach, and the mean girl wanted to bully. She was a natural doormat. Although Tang Qi is very confident in his own aesthetics, it is always inappropriate for him to create a new image for a girl. If you come here, you can''t have a normal birth. Although Sally is not from the upstream society and can''t discuss fashion with other girls at ordinary times, she occasionally heard the name of "magic girl" and the introduction on the exquisite card in her hand. The service here will be very good and the charges will be terrible. The girl thought silently at the bottom of her heart. "Tang Qi, why don''t you ~ forget it." Sally pulled Tang Qi''s clothes and summoned up her courage. However, Tang Qi has brought the girl here. It is impossible to give up halfway. Tang Qi smiled faintly at the girl and helped the girl calm down with gentle eyes. As a clothing store that is most popular with aristocratic ladies in the upper class society, it naturally brings together many beautiful girls, each of whom is beautiful, fashionable, colorful and beautiful. In contrast, Sally looks like an ugly duckling. If Tang Qi hadn''t stood in front, I''m afraid the girl would have run away. Just at this moment, a waiter had greeted him. Surprisingly, it was not a young, beautiful and sweet girl who received them, but an old lady who looked very kind. The old lady is well maintained. Although she is wearing a uniform, there is a sense of grace out of thin air. Although there are many wrinkles on her face, judging from her ruddy face and still exquisite facial features, the old man must have been a beauty when she was young. The old lady came over, smiled at Tangqi and Sally and said, "two little guests, what can I do for you?" Tang Qi took a look at the nameplate on the chest of the old man who was like a spring breeze. He didn''t care too much about the suffix of the store manager. He also smiled back, and then pulled Sally behind him and said, "Mrs. Hudson, it''s this girl who needs help. She needs some external changes to make her more confident." As tonkey spoke, Mrs. Hudson''s eyes were on Sally. Her eyesight is naturally sharper than Tangqi. Almost immediately, Mrs. Hudson''s eyes lit up and took Sally''s palm with great joy, and a relaxed gentle voice came into Sally''s ears. "What a beautiful little girl. Seeing you reminds me of my youth. It''s the same green and pitiful. However, poor Miss Hudson was not as lucky as you and was guarded by such a little gentleman at that time." "Come on, lucky girl, relax. You''re my magic girl now." ¡­¡­ In terms of her ability to deal with girls, Mrs. Hudson can obviously throw out of Tangqi 18th Street. Sally, who was nervous a second ago, soon followed the old man into one of the independent fitting rooms. Tang Qi also followed in with a faint smile, another feature of the store. The pattern is surprisingly large. Every guest can have an independent fitting room, which is like a small living room, with a real fitting room, and a space for guests and friends to chat and eat snacks. There are all kinds of seats and sofas. With his previous experience on earth, of course, Tang Qi will not wait for the emergence of the new Sally foolishly, but directly chose a small sofa to sit down, took out the monster file and read it directly. In the eyes of others, there are absurd parts everywhere, but here, Tang Qi has great attraction. Most of the contents of the file are related to the twelve saints and the monsters they killed. These are also what Tang Qi is most interested in. Soon, he was immersed in it. I don''t know how long later, when Tang Qi happened to finish reading a page about Martin Sims, one of the twelve saints, killing the double headed demon eagle on the top of the Black Sand Mountain, the door with exquisite patterns had not been opened since it was closed. Suddenly at this time, it opened with a squeak. When Tang Qi subconsciously looked up, an incredible figure came into his eyes at this moment. Sally, she is carefully moving on a pair of high heels. His head hung slightly, and he didn''t seem to find how much he had changed now. A messy blonde hair like a bird''s nest. I don''t know what method Mrs. Hudson used, strands became soft and spread down. With a wreath on her head, the almost perfect girl''s face was completely revealed. Fat pants and loose sweaters are all gone. Instead, a gauze skirt with gold and white lining each other, like an elf dress. Under the soft gauze, her white skin almost glowed. Seems to be too shy, a trace of flush gradually climbed up, dyed her cheeks and a pair of crystal earlobes. Even if you are picky like Tang Qi, you can only express surprise at this time. He was sure that if Sally stepped into St. thorns high school at this time, the whole high school would be boiling, and Angela, the cheerleader who was also a blonde, was afraid she would be jealous and crazy. Hudson, who helped Sally out, was also very satisfied, but her naturally picky professional attitude didn''t let her end her work immediately. Instead, she helped Sally to the huge landing fitting mirror first, when Sally summoned up the courage and looked up to appreciate her new self. Mrs. Hudson put her hand to Sally''s exaggerated black frame glasses, as if to help Sally take off her glasses and complete the last step of transformation. The black framed glasses are indeed the last obstacle. As long as you take it off, Tang Qi can imagine that an almost elf like girl will appear in front of him. Don''t know why, Tang Qi looked at Mrs. Hudson''s action and suddenly "roared" in his mind. His hair stood up and his scalp was numb. A strong omen of crisis that he had never felt came crazy at this moment. "Wait ~" "Ah ~" The black framed glasses had been taken off by Mrs. Hudson when Tang Qi''s stop was just said. Buzz! Abrupt changes happen in an instant. Tangqi and Sally looked at each other. No, correctly, they looked at Sally in the mirror. Chapter 32 Panic, panic without warning, completely occupied Tang Qi''s mind at this moment. No reason, pure instinct. Just like the feeling of a weak life after meeting a higher level of life. Tang Qi was reborn in the origin of blue star. When he woke up, he faced himself as a devil, an evil soul changing ceremony and an old black man who mastered witchcraft. Later, Tang Qi also killed people and extraordinary monsters, including the existence of dugong sea demon. But no matter what time, Tang Qi never had such a feeling. When he looked at Sally in the mirror, the surrounding environment changed greatly, just like an inverted mirror. A small fitting room turned into countless pieces of glass, moved and reassembled quickly, and finally turned into a real room. It''s just not true. Mrs. Hudson seemed to freeze at the moment when she took off her glasses. She remained in place and kept a faint smile. She seemed very satisfied with her new work, but Tang Qi couldn''t feel her heartbeat. She''s dead? Or is it no longer in this world? That huge floor mirror, the two are still looking at each other. It''s just that Tang Qi can''t see a trace of Sally from those eyes. It seems that she has completely... Changed a person. "Who are you ~?" Tang Qi slowly put down the book in his hand and said bitterly. Blood Python one, pinned by Tang Qi at the back waist. In the left pocket of his coat was a box of furnace bullets. In the right trouser pocket, there is a box of siren bullets. In the inner lining of the chest, there is a red sea demon tear. Even if he faced dugong sea demon again, Tang Qi was confident to kill it as quickly as possible. But now, TONKY doesn''t do anything. It''s not that he doesn''t dare, but that he can''t. A terrible pressure was being suppressed on Tang Qi at this time, and the action of putting down the book almost exhausted all his strength. The only thing Tang Qi can do now is to open his eyes and let the terrible pressure consume his strength madly, and he doesn''t mean to fall down and admit defeat. When asked that sentence, Tang Qi''s eyes had seen a completely different scene from the reality. Two special interfaces also appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes at this time. Sally, it''s changed. She is still the same body, but her timid and shy character has disappeared without a trace. In her eyes with Tang Qi, she is reckless publicity, arrogance that despises everything, and a charm that makes any man can''t help kneeling down. Strands of gray and black fog that could not be seen by the naked eye kept pouring out of Sally''s body, turning the small fitting room into an exotic place. She was wearing a gold and white skirt like an elf yarn skirt, which gradually became dark. The wreath on the top of the head not only did not wither, but opened dark flowers with strange charm one after another, flirtatious, so that people can''t look away. If the former Sally was a suffocating fairy girl. Today''s Sally is a charm that people can''t help but surrender... Witch. Tang Qi''s special ability verified his hunch. The first special interface comes from that pair of exaggerated black frame glasses. [strange thing: glasses that seal bad luck.] [message fragment 1: This is a pair of glasses that produce extraordinary power after being blessed by the Gypsy Witch leader. It can block the power of bad luck and make the poor girl ordinary.] [message fragment 2: when a girl wears it, it will not be perceptible.] The information fragments contained in the black frame glasses are simple and crude, which has surprised Tang Qi. The interface seen from Sally made Tang Qi both marvel and regret. I didn''t expect him to do bad things with good intentions one day. Those opponents he had faced in the past, displayed in the interface, were the words "extraordinary creatures". But this time, it''s different. In a line of small characters that Tang Qi saw for the first time, "gods" appeared impressively. [alien spirit: Evil luck witch.] [status: parapersonality.] [information fragment 1: in order to break through her limit, the evil witch of the ectopic side scattered her magic into unknown parts and sent them to different worlds. Is it that Sally in her infant state got the share of the origin of blue star.] [message fragment 2: Sally''s relatives died one after another because of the power of bad luck magic. At the last moment, the passing Gypsy Witch leader injected her strength into the black frame glasses left by Sally''s father, which can seal the bad luck magic for at least 100 years.] [information fragment 3: with the advent of the spirit tide, there is a gap in the seal of the glasses, and removing the glasses gives the witch''s vice personality born of magic a chance to break free.] [information fragment 4: because the evil witch''s vice personality shares her body with Sally, she needs the help of external forces to completely control this body and take advantage of the return of spirit tide to help the subject break through the limit of God.] "Buzz" When the fourth piece of information was seen by Tang Qi, a light of hope almost overflowed in the fundus of Tang Qi''s eyes. He used up all his remaining strength to lower his head at that moment, which was not seen by the witch vice personality who now controls Sally''s body. Now Tangqi understands. What did he do? He wanted to give Sally a gift, but accidentally let Sally''s biggest and most terrible secret out. Bad luck witch! These four words perfectly explain Sally''s unfortunate experience from childhood to adulthood, as well as the reasons for the misfortune of those people affected by her. The power of bad luck, even if it was sealed by the glasses, was enough to make [unlucky Sally] famous. If there is no accident, the glasses will continue to seal the doom magic until Sally dies a hundred years later, and that magic will return to the plane of the doom witch again, which will not have any great impact on the origin of blue star. Of course, it is also possible that with the return of the spirit tide, the glasses will fail in advance. At that time, a complete witch sub personality will be bred. As soon as she is born, she will be able to solve Sally''s weak master and control her body, so as to make another evil witch in this rapidly changing world. Tangqi can''t predict what big events will happen. There is no need to predict, because all this was accidentally interrupted by Tangqi. With his glasses removed, Tang Qi is now facing a vice personality that is still pregnant, but unexpectedly breaks free... The Witch of doom. Tang Qi lowered his head and hid the color in his eyes. All the forces in his body were used to resist the magic filled in the small fitting room. Although it was of no use, Tang Qi could even feel that as long as the evil luck witch moved, his fragile body would be completely decomposed and dead. "Da Da Da" Sally was very difficult to walk in high heels before, but at this time, what Tang Qi saw from the corner of her eyes was a charming and enchanting figure like a dark elf. She walked step by step to Tang Qi''s face, and a white finger slowly lifted Tang Qi''s chin. Then, Tang Qi saw the perfect face again, and a pair of blue colors, but gradually became dark pupils, filled with gray and black mystery. Tang Qi only felt that his soul was about to slide into a special world. Chapter 33 Tang Qi could see strands of gray and black magic, like fog, gushing out of the beautiful figure, then winding around his soul and dragging him into the terrible world. It is a country full of uncertainty. There is no light or bright color in it. It is gray together. Vortices are surging, which distorts the country and makes it more unknown. It is like the most terrible nightmare. If you fall into it, you will never get rid of it. The only way is to surrender. "Surrender to me, you will become the son of bad luck, and you will have the power of bad luck." In Tang Qi''s mind, the sound of dreamy voices echoed. The strong impulse, like poisonous vines, climbed up and wrapped Tang Qi''s heart, making him want to give in, kneel down, offer eternal loyalty, kiss the toes of the beautiful lady in front of him, and become her most humble servant. In fact, Tang Qi''s body has been slowly bent down by the suppression of gray and black magic. Sally, who is completely different, has a smile of contempt and charm on her perfect face, which is enough to make countless men crazy and pay all the price for it. She seems to have foreseen the scene of Tangqi kissing her toes. Just a young human who has just entered the extraordinary world, if the spirit tide had not just returned, she would not have liked him. But from an angle she couldn''t see, Tang Qi slowly closed his eyes. When pieces of information flowed in front of him, he activated his skills and lit a... Sun. Encounter doom magic! The slave of doom is being transformed! The goal is extraordinary human! Determine the magic level! The only magic [furnace power] overflows! Pass the judgment! Conversion failed! ¡­¡­ "Boom" "Hiss ~" Just like throwing a red soldering iron into the thick snow, the snow did not melt completely, but around Tangqi, who was incarnated in the golden sun, the strands of gray and black doom magic dissipated cleanly at an extremely frightening speed. The dark elf like girl, whose ridiculous contempt color solidified, turned to scream. The originally gently winding fog turned into a terrible whip in an instant, and then with the girl''s scream, she beat Tang Qi''s body with a frequency that makes people''s eardrums tear. And her scream was full of the ominous meaning of crushing dugong sirens. "Son of the furnace, damn master of the furnace, didn''t you disgusting guys die out in the cataclysm of the last generation?" "Why? Why can you live like a mouse on the star of origin, lurking around me so early and trying to destroy my part, I won''t let you succeed." "Die, die." This sudden change made Tang Qi, as the "initiator", not react for a moment. However, it is not difficult to extract some information that surprised him from the words of the witch vice personality who turned into a crazy girl. The golden melting pot idea has a good origin! Have hatred with exotic witch! The witch misunderstood that her approach had a purpose! Finally, she was afraid. Just as the beast will do its best to show its strength when threatened. Witch Deputy personality, not human. But at this time, Tang Qi still felt her mood, but unfortunately, Tang Qi can''t do anything now. To incarnate into the golden furnace, he must remain meditative. Tang Qi is not sure whether he can win if he breaks away from meditation and simply uses the power of the furnace to fight against the vice personality of the evil witch of doom? He didn''t try, but Tangqi knew the odds wouldn''t be high. Perhaps the power of the furnace and the magic of doom are of the same extraordinary level. But Tang Qi is not really the so-called son of the melting pot. He just got the idea of the nether world, has no supporting other inheritance, and the time to cultivate the idea of the nether world is not long. His opponent is a pure evil witch, a magic separated by the original deity of an exotic God. Boarding in Sally''s body, more than ten years of gestation gave birth to a witch vice personality, which can perfectly use that bad luck magic. If he leaves the "golden furnace" state, Tang Qi doubts whether he will be dismembered in an instant. It''s incredible, but they did get into a stalemate. What''s more incredible is that Tang Qi knows that if the stalemate continues, he will regain the upper hand. Before entering meditation, his special ability saw the pieces of information. There is such a saying: Before the time limit comes, the witch cannot capture the appropriate slave of bad luck. She will face two choices. She will be forced to integrate with the master to break the seal, but that will cause unpredictable consequences, or be sealed again and wait for the next appropriate time. Countdown limit: three minutes. The information leaked from this fragment, after more than ten years, the subject of sealing the doom magic is no longer that pair of glasses, but Sally herself as a "container". As a vice personality, the doom witch has only two options: breaking the container or integrating with it. As an exotic God, she will certainly not allow herself to be assimilated by a human girl, so her choice is self-evident. Sure enough, Tang Qi''s prediction came true. The crazy witch soon calmed down. She stared at Tang Qi with closed eyes and golden flame. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned. The garland on her head opened more and more beautiful black flowers, which was more unknown. On their side, the glasses held by Mrs. Hudson were trembling slightly and seemed to fly back to Sally''s nose at any time. Tang Qi knows the information, she knows better. What Tang Qi doesn''t know, for example, is that she has a third choice, that is, to turn Mrs. Hudson into a slave of bad luck. But that''s also risky. Hudson is just an ordinary old lady who may die directly in the process of transformation. Now, the Witch of doom has fallen into the wind. The first choice is to integrate with Sally. She will never do it, because she controls the body for the first time as a deputy personality. Once integrated, she is likely to be swallowed up by her master, Ge Sally. At that time, she will no longer be a witch of bad luck, but a witch who has mastered a powerful and unknown magic. But the second option is even more impossible. Returning to the seal means that Tang Qi can survive. At that time, an extraordinary human will have to deal with a girl who has no resistance. The outcome is unimaginable. A powerful vice personality bred by the magic of exotic gods! But in the confrontation with a young man who has just stepped into the extraordinary field, he fell into the disadvantage? This is incredible, but it has become a reality. "Bad luck wanders along the same road, sometimes on this person and sometimes on another person, but it always cares for me. Only when the supreme embodiment of destiny reappears, can I break away from their phagocytosis and become the only goddess of destiny." "Before you break free, since you can''t resist, compromise." "My subject can''t imagine that I will choose to negotiate with the son of the furnace." Generally speaking, after reading a fable, the gray and black fog filled the whole fitting room suddenly surged and retracted into Sally''s body again. At this moment, the witch''s body under the control of personality suddenly took a step, and her soft lips were directly printed on Tang Qi''s forehead. A circle of fog opened, and the sound full of unknown charm began in Tang Qi''s mind. Chapter 34 In the dark and nihilistic space, Tang Qi incarnated into a golden sun, releasing as if endless light and heat, burning all the strange things pouring in from the gap. In the past, what he burned was really strange. But after meditating in front of the evil girl, he burned gray and black whips. Correctly, it''s the end of the whip. Because their extraordinary levels seem to be the same. But Tang Qi didn''t care. He still outlined the golden sun one by one with his thoughts. He was convinced that when those three minutes passed, the so-called witch Deputy personality could only choose to give in. Tangqi''s hunch has always been right. Just this time, it deviated a little. "Hoo ~" In the dark space, the gray and black whips suddenly disappeared without a trace. Instead, a familiar figure appeared in the gap that seemed very close but actually very far away. Sally? No, it should be the Witch of doom. Compared with Sally''s body, this figure is probably closer to the evil girl of bad luck. Some black dresses similar to Gothic style reflect the white and excessive skin, which is both mysterious and charming. The black flowers on the top of the head keep blooming, withering, and then blooming. It is so beautiful that it is suffocating, but full of ominous taste. She stood in the gap, representing the gray and black magic of bad luck, unfolded a sea of fog and wrapped it in it. Their position put an end to the possibility of Tangqi''s raid. The witch''s vice personality, which entered Tang Qi''s mind in some way, did not look like the crazy girl before, as if it was just an illusion. Today''s witch, like a mysterious and classical lady, directly issued a contract invitation to Tang Qi. "Young son of the melting pot, I will not apologize for the previous offense, but as compensation, I am willing to sign a fair contract with you to let you grow up in advance, which will enable you to gain enough strength when the spirit tide reaches the peak, instead of becoming a humble chess piece, easily used by those guys, discarded or killed." Just after saying this, the witch seemed to think of something. She didn''t intend to give Tang Qi a chance to delay. She said directly, "this is your only chance. If you refuse me, I will choose to exhaust most of my bad luck magic and extinguish your newly lit furnace in this dark ruins." "Maybe I will be sealed again, but you will die completely." "You only have three seconds to think about it. It must be enough." "Three!" "Two!" Before the "one" sounded, Tang Qi''s voice came from the eternal sun. "Contract content!" "The price I need to pay and the benefits I can get, I hope to be fair." When hearing this sound, the witch''s face finally showed the thrilling smile. At the same time, in the middle of the two people, the dark and empty space, a faint light "buzzing" appeared, and things like sheepskin rolls emerged. The blank page, under the witch''s gaze, seems to have appeared a goose feather pen out of thin air, and small characters appear continuously. Under the supreme fate, I will conclude a contract with the human beings in front of me. The contract is as follows: Man must provide shelter for my body when I fall into the seal, even if he pays his life when the crisis occurs! We must help me to transform this body, make doom potions for me, and help her practice doom magic, so that she is more suitable for the complete arrival of doom magic! When I sleep, it will temporarily become my ears and eyes to collect information about the extraordinary field of the star of origin for me! Establish a church of doom for me and find three suitable believers for me! Within ten years, mankind must find the strange things of bad luck scattered all over the star of origin for me! Before I completely control this body, human beings must regularly take off that pair of glasses and let me appear! Human beings cannot take away the virgin body of this body, nor can they profane and play with her body. ¡­¡­ Looking at the constantly emerging demands, Tang Qi believes that if he is a human face at this time, it must be a black line. Does the witch treat him as a nanny? Until the last one disappears, what appears next is the benefit Tangqi can get. Simple and rough, two lines of small words in total: I promise I won''t kill this human in the future. I will give mankind a mark of doom. No! Tang Qi waited for a second, but found that the sheepskin roll showed no sign of continuing to change. This is the final content. Although he couldn''t express his emotions with his look, Tang Qi, who turned into the sun at this time, expressed it more simply. The stable golden flame suddenly rose at this moment, and his anger was surging. Obviously, the evil witch knew that such a contract was obviously incompatible with fairness. To this end, she paused, her proud head bowed slightly, and it was difficult to explain: "you can keep your life after offending me. Just by virtue of this, you can gain a great reputation in the extraordinary world." "As for the mark of bad luck, don''t you subconsciously, or deliberately approach my body, in order to attract those inferior monsters with the help of the magic of bad luck, so as to add fuel to your furnace?" "I give you a mark, which can help you directly save the trouble. As long as you start the mark, you can automatically attract those inferior monsters to find you." As soon as the witch''s voice fell, Tang Qi''s voice, which seemed to be still angry, came out of the sun. "Compared with the price I paid, these benefits are far from enough." "I need more extraordinary methods. You need to be my temporary mentor. I want to know more about the extraordinary field. I also need to complete the inheritance of the son of the furnace. Since your subject is the enemy of the master of the furnace, I think you will know very well..." "I can''t give you these. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. I''m just a vice personality bred by the force of bad luck in the human body. There may be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands similar to me. In order to accommodate magic as much as possible, the subject only gives a small amount of information. I don''t have all the information you need." "As for the complete inheritance of the master of the furnace, let alone my vice personality, that is, the subject, there is no." "Well, that''s the best condition I can give. You need to say your choice right away." With the last sentence, the witch''s deputy personality didn''t give Tang Qi time to consider at all, and gave an ultimatum directly. The three minute countdown is over. Boom! Tang Qi immediately felt a much more terrible magic than before and began to huff and puff. As soon as Tang Qi gave the answer of rejection, the vice personality of the witch would immediately consume most of the magic and kill Tang Qi on the spot. The moment of life and death comes inadvertently. Clearly incarnated as the sun, but Tang Qi felt the biting cold, and the unknown magic breath was like a poisonous snake, eating Tang Qi''s heart madly. Buzz! In the last few seconds of the countdown, Tang Qi automatically left the meditation state, and the surrounding environment was slowly recovering. This special fitting room seemed to return to the original world. Tang Qi even saw Hudson''s slightly shaking fingers. As like as two peas of a scroll, floating in front of it, the contents of the scroll are as clear as those appearing in the dark space. At both ends, leave one line blank. In one line, there is an additional mark. It''s not a name, it''s a mark. It''s easy to understand. It''s not a real evil witch at present, but a vice personality bred by magic. Naturally, it''s not qualified to sign the name of the gods on the contract. A mark is enough. Under that mark, a gray silk thread slowly began to extend. There is also a silk thread under the blank at the other end. As long as Tang Qi signs his name, the two silk threads meet and jointly outline the pattern of "destiny", this contract will be established. Violators will suffer unimaginable punishment. "Sign it!" "Otherwise, you will die." The words of terror and murder came out of Sally''s mouth in peace. At this time, she seems to have returned to normal. Those magic powers are gone, and the black flower of bad luck has disappeared. If you don''t look at her still dark eyes, I''m afraid you will think that the evil girl of bad luck has been dragged back to the seal. Unfortunately, today''s situation is that most of the bad luck witch''s deputy personality has returned to the "container", but there is a hole. As long as Tang Qi doesn''t sign the contract immediately, what will happen the next second is that the majestic evil magic will gush out of the couple and tear Tang Qi to pieces. The witch''s deputy personality will be greatly damaged and return to the seal. At this last moment, Tang Qifei quickly looked up and looked directly at the witch, and then all his eyes focused on the sheepskin roll. Hoo! As if because of humiliation, Tang Qi took a deep breath, quickly lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "I sign!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a finger of Tang Qi suddenly sticking out, the power of the furnace overflowed, and the word Tang Qi gradually took shape under the golden lines. "Buzz ~" When the name was finished and the two gray lines were about to meet, suddenly there was a "click" sound, as if it was the sound of broken glass. The fitting room originally trapped in a strange space suddenly returned, all the anomalies were disappearing, the magic of Sally''s eyes was fading, and Mrs. Hudson still kept that smile. It was at this moment that Tang Qi suddenly raised his head again, and a brilliant smile appeared. Then he moved. Chapter 35 Tang Qi''s special ability is temporarily named "all things know" by him. You can directly understand the essence and read the information fragments attached to the existence of the extraordinary field, whether it is a creature or a dead object. The present parchment contract is naturally among them. If not, he would not choose to sign his own name. The key to success in every deception is the asymmetry of information, and so is this time. [strange thing: fate sheepskin roll.] [status: not effective.] [information fragment 1: This is a special sheepskin scroll, which records a contract with almost the highest binding level. The signing parties represent the force of bad luck and the force of the furnace respectively. May they abide by the contract under the gaze of fate, otherwise both parties will suffer unimaginable punishment.] [information fragment 2: the effective way of the contract is to capture the soul breath of both parties. Once the soul lines converge and jointly describe the destiny, the contract will take effect.] [information fragment 3: both parties have the right to alter the contents before the contract takes effect.] This is what Tang Qi saw. Those pieces of information are also known by the witch''s vice personality, but what she doesn''t know is that there is a problem with Tang Qi''s soul breath. "Hoo ~" In the sheepskin roll, the two gray lines finally meet, but strangely, they do not outline the "fate" together. The gray line representing Tang Qi is disappearing rapidly. This scene is like the ignited explosive lead is cut off at the end. So that the gray line representing the evil girl of bad luck retracted again. "How is this...?" "Boom ~" Sally, who was going to restore the original, had a pair of eyes with the magic of bad luck fading rapidly. At this moment, it changed again, the gray black ink would be soaked back, and the terrible tide of magic would burst out. She realized that she had been deceived, the power of bad luck was violent and ominous, and the restored fitting room seemed to be completely destroyed. The witch''s vice personality wants to tear Tang Qi apart and won''t give him room to turn around. Unfortunately, it takes a little longer than before for the poisonous snake that has retracted the container to escape again, especially at the moment when the seal is about to be re sealed. The struggle of the witch''s vice personality has not been successful. Tang Qi took Mrs. Hudson''s black framed glasses one hand first and put them on Sally''s nose. At the same time, the other hand made a "bang". The power of the last furnace turned into a golden flame and wrapped his palm. Under the gaze of the witch''s vice personality, Tang Qi suddenly put his palm on the sheepskin roll. In the space below, two gray lines start again. At the bottom of Tangqi''s eyes, new pieces of information jumped out. Soul information is invalid! Recapture! Capture complete! Fate is drawing! The contract is coming into effect! ¡­¡­ When these information flowed past, Tang Qi''s palm was like a "golden eraser", which suddenly covered the area where he needed to pay his obligations, and then made a strong force. The words outlined by the magic of doom touched the power of the furnace, and the once scene appeared again. In an instant, the lines of small characters disappeared without a trace. On the parchment, there were only those two lines of small words. Below, the two gray lines impressively outline a sign that Tang Qi can''t see clearly. The sheepskin roll immediately burned, and the cry turned into two gray lights, one directly into Tangqi''s palm, and the other into Sally''s body. "No ~" "Boom ~" Sally uttered a sharp howl, and a terrible and unprecedented magic was about to break out, until a white finger pushed the exaggerated black frame glasses up, completely covering the eyes that were about to be stained with ink. Hoo! Everything, restore calm. "It''s like a Pandora''s box. It feels good." Tang Qi took back his palm, looked at the gradually disappearing contract sign, and said silently in his heart. At the moment when the glasses were put on again, those ominous and malicious breath disappeared without a trace. Sally''s charming and mysterious eyes also returned to the previous smart and shy, or the feeling of a deer. Mrs. Hudson also recovered, and some dissatisfied accused Tang Qi of taking back her glasses. I think the little boy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings has no fashion taste. Or simply mean, unwilling to let their little girlfriend show such a beautiful appearance in front of the public, perhaps they want to hide and enjoy themselves. The latter reason made Sally blush and had to help Tang Qi explain to Mrs. Hudson: "Mrs. Hudson, glasses are my father''s relics. His last wish is that I must wear them until adulthood. At that time, a distant aunt will come and preside over the bar mitzvah for me, and then I can take them off." A little more explanation made Mrs. Hudson smile vaguely. Of course, the old man could hear that the little girl was also explaining to her "sweetheart" that she could present her most beautiful self to him after the bar mitzvah. Tang Qi, who has a keen perception of human emotions, naturally understands everything. He has no desire to explain Mrs. Hudson''s misunderstanding. The girl''s mind is classified by him as gratitude and shyness to his only good friend. At this time, his attention was attracted by the "distant aunt". Obviously, my father''s last wish is true. But the so-called distant aunt must be the Gypsy Witch leader who helped Sally seal the magic of bad luck. "No one will help others for no reason unless she is profitable." "Sally, who helps the baby seal the magic, may be able to harvest a witch with terrible magic when she grows up?" "This is a good investment, and the other party is not qualified to refuse." "Unfortunately, this investment has changed." Tang Qi said from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about whether he made or lost this time. He originally just wanted to use Sally''s "bad luck" to increase his chances of encountering strange things. As the witch''s deputy personality said, he wanted to add fuel and make his strength grow rapidly. I just didn''t expect to encounter bad luck. The magic is in the boarding body of blue star. This experience is probably like trying to catch a small fish and catching a prehistoric giant whale. Fortunately, bad luck favored each other, while Tang Qi turned the table again with the help of his special ability. "Now, the harvest has come." When Tang Qi meditated in his heart, his slightly lowered eyes reflected the sudden strange changes between himself and Sally. A wisp of gray black viscous magic spilled hard from Sally''s body. It seems that their source is very reluctant, but they can only be handed over due to some force majeure. They climb onto Tang Qi bit by bit. Finally, all gathered on the back of Tang Qi''s left hand and slowly outlined a special mark symbol: a pair of gray black curved antlers on a blood red background. Ability to launch, the interface jumps out. [strange thing: the mark of doom.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: it is the mark of the evil witch of exotic gods. Whoever owns it means that he has been favored by the evil witch. Extraordinary creatures in the same camp with the evil witch will unconditionally have a good impression on the mark owner.] [information fragment 2: launch it to attract extraordinary creatures belonging to ominous, negative and evil camps within a certain range.] [information fragment 3: it may cause the imprint owner to encounter some bad luck. Of course, it may also get more luck. No one can guess the power of fate.] "It feels good to get benefits without paying any price." Tang Qi looked at the mark on the back of his hand, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and said happily. Chapter 36 As the store manager of "magic girl", Mrs. Hudson''s vision is really incredible. Although the exaggerated glasses are still worn, Sally, who came out of the fitting room, has still become the focus of the whole clothing store. Those aristocratic ladies in the upper class, or the rich gold who came from admiration, are eclipsed by Sally''s beauty. It''s just that Sally is still that Sally. The girl was scared away by looking at and marveling. But it was also because she hurriedly pulled Tang Qi away that the girl didn''t notice some amazing figures on the bill in Tang Qi''s hand. In addition to Mrs. Hudson''s amazing vision, there is another reason why this clothing store, which specializes in girls and ladies, can be favored by the upper class society in Mercer, that is, its expensive service. However, compared with the eagle gold coin that is not very useful to Tang Qi, the more bad luck mark on the back of his hand is what Tang Qi really needs. The desire for strength made Tang Qi eager to use it. Fortunately, his reason was still there, and he suppressed the impulse. Left Zhongcheng Avenue and sent Sally back home with her changed image. Instead of going anywhere else, he returned to the small masonry buildings in the campus as soon as possible. There was no change in Tang Qi''s appearance, but he was extremely tired inside. His struggle with the vice personality of the evil witch took place in the special space constructed by the evil witch. It didn''t consume physical strength, but the power of the furnace he had accumulated for many days was consumed cleanly. The process of turning over the plate seemed to have been expected by Tang Qi. As soon as the poor witch came out, she met Tang Qi who was both treacherous and cheating. Air has powerful magic, but it is so taboo that Tang Qi is a rookie who has just stepped into the extraordinary field. But there is also a lucky bonus. Because as long as something goes wrong, Tang Qi will pay a huge price even if he doesn''t die. Fortunately, he won. A mark of bad luck almost revealed a shortcut in front of Tang Qi. Through the conversation with the vice personality of the evil witch of bad luck, Tang Qi knew that his golden furnace idea of cultivation came from a good origin, and he explored this method of adding fuel to the furnace of his incarnation by burning those negative and evil strange souls. Similarly, it has been recognized by the vice personality of the evil witch of doom. This is equivalent to giving Tang Qi an insurance, but his cautious nature still makes Tang Qi not use it immediately, but return home. Standing in the small living room on the first floor, Tang Qi went directly into the kitchen and carefully prepared two dishes and one soup for himself. After eating, he felt that he had recovered some spirit. He still didn''t practice or go out. Instead, go to the workbench and follow the last operation. Once again, melted a blue sea salt. As a result, 30 more siren bullets were added. After collecting the bullets one by one, Tang Qi turned back to his bedroom on the second floor and still sat down on the moon carpet. When the first ray of moonlight fell on him, he entered meditation as usual. "Boom ~" The golden sun appeared, perhaps because Tang Qi exhausted his mental strength. Compared with the past, the flame of the sun was a little weak. But soon, when the strange things coming from the gap were burned out, the brilliance of the sun became violent again. ¡­¡­ One night later, when Tang Qi stepped into the main teaching building with books in his arms, the look in his eyes said that his spiritual strength had been filled up, even more than before, which was in line with the setting that there would be progress after a fight. Originally, Tang Qi thought he would see a very lively scene today. After all, last night, Sally''s image in the magic girl store, even after being bombed by previous earth network beauties, couldn''t help but marvel. The visual animals who want to come to St. thorns high school with hormones certainly can''t keep calm. But unfortunately, it was also a surprise. Sally came, but she was still the "unlucky Sally". Messy blond hair, fat pants, loose sweaters and an outdated knitted hat are ordinary and rustic. Sally walked up to Tangqi and was very aggrieved and sorry to explain, "yes ~ it''s my mother. She said I must keep that look before the bar mitzvah. But I saved that skirt. Let''s return it after school." "It doesn''t matter, Sally. I understand your mother, but you must keep that skirt, too. It won''t affect our relationship." Tangqi quickly reacted and comforted Sally. Keeping Sally rustic and ordinary is obviously one of the few scenes that Sally''s mother can maintain a sense of security. Maybe she''s not as eye-catching as Sally, which spreads bad luck. Or maybe it''s just to protect Sally. Sally''s mother must also be the insider of the "bad luck witch", but she also chose not to tell Sally the truth, probably in order to wait for the coming of the bar mitzvah day. Now let Sally know everything. There will be no second result except to make the girl panic all day. Now that Sally''s mother has made a choice, Tang Qi, who still has a strong enemy, will not expose it. After a word of comfort, Tang Qi raised the monster file in his hand, diverted Sally''s attention and said with a smile, "if you''re sorry, maybe you can help me take class notes. You know, I have something else to do." "No problem!" Sally said immediately. ¡­¡­ After school, Tang Qi got the class notes from Sally and said goodbye to the girl. Seeing the girl go home, Tang Qi also turned and left the campus. However, he did not turn back the brick and stone building. Instead, I went to the stop outside thorns high school, looked at the sign for a moment, and finally chose a red bus that had just come. It happens to be one of the most crowded hours in Mercer in the evening. Tang Qi sat in his seat and silently looked at the strange and familiar scenes of the city through the glass. This seems to be a bus with a long route. It soon passed through the wet and dirty bronck district and went to the next big district. Finally, the red bus stopped at a seemingly old stop. When the bus left, a young man came out of the stop. "Buzz" Tang Qi walked out of the stop slowly. His hands were empty. He seemed to have nothing with him. He was looking at the scene curiously. Here, it seems to be a place that has been brilliant. Old buildings, once busy factories, gorgeous bank buildings, and bazaars extending in all directions... Although they look mottled now, they are full of the flashy and warm atmosphere of the city at the beginning of its prosperity. Only after the decline, under the precipitation of years, they have become a sense of art that people can''t help admiring. Tonkey knows where this is. This is the button area. Yes, Mercer city has been brilliant for some time, so to speak in mihuang state. The starting point of glory is niuton district. The brilliance created by the adventurers, gold diggers, pioneers and robbers at the beginning. They are also one of the heroes who created the mysterious and rough style of mihuang Prefecture. But now, it has become a large area with a very low sense of existence. Only some nostalgic residents or groups such as artists like to settle here, look for inspiration or feel the past. Because it has been brilliant, the rent here is not cheap despite its decline. Therefore, the space here is vast and thick, but the people are far less dense than the bronck area. This is one of the reasons why tonchi chose here tonight. He wants to use the "mark of Doom" here. For the first time, in order to avoid terrible things, Tangqi deliberately avoided the bronck area where there were too many people and evil led to the outbreak of strange concentration. "I hope it won''t disappoint me." Tang Qi looked at the faint marks on the back of his hand and said silently in his heart. Chapter 37 Mercer is not famous in the Federation, but it is good in mihuang. The reason is not only the long history, but also because several regions here have their own characteristics. Naturally, it goes without saying that the most famous banks and companies in the south of mihuang prefecture have residences there, and Zhongcheng Avenue is known as the most shopping paradise in the south of mihuang Prefecture. Then there is the bronck district. Although it is dirty and messy, refugees live together, gangs and thugs run rampant, there are illegal buildings everywhere. The environment like ant nests and hierarchical jungle rules make it show a strange beauty. Therefore, it has become the favorite location for many film companies when shooting dark style films. However, for the bottom residents living in the bronck District, the so-called strange beauty is actually the most real and cruel portrayal. It is not easy to survive. If we take another step, we are afraid that we will fall into the abyss. Fortunately, today''s political and economic situation is very stable. As long as there is no big trouble, families like Sally can still have food and clothing. Then there was the button area in front of Tang Qi. It is loved by various artists and has little reputation, but it plays an important role in the art field outside the public''s sight. Tang Qi walked slowly along the street. The old buildings on both sides were painted with all kinds of graffiti. Some graffiti were indeed moving towards the artistic level. The decoration level of the shops along the street was also very good. However, at night, it is certainly impossible to keep the lights on like Zhongcheng Avenue. Shops close one by one, and the darkness begins to devour here quickly. Tang Qi didn''t show worry. He still wandered around like a curious high school student. In the process, Tang Qi quickly accumulated his knowledge of niudun district. At the same time, he silently recorded the direction of streets in his mind, and a map gradually took shape. Different from the map on paper, Tang Qi has personally measured the routes. If there is any sudden change, it is more convenient to escape. This is not a game! In the real world, hunters may turn into prey in an instant. This is a lesson that Tang Qi learned from his encounter with the "evil girl of Doom". A rookie who has just stepped into the extraordinary can''t be too careful. Soon, before it was late at night in niuton District, Tangqi passed a small square where the flow of people was dispersing. The teenagers who play skateboarding leave with their bags on their backs. The couples hug each other and whisper away. The old men who play chess also pack up the teapot and chessboard and stagger home. There are street painters who are painting the last guest, bearded, old women who are closing their stalls, and young girls who play the violin. They entangle a couple to perform magic and try to earn a few more willer''s frustrated magicians Atmosphere, very harmonious. Tangqi walked a few steps faster and bought a "abnormal spicy black forest hot dog" in a red dining car called "Mexican fire dragon" that was about to leave. While still steaming, he walked into the alley opposite the small square and quickly put it into his mouth. Ha ~! The terrible spicy smell is accompanied by the salty smell of black forest ham, the warmth of poached eggs, and the mixed smell of caramel, onion and sage. Like the surging magma, it directly bombed Tang Qi''s taste buds. Before the cold at night fell on Tang Qi, it was dispersed by the heat. "Cool, I''ve long heard that the hot dogs in niuton district are delicious. They really deserve their reputation. This 99 Wheeler is really worth it." Tang Qi, who was eating hot dogs, didn''t forget to mutter. He walked quickly into the dark alley. He looked like a high school student who came home after wandering, but the path he was looking for seemed not very good. But here, no one seems to care. Until the moment he stepped into the alley, Tang Qi, who swallowed his last bite of hot dog, burped or sighed. He thought and finally touched it with his mind. "Buzz ~" On the back of Tang Qi''s hand, a feeling as if his skin was burned appeared quickly and disappeared immediately. But at this time, he saw that on the white skin, a strange mark was slowly emerging, and the gray and black lines were sketched under the skin, like a blood background, a pair of curved antlers... An ominous smell came to his face. Hoo! A cold wind blew from all directions. The sudden weather change made the small square close to the cold faster. The dining car whizzed away. Taking advantage of the eagerness of the couple, the magician finally made 50 wheelers. He quickly packed up his clothes and left. The young girl with the violin was still elegant, but her pace was faster. She also helped the old woman who set up the stall. The painter quickly pulled off the sketch on the shelf and handed it to the brown haired beauty in front of him. After collecting the money, he also hurried away. That sketch portrait is very good-looking. It can be seen that the painter''s craftsmanship is good, but the brown haired beauty is very disappointed. Looking at the painter''s back, she is reluctant to give up: "did he not see my hint? I gave him my phone number. God, he is really charming and the perfect object of a night." The painter clearly felt the reluctance of the beauty behind him. However, he didn''t have much nostalgia. On the contrary, he was more eager for a figure that had disappeared. He almost roared at the bottom of his heart: "that breath is so tempting. If I get it, I must get it. I can become stronger." The painter''s appearance is very good, with handsome face and artist''s dress. No wonder it has a great attraction to beautiful women. But at this time, his steps were messy. Because he was too eager, his good-looking facial features began to distort. Qiang! When he quickly chased into the alley, a silver flashing knife also appeared in the painter''s hand. Judging from the dried blood on the handle, it was obviously not the first time to see blood. Holding a knife, the painter rushed into the alley at almost a trot. His eyes were filled with excitement. He seemed to have seen himself stabbed into the back heart of the high school student with a knife. In the blood splashing, he got the treasure that exuded an attractive smell, and embarked on a stronger road from then on. "Usually you won''t be my target, but after killing you and I become stronger, I can enjoy more beautiful bodies and don''t have to hide from those subdued mice. Come on, give me the treasure." "Ah ~" "Bang!" The painter saw the face of the high school student, but the way was different from what he imagined, at least not now. His hands were instantly twisted by the other hands, and a hard knee was firmly pressed against his abdomen. The huge impact force directly made his abdomen spasm, and the sound of "click" announced the fracture of his hands. What made his eyes wide open and showed his panic and incredible color was that his powerful hands directly held his own palm and wiped the knife on his neck. With a "pa", his body was thrown on the ground, because his throat was cut, and the action of breathing made the blood come out. Soon, a large pool of blood was made on the ground. In a mess, the painter covered his throat with his hands, like a struggling fish on the bank. "So weak?" Tang Qi frowned and looked at the dying painter on the ground, wondering. If it wasn''t at the bottom of his eyes at the next moment, the special interface jumped out, and Tang Qi even suspected that he had killed people, not the bad and weird he wanted. Chapter 38 [supernatural creature: desire to slave.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: there are many human beings with weak will. After meeting the extraordinary objects of the evil camp, they eventually become slaves to objects because of their strong desire. They are gradually eroded and distorted by the evil forces. All they do is to provide for that extraordinary object to meet their desires. They are collectively referred to as desire slaves.] [information fragment 2: his desire is lust. By providing extraordinary objects, he has obtained extraordinary genitalia and has a high basic liking for the opposite sex.] [information fragment 3: in order to support the extraordinary, he killed more than seven women by seduction and swallowed their essence. He is the serial killer withered flower that makes the women in Lanlu city next door restless recently.] ¡­¡­ The fragments of information flowing from the bottom of his eyes make Tang Qi, who is still a child, feel speechless. However, I understand why the painter''s combat effectiveness is so weak. Don''t mention Tang Qi, who has Chaga fighting skills, is a stronger man. Maybe he can be killed. Maybe this guy points all his attributes in places that shouldn''t be. Tang Qi has some impressions of the withered flowers in the interface. Recently, a serial killer appeared in Lanlu city next door to Mercer City, specifically killing beautiful women. A withered flower will be left at the crime scene, so it was named "withered flower" by the good news media. The title is very poetic, but unfortunately Zhengzhu is just a disgusting guy. After recalling the report, it is worth noting that the reward offered by this guy is not low. Unfortunately, Tang Qi didn''t mean to receive a reward. "Cough ~ cough" "Cha Cha" Compared with the ground in the bronck District, it is obviously much cleaner here, but it is also a mess at this time. In the blood stain, the painter is struggling. He tries to cover the separated throat with his palm, but his fractured hands obviously can''t do this. His decent clothes had long been dirty. Seeing that he could not live, he finally remembered something, gave up his struggle and suddenly began to climb to the clothes not far away and fell to the ground. The painter''s goal seems to be one of the stacks of paintings. The twisted, blood smeared palm trembled and stretched out, as if it could be touched at the next moment. Then, a silver knife light flashed. With a "puff" sound, the sharp blade pierced the palm of his hand and nailed it in place. Severe pain swept up, but his throat was cut open. He wanted to scream, but he could only send out "he ~ he", like the sound of agitating the bellows, and the blood soared out at a faster speed. Tang Qi did nothing else, but put the stack of paintings away directly, didn''t take out the painting that seemed to be an extraordinary object, and stuffed it into the artist''s bag. After cleaning up, the painter had swallowed his breath and ended his life in pain. Tang Qi turned around and watched a pink fog like spirit slowly overflow from the body. A strong sense of erotic impact came out. Although his expression was very painful and his body was twisted, it still gave people a strange feeling of disgust and imagination. There was no ridicule or reprimand. Tang Qi just snorted coldly, and his flaming palm suddenly grabbed his complaining soul head. In the "hissing" sound, the complaining soul disappeared. After feeling it, there was a golden light in his mind, and Tang Qi''s mouth began to smile. Add fuel again! After the bottom of his heart said silently, Tang Qi didn''t care about the body on the ground, took the bag and turned away. The painter is a fool with distorted desire. When he was struggling, Tang Qi saw some women''s intimate clothes exposed in his trouser pocket. There is no doubt that this guy will not only leave withered flowers after committing the crime, but also take away some "souvenirs". "The first person to find the body won a little lottery." Tang Qi muttered that one foot had stepped out of the alley. But just then, in the spiritual space in Tang Qi''s mind, the golden light spots surged and rolled up, and the strong danger omen made Tang Qi feel the slight pain of needle pricking again. It was almost instinctive. His heel had not landed yet. Tang Qi followed the essentials of fighting skills, like a predatory cheetah, suddenly rubbed his toes, changed his position in an instant, and rushed back into the alley. Also at this moment, in mid air, Tang Qi saw the figure of the "attacker". It was a wolf dog like shadow. It flew over at a speed that completely surpassed human beings. It didn''t bite Tang Qi''s feet, but also ran into the alley. Then it kicked on the wall and directly bit Tang Qi''s neck. The fishy wind was blowing on his face. Tang Qi could even see the huge wolf dog''s mouth, which had very abnormal Mori white teeth. In the gap between the teeth were some fresh shredded meat and one or two black hairs. Human flesh! Tang Qi''s heart tightened, and he was about to kill the dog in mid air. But at this time, there were bursts of "howling" outside the alley. As like as two peas of a wolf, the next thing he was, was a wolf shaped shadow, which was approaching quickly as the street lamp reflected. Then Tang Qi saw seven or eight huge wolf dogs that were exactly like his own eyes. He showed his teeth and his hair was covered with blood, and a pair of miserable green eyes glistened with horror. These terrible things rushed at Tangqi at the same time. "I stabbed a wolf''s nest?" "Bang ~ Bang" While Tang Qi''s mind flashed this idea, a pistol with exaggerated shape, like a hand gun, had been held in Tang Qi''s hand. The first to "taste" it was naturally the wolf who almost bit Tang Qi''s neck. When there was a dull sound and the smell of gunpowder filled the air, the head of the most ferocious giant wolf was like being hit by a heavy hammer and deformed instantly. It was hard enough to resist the skull fired by a rifle at close range, but it could not resist the bullet wrapped in a golden flame. Like a rotten watermelon, it burst into pieces. The rest of the giant wolves can''t avoid being shot in the head. Although I haven''t specially trained in shooting, I can''t hit as many shots as a sharpshooter. However, when Tang Qi pulls the trigger of blood Python No. 1, this extraordinary gun will automatically adjust the aiming star, and the threat like dragon chant can make the monsters fall into a state of shock, even if it''s only a slightly unobservable half second, it''s enough to turn them into cold corpses. "Hoo ~" In the alley, Tang Qi held the blood Python No. 1. His breath was a little hasty. He looked at the ground and was very similar to some kind of Sarrus wolf dog, but it was much larger and more like a giant wolf body with more monsters. His face was a little dignified, not because he killed too much, but at this time, Tang Qi finally found out. He made a big mistake. "Buzz" Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the back of his hand, where the cold smell of the mark of bad luck almost froze one of Tang Qi''s hands. Unimaginable crisis premonition, like an outbreak of mountain torrents, swept over. At this moment, he felt the malice, which was similar to the malice when he faced the painter and these giant wolf monsters. However, it is more intense, more dangerous, and the number is... More than expected. "Lit the lamp to attract moths, but didn''t turn it off in time." "Or do I underestimate the power of bad luck?" In a whisper, Tang Qi''s thought was like a fierce burning flame, which was severely shrouded in the mark on the back of his hand. With a "hiss", the gray, black and cold smoke rose, the brilliance of the mark quickly faded down, and it was finally closed. Just at this time, Tang Qi looked at the entrance of the alley stained with blood, and his face was more dignified. Chapter 39 "Gudong ~ Dongdong" In the quiet street, at the entrance of the alley with dark red blood, an object like a bowling ball is slowly rolling, gradually rolling into the alley from the dark, and then rolling to Tang Qi''s feet. TONKY didn''t move or kick it. Just took a silent look, and then looked at the dark place along the curved blood along the way. There stood a tall figure, and at his feet lay a headless body. There is no doubt that his head is right at Tangqi''s feet. It is a rough style head, a lion''s mane like hair, thick beard, full of wild breath, but the face full of flesh is mixed with panic and unwilling expression, perhaps because he saw the murderer or his beloved pet being killed. At this time, Tang Qi should also have no time to pick up his head and return it to others. Fundus, several special interfaces emerge. The first thing I saw was the seven huge wolf dogs. [extraordinary creature: hybrid Devil Dog.] [status: death.] [information fragment 1: Mr. Skinner is extremely obsessed with the novel devil''s dog. He thinks that the terrible wolf dog like the devil in the novel can be made in reality by means of hybridization and mixed blood. For this reason, he has paid everything. His efforts were doomed to fail, but the return of the spirit tide changed the outcome.] [information fragment 2: these hybrid wolves have extraordinary strength, speed and bloodthirsty character. In order to feed them, Mr. scaner finally becomes a devil. Every night, he takes his babies out to hunt and sacrifice innocent passers-by or tramps.] ¡­¡­ Just like the first impression, these huge wolf dogs are indeed extraordinary creatures. Unfortunately, their extraordinary strength and speed can not prevent them from being slaughtered by guns. Their master, the strong man named Mr. scana, is now in a different place, with his trunk opposite and his head here. As for the special interface, it is not, probably because scana has only become a devil like villain, but has not been recognized by the world. But these are not important, because Tang Qi looks nervous and his hair stands up. It is a tall figure slowly coming out of the shadow on the opposite side. This is a tall man, very thin, whose body is out of proportion to his limbs. Wearing some kind of cleaner''s clothes, he is very dirty and smelly. What attracts people''s attention is a pair of silver kitchen knives in his hands that have fallen over his knees. Malice enveloped Tang Qi''s almost violent malice. Before he closed the "mark of Doom", this one was the strongest of the malicious feelings he felt. So the answer is obvious. "On the grassland, many predators see the same fat prey, but only the strongest can stand up and hunt for the first time?" "Are you the strongest of these monsters?" When Tang Qi spoke, his hands moved at the same time. One hand reached into his trouser pocket and took it out quickly. The other hand shook and opened blood No. 1. It was like a phantom. He replaced the clip in half a breath. At this time, the tall figure still didn''t move, but tilted a dirty, unrecognized face and stared at Tang Qi with an interesting look. It''s like you''re standing in a cramped toilet with a slowly crawling cockroach at your feet. You don''t intend to let it go. You''re just thinking about stepping on it with that foot, what angle and how much force. In the darkness around him, the peeping eyes could not affect him. In this area, he does not rule all kings, but he can feel that with the passage of time, his strength is increasing, and the speed is far faster than all "peers" in the dark. Maybe one day! Can I come out during the day, look down on the human heads, build them up and build a mountain? Or a castle? Well, it all sounds good. "Bang" He was still thinking, but the air ahead exploded. When the sulfur scented spark bloomed in the dark, a brass bullet wrapped in a faint golden flame came towards his head, and then there were five dull noises and five golden streamers. The bullets easily shot by the hybrid Devil Dog and the automatically calibrated firing speed and angle completely blocked all the escape routes of the strange tall man. Since it is weird, as long as it is touched by the power of the furnace, it will be hard hit. This point has been confirmed by Tang Qi in the evil girl of bad luck. Since the power of the furnace is a power that can be compared with the magic of bad luck, the "weird" born in the city should not be comparable to it. After shooting all the bullets, Tang Qi''s hands didn''t stop at all. He used the skills of Chaga fighting to replace the bullets. This time, the blood Python one was stuffed with sea demon bullets. His forehead, back neck and armpits were sweating. Because of Ming''s thoughts, Tang Qi not only has a keen perception of human emotions, but also has a clear feeling of crisis. He was not too nervous when he killed the painter and the devil dog just now. But now it was different. He could feel terrible malice around him, and his back seemed to be pricked one by one. "Although the lights are out, the moths don''t want to leave." "Killing the biggest one may deter them." In Tang Qi''s mind, the idea floated and sank quickly. The replaced blood Python No. 1 lifted up again and the muzzle was going to spray fire again. "Ding Ding" "Hum ~ Bang" The bright knife light flashed six times, smashed all the bullets, followed by an illusion, instantly shortened the distance between the two, and appeared in front of Tang Qi by almost "blinking". Soon Tang Qi only had time to raise his arm, and then he was like being hit by a high-speed car. When the body hit the wall at too fast speed, and the bricks and stones flew out of debris, the power of the shock also made Tang Qi''s back painful, and there was a tumult between his chest and abdomen. Pooh! There is no doubt that he vomited blood. At the same time, I also realized that the strength of my opponent this time was far beyond imagination. Tang Qi raised his head hard and watched the tall figure come step by step. At this time, the tall man became different from the beginning. Behind his back and under his ribs, there was a "poop poop" sound at the same time, but two pairs of arms that were too long were worn out and stretched out. What was magical and strange was that they all held the same style of kitchen knives in their palms. Every drop of blood dripped, and its head turned counterclockwise. An ordinary face raised a ferocious smile, and a mouth began to crack slowly. Then it grinned all the way to its ears, revealing its serrated teeth and dark throat As he walked towards Tang Qi step by step, the dead Devil Dog whose head had been blown off was suddenly like cloth cut by a sharp blade. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" "Tear ~" It was torn apart and the blood shot wildly, turning a dark alley into a scene of hell. Obsessive compulsive disorder? Or a pure love of corpse abuse? Tang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the tall humanoid monster coming. At the bottom of his eyes, the familiar special interface finally jumped out. Chapter 40 [supernatural creature: serander double blade man.] [status: growing.] [information fragment 1: there is a terrible urban legend in the mainland of the eagle Federation: a young man named seland became an excellent sewer repairman because of his extremely long arms, but his dirty and smelly work made his wife dislike him and his children stay away from him. Finally, because of his wife''s cheating, he cut her and her children with a pair of kitchen knives, and the angry people hanged him And cut his mouth open to vent his anger.] [information fragment 2: the legend is certainly false, but as one of the horrors exported by the Federation, the fear of people from all over the world gave birth to an extraordinary monster. It has no other obsession except killing people.] [information fragment 3: it has terrible speed, great power, ghostly knife technique, and its only weakness is...] When the pieces of information from the bottom of his eyes flowed past, Tang Qi quickly raised his head, and a warm breath flowed all over his body. When alleviating the pain in his body, the residual forces quickly gathered, and Tang Qi raised his arms again. Without hesitation, pull the trigger. "Bang" "Roar ~" The tall man with double knives who had just passed through a corpse just showed a ferocious smile, and it was the exaggerated pistol that greeted him. This time, slightly different from the last time, the brilliance of the muzzle is no longer gold, but a blue rippling like water waves. At the same time, a sound like a dragon roared into Shuangdao man''s ears. Extraordinary power: Longwei! Buzz! Even the "fake" dragon power also has its power. Imperceptibly, its body stagnated for a moment. Although it is a very short time, it is enough at this moment. When it woke up because the first bullet didn''t enter the eyebrow, the ghostly speed was also greatly affected. Although six arms were waved at the same time, it was easy to chop all the remaining siren bullets. But the only bullet embedded in the center of its eyebrow, its attributes also exploded. Break the spell! Exorcism! A large blue water burst out, and the holy power surged up and began to break the curse and disperse evil. "No" "Hiss ~ hiss" The double knife man screamed. His head was corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was no blood flowing out, but the skin and meat became fragile and rotten. An ugly head looked like a rotten avocado. The effect of a bullet passed quickly. It broke away from the pain. There was no pleasure of playing with "cockroaches" in its eyes. It was completely occupied by the killing intention. The six arms seemed to be waving at the same time at the next moment. With its strange speed and terrible power, those peeping "monsters" in the dark have no doubt that it will cut the poor human into minced meat. Until the next moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded. Click! What was crushed? Without waiting to think deeply, behind Tang Qi, a beautiful figure emerged. This is the shadow of a female creature. She has the upper body of human beings, the lower body of fish, blue hair and gem like eyes. This image, like the legendary sea demon, can bring a siren with a wonderful song. But at this moment, what she brought was not a beautiful song. "Hiss" Sound wave, a circle of sound wave visible to the naked eye, echoed in the alley when the sea demon opened his mouth and howled. As the initiator, Tangqi is immune to siren howling. But other lives in the alley can''t do it. The double knife man''s angry appearance lasted only half a second, and then he had to squat down painfully and try to cover his ears, but when he found it useless, he could only bump around like a headless fly. At this time, his terrible power and speed caused terrible damage to the alley. Fortunately, Tang Qi was subconsciously avoided because he was the source of the sound. But there was no such luck in other places. For example, the slave painter whose throat had been cut by Tang Qi, his body was directly cut into meat paste. The extraordinary level of double blade man is obviously not low. The additional effect of sea demon howling is chaos or death. It fell into chaos, but it could not die. When the sound wave begins to disappear, it gradually wakes up. So at this moment, Tangqi helped it. Blood Python No. 1 is not used, perhaps because of its special attributes. The double knife man''s resistance to extraordinary guns is too high. A strange excitement suddenly appeared on Tang Qi''s face. The red color climbed up, and the whole person jumped up like an angry lion and rushed towards the tall double knife man. But near, Tang Qi turned into a cunning hyena and avoided the six arms waving a kitchen knife with an unsightly but very practical posture. Hoo! Two people, close to each other soon. "Chaga!" Tang Qi roared, and the double knife man who was still in the chaotic aftertaste subconsciously turned back. Then he saw a pair of terrible hands, pinched a strange look, and grabbed it into his rotten avocado like head. "Puff ~" The juice splashed everywhere, and the blood stained with flesh and blood even splashed on Tang Qi''s face, but Tang Qi didn''t even blink at this moment, just stared at his eyes and roared again: "look at my eyes!" "Buzz" "Hoo!" Shuangdao man''s head just submerged by pain is very dull. Look at it again. Then it sees a world full of infinite golden flames. Furnace eye! Shock effect, trigger! The double knife man fell into a stupidity and didn''t resist Tang Qi''s next action. He almost hung on it. One hand grabbed the brittle skull through the rotten skin and meat, and the other hand suddenly retracted, clenched his fist, and a faint golden flame gushed out. Then, with a bang, it burst to pieces. Another head exploded in front of Tangqi. The brain splashed with blood, the tall and thin body fell down, six monster like arms fell down, and the kitchen knife fell to the ground. In the buttonton region, in the dark world, the most recent strange, just died? It''s really dead. The interface of Tangqi''s fundus, at the moment when his head is broken, the status bar becomes [death]. In the eyes of those stupid and strange people in the dark, a hazy resentment slowly rose on the body of seland''s double knife man. It was the shadow of a tall and thin young man. It was different from the horror of the body. The only similarity was the madness in one eye. This is its soul, the source of its extraordinary power, and something that can gather the power of terror. The monsters in the darkness were extremely shocked at the appearance of this scene. Although the newly born "hunting order" is very imperfect, cerland double knife man still temporarily occupies the first throne with his terrible strength. Other monsters will choose to retreat from the prey it usually likes. The monsters attracted by the magic of bad luck didn''t expect it to die here. After the shock, there is infinite excitement. The strongest "moth" is dead. Without deterrence and restraint, other moths will ignore others. They will choose to herd and eat them. Tangqi, feel the source of malice, the thoughts of those monsters. So at this moment, he gave a cold hum. A pair of palms stained with brains and blood "hissed" and suddenly pulled them out of the double knife man''s head. Then, in the frightened eyes of all the monsters, they suddenly pinched the ghost that was about to disperse. "Boom ~" At the moment when the golden flame was burning, the moths in the dark lost their impulse to put out the fire, but fled in fear. Chapter 41 The weird things Tang Qi has faced up to now, such as bronck dog faced man and corpse eating Nightingale, are crazy and irrational monsters, but there are also dugong sea demon and slave painter who can think, which proves that weird is not necessarily impossible to communicate. Of course, they also have the idea of fear. If not, the double knife man can''t occupy the top position of the hunting order. At this moment, the fear brought to them by Tangqi has exceeded the "serander double knife man". It is not because Tangqi Jedi overturned and killed the double knife man, but the palms full of golden flame extended by Tangqi at the last moment. Instinctive fear swept out of their hearts. Tang Qi even heard screams from the shadows around him. If the mark of bad luck can still emit tempting magic, maybe some crazy weirdness will be left, but at this time, the mark has been closed. The "light" of temptation is gone, but the heat of terror strikes. Freaks, run away. Fortunately, Tang Qi had no time to take care of them. He is being impacted by the tide of golden light in his mind. In the spiritual space, the golden light spot, like a mountain torrent, frantically poured into the gray space inside Tang Qi''s head. "Boom" Like a slow burning stove, it was suddenly poured into a large basin of gasoline, which was like an explosion. At this moment, Tang Qi even felt that his head was about to explode. "I have added a lot of fuel to my furnace?" "Surprise harvest!" Tang Qi whispered as he watched Shuangdao man''s resentment disappear into smoke. At the same time, he endured the pain in his head, opened a pair of golden eyes and swept the darkness around him. The weird people attracted by the magic of bad luck dispersed. The crisis is over, both unfortunate and lucky. If Tang Qi doesn''t extinguish the mark of bad luck in time, I''m afraid that even if he counter attacks and kills the double knife man of seland, he may not be able to deter the rest of the weird. If you guessed right, the monsters that had just hidden in the shadow were all mixed up in niudun area. Even, it''s not all weird in the whole region. If the time is longer, those things on the pyramid of order will appear one by one. Then there was the bronck district next to button, and the other districts followed the whole city of Mercer. As for whether we can continue to expand the scope, it depends on Tang Qi''s control over the mark. "Dangerous bait, use it more carefully next time." After spitting out this sentence, Tang Qi glanced at the alley that he couldn''t look directly at. In such an artistic area as niudun District, even if it is just a small alley, cleanliness is also the basic requirement. But at this time, I''m afraid I can''t find anything comparable to the whole bronck area. There was hardly a clean floor tile, and the wall was stuck with blood and broken meat. Tang Qi had no desire and obligation to clean up, but he didn''t leave immediately. The booty is still waiting for him to collect. Tang Qi''s hands and feet are fast. Regardless of the blood and mud on the ground, Tang Qi rummages through the broken bones and cheats with special ability. Tang Qi doesn''t need to distinguish carefully, but just pick it up and take it away. A few seconds later, Tangqi rushed out of the alley. His coat was worn reversely at this time. Those blood stains were well hidden, and his body shape quickly integrated into the shadow of the street and left the "murder scene" as soon as possible. That alley, the first discoverer, is afraid to have nightmares for months. The lottery prize that should have been there may be gone. After all, the slave painter who committed a big case has no human shape at this time. Even if the most powerful human body restoration expert comes, it is impossible to put him together again. Inside, it''s like "plasma hell". ¡­¡­ Tang Qi left the scene and didn''t immediately turn around the brick and stone buildings. Instead, he forced the "changes" in his body and walked around the streets until he confirmed that there was no strange tracking behind him. Only after he followed the route he had already found and returned to thorns high school. Boom! When he returned to the small building, Tang Qi immediately locked the door. Almost without any delay, he rushed to the second floor. He didn''t even have time to collect the booty. The whole man fell on the carpet with moon pattern. With a "buzz", he entered a state of meditation. At this time, his body was really like a furnace. The golden flame almost overflowed from the body. The original head of Qingming thought seemed to explode, and all kinds of chaotic thoughts came out. Some were full of negative impulses, even like poisonous snakes and vines, to occupy his mind, which was a sign of "being possessed by evil". Fortunately, at this moment, he launched his skills. If others practice the golden melting pot thought, it may take a long mental outline to enter the state of meditation. But don Qi doesn''t need it. Just thinking, the golden sun came up quickly, helping Tang Qi tame the golden light spots that came to mind, representing the essence of the spirit of resentment. Time flows quickly. As the light and heat gradually softened, all the confusion and negativity in Tang Qi''s mind disappeared. "Hoo ~" He opened his eyes again and subconsciously looked at the wall clock. Three hours, a rare meditation. In the past three hours, Tang Qi didn''t adjust once. At this time, he felt... Better than ever. Looking around his bedroom, he immediately felt the difference. The vision seems clearer and sharper. Some things that used to seem very vague are very clear at this moment. He seemed to see the dust in the air, the fine texture of the desk, the tiny number in the corner of the book cover, and even the distortion of the hazy Lavender moonlight shining through the curtains. Everything was so clear. Although, these pictures disappear quickly like an illusion. Tangqi looked at himself the next moment. What can be seen only with special abilities has once again produced a large change interface and jumped out. For the first time, he looked at the skill bar. There are still only three sub columns. But each one has made a change. [golden furnace thought: Ancient meditation... Realm: beginner level; progress: 1%.] Just the first one, Tang Qi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. If he remembered correctly, the progress of Ming thought before was only 0.33%, but now it has jumped three times, directly into the progress of 1%. The result of the leap in progress is that Tang Qi''s mind at this time is much more expanded and filled than before, and even several times his spiritual strength. If the normal meditation increases, Tang Qi doesn''t know how long it will take to reach this point. one month? Or a year? Although the growth rate of the latter two was not as amazing as that of Ming thought, Tang Qi also showed a happy face. [furnace eye: derivative skill, eye activation, with the effect of frightening and calming the mind, which can be improved continuously. Level: beginner level, progress 0.3%.] [Chaga fighting: primitive and ancient fighting, state: beginner level, progress 0.2%.] After reading himself, Tang Qi didn''t get up immediately, but continued to sit in place, slowly closed his eyes, silently felt and adapted to the changes in his body, from spirit to body, and constantly pulled out the ended battle fragments in his mind. The dark and dangerous alley, the terrible enemy, replaced himself into the scene again and again. "Hum ~ Hoo" A moment later, Tang Qi opened his eyes again and got up. At this time, the fierce and strong breath on him had dispersed and returned to normal. Chapter 42 After nightfall, Tang Qi''s practice sequence at home is generally to make bullets, then spend about an hour practicing fighting skills, and finally meditate all night. However, today is obviously something special. Tang Qi digested the spiritual power from swallowing the soul of the double knife man of seland. The saturated feeling in his head told him that there was no need to meditate next, because it didn''t work and might cause danger. Fortunately, Tang Qi has other things to do besides meditation and fighting. After adjusting the state, before Tang Qi came to the workbench, he made some supplements for the two kinds of bullets consumed tonight. After cleaning up, Tang Qicai came to the first floor again. At this time, there was a large package in his hand. Inside, it''s his booty tonight. The simple and strong package opened slowly, and everything in it appeared. They are a pile of messy paintings, a dozen snow-white canine teeth, an old notebook, and two rusty kitchen knives. Each one exudes a faint brilliance. Tang Qi understood the meaning of Guanghua, the extraordinary trace. Only extraordinary objects can emit light under Tang Qi''s gaze. Instead of reading the information fragments of these extraordinary objects for the first time, Tang Qi took the notebook first. This notebook is from Mr. scarner, the dog keeper who was killed by the double knife man. [wonder: scarna manuscript.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: it is the painstaking work of Mr. scarner''s life. It details how to cultivate a hybrid Devil Dog. Perhaps the experiment was cruel and unforgivable in the past, but it can indeed cultivate a terrible wolf dog with a trace of devil dog blood.] [information fragment 2: if you give it to a high-level animal trainer, it may be possible to improve the manuscript and cultivate a real devil dog.] After glancing at several pieces of information flying past, Tang Qi opened the manuscript, just flipped over a few pages and put it aside. As the fragment said, the experimental process is really cruel. If people with a little moral cleanliness read it, they will burn it at the first time. Tang Qi didn''t do that, but he didn''t have the interest of in-depth study. Not because of morality, but because it is not necessary. "Animal trainer?" "I have bred a hybrid Devil Dog, but I still can''t enter the [professional] sequence. This road seems very difficult, and the fighting style is not suitable for me." Tang Qi murmured, revealing a small secret in the extraordinary field. Although the mysterious side has been silent for a hundred years because of the "mysterious meteor". However, some weak extraordinary forces still exist. These forces are also the basis for the recovery of the mysterious side, the return of spiritual tide and the re establishment of order. In the future extraordinary order, all kinds of "professionals" who once shine in the ancient era are bound to embark on the mysterious stage again. The so-called professional is actually a general term for those who have mastered extraordinary power and can continue to advance. For example, the old witch who has not met Tangqi, the mother of old Morgan and Samra, the black snake witch. She is a professional. Tang Qi is not sure of her rank, but she must be a "witch", a witch who has mastered a lot of black witchcraft. With the return of spiritual tide, professionals with complete inheritance will only become stronger and stronger. Others who step into the extraordinary field can only catch up passively and have little hope. For example, a teenager who accidentally obtained the [scarna manuscript] has the potential to become a professional "animal trainer", but it is as difficult as heaven to really step into that sequence. This knowledge was inferred by Tang Qi based on the manuscripts of old Morgan and a large number of strange books such as monster files, a hundred years of federal strangeness, a list of mysterious examinations... During this period. Maybe it''s not accurate. Maybe there are other names in the mysterious side, but in the old order, there is still some accuracy. Because of this, Tang Qi has some plans for his future, not the scarna manuscript. Putting the manuscript aside, Tang Qi immediately glanced at the canine teeth. [wonder: Devil Dog''s teeth] [status: complete.] [information fragment: it comes from a hybrid Devil Dog. These teeth have strong, sharp and other mysterious properties. They can be used to make secret medicine and other extraordinary items, such as weapons.] Not surprisingly, teeth are extraordinary materials and have many uses. However, it takes a lot of exploration to really implement it. Unlike the next two kitchen knives, they are directly extraordinary weapons. [wonder: serander double blades.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: These are the two kitchen knives used by THRANDER to kill his wife and daughter. They are contaminated with the power of crazy resentment and successfully transformed into extraordinary weapons. They do not need to be decrypted. After holding them, they automatically learn Crazy Sabre skills, but they will also fall into chaos and madness.] [information fragment 2: people with weak will will will commit suicide soon if they use them.] "Dangerous weapons!" Give a silent description, and then Tang Qi puts the double knives aside. Booty, the last thing left. Mixed in a pile of paintings, an extraordinary object that can make the painter a slave. The painter, after obtaining "it", changed from human beings to desire slaves. This means that it is a dangerous article. Tang Qi didn''t want to become a sex slave, so he didn''t take it out to watch at the first time when he killed the painter, but returned here. Thorns high school has always been shrouded in a mysterious holy power. Although until now, Tangqi has not found out the source of that power. However, this does not prevent Tang Qi from borrowing black magic treasures such as soul exchange Libra, which are quickly weakened. The unknown painting is OK. Rao is so. Before reading, the power of Tang Qi''s furnace, which has expanded several times, has begun to flow out gradually and is ready to go in the palm of his hand. At the same time, Tang Qi also got a cup of blue "salt water". Blue sea salt. In order to prevent accidents, Tang Qi specially melted another one, which was not used to make bullets, but directly contained in his mouth at this moment. Break the curse! Purify evil! Although it sounds as if it is not as powerful as the "red sea salt" that has been used by Tangqi, the blue sea salt is obviously more suitable for the existence of that strange and evil. Of course, because there is only one red sea salt left in Tangqi, while blue sea salt is relatively rich. Holding the salt water and enduring the salty taste inside, Tang Qi finally turned over the paintings left by the painter who committed many blood cases. Sasha! The first one is a portrait of a wasted guest. The second picture is an apple, which should be a practice work. The third picture is a woman with hot figure but no clothes. Her posture is very tempting. The fourth picture is a pair of men and women entangled together. The man is actually the painter himself. ¡­¡­ In the quiet room, other sounds disappeared, only the sound of turning the painting was ringing. However, as most of the paintings were read, the fundus of the eyes did not jump out of the special interface, and there was no induction in the mind. Although the molten salt of blue sea salt had the effect of dispelling evil, it was also real salt water. Tang Qi only felt his tongue and was going to lose his sense of taste. WOW! Subconsciously, Tang Qi opened another painting. Just as before, continue to the next one. "Boom ~" Don''t give Tang Qi any reaction time at all. Without warning, dark tentacles burst out on the painting, which will entangle Tang Qi''s body in an instant, and then drag him to the world in the painting. Chapter 43 A scribbled, cheap painting, who would have thought it would be so dangerous. Those dark tentacles have fast speed and inhuman strength, and a strong adult can''t resist this raid. Unfortunately, it met Tangqi who had been prepared for it. At the moment when the painting appeared and the light brilliance was seen at the bottom of his eyes, Tang Qi almost subconsciously sprayed out all the salt water contained in his mouth. At the same time, a pair of white palms "roared", and the golden flame surged out. The power of the furnace will not cause any damage to normal paper, but if the extraordinary sequence belongs to the evil camp, I''m sorry. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sound produced by corrosion, the black tentacles immediately reacted violently when they touched the blue salt water. The tentacles were quickly corroded into gray spots and retracted into the painting, but this could not be avoided, because the whole painting began to burn at the next moment. Just like the paper near the flame, the hot temperature makes it yellow, curls slowly, and then begins to blacken. The next step may be to burn to ashes. "No ~" At a critical moment, there was a scream in the painting. A magnetic voice came out, and the pink and obscene light soared around the painting, struggling to resist the burning of the golden flame. At this moment, Tang Qi finally saw the true face of the painting. This is a portrait. The protagonist is a middle-aged man in a well cut but strange black robe. His face is pale, his long hair is tied behind his head, his chin is full of messy beard, and his eyes are slightly red, which has extraordinary attraction. It was the man who begged for mercy at this time. With a bitter face, he opened his hands and shouted at Tang Qi: "young wizard, please don''t hurt me. I''m willing to offer all my knowledge and become one of your collections. Will you let me go?" Very professional performance! Tang Qi sighed in his heart, but the flame from his hands did not disappear, but became more and more intense. In the slightly lowered eyes, the special interface jumps out. [wonder: Gregory''s self portrait.] [status: being damaged.] [information fragment 1: a self portrait of Gregory, the legendary demon monk of Slavic state, which is rendered by noumenon magic, also has some extraordinary abilities, such as giving slaves unimaginable genitals or controlling people''s hearts.] [information fragment 2: to support it, you need to offer a virgin soul every time after a period of time.] "Gregory?" Seeing the name, Tang Qi first frowned and immediately remembered a legend he had seen. Before the Slavic state was incorporated into the European Union, there was a legendary monk. With his powerful witchcraft and sexual ability to fascinate women, he raped the whole court and was finally killed by a prince with his wife''s body. According to Tang Qi''s speculation, Gregory should be a "monk" professional and have a very high extraordinary level. This is also confirmed by the small self portrait in front of us. And as the information fragment says, it is good at controlling people''s hearts. After he begged for mercy from himself, many nonsense appeared in Tang Qi''s mind, like countless people in his ears, some threatening him, some tempting, and some persuading... At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, an impulse to let go of the painting began to breed. Hum! At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, a cold hum came out, and a golden stream flowed out of his head. Hoo! Hoo! The flame, a golden flame several times more intense than before, completely swept through the painting. Tang Qi did loosen the painting, but at that moment, the painting had become a mass of dark ashes floating towards the ground, and it was disintegrated in mid air. An extraordinary item, destroyed by Tangqi. However, he felt no regret. If he didn''t open the painting, it might be worth collecting. Unfortunately, he opened it. A very dangerous thing. If you don''t destroy it, Tang Qi has to deal with it to prevent himself from being controlled. This is not in line with Tang Qi''s psychological expectation and completely destroys the best. Tang Qi shook his head and took the broom to clean up the ashes. At this time, Tang Qi sent out a light sigh and took out a mass of things from the black ash. Hair? Yes, that thing is dozens of tangled hair. With a slight shake, the black ash scattered, showing the true face of these hair. Not every hair is black, but all kinds of black, red, green and purple mixed together, which looks like a very complex knot. Strangely, these hair are not as disgusting as those hair balls everywhere in the sewer, but give Tang Qi a sense of purity. A faint light flashed, and the interface appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. [wonder: wonderful hair knot.] [status: intact.] [information fragment 1: Gregory''s self portrait once had many slaves. Each slave killed the pure virgin and sacrificed the virgin''s soul to it. The virgin''s souls were entangled and finally became this wonderful knot.] [message fragment 2: each time you untie a hair knot, you may get the gratitude of the virgin soul, or you may get some special knowledge.] [information fragment 3: decryption method: patiently dredge with magic, break one, and all hair knots will disappear.] "Interesting!" Tang Qi pinched the colorful hair knot in his hand and became interested. Tang Qi can guess the origin of the knot. In the books he saw, the words describing the legendary monk mentioned that he liked to collect virgin hair as booty. Obviously, Gregory''s self portrait was also contaminated with the habit of noumenon, and finally formed another extraordinary object. Just at this time, he can''t practice, and Tang Qi doesn''t think of the best way to deal with other extraordinary items for the time being. Put all the harvest tonight, the 14 canine teeth, the scarna manuscript and the serand double knives into the safe. Then, Tang Qi made himself a pot of fragrant coffee, took out a small piece of cake from the refrigerator, returned to the bedroom on the second floor, sat on the carpet, held the wonderful hair knot in his hand, and began to decrypt it according to the fragments. We can''t use violence. We must use magic and patient guidance. Tang Qi recalled in his mind and stared at the first hair knot. It was a black and a red tangled hair. It was not complicated. Tang Qi slowly input the power of the furnace, which can burn Gregory''s paintings, but it didn''t hurt these hair. However, it made them appear softer and even want to live. Tang Qi suddenly heard some girls playing in his mind. In reality, when Tang Qi tries to untie the first knot, other tangled hair will twist and make trouble, just like a group of naughty girls. Tang Qi was very patient, his white slender fingers were very clever, guided the magic, pulled away his hair one by one, and then untied the first knot smoothly. "Buzz" When the hair knot was untied, the two hairs burned at the same time and disappeared into the hair mass, while two girls appeared in front of Tang Qi. Wearing a palace lady skirt, red hair and a black mole on his nose, he was smiling gratefully at Tang Qi. The other was a country girl with black hair, plump figure, fair skin and the same smile. Seeing Tang Qi looking over, they saluted at the same time, and then their figure slowly dissipated in the bedroom. "Hoo ~" The long breath came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. When he got up, a faint smile appeared on his face and gave a gentleman''s salute to the two disappeared figures. Obviously, when he untied the first knot, Tang Qi didn''t get knowledge, but got the gratitude of the two girls'' souls. However, Tangqi was satisfied with the harvest. Sit back again, take a sip of the coffee next to you, pick up the hair ball with both hands, and prepare to start to untie the second hair knot. At this time, there was a movement on the first floor. Ding Ding! When the doorbell rang, Tang Qi subconsciously looked out of the window. It''s still late at night. Who will come to him at this time? Chapter 44 No hostility! And not a stranger! Tangqi thought as he went downstairs to the door. The power of the furnace, or another function after the power of spirit, is not only sensitive to human emotional perception, but also sensitive to environmental changes. Instead of opening the door immediately, I looked through the cat''s eye and saw an unexpected figure. "Sheriff Stana, you..." "Wow" Tang Qi didn''t finish his greeting, but there was something similar to the contract in front of him. It was Steiner, a tall policewoman, who delivered the contract. It was late at night, but her dress felt dusty. She had a long black windbreaker, black trousers, a chiffon shirt on her upper body, and the soil under her shoes was stained with too late to clean up. From far away? Tang Qi took over the contract. Before he could read it carefully, Stana explained it for Tang Qi first. "Mr. Xiao ~ Tang, on behalf of Mercer police station, I now officially employ you as our special adviser." "Please don''t refuse first. It''s very important." "Since the sea demon case, more and more strange cases began to appear in Mercer. At first, it was just some terrible beast wounding cases. Later, people continued to disappear, and ghosts were reported." "There are only ordinary police in the police station, and they can''t deal with those ghosts at all. After reporting to the above, the reply is that unless there are major cases of deaths and injuries of more than hundreds of people, the above will not send special people to help." "These police stations have temporarily exercised restraint, but now there is a big case that normal people can''t deal with." "At Mercer University, from seven days ago, one person will die every day. The first day is a cleaner, the second day is a gardener, the third day is a guard, and the fourth, fifth and sixth days are two students and an intern teacher." "Today, a famous Honorary Professor died." "This case has happened for a long time, but until today, after the professor''s death, it has been almost uncontrollable. Soon, the whole city of Mercer will know and will continue to condemn the incompetence of the police station." "It doesn''t matter. What really bothers the police station is..." "You can''t stop the dead!" Hearing this, Tangqi finally broke in. At this time, he also understood Stana''s intention. The policewoman was dusty and looked tired, probably because she had just come back from Mercer University. Unlike St. thorns high school, although Messer university is one of the signboards in Messer City, it is located in the suburbs and has mature supporting measures. It has formed a small town attached to the University. With beautiful scenery and strong humanistic atmosphere, it is enough to rank among the top three of miehuang University. In the dugong sea demon case, Tang Qi had a small agreement with the policewoman that he would not take her into the extraordinary world. With the mature and arrogant nature of the female sheriff, if she didn''t come to a critical juncture, she must not come to Tang Qi again. Tang Qi glanced at the so-called "employment contract" and vaguely understood that the atmosphere at Messer University at this time was probably more tense than that at St. thorns high school a few days ago. Otherwise, Stana will not cheat Tang Qi with a fake letter of appointment. Yes, the offer of employment is false. Perhaps it was too hasty, so that problems were exposed in various details of the employment contract brought by Stana. If Tang Qi is a poor boy, he probably can''t see it. However, both the original body and Tang Qi''s own experience are not bad. Now his perception is extremely sharp. In front of Stana, in addition to her eagerness, the deliberately suppressed heartbeat can''t deceive Tang Qi''s ears. If it is Tang Qi who has just come to this world and faces the "big trouble" at the door, his first thought must be to refuse. But now, this scene in front of Tang Qi has long been expected. Knowing that the return of the spirit tide was a foregone conclusion and that the mysterious side was about to cause huge waves in the world again, Tang Qi understood that it was impossible to hide and practice silently. The most important reason is that he has no complete inheritance. There is no doubt that the idea of the golden melting pot is very big, but there is nothing else except the idea of the golden melting pot. Tang Qi must go out by himself, take the initiative to cause trouble, solve trouble and get benefits by the way. Realizing this, Tang Qi secretly set up several pioneers. If it goes well, it may be possible to generate several growth plans for Tang Qi to choose by himself. The huge harvest tonight proves that Tangqi''s plan is effective. Big risk, big gain. Especially when St. thorns high school, a powerful temporary shelter, exists, Tang Qi''s advantage is not small. Now Stana''s appearance represents the emergence of another scheme. Police consultant! This is a very good identity. Compared with the "thorn apprentice", although they can''t get the shelter of the mysterious forces in thorn high school, they can get the help of official forces in this identity after they leave high school, although they are only ordinary police. But in some cases, their role can not be ignored. If it weren''t for that skin, Stana couldn''t have taken the two furnace bullets from him. Now, the reward comes. Although it was just a fake employment contract, Tang Qi was sure to make it real. Moreover, take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more benefits. Thinking of this, Tang Qi reached out and took the fake offer of employment. It seems that he has been thinking for a long time. Stana is worried that this high school student who has mastered extraordinary power and seems to be knowledgeable does not agree. Elder sister Gao Leng turns into a chatterbox and begins to persuade: "I know you have a lot of property now, but you are still young after all. You can''t sit and eat in the mountains." "A job that pays well and allows you to continue to explore the mysterious field is just right for you, you see..." Before Stana finished, Tangqi suddenly stretched out three fingers. "Add three conditions to the contract and I''ll promise you." "First, every time I encounter a mysterious case, I have the right to deal with anything produced in the process. What I don''t want can be returned to the police station." "Second, I do not participate in the battle, but only as a case adviser to provide advice." "Third, double wages." "No problem!" As soon as Tang Qi''s terms were said, Stana agreed almost immediately. After Stana quickly added the three fresh conditions to the contract, they held their palms together and laughed. Watching Tang Qi solemnly put the "fake employment letter" into her backpack, Stana, the cold imperial sister, finally showed a bright smile, with a trace of pride and cunning after the long planned plan was finally successful. When revising the contract, Tang Qi added the second condition and several additional conditions. In the face of Tang Qi''s statement that he was still in the stage of long body and was not suitable for fighting, Stana timely said that she could do it for her, but Tang Qi must provide that kind of extraordinary bullet and carry out extraordinary special training for her if necessary. Tang Qi agreed to these small conditions with a smile. Stana is very excited. Since that night, her desire for the mysterious field has tortured her a little. Now, she is going to succeed. However, Stana knew it was a fake letter of appointment. Before solving the murder case in Messer University, she could not persuade her boss to hire a high school student as a consultant. So, quickly take this little guy to Mercer University to solve the case. Facing the anxious Stana''s request, Tangqi all agreed, quickly packed his bags, took Stana''s police car and went to Mercer town in the suburbs. Anxious Stana didn''t notice that the high school students in the co driver''s seat also had a faint smile on their lips. Chapter 45 According to Steiner, one person must die every day, no matter how heavily guarded the school is. So Stana came all night and was about to take Tangqi back all night. After all, when the morning comes, it is the eighth day, and another person is going to die. The police car roared away from Mercer city. It happened that these two days were the rest day of thorns high school. Tang Qi had two days of free time to deal with the murder case in Mercer University. If it was not solved in two days, he had to ask for leave. The location of Meiser town is just the suburb at the other end of the city. There is a Yangjiao mountain, and the town is located at the foot of the mountain. Different from the industrial and prosperous atmosphere of Mercer downtown, Mercer town is intoxicating. In fact, as soon as he left the city and went to the town, there was a sharp contrast in the scenery. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help putting down his hair knot and looked out of the window from time to time to enjoy the original and natural scenery. But Stana was not in such a mood. While racing the car, he didn''t ask Tang Qi if he wanted to listen, so he directly began to introduce the case. "Seven days ago, the first deceased appeared in Messer University, an old cleaner. His whole body seemed to be soaked in some highly corrosive liquid. His clothes and skin all rotted, so did most of his body. Even his hard skull was corroded into several big holes." "After receiving the report, the town police thought it was an accident, so they didn''t care. They just investigated whether there was a leakage of dangerous liquid in the chemical building in the University." "As like as two peas," second, third days later, a gardener and a guard were killed, and the same death method was put in order. "Colleagues from the police station went to investigate and issued an alarm on the same day, asking that no one in the campus should be left alone. They also organized patrols at night, but unfortunately a student died." "Next, another student and an intern teacher died." "I went on the day the teacher died. I also participated in the investigation and patrol, but an honorary professor died under our eyes." "This is very abnormal. The terrible death method is definitely not what ordinary serial killers can do, and the smell and taste are definitely not human, at least not ordinary human." ¡­¡­ Stana didn''t look like Gao Leng''s imperial sister at this time, and quickly introduced the case. At the same time, he felt that he was not persuasive enough. With one hand holding the steering wheel, he turned sharply, one limit drifted past a big bend, and the other hand didn''t forget to reach down, took out a file bag and handed it to Tang Qi. Fortunately, Tang Qi is not carsick. Otherwise, she would have vomited seven meat and eight vegetables by using Stana''s driving method. He took the document bag, opened it and pulled out a stack of materials. The first thing he saw was a large stack of on-site photos. This! Just the first one, Tang Qi''s pupils narrowed slightly. What came into his eyes seemed to be a hidden grass. Under a lush tree, there lay a terrible corpse. He is an old man with gray hair. He is wearing hard cleaning clothes, but he has been corroded. Most of his flesh and blood have been dissolved. The yellow and white color after the fat melts looks particularly disgusting. In the corroded chest cavity, most of the organs became liquid, and most of the ribs melted. The only remaining ones were full of spots and holes. The most amazing thing was his skull. Half of his skull disappeared, exposing all the turbid cerebrum inside. As long as normal people see this scene, they are afraid to spit it out. To some extent, this crime scene is more terrible than the previous peeling case caused by dugong sea demon. More than a dozen subsequent photos are almost like this. The difference is that the crime scene is different, and the victims are also different. However, if only these, it is impossible to prove that the person who committed these murderous crimes is a person or monster in the extraordinary field? After all, as long as people who are proficient in chemistry or have dangerous liquids such as sulfuric acid can do the same with careful preparation. Tangqi wasn''t there, so he couldn''t feel the smell that Steiner said. But when Tang Qi turned to a photo, his head clicked slightly, which confirmed Stana''s guess. There were... Extraordinary traces. The picture in his hand is the last victim, an old honorary professor. He died in his office. In an inconspicuous corner of a messy horror scene, there was a clump of strange withered plants in the flower pot. ¡­¡­ Relying on Stana''s terrible driving skills, they rushed to Mercer town in the early morning, and then were directly pulled into the University by Stana without waiting for Tangqi to enjoy the humanistic town. "Don''t we go to see the director first? Anyway, we can be regarded as my immediate boss. We should pay a visit first, right?" In the face of Stana''s request to go directly to the crime scene for investigation, Tang Qi photographed his bag, which was a fake letter of appointment just signed. However, the Royal sister sheriff was not an ordinary person, and said without changing her face: "you can say goodbye later. It''s important to solve the case first. Catching the murderer early may save an innocent life." "Well, go here!" Tangqi just flirted with the female sheriff. Seeing that Stana changed the topic, he directly raised the picture in his hand. The place where he pointed was the honorary professor''s office. "The professor''s name is Rick Kassel. He is not only a lifelong honorary professor at Mercer University, but also a well-known historian at mihuang State University. He is also well-known in the Federation. His death makes the influence of the case out of control." "If this case can''t be solved, the impact will be very bad, and our Mercer police station will bear the brunt." "The on-site assurance team has carefully checked it. There are no redundant footprints or fingerprints. It''s clean as if the crime was not committed by humans. It''s the same as that monster before. With the smell that makes me feel very disgusting, I''m sure it was made by those ghosts." "Are those two bullets still there?" Stana was talking when she heard Tang Qi turn back and ask. At this time, they were already standing outside the office. "Ah ~ Yes, yes." The policewoman subconsciously put her hand into her arms. It seems that she took out two yellow bullets from the lining and handed them to Tang Qi. Starting with the bullet, a warm feeling came up. I don''t know whether it''s the temperature of the furnace or Stana''s temperature. This body is just a teenager! He said a word, and then Tang Qi silently ignored the possibility of temperature and began to feel the changes on the two furnace bullets. The power of the furnace has been reduced. It''s only a few days before Tangqi sends the bullet to Stana. The power of the furnace can''t decay so fast. There''s only one possibility left. The policewoman has had short contact with monsters in the negative and evil camp, at least in the same environment. With a little insight in his heart, Tang Qi handed the bullet back to Stana, who once again stuffed it into his arms. Tang Qi twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth, but he turned around very understandably and pushed open the office door in front of him. Just as he stepped into one foot, Tang Qi suddenly froze and shouted, "who are you?" With that, Tang Qi immediately withdrew from the office and hid behind Stana without shame. The movement is fast and smooth, which is almost done at one go. Chapter 46 "Who are you?" This time, it was Stana. The tall man stepped into the dead professor''s office and glared at the extra figures inside. Intruder! As long as you are not blind, you can see that the few guys who are rummaging in the professor''s office at this time are definitely not police or university staff. This was the scene of a serial murder. Stana immediately took out her internal walkie talkie and started calling for police support without giving those people time to respond. Those people stopped one after another to try to stop the female sheriff, but they were frightened by a dark police pistol and stayed where they were. Only a young man who seemed to be the leader kept shouting to calm Stana. They''re here to help. At this time, Tang Qi in the back had leisure to see these people clearly. There are six people, four men and two women. The young blonde, with tall stature, rough and handsome facial features, spiritual inch hair on his head and a cowboy dress, The other three men, an old man with messy hair and beard, a strong young man and a thin bookworm. The two women are normal. They are a big girl and a brown haired girl with sweet looks and good family conditions. "A big team!" Tang Qi looked at the messy office and said silently. This group of people is obviously not a policeman, but they all carry weapons. From their bulging waist, they have a pistol, the old man is still hanging a large caliber shotgun, and the big girl is carrying a shotgun. If these people didn''t have that fierce smell, Tang Qi would think they might be going to rob the bank? This is probably why Stana is so nervous. After all, she has only a police pistol in her hand. Fortunately, these people didn''t seem to have any plans to conflict with the police. Although Steiner pointed a gun at them, they just kept trying to explain. Soon other policemen in the school came one after another, and the spacious office immediately became crowded. In the chaos, Tangqi "got his wish" and met the director of Mercer police station. For ordinary cases, of course, it is impossible to bother a director. Even the director of the "peeling case" at St. thorns high school did not appear. However, the nature of this serial murder in Messer university is obviously different. For the sake of her position under her ass, this smart looking black woman, the director of Messer police station, appeared here. Naturally took over Stana''s command and seized the weapons of those people. It seems that they will be escorted back to the police station for trial at the next moment. At this time, the cowboy youth finally couldn''t help shouting directly at the black female director: "don''t get me wrong, we''re not killers, we''re just a bounty hunter team." "I came here to get a reward, and I already know what the killer is." As soon as the cowboy youth shouted this, everyone reacted differently. "Offer a reward?" This is the black woman director. "What?" This is Stana and TONKY. "What do you mean by offering a reward? Where did you get the reward?" Come on, the cowboy explained quickly. In fact, they are a team of bounty hunters. They came to investigate after seeing the reward jointly issued by several board members of Mercer University. Although they are dissatisfied with the reward, it shows that the so-called school managers do not trust the ability of the police station. But as the police chief, the black woman still resisted the impulse to throw these so-called bounty hunters into prison and asked solemnly, "you just said, you know who the murderer is?" As soon as the director had finished, the cowboy youth immediately corrected, "it''s not who. The murderer should be a kind of... Monster." "Hiss ~" As soon as the cowboy youth''s voice fell, the field was quiet. Most of the police looked at the cowboy youth as if they were looking at a group of psychopaths. However, several people, including the female director, changed their faces one after another. The spirit tide returns, the mysterious side recovers, and all kinds of extraordinary forces return together, as well as all kinds of strange in the mysterious field. However, ordinary people at the bottom of society can''t see another world at this moment without special opportunities or bad luck. Most of the police in the field are of this kind. But Stana and the female director are not. Stana was lucky and unlucky, accidentally, or deliberately pulled into the mysterious world by Tangqi. The female director received some tips from the above because of her special position. They both know something about the mysterious side. However, this situation will not last long. Soon ordinary people will be vaguely aware of the existence of the mysterious side. After all, the number of extraordinary people is far less than those weird. Once the spirit tide reaches its peak, those weird things can no longer be covered up. At that time, the world will fall into great changes. Of course, these are still far away. What we need to solve now is an extremely difficult blood case. The female director waved to the police officers to untie the shackles of the group, and let most of the police officers evacuate. The office was spacious again. The black woman''s friendly looking face was very serious at this time. She stared at the so-called bounty hunter team in front of her. The young cowboy, headed by her, looked waiting for an explanation. Stana behind her seemed to want to stand up and say something when she saw the sudden change, but at this time, Tang Qi grabbed her, shook her head and motioned her not to lift him out, but to listen to the young cowboy first. Given the opportunity to explain, the young cowboy lived up to expectations. He also knew that people with high enough status could already know some mysterious things. So he had no obstacles. He quickly took out a thick old atlas from his backpack. Hold it in one hand and turn it quickly in the other. At the same time, his mouth didn''t stop and he spoke very fast. "We are bounty hunters, but our team has always only received rewards in the mysterious field, such as this one. At the beginning, we didn''t know what happened here. Naturally, we''re not sure it''s what we can deal with." "Until I saw a picture of the scene, the death method and state of the dead were completely in line with the characteristics of the monster I knew." "Hua La pa" While talking, the young cowboy suddenly patted his palm on a page in the album. All the people looked at it, but they saw that on the page, it was an ugly and ferocious monster. It was a spider monster, covered with black hair, with a fat abdomen and an upper body similar to human beings, and had very obvious female characteristics. It had a big mouth, a sunken nose and three Ruby like eyes. When the crowd was slightly shocked, the supporting commentary of cowboy youth also sounded. "Magic spider banshee, this is a ferocious and special demon. They like to taste the taste of human flesh, but they won''t eat it all. Instead, they swallow humans into their stomachs and spit them out in the middle of the night, exposing half of the human body to spread fear. They can smell the taste of fear and like it very much." "My ancestors once killed a banshee, so I know the way. The reward is mine." The handsome and charming blonde, the leader of the bounty hunter team, pointed to the spider Banshee on the atlas and said with great certainty. Chapter 47 The bounty hunter team, the old and dilapidated atlas, the ancestors who killed monsters, the handsome blonde youth... These elements are combined together, which can easily make people believe. For example, at this moment, the black female director, after listening, directly clapped her hands and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you can really catch or kill the so-called monster or murderer, I won''t investigate your fault of breaking into the crime scene." "That''s a reward..." "Whoever sends the reward and who gets it has nothing to do with Mercer police station." Although a glimmer of hope has been put on this sudden Hunter team, the people in the police station still haven''t relaxed and continue to investigate and collect evidence. Most police officers still abide by their duties. The mysterious atmosphere of the origin of blue star may be very strong, but the elimination of a century has left most ordinary people far from the extraordinary world. The licensed team was very excited. They asked the police officer for an on-site evidence. It was a tube of pus, which seemed to be something after the melting of fat or internal organs. It was sticky and disgusting. Then he occupied the vacant auditorium in the school, emptied the sundries, and directly began to set up traps. The role of the team is reflected at this time. The sloppy old man seems to be a firearms expert, debugging guns for everyone, while the strong young man doesn''t know where to take out an exaggerated axe. Like a nerd''s thin bamboo pole, he is a mysterious pharmacist. As soon as the package is opened, there are a wide range of herbs. The two girls, the one in front of the choppy chest, didn''t change much. They were still carrying a shotgun, another sweet brown haired girl. Suddenly, they came out from a corner holding a thin short sword. They waved freely to see their good fencing skills. "Aren''t you going to do anything?" In a corner of the auditorium, Stana walked over helplessly. The policewoman felt very aggrieved at this time. She didn''t hesitate to fake the employment letter to deceive Tang Qi. She originally thought she could take this opportunity to solve the murder case and take advantage of the situation to pull Tang Qi into the car of Mercer police station, so as to meet her desire to enter the mysterious field. Who would have thought that an inexplicable bounty hunter team would appear suddenly, and it looked very sure. Stana feels complicated and doesn''t know whether she should want them to succeed or fail. Normally, Tangqi should be as anxious as Stana at this time, but he stayed in the corner as if nothing had happened, with a stack of materials in his hand. Hearing Stana''s words, she looked up at the hunter team who was arranging traps in the auditorium. Perhaps the "monster" was regarded as a pure beast, and their arrangement was not covered up. The main body is probably the medicine that the thin bamboo pharmacist is preparing. According to the hunters, it is a special herb that can attract demons. Others are adding various states to their weapons, such as soaking holy water, engraving runes, or applying special ointment. It looks very professional. Unfortunately, neither weapons nor other things could reflect any movement in Tangqi''s eyes. "This is probably their first extraordinary hunting." "Of course, it may be the last time." Tang Qi silently gave a comment, and then looked down at the information, the information of the seven victims. However, compared with the other six, Tang Qi''s attention mostly falls on the seventh. "Rick Kassel, a well-known history scholar in the Federation and a lifelong honorary professor at Mercer University, had been teaching at mihuang State University. He suddenly resigned some time ago on the grounds of physical illness and returned to his hometown Mercer city for self-cultivation." "As an action school among historians, Professor Kassel often travels and investigates all over the world. At the same time, he also has profound research on mystics and pharmaceutics. Before his resignation, he just finished the investigation of a 3000 year old temple in Saha." "Wow ~" Tang Qi was very fast. After a few times, he saw the last page of the data, which was a... Diagnosis. "Interesting!" "What''s interesting?" Stana heard Tang Qi muttering and asked subconsciously. "Nothing, Sheriff Steiner. Do you believe in immortality?" Tang Qi put away the information and said carelessly. "Don''t believe it ~ I don''t know." Stana, who was about to shake her head and say she didn''t believe it, obviously remembered her experience a few days ago. The fact that the sea demon, a legendary creature, appeared in front of her, had seriously impacted her world outlook, so she could only say she didn''t know. The policewoman was confused and didn''t notice at all. Tang Qi was staring at her with an interested face. Stana''s experience and mood, Tangqi actually fully understand. After all, on the first day of coming to origin blue star, he was tied to the cross and was still a devil suffering all the time. At that time, he was much more impacted than Stana. Time passed quickly, and the atmosphere at Mercer University became very tense. The verification of the previous seven days told everyone in the university that they would die today. No one wants this spell to fall on himself, especially the death method is so disgusting and terrible. Tang Qi never left the auditorium, nor did he need it. His keen perception made him easily insight into the atmosphere of the University at this time. Tension, doubt, fear... Especially fear, spread among every student and teacher. If a few more people die, Tang Qi doubts whether the university will be closed. After all, these people are not trapped animals. When they reach the critical point of collapse, they will escape. It seems that they also felt this. In order to prevent the emergence of the eighth victim, the bounty hunter team began hunting almost at night. To be exact, it''s entrapment. In the auditorium shrouded in darkness, before the burning brazier, the blonde Ryan was standing straight. The combustion in the brazier seemed to be some combination herbs, without any smoke, but released a strange sweet smell. Ryan held the old atlas in one hand and a test tube in the other. He followed the atlas and muttered to himself. Great mother of shadows! Chaos and evil incarnate! The queen of the dark! Please allow your most devout believers to offer you sweet sacrifices! ¡­¡­ In a whisper, Ryan pointed to pull the test tube away, and then poured the pus down bit by bit. "Hiss ~ hiss" When the strange sound came, a sweet fragrance ten times stronger than before floated out of the auditorium and gradually filled the whole university under the night wind. Police officers or others hidden in every corner of the auditorium began to swallow their saliva unconsciously. This vision made the female director''s eyes a little more confident, and some police officers who originally despised the hunter team began to doubt themselves. Unfortunately, this suspicion soon disappeared. At the beginning of the trapping ceremony, Ryan shouted "ready", and then began to wait for two hours. In the middle, the "pharmacist" added herbs to the brazier several times. But the "magic spider Banshee" they expected did not appear. When the first collapsed teacher came out of the corner and shouted, "I''ve had enough, I''m going to leave here", the scene directly got out of control. The other teachers who helped here, as well as some guards, also decided to leave. The meaning of leaving is probably resignation. Police officers also came out one after another, but they questioned the professionalism of the so-called bounty hunter team. They thought it was probably a liar or a psychopath. In short, they locked it up first. The female director''s face was gloomy and her faint hope was broken. Now what she wanted to think about was not asking for credit, but whether she could keep her position. After all, she had missed the best time to ask for support from above. The hunter team was also a little confused. Ryan, the leader, was speechless and kept whispering: "it''s impossible. Grandpa''s demon hunting atlas can''t fail. Remember the soul we killed? That proves that the atlas is effective." Stana couldn''t see the mess in front of her, and the resolute policewoman wanted to stand up and preside over it. At this time, Tangqi suddenly grabbed Stanna, stuffed some things into the sheriff''s hand, leaned over and whispered a few words. Ignoring the strange look on Stanna''s face, he went straight to the center of the auditorium. Chapter 48 "I''m sorry, you said you had killed a resentful soul. Can you tell me which page of spell you used?" Tang Qi walked up to the blonde who was falling into self doubt, kept a polite distance and asked curiously. If it was someone else, or at other times, the blonde young man named Ryan would immediately put away the atlas in his hand and not allow anyone to spy. In his opinion, this is the guarantee of his future. Since he came into contact with the mysterious world due to an accident and found that all kinds of monsters were painted in the ancient atlas left by his grandfather, with many magic hunting spells attached, he embarked on the road of bounty hunter. Also pulled in several of the same "lovers" and formed a team. In addition, he occasionally used the spell in the atlas to eliminate a resentful soul and obtain a large reward. At the same time, he also succeeded in giving the team some cohesion. But now, another test is coming. Maybe it''s because Tang Qi''s appearance is too deceptive, and his action of keeping distance makes people feel good. In addition, now it''s full view of the public, and he''s confused. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, he subconsciously turns over. In fact, the whole atlas uses something similar to linen rope to make sheets of paper. It is very rough. The texture of each page inside is rarely repeated, and the monsters or ghosts depicted are not very rare. At least in the monster archives, it can be seen everywhere. Soon, Ryan turned to that page. Different from other pages, the paper texture of this page is extremely light and almost transparent. The picture above depicts a pattern of death. The broad black robe shrouds the body of the ghost. Two red lights appear, and the terrible sickle seems to fall at any time. Below the pattern is a line of extremely complex and strange spells. "Buzz" At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes really lit up. [strange thing: death talks nonsense.] [status: residual page.] [information fragment 1: in ancient times, a lucky and unfortunate young man accidentally entered the state of suspended death. During the suspended death for three years, he overheard the nonsense of the God of death and recorded it after waking up, thus forming an extraordinary masterpiece, the nonsense of the God of death.] [information fragment 2: the boy''s behavior angered the God of death. He was taken away by the God of death after writing the last nonsense, and those nonsense became blurred because of the curse of the God of death, and only a few pages remained.] [information fragment 3: use the remnant page to practice "psychic medium" profession, but there is a risk of offending the God of death again.] Tang Qi was shocked at the beginning. Suddenly, there were a lot of information fragments flowing through his eyes, but he understood after seeing the content. Generally speaking, the higher the extraordinary level, the more information fragments contained. Of course, this is not certain. It can only be said to be a small law. "It''s a strange thing that can make people step into the field of professionals, and judging from this description, its extraordinary level must be very high." "This explains why he can kill the resentful soul. When the living life hears the nonsense of the God of death, bad things will happen. When the weak resentful soul hears it, I''m afraid there will be no other end except death." "In this way, the young man has the potential to become a psychic medium, otherwise he won''t learn to talk nonsense about death." Tang Qi lightly swept the mantra on the remnant page. He just understood it and had no intention of practicing. He had already offended the evil witch of the foreign land and didn''t want to provoke the God of the death who didn''t know that face. Moreover, compared with the spell, Tang Qi believes that the power of his furnace is more terrible for the harm of the resentful soul. These thoughts ended when Ryan turned to that page. Thinking back to business, the atmosphere of tension, chaos and terror in the auditorium reopened, trying to wrap Tang Qi in. Tangqi motioned Ryan to put away the album and then walked to the middle of the auditorium in front of the brazier. Because many herbs and ointments were burned, and the disgusting pus was added. At this time, there was a pool of black and yellow liquid in the brazier. It looked disgusting, but it gave off the smell of swallowing saliva. And it''s very strong. Tang Qi squatted down slowly in everyone''s stunned eyes and picked up the brazier with both hands. In the process, his voice sounded. "When the moon wheel flower, the Aspidistra, the Acanthus, the Euphorbia cordata juice, and the human fat solution are burned together, they can indeed emit a sweet fragrance that is fatal to the strange spiders, but this scheme misses a possibility." "This kind of trap can only work on wild monsters. If the monster hiding in Messer university is... What does human become?" "Hiss ~" As soon as Tang Qi finished his words, he immediately caused a riot in the auditorium. Without waiting for everyone to respond to the news, Tang Qi suddenly took a few steps and threw a basin of liquid in his hand at a more remote corner of the auditorium. There, there are two people standing. A beautiful lady with a slim figure and professional clothes, and a strong man with a figure like a bodybuilder. Their identities, one is Professor Rick Kassel''s assistant, the other is the school guard. As soon as they saw that Tangqi spilled the basin of liquid, they subconsciously showed panic, but the female teaching assistant seemed to react quickly, grabbed the guard who was about to dodge, and then screamed, "it''s okay, we''re not..." "Hiss" Before the beautiful female teaching assistant finished her words, the whole person seemed to be splashed by some strong acid. A terrible sound came, followed by the skin on her body began to melt, as if a soldering iron was inserted into the cheese, and the yellow and viscous liquid bubbled out. Like her, there were guards nearby. However, they had no time to have the idea of sympathy, and were immediately stunned by the terrible scene at the next moment. While the female teaching assistant and the guard screamed, their lower bodies began to expand, long and thick black fluff grew out, the fat spider belly appeared, and the upper body began to twist. Their beautiful face turned into a big mouth and a concave nose. Three Ruby eyes stained with dirt looked extremely evil at this time. "Hiss ~" "Hiss" After the transformation, the two spider monsters, with a total of six eyes, stared at Tang Qi. It was this little thing that exposed them. Their first intention was to tear the boy in half and swallow him respectively. But while they were crying and looking over, Tang Qi smiled mysteriously at them, and then took a step to let Stana, who had already raised her pistol after birth. Boom! Boom! With the gunshot, two blue lights penetrated into the heads of two monsters. Their solid skulls became extremely fragile under the power of sea demon bullets. Under everyone''s attention, the skulls were opened and the brains inside exploded. Far beyond the human body, they also fell to the ground. Dead! Although everyone didn''t believe it, they thought it was like a dream, because it happened so fast that no one could react. They just saw that a teenager suddenly came up and explained something, and then poured the disgusting but super fragrant liquid on the female teaching assistant and the guard captain. Then two spider monsters appeared, and then they were instantly solved by the Royal sister sheriff. But dead is dead. Bodies don''t lie. Everyone had to accept this, and then after a pause, cheered at the same time. Chapter 49 A high school student solved a seven day serial homicide, or monster homicide, that tormented Messer University and a police station. It sounds incredible. But whether it''s a real body or so many witnesses, it''s enough to prove it. When all the dust fell to the ground, and the female director, after receiving Tang Qi''s guarantee of "all the monsters died", informed the superior department with high efficiency to stop the monsters'' bodies. Even before those officials came, the female director had written her report and handed it in on the spot. Although Stanna, the female sheriff, played a major role at the scene. However, when it comes to political means and efficiency, the female director of the bureau does work very hard. At the same time, because of the "change" of female teaching assistants and guard captains, Messer University also had to carry out self-examination. Several on-site and follow-up reports have been released one after another. In these reports, Tang Qi, a high school student, was described as a talented young man with extreme intelligence and rich knowledge. As for the mysterious side ability? The answer is, No. Most of the credit for killing monsters is attributed to Stana, the policewoman. Of course, this is the result of Tang Qi''s deliberate action. He doesn''t want to shirk the credit. He just wants to create a "human design" for himself, a talented young man who has no combat power, but has a strong knowledge reserve and is very smart at the same time. Perhaps there are some people who can''t show off and some credit can''t be claimed. But at a critical moment, it can play a great role. In addition, Tang Qi is not without benefits except that most of the credit is shared. In fact, the real benefits fell into his pocket. After killing two monsters, while explaining to the ignorant people, Tang Qi swallowed up the two angry souls. The fake letter of appointment was also sealed by the female director on the spot. After today, Tang Qi will be regarded as a special consultant of Mercer police station. He not only has the establishment, but also has a rich salary. In addition to these, when Tangqi and Stanna were returning to thorns high school, he also brought some things. The things moved out of Professor Rick Kassel''s office were all moved back to his home under the pretext of Tangqi''s love for history. Before leaving, Tangqi gave a little advice to the bounty hunter team who was hit by the pit, especially Ryan, the leader. "If you don''t want to ruin the lives of yourself and others in the near future, the best choice is to put away the atlas and only learn the nonsense page. You may become an excellent psychic medium in the future. You have the potential in this regard." After losing this sentence, Tang Qi got into the police car and left directly, regardless of the impact. ¡­¡­ After a blood case is solved, there will naturally be a lot of trouble, but those have nothing to do with Tang Qi. At this time, he just wanted to return to his brick and stone building with his booty. Compared with when she came here, Stanna''s driving speed was naturally much slower. Perhaps it was because of the false employment letter. The policewoman''s face was a little shy. She kept driving silently and didn''t talk to Tang Qi, even though she had a lot of problems. However, Stana was still the vigorous Stana. She was only half silent. Seeing that she was close to the downtown of Mercer, the policewoman couldn''t help but speak. "Let those two monsters show...?" The first question, let Tangqi, who was using magic to solve the wonderful hair knot, couldn''t help looking up at her. He thought that Stana''s first question should be how did the two become monsters? But I didn''t expect that Stana''s insight was so sharp. Tang Qi didn''t mean to hide, so he said directly, "it''s my blood. When you didn''t notice, it mixed into that pot of medicine." "I didn''t deceive the man named Ryan. Their so-called team, except for his own psychic potential, others can only be regarded as ordinary people. If there is no special opportunity, it''s best not to enter the extraordinary field." "Their medicine and guns are useless." Stana nodded in understanding, then asked, "what about the bullets? Was it the last time...?" "Yes, it''s a new bullet I made with that bag of sea salt. It''s called sea demon bullet. Its effect is to break the curse and dispel evil. It''s not as powerful as those two furnace bullets, but it''s more threatening for cursed monsters." Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t mind the fake letter of appointment, Stana soon recovered her royal sister''s style and tried to beat Tang Qi with her age and identity. Because the policewoman suddenly found that when she was getting along with Tang Qi, a high school student. Between the two, she was the underdog. In the face of a large number of muscle men in the police academy and police station, as well as smart colleagues and cunning criminals, the Royal sister sheriff said that she had never conceded defeat. How can she be crushed by a high school student? Especially now, Tang Qi is sitting in the co pilot and casually solving the strange hair knot. He is the boss. She is a well-known policewoman in mihuang state. She is just a driver, which makes Stanna very unbearable. Her past training and her own intelligence told her that in the face of Tangqi, she should press it with a higher and colder attitude, rather than asking questions like a curious baby like she is now. However, Stana, who has just stepped into the mysterious side, can''t bear it. Tangqi also saw this, so he could take the initiative to say it, but he deliberately waited for Stana to ask questions. That slow look made Stana''s teeth itch. At this time, the policewoman remembered that at the beginning of contact, she thought the little guy was a kind and shy mysterious genius. Now it seems that she has been cheated. This is a high school student with bad character and black belly. Stana saw Tang Qi''s intolerance. In order not to be fooled, she had to resist the impulse to ask questions again and again, and at the same time, she soared to the highest speed. Again, at a terrible speed, she sent Tang Qi back to thorns high school from the beautiful Meiser town before the first ray of sunshine in the morning. When Tang Qi was carrying a pile of notes and manuscripts and a basin of strange withered plants in his arms, she was about to get off the bus. Stana behind her finally couldn''t help it. Her tone was a little complicated and asked, "will there be more and more ghost things in the future?" Hearing the speech, Tang Qi paused for a moment, didn''t look back, just walked directly to his own small building. A faint voice crept into her ear. "Not only more and more, but also more and more powerful, more powerful than you think." "The world is going to change." ¡­¡­ "Click" He brought it to the door without asking Ms. Stana if she wanted to sit down. Time point, not appropriate. Moreover, at this time, the two people, especially Stana, need a good rest. Today, she once again felt the impact of extraordinary monsters, and this time, she was responsible for blowing her head. The power of two sea demon bullets not only instantly killed spider monsters, but also made Stana, the gunman, feel the special. However, with her temperament, even if she returned home, she was afraid that she would not really rest. After a while of wishful thinking, she simply went to practice guns. In fact, she still has some questions to ask. But Tang Qi also guessed her next question. Even if she asked, Tang Qi didn''t intend to say. Tang Qi put the pot of withered plants on the tea table in front of the sofa, and then treated them differently. Zhen put the manuscript notes aside, cooked himself a pot of coffee, brought snacks, took out a note of Professor Kassel''s study of a tribal site and began to read it. Looking at him like this, he may have to stay up late to read. Unfortunately, maybe he was too tired. Just after reading half of the thick notes in his hand, he leaned against the sofa and fell asleep. One Minute! Semih. An hour later, he showed no signs of awakening. It seemed that he was really dead asleep. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this time, the pot of plants randomly placed by Tang Qi on the tea table suddenly... Moved? Chapter 50 The tea table is almost filled with all kinds of manuscripts and notes. In the gap, there is a cup of cool coffee, a plate of scattered snacks, and a small flower pot in the corner. The plants in the basin are dark with a little purple. The shape is like a sunflower. After it dries up, it is thrown into ink, dyed, dried, and then turned over and thrown where. It is extremely inconspicuous. Hoo! A gust of night wind opened the curtains and swept across the living room. The dried branches and leaves of the plants moved. Seems to be the wind? The night wind was gentle, but occasionally there was a heavier one, which made the table lamp on Tang Qi''s side suddenly shake, and the light shook with it. In the squeak, another sound was mixed in it. "Poof ~" The withered plant in the flowerpot jumped up suddenly, just like a strange insect, holding it towards Tang Qi''s face at an extremely accurate angle. In his sleep, there is sound interference. A high school student has no defense at all. Can''t even find out? Hiss! In this instant, the silver light suddenly appeared, and the sharp dagger instantly plunged into the seemingly dry but actually greasy "plant". Then with a bang, the dagger pointed through the wooden tea table and nailed the plants on it. "Zhi Zhi" The cry, like a mouse, immediately came out of the plant, sharp and harsh. "Hmm? Sure enough, as recorded in the notes, it is said that the dark plant that can temporarily host the soul... Shadow tap fungus!" "Buzz" When Tang Qi spits out the four words, the strange plant struggling and screaming on the tea table, that is, the shadow tap fungus, suddenly stops. Although it is still twisting slightly to try to alleviate the pain, it is indeed quiet. Just a few dark greasy tentacles are shaking randomly, as if trying to express something. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi was not surprised at all. Silently turned around and brought a glass of water to the kitchen. Then he put it in front of the nailed plant tentacle, opened his mouth at the same time and said something scary. "When we meet for the first time, Professor Kassel, you can call me Tang Qi." When introducing himself, Tang Qi didn''t reach out, probably because he didn''t need it. After all, the object of communication is a plant. Reluctantly, it''s a plant. At least now, the interface jumping out of Tangqi''s eyes does not deny this. [extraordinary creature: Leptospira shadow.] [status: active.] [information fragment 1: it is one of the oldest and rarest plants in Saha. It is called "ESSOS ghost grass" by black wizards and shamans. Its real name is shadow spirulina. As long as it is specially treated, it can temporarily host the soul that has lost its body and be in an activated state, so as to facilitate the host soul to find a new body.] [information fragment 2: although it is activated, it is also very fragile. It is so fragile that an adult human can easily kill it and its soul.] This information is why Tang Qi brought it back. Now, Tangqi is entertaining the guests inside. Just the way, the guests obviously don''t like it so much. Tang Qi blinked and looked at the tentacles that gave up the struggle. Without too much greeting, he directly said like telling a story: "a history professor who ran around and studied hard when he was young finally got a high status and income when he was old. Oh, yes, and fame." "Unfortunately, when it''s time to enjoy all this, she suffers from incurable cancer, and her terminally ill body can''t even meet the young and beautiful teaching assistant. The female teaching assistant can''t tolerate that her enchanting body is not watered, so she hooked up with the charming guard captain in the school." "The old professor couldn''t stand all this, so he thought of his own knowledge, mysterious fields and strange secret medicine. The old professor configured two curse potions and designed them for the teaching assistant and her lover to drink." "Two more spider monsters soon appeared in the school. They could not restrain their desire to kill. After killing six people in succession, they finally tasted enough of human fear, summoned up the courage to find the professor and successfully killed the professor." "Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the professor had expected all this. At that moment, his soul moved to the ghost grass of ESSOS. The old professor planned to wait for everything to pass and start a new life after finding a suitable body." "Am I right? Professor Rick Kassel!" Tang Qi finished, asked, and then fell into silence. After waiting for half a ring, one of the greasy tentacles of the strange plant moved, slowly lifted it into the cup, stained with water, and began to write on the tea table. Can you hear but can''t speak? It''s amazing. Looking at the crooked handwriting, Tang Qi exclaimed at the bottom of his heart. Although it was the first time to write with a tentacle, Professor Kassel had good control, and the line appeared clearly. "What do you want?" Tang Qi was not surprised to see the problem. After all, a professor who is almost finished his life will not really have high IQ and low EQ as described in some stereotyped novels. Instead of asking Tang Qi what he wants, he directly asks Tang Qi what he wants. Obviously, the old professor also knows that in his current state, he falls into the hands of Tangqi, an obviously "extraordinary person", I''m afraid he doesn''t have much chips to negotiate. Tang Qi didn''t immediately say the request, but glanced at it and stabbed it in its injured heart. However, Tang Qi continued: "before listening to my conditions, I have to tell you a cruel fact. Your parasitic behavior is very impolite, and even if I don''t resist, your efforts will be in vain." "I don''t know where you know that after you transfer your soul to the ghost grass of ESSOS, you can parasitize the human body at will according to the activated state. Unfortunately, I tell you, that''s impossible." "ESOS ghost grass can indeed be used to transfer souls, but it requires extremely harsh conditions and needs to find a suitable body. Believe me, the word" suitable "rejects most humans on the blue star. At the same time, you need someone to help you with rituals, such as reciting spells." "If these can''t be satisfied, you can only maintain this state until you dry up and die ten days later." As soon as Tang Qi finished these words, he heard a "pop" on the tea table, the water cup was directly swept down by the tentacles, and seven or eight greasy tentacles twisted wildly, which obviously suffered a great impact. Lines of curving small characters are subconsciously written by it. Damn wizard, how dare you lie to me? I gave them half the money! I''ll kill them! ¡­¡­ For half a minute, it expressed its anger, but it still couldn''t get rid of the dagger. Finally, a tentacle was raised again and wrote the following words word by word in front of Tang Qi. Would you like to help me? Seeing this sentence, Tang Qi''s eyes dropped slightly, his eyes were faint, and the corners of his mouth were slowly lifted up. "Of course!" Tang Qi put down his coffee and smiled. Chapter 51 In the quiet living room, the hazy yellow light overflowed from under the lampshade to illuminate the central area. There, the case table has been cleared by Tangqi. There was only a dagger on it, and the ghost grass of ESSOS nailed by the dagger, or professor Rick Kassel, next to it was a glass of water. They are having a strange conversation. Tangqi had an insight into the causes of the serial tragedies in Messer University, and then brought back the real "culprit", that is, Professor Kassel who became an activated shadow spirulina. Of course, it was not because Tangqi sympathized with his experience. The old professor, whether at the legal or moral level, is not worthy of sympathy. The reason for bringing him back is naturally because he has what Tangqi needs. And there''s more than one. Tang Qi slowly withdrew his eyes from the pile of notes and manuscripts, then looked at the tap fungus and asked, "where did you get your secret pharmaceutical knowledge?" If Professor Kassel was still human at this time, he would probably be shocked immediately when he heard this problem. This is his biggest secret. If it is revealed, it will naturally change color. Unfortunately, he is just a strange plant now. Only the dark and greasy tentacles shook subconsciously, and then they were surprised at their current situation. They didn''t intend to hide anything. They stained with water and wrote an answer on the record. "When I was inspecting a sunken ship in the 13th century of the old calendar, I accidentally found some books that would not rot, which recorded a lot of secret medicine knowledge. Because it was a thunderstorm that day, other experts went to rest except I was willing to clean up those things." "I was very interested in that knowledge, so I studied it all night. Unfortunately, the next day was a scorching sun. When those books were exposed to the sun, they burned up in an instant. In addition to some memories in my mind, those knowledge completely disappeared." "According to my later research, those books may have been handed down from several mysterious tribes hostile to the ancient Mayan civilization. The identity of the owner of the sunken ship is not simple, but I can''t find out for a long time." Compared with Tang Qi''s short question, Professor Kassel''s answer is very detailed. Without thinking more, Tang Qi asked, "do you have other mystical knowledge besides the knowledge of secret medicine?" "No!" "In addition to that accident, although other investigations I experienced in my life also encountered some strange and mysterious events, they were finally solved by guns. I didn''t get more relevant knowledge, although I was also aware of the existence of the mysterious field." "But I didn''t give up my status and reputation, so I didn''t expose my knowledge of secret medicine and break into the unknown world." Reasonable explanation, Tang Qi said silently. A follow-up question, but Tang Qi didn''t say it. He wanted to know what level Professor Kassel had promoted his secret medicine, such as whether there were successful career promoters. In order to promote his career, he needed to successfully prepare those secret drugs in order to obtain professional certification. According to Tang Qi, the corresponding profession of secret medicine should start with "secret medicine apprentice" and then formal "secret pharmacist". However, since professor Kassel has not really entered the mysterious side, there is no need to ask. Tang Qi sat on the sofa, thinking silently. Professor Kassel''s words should be true. In this situation, he doesn''t need to deceive himself. From his rash use of curse secret medicine to turn the female teaching assistant and guard captain into a spider monster, it is obviously not a mysterious person. As long as it involves a little mysterious side, you should know that in terms of extraordinary power, the official is the really terrible side. In fact, even without Tang Qi''s intervention. The serial murder cases in Mercer University will be solved smoothly in the end. But at that time, the influence will certainly expand to a certain extent and attract the intervention of official forces. At that time, Kassel, the culprit, will come to a miserable end. In this regard, Tangqi is Kassel''s savior. With this in mind, Tang Qi suddenly got up slowly, stood a few days before the case, leaned out his hand to hold the dagger, and then pulled it out directly. But I heard a "hiss" sound, and a few drops of black liquid, accompanied by Tang Qi''s action, shot out of the activated tap bacteria and splashed on the table. However, Rick Kassel, who was free, did not move, just like a big black octopus, lying on the table, waiting for Tangqi''s disposal. Smarty Pants! Tang Qi gave a silent evaluation, and then without delay, he said the contents of the transaction initiated by him at the next moment. "Professor Kassel, I can find you a perfect body that meets the requirements, preside over ceremonies and recite spells for you, and give you a chance to start your life again." Kassel didn''t look excited at this. But waited quietly. Sure enough, Tang Qi''s voice continued to come. "In exchange, you need to pay some price. The only thing you can trade now is your... Knowledge!" "Secret pharmacy knowledge, you should trade all the unexpected secret pharmacy knowledge to me." "Since you can get ESOS ghost grass from the Wizards in Saha, you should also know how to cut your soul. As long as you inject all the secret medicine knowledge into a soul fragment and cut it down, we will complete the transaction." "Of course, you can choose to refuse. I will directly send you on the road and kill the real murderer of a serial murder. I won''t have any burden." "Or you can choose to cheat me when cutting, but if I find out, I will still kill you." With that, Tang Qi stood on one side and waited quietly for it to make a choice. On the surface, there was no excitement or other look in Tangqi. It seems that the secret pharmaceutical knowledge is not important to Tang Qi. Today''s deal is just that he does it casually. Because of the contact between the two sides, Tang Qi had the absolute advantage from the beginning. Although Professor Kassel is a smart man, in his opinion, Tang Qi, a high school student, may be a mysterious senior. Most importantly, it actually has no choice. One side is complete death! One side is to pay secret pharmaceutical knowledge in exchange for a new life! As long as you are not stupid or crazy, you can make the "right" choice. Sure enough, when Tang Qi''s countdown to three, the "black Octopus" on the table moved. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, it slowly raised its smallest tentacle. "Zhi Zhi" The simple action seemed to bring great pain. It began to scream again before the mouse was trampled to death. Gradually, in Tang Qi''s sight, the short black tentacle began to turn red, and a ray of red light poured into it, showing a color like a red soldering iron. At the same time, a special interface jumped out of Tangqi''s fundus. Pieces of information flowed by. When the last fragment passed, the black tentacle was red to shiny, and Kassel''s scream probably meant that the person living in the small building was a pervert who liked to abuse mice. "Hiss ~" Tang Qi took his hand. The sharp dagger cut through the air and the tough tentacle at the same time. Chapter 52 "Pa ~" "Pa pa" In front of Tang Qi, an octopus whisker is beating. It looks very "fresh". Next to it is Professor Rick Kassel, who is temporarily in a wailing state and can''t take into account other professors. It is well understood that whoever makes his move will fall into such a situation. Inject your own knowledge into a small limb, and then cut it down as a bargaining chip. This kind of thing can only happen under very special circumstances. For example, this is achieved here because of the special "activation" state of Spirulina and Kassel''s soul boarding. In order to prevent Professor Kassel, who was in a state of crazy pain, from making irrational moves, Tang Qi, regardless of his strange feelings, caught the "octopus beard" jumping around. Perhaps it is because of the mysterious knowledge contained therein, or perhaps it is the influence of soul power. Unlike other dark Octopus whiskers, this one is red and looks like it has been cooked. Although it is the shortest one, it is longer than half of Tang Qi''s palm. At the bottom, there are really small suction cups all over. Tang Qi held it and looked at it carefully. The special interface flashed before slowly emerged. [wonder: fragment of ESSOS.] [status: incomplete.] [information fragment: it is a fragment cut from the activated ESOS ghost grass. It is filled with some soul power and some memory information related to secret medicine. Memory can be obtained by swallowing or dispensing the matching secret medicine.] "Sure enough!" Tang Qi now knows what his strange hunch is. He guessed it vaguely from Professor Kassel''s separation of secret medicine knowledge. To get that knowledge, Tang Qi either swallowed the ghost grass fragments containing memory information. Or, it is necessary to configure the corresponding secret medicine. The latter is obviously the best method, which can help Tang Qi absorb knowledge to the greatest extent without wasting. Unfortunately, Tang Qi himself had to snatch to get the secret medicine knowledge. Before the snatch was successful, it was naturally impossible to configure the secret medicine. Professor Kassel is even more pathetic. He took the initiative to peel off that knowledge, which is a one-time and irreversible process. When the "octopus whisker" is cut off, it means that Professor Kassel has lost his hard-earned knowledge of secret medicine forever. When it wakes up, this part of its memory will disappear. Therefore, Tangqi actually has no second choice. He knew this himself, so after reading it, he didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he raised his hand, he happily stuffed the red but still greasy Octopus beard into his mouth. The silver teeth subconsciously wanted to chew, but at that moment, the octopus beard seemed to have life. With a grunt, it crossed the defense line of the teeth and then went towards Tang Qi''s stomach. Boom! Unspeakable feelings erupted at this moment. Tang Qi suddenly retched and raised his eyes. A terrible scene appeared in his mind. It seemed like a very dark world. At his feet, a stream was flowing slowly, but the speed was very strange. When he looked carefully, what flowed inside was not water at all, but black, greasy, snake like creatures rushing forward. This is a very difficult but terrible feeling. Especially when Tang Qi was in a trance and looked again, he was frightened to find that he appeared at the end of the black stream, and all those disgusting creatures poured into his mouth. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly remembered that it was recorded in some mystical books. Secret medicine is an incomparably magical and terrible power. Some friendly secret medicine schools will have beautiful illusions after drinking their secret medicine. And others who are not very friendly will only produce the illusion of terror. Or, not necessarily an illusion, it may be a curse on the soul. The most important thing is that the definition of secret medicine is not the liquid shaking in the test tube, but the extraordinary power that does not stick to the form. The "octopus whisker", which contains all Professor Kassel''s Secret pharmaceutical knowledge, may become a secret medicine at the moment of cutting. In other words, Tangqi is indeed acquiring knowledge of secret medicine. But at the same time, he is also under unknown attack. It''s not necessarily Professor Kassel''s ghost. It''s more likely that it''s the source of this knowledge. The unknown secret medicine school is testing Tang Qi? Or directly kill the signs of leakage? "Hum!" "I''ve long guessed that it can''t be so simple to obtain the mysterious knowledge leading to the career." While resisting the illusion in his mind, Tang Qi retched, and the whole person was in tears. In this state, he suddenly took a step, and the dagger in his hand "Shua" nailed Professor Kassel, who was still wailing, to the table again. Then he had no more time to waste and sat directly on the ground. "Buzz" "Furnace!" Without hesitation, he launched the golden melting pot idea. The golden sun was outlined by Tang Qi for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, the illusion in front of him was still the same. The black stream composed of countless disgusting creatures kept pouring into his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t find that Tang Qi was a burning sun. Those disgusting creatures, just like the strange ones rushing from the dark gap during his cultivation, burned up silently, and the golden light spots like dust melted into No change? No retreat? So, may this be just the negative effect of passive attachment of the fragment of Narcissus or the secret pharmaceutical knowledge in it? Hoo! Hoo Hoo! That greasy and disgusting illusion may have a terrible impact on ordinary people. It is a high probability event to directly torture a madman, but it obviously can no longer cause harm to Tang Qi, who is incarnated in the golden furnace. Soon, the meditation was over. Those visions are gone! The strange feeling in the abdomen also subsided! No more retching! Tang Qi slowly opened his eyes. A very special feeling came up at this time. His head was a little swollen, and there were many strange and special knowledge in his mind. He didn''t wait for him to comb it carefully. "Buzz" Subconsciously, Tang Qi suddenly looked at himself. As soon as his eyes coagulated, a special interface about him slowly emerged. "Huh?" The sound of surprise came because he saw a lot of changes. "Succeeded!" When he saw a line of small characters in the skills column, Tang Qi immediately had a look of surprise in his eyes. Chapter 53 Tang Qi''s joy comes from an extra skill behind the skill bar. Skill: Secret pharmacy (not entry!) After the thought of the dark, the eye of the melting pot and Chaga fighting, Tang Qi gets another skill, although he hasn''t started yet. The idea moved slightly, and behind the secret medicine, pieces of information appeared late. [information fragment 1: the unknown secret medicine originates from part of the knowledge of the original secret medicine school. They were once active in the 13th period of the old calendar. They are the main opponents of the Maya secret medicine school. They pursue the reproduction, reproduction and benign transformation of nature and primitive, and finally disappear mysteriously.] [information fragment 2: digest this knowledge and configure three basic original secret medicines. You will be promoted to "secret medicine apprentice".] "Three?" Seeing this, Tang Qi quietly immersed himself in his mind and soon found the three original secret medicines in his complicated memory. They are rubber man secret medicine, wind language secret medicine and psychic secret medicine. The formulas of three secret medicines emerge one by one. At the same time, there is the significance of secret medicine. The origin of the primitive secret medicine school seems to be a tribe that lived in the jungle and finally established a prosperous civilization, but this tribe was finally defeated by the Mayan civilization, because there was a huge difference in their preparations for war. Just like the idea of the secret medicine school, that civilization is obviously not good at war. Although it is only a part of knowledge, Tang Qi found that there are not many body strengthening or other secret drugs to enhance combat effectiveness, that is, several curse secret drugs at most. The rubber man secret medicine is rarely strengthened for the body, but what is enhanced is not the combat effectiveness, but the ability to resist attack. After taking this secret medicine, your body will be as resistant to attack as rubber and can make many difficult movements. People of this civilization may use this secret medicine to harvest the fruit of the tree canopy? The secret medicine of the language of the wind, after taking, can let you listen to the information contained in the breeze and give you a quick insight into the surrounding environment. Psychic secret medicine represents the mourning for the dead. After taking it, you can see and say goodbye to the dead in a short time. "So, this is a friendly secret medicine school?" "However, this explains why Professor Kassel, who has these knowledge, failed to get rid of the torture of cancer because this school does not encourage immortality, so there is no secret medicine sequence to increase life expectancy." "In order to survive and revenge, we have to configure the spider monster secret medicine which is very difficult but uncontrollable." "Pa Pa ~" On the table, Kassel, who had recovered from the pain of cutting his soul, waved his tentacle and beat it, which was in response to Tang Qi''s words. It has forgotten the secret medicine knowledge, but what it has done has not been forgotten. Knowing that he had attracted Tangqi''s attention, Kassel dared not delay. Its greasy tentacle reached into the water cup again, stained with water, and wrote on the record: "when do you fulfill the transaction, can I get a new body?" Professor Kassel''s fear was keenly felt by Tangqi. At this time, it is probably in a kind of unfounded fear and panic. The activated state of the shadow Spirulina barely makes it like an octopus, but this does not change the fact that it is very fragile. Moreover, ten days later, if it fails to transfer to the new body, it will dry up and die. Compared with these, Tangqi is lucky to fall into his hands. Paid the biggest chip and price, but also got a "commitment" from Tangqi. Although it is uncertain whether this seemingly cunning high school student will fulfill the deal. If it now has a human body and a pair of eyes, you can see that Tangqi, who has got up at some time, is looking at it with a strange look on his face. After half a ring, he said with a happy smile: "Professor Kassel, maybe you don''t know, I''m the famous person who abides by the contract." "In fact, I''ve found a strong body for you. It''s almost ready-made. It just needs a little preparation. It won''t take ten days." As he spoke, Tang Qi took a glass bottle from the shelf next to him. He opened the lid of the bottle, put it in front of Professor Kassel, and then continued: "before that, the wronged professor will stay inside first. I will add water to you regularly." Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Kassel knocked on the thing in front of him with his tentacle and soon knew what it was. A glass bottle, the thick one. Although he was reluctant, he also knew that he could not disobey Tang Qi''s meaning, so he could only wriggle like a real octopus, climb into the bottle and close the lid himself. "You are the best collaborator, Mr. castle." Tang Qi praised, then moved the glass bottle back to the shelf and covered it with a black cloth. I cleaned up the table, opened the curtains in front of the window not far away, and the warm sunshine came in. The originally dark room was immediately filled with light. This is the early morning sunshine, which falls on Tang Qi''s face, some dazzling and a little itchy. It was early in the morning when Stana sent TONKY back. Just to deceive Kassel and make it active, Tang Qicai pretended to be late at night. Another sleepless night! Tangqi feels still full of spirit, but his heart is thinking whether it is too rough to replace sleep in this way, and whether he can relax once in a while. No matter what dark thoughts, what Samra family, what mysterious side, he can sleep in the dark all night and let himself fly once. As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi shook his head and pressed it down. Now is not a game. Enemies of life and death may come at any time. It is the best policy to seize all opportunities to improve their strength. relax? It''s not that time yet. Today is a rest day. There is no class. So, do you want to go to Zhongcheng avenue to collect materials? I should be ready to prepare my first secret medicine. While Tangqi was thinking like this, he prepared breakfast for himself. Today is a simple day. French toast with strong black rice coffee and a small bowl of fresh blueberries are the beginning of another perfect day. But just as he had made breakfast and was ready to enjoy it, the doorbell rang again. Although it is a little far from the door, the excellent perception still tells Tang Qi who the guest is outside the door. The impressive tall figure is still a long windbreaker. Although it masks her hot curve, it adds a sense of heroism. The red hair strikes the heart like a flame in the misty morning. If she can wear epithelial armor and pick up a long sword, she can pretend to be a female martial god, which may be more attractive. "Stana, what''s wrong with visiting so early?" Thinking like this, Tangqi opened the door and asked directly. "It''s no big deal, but today is your first day in office, so I''m going to show you some... Eh? What''s the taste? It''s delicious!" Looking at the female sheriff, who suddenly twisted her good-looking nose, Tang Qi turned silently and led Stana into the room. At the same time, send an invitation. "If you don''t mind, we can have ~ breakfast together!" "Of course!" Before she finished, the policewoman took out her chair and sat down. Chapter 54 "You''re welcome. Please enjoy it." Tang Qi put Stana''s breakfast in front of her and said. The mature and considerate attitude almost made Stana think she was a gentleman of the same age in front of her. She was stunned before she reacted. There was no her peers here. There was only a high school student with a bad character, although she did seem to be a young gentleman now. Secretly gave Tangqi a white look, and then Stana began to eat happily. This is a breakfast cooked by a "mysterious person". The taste must be very special. Stana, that''s what I think. The smell that soon burst out in her mouth did not live up to her imagination. Although Tang Qi''s cooking did not reach the level of lighting or exploding clothes, the cooking skills brought from the earth in the previous life still made his cooking surpass many people who originated from the blue star. If it weren''t for the mysterious side, Tang Qi could even consider opening a special restaurant. Chef and boss, a good job. Tang Qifei quickly settled his breakfast, and then looked at Stana who was eating slowly in surprise. Elegant posture, inexpensive but tasteful clothing matching, it seems that the valiant policewoman has a good family background. Thinking silently, Tang Qi wiped the corners of his mouth, said "wait a minute", and then got up and went to the second floor. When he came down again, he put a wooden box in front of Stana. Open it. There are twelve bullets in it. Most of them are furnace bullets with a faint red light, a total of eight. And there are four sea demon bullets with blue brilliance. Tang Qi explained the effect and gave the reason for the different number of the two bullets. In terms of power, furnace bullets are stronger. The siren, on the other hand, focuses on lifting the curse. The combination of the two is enough to enhance the combat effectiveness of Stana, an ordinary person, to the extraordinary. And it''s still a good one. Ordinary detectives have almost no resistance to extraordinary creatures. But Stan ANN, there is a terrible threat. Monsters with lower levels, such as bronck''s dog faced man, corpse eating Nightingale and spider monster, can''t carry Stana''s shots as long as they don''t deliberately sneak attack. "Save some money. I can''t supply them indefinitely." For fear that Stan would get too excited when he got the extraordinary bullet, Tang Qi specially added. In fact, these two kinds of bullets, in addition to one less than the sea demon bullet, Tangqi can really replenish the furnace bullet. After all, it''s his blood. As long as it doesn''t supply a secret service team, there should be no pressure. As a reward, Tang Qi can borrow the power of the government and harvest the spoils at the same time. The Mercer police station can only pick up the rest of him, which is a cost-effective deal. Stana, who got the bullet, was really excited. At the same time, she couldn''t help asking a question, but she listened to her face and said seriously: "should extraordinary bullets be fired with extraordinary guns in order to give full play to their maximum effectiveness?" "That''s true, but..." Tang Qi continued to talk, but saw Stana suddenly pinch her face. She seemed a little embarrassed, but she put her hand into her arms, took out a large object and slapped it on the table. The voice full of charm and magnetism sounded at this time. "Mr. consultant, this is my baby. Can you make it degenerate?" "I can pay you to your satisfaction." Even without using his keen perception, Tang Qi can feel the expectation in Stana''s heart and a trace of funny psychology. At the same time, he was speechless. At this time, the so-called Steiner''s baby on the table is an exaggerated pistol whose shape will not lose to blood Python 1. Just look at the rough and wild style, TONKY knows. This pistol called "wine red rhinoceros" is definitely produced by the monster gun company. This is the reason why two man bullets can be used in common. They are from the same company and of the same caliber. "No wonder it will go bankrupt. It keeps producing pistols that ordinary people can''t use. Oh, no, it''s right to call hand guns. What can you use to make money? If you don''t dissolve, there will be ghosts." Tang Qi silently make complaints about his heart, and then glanced at the wine red rhinoceros. Very happy, refused: "I''m sorry, I can''t." "It''s a very simple ability for me to make bullets degenerate. Not just me. In fact, those who master a little mysterious side ability can do this. The difference is that the power of bullets after transformation is different." "But guns are too complicated. I can''t do it. It''s probably the ability of the caster." After hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, although she was sorry, Stana still put away the wine red rhinoceros. With an elegant attitude, they quickly finished breakfast. Then they left St. thorns high school, got into a police car and drove directly to a boundary at the junction of bronck district and Midtown. That''s the Mercer police station. A very classical building, located between two regions. On the right is the bustling central city, while on the left is the dirty and backward bronck district. A very subtle contrast is condensed in this building. Under the guidance of Stana, Tang Qi entered the post smoothly, filled in the information, and got his own badge, certificate, weapon and a very powerful police pistol. Yes, ordinary police pistols. Not everyone is qualified to remove Bao Anliang with a "wine red rhinoceros". Fortunately, Tang Qi doesn''t dislike it. No matter how powerful the pistol is, it''s also a gun, isn''t it? The atmosphere in the police station is as busy and tense as Tang Qi expected. Whether it''s the hall, office area, interrogation room, aisle, elevator, passing police, escorting criminals... Together, it forms a solemn picture that people can''t help but look grim. Fortunately, when we arrived at Stana''s murder team area, the atmosphere was less lively and tense. Walking into the area, they immediately felt "Shua Shua" and several eyes flew over. Stana''s subordinates are a white detective who seems to like wearing sweaters, a black man with big white teeth and curly hair when laughing, and a white old man who seems to be an old generation and always keeps a smiling look. At the same time, there are two women, a brown haired beauty who is so hot that she can only be responsible for logistics office. She wears professional clothes and walks shakily, which makes people afraid that she will fall to the ground in the next second. The other is a black girl with ordinary appearance and mild personality. She is a forensic doctor. People welcomed Tangqi, the "special adviser", especially when they found that Stana, the beautiful Sheriff feared by everyone in Mercer police station, seemed to have no dignity here, but a kind of flattering meaning. The atmosphere suddenly became warm. People welcomed Tang Qi to a greater extent, and began all kinds of side-by-side questioning, trying to set out the relationship and reason between the two. Obviously, people are different from Stana and have not touched the world. This group seems to have just been established. The reason is very simple. The predecessors of these people, that is, Stana''s former subordinates, died in an accident... The howl of dugong sirens. "It must be interesting to see the expression of ordinary people after touching the mysterious side." While talking to the crowd with a smile, Tang Qi had some bad taste. Just when he also felt whether he had become a little bad, his crow mouth attribute seemed to play a role again. "Ka ~" "Hoo Hoo" The elevator suddenly opened, and a black policeman quickly walked out. He seemed very worried and breathed quickly. After distinguishing it, he walked directly towards the area where the people were. Tang Qi''s eyes floated past and immediately felt the policeman''s mood. fear! Very strong fear! "Something happened!" Tang Qi''s heart moved and said silently. Chapter 55 The black police officer is a fat young man. Looking at his simple and honest face, he may have a good appeal when he smiles. But at this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t laugh at all. The whole person was heavy and trembling. He was sweating. His back, armpits and chest were wet. It was sunny, but he seemed to be in the coldest winter, shaking all over. Even a dull person can see that he is in a strong fear at this time. "Ronnie, what happened? Didn''t you just go out with Nader, a murder?" Nathan, a white detective in a sweater, greeted him first and asked. Everyone in the office saw something wrong and gathered around. At this time, the police officer known as Ronnie obviously didn''t care about politeness. He looked directly at Stana, opened his mouth trembling, and handed over a picture pulled tightly in his hand. "Early in the morning, we received a report. There was a strong smell of blood and stench in an old house at 18 tulip street. It was suspected that a murder had occurred. Nader and I rushed to check the scene, but after we went in, we saw these..." "I think this kind of case should belong to you." "Buzz" Listening to his description, everyone looked at the picture that had been pinched and wrinkled by him. Then, the sound of "hiss ~" came out of everyone''s mouth. Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath and their pupils narrowed sharply. Even Gideon, the wise old detective who obviously had a lot of experience and had a thorough look, frowned and showed a look of horror. Even the forensic sister Renee showed a shocked expression after reading it. Obviously, they have never seen such a scene. Tang Qi was not far away. After taking a look, he also frowned. In that picture, there is the interior view of an old house. The person who took the picture is either an old man, or his hands tremble badly because of excessive fear, resulting in some blurring of the picture, but everyone who has seen the picture must be able to understand the photographer''s mood. The narrow living room and narrow stairs can vaguely see that the decoration in the style of decades ago has no problem. What makes people shocked is the things covered on these things. Blood! Whether it''s stairs, walls, floors, or even chandeliers on the ceiling, almost all of them are covered by sticky blood. You can vaguely see broken meat, curly hair, broken teeth, organ fragments... And even one or two toes in the blood. When people watched this terrible scene, a cold breath, like slowly creeping hair, entangled them. Cold and trembling, subconscious reaction appeared on them, making them desperately want to move their eyes. But strangely, it takes a lot of willpower. Just look at the picture, that''s it? No wonder Ronnie, who returned from the scene, was so afraid. This is probably, no, this is the scene in hell? Everyone fell silent. "Let''s go, now." Stana''s sharp words suddenly sounded. She took the picture away from the black police officer, and began to pack up her equipment. She fastened the holster of the wine red rhinoceros, stuffed the badge into her pocket, put on her windbreaker and went out. Nathan, who was also in charge of the field, and the black detective Javier with curly hair, also woke up from shock and hurriedly followed. Old Gideon went to contact the on-site forensics team, and the forensic sister was among them. But before them, Tang Qi''s figure had been parallel to Stana. "Tang Qi, this is your first day in office, and this case has not been confirmed to belong to your consulting scope. You don''t have to come." Tang Qi was surprised that Stana stopped him from going with him. After taking a look at the color of horror left on Stana''s face, Tang Qi smiled faintly. The smile full of book flavor soon dissipated Stana''s tension. He raised the mirror frame with his fingers and said, "you don''t hesitate to fake the employment letter to invite me, just for now." "Let''s go. I''m looking forward to what booty I can get this time." Tang Qi said, took the picture from Stana''s hand, walked out of the police station slowly and got into the police car. This time, he chose the back seat. "Interesting smell!" Tang Qi looked at the picture in his hand and said silently. Although his ability can''t see the truth through photos, there are things that interest him in the photos. In the middle of the cramped living room, the place where the table was originally placed was emptied. Although most of the blood and broken meat covered the space, Tang Qi still saw some strange symbols, burned candles and a bloody dagger. These traces are revealing something that happened in the living room. Ceremony, someone launched a negative and evil ceremony there. I just don''t know whether I know the effect, do it deliberately, or simply die. I didn''t expect to die successfully. The crime scene, No. 18 tulip street, is located at the edge of the central urban area. It is the decline behind the prosperity. The people living in these streets belong to a group of people whose economic conditions are much better than those of the residents in the bronck District, but they can''t live a decent life yet, but they try their best to squeeze into the central urban area. The police car didn''t whistle, but drove quietly for a while, and soon crossed the busy Avenue and entered tulip street. There are no tulips here. There are only old houses and curved trees with no leaves, which look bleak because they are not cleaned. I don''t know whether it''s atmosphere or psychological effect. When Tang Qi and his party got out of the police car and walked to the house that had been cordoned off, the air suddenly became cold, as if there was an invisible wind, penetrating the flesh and blood and scraping the bones of several people bit by bit. "Why is it suddenly cold? I have a bad feeling. I knew I should listen to grandma and wear that amulet?" It was Javier who laughed and had big white teeth, but now he couldn''t laugh, so he couldn''t see big white teeth. Nathan next to him smiled and wanted to interrupt. Who knows, several detectives who have been guarding in front of the cordon came up together, headed by a black fat man, probably the detective Vader. Obviously, I received a call before. When I saw the people coming, I quickly greeted him, looked at the pale color on his face, cried with a face and said, "you ~ you finally came, and I''ll give it to you here. I ~ I''ll go." Then he turned to call his subordinates to leave. But just at this moment, his face suddenly changed and suddenly asked, "where''s James? He won''t go...?" "Shua ~" Hearing his question, several subordinates looked at the old sealed house almost at the same time. At this moment, a terrible scream came out of the house. Chapter 56 "This fool won''t make the old mistake again. If he doesn''t die this time, I''ll kill him myself. I can''t tolerate such a stupid man anymore. I......" The detective named Vader seemed to know what his missing hand was doing. He looked very angry at this time. But Tang Qi also looked sideways. The sheriff, who had been frightened by the strange terror at the scene, broke into the cordon quickly in order to save his men, and then kicked the door open with a bang. Behind him, the crowd quickly followed. From detective Vader''s scolding and Nathan and Javier''s disdain, the missing Officer James. Probably a police officer with "stealing Mania" likes to take some small things of low value from the crime scene and never change after repeated education. With such a hobby, he can even mix into a police officer. He either has good case solving ability or has good luck. But this time, he obviously had no good luck. When the public followed Vader into the gate and saw the scene in the living room, the ferocious detective a second ago was like falling into an ice hole. The terrible cold breath penetrated the whole body, and the courage was instantly destroyed. It''s not his fault, because Nathan and Javier are almost the same. In the cramped living room, it was revealed why Officer James could only make a scream, and then there was no reason below. Not because he died immediately, but because he couldn''t scream any more. It''s his mouth, blocked. A curly haired man in a police suit, with his body floating in mid air and his head slightly raised, snuggled up in a beautiful and tempting figure. It was a red haired girl in a red skirt, with skin as white as snow and a charming and moving face. They are kissing. This picture is absolutely beautiful, if there is no scene in the next moment. "Hoo ~" "Hoo Hoo" Officer James''s body is expanding rapidly bit by bit. It seems that the girl in the red dress is breathing into his mouth. With each puff, his body swelled in a circle. In a second or two, James expanded into a big meat ball. The crowd kicked the door and rushed in to see this scene. It was just these times. Therefore, they witnessed the birth of a "flesh and blood fireworks" together. "Bang" Without warning, James exploded. In the girl''s arms, in the kiss, burst open. Like a brilliant fireworks, it releases all of its own in death. It''s really all, flesh and blood, bones, internal organs, skin... Even brain, that''s all. When several police officers close by were rushed in time, they thought at the same time: finally know how to get to such a terrible scene. When everyone fell into stagnation, the red haired girl gave out a groan that made people feel hot and dry. The girl''s whole body was covered with flesh and blood debris and dyed red. Another mystery was solved. Why was the girl''s skirt and hair red? Because they are soaked in flesh and blood. The blood and flesh that fell on the girl''s skin was strangely slowly absorbed, and soon reappeared with snow white skin. The charming girl twisted her body, opened her red lips and moaned. Her bright red tongue kept spitting out and licking the blood and flesh at the corners of her mouth. The strange and terrible scene made all the men in the field fall into the most embarrassing fear. "Ah ~" "What a wonderful feeling, how gorgeous, how strong." "More, I need more." "Boom ~" Shot. It''s Stana. A bullet with red light directly broke the girl''s head. Before the explosion, her face was still full of joy and last-minute surprise. However, without waiting for the people to show their relaxed color, a strange Yin wind blew, and the body that had lost the head did not dissipate or fall down, but a stream of blood "coo" boiled up, and soon a head was condensed again on the neck. The reborn girl screamed at once. "Hiss ~ ah" The sound waves visible to the naked eye raged in this old room, and everyone covered their ears in pain. Only Tang Qi stood intact at this time. In his eyes, a special interface suddenly jumped out. [extraordinary creature: Blood Flower evil spirit.] [status: anger.] [information fragment 1: evil spirits from the outside world were summoned because of a joke like ceremony. The lady who summoned her not only implicated her friends, but also killed the little boy she needed to take care of, as well as the two masters who returned late at night and herself.] [information fragment 2: as an evil spirit, it likes to bathe in flesh and blood fireworks. It can ignore bullets or other physical damage. It is difficult to kill it completely with ordinary extraordinary power. The corresponding dispelling spell may send it back, but it may not be willing to leave after having bathed in fireworks several times.] When these debris flowed through his eyes, Tang Qi had an insight into the changes that had taken place in the old house. Sure enough, it''s a success story. A young nanny, after putting the host''s children to sleep, summoned friends to play the evil spirit summoning ceremony. It was supposed to be a little late night stimulation, but it successfully summoned a bloody evil spirit. It killed all the people present, including the sleeping child and the two men and women who returned home later. Only the flesh and blood of so many people can create such a terrible scene. After knowing everything, Tang Qi looked at the evil spirit still screaming and releasing its power, suddenly picked up Stanna next to him, and his hands suddenly covered her ears. The warm golden brilliance flashed away, but helped Stanna to be immune to the power of evil spirits in a short time. Meanwhile, Tang Qi''s voice "hard" came. "Stana, go on, use the furnace bullet. She was summoned by accident. The bullet can''t kill her, but you can weaken her. I''ll get the magic book. There must be an exorcism to send her back." "Three seconds, hold it for me." "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang" Before Tangqi finished, Stana had decided to continue shooting. At the same time, Tang Qi crossed the flesh and blood floor with great agility and ran quickly to the sofa on the side of the living room. There was indeed a corner of a thick, ancient looking magic book. "Stop, or I''ll eat you." "Bang" The evil spirit roared at Tang Qi, and her head broke again. But her body, which had lost her head, subconsciously rushed towards Tang Qi, and a pair of snow-white lotus root arms came towards Tang Qi. The speed was very fast. Tang Qi could only choose to avoid and let Stana continue to explode her body and find the next opportunity. Or pick up the call book. Without hesitation, Tang Qi chose the latter. A magic book that can summon evil spirits! If it is true, the value is even on the knowledge of secret medicine he has just obtained. Moreover, he did not feel the terrible threat from the evil spirit. Even in order not to directly kill evil spirits, Tang Qi silently restrained the power of some furnaces. When the snow-white arm held Tang Qi, he also picked up the magic book and opened it quickly. A look of disappointment mixed with an unexpected look flashed through Tang Qi''s eyes. Also at this moment, the evil spirit''s incomparably charming head was generated in front of Tang Qi. The distance between the two was so close that Stana didn''t dare to shoot. The evil spirit even needs to stick out his tongue to lick Tang Qi''s face. "What a delicious human being. Relax. I''ll make you the most brilliant fireworks. It''s wonderful." Then she kissed Tang Qi. At the same time, a cold and incomparable evil spirit force wrapped around Tang Qi. In the past, every human was frozen under this force. Unfortunately, this time, it''s different. A pair of powerful arms suddenly grabbed her, showing a weak "hiss" sound with strong control, which appeared between Tang Qi''s palm and the evil spirit''s body. In the eyes of the public, Tang Qi got the power of the magic book. Push the evil spirit away, and the Magic Book floats in front of him. Lines of characters emitting light appear. Tang Qi whispers, as if he is reciting a spell. But only the evil spirit close to him knew that the boy didn''t recite the exorcism at all. It also knows that it is easy to summon evil spirits, but spells alone are not enough to drive them away. And the boy didn''t intend to send her away at all. It clearly heard what the boy said, in fact. "I prefer the eternal sun to fireworks." "Would you like to add firewood for me?" "Boom ~" Obviously, Tang Qi is not really asking for the consent of Miss evil spirit, because at the moment when the voice falls, the power of the furnace in Tang Qi''s body has poured out wildly. Chapter 57 "No ~" The beautiful and seductive evil spirit showed its true face in the wail. It was a twisted soul with a ferocious face and blurred flesh and blood. The granulation grew and the body elongated, trying to break free from the shackles of Tang Qi''s hands, but after a golden light broke out, it dissipated slowly like a wisp of smoke. "Bang" When Tang Qi breathlessly withdrew his hands, the Magic Book floating in front of him immediately fell to the ground. Everyone was relieved, and then all of them were paralyzed on the ground without image, completely ignoring the blood and flesh debris on the ground. "It''s over?" "Are we alive?" Most of the police officers in the field are hard-blooded men, but at this time, they all look like they have lingering fear. Obviously, they are frightened. Especially the black Sheriff Vader, he rushed the fastest to save his men, so he was closest to the place where his men blew themselves up. Now his "men" are everywhere. Although the evil spirit had disappeared, the fear on his face could not recover for a moment and a half. The rest of us are no better. The only thing that can keep calm, except for Tangqi, the hero of successful "exorcism", is Stana. After all, it''s not the first time. She''s used to it. Stana put away the wine red rhinoceros and walked to the center of the living room, where Tang Qi had picked up the thick magic book, frowned and looked at it with a strange look. Gradually recovered police officers, Qi Qi also cast their eyes on the past. If it wasn''t an illusion, everyone realized it. They saw a mysterious world and opened a corner. Witnessed a supernatural event! Fight with evil spirits! At present, there is a magic book that can summon evil spirits? Fortunately, the police officers are not teenagers, otherwise they will lean over with great excitement at this time. However, still can not help but curious eyes. Of course, Stana knows the employment contract signed between the police station and Tangqi. All "booty" must be selected by Tangqi first, and then it can be the police station''s turn. So at this time, she asked, "what happened here? Do you want to take this magic book back and destroy it?" "Huh?" As soon as Stanna finished, she saw that Tang Qi handed her the magic book in her hand. Subconsciously, before she asked why, she found something wrong. Looking at the shell before, I thought it was an ancient and mysterious magic book. After all, it can summon evil spirits. But now, she clearly saw that the shell of the magic book seemed to be deliberately made old, and the paper inside was clearly the latest one. The texture was light and thin, and could not touch any edge with the ancient. The most outrageous thing was a small corner under the cover of the magic book. It''s printed with a date, the production date. Eagle calendar May 1, 102! Look at the name of the magic book again. It''s perfunctory. Collection of evil spirits and evil gods calling spells? Stana feels wonderful at this time. Speechless, he handed the magic book to the other detectives around. However, there was still a trace of doubt on his face. "Since this is not a real magic book, why can evil spirits be summoned?" Tang Qi didn''t answer immediately when he heard the speech. Instead, he went to the small kitchen on one side of the living room, turned on the faucet, cleaned himself, and was hugged by the evil spirit covered with blood. Tang Qi was inevitably contaminated with some flesh and blood debris. He doesn''t like the smell. After washing, Tang Qi walked out of the room and said slowly, "this may... Be a coincidence." "Coincidence?" "Yes, if you look carefully, you will find that this is a wrong edition book. Most of the spells in it are invalid, but some effective spells have been born because of some printing errors, but the target of the spell call has changed unknowingly." "For example, the nanny in this room wanted to summon only the bright red Banshee that could give her beauty, but what she summoned was a bloody evil spirit." Hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, including Stana, all looked subtle. Can the mysterious world be explained in this way? "The wrong spell summoned the wrong evil spirit. What spell did you use to drive her away?" Steiner took back the magic book, caught up with Tang Qi and asked curiously. "Look carefully again. Every wrong spell has a corresponding release spell. Just find it quickly and combine it into a new dispel spell." Tang Qi casually pointed to a position in the book and said. That''s exactly the second page, the third line of the spell, which clearly says how to summon the bright red banshee, and the note at the back is the corresponding release spell. "How did you do it in such a short time?" Stana asked again. It''s a reasonable question. Tang Qi, who has been sitting in the back seat, didn''t even lift his eyelids and gave a simple and rough answer. "I''m a genius!" Stana, who just started the police car, heard this answer and almost mistook the accelerator for the brake. Well, I can''t refute! Stana said something in her heart, and more problems came out at the bottom of her heart. But she held back. Just looked at the "wrong version of the magic book" that had been put in the evidence bag on the co pilot. In uncertain words: "so, are you going to give this book to the police?" With this sentence, Stana flashed a thought color in her eyes and silently added, "just like... The treasure map last time?" Her last sentence finally raised Tang Qi''s eyes. Looking at Stana with appreciative eyes, the corners of her mouth evoked a faint arc, and then said faintly, "that''s right!" With that, they had a tacit understanding. Go back to the police station with other police officers. As soon as he got out of the police car, Tang Qi felt that the police officers behind him, including Javier and Nathan in his group, were all excited after the fear. It can be expected that soon they will encounter evil spirits. Which detective named James died at the mouth of the evil spirits, and then the story of Tang Qi''s dispelling the evil spirits will spread all over Mercer police station, and then spread to other jurisdictions at a faster speed. In fact, before that, the experience in Mercer University has left a deep impression on Tangqi in the eyes of some police officers. The scene just passed may deepen those impressions. Tangqi seemed to have thought of what would happen next, so once back in the group, he asked Stana for a quiet room and an excuse to rest for an hour. Rest, of course, is false. What is really needed is digestion. After all, an evil spirit has just been burned. Tang Qi wants to turn those magnificent spiritual forces into his own progress in time. At the same time, I thought silently about leaving the "wrong version of the magic book" to the police station. Is this right or wrong? Chapter 58 Inside Mercer police station, in a lounge. Tang Qi checked silently. Although it was the police station, it was always right to be cautious. At the same time, several thoughts sprang up in his mind. Wrong magic book! Worthless? Of course, No. In fact, if Tang Qi is willing to attack the two professions of "evil spirit Summoner" or "evil god waiter", it is a highly valuable magic book. It''s really not old. It''s printed in batches. But it doesn''t mean that all the spells inside are false. The so-called "wrong version" is actually deliberately done by people with a heart. There are a lot of invalid spells, but there are some completely effective spells. Whether it is summoning evil spirits or evil gods, there is no problem. But no matter which spell, it has strict requirements. For example, the nanny who killed everyone actually has a special blood line, which is why she can successfully summon the "Blood Flower evil spirit". If another person uses the same wrong version of the spell, the end can only summon an evil wind to blow out the candle. However, seeing these factors, Tang Qicai resolutely decided to give up. Just like the original treasure map. The reason is simple. The smell of conspiracy! And it''s full of conspiracy. The seemingly ancient treasure map points to one of the twelve saints who are as powerful as gods, your Excellency the Confessor, but there are strange numbers on the treasure map. The wrong version of the magic book seems to be a coincidence, but there are many spells that can successfully summon evil spirits and evil gods. It only needs strict blood or other conditions to summon success, and those who succeed in summoning will pay the price of life. It looks like some sort of screening mechanism. "In this way, a certain force related to evil spirits and evil spirits can bring evil spirits and evil spirits back to the world, and in batches?" Tang Qi opened a brain hole at will and felt the terrible malice. Tang Qi said he couldn''t afford such a big trouble. So leave it all to the authorities. But to Tang Qi''s surprise, Stana was vaguely aware of it. That''s good. At least it saved a lot of trouble. If Stana has too much curiosity and has to learn the calling spell, Tang Qi will have a headache. Do you want to give up this "shield" on the surface? Yes, Tang Qi did use Stana as a shield for him to build people. Whether it''s the case in Mercer University or today''s evil blood case, in fact, the real attack power is Stana. Tangqi always plays a knowledgeable young consultant who has no strength to bind the chicken. It doesn''t seem to do any good except being lazy? However, it is only temporary. How can we catch all of them without hiding their strength first and never suffer from them again? In the confusion of thoughts, Tang Qi sat down and launched his skills without hesitation. Think! "Hum ~ Hoo" As usual, the golden sun came out, and Tang Qi entered the dark void space again. The golden light spot obtained by burning evil spirits was like a "Jinsha stream", flowing from the empty air and slowly integrating into the furnace. The warm and burning feeling wrapped Tang Qi again. Half an hour later, Tangqi woke up and turned around. All the fuel had been digested, and he had not even had time to feel the tingling after the extreme cultivation. His eyes drooped slightly and fell on himself. It is still the skill bar, which now has four sub items. Skills: Golden furnace idea, furnace eye, Chaga fighting, secret medicine. Except for the last secret medicine, Tang Qi has not yet started. The other three items have been introduced, but the progress is slightly different. Tang Qi''s thoughts fell on the dark thoughts for the first time, which can be regarded as the foundation and source of his strength now. [golden melting pot thought: This is an ancient meditation method. Realm: introduction; progress: 1.5%.] [eye of the furnace: derived skill, realm: introduction; progress: 0.4%.] [Chaga fighting skill: Ancient fighting skill from Saha, state: beginner level; progress: 0.3%.] Each sub item has a considerable increase compared with the previous one. This is Tang Qi''s progress in a few days. However, looking at these difficult rising figures, Tang Qi still couldn''t help lamenting the slow progress. "No wonder there are so few professionals in the mysterious world. I think even the weakest professionals have many difficulties in cultivation." "But from the origin of the melting pot idea, if I become an advanced professional one day, then the power may..." Before the fantasy in his mind was lifted up, Tang Qi shook his head and pressed it down. If there is no danger, people''s mind can''t help but be comfortable. The progress is still one percent, but I''m thinking about promoting a professional. Hoo! Silently suppressing those thoughts, Tang Qi got up, confirmed his appearance, and then pushed open the door of the lounge. "Shua" "Shua Shua" What is the focus of attention? Now Tangqi is. In the office area, everyone cast their eyes on Tang Qi. A rare and mysterious consultant! Tang Qi easily understood the meaning in everyone''s eyes and showed a helpless smile. Obviously, the members of the newly established group know Tang Qi''s identity. Javier and Nathan should be in charge of telling. In particular, Javier, a very outgoing black boy with curly hair, was still in a state of fear when he was in tulip street, so he was silent. However, after returning to the police station to have a rest, he soon recovered his vitality. He pulled Nathan and told the team members about his magical experience not long ago. In fact, the word "mysterious side" has not been far away from the countries of origin of blue star. It''s just that people begin to forget after a hundred years of dilution and blockade. But now, Tang Qi''s existence reminds them of those memories in their minds, and has personally confirmed them. The most incredible thing is that they are about to become a member of the mysterious side. Although this is not the case, it does not prevent them from thinking so. Who let Mercer police set up a "special response team" to deal with mysterious and supernatural events, which just includes everyone in today''s office area. In this way, they did half step into the mysterious side. The reason why it''s half a foot is that, in essence, this reaction team was established for Tangqi and Stana. And it''s cruel to say that they are also spare tires. If there is such a terrible event with heavy casualties, Mercer police station must report it at the first time and let the real "big forces" come to suppress it. Only when it is similar to the tulip Street murder one hour ago will the special response team deal with it. Of course, it''s amazing enough for the rest of the group. After watching Stana''s performance, Javier and Nathan, who went out to the field together, all showed a strange look. Although Stana has always been a man of the moment in the police station, she compares them with these old men in terms of shooting skills, case solving efficiency and others. But not long ago, Stana was still in the category of ordinary people. At least, you can''t shoot a terrible evil spirit with a gun. There is no doubt that Tangqi, the seemingly mysterious consultant, has brought Stana this change. Tang Qi still understood the look in their eyes, which could not be more obvious. yearn! Desire for extraordinary power! Chapter 59 Strong desire is the easiest to use. If Tang Qi wants to form a force and get some available men, these people in the group, especially Nathan and Javier, who have seen him dispel evil spirits, are definitely more suitable candidates. Even Tang Qi can deploy some curse medicine, or find some similar props to control them into slaves. Unfortunately, this is not in line with Tangqi''s future plan. So in the face of the public''s eyes, Tang Qi could only return with a helpless smile and said faintly: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m just a consultant, a weak consultant who has no combat effectiveness and can''t make people become extraordinary." "The special bullets possessed by sheriff Stana are also obtained by accident. One will disappear when one is used. The number is limited, and only the sheriff''s wine red rhinoceros can be fired." "And that scene just now was just a dangerous accident. I certainly won''t take the second risk. If I didn''t find the spell, I would be a dead man now." "Officer James is a good example." Tang Qi''s last sentence finally poured a basin of cold water on Nathan and Javier. They both remembered the scene an hour ago. Although James was disgusting, he was indeed a member of Mercer police station. Nathan and Javier have been with him for more than a few years. They saw an acquaintance explode in front of them and become a brilliant flesh and blood fireworks. The residual influence can not fade so quickly. Thanks to Tang Qi''s reminder, everyone in the office remembered what had happened in the cramped house. Except for the big breast sister in charge of logistics, the field and several on-site autopsy, all turned pale and the atmosphere immediately fell into silence. When ordinary people face extraordinary, evil spirits, demons and evil gods... These factors are combined, most of them are two reactions. Excitement and fear! When excitement is poured out, fear comes out. At this time, they finally remembered why the salaries and benefits of the newly established group were ridiculously high. Now it looks like some kind of early "pension". If every case in the future, like the tulip Street murder, has to deal with the terrorist existence of evil spirits, will their sacrifice be as fast and terrible as James. When the cruel reality hit, except for the old detective Gideon who seemed to see through life and death, all his faces showed hesitation. The atmosphere, some sharp decline. In this scene, Steiner, as a leader, did not stand up to comfort. This has long been expected. In fact, everyone in the group, except Tangqi who has signed the contract and Stana who has made up his mind, has the opportunity to regret quitting. Originally, it was a rough way to deal with it. It was a lineup put together by Mercer police department when there was nothing to do. Perhaps other cities will have formal and official organizations to eliminate "weird" extraordinary organizations. But Mercer is not that high. In fact, it was beyond the expectation of the black woman director to bring Tangqi in as a consultant. If not, she will sign the letter of appointment that everyone knows is the loss of the police station? But the silence did not last long. Before the first quitter appeared, a sudden change broke the atmosphere. The phone rings one after another. The telephone rang on every desk in the office. People subconsciously enter the working state, pick up the phone, talk to the other end, hang up the phone, and then make the same action, leave the tables and chairs, and get up as if they were going to answer something? With the same action, everyone looked at each other and seemed to understand something. Qi Qi smiled bitterly. But there was no delay, and soon they went out together. Then he came back soon. But this time, each of them held at least a few file boxes in their arms. "Guess what these are?" Javier, who held four file boxes, stuck his head out helplessly. "Weird cases, or suspected weird cases, and this is only the first batch, from recent jurisdictions." Nathan, wearing an elephant sweater, also smiled bitterly. Others are fine. After all, they have only seen the scene of terror. Except for leaving some shadows, they don''t have too specific concepts for the time being. But the two of them have actually faced evil spirits. If these cases are true, they think they may not live for a few days. There is no doubt that the immediate scene is the impact of Tang Qi''s settlement of the tulip Street murder. Mercer is not a small city. When the spirit tide returns, all kinds of weirdness will revive, and it is natural for all kinds of cases to appear. Before this group appeared, it could only be done by each jurisdiction itself. But now, of course, it is taken over by "professionals". If it''s a real murder or something, neither Nathan nor Javier will be afraid. Unfortunately, the murder is true, but the killer is not really human. And they are not professionals, at least not now. Fortunately, at this time, their consultant Tang Qi shook his head seriously and said, "it can''t be true. If there are so many weird things in Mercer City, I''m afraid they have been disordered. Weird things are constantly happening, but they are still controllable, at least... At present." "Establish a screening mechanism to pick out the most urgent and most needed cases, and the rest can be postponed." At the critical moment, Stana is also experienced. Quickly discussed with Tang Qi how to screen and published several detailed rules, and then everyone began to take action one after another. The detailed rules given by Tangqi are simple and rough, a total of two. First, the constant death. Second, there are obvious traces that are not like humans. For a time, the office area was full of the sound of "clattering" turning the paper. Don''t get involved. He''s just a consultant, isn''t he? So he took himself a cup of police station coffee, drank it and muttered that it was really as bad as the legend. Then he went back to the lounge, locked it, took out the "wonderful hair knot" and continued to use his spiritual power to dredge and unlock it. It was about another hour. Tang Qi raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at the two separated black hair in front of him. At the same time, two beautiful girls who looked like twins appeared in front of him. Both of them are wearing strange clothes and skirts, and their faces are painted with oil paint. They look like some kind of ethnic minorities. Seeing the hair burn out, the two girls will disappear. Suddenly at this time, their hazy souls came together and kissed Tang Qi on the cheek. At the same time, two cold breath poured into Tangqi''s mind, gathered together, and finally turned into a pure piece of information, which was absorbed by Tangqi without hindrance. You have acquired a knowledge [you learned the language of Mohawk!] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi subconsciously digested the language knowledge in his mind, the two girls gave him a special gift, and then, like the last two, with a relieved smile, slowly dissipated into the air. Chapter 60 "Thank you. I like the language very much." Tangqi got up and also gave back gifts to the two Mohawk girls. He didn''t lie. He really liked the newly learned language, especially by cheating. In a few seconds, he got the relevant memory. The language of Mohawk! It refers to the language of the Mohawk. They are one of the oldest races in the eagle Federation. Before the founding of the Federation, or before the arrival of "new immigrants", the Mohawk dominated the southeast of the continent. This is a brave race, known as the "guardian of the East portal". They believe that all things have spirits and respect nature and heaven and earth. Because of the speed of the development of the eagle Federation, the Mohawk people are actually a very minority, and most of them have integrated into the Federation and intermarried with other races. There are few pure Mohawk people, and their language has gradually disappeared and replaced by the common official language of the Federation. If Tang Qi wants to learn, it may take a lot of resources and effort, and he may not be able to learn the most orthodox and complete. And now, TONKY has learned. Gifts from two girls! Although we can''t see the role of Mohawk language for the time being, it''s always good to know an ancient language. Wizards like the accumulation of knowledge best. Tang Qi said silently at the bottom of his heart, and then rubbed some swollen eyebrows. When he was thinking about whether to continue to solve the wonderful hair knot, the door of the lounge was knocked. Glancing at the wall clock, Tang Qi quietly put away his hair knot. Get up and open the door. Naturally, Stana was standing in front of her, and her face seemed a little tired. She raised several documents in her hand, said hello, and turned to the conference room. Tang Qi followed and soon saw the documents spread out on the table in the conference room. Stana''s mature magnetic voice sounded at this time. "Several districts closest to the police station have screened out the most urgent cases." "You are a consultant. You decide the order." After that, seeing Tang Qi nodding, she began to introduce one by one. "In the first case, in the bronck District, the death rate has increased sharply in recent days. The police station has to send an extra body collection car. In addition to the usual victims caused by gangs and robberies, there are also some strange and gnawed bodies, which seem to be made by some wild animals." The first document is the bronck district. Tonchi is no surprise. It is worthy of being called the chaotic district by the residents of Mercer. The description of the case also sounds familiar, like bronck''s dog face man, but Tang Qi is not sure. After all, there are many strange things similar to dog face man. TONKY was still thinking, and Stana''s voice continued. "It''s still the bronck district. A newly rising small Gang was killed overnight. The scene was terrible, and left traces of suspected cult rituals." "In the bronck District, landlords have come to report cases one after another, saying that a large number of inexplicably disappeared tenants have appeared, and the reason is unknown for the time being." Stana couldn''t help shaking her head for three serious cases in bronck. Mercer, a city with a long history, may not return to its peak if the biggest "tumor" is not removed. Fortunately, at the next moment, the case finally let the bronck district go. "There is a serial killer in lachi district. At least three families have been killed. The on-site treatment is very clean without leaving any biological samples." Suddenly jumped out of the lachi District, which immediately recalled Tang Qi''s memory. He still owned a villa there. Stana glanced at Tangqi. Of course, she had investigated this guy with some bad character. Naturally, she knew where he came from. However, seeing that he had no special reaction, he put down the document and continued to introduce the next one. "In niuton area, at least a dozen bodies have been found in recent days, most of which are tramps and travelers. The bodies have also been eaten, and most of the meat has disappeared, which is obviously caused by canines." "In the central city and the Central Park, some dead people were found one after another. They were rich people running at night, and their blood was sucked dry." "In the last case, at least seven bodies have been found at the junction of niuton and Lopez. The victims have been dressed in old theatrical costumes, cold and stiff, with a strange smile on their faces." After the introduction, Stan Ann looked at Tangqi with the others. A total of seven major cases were selected from a large number of documents. Everything looks serious. It also meets the two screening conditions of Tangqi, but the group has just been established. Only Tangqi, the "no fight" consultant, and Stana, who is responsible for the battle, can deal with extraordinary forces. Therefore, only one can be solved at a time. And the choice is in Tangqi''s hands. Tangqi is really thinking. The first thing he ruled out is the niuton area, because the case has been solved by him, to some extent. After all, the description of the case sounds like that Mr. scarner did it. Whimsical ordinary people have accidentally bred such an extraordinary species as the devil dog. They have to feed with human flesh, but they have pity on the tramps and travelers in niuton. Fortunately, Mr. scarner is dead, and so are the devil dogs. The manuscript has become one of Tang Qi''s collections, and there should be no tragic follow-up. Then Tang Qi postponed the three cases in the bronck district. The reason is very simple. Since they are the same region, we should take plenty of time to explore them together. If you can manage it, if you can''t provoke it, evacuate quickly and let the female director apply for support. In lachi District, it looks like some powerful serial killer did it. It is said to be an extraordinary case. There is insufficient evidence and it is ruled out temporarily. In this way, there are only the last two left. Tang Qi thought about it silently, and finally his eyes fell on the last document. ¡­¡­ Mercer police station, which governs all regional branches, naturally includes Lopez and niuton. When Tangqi and Stanna arrived at the "place of the incident", the reception police officers sent by the two regional bureaus, a white police officer with too much fat and a young police officer with too strong body hair, showed a bright smile at the same time, then stared at each other, and finally met them together. Seeing this scene, Tangqi and Stana didn''t look strange. I knew it before I came here. Because the case happened at the junction of two regions, coupled with the terrorist characteristics, they all wanted to shift the responsibility to each other. For a time, the two sub bureaus were deadlocked. Finally, they didn''t even pull back the bodies and left them all in a church. Its name is: temporary office. The people who came this time, in addition to Tangqi and Stana, also included Nathan Javier, the old man Gideon and the forensic sister. The reasons given by the latter two are irresistible. Gideon said that he has lived for decades and solved many blood cases committed by human beings. Now he wants to see what evil spirits and evil gods look like? The forensic sister is more simple and rough. She is a little tired of dissecting humans. She wants to try the corpse of extraordinary monsters. What''s the difference between them and humans? Hearing their reasons, Tangqi understood why they entered the group. In normal people, these are all "freaks". When Tang Qi entered the temporary office, a small church, and saw the seven bodies on the ground dressed in strange theatrical costumes, he couldn''t help saying silently, "your wishes may come true." Chapter 61 Under the guidance of the two police receptionists, the party walked into the church. This is a chapel that seems to have a history of at least nearly a hundred years. The old chairs, mottled walkways, colored glass inlaid on both walls, and the statue of the mother of light placed on the white stone platform in front are indeed full of reassuring atmosphere. Unfortunately, all this was soon destroyed by the bodies on the ground. There are seven in total. Although they are covered with white cloth, they are not covered tightly. Some of the exposed places are obviously clothes that do not conform to the current trend. As soon as she saw the corpse, the forensic sister first expressed her dissatisfaction. While following her professional instinct, she bent down to examine the corpse and questioned the two reception police officers: "Why are the corpses of the deceased placed here? Shouldn''t they be placed in the cold storage? In order to shirk responsibility, you don''t even care about the basic professional ethics?" As soon as Renee, a mediocre forensic physician, involved her professional field and became serious, her momentum immediately rose a lot. Obviously, the two reception police officers were not high-level. They were suddenly scolded by the people of the general administration. Their subconscious heads shrank, and the police officers in Lopez responded first, He explained: "originally, we were going to arrange to go to the cold storage. Later, it was found that these bodies have been kept in a cold and rigid state without any change. In order to facilitate your investigation, they were all brought here." "How can this be... Eh?" Before Renee finished her questioning, she found something wrong herself. She took out a small hammer from her kit, and then tentatively knocked on the arm of the first dead. Immediately, she heard the sound of "bang bang". Sound texture, like knocking on ice. "Try with a scalpel." Tangqi''s voice suddenly came. "Huh?" After Tang Qi''s reminder, Renee and others reacted that none of the seven bodies had been dissected. It''s incredible. You know, once there is a serial murder, forensic autopsy is an inevitable link. But here, this link is missing. Seeing the questioning eyes of the General Administration, there was also the famous policewoman. The two reception police officers had a tacit understanding and explained: "I have tried, all kinds of methods have been tried, and it is impossible to dissect. This is also a reason why we reported the case." Soon, everyone knew what they meant. Because Renee also took out the scalpel, and then lifted the clothes of the first body. She wanted to cut the first knife down her chest, but no matter how hard she tried, the sharp blade could not break the defense of the stiff skin. She could only hear bursts of harsh voices. It''s like the sound of metal scraping each other. Human skin can''t do this? The forensic sister, who was exposed to the strange for the first time, didn''t seem to hear the police''s previous warning. She stubbornly took out other tools such as saws and axes in the toolkit and took turns to fight. As a result, the harsh voice continued to torture the people for several minutes. It doesn''t work. Body or body, tool or tool. "It''s impossible!" Renee vowed before coming, but she still couldn''t accept this supernatural phenomenon. If it wasn''t for Stana''s dissuasion, she was ready to apply for more powerful weapons to forcibly break the defense. People subconsciously look at Tang Qi. After all, he is the consultant of the mysterious side, isn''t he? In the face of this supernatural scene, we should be able to do something. At this time, Tang Qi was really interested. His eyes narrowed slightly and walked slowly to a body. He saw a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. In fact, he saw it from the first moment he stepped into the church. On the seven bodies, there was a faint glow. This is incredible. Because human beings killed by extraordinary creatures are only human beings, and can''t trigger Tang Qi''s special ability. Now this scene means that these bodies... Have some unknown change. "Buzz" With the concentration of ideas, Tang Qi''s eyes, the special interface finally took shape slowly. [wonder: Wine corpse.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: This is a sad story, a lost soul. She holds a cursed wine pot and looks for her perfect lover. Every time she finds one, she drops a drop of eternal wine on the lover''s body, longing for his resurrection, but her heart is broken every time.] [information fragment 2: corpses contaminated by "eternal wine" are extremely hard and can hardly be damaged by sharp tools. Their flesh and blood can be used as materials for some secret medicines or for other mysterious purposes.] "Eternal wine?" Tangqi''s heartstrings were immediately stirred. Although it sounds unscientific to judge the power of a strange thing from its name, it is a common human disease, and Tang Qi is no exception. Tang Qi, who was not so interested, suddenly became more serious. At this moment, he suddenly saw the clothes on the seven bodies. It looks like a gentleman''s style popular decades ago. A little different is that there is an extra white handkerchief in the coat pocket, which is folded into a beautiful look. Then, several words jumped in Tangqi''s mind at the same time. "Perfect lover?" "Eternal wine?" Tang Qi seems to have thought of something and realized something, but the color of curiosity passing through his eyes is more intense. Everyone saw the change in Tang Qi''s look and was about to ask something. But Tang Qi got up slowly, took a breath, and then said straight, "I think I already know who the murderer is, or what it is. However, if we want to find her, we need to find a handsome man to help. It''s not an ordinary handsome man, but a handsome man who can be sought after by thousands when confused." "Confused times?" Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. The fastest reaction was Gideon, an old man. After all, it was an old detective who had solved many cases. When Gideon heard Tang Qi''s hint, he subconsciously looked at the seven bodies on the ground and the clothes they were wearing. He seemed to understand. But on his face, there was still an inevitable look of surprise, as if to prove it, as if he whispered: "our young consultant, your excellency, means that the existence of killing these seven poor people in succession seems to indulge in the aesthetics of the confused era?" "Confused times?" These four words are obviously highly recognizable. At least, everyone in the field knows what kind of era it is. As one of the most powerful political groups in the blue star, the eagle Federation has hardly encountered several failed wars since its establishment, but it was accidentally lost to another equally powerful country decades ago. The defeat of the war, coupled with the decline of the federal economy, led to an economic crisis sweeping the country. The depression of most industries has unexpectedly led to the development of the film industry. Many wonderful films have appeared one after another. Now people can accurately know the aesthetics of that era from those image materials. When they got the same hint, they all reacted that the seven bodies on the ground, excluding the clothes obviously from the confused era, really made people feel strange. It''s what the seven dead have in common, their faces. Although their race and age are different, their faces are all with obvious lines, as if they were cut by a craftsman with an axe. They have sharp edges and corners, giving people a sense of sharpness. Typically, it comes from the aesthetics of the confused era. It is quite different from the current movie stars. Seeing this, everyone was slightly excited. But Tang Qi''s reaction was, first nodded and then shook his head. Chapter 62 "She really indulges in the aesthetics of the confused era, but more accurately, she is addicted to the first leader, a far-reaching film that finally makes this type of men popular all over the country." "Movie?" Tang Qi didn''t show off. He pointed out some similar faces of the seven poor people on the ground, and then revealed the answer. The era of confusion is a very strange and short time, but its influence has always remained in various industries or other details of the Federation. But after all, it''s a long time ago. Except Gideon, others can only say they have heard of it, but they can''t be called understanding, let alone proficient. In fact, although Tang Qi is trying to study the history of the Federation and even the whole origin of blue star, it is definitely a long-term project. Tang Qi''s progress has not reached the point where he can easily pick up all kinds of historical allusions. The reason why he knows something about the confused age is that it appears more frequently in various "strange books". The anecdotes of the age can often be seen in the large books that Tang Qi borrowed from the Mercer Library. For example, in the "one hundred years of federal strangeness, absurdity and truth", it is mentioned that in the era of confusion, the federal government once issued a law against the whole Federation that lasted only about half a year, that is, the prohibition of alcohol and its origin. Among the anecdotes about the law, a film caught a glimpse. Tang Qi didn''t explain the anecdote to the public, because at this time, Gideon, who was born at the end of the confusion era, had guessed the name of the film. "The love of Dionysus!" Gideon''s old face moved and spit out the name with a little excitement. TONKY nodded, confirming Gideon''s conjecture. Then he continued: "according to what I saw, the film tells a very strange love story. The young, rich and handsome doctor husband was impulsively killed by his crazy and beautiful wife because he often cheated." "In order to revive her lover, the wife brewed a kind of wine and dropped it on her husband. The dead husband really came back and became a perfect lover. He not only has a beautiful appearance, strong body and elegant conversation, but also fully obeys her orders." "Unfortunately, soon the husband died again. The state was like these corpses. They were cold and rigid and would not be destroyed. In order to get together with the perfect lover, the wife had to brew this wine again and again, which was named after her by borrowing the name of the ancient god of wine, and finally died of exhaustion." "At the end of the film, the husband''s body will never change, but the wife will soon rot into a pile of white bones." With Tang Qi''s story, everyone reacted one after another. His eyes fell one after another on the bodies on the ground. The original inconspicuous clue was almost undisguised at this time. "This face shape? It''s because the hero of the film Robert gable. The love of Dionysus is indeed his famous work and the beginning of his popularity in the Federation." "This kind of clothes is because Robert played a doctor in the film. At that time, many doctors would put a white handkerchief in their coat pocket." "This way of death is also a tribute to the love of Dionysus?" Almost every clue corresponds to Tang Qi''s statement. Of course, this is even more bizarre. Because this means that at this time, at the junction of niuton and Lopez, there is a mysterious monster, searching everywhere for people with faces similar to the first male star Robert gable in the confused era, and then killing them and making them into zombies. If this is not an extraordinary field, but a serial killer who deliberately pursues such an effect, the case looks very attractive. Gideon is getting excited. He is writing a book recently. Being able to participate in such a serial murder will certainly add a lot of space to his book. No, if it''s the mysterious side, it''s even more wonderful. Gideon was suddenly very happy. If he had the idea of quitting the group before, it would be completely gone now. He is now an old man who pursues stimulation and completes his lifelong efforts. The excitement made him take over Tang Qi''s ideas, In the tone of the old detective, "so you want to find a person with a face similar to Gabe and want to lure the monster to appear and kill. But there are some problems here, such as how to ensure the safety of the bait. Do you know what kind of monster exists? How does she kill? Can Stana kill her?" Hearing these questions, Tang Qi pondered for a moment, and then fulfilled his status as an adviser. "If there is a suitable bait, I can lend him one of my collections. It can''t guarantee absolute safety, but a little defense time is enough." "That monster should be a complaining spirit. The female complaining spirit has substituted herself into the role of his wife. The way of killing is unknown for the time being." "As for whether Stana can kill her, you should ask Stana." "Click" As soon as Tang Qi finished speaking, he and Gideon heard a strange noise at the same time. Turning around, they just saw that Stana took her big baby out of her arms and threw it slightly. The exaggerated shape of the wine red rhinoceros began to impact the minds of others in the field. As the owner of blood Python 1, Tang Qi said he was very calm. But others are all envious, jealous and hateful. As long as a man, he loves this monster of steel and sulfur. Unfortunately, there is only one wine red rhinoceros in the whole Mercer police station. It was brought by Stana when she was transferred to Mercer from mihuang. It was one of her few privileges. If the extraordinary is not added in, to some extent, the rarity of wine red rhinoceros is more than blood Python 1. Although holding monsters like wine red rhinoceros, Stana is not a reckless person. She thought about the "plan" agreed by Tangqi and Gideon one by one. Facing Tangqi, she asked, "if the threat level of the grievance exceeds the two bullets you gave me, can you find and warn me at the first time?" The female Sheriff of the imperial sister once again showed good emotional intelligence. Instead of asking Tang Qi who had made a plan whether he would eventually participate in the battle, she asked Tang Qi if he could give early warning. Early warning is more reliable than expecting Tangqi to join. Tang Qi easily understood it, and then directly replied, "yes!" After that, he glanced at Nathan and Javier, who were stunned, and silently added: "if the threat level of the complaining spirit can ignore your bullets, and you still can''t escape when I warn you in advance, it''s possible that I... Can also die." "Hum" Stana, who was looking forward to hearing the sentence "I will fight too", almost didn''t flash her tongue by Tangqi''s turning point. A pair of good-looking eyes glared at Tang Qi and silently said: bad high school student, I really shouldn''t expect him. Chapter 63 After receiving Tangqi''s "alternative guarantee", a plan that didn''t sound reliable was passed. The key point of the plan was that a handsome man with a face similar to Robert gable was accepted by Gideon. He just made a phone call and said he had done it. While they were waiting, they settled the case with the two reception police officers. For example, the place where the seven dead were killed was in one area, in a narrow area at the junction of niuton and Lopez. The people living here are young people who are not rich, such as migrant workers, wandering painters, stall operators... Or writers. This is probably the reason why the importance of the case is not as high as those chicken skin and garlic skin things in the middle urban area. About half an hour later, Gideon left the church. A moment later, he came in with a young man in a Black Retro suit with his hair combed. As soon as he entered the eyes of the people, Qi Qi was in front of him. "It''s so similar!" It was the forensic Renee who sighed. She is obviously not a fan of old movies, but she is a fan of handsome men. Looking at the young man''s eyes, they were shining at this time. The young man who came in with Gideon is indeed very similar to the young Robert gable. With his angular face and sharp edge, he gives people a sense of elegant demeanor. He is definitely the perfect lover in the hearts of many women. "This is Chris. He''s an actor from Messer crystal theater. He volunteered to help." Gideon introduced the identity of the youth to the public, and then went to Tangqi while they knew each other. He added: "Chris is interviewing the male owner of a magic film and wants to take this opportunity to enter the performing arts circle of the holy eagle''s nest City, so he is very interested in the mysterious side event recently. Let him join this time, so as to prevent him from making some death moves." "Are you and he...?" Tang Qi just asked about the exit, and Stana directly added. "Gideon is the honorary head of the crystal troupe. According to him, if he didn''t want to be a detective, he should be the one who won the eagle heart cup, which symbolizes the highest honor of actors a few days ago, not the dwarf Hopkins." "Hahaha ~" When Stanna finished, everyone laughed. Gideon, who was teased, blinked and raised his eyebrows to show that Stanna was right. He was so confident. After the greetings, the atmosphere gradually became solemn. Because it''s approaching evening, if you want to set traps, you''d better start now. The trap is actually simple and rough. It seems that the evil spirits who kill people do not have much wisdom, or have too deep thoughts, or cannot leave a certain area. They always linger and kill within a few streets. So the plan is to let Chris stroll around the area like Robert gable. Everyone, or mainly Stana, follows behind. As soon as the grievance appears, he will die directly. The most dangerous one is undoubtedly Chris himself as bait. So he was excited and scared. The excitement was that he could take this opportunity to touch the mysterious side. Of course, the fear was that he died carelessly. As soon as he arrived at the church, he was startled by the bodies on the ground. Before Chris left, TONKY walked over. While sighing "crazy experiential actor", he handed Chris a white handkerchief and explained a few words in his ear. Then, regardless of Chris''s strange reaction, he walked away slowly. All the preparations were ready, and everyone gradually hid. Chris was the only one who ran out of the church. After turning a few corners, his figure appeared in a street called Lane Street. It''s just the beginning of the night. The cold at night has just begun to diffuse. The street has long been deserted because of the continuous homicides in recent days. At this time, Chris''s figure becomes more obvious. After all, as like as two peas in a long, old man, he was walking alone in the cold air, and the scene was just like those of old love movies. As long as a woman with romantic thoughts in her heart, she probably can''t stand the impulse to come forward and chat up. In fact, in the film called "the love of Dionysus", there is such a bridge: the newly resurrected husband rushes out of the house, runs around confused, and then. "Eh, is there ~ a man?" Suddenly all the people who were watching in the rear saw it. At the other end of the street, a woman appeared and ran to Chris, waving her hands as she ran, as if in a driving posture. The woman also seems to be a young man. She has black hair, big waves, and her lips are painted with bright red lipstick. She is very conspicuous in the night light. "It seems that the residents around here are reminding Chris to leave here?" "It''s possible that people here should know that there are many dead people. Chris is so charming. It''s normal for kind-hearted people to remind regardless of risk." "Especially a woman." While Renee and Nathan were talking, Tang Qi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He suddenly got up and shouted at the front, "Stana, do it." Reasonably speaking, this quiet environment, his roar, should be heard all over the street. But strangely, except for Renee, who was startled, there was no movement in front of Chris himself or Stana hiding aside. It seemed that Tangqi''s voice didn''t reach their ears at all. Instead, at this moment, the red lipped woman who was running looked at the crowd with a slight side of her head. "Hiss ~" For a moment, everyone seemed to be frozen stiff, and a terrible cool breath spread from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. At this time, they all reacted, and the complaining spirit appeared. It was the woman. They finally found that what the woman was wearing was a retro skirt, a big wavy hairstyle and a strange lipstick. They were all typical aesthetics of the confused era. Even the woman''s wide and white excessive face also belonged to that era. "No, Chris." "Run!" "Stana, do it!" The people who reacted broke free from fear and shouted together. Unfortunately, their voices were all drowned in the sea. It seems that the area ahead has been shrouded in silence, and all sounds are isolated, just like the scene in silent film. Yes, silent film. The love of Dionysus is the last brilliant silent film. In exchange for the cry of the crowd, only the strange smile appeared on the woman''s face. Watch her open her arms and hold Chris. Another victim is about to appear, and under the eyes of their detectives. And they, because the distance is too far, coupled with the strange "silent force field", can''t do anything. Even if they all shoot warning shots, or shoot Chris directly, it''s useless. Just as everyone was about to fall into despair, unexpected changes suddenly appeared. Seeing that the woman wanted to hold Chris in her arms, he was suddenly pushed away by Chris. More than that, an angry drink containing some power vomited out of Chris''s mouth. "Go away!" The sound finally appeared. The woman who should have strange power and could instantly kill Chris actually listened to Chris''s angry drink and was pushed away from him. Then a terrible roar came suddenly. Chapter 64 "Bang ~" Like the sound of artillery, what everyone saw was a flash of fire in a dark corner of Lane Street, followed by the scene of the woman pushed away by Chris and shot in her seemingly weak body. Very, amazing picture. The crowd only heard the sound of "boom". If the woman was hit hard, the whole person flew back. Her body was still in the air, but it was like being hit by a incendiary bomb. It burned wildly, sweeping her whole body with a trace of golden flame in a flash. Screams and wails were heard all the time. Obviously, Stana chose the furnace bullet, and the complaining spirit was unlucky to trigger the burning and evil breaking characteristics at the same time. Tang Qi''s figure rushed past like a cheetah long before Stana shot. He, of course, is not to save Chris, at least that''s definitely not his first goal. When he was running, a special interface in the fundus of his eyes jumped out, about the woman. [supernatural creature: complaining spirit.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: what is more regrettable than beauty''s twilight is the untimely beauty. Her appearance will be sought after by thousands of people in a certain era, but she can''t find the position she wants in this era. After her dream is broken, it becomes less difficult to hand over her soul.] [message fragment 2: her obsession is to find a perfect partner who can travel in the entertainment industry with her. Unfortunately, just like a perfect lover, it doesn''t exist.] ¡­¡­ "Hoo" "Pa ~ pa" When the beauty''s complaint dissipated in the wail, a white hand stretched out and caught two things falling from the air. A card. A lady''s wine pot, silver. Tang Qi glanced at the card first. Unexpectedly, it was an actor card. It has a name, a photo and some brief introduction. Her name is Tita skodia. She is an actor, but she is also willing to accept the invitation of comic drama performance, even some striptease performances, or the invitation of adults to magazines. She most hopes to receive the audition invitation of classical films. Just from the actor''s card, we can see that the actress certainly didn''t get what she wanted. Because she''s dead. This photo is the female grievance that dissipated before. She has a broad face, curved eyebrows, black wavy curls, fair skin, dark eye shadow, and colorful lips. Almost every feature fits perfectly with the aesthetic of the age of confusion. In Tang Qi''s mind, he suddenly flashed over the poster picture of Dionysus''s love he had seen before. In it, in addition to Robert gable, there was a female star, an actress playing a crazy wife. If I remember correctly, the actress''s final glory will not lose to Robert gable, and she has made achievements in other fields. The most important thing is that they often cooperate and are the most famous golden partner in the era of confusion. See here, Tangqi some understanding. This is probably an untimely story. The actress named Tina has the face of a confused era and has the potential to sweep the Federation, but now it is not a confused era after all, so her dream of breaking into the performing arts industry has undoubtedly failed. Back home, chose to commit suicide. Then he became a resentful spirit under the bewitchment of an extraordinary and strange thing. As for why it is the film of Dionysus'' love, it is probably because she likes the film best and also collects the original props of the film. "Buzz" In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the second object. A delicate lady''s wine pot! Although it is well maintained, it is still seen that it was a few decades ago. Of course, these are not what Tang Qi cares about. What really attracted his attention was the faint light on the wine pot. Unique, belonging to the light of extraordinary things. A faint color of excitement appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. Along with the familiar interface. [wonder: the wine of eternity.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: it was once one of the original props of Dionysus'' love, a popular federal film. With the destruction of other wine pots, it was lucky to survive, and with the passage of time, it has extraordinary power under the influence of unknown reasons.] [information fragment 2: every seven days, it will produce a drop of wine. The wine can make wine corpses, can also be used as materials for some secret medicine formulas, or other mysterious functions.] [information fragment 3: every time a soul is added, a drop of wine can be born immediately.] "I don''t know how to describe it... Booty." Tang Qi held the wine pot and said silently. The apparent effect of this strange thing made Tang Qi wonder how to deal with it. A drop of wine in seven days can be used to make wine corpses or as secret medicine materials. Wine corpse can''t think of any use for the time being. As for the materials, Tang Qi searched his own secret pharmaceutical knowledge, and it''s a pity that he didn''t find the relevant formula. It is not surprising that secret medicine is actually a very complicated and vast discipline. There are not only a large number of schools, but even if all schools add up, it is impossible to deduce the secret medicine completely. As long as the mystery is on the side, new formulas will continue to appear in the secret medicine. "Do you want me to deduce the formula myself?" Tangqi muttered, and then pulled up Chris, who had been paralyzed by excessive fear. When Chris got up, the white handkerchief in his coat pocket fell to the ground, and the last fragrance slowly dispersed. The handkerchief and the fragrance on it were actually the secret that Chris could get rid of the grievance in time and scold her away. On the handkerchief, Tang Qi smeared... Human skin cream the size of soybeans. One of its characteristics is that it can form a short-term control effect on creatures with weak willpower in fragrance filled areas. As it happens, Tita skodia, an actress who has become a grievance, is judged to be weak willpower. Although the effect was very short, Chris''s scolding saved his own life. In fact, this is what Tang Qi told him before. The original words are: if something is wrong, no matter what it is, just let it go away. When they stood still, the others came. Chris felt the care of the forensic sister for the first time, as well as the inquiries from Nathan, Javier and even Gideon. How did he feel about the very detailed kind, such as the embrace of female grievances? Warm or cold These problems. Stana received an actor card from Tangqi. By the way, this guy was very bad. He didn''t say any reasoning process and directly revealed the answer. "The spirit of complaint is her, Tita skodia, who is eager to get the same treatment as EVA Gardner because of her beautiful face in the confused era. Unfortunately, she chose to commit suicide. After she became a spirit of complaint, she tried to find her own Robert gable because she was too attached to the film. That''s why the seven poor people were killed ¡£¡± "According to the address on this actor card, we should be able to find her suicide body. The state is probably the same as that of the seven." "Well, everything is done. It''s over." With that, Tangqi directly stuffed the actor card into Stana''s hand, turned around and walked slowly to the church, where the police car was still parked. Chapter 65 At night, the scenery of Mercer is very different. Zhongcheng Avenue is still brightly lit and fully worthy of the title of "Mercer''s business card". The bronck district is still cold and chaotic, emitting the smell of no admittance. Niuton district still exudes a sense of historical massiness, mixed with some artistic flavor... They outline a picture together. A police car was shuttling through the streets between niuton district and Lopez district. It didn''t whistle, but kept driving at a constant speed under the light, because it was a brick street, slightly bumpy. It''s Stana driving. Don Qi didn''t play big cards on purpose. He had to be escorted by the most beautiful Sheriff of Mercer police station. It''s Stana''s insistence on giving it. In fact, Tangqi originally preferred Gideon. After all, he is an old man and must have a lot of experience. Tang Qi thinks he can talk well with Gideon. But since Stana was ahead, Gideon could only give in. At this time, Tang Qi sat in the back seat, playing with a silver wine pot and muttering in his heart whether he should also buy a car? This idea was soon denied by Tang Qi himself. Why buy a car when there is a shuttle? He is a consultant, isn''t he? And he is a rare mysterious side consultant. Isn''t it good to enjoy the escort of the Royal sister Sheriff? Although at this time, the imperial sister itself is not very good. Stana drove, but the light from the corner of her eye glanced at Tangqi from time to time. His eyes were full of curiosity. The source of curiosity was naturally the wine pot in Tang Qi''s hand. She guessed that it was the booty Tang Qi got after the death of the complaining spirit. She was curious about the function of the wine pot. Why did the props of a movie finally become extraordinary? But because of her reserve, she didn''t ask questions. Tangqi naturally knew this, but he never meant to give Stana an answer. The reason is not only because of bad character. Also, Tang Qi doesn''t know whether to let Stana, the Royal sister sheriff, enter the mysterious side too much. She is now in a new novice period than Tang Qi. One of the common problems of novices is curiosity. They are curious about everything on the mysterious side. But even if Stana really wants to enter the world, should she be led by Tang Qi? After several days of getting along, Tang Qi still likes the Royal sister Sheriff very much. Under the high and cold appearance, she is a warm woman. The most important thing is that she is very beautiful. In particular, Tang Qi''s expression that he hates Tang Qi and has to listen to him is a little fun that Tang Qi can enjoy in the process of nervously preparing the "plan" in his heart. So, it''s still because of bad character. The final decision, of course, is not answered. He is not Stana''s mentor, and now he has no leisure to be a mentor. Tang Qi completely ignored Stana''s curious eyes, turned his palm, put away the "eternal wine", then slowly took out a tangled hair from another pocket and began to solve it patiently. Wonderful hair knot! This strange thing is now one of Tang Qi''s daily activities. Every time you untie a hair knot, you will not only free the entangled girl''s soul, but also have a chance to get a knowledge. Although there are few opportunities to get knowledge, so far there is only one time. Before liberation, a pair of twin sisters from the Mohawk nationality donated Tangqi Mohawk language to enable them to master this ancient language soon. However, Tang Qi still enjoys it. In the process, he can also exercise his control over the mental power in his body. Unfortunately, before he untied the next knot, the original slow speed suddenly began to speed up. No, it should be said that it has finally returned to normal. Tang Qi has always believed that once Stana touches the steering wheel, such as the sheriff, she is more like a racing driver. The previous slow appearance was probably the result of Stana''s efforts to suppress it. Seeing that she couldn''t get the answer from Tangqi, Stana immediately returned to the original state. The police car with lights on quickly crossed the streets like lightning. A few minutes later, it stopped at the entrance of a dark street. The door opened and Tang Qi''s figure came down. Stana in the driver''s seat glanced at the dark street behind Tang Qi, with a worried look on her face. She was going to ask Tang Qi why she came here so late and whether she needed protection. But soon the policewoman remembered the scene of Tangqi fighting with dugong sea demon that night. Because he signed a consultant contract with Tangqi that he didn''t need to do, and his confusion today, Steiner almost thought Tangqi was a weak high school student with no strength to bind chickens. Who would have thought? That night, the little guy was a big mess, okay. As soon as she thought of this, Stana couldn''t help but give Tang Qi a white look and didn''t say hello. As soon as the accelerator was hung up, the police car roared away immediately. "What a careful woman!" Tangqi silently threw the pot on Stana''s head and muttered. Then TONKY turned directly into the dark street. This is a short street. It doesn''t need street lights. It came out a few steps and suddenly opened up in front of me. What appeared in front of Tang Qi was a park. There are two dim yellow light poles at the entrance. Under some flickering lights, the words "Blue Bear Park" are reflected. Although Meiser is a city with a strong industrial atmosphere, the big factories such as steel and oil are located in the suburbs. The greening environment in the urban area is actually very good. For example, the Zhongcheng Park, which Meiser residents like to go to, is no different from a small forest. In contrast, Blue Bear Park is a small place with little sense of existence. The fame is smaller than the other, but the more exquisite "lucky Park" is even miserable. Especially in the evening, no one came. Because it is too close to the bronck area, night runners, tramps and dating couples will deliberately avoid it. After all, no one wants to be robbed or encounter other bad luck. If one is not careful, he may die. Tang Qi looked at his watch, calculated the time, and muttered, "the second rest day of each week starts late at night and ends in the early morning. The place is the central area of Blue Bear Park. It can accept money and barter." "Most of the goods are herbs or food collected and made by mountain people, as well as some animal fur. Some independent artists and or vagrants who can''t afford to eat will also sell their achievements at the rally, or get some rewards by performing. Many unbearable old citizens or collectors will choose to sell and exchange antiques from all ages..." "Evening market with unique style, or morning market." "I just don''t know if I can find what I need?" Tangqi recited information from Professor Kassel, who had become a plant, and gradually disappeared into the depths of the park. Chapter 66 As a resident of Mercer City, Tangqi has been to Zhongcheng park. The planning there is very reasonable. The forest is combined with the convenience of modern civilization. You can enjoy the more primitive style and eat abnormal hot dogs. However, the Blue Bear Park obviously has only the original style. There is almost no reasonable planning. It is probably just surrounded by a forest, earth slope and small lake, which can be used as a park. Tang Qi thought it would take a lot of time to find the night market. Obviously, he overestimated the area of the park. Just through a thick forest and a steep slope, tonchi saw his destination. In front of us, there is a picture that makes people feel very happy. Of course, ordinary people will also feel strange. The central area of the park is probably a large lawn. At this time, the lights are bright here. What Tang Qi sees are tents with different characteristics, some of which are obviously used as stalls, others are baking food or gathering for some people. The most exaggerated is undoubtedly the largest tent. Judging from the signs hanging outside, it may be a circus. Between the gaps of various tents, there are small private stalls, which carry out their own small business with the help of the lights around the lawn. It should have been the dead of night, but this place is crowded. Although it is not crowded, it is definitely lively. Tang Qi is not close. He can hear voices mixed together and some music sounds, which are not very formal but very spiritual. "Well, it seems that Mr. Kassel didn''t deceive me. There is an interesting evening market in Blue Bear Park." "Since Kassel can find the materials to activate ESSOS ghost grass and configure spider monster secret medicine in it, I think I can find the materials I need. Although the quantity may be larger, but... I have money." While talking, Tang Qi put his hand into his arms, took out a small cloth bag and shook it. There was a jingling sound in it immediately. A bag of Eagle gold coins! Although the bag is small, based on Tang Qi''s understanding of the purchasing power of Eagle gold coins, as long as there is something he needs in the market, he will definitely satisfy the seller. After muttering, Tang Qi put the bag back in his pocket, then went down the steep slope along the humble path and smoothly stepped into the not wide main road. Perhaps not long after the beginning of the market, people with different or similar purposes from Tangqi gathered from everywhere. Sellers or performers have entered in advance, and now most of them should be buyers and bored audiences. Tang Qi saw hippies carrying homemade musical instruments, well-dressed fur merchants, some old gentlemen, probably antique collectors, mostly young people, young people who advocate self and mysterious atmosphere. Of course, it''s not a big problem for nerds and freaks. Even if normal teenagers want to come out late at night, it should be in a bar, not this strange park. Soon Tang Qi stepped into the market. No one stopped him. As soon as he stepped on the lawn and was surrounded by a wide range of tents and stalls, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. Tang Qi plays a well-dressed little gentleman with obvious curiosity and excitement on his face. If you are an experienced vendor, you can see that he is a "little fat sheep" at this time. As long as you use a little means, you can kill him well. However, no one seems to take the initiative to invite guests here, not even yelling. In the air, most of them are wandering songs and hippies'' songs that are out of tune and broken. Tang Qi''s mouth made an arc, and the range under his feet became light and natural. He soon fully integrated into the crowd. Even if he looked very seriously, he could not find Tang Qi''s figure in a group of people. As a buyer, Tangqi didn''t find what he needed immediately. But as the crowd moved around, the first stop was in a semi open pattern before a tent. Inside, a band was singing. Their musical instruments looked rough and primitive. Obviously, they were self-made. Even the songs were original and immature, but they had a rough charm. Tang Qi enjoyed it for a moment and finally rewarded a silver coin. The next tent, unexpectedly, is a "spiritual room". The host is a thin old man with white hair and beard, with a small white braid and his own tanned animal skin clothes. The sign hanging outside the tent says that any audience can join, and it is free. The so-called spiritual practice is similar to Tang Qi''s thought of meditation. It pursues the purification, promotion and Transcendence of self spirit, so as to achieve a peaceful state of all things. The difference is that spiritual practice does not produce any extraordinary power. So Tang Qi took a look and went to the next tent. This time, it was finally a serious stall. The owner was a mountain man named Thorne, with a very lovely little Lori, selling all kinds of animal skins and herbs, as well as some beautiful stones. The latter should be added by little Lori herself. Tang Qi looked around. The crowd began to disperse. Instead of leaving, the market had begun for half an hour. Most people were looking for tents or stalls they were interested in. Not many people were wandering around. This time, instead of leaving quickly, Tang Qi decided to start his shopping trip tonight from this booth. Because he saw something on his shopping list. "Hello, this is Thorne. Can I help you?" Perhaps Tang Qi stopped for a long time. The stall owner, the mountain man Thorne, came over after greeting the last guest and asked politely. "I want to know, how much of this herb do you have?" Tang Qi heard the speech, did not hide it, and directly pointed to a large number of herbs placed on an open animal skin in front of him, including several strange plants. It was a dark grass with dry roots. Some white contours on the thumb sized leaves matched with the overall color, forming an illusion like an eye. "This is black goat''s eye. This herbal medicine can treat eye diseases. It is said that for thousands of years, the aborigines of the berbor nationality have used its ground powder to make smoke and used fumigation to treat injured or infected eyes." "I have brought more than a dozen plants this time. If there is a large demand, I can come back next week. I can bring more." "Now, shall I wrap these up for you?" It has to be said that the mountain people who look very dull are a powerful salesman. Tang Qi just asked casually, but in the end he had to pay. However, his introduction to the herb is only half right, which belongs to the category of ordinary people. Yes, but in the extraordinary field, although the herb is also called black goat''s eye, it is also the material in many secret medicine formulas. For example, one of the basic secret medicines that Tangqi plans to deploy, psychic secret medicine. Black goat''s eye is an important material in the formula. So after being surprised, Tang Qi immediately smiled and said, "OK!" Chapter 67 The secret medicine for channeling requires only one black goat''s eye in the formula, but Tang Qi will not naively think he is a super genius. He can succeed in one deployment, even though he has completely received all the knowledge of Professor Kassel''s secret medicine. But theory is one thing and practice is another. So I bought all the black sheep''s eyes in Thorne''s stall and made an appointment with him about the quantity of goods next week. Before I left, I spent another Wheeler to buy a beautiful pebble of little Laurie Clair, held it in my hand and walked to the next stall. At the same time, in my mind, I silently calculated some of the most important materials in this shopping list. Secret medicine is different from other professions. To some extent, secret medicine is closely related to ordinary people. Many herbs used by ordinary people to treat diseases or poisons can be the material of a secret medicine formula. Because of this, the effect of Tangqi''s special ability here is not so powerful. That means that many materials needed by Tang Qi can not be classified into the extraordinary field, which can not stimulate Tang Qi''s ability and can not be identified in the shortest time. But this time, Tang Qi has a big appetite. He knew this place because of the intelligence of Professor Rick Kassel. The professor found the secret medicine materials in this meeting, so he configured the spider demon secret medicine and turned his female teaching assistant and guard captain into a big spider. But Professor Kassel''s goal is simple, there is only one secret medicine, and there is enough time. But Tang Qi is different. He wants to configure more than one secret medicine this time, but at least... Five. If professor Cassell is speaking at this time, he should make complaints about it directly: "greedy little fellow, arrogant high school student, you are trampling on my IQ, you will fail, and all of them will end in failure." Yes, Tang Qi''s behavior seems somewhat arrogant. Professor Kassel had mastered the secret medicine for a long time. Although he didn''t really pay attention to it until he got cancer, it was probably because the spirit tide began to return at that time, and the secret medicine he thought was invalid began to work. Even so, his attainments in secret medicine should be close to apprenticeship, which is definitely better than Tangqi who has just mastered theoretical knowledge. But even he dared not challenge to configure five secret medicines one at a time. In this regard, Tang Qi''s explanation is very reasonable. If secret medicine is only secret medicine, he will not be so arrogant and will only practice step by step. But here in Tang Qi, secret medicine is not just knowledge, but... A skill. This reason is enough. Maybe at first, you will fail because of your proficiency, but once you have a beginning, everything is different. Other novices of secret medicine work hard to collect a lot of materials and spend countless money. In the end, they may not be able to configure anything and all end in failure. In fact, Professor Kassel prepared the spider monster secret medicine, which almost consumed his salary for several years. He is an Honorary University professor. That number is terrible. But these, here in Tangqi, are absolutely impossible to happen. ¡­¡­ "In addition to the black goat''s eye, the main material of the psychic secret medicine also needs a black crystal powder, some white pine needles and more than a dozen auxiliary materials that are not difficult to obtain. It is not difficult to collect more than a dozen corresponding materials." "But the other four secret medicines are much more troublesome. They only take less than three hours. Is it enough to find them all?" Tang Qi suddenly slowed down and frowned slightly. This meeting is held once a week. If Tang Qi has enough time, naturally there is no need to worry. Not this time, but next time. But Tang Qi always had a strong sense of urgency, which drove him to speed up his progress again and again. Most of his current combat power comes from the idea of the dark and the blood Python 1, and Chaga''s fighting skill can also be included. These means have a great deterrent in the face of resentful souls and evil spirits. But if the opponent becomes the same mysterious person, Tang Qi can''t predict the result. The emergence of secret pharmacy knowledge is a great surprise for Tang Qi. The power of civil war soars in a short time. Maybe other extraordinary occupations are difficult, but secret medicine is possible. At the beginning, Tang Qi wanted to directly impact the "rubber man secret medicine". According to Professor Kassel''s memory information, three basic secret medicines, and the other two, "wind language" and "psychic secret medicine", are the real foundation. As long as you practice carefully, you can basically master them. But rubber man''s secret medicine is different, and the difficulty is unimaginable. However, high difficulty brings high benefits. Once the rubber man secret medicine is successfully configured, it means that it has completed the foundation leading to the highest Battle Secret medicine in the original secret medicine school. The original secret medicine school, because it advocates nature, is far less powerful than the Mayan school, which led to its disappearance in the long river of history. But Tang Qi inquired about his memory and found that it was actually an illusion. At least, there is a terrible secret medicine in this school. If it can be configured, even if the combat effectiveness of the people who swallow the secret medicine cannot be compared with the gods, they can definitely surpass several of the so-called twelve saints Tang Qi has seen. The secret medicine is actually a series, starting with [rubber man secret medicine], followed by rubber soldiers, rubber demons and rubber gods. Once swallowed, the final rubber secret medicine is almost immortal, and its attack power is extremely terrible. Unfortunately, the secret medicine of this series is so difficult that the whole school failed to configure the final rubber God. After knowing this, Tangqi had to choose another series. An enhanced series can be configured below the secret medicine apprentice. Of course, it is also because Tang Qi has no other choice. In addition to the rubber man series, the original secret medicine school has only two strengthened series, and Tang Qi chose this one. Starting with [swift secret medicine], advanced phantom secret medicine, followed by hazy secret medicine, and finally the "fog body secret medicine" at the end of the series. There are four kinds of materials in total. Although the materials come down in one continuous line, strictly speaking, none of them is repeated. Therefore, it becomes a big project to collect them completely. Even if Tang Qi only needs to find the main materials and auxiliary ingredients during his trip, he can buy them in batches from the herbal medicine street and ore Street on Zhongcheng Avenue, but it is still very difficult. But soon, Tang Qi thought of a way. "Buzz" His eyes suddenly fell on the tent in the center of the meeting, which occupied the largest territory. Because this is a rally without an organizer, Tangqi has nowhere to hire people to help. However, in a wandering circus, there must be many handyman apprentices willing to run errands for Tang Qi, and the head of the circus will not refuse this extra money from the sky. After all, he just lent out a few apprentices. He can wait and collect the money. What Tang Qi has to do is draw and distribute the materials he needs, and then pay for them. With this idea, Tang Qi leisurely walked into the wandering circus with all kinds of flavors together, and the process was as smooth as Tang Qi imagined. The fat circus head could not refuse the charm of "divine grace". Happily, he lent Tang Qi his five apprentices. They arranged the tasks one by one and promised to give a generous tip after completing the task. Five apprentices who were not a few years older than Tang Qi thanked them and set out happily. Tang Qi, who used to be very busy, was suddenly free. After a silent sigh of "the charm of gold coins", some idle Tang Qi couldn''t help wandering around. Because there was no pressure to collect secret medicine materials, Tang Qi soon found that there were many interesting places at the rally. Chapter 68 A rally is held from late at night to early in the morning, which is obviously impossible to be a normal rally. From the main goods, herbs, fur and some strange things, it can be seen that those who can find and come to this meeting probably belong to that strange category in the eyes of ordinary people. But even more weird than these, there are also at the rally. At this time, Tang Qi''s face is an example. This is a small, old tent. It seems that many animal skins are sewn together. Inside, there is a small altar. In the back, there is an open space. An old man wearing Aboriginal clothes and feathers is dancing. It seems that he is dancing some strange dance. In front of the altar, an old man who looked like a mountain man, holding the wooden box in his arms, looked sad. Tang Qi doesn''t have to ask. He can understand the reason from the low voices around him. The old man is a "soul Soother". At this time, a requiem ceremony is being held for a dead dog. The dog belonging to the mountain man is said to be a hunting dog that has accompanied him for more than ten years. Many mountain people or pioneers believe that the old man from the nukat nationality is a respectable soul soother. After his dance, any soul can rest in peace. To Tang Qi''s surprise, they were right. Because Tangqi''s eyes focused on the old man nukat, especially when others were dancing, a familiar interface took shape at a slow speed. [supernatural creature: Soul soother.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a soul Soother from the nukaat nationality. His soul soothing dance can make some weak souls rest, but it is not effective for powerful souls, such as complaining spirits and evil spirits.] [message fragment 2: apart from the Requiem dance, the old man doesn''t have any other mysterious power. An adult can kill him.] "An extraordinary!" Tang Qi''s eyes flashed with excitement. Strictly speaking, the old man dancing in front of him is the first mysterious person Tang Qi met, the living one. Old Morgan, who is in a state of soul, is now the devil of judgment instead of him and is suffering. The dog faced man, dugong siren, corpse eating Nightingale, slave painter, double knife man... These are not human beings. And this old man, obviously human. If you can, Tang Qi would like to communicate with him. However, the old man seems to be busy with business. All kinds of mountain people come with their pet, partner and even relatives'' urn. In order to let the old man dance the soul dance, he has no time to pay attention to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi doesn''t need any soul. Therefore, we can only stop. Tang Qi didn''t care too much. From the information transmitted by his special abilities, the so-called Requiem has the same function as the priest. Unless he is promoted to the professional level, he has almost no combat effectiveness. After watching for a moment, Tang Qi left silently and wandered elsewhere. Because of his first discovery, Tang Qi is looking forward to seeing other mysterious people. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. During the stroll for nearly an hour, Tang Qi saw the diviner before the crystal ball, the magician playing strange tricks, or the monster show coming out of the circus to attract guests. They were all very strange, but there was no trace of mystery. After looking back at the collection progress of secret medicine materials, God''s grace went out like water. Soon, that bag of gold coins enough to supply an ordinary Mason family for ten years will be consumed, and Tangqi plans to return satisfactorily. It was at this time that Tang Qi found another special place. It was a medium-sized tent. It was in a very humble corner on the lawn. In front of the tent, there were two tough men guarding it. The people who entered the tent, whether middle-aged in suits or untidy housemen, looked mysterious. This scene immediately aroused Tang Qi''s interest. When he walked over, the two "guards" just looked at him, but did not prevent him from entering. Tang Qi noticed a mocking look in their eyes at the same time, as if they were expecting something to happen. As soon as Tang Qi stepped into the tent and saw the pattern and "goods" inside, he immediately understood what the two doors were looking forward to. They were looking forward to the picture of Tang Qi running away from the door. Inside the tent, a small exhibition is being held. The displayed goods, without exception, are all related to serial killers. If an ordinary high school student comes in, he will be scared to the death at this time, because the owner of the tent is very "intimate" to put out the deeds of those serial killers, photos of the crime scene, crime tools, and even some body fragments. Right in front of us, we can see a wide range of things. With the background of dark lights, people with little courage should now have numb scalp and vertical hair, and then turn around and run away. In particular, on the table at the entrance, there is a small special session. All kinds of things are displayed for Dennis Reid, one of the most notorious serial killers in the history of the eagle Federation. In the center is his resume, the number of victims, and all kinds of newspaper clippings. The goods, probably the black briefcase, contained all kinds of killing tools, such as pistols, ropes, handcuffs and daggers... In addition, there were several yellow letters. The following is a provocative letter written by Reid to the police station. Their prices also exceeded Tang Qi''s expectations. Everything was priced in God''s grace gold coins. "So expensive, it seems to be very popular." Tang Qi took a silent look at those terrible live photos. He didn''t feel much except a trace of disgust. Serial killers are monsters for ordinary people, but obviously they can''t move extraordinary people like Tangqi. Note that the dugong sea demon before can also be included in the camp of serial killers. Compared with these abnormal humans, it is the real abnormal monster. Not to mention the picture of the corpse eating Nightingale seen by Tang Qi later, the disgusting scene of the blood flower evil spirit blowing up the human body. The atmosphere deliberately created in the tent must be to cater to those "freaks" who like the dark charm. Some people who are ordinary but hide dark corners in their hearts, such as these people in the tent at this time. From well-dressed middle-aged to fat houses, or housewives, and some young girls, they can be seen everywhere in the city. But now, they all gather here and look at these items related to serial killers with an excited face. Some rich people will choose to buy. The most popular is undoubtedly the items on the serial killer, such as a dress, glasses, or a tooth. After sweeping around, Tang Qi was about to leave. At the moment he turned around, the light from the corner of his eye seemed to sweep something, and a dim light flashed. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi''s body gave a meal. Chapter 69 There is only one possibility that Tangqi can stop at this time. He found... Good things. His special abilities played a role again. After pausing for a while, Tang Qi naturally turned around and went deep into the tent. There was also a wooden table on which was another serial killer''s booth. Jeffrey Hague, a serial killer active in the eagle calendar from 10 to 23 years, claimed that he was inspired by the devil and killed for faith. In more than ten years, he killed nearly 100 people, including almost all races and age groups. Finally, he died in prison due to illness. He was dubbed "devil disciple" by the good federal media, although it was opposed by the police. On the booth, there are extremely rich goods, including the clothes Hagrid wore when he killed, killing tools, on-site photos, oil paintings created while serving his sentence in prison... And an item that really attracted Tang Qi''s attention. A knife! Correctly speaking, this is a bone blade. The rough manufacturing technique, wooden handle and yellowing blade make people feel uncomfortable and want to vomit. In the following introduction, the bone blade made of Jeffrey Hague''s ribs is sold for 1500 pieces of divine grace. Seeing the price, Tang Qi immediately frowned slightly. This price has exceeded Tang Qi''s price of buying blood Python No. 1. Thinking, Tang Qi''s eyes focused and looked seriously at the bone blade. A little light flashes, and a special interface pops out. [strange thing: blade of Haig.] [status: not decrypted.] [information fragment 1: the crazy human being influenced by the devil''s breath, Jeffrey Hague, killed nearly 100 of his kind one after another. Those shooting blood, sharp cries, distorted souls... Created a magical body. All the demons, together with Hague''s soul, gathered in this bone blade. It is sealed and can be decrypted.] [information fragment 2: decryption method 1: in the middle of the night, hold the bone blade, recite Haig''s name three times, summon his soul, admit his achievements, and you can obtain a magic blade. Decryption method 2: find a way to kill Haig''s soul, and you can obtain an unknown bone blade.] "Two decryption methods?" Tang Qi couldn''t help but be surprised by the information of bone blade. Tang Qi has seen the sealed strange things, such as Ming idea or blood No. 1. But there are two methods of decryption, which is the first time. After thinking in place for a few seconds, Tangqi soon made a decision. Buy it! The price is very expensive. It needs a lot of Eagle gold coins, but compared with Tang Qi''s wealth, it can only be said to be good. The most important thing is that compared with strange things, gold coins are less important. "Swipe your card!" Once again, Tang Qi spit out this sentence, and then handed out his gold card to the obscene businessman who didn''t know when. More than ten seconds later, in the strange eyes of the two guards, Tangqi, a young man who looked very beautiful, left the mysterious and disgusting tent with a cloth bag. Straight back to the circus, the apprentices had also successfully completed the task. Tang Qi checked and confirmed that he had bought all the materials he needed, happily paid a tip, and then took a carriage specially arranged by the circus. Yes, it''s a carriage. Fortunately, in addition to its good modernization, Mercer also takes into account some humanities and history. During the day, some nostalgic residents who like carriages can occasionally be seen traveling in carriages, which is also a good income generating industry. It''s just a little weird in the early morning. However, Tang Qi is in a good mood at this time. He is very satisfied with the harvest of the night market in Blue Bear Park. Although the configuration of secret medicine does not require the addition of strange things, and even most low-end secret medicine can not use extraordinary things at all, on the other hand, it requires a large number of less common materials. The function of secret medicine formula is probably to extract unusual ingredients from these materials. Finally, it becomes a secret medicine with extraordinary power. If Tang Qi collected those materials on Zhongcheng Avenue, I''m afraid they can''t be complete in a year and a half. But that night, it was different. Those mountain people and aborigines brought all kinds of rare materials from deep mountains, swamps and valleys, which perfectly met Tang Qi''s requirements. In the "kick and tap" and the unique ringtone of the circus hanging on the carriage, Tangqi soon returned to the thorny campus. He gave the coachman some silver coins. This man named Larry, a strong man with a broken beard, simply locked the carriage, and then helped Tangqi move the large and small bags of materials into the campus. Open the iron door and let Larry move the materials into the small living room on the first floor. Tangqi himself went outside the door and used to pick up all kinds of newspapers and magazines in the newspaper box. After living in the thorns campus, this is a habit that Tang Qi has always maintained. Although information is also screened, in this era, there is no more convenient channel to understand external information than subscribing to newspapers and magazines. Tang Qi''s favorites are the cold and objective Mayer evening news, the purple moon, which is keen on mysterious information, and the universal wrench magazine, which introduces various technologies. As usual, Tang Qi took out a pile of newspapers. I was about to walk into the house, but this time something that had never appeared before fell out of the newspaper. That''s an envelope! Obviously, the opening was not tightly sealed. With Tang Qi''s action, the contents of the envelope and a stack of photos slipped out at the same time. By the light reflected in the room, Tangqi immediately saw the contents of the photos. Black, in the picture, there are several different black people. It looks like... A family! ¡­¡­ "Creak" Tangqi''s hands suddenly burst up, pinched a pile of newspapers in his hands, with a strange look on his face, quickly adjusted his look, put the newspapers and magazines in the return box, then bent down, picked up the photos and put them back in the envelope. After that, he gave Larry the reward as usual and said goodbye to the coachman. Tang Qi followed the routine again, made himself a pot of coffee and prepared snacks, then sat on the sofa and reopened the envelope. The first picture is a group image. The photographer seems to be on the right side of the picture, some distance away. The scene in the picture is a sealed villa. Outside the big iron gate of the villa, there are eight blacks, male and female, with a gloomy face. The villa belongs to Tangqi. The appearance of these photos is a small foreshadowing before Tang Qi left. He asked a neighbor who wanted to sell a villa because he couldn''t make ends meet, gave him an emergency money and asked him for a small favor. Set up a camera in the window room of his villa. Once there are "visitors" outside his villa, take photos and send them to him. After staying in thorns campus for some time, Tang Qi never received it. He thought he could delay some time, but he didn''t expect a surprise on the first day of taking office as a "police consultant". Chapter 70 On the table, photos were spread out, each of which was a portrait. The shooting was very clear and worthy of the emergency fund paid by Tang Qi. Suddenly, after receiving these, Tang Qi couldn''t see any surprise in his eyes. He calmly picked out a group photo and separate photos. After repeatedly confirming that no one was missing, he gently breathed out a breath and whispered, "sure enough, there''s no old thing. It seems that this is really a surprise." When the voice fell, Tang Qi began to look seriously at the picture in front of him. This is a black family, a family named "Samra". Although the patriarch Samra is not there, and the acting patriarch is also brought to the soul exchange Libra by Tangqi, and is suffering. All the other members are in the picture. The most conspicuous person in the photo is a tall man like a little giant, with a face of flesh, dressed in a butcher''s suit and small eyes, but the ferocious and indifferent atmosphere can be seen through the photo. "Balagon, Samra''s second son, is now a butcher." Tangqi took out a charcoal pen and marked it on the photo. Strictly speaking, the two sides have not met yet, and Tang Qi''s mark is also based on the records in old Morgan''s diary. Then he looked at the second person, a middle-aged woman, thin and expressionless, as if she was staring round all the time, with the same indifference as balagon. "Georgina, balagon''s wife, is a servant." Mark, look at the third and fourth person, a pair of female twins, ordinary looking, fat, with a small pigtail and a ferocious look on their faces. "The harya sisters, the daughter of balagon and Georgina, are unemployed." After marking these two people, Tang Qi directly skipped the latter two. According to the diary of old Morgan, they were just two tribal slaves who followed them to leave the Saha continent, responsible for doing rough work and insignificant existence. What makes Tang Qi take seriously is the last two photos. In the first picture, there is a thin and long body, even his face. It seems that he is a black man who has withered after a serious illness. His age seems to be between youth and middle age. His body is almost covered with strange tattoos, even on his eyelids. He was dressed like a whole piece of dark red cotton cloth and stood behind a young man like a ghost, silent and motionless. The second one was the young man, thin and ugly. He was the leader of the pedestrian. Standing in the central position, he looked at the sealed villa with a gloomy face. "Fosca!" "Abu!" Tang Qi spit out two names in his mouth. Different from the previous eyes, Tang Qi could not hide his fear in his eyes at this time. The source of fear comes from the description in old Morgan''s diary. In the diary, there is a very vicious and terrible sorcery called "Uluru puppet". In the SAMLA family, there is such a puppet, that is, fusca, SAMLA''s third son. He was born with an intellectual defect. After giving birth to his only son with a slave, he was made into a puppet by his biological mother Samra. After transformation, he became a veritable killing monster, with the power to destroy everything, the speed of terror, the endurance of almost no fatigue, and some strange black witchcraft. However, compared with a puppet, the second one makes Tang Qi feel more troublesome. The ugly skinny black man, named Abu, the only son of fosca, is also Samra''s favorite grandson. Old Morgan said in his diary that Samra has almost determined that Abu will become the inheritor of the "black snake witch". The next will no longer be Samra, the black snake witch, but Abu, the black snake wizard. After marking them, Tang Qi fell into thinking. He is calculating whether the power he now has can fight against the family without Samra. Just a few seconds later, Tang Qi shook his head and the answer was No. Of course, it is impossible for old Morgan''s diary to describe all the strength of these people, but even those revealed have made Tang Qi feel very difficult. "Unless you can let official forces intervene..." As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi refused to go. He is now just a police adviser. It is difficult for the official forces to help him deal with the Samra family. Especially because in the process of landing in the Federation, the SAMLA family became particularly cautious according to the lessons of the past. There were almost no painful feet that could be caught by Tangqi and framed. "The most important thing is that if I can''t kill with one blow, I can''t do it. Now I probably can''t afford to walk away, and then lead to the consequences of Samra." "Samra is definitely a high-level professional. Especially after the spirit tide returns, her power..." "Don''t worry now. I still have time. Old Morgan didn''t tell anyone about the soul changing ceremony except Samra, and Samra left Messer directly after saying goodbye to old Morgan, which means..." "Hoo ~" Tang Qi''s idea was soon straightened out by him. When a breath came out, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on a lot of secret medicine materials in the center of the living room, and he made a decision almost immediately. Tangqi directly found the phone, called the school counselor and Stana successively, got a day''s holiday, and then wanted to tell Sally, but when he remembered that the girl didn''t have this luxury at home, he had to give it up. After everything settled down, Tang Qi cooked himself a delicious dinner as usual. He could make do with the rest, but Tang Qi had a sense of ritual as on earth. After the meal, Tang Qi still didn''t start, but first entered the practice of meditation. Only this time, in addition to cultivation, it is more important to adjust the state. Let the body and spirit get into the best state before "closing". About an hour later, Tangqi woke up. He got up slowly and felt the warm breath. His body and spirit entered an unprecedented fullness. "Let''s go!" In a whisper, Tang Qi walked to his workbench. In the past, that was where he used to make extraordinary bullets. Now, it will be the place where he used to shock the secret medicine. "One day and one night, I''ll attack the body of fog secret medicine series with the realm of secret medicine that I haven''t entered. Although the materials are complete, if other secret medicine masters know this, they will probably laugh at me as a madman." "In such a short time, even the most basic [swift secret medicine] may not be configured successfully. Unexpectedly, you want to configure [fog body secret medicine] step by step?" ¡­¡­ "Others can''t, why can''t I?" "When it comes to strange things that can increase combat power in a short time, I have nothing within my reach except secret medicine." "So, in fact, I have no other choice." Chapter 71 "Goo Goo" On the workbench, a sound was making in the crucible. Tang Qi was very serious in his eyes. He kept picking up various materials next to him with both hands and joined them with great patience. In his mind, messages flowed naturally. Now, he is in the starting state of "secret medicine". "Quick secret medicine formula. The main medicine is an air dried double tailed hunting lizard, a bag of exploding Earth Star spores, a small cup of yellow eyed rattlesnake venom... Precautions. Put the materials in strict accordance with the order and nodes. If extraordinary power cannot be effectively separated, it is likely to cause explosion or other unknown consequences." When this message passed, Tang Qi recalled his first and second configuration ten seconds and tens of seconds ago. Both ended in failure. There was nothing unusual about one failure, but the second time there was an explosion, and something in the form of paste splashed all over him. Now, for the third time. In the crucible, after gathering all kinds of strange materials, it turned into paste again, and all kinds of colors rolled, just like a pot of wild mushroom porridge that had been cooked for too long. The pungent smell kept floating out, constantly stimulating Tang Qi''s nose. Tang Qiqiang endured the impulse of sneezing, slowly picked up a cup of yellow rattlesnake venom and poured it into the crucible. Timing, node, seems to be just right. "Gudu ~ Bo" When the poison is poured down, a wonderful reaction takes place in the crucible. The filthy paste suddenly became clear at the speed visible to the naked eye, and disgusting bubbles puffed up, and then broke in the sound of Bobo. Every time one is broken, the liquid is much clearer. When the last bubble bursts, what appears in Tang Qi''s eyes is a pot of liquid like water. Strangely, there was no wind in the room, but the liquid in the crucible made waves out of thin air, wave by wave, as if it had its own life. "Yes!" The amazing scene also excited Tang Qi. Almost immediately, his eyes focused on the liquid. Sure enough, a familiar interface jumped out. [wonder: swift secret medicine.] [quality: ordinary.] [information fragment 1: it is a complete secret medicine. If you take it, you can get faster speed. The increasing effect is limited by the physical quality and mental strength of the user.] [information fragment 2: it is also the starting point of the original secret medicine school, fog body series secret medicine.] "The third attempt succeeded, consistent with my guess." After being happy, Tang Qi transferred the secret medicine in the crucible to a glass bottle that had already been ordered. At the same time, look at yourself inadvertently. The skills column, as expected, has changed. [secret medicine: knowledge from the original secret medicine school, realm: beginner; progress: 1%.] "Huh?" The front was normal, but the progress behind made Tang Qi look surprised. The skills he now has, including meditation, which he practices every day, are growing slowly. When I was just getting started, I even started from the progress of a few tenths. But I didn''t expect that once I started secret medicine, I started from 1%. "Maybe the secret medicine is different, or maybe the increase in the back will not be so much?" Tang Qi guessed and continued the fourth configuration for the time being, but looked at the secret medicine in his hand with eager eyes. "Try?" As soon as the idea came out, without any hesitation, Tang Qi directly pulled out the cork, raised his head, and with a thud, the clear water like liquid poured smoothly into his abdomen. cool and refreshing! abdominal distention! Reaction, very fast. After drinking the secret medicine, Tang Qi first felt a cool wrap around himself, and then his abdomen began to swell. But when Tang Qi looked at it, he saw his still flat abdomen without change. It seems that inflation is just an illusion, or something that happens on another level. More and more inflated, and began to involve the whole body. Tang Qi felt like a balloon gradually blown up. Even thinking began to diverge and expand. It was not a good experience, which reminded him of the bloody evil spirit. Just when Tang Qi was trying to do something, there was a "hiss" in the void, as if something had punctured the balloon. Everything is back. Tang Qi felt his body again. This time, it was a little different. He felt that he was lighter, the air had less obstruction to him, his feet were slightly itchy, and a very strange impulse appeared in the bottom of his heart. "This lightness is wonderful." "Bang ~" Tangqi suddenly moved, put on the posture of Chaga fighting, and rushed out like a cheetah. "Hoo ~" For the first time, Tang Qi seemed to hear the sound of the wind. Then he opened his eyes and saw his own door. This? The terrible speed may have exceeded the speed of bronck''s dog face man. In a short time, Tang Qi could not quantify and compare the speed difference before and after taking the secret medicine, but just then, Tang Qi calculated that if he ran against the dog faced man again, he must not have to sacrifice one hand to decrypt the blood Python No. 1. In the not spacious small living room, Tang Qi practiced Chaga fighting. In the past, Tang Qi could do some difficult movements. At this time, the fast secret medicine is not simply to improve the speed. It seems that there are also some subtle but important transformations for the body. If you really fight the dog faced man again, Tang Qi not only doesn''t need to sacrifice his arm, but also can kill the dog faced man with the wonderful increase brought by secret medicine and fighting skills. After more than ten minutes, Tang Qicai adapted to his new body, walked to the workbench again, smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to the second order phantom secret medicine." Although he said he was looking forward to the phantom, what Tangqi began to configure was still a quick secret medicine. The effect of secret medicine has been tried, but others need to be tested again. Fifteen seconds later, Tang Qi had another bottle of water like secret medicine in his hand. Looking at the progress of becoming 1.1%, he muttered, "it seems that it is because of the first successful bonus? Configure some more, and then impact the next stage." "Goo Goo" ¡­¡­ "Almost. It is indeed the first successful addition. Maybe there is a addition after the success of each formula?" Looking at the ten bottles of quick secret medicine arranged in front of him, and the progress that has risen to 2.1%, Tang Qi said to himself. After thinking for a while, I put away ten bottles of secret medicine without delay. Then, the bottom of my heart silently said, "start, the second sequence!" All the materials on the workbench are used up, so just take the formula materials of the phantom secret medicine and place them. Soon, new materials appeared on the stage. Without hesitation, Tang Qi read directly at the bottom of his heart and launched the "secret pharmacy" skill. "Buzz ~" A lot of pieces of information flowed by at this moment. Chapter 72 "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Inside the small masonry building, in front of the workbench, Tang Qi looked at the covered crucible in front of him and was counting down with a whisper. It''s rare that even though he is in the state of skill launch, he can still see a nervous color on his face. Probably because the previous attempts ended in failure. "One!" As he spits the word out of his mouth, Tang Qi jerks the lid off with both hands. Boom! Another familiar explosion directly shook Tang Qi''s heartstrings. The final result of several previous configurations is the same. Because of a small mistake, the unfinished secret medicine exploded, which brought Tang Qi many times and a very bad feeling. In order to release the extraordinary force, once the configuration starts, all kinds of materials will change strangely. If it is successful, once it fails, the consequences are usually no less than being severely mischievous once. For example, a bomb exploded, and those liquid odors were like legendary herring cans. If not, Tang Qi had taken second simultaneous interpreting of the "illusions secret medicine", but I fear that the next stage would be terrible. Even so, the floor of the house suffered a lot. So when he heard the explosion again, Tang Qi was inevitably nervous. His eyes flashed past. Once he found something wrong, his body would leave the original place in an instant. But this time, there was not an accident, but a very strange scene. After the explosion, black liquids gushed out of the crucible, which seemed to sputter out at the next moment, blackening the whole workbench, but when these liquids overflowed the crucible, they seemed to be pulled by some force. Hoo! Suddenly, all the liquid shrank back rapidly, and then turned into a strange "pupa" at the bottom of the crucible. Black, as if forever changing the shape of the pupa. "Succeeded?" "Buzz" When the fundus of his eyes began to glow and the familiar interface was about to jump out, Tang Qili took a glass bottle and put it next to the pupa. As expected, it slowly entered the bottle and a new secret medicine was born. [strange thing: hazy secret medicine.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: it is an excellent secret medicine. You can get hazy body after taking it. The increasing effect is limited by the physical quality and mental strength of the user.] [information fragment 2: it is the third series of the original secret medicine school, fog body series secret medicine.] [information fragment 3: before taking it, you must take the second sequence of phantom secret medicine, otherwise unknown consequences will occur.] "Hoo" Tang Qi held the glass bottle and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. At this time, he looked a little tired, his body was dirty, and a lot of blood appeared in his eyes. The newly born "hazy secret medicine" was carefully placed. Instead of taking it immediately, he silently glanced at the wall clock. Evening, 8:15. "A day has passed?" Tang Qi had a trance feeling. He glanced at the sky outside the gap of the curtain. Night had enveloped everything. Although he was supported by meditation and his body had long been out of the scope of ordinary people, Tang Qi still felt very tired after fighting in front of the worktable. Especially under the impact of the joy brought by the success of the hazy secret medicine, he relaxed a little and resisted everywhere in his body. Now, Tang Qi has some understanding of why the school that has mastered "secret pharmacy knowledge" will be destroyed. After all, according to the effects of various secret medicines, you can easily arm a powerful and extraordinary army. Now I know that mass production of secret medicine does not exist until I have configured it myself. He has a special ability to turn secret medicine into skills to use, and the success rate of configuring secret medicine is far higher than that of an ordinary secret pharmacist. But even so, with the increase of configuration times, the success rate seems to be constant at a certain value. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t care about the consumption of mental power, he has to pay more other costs to bring more secret medicine. Moreover, it is only for the first sequence of secret drugs that are most touched. For each subsequent sequence, the success rate will be reduced again, and the cost will soar. He imagined mass production, it is difficult to do. In addition, the use of secret medicine is actually limited. There is only one chance to take the same secret medicine. Repeated use cannot add effects. And to take a higher sequence of secret drugs, the premise is that you have taken the previous sequence. For example, Tang Qi''s "hazy secret medicine" must be taken on the premise that he has taken the phantom secret medicine. Similarly, the latter must first take the fast secret medicine. In addition to these, there are some subtle restrictions, which fully shows that there is no great good thing of having the best of both worlds. Of course, these do not affect Tangqi''s progress. He didn''t take the hazy secret medicine immediately. He washed it first, and then cooked himself a pot of nutritious and sweet shrimp brain vegetable porridge. After comforting his stomach, Tang Qi went into meditation directly in front of the workbench. Meditation is more efficient and effective than sleep. Hoo! The golden sun, after sketching, appeared in the dark nothingness ¡­¡­ Another hour later, Tang Qi woke up full of energy. The previous fatigue was swept away. When Tang Qi came to the workbench again, he first glanced at the columns of secret medicines placed in the freezer. The hazy secret medicine in the shape of a pupa was the most conspicuous. He took another look at himself. Now his progress behind secret medicine has changed a lot on his skill bar. [secret medicine: knowledge of the original secret medicine school, realm: introduction; progress: 15.8%.] Perhaps even Tang Qi didn''t expect that secret medicine, a skill that was only introduced a day ago, came from behind, and the progress rate completely exceeded that of other skills. It seems surprising, but the process is not complicated. Before configuring the second sequence of phantom secret medicine, the progress was 2.1%. After success, the progress instantly increased to 4.1%. In addition, Tang Qi used materials to configure several bottles of phantom secret medicine again, and the progress directly increased to 7.8%. Today''s progress is obviously due to the successful configuration of the just hazy secret medicine. A bottle of hazy secret medicine, the progress directly crossed the 10% line. "High sequence secret medicine, bring more growth?" "This is very reasonable, which makes me look forward to more. The fourth sequence is also the end of this enhanced secret medicine series. What will the progress look like after the success of fog body secret medicine?" "Let''s go!" Unexpectedly, Tang Qi did not take the hazy secret medicine directly as before, but emptied the workbench without delay, and then moved the materials required for the last sequence one by one. His plan is to rush into the secret medicine of "fog body". As the secret medicine of the final sequence, Tang Qi took less materials than expected. Without talking about the main medicine, there were only a dozen kinds of medicine. However, there are fewer, a total of three main drugs, but they are extremely eye-catching. Chapter 73 In the hundred years since the mysterious side "disappeared", most people in the Federation have accepted a more scientific and convenient life, but many people still choose another way of life. For example, in the Blue Bear Park, the first stall owner Tang Qi met, Shanmin Thorne, or the spiritual elder, as well as the soul soothers who are still engaged in "superstitious work", these people fled the city and lived a different life in the wilderness or tribe. Different from urban residents, they are obviously more receptive to the mysterious side, and sometimes even take the initiative to contact and collect relevant materials. Finally, it brought the night market for sale and fell into Tang Qi''s hands. It is a very strange three materials, a mushroom with gray spots, a pair of fresh eyes and a bag of black blood. "The mysterious grey mushroom, which only appears and grows when fog rises in valleys, swamps or other secret places, can produce hallucinogenic effect after taking it by ordinary people, and is used by some hippies to replace expensive morphine." "The fresh eyes of the ghost owl, a terrible fierce bird that only haunts at night." "The blood of black water salamander can only be preserved for three days, and then it will become highly toxic." Tangqi muttered, but his hands had already begun to move. In my mind, the formula of "fog body" secret medicine flowed in the past. The dozens of medicines were put into the crucible by Tang Qi one by one, and soon it became a pot of boiling liquid. At the same time, there were some bones and meat pieces rolling. If it wasn''t for the disgusting smell, it might make people think Tang Qi was cooking a pot of broth. "The real test is coming." Tang Qi endured the strange smell, silently picked up the gray spot mushroom and threw it into the. It can be called a strange scene. As soon as the mysterious Pleurotus ostreatus, which is not small, comes into contact with the "broth", it melts silently. Then the whole pot of liquid begins to "gudu ~ gudu" boil violently, and a taste at least ten times more intense than before gushes out. What''s more terrible is that after the gray gas floated out, Tang Qi''s head trembled, the scene in front of him began to change violently, the ceiling began to fall down, the ground twisted and staggered, hands and feet grew out of the corner cabinet, and a mouth suddenly grew out of the mixing rod held in his other hand, and began to "click ~ click" to eat Tang Qi''s palm Hoo! coming! Why fog body is a high sequence strengthening secret medicine, in addition to its power, it is also difficult to configure. Even the most experienced secret pharmacist must configure it in the process of hallucinations. The illusion will not disappear until the configuration is successful. Just imagine, in such an environment, can a secret pharmacist who is not even an "Apprentice" profession successfully configure the body of high sequence secret medicine fog? In fact, where is the crucible? TONKY can''t find it now. "It''s no wonder that Professor Kassel would rather configure the magic secret medicine and try his best to change his body, but he is not willing to challenge this enhanced series. You know, the secret medicine of fog body can solve cancer to some extent. However... I''m not a regular secret pharmacist." In a whisper, Tang Qi suddenly closed his eyes, and then... He launched another skill. Furnace eye! Boom! For a second, just for a second, the golden light in Tang Qi''s eyes disappeared. But also this second, trigger effect: Ningshen! All hallucinations disappeared under Tang Qi''s gaze. Then, Tang Qi entered the "secret pharmacy" skill again. Both hands grabbed the eyes and black blood at the same time, and stuffed the eyes of the ghost owl into the bag of blood. As soon as they touched, they reacted immediately. The black blood seemed to find the source and tried to drill into the eyes. Soon, the bag of blood disappeared, replaced by two black eyes like black pearls. But they are very unstable. They rush left and right in Tangqi''s hands, as if they were going to explode at any time. At this time, the hallucinogenic gas began to play a role again. Before the tidal illusion came out, Tang Qi gave a low drink, squeezed two black eyes and threw them into the crucible very roughly. Boo! The newly born illusion disappeared and the disgusting smell dispersed. Tang Qi immediately looked down. In the crucible, the originally disgusting broth had disappeared. Instead, it was a blister expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. The surface of the blister is colorful. Inside, there is a wisp of gray fog, which is constantly transforming into irregular shapes. The faint light that surprised Tang Qi is flickering faintly. Fundus, special interfaces are slowly being generated. "Successful? Once..." "Hoo!" There was no time to express joy, or even to see the information fragments attached to the secret medicine of Chu fog. Tang Qi seems to have already thought about the process. When the bubble expands a little, he suddenly takes a step, takes out the "hazy secret medicine" in the freezer, pops open the cork without hesitation, and fills a whole bottle of secret medicine into the mouth without looking. Boom, boom! This time, Tang Qi felt the changes in the world in front of him, and all the details and shadows emerged, making him feel that he could even erase all kinds of traces in his environment if he wanted. "This is the effect of hazy secret medicine. It can be called a terrible hiding power. I''m afraid this power is what all assassins dream of, but... It''s not enough." With a flash of thought, Tang Qi suddenly appeared in front of the crucible. Palm out, only listen to the sound of "Bo", the blister was scratched by Tangqi. The gray smoke inside seemed to feel something, and suddenly a twist was about to flee away. But in the direction it chose, Tang Qi''s face appeared without warning, opened his mouth impolitely, and that wisp of fog followed into Tang Qi''s abdomen. Buzz! Fog into the abdomen, as if it was the last reaction. Some wonderful change happened in Tangqi''s body. From the head, it was buzzing and trembling, and then extended to the whole body bit by bit. It was a wonderful and unspeakable feeling. He only felt that every part of his body was decomposing and reorganizing, and he slowly raised his hands. I was surprised to find that the white skin was suddenly dyed with a layer of gray, and then disintegrated with a "Hoo" and turned into two twisted gray smoke. Head down, the lower body appeared the same scene. It seems to look at the side of the small living room, where there is a floor mirror. Then he saw it. His whole body disintegrated in an instant and turned into a gray fog. He barely maintained his human shape. A second later, Tangqi found that he could control all this. Hoo! When he moved, the gray fog was no longer confined to the human shape, and began to elongate, twist and change irregularly. He swam and gathered everywhere in the room. Nothing could hinder him. Any gap could easily pass through, even... It was a wall. Just like a child who has just got a new toy, Tang Qi keeps trying to switch between body and smoke in the living room. At the same time, he also tries to add other skills in the process. Considering that it is not appropriate to shoot in the middle of the night. Therefore, it is natural to choose Chaga fighting. If someone is here, you can see a very strange and terrible scene. In the cramped small living room, a wisp of extremely insignificant gray smoke floated, but suddenly, the smoke suddenly turned into fists and feet, exerting all kinds of destructive and terrible attacks. After half an hour, Tang Qicai was a little bored and confirmed that he had adapted to the change. "Hoo Hoo" Before the landing mirror, a wisp of smoke floated, and finally slowly turned into Tangqi. Seeing the transformation process with his own eyes, even Tang Qi couldn''t help but marvel. At the same time, he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes and said, "terrible ability, my current combat power..." During the movement, Tang Qi had a strong impulse at the bottom of his heart: go out now, use the mark of bad luck, and feel the new power change. Just through the gap of the curtain, Tang Qi had to hold down the plan temporarily after seeing the scorching sun gradually rising in the sky. Subconsciously, he looked at the pile of photos on the sofa and said calmly, "a new day has begun." Chapter 74 Early in the morning, Tang Qi had already had breakfast in the brick and stone building deep in the thorns campus. The incomparably sweet, soft and waxy soft sweet potato turns around in the oven. As soon as the skin is peeled off, the whole small building is shrouded in strong aroma. It can''t be more satisfied with a cup of yogurt. Anyway, mysterious people don''t need to worry about overweight, right. Pack everything up and pick up the textbooks and today''s "extracurricular materials". Tang Qi, like the students who have begun to gather on the campus at this time, has to rush to class. But when he got to the small living room, don chiton paused, went to a shelf, lifted the black cloth on the glass bottle, and said, "good morning, Professor Kassel." At the same time, he opened the lid and poured some water into Professor Rick Kassel. Then he closed the lid, but did not cover the black cloth again. After waiting for Professor Kassel to wave his tentacle in response to himself, he smiled and said, "as my tenant, Professor Kassel also needs to pay the rent, but for your current state, please ask the professor to pay the rent by looking after my house." Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Kassel, who was soaking in clear water, obviously had a slow reaction. He didn''t react until a second later. Then he raised his tentacle very stiff and tapped the glass bottle twice to agree. When he got a positive answer, Tang Qi waved politely, then locked the door and soon joined the tide of students. It was only a small act of Tang Qi''s whim to let Professor Kassel look after the house. If someone really sneaks into Tang Qi''s house, it will probably be a mysterious person. With the small means hidden by Professor Kassel, I''m afraid it can''t help anyone. What''s really safe is what Tang Qi set up himself. The most precious of his collections today is naturally the secret medicine he spent day and night configuring. The rest, such as human skin cream and devil dog hybrid manuscripts, are not so important. Once an intruder recklessly opens Tang Qi''s safe, he will probably be baptized by an explosion. The wonderful hair knot, Hagrid''s blade or blood Python 1 that really worked on Tang Qi were carried by him. If the students in class with him, or the teachers in class with him, knew that this guy was carrying a hand gun, I don''t know what expression it would be? However, there seems to be no need to worry about these, because no one cares about Tangqi or Sally these days. Although it is an aristocratic high school, except for some second-generation students, most students still study very hard. After all, it is a city with great competitive pressure. Middle-class children actually work harder than those at the bottom or top. Lower class students, unless they are talented like Sally, have no chance to enter this high school. The second generation at the top seems to be having an accident or brewing something. Recently, they have collectively asked for leave. If it were in another school, this would not happen. But here, power and money are the real masters, especially the parents of the second generation who ask for leave, and most of them are school directors, so privileges become very normal. Without the second generation who like to make trouble most, ordinary students avoid Tang Qi or Sally. They can''t be more leisurely. Sally still looks like a sloppy housewife. She listens to the class carefully, takes notes carefully, and writes down Tangqi''s share by the way. Tang Qi, on the other hand, is seriously studying most of the books, whether it''s "a hundred years of federal strangeness, absurdity and truth", or "monster files", or several other books Tang Qi borrowed. The contents are complicated and messy, which gives people a headache. That is, Tang Qi can watch all day without feeling tired. In fact, Tang Qi also has the privilege of asking for leave at any time. Shortly after his acquisition, he was coordinated by Mercer police station and thorns high school. As a "police consultant", Tang Qi can have flexible classes and just say a word if he has to go. Of course, this is to facilitate Tang Qi to perform his consulting responsibilities, but the reception director of thorns high school may not think so. Probably just marveled at the bottom of my heart. There must be some big man standing behind the student whose parents died. It''s just that the big man has some bad taste. In order to give a student privilege, he gave him the title of police consultant. After asking for a day off with Stana yesterday, Tang Qi should have gone to the police station today. The day before yesterday, he successfully handled the news of "tulip Street murder" and "ice corpse case". After fermentation for a whole day, it is almost conceivable that at this time, there are a mountain of case files in Mercer police station, and all jurisdictions will try their best to throw over the cases involving extraordinary and mysterious sides. Unfortunately, for some reason, Tang Qi had to postpone it for another day. He stayed in the campus all day, reading books and waiting for something. But in the evening, all the students dispersed, and he said goodbye to Sally. He didn''t wait. Tang Qi turned back to the small building before nightfall. While preparing dinner for himself, he couldn''t help thinking. "The photo was sent the day before yesterday. Two days should be enough for the family to come to the door. Samra is traveling and there is no trace of acting clan elder Morgan. Aren''t they curious? Don''t they worry?" "No, since they have found the villa, they must know my identity, or the identity of the original owner. Maybe they already know the news of old Morgan''s death." "But that''s not really death. According to the customs of their tribe, the disappearance of the soul is the real death. That''s why Samra doesn''t come to the door now. After all, I just cremated the body of old Morgan, but his soul is still well on the Libra." "So why hasn''t the family controlled by Abu come to me now?" "They don''t know about the soul changing ceremony, but the old Morgan who has been taking care of them and supplying money is missing. As the little master, I should have the best reason to know the truth. If they want to know everything, they can only ask me?" "In the middle, maybe something happened? Dragged them down?" When the thought flickered here, Tang Qi stopped. There were too few clues and information, and speculation out of thin air didn''t work. After a quick dinner, Tang Qi did not continue to wait, nor did he enter the practice of meditation as usual. But again, in front of the workbench. Tonight, he''s going to do something, but before that, he''s going to add a weapon to himself. Chaga fighting involves more than boxing. However, Tang Qi could not predict what kind of weapon it was. "It feels a little like playing games and opening boxes in previous lives." "My luck should not be too bad." Tang Qi muttered, then reached into his arms and took out one. It was very rough and bad... Bone blade in terms of shape, technology and other aspects. Chapter 75 "Hagrid''s blade" What Tang Qi pronounced his name was the bone blade made from the ribs of Jeffrey Hague, one of the most notorious serial killers, which he paid a full 1500 pieces of God''s grace and bought from the Blue Bear Park Rally. Looking at this primitive and rough shape, Tang Qi believes it very much. The sale of serial killer related items is actually a mature industrial chain. It starts after each serial killer is arrested. Although the police have repeatedly criticized this practice, it can not stop those bold black market businessmen. After all, this is huge profits, and there is no risk. This bone blade is probably a small knife made by a businessman who sent his men to dig Haig''s tomb directly and selected the hardest rib. As for the whereabouts of the rest of the bones, who knows? Who cares? By chance, a strange thing was born. In the hundred years when the mysterious side was weakened to the extreme, most strange things were born in this way, and most of them were in a special state, which needed to be decrypted by people with extraordinary knowledge. But for Tang Qi, he doesn''t need to master so much knowledge. The decryption method comes to mind at this time. What Tang Qi has to do now is wait. Put the bone blade on the workbench. Tang Qi gently sat on the chair, took out the wonderful hair knot and began to dredge it slowly. Time passes quickly in the "click click" sound made by the wall clock. No one interferes. Tang Qi''s efficiency is very high. Before the pointer points to midnight, Tang Qi has once again let the two girls understand and take off. It seems that they are two civilian girls. Their clothes are very ordinary, but they are very beautiful. The two blonde girls smiled at Tang Qi at the same time, and then dissipated slowly. Also at this time, the wall clock made a significantly louder sound. It''s midnight. Tang Qifei quickly stuffed the hair knot into his pocket and suddenly held the blade of Haige with both hands. Force down the nausea and discomfort and meditate in your heart: "Jeffrey Hague!" "Jeffrey... Hagrid!" "Jeffrey Hague!" Three times, the tone of each time was different, because Tang Qi found that when he recited silently, there was some resistance, as if to prevent Tang Qi from reciting the name. When he broke through the resistance, he recited his name three times. The bone blade in his hand suddenly became greasy. The yellowing blade crawled out one after another, quickly turned the whole knife into blood red, and then these bright red spread towards him along Tang Qi''s palm. Buzz! Tangqi''s sight was suddenly drawn into a bloody world. He saw hotels, streets, dark alleys, luxurious villas, toilets at gas stations... All the scenes began to be stained with blood. Distorted souls were crying, begging for mercy and cursing It''s a fragment of memory, a picture of everyone Jeffrey Hague tortured and killed. The disgusting feeling and the released comfort are mixed together, just like the same bright red tentacles, trying to wrap Tang Qi''s heart. A voice full of magnetism and temptation whispered in Tang Qi''s ear: "is it fun? Is it good-looking? Do you want to feel and experience in person? What a wonderful world, you are the master, you are their king, you..." "You have so much nonsense!" Suddenly, Tang Qi''s words directly stunned the hazy figure floating on the workbench. This is a thin man with black curly hair, high cheekbones and deep sockets. The blue eyes are not clean, but the kind of twisted madness. It is the kind of bloodthirsty that makes people shudder. The faint light converges into a special picture. [supernatural creature: the spirit of Jeffrey Hague.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: the soul of the legendary serial killer Jeffrey Hague has tortured and killed nearly 100 abnormal people. He did so in order to get the power of the devil, but after he finished, he promised that his devil had already been expelled to the ectopic side. He felt cheated, so he became a resentful spirit.] [information fragment 2: admit his legend, bone blade will become a powerful weapon; kill it, bone blade will undergo unknown changes.] "My favorite is the unknown surprise." When Tang Qi muttered this sentence, the choice was self-evident. Jeffrey Hague''s complaining spirit was still thinking about why the human being was not bewitched by him. Suddenly, a terrible premonition of danger occupied its mind. It subconsciously looked up and just saw a palm wrapped in golden flame. "Boom!" "Ah ~" The scream lasted less than a second. The power of the melting pot, the restraint of resentful spirits and evil spirits, is beyond imagination. Tang Qi watched with his own eyes the soul of a generation of legendary serial killers turn into fly ash in his own hand. Then, in the bone blade held in his other hand, a "black mud" like thing suddenly rushed out, as if to quickly break away from the bone blade and enter the unknown world. The black mud was sticky and filthy. After seeing it, it gave birth to a feeling of nausea and discomfort ten times more severe than before. Seeing that the black mud was about to escape, but at this time, nearly 100 white light spots flew out of the bone blade, wrapped the black mud, and then dragged it back. Bone blade, change. It was still so rough, but the yellowing blade began to turn white, as white as the white brick before the church, and a black line ran through the center. Different from the previous faint light, Tang Qi gathered a new picture in the fundus of his eyes. [wonder: Hagrid''s resentment.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: you killed Hagrid''s soul. Before he died, he released all his demons with resentment against you, but lost its control, and the delicate balance in the bone blade was broken. Now it is also a weapon biased towards order and justice.] [information fragment 2: its extraordinary power - pain; evil creatures cut or killed by it will suffer severe pain and die in wailing.] "I like the name!" Tang Qi said with a smile, holding a new bone blade. For him, there was only one way to decrypt the weapon from the beginning. And the ending is very happy. He got new fuel and a satisfactory close weapon at the same time. "The power of pain sounds... Interesting." "Time is almost up." After spitting out this sentence, Tang Qi glanced at the completely dark sky. Without any further delay, he quickly prepared the blood Python 1, bullets and sea demon tears, and then changed into black clothes, similar to the work clothes that can hold a lot of things. Under the cover of the night, he quickly left the masonry building and ran out of the campus secretly along the secluded Boulevard in the campus. The scene was like receiving an invitation from a friend and couldn''t wait to go out and have an interesting and exciting nightlife. Normal high school, this scene is unlikely to happen. But this is thorns high school. It''s a common sight. It''s common for groups to climb over the wall and leave. It was just the moment when the "monkey urgent" high school student left the campus and entered a dark street. "Buzz" Without warning, his body suddenly disintegrated into a cloud of gray smoke, which naturally merged into the night and shadow. Chapter 76 Mercer, suburb, outside georgoway village. Tang Qi bowed his head slightly and walked in a hurry. He walked in the dim moonlight. On both sides were gloomy woods, which were very thick and densely leafed tree species. They might look better in the daytime, but they looked very gloomy at night, as if a monster would come out at any time. In particular, the other directions are just ahead, filled with gray, cold and humid fog. You can only vaguely see patches of dark woods, gentle slopes, slopes, roadsides and some depressions, which are all covered with "tombstone" like things. In fact, that''s the tombstone. Georgoway village is a village established by the first generation of pioneers and gold diggers. Of course, it is also a peaceful place for the first batch of dead. However, with the opening of the "Mercer cemetery" later, there were no new guests here, and the living residents moved away one after another. Therefore, it became very desolate. No one would come except some homeless vagrants, or lonely old people, and some young people who like adventure, that is, death. Especially at this point in time. Tang Qi came here to test his new abilities. In the city, the number of weird may be more, or even more powerful. As a fuel, it is also more powerful, but it is obviously not good for Tang Qi to let go of himself. Some means are not easy to use, so there are not so many scruples here. Soon Tang Qi went into the messy cemetery. Most of the tombstones were actually a square stone tablet embedded on the ground. A few more luxurious ones used a few more stones. However, most of the first generation of brave people didn''t even leave their descendants, so that no one cleaned and presented flowers. Occasionally one or two, you can see some withered flowers. After walking for about ten minutes, Tang Qi saw a small wooden house, which had been abandoned. It should have been lived by the tomb keeper. I didn''t go in. I just glanced through the broken window outside. The owner was in a hurry. Many things were still there. Even there were pillows and quilts on the bed, but they were rotten. There was a shovel and a small iron pot on the messy ground. There were several black things inside, maybe potatoes. "Right here. I hope it''s not too scary. I don''t like thriller movies." Tangqi said a cold joke to himself, and then his eyes fell on the back of his left hand. Buzz! A thought touched there. The familiar scene reappeared, the mark of "bad luck" appeared a little, and the unknown breath began to float out. With his arms down, Tang Qi let the bad luck spread and began to walk around the cabin to explore the terrain. At the same time, he kept silent timing. Last time in niuton area, he made a big mistake. He underestimated the power of bad luck so much that it attracted too many "weird". If there was not a serander double knife man, Tang Qi would have to face the end of being besieged at that time. This time, Tangqi strictly controlled the time. One Minute! Soon, the time limit came. Tang Qi''s thoughts spread to close the mark. But at this time, a strange noise came from behind. Behind? Inside the cabin? Tang Qifei quickly closed the mark, his body was a little tight, suddenly turned around, looked through the broken window, and saw the source of the abnormal noise in an instant. The ground of the cabin was suddenly broken, the dark soil was turned over, and a bent and old figure climbed out from the ground. Its clothes had already rotted, its skin was shriveled and tightly adhered to the bones. It had the texture of rubber. Half of its hair was rotten, and some were left hanging on its head. In the moonlight, Tang Qi saw that it had a dog like face, horse hoof like feet, a pair of sharp claws, green eyes staring at Tang Qi, making a disturbing and disgusting sound like crying. "Is this... Ghoul?" When Tang Qi was talking to himself, a faint light gathered and quickly generated a picture at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. [extraordinary thing: ghoul.] [status: hungry.] [information fragment 1: it is so ugly and disgusting, disturbing and disgusting. Who would have thought that it was once a member of human beings and a respected grave keeper until it completely abandoned its dignity and finally ate the first expired human flesh.] [information fragment 2: because of the fall of George Wei, he has been hungry for decades. Because of the return of the spirit tide, he has regained some strength and is preparing to move recently.] Pieces of information flowed past, and Tangqi''s pupils shrank sharply. If you remember correctly, ghouls live in groups? With Tang Qi''s idea as like as two peas, around the cemetery, or simply empty space, all of a sudden, the sound of "bang bang bang", the splash of soil, and the creeping of human beings from the ground, and the image are struggling with the current wooden house, trying to reach the grave ghouls of Tang Qi. A pair of green eyes soon surrounded Tang Qi. Moreover, around this area, there are some strange noises and strange figures coming from all directions. They are coming here quickly. Hoo! In the air, the disgusting smell is getting stronger and stronger. At the back of Tang Qi''s neck, hairs stood up one after another, which was a sign of danger. The "monsters" seduced by the smell of bad luck finally came one after another. The most anxious is undoubtedly the tomb keeper Ghoul in front of us. The first good meal should be its. No, it''s all about it. When the tomb keeper Ghoul was planning to take his mouth from that part of Tang Qi, he didn''t see his mouth slightly upturned and muttered, "although it looks disgusting, it should be enough to be used as a trap." As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi suddenly took a step and took the initiative to open the door of the cabin. Before the stale smell floated out, he went in directly. "Ah ~" "No, help." "Get out of here, you damn monster." ¡­¡­ Hearing the sound of "the big meal starts", the other ghouls who have just broken through the ground rushed one after another. Their running action is like the most notorious and disgusting spotted hyenas in Saha, eating in groups. But when their rubber covered heads crowded in front of the leaky wooden house, they saw a salivating and confused companion, and the "big meal" disappeared without a trace. Because they have been hungry for decades, they don''t have much brain left, so they don''t make any reasoning about the scene in front of them. They only rely on instinct to sense that there is still a breath of incomparable temptation in their immediate companions. Companion, what''s that? Can you eat? The answer is yes. "Woo ~" "Woo woo" Close cries sounded one after another. Under the moonlight, in front of the leaky wooden house, a ghoul scrambled to squeeze in. Their smelly mouths opened, covering almost all parts of the tomb keeper ghoul. Around the earth, all kinds of strange things floated over, and they were equally eager. Dinner, it''s time to start. Chapter 77 A group of irrational ghouls soon ate up the former tomb keeper. Although the flesh and blood of the same kind are not delicious at all, and even there is no flesh and blood on it. They are all colloidal skin and bones. The taste is like eating paper and gnawing stones, which can not be compared with delicious human flesh, for the sake of the ultimate temptation, these Ghouls still talk. Just a ghoul is obviously not enough. Those who come late can only stare. Until the first late Ghoul suddenly gave a low roar, the head similar to the hyena suddenly shook, and the smelly mouth bit on the neck of the other Ghoul who was divided into flesh and blood. Scuffle, instantly ignited. All ghouls, like hyenas infected with "rabies virus", began to attack each other crazily, so that the fastest one came, a strange "Scarecrow" several feet tall and dressed in ragged clothes. In fact, it didn''t have time to do anything, so it was knocked down by a dozen ghouls. The tall body can''t help it resist the big mouth of ghouls. Although it released deadly poison gas before being divided, it still lost its body except the head. It is also unfortunate that a giant bat is coming back. It is said that it is not a bat. It looks more like a flying pig, but with a human face, there are two rows of black * * in the abdomen. The poisonous emulsion is constantly dripping out, dropping down, and a pair of strange eyes with red light. It flew over and originally went towards the ghoul, but the Scarecrow''s poison gas directly smoked it down. As soon as it hit the ground, its dark red magic eyes petrified all the ghouls that came near. Terrible ability, probably some kind of monster. Unfortunately, it was not proud for long. A humanoid monster wrapped in sludge suddenly appeared. After grasping it, he smashed it to the ground and tried to smash it into meat sauce. The magic eye, which can release the petrified light, could not get the monster wrapped in countless sludge. The two struggled. Hoo! Hoo Hoo! There are more than a dozen ferocious and disgusting evil spirits, men, women, young and old. They turn into a dark wind and shuttle through the battlefield. Although there is no entity, after a subtle and faint fragrance floats out, the more than a dozen evil spirits also begin to fight each other, and their screams are heard. If a stranger passes here, the scene at this moment is enough to scare him crazy. What is this, a monster party? The chaotic battle lasted more than ten seconds. There were no other casualties except a few ghouls beaten flat by the sludge monster. The scarecrow, who likes to cut human beings into pieces and decorate himself, is still trying to piece together himself. The battle between the monster and the sludge monster is the worst, but the sludge monster just lost one coat after another, and the monster''s wings are broken. The most boring thing is those evil spirits. There is a lot of noise in the fight, but I can''t see the fall of an evil spirit for a long time. In such a chaotic scene, no one noticed that the first "dead". The ghoul whose corpse was divided, where it died, a wisp of resentment slowly rose up. At first, it was its original image. It was an old man who looked very kind. He was wearing blue overalls and a straw hat. Then he began to change. His hyena like face appeared, his whole body began to shrivel, and his claws loomed Ghouls, who also have souls, look like they want to return to the arms of an evil god? Unfortunately, at this time, an accident happened. A cloud of gray smoke, I do not know when it appeared behind it, a wisp of gray fog floated over and suddenly turned into a white palm, the palm of human beings. Call~ The golden flame soared up without warning and suddenly grasped its soul, just like a piece of hay meets the flame, which burns into a piece of black ash and dissipates without a trace. Even, it didn''t have time to cry. In the same end, there are those petrified ghouls. The fog floats in the past, and their fists and feet come out quickly. In the sound of "bang bang", the complaining souls emerge one after another, and then fall into pieces of black ash. The rest of the ghouls, seriously injured by killing each other, also quickly followed in the footsteps. The first to find all this was the evil spirits fighting in the night sky. When they saw the place where the fog passed, the complaining souls were silently burned to death. When the golden flame overflowed, the evil spirits roared with fear. They followed their instinct and wanted to escape in all directions. But at this moment, they suddenly found that they could not do so. Their invisible bodies seem to be fixed in place. I can only watch the fog fly up, and the golden flame surges. Like the ghouls, they become fuel. Although Tang Qi''s action is very obscure, the battlefield is only so large. The remaining three "monsters" still found him. Whether scarecrows, sludge monsters or ugly monsters, they are all overlord monsters in this suburban area. They usually divide their own areas. Once they step into them, they will encounter terrible treatment. Death is luxury. But at this moment, the color of "fear" appeared in their eyes. "Buzz" Before the cabin, a cloud of fog floated back from nothingness to reality, and Tang Qi''s figure slowly appeared. "Young wizard, that''s all." "The death of these disgusting guys is enough to show your glory." "You don''t want to be our enemy." The three strange people stood together at this time, even though the picture didn''t look very harmonious. Tang Qi silently took out the blood Python No. 1, with a faint smile on his face. If the shape of the gun was not too exaggerated, his image at this time was a young gentleman who couldn''t help liking. He couldn''t see that he was the one who killed ghouls and evil spirits before. He put the furnace bullet into the blood Python one and walked to the three monsters. With a shy smile on his face, a calm voice came out of his mouth and floated in the night wind. "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Tang Qi slowly took back his palm. The last strange and persistent Scarecrow''s resentment soul turned into fly ash in his palm. Scarecrow can last the longest, not because it is the most powerful. In fact, the most powerful of the three monsters should be the monster. It not only has petrified magic eyes, but also spits poison. It''s just a pity that these are invalid for Tangqi who has the ability of atomization. The scarecrow was lucky to live to the last because Tang Qi needed it as a companion to improve his Chaga fighting skills. From the results, it is a very qualified companion. Tangqi can almost expect that there should be an unexpected increase in the progress of Chaga fighting. But at this time, Tangqi obviously didn''t have time to check. The bulging feeling of his head almost made Tang Qi faint, and the center of his eyebrows seemed to beat "suddenly", as if something was about to explode. "The fuel seems to be too much." "Buzz" When the voice fell, Tang Qi''s body immediately disintegrated and turned into a cloud of fog. He immediately melted into the night and rushed to the thorny campus. Chapter 78 In the campus, there are small brick and stone buildings and two-story bedrooms. Tangqi was sitting on the carpet. His clothes didn''t come and change. By this time, he had entered meditation. In the familiar dark ruins, a golden sun is slowly forming. The ancient texture is outlined bit by bit. At the moment of forming, streams formed by golden light spots flow from all directions. Some of them are thick and some are as thin as smoke. They are Tangqi''s harvest tonight, contributed by a group of ghouls, evil spirits and three great monsters. When they quickly become a part of Tang Qi''s spiritual power, the feeling of bulging and boredom quickly disappears, and the strong and warm feeling comes out, which makes Tang Qi feel that he doesn''t need the body of fog, blood Python No. 1, or even fighting skills. He can smash the weird before he dies with one punch. Of course, this is an illusion, a beautiful illusion. However, he can expect to see the increase of those skills when he wakes up. But just as he was about to look forward to it, an unexpected accident suddenly occurred. "Roar ~" A low roar suddenly sounded. The source is beyond the gap. Tang Qi gradually got used to the weird things he would feel every time he practiced meditation, and occasionally he could see them with appreciative eyes. But this time, it''s different. Outside the gap is a strange universe that seems endless, but most of what Tang Qi saw in the past are abstract beings like distorted Aurora, flowing black gas, hazy shadow and seductive whisper... But this time, it seems like a huge living thing. It seems to be rapidly swallowing the weird that should have flowed into the gap. Whether it is fog or aurora, it is surrounded by its sarcomal tentacles. Then he entered a big mouth stacked one after another. Sen Bai''s teeth grew cross and couldn''t see the last layer at all. Boom! Boom! Terrible malice surged over without warning, like a steel needle, stabbed into Tang Qi''s head and began to stir his brain. "Bang ~ bang!" When the golden sun that Tang Qi meditated shook with malice and became unreal, two tentacles suddenly poked in outside the gap, and a huge crimson eye appeared at the gap, which was bigger than the golden sun. Inside, Tang Qi saw malice and greed. Is this a tempting food for me? After whispering this sentence, his head began to hum. Outside, he was lying down on the carpet in his bedroom. It seemed that a man was beating his skull with a hammer. At the same time, there are countless madmen who pull his ears and shout something inside. They are crazy and chaotic. Every syllable is very strange. Once they want to hear it clearly, the tremor of the head will be more serious. Tangqi doesn''t want to hear clearly. He is fully condensing his spirit at this time. The last experience made him not fall into chaos. In his mind, he began to meditate again. This time, Tang Qi was more bold. The picture in his mind: the barren earth, the dark universe, a primitive youth. He was holding a wooden stick and sketching a huge pattern on the yellow earth. Every stroke was very difficult, but his pace was extremely firm. He lowered his head as if the pattern being formed under his feet was the world and all his beliefs. When he sketched the last stroke, the strange monster put in a tentacle again, and the other bodies seemed to be stuck in the gap because they were too huge. Boom ~ boom! Three tentacles full of black sarcoma surged towards the golden sun melted by Tang Qi until Buzz! Also without warning, the golden sun, which had been shaking endlessly and seemed to dissipate, soared several times at this moment. The confined space was completely filled with golden flames. The three tentacles evaporated and disappeared in an instant. The embers were full of three strong golden light streams, which quietly integrated into Tang Qi''s mind. The crimson eye was about to retreat at the moment when the golden sun soared, but it was still a step late. The golden flame swept out and burned most of the eyes black. Roar! A roar of terror and anger came in from the gap, and Tang Qi''s meditation state was forcibly broken. "Hoo Hoo" On the soft moon carpet, Tang Qi suddenly woke up. At this time, his clothes were soaked with sweat. The whole person was in a strange feeling of filling and fatigue. The corner of his mouth pulled out an arc. It was a smile. He suddenly relaxed and collapsed on the carpet and laughed happily. "I won!" Tang Qi''s lips moved and said silently. Before he left the meditation, he saw the last scene outside the gap. It was a scene in which a monster in a large shadow fled. Some pieces of information were also captured by Tangqi. Discover the exotic monster - nightmare Octopus! Nightmare Octopus fleeing! Has been marked as... Inedible by Octopus! This mark can be recognized by similar nightmare monsters! ¡­¡­ "So, is it really regarded as food?" Tang Qi got up slowly, and the unexpected scene of meditation remained in his mind. He just used meditation to digest the "fuel", but he met a terrible monster. From the information fragments, it should have passed by unexpectedly, attracted by the golden sun transformed by Tang Qi, and then suffered setbacks. Before leaving, he marked Tang Qi as inedible. And this mark, its kind also knows. "This is a blessing in disguise. The harvest is far more than expected." Tang Qi whispered, with some joy on his face. The experience just now is really gratifying. Maybe Tang Qi won''t be eaten by octopus at the beginning. After all, his body is too large to pass through the narrow gap, but if Tang Qi doesn''t explode, the injury is certain. The successful counter killing also intercepted booty, which was beyond imagination. At this time, Tang Qi clearly felt the changes in his body, lowered his eyes and swept his eyes. Under special abilities, the interface similar to personal attributes reappears again. Ignore others and fall directly on skills. Every skill has undergone incredible changes. The first thing to jump out was the idea of the golden melting pot. [golden melting pot thought: an ancient meditation method that can bring you unimaginable power. Realm: introduction; progress: 9%.] "Nine percent!" A look of surprise flashed across Tang Qi''s eyes. If he remembers correctly, the progress before Ming''s idea still stays at more than 1%. The harvest this time, so scary? "No, this may be the unexpected harvest. The tentacles of the three nightmare Octopus should contribute about 2% of their progress. George Wei''s harvest makes my progress up to 3% at most." "If you enter 10%, there will be some wonderful changes." The second thought came inexplicably. But somehow, Tangqi had a hunch that it was true. Just like the progress of secret medicine, after crossing a higher progress, you can configure the secret medicine in the following sequence. There will be some changes in the meditation method, but the change is unknown for the time being. Chapter 79 After seeing the change of Ming''s idea, Tang Qi''s eyes continued to glance at other skills. [furnace eye: derivative skill, eye activation, with the effect of shock and calming, which can be improved continuously; realm: beginner level; progress: 5%.] The rise of the furnace eye seems to follow the idea of the dark. Although it is not so exaggerated, it has also made a huge leap. Tang Qi can feel that he doesn''t need to prepare at this time. He can directly pour the power of the furnace into his eyes, and then launch this derivative skill. Power may also be unexpected. The third picture that jumps out is Chaga fighting. The increase of this skill was really beyond Tang Qi''s expectation. Instead of looking at other pieces of information, his eyes fell directly on the progress. ¡°20%£¡¡± The leap like increase made Tang Qi raise his eyebrows slightly and fall into thinking. "Today''s Chaga fighting is definitely different from the original fighting. I learned it from old Morgan''s diary. It''s just some skill fragments. It''s not an extraordinary skill, but an ancient fighting skill. But after it was transformed into a skill, it must have changed. It''s unknown because of my special ability The initial upper limit of may have broken away from the shackles of the original fighting. " "Especially with the emergence of the body of fog, its upper limit was raised again. The power after the combination of the two, when I fought the scarecrow, I didn''t need to use the blood Python 1, nor did I need to use Haig''s resentment. I killed it just by fighting." "This was unimaginable before. It was just the primitive skill of fighting. At most, he could deal with the dog faced man and the Devil Dog, and finally he had to add the power of blood Python 1. But once he cooperated with the fog body, all kinds of fantastic skills could be displayed, and his combat power was straight up to the strange fight with the scarecrow. In his current state, he would fight against the dugong sea demon again , you don''t need guns. Close combat is enough. " "If I add other skills in the future, can I continue to raise its upper limit?" "Hoo ~" Tang Qi felt as if he had grasped some key points, but there were still too few samples to remove the last fog. Now, Tang Qi has only secret medicine except meditation, furnace eye and fighting skills. Different from fog, it is the effect of secret medicine. After taking it, he can atomize the body and even things close to the body, such as clothes and guns, but this effect will be limited by Tang Qi''s mental power. Back to secret medicine, its increase is actually even more amazing. Its progress is remarkable: 30%. Because it is equipped with a whole enhanced series of fast, phantom, hazy and fog. Strictly speaking, this is something that many secret medicine apprentices can''t do. At least in the mind of the knowledge of the original secret medicine school, although this enhanced series does not require the configurator to be an advanced "Apprentice", beginners will not challenge it at all. Most beginners usually compete with psychic secret medicine or wind language secret medicine. The rubber man secret medicine is the most terrible challenge for advanced apprentices. This is the only one of the three basic secret medicines, which is more difficult than expected. Tang Qi even suspected that the decline of the original secret medicine school was related to this secret medicine. Although the difficulty of configuring rubber man secret medicine was lower than that of a whole enhanced series, it was based on the premise that he had all the materials. There were some extraordinary materials in rubber man secret medicine, which Tang Qi could not collect in a short time. Of course, even if he could find it, he would still choose the secret medicine of "fog body". However, Tang Qi achieved this with the help of special abilities, which is not universal. The progress of his secret medicine is purely based on the accumulation of bottles of secret medicine. Now Tang Qi has more than a dozen bottles of fast secret medicine, nearly ten bottles of phantom secret medicine, and three bottles of hazy secret medicine. As for the last fog body secret medicine, Tang Qi has no plan to configure a second bottle for the time being. ¡­¡­ After combing everything, it happened to be the next morning. Tangqi took a comfortable hot bath and prepared breakfast for himself. Half an hour later, he was a new man. But there was an unspeakable breath or temperament on him. Some strange, so that people can''t look at him, as if there was something terrible under his calm appearance? He was not sure whether it was because he killed too many strange people last night, or because of the... Three tentacles? Of course, he couldn''t hide his black framed glasses, so he had to stand in front of the mirror and experiment before going out. Finally, he succeeded in converging some strange temperament with the majestic spiritual power he just got. When he locked the door and joined the student tide with a large book and textbook, it was the normal high school student again. However, the leisurely class lasted only about less than a quarter of an hour. Tangqi found that there were no courses that interested him today, so he asked Sally to help him, and then he exercised his privilege and left the campus. It''s time to go to work. Since you get benefits, you must perform your obligations. As a consultant of the police station, Tang Qi can not only choose booty at will, but also get a lot of salary. This is a very favorable condition. He has asked for two days'' leave. He doubts whether Stana will kill her to the school if she doesn''t go today. There is no need to take a bus or carriage. The Mercer police station is not too far from the thorns campus. Tang Qi can get there on foot. This time point is actually the time when most people go to work. Shops opened one after another. Factory workers took the early bus in groups to go to large factories in the suburbs. Office workers in the city took all kinds of buses, eating hot dogs or sandwiches bought by the roadside and reading the newspaper. Mercer is waking up. However, there are also some disharmonious scenes. For example, there are signs of beggars and tramps in several streets in the bronck district where tonchi passes. There are signs of beggars and tramps on the alley entrances, garbage cans and even roadside stools. They are trying to hide their figure, otherwise they may be beaten when the picket team comes. Soon Tang Qi saw the classic style building of Mercer police station, but he didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he hesitated and went directly to the opposite street. He bought several hamburgers and hot dogs in front of a hamburger car, all of which were large. Then he turned around and walked towards a dirty and messy alley. Because there are several garbage cans and a restaurant, it has become a shelter for many beggars and tramps. As soon as Tangqi''s figure appeared, he immediately "brushed", and several eyes fell on him. Because of the smell of hamburgers and hot dogs, these ragged tramps couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and their noses twisted slightly. It seemed that they could get full after smelling more. After they found that Tang Qi was only half a child, their timid eyes began to turn into greed. If it weren''t for the next moment, Tang Qi took out the consultant''s badge, the tramps might have rushed up and looted. Looking at the heads directly retracted, Tang Qi calmly walked in, walked through the "sleeping bunks" of tramps, and finally stopped in front of a less good sleeping bunk. His body squatted down and looked at a little beggar about his age. Tang Qi frowned slightly and said with some doubt, "you know me?" Chapter 80 The little beggar in front of Tang Qi was unkempt and dressed in a ragged sportswear. Half of his left trouser leg disappeared. He had a dirty face. He looked very ordinary and had a lot of freckles. His eyes were very divine. He should be a smart boy. The two are similar in age, but the little beggar tries his best to shrink his body to the corner of the wall for fear of touching Tang Qi. Just now, most of the tramps greedily looked at the hamburger hot dog in his hand. Only the teenager cowered and avoided. He couldn''t see the stranger to Tang Qi in his eyes. He seemed to know who Tang Qi was. When he heard the problem, he hesitated to look at Tang Qi. Then he grinned and showed his leaking teeth. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve been caught stealing bread before. I''ve seen you go through the entry formalities and have a beautiful big sister." The answer stunned Tang Qi a little and asked casually, "then why don''t you run when you see me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll find an excuse to catch you in again?" Of course, Tang Qi''s words are intended to intimidate the little beggars. In fact, although he has this right, he certainly won''t use it like this. It''s just that some bad policemen will vent their anger on these tramps and beggars when they are in a bad mood. Who knows, when he said this, the little beggar immediately raised his head, his eyes twinkled with surprise, and looked forward to saying, "is it really OK? As long as you don''t let people beat me and don''t put me in a gang cage, I''m willing to be caught, so that I can have a good sleep and have a full meal today." If it is the original body, hearing this answer, I''m afraid I can''t understand the young man''s idea. But Tang Qi seemed to feel that he looked at the boy''s left leg without trouser legs, and his calf muscles were obviously atrophied. He was a disabled boy, which could explain why he didn''t find a job to support himself. No matter it was a factory or a store, he wouldn''t hire a disabled child. Lame children do not work well. They should be responsible for accidents. If they are in big federal cities, they may be able to find some work in welfare institutions. Unfortunately, this is Mercer, a cold and dark city although heavy. If he is lucky, he can probably live to adulthood with the help of some kind-hearted people and the cold scraps on the streets, and then find a way to beg all the way to big cities. Maybe there is more hope. If you are unlucky, you will probably meet a bad man or bad policeman on the street one day, be beaten up and die in the harsh winter, and then be thrown into a smelly and cold body collection car in the morning of the next day and burned together with other bodies. Although he is very young, he has clearly seen these two future paths, so he will try his best to seize the possible opportunities. For example, at this moment, he was hungry, but he tried his best to show his sincerity in front of Tangqi, a "big man". No matter what a big man wants to do, it may be a good thing for him. Anyway, he has nothing to lose, right? The wisdom of the bottom people! Tangqi''s insight naturally saw through the thoughts of the little beggar''s heart, so he silently praised it. Then Tang Qi asked, "what''s your name?" "Macaulay!" "My name is Macaulay, sir." Macaulay was stunned for a moment, and then replied quickly. "Come with me!" Tang Qi didn''t say much. After confirming the target, he got up and walked out of the alley. Behind him, Michael got up as fast as he could, and then limped to keep up. When he went outside, Tang Qi took Macaulay to a quiet place. He first handed him the hamburger and hot dog in his hand, and then opened the door to the mountain: "two choices, eat the food and go back, just as I did a good deed today." "Or, help me do something, something dangerous. After success, you will get a reasonable reward." ¡­¡­ Not surprisingly, the little beggar named Macaulay finally chose the latter. Then he got a note with an address written on it. Macaulay had to go to that address and try to listen to the conversations of several targets or get some information in a secret way. In the evening, I''ll report to Tang Qi again. The address belongs to a member of the SAMLA family, to be exact, two. However, it is not Abu who dominates the family now, nor balagon and Georgina, but the twins, the harya sisters. Although the fat sisters are unemployed, they are currently studying in a ceramic studio in niuton district. According to old Morgan''s diary, the two sisters'' goal is to become artists. Their actions have been supported by the family, especially the old Morgan himself. For this reason, the old Morgan has paid a lot of expenses. Even if the two sisters have grown up early, they should support themselves. Perhaps because there are no children, old Morgan has spoiled the second generation of the family, Abu and harya sisters. He almost responds to every request. The money he has received from serving the Tang family for 20 years has been used to support the family. From his diary, Tang Qi can see old Morgan''s obsession with the family. Unfortunately, the diary he used to record family memories has now become one of Tang Qi''s weapons. The reason why Macaulay is not allowed to monitor Abu or balagon is that they all know black magic, especially Abu. Just the impression in the picture gives Tangqi a dangerous feeling. Although Macaulay is very clever, if he makes a mistake, he will almost die. Most importantly, it will also implicate Tangqi. The harya sisters have no such danger. The twins have no witchcraft talent. They have no other preferences except eating and "art". In addition, they are separated from all family members during the day. They are the most suitable listening objects. Of course, when assigning tasks to Macaulay, Tang Qi also reminded that if Abu, balagon and Georgina are found, they don''t need to monitor and leave directly. As for why Tang Qi doesn''t go by himself, the first reason is that it''s inconvenient to use the "fog body" during the day, and the whole SAMLA family will get together at night. Once it is found, Tang Qi has to go to war with it in advance. Although Tang Qi was ready, he always felt that the time had not come. If Macaulay can bring back the key information, that''s good. There is no harvest, and it doesn''t matter. This is just a leisure. Before the unknown "decisive battle" comes, it''s no harm for Tang Qi to lay down a few more leisure pieces. At most, he pays a little money and a bag of hamburger hot dogs. If this piece of leisure can bring some information, it is making a lot of money. Sometimes, a message can change many things. "Maybe there will be some surprises." Tang Qi looked at Macaulay''s leaving figure, said in silence, and then turned to Mercer police station. Chapter 81 Two days later, the police station was still a busy and noisy scene, which was limited to the hall on the first floor. Tang Qi came to the group office area on the second floor in awe of other policemen. As soon as he walked in, he found that there were some changes. The occupied office area became larger, and it seemed that there was a trend to occupy the whole second floor. And the number seems to be a few more. It seems that it is mainly the staff who deal with documents. The most exaggerated is probably Nathan and Javier, who were normal detectives a few days ago. Now they are fully armed. They are not like police at all, but like soldiers who are about to go to war, and they are still the kind of excellent special forces. In contrast, the added office professional equipment is less prominent. When Tang Qi came in, Stana just came over with a document. She seemed to see the puzzled color on Tang Qi''s face. She handed the document to Tang Qi and explained. "Because the evil spirit and ice corpse cases were solved, the privileges of our team in the police station were improved again. The director authorized us to mobilize the resources of almost the whole police station, and also equipped a special team, which was equipped according to the military standard equipment and led by Nathan and Javier. Before they became detectives, they were also members of the special forces, and Gideon and Renee were responsible for logistics It should be noted that some personnel are responsible for file management... " "Sounds professional." Tang Qi commented as he opened the document. At the same time, he secretly lamented that the director''s wrist had maximized the interests in such a short time. Although she suddenly gave the group so many privileges and benefits, even the special forces took it out as a backup for the group. She is a perfect good boss. But all of this happened after Tangqi and Stana successfully handled two extraordinary cases. That means that the team can really solve extraordinary events. Aware of this, the director quickly granted the greatest privilege, although it was known within the police station that it was Tang Qi and Stana''s credit. But when the director reported it, he certainly wouldn''t say so. He deliberately blurred their role and attributed the credit to the "group she established". At the moment of the return of the spirit tide, strangeness appears with an unimaginable frequency. This frequency will certainly not only affect Mercer. The same is true of other cities in the Federation. In fact, not only the eagle Federation, but also the whole origin of blue star, other countries and or alliances will fall into chaos in a short time in the future. Although the danger of overturning may not occur, the official treatment of the strange will enter a stage of being stretched. For example, the church and the army, which can resist strange forces, must give priority to the top cities such as the holy eagle''s nest and cartai. Other cities, seek their own blessings. At this time, the excellent performance of Mercer will be even brighter. By then, it will be certain that the female director will be promoted and become rich. The idea flashed here, and the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth tilted a little radian. It''s not just the director who can benefit from it. Secular power and wealth are no longer attractive to Tangqi today. Those extraordinary forces are the reason why Tang Qi appeared in the position of police consultant. Because of that contract, Tang Qi can take away the benefits openly, and some possible "traps", such as the wrong version of the magic book and the numbered treasure map, without exception, were all lost by Tang Qi to the police station. In the process, Tang Qi doesn''t even need to do it himself. It''s perfect. The idea flashed here, and Tangqi closed the document. Although many people have been added, it seems that the team can only deal with one strange event at a time. Last time, Tang Qi decided to deal with the ice corpse case. This time, it was Tang Qi''s turn to temporarily delay the case, the blood sucking case in the central city. We can''t delay any longer because there are dead people again. The document in his hand is the latest information about the dead. It happened only last night and he didn''t have time to see the photos of the scene. "Look at the body first. Losing the blood of the whole body is not necessarily a strange event. It may be a more abnormal serial killer." ¡­¡­ When they saw the body in front of Renee''s workshop, Tangqi had to take back the previous sentence. "Human beings should not be able to create such a scene." Renee''s voice trembled as she spoke. She is a brave forensic doctor. Yes, but she still can''t suppress her fear in the face of the scene in front of her. The cold workshop seemed to be frozen by the atmosphere of terror. On the corpse table, there was a corpse, a very "strange" corpse. That''s... A ball, a meat ball. He was completely unable to distinguish his original appearance. Looking at his face, he was probably a middle-aged man. His hands and feet were completely shrunk together and almost integrated with the whole trunk. The loose skin looked like a shriveled meat ball. It seemed that something was stained in many places and began to wax. The middle part is a face with a long mouth and two eyeballs missing. The same waxed face has a thumb sized hole at the top of the head. Look over, you can see the inner wall of the skull, which is empty. Brain, missing. The whole picture is funny and disgusting, and finally mixed together to form an unspeakable horror. Renee has two forensic assistants, a man and a woman, who are both top students in forensic science. Usually, she probably doesn''t play with the body less with a scalpel. But now, both are vomiting in the bathroom. Tang Qi didn''t ask the death methods of the previous dead. He knew the answer without asking. If this is the way of death at the beginning, and it also happens in the middle of the city, the priority of this case must be higher than other cases. At present, is it a special case? Or is it a start? Tang Qi lowered his eyes slightly, focused his eyes on the body in front of him, and waited quietly for something. A second later, a faint light suddenly appeared, slowly generating a special picture. [strange thing: strange corpse.] [information fragment: the leftover food eaten by some monster. The powerful secret pharmacist may find some useful materials in it.] "I''m a secret pharmacist, but I''m not going to find any materials in it." Tang Qi looked at a piece of information flowing in the past and said silently. Even he felt that the meat ball in front of him was a little disgusting. Especially after a long time, it began to release a sour smell, and the smell gradually became strong. As soon as the two assistants who had just come out of the bathroom smelled it, they immediately went back to vomit. Tangqi looked up and saw the meat ball melting slowly with Stana and Renee. From that withered face, it melted bit by bit, and finally turned into a pool of extremely disgusting, viscous yellow pus. The whole workshop seemed to be attacked by biological and chemical weapons. Even Renee finally couldn''t hold on. After getting Tang Qi''s consent, she quickly took the liquid nitrogen fire extinguisher and sprayed the pus. "It seems that we need to go to the crime scene in the Central Park." "By the way, let Nathan and Javier prepare weapons, heavy ones." Tang Qi covered his mouth and nose and said in a low voice. Chapter 82 Central city, Central Park. As the favorite park of Meiser residents, its floor area is indeed exaggerated. It is really located in the center of Meiser city. Except for some remote lachi District, other regions can directly enter the park without any transfer. In the park, there are also paths to several regions. Tangqi and Stana enter the park from the middle urban area, which is just the eastern area of the park. The environment here is better than other areas. After all, it is a special area for the rich. It is quiet and quiet. It is indeed the most ideal place for night running. However, with the continuous occurrence of murders during this period, the number of night runners is decreasing rapidly. Either change to go to the gym, or simply quit this habit. I believe the latter is more. After all, exercise is still very tired. The two soon arrived at the scene, a swamp, walked through the fresh air Boulevard, and suddenly came to the pungent swamp area. Tangqi and Stana were not used to it. Under the guidance of a detective, Tangqi soon saw where the body was found. On the edge of the swamp, there was a big hole, the black sludge was propped up, the sewage had been poured in, and some pus could be seen on the water surface and weeds. It didn''t look like the melting of biological grease, but rather like the body fluid of some organism. There were no signs of dragging or fighting at the scene. I don''t know the pain of the victim''s death, but there should be no resistance. After observing the half ring silently, Tang Qi didn''t find any clues. He was about to shake his head to Stana, who looked forward to it. But at this moment, Tang Qi seems to have picked up something from the corner of his eye. After walking a few steps, I squatted silently beside the pit and finally saw it clearly. There are several mosquitoes, which seem to have been flattened and fell into the sludge. Some are fragmented and one or two are complete. They are different from ordinary mosquitoes. Their bodies are larger and their abdomen is bulging. They are as red as red crystal, but they are covered by sludge. Ordinary people easily ignore the past. Tang Qi could see it because when his eyes swept past, a little faint light suddenly flickered. A special picture slowly emerged in Tang Qi''s unexpected look. [extraordinary creature: ogre mosquito.] [status: dead larvae.] [information fragment 1: a dead larva of an ogre mosquito was only one tenth of a second behind its brothers and sisters. It didn''t have time to suck enough blood to grow a hard body, so it was flattened by the fragile palm of human beings.] [information fragment 2: hatching ogre mosquitoes requires a humid environment and clear water.] "Huh?" When the second piece of information flowed past, Tang Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. Summoned an on-site detective and asked, "Central Park, which area has the clearest water?" This is a young police detective with curly hair. He was stunned when he heard the problem. Then he thought for a while and said, "it should be on the other side of the lake island. There are some villas there. It''s a small residential area for the rich." ¡­¡­ Tangqi and Stana soon appeared on the island in the middle of the lake. As the detective said, this is indeed the residential area of the rich. The island in the middle of the lake is not just an island, but actually many small islands. Each island has a single family villa, which can travel by boat. Tang Qi glanced at the villa in the center. In fact, it was far away from other villas, and the water quality in the middle of the lake seemed clearer. They found a small boat and rowed there. Although it was not early morning, it was still foggy here. The clear lake looked through the fog. There was a kind of gray black texture, which made people unable to see what was really below. "Jingling bell ~" As soon as the crisp bell rang, I heard a "click", the white door was opened, and a young man appeared in front of them. This is a slim looking man, dressed in a decent suit, handsome, hairstyle trimmed very carefully, in addition to some blackened eyes, it can be seen that he is a gentleman with strong financial resources. "Excuse me, are you?" The man didn''t let them in, but asked with the door half open. "Hello, sir. I''m Stana, chief of Mercer police station. This is Tangqi, our consultant. I''m here to investigate several recent cases. I have a few questions to ask you. Maybe you''ll be willing to cooperate." Stana took out her certificate and shook it in front of the man. Although it was a discussion, her tone was irrefutable. The man may want to refuse, but after hesitation, he replied, "OK, please come in." The three of them walked into the hall together. The man wanted to lead Tang Qi and Stana to the sofa area. On the way, he had to pass through a huge glass tank. There were bubbles in it. There were yellow glass balls attached to the bottom, wall and water. Because of those bubbles, they can''t really see them. It seemed that they knew that they would be curious. The man took the initiative to explain: "those are amber. In fact, I am an amber merchant. This water culture method is my exclusive secret recipe, which can make amber more glittering and full and sell at a higher price." "If you two detectives are interested, I can give you some private gifts when you leave." When the man talked about his "career", he seemed relaxed. The whole man looked elegant and made people feel good about him. However, it''s a pity that Stana still has a cold face. Obviously, she is not very interested in amber. When she walks in, she has taken out a pen and paper. It seems that she plans to interrogate the young man who can earn a villa with amber. Tang Qi smiled faintly, pretended to be surprised and said, "is it really amber? There are so many amber. I am also very interested in amber. This special biological fossil is really amazing. You can collect so many. Can I come closer and have a look?" With that, Tang Qi seemed to have never thought that the other party would object, so he went directly to the glass jar. He walked quickly. He was less than a meter away from the glass jar. Although those bubbles are still churning, it is enough for Tang Qi to see the scene inside. Dark yellow "amber" are crystal clear attached to the cylinder wall, with attractive luster on the surface, and a curling mosquito is wrapped inside. Every one is like this. There were so many mosquitoes that they were all familiar to Tang Qimu. A large number of faint lights converged, and finally a special interface jumped out at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. "Extraordinary creature: ogre mosquito." "Status: hatching... Larvae." When this scene emerged, Tang Qi subconsciously turned back and was about to shout something, but he saw a face, a handsome face with a distorted and strange smile. Chapter 83 "Have you seen enough?" In front of Tang Qi, the young man''s face was so close that Tang Qi could see the subtle distortion on his face and the strong killing intention that could not be hidden in his eyes. The blue pupil began to show incredible changes. The illusory brilliance dominated by yellow is pouring out one after another, which is rapidly changing the structure of men''s eyes. A special eye that humans will never have is about to appear. "Compound eye, compound eye of mosquito." Tang Qi didn''t have time to see the faint light emerging with the transformation of the young man. He mocked and smiled at the young man. Then his body suddenly became short and left the place in a very indecent way. At the same time, a violent drink sounded in the villa. "Wine red!" "Bang!" The two had already discussed the code. When Tang Qi spit out the two words, Stana directly put her hand into her arms and pulled out the "wine red rhinoceros", which can be called a hand gun. Without any hesitation, she shot a young man who still maintained human form. After a roar, the terrible golden light broke away from the muzzle of the gun and came towards the young man''s head. Stana''s shooting is still accurate and terrible. Only with the help of the long compound eyes, the young man judged the trajectory at a speed faster than human perception. His strength and agility also began to move towards non-human beings. He turned over and avoided the bullet. Only when he found himself subconsciously hiding behind the glass jar, strong sadness swept through his heart. "No!" "Buzz ~" The strange scream came out of the man''s mouth. It was like the roar of thousands of mosquitoes in your ears. It was dense and continuous, with the surging malice that people wanted to take out their brains, but these did not change the trajectory of the golden bullet. Click! Boom! After the explosion, the glass jar was broken, and the "amber" in it didn''t have time to fall to the ground along the water flow. It was hit by a sudden burst of golden flames, as if there was a chain reaction, and all the amber was burned in an instant. "No, my child, my child." Strange and disgusting words came out of the man''s mouth. His face showed an extremely sad color. He lay on the ground and tried to gather those mosquito eggs that had become coke, but when he touched them, it was black ash all over the ground, mixed with the lake water, forming a black and sticky turbidity current. The man seemed to be in a trance, lying on the ground and whispering: "why, why kill my children? They haven''t even opened their eyes to see the dirty world and tasted delicious human blood." "Oh, by the way, it doesn''t matter. After the death of this batch, I have the next batch. I can continue to live, continue to live..." Listen to the follow-up, both Tangqi and Stana have a bad feeling. The next second, the hunch becomes a reality. The man''s back made a "click", two bone objects mixed with blood and mucus stretched out, and the transparent membrane wings slowly expanded, while his abdomen began to swell. The original white skin became dark, but there were blood red tendons everywhere below. His head also began to change, his skin became rough, gray and yellow, hard black hairs pricked out, and his eyes grew towards the top of his head, The mouth becomes slender "Buzz" In Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light with extraordinary characteristics surged up. Just as he was going to browse the information fragments, he saw the man "shout" fly up. The abdominal sac that had expanded to the limit suddenly bent, and the tail was aligned with Tangqi and Stana. At the mouth of the sac full of mucus, a silk thread flowed first, with crystal clear yellow mosquito eggs adhered to it. Goo Doo! Goo Doo! His abdominal sac began to wriggle violently. In the minds of Tangqi and Stana, a picture emerged at the same time: the man who had become a "monster" suddenly opened his abdominal sac, and then fired a large number of mosquito eggs at them, thick and poisonous pus, disgusting and more evil mosquito eggs, once shrouded in Boom! Bang bang! Don''t even have to remind Tangi that Stana''s finger has pulled the trigger. Burst! When several furnace bullets hit the man who incarnated the monster, its disgusting body was swept by the golden flame, and the mosquito eggs and venom just sprayed out were burned. But his seemingly powerful monster lost all his resistance after being infected with the power of the furnace. He wanted to fly and break through the skylight to escape, but after inciting the first wing, the swept golden flame became coke and hit the ground with a bang. The head, trunk and fat abdominal sac spread out together. When a strange smell of burning incense filled the air, in the picture just condensed at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the state changed from integrity to... Death. [extraordinary creature: man eating mosquito monster.] [status: death.] [information fragment 1: the young and golden amber merchant caught a glimpse of a mysterious corner by accident. From then on, he formed an obsession. Finally, he bought a seed of evil god at a mysterious party. The seed automatically found a way to make him an extraordinary creature. Although he resisted at the beginning, after all, not everyone was willing to become a male mosquito monster that can lay eggs, but it was the most important In the end, he succumbed to the devil''s nature.] [information fragment 2: his death will make the seeds of evil gods bloom early, and the consequences are unknown!] "Boom" When the second piece of information flowed past, Tang Qi''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if someone was beating a drum in his mind, and a strong sense of danger surged in. "Click" A strange noise suddenly sounded in the villa. It has become the belly bag of coke. At this time, it is like a roasted sweet potato. Under the black shell and the bright red inside, a fist big, black thing like a heart is beating. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the evil spirit that just appeared was dragged in by the black heart without the chance to leave the body. Click! There was another strange noise, and the heart suddenly cracked. A pink tentacle like thing with a mouth at the top and a fine sarcoma below slowly came out... When it suddenly turned and aimed at the direction of the two people. "Boom" Unprecedented malice broke out at this moment. The whole villa seems to be about to fall into a dark and bloody field, and all lives will fall into madness. Stana, who is still an ordinary person, immediately covered her head, a distorted look appeared on her good-looking face, her eyes began to turn white, and she saw what terrible consequences would happen. At this time, a figure covered with golden flame "bang bang" trampled on the floor, like an charging elephant, suddenly appeared in front of the tentacle like thing, with extremely simple and rough hands, which gave the tentacle no room to avoid. "Furnace!" "Hiss ~ hiss" Tang Qi was extremely calm and solemn. When he silently spit out these two words, the flood like golden flame poured into his hands. Under the blazing light like the sun, his tentacles howled wildly, as if they had suffered some disaster. The malicious retraction turned into a slender black needle and poked at Tang Qi''s head. As long as it was punctured, Tang Qi''s life could be taken away in an instant. Unfortunately... It was still a step slower. When Tang Qi opened his eyes, he saw the black needle stop in front of his eyeball, and then it collapsed and dissipated. In the eyes, the incomparably bright blood red light, behind the state, the word death appeared, and Tang Qicai released his hands like a heavy burden. Chapter 84 "Hoo ~" Tang Qi stood in a black turbid current, bent slightly, looked at the black heart with only shell left on the ground, and spit out a long breath. Just that scene, even Tang Qi didn''t think of the sudden danger. Originally, it was just a monster with little threat. Who knows, it suddenly became a "seed of evil god". Just that second, Tangqi felt the threat of death. You know, after he took the secret medicine of "fog body", even if he fought dozens of ghouls and dozens of evil spirits in a row, plus the three monsters of scarecrow, unknown monster and sludge monster, there was no sense of crisis. But before, Tang Qi had a hunch that if he took action one second at night, the current scene would not be able to clean up. Stana behind her is now paralyzed on the ground, her eyes closed and her eyebrows frowned tightly. She seems to be immersed in a nightmare. Perhaps she is in some sequelae. She did nothing, but was "looked" at by that tentacle. Tang Qi is not sure whether it can be described by looking, because that tentacle has only a mouth except sarcoma and no eye organ. He was immune to the sight because of the power of the mighty furnace, but Stana was not so lucky. Tang Qi helped Stana to the sofa, thought for a moment, then raised his hands and put them on both sides of Stana''s head. The light golden flame overflowed. After the warm breath touched her head, the painful color on her face immediately eased down. After holding this position for ten seconds, Stana gradually returned to normal. It seemed that she would soon wake up. Tang Qi moved her hands away. Get up and walk to that messy place again. It is strange and disgusting that a lot of demon mosquito bodies, monster bodies and evil god seeds are mixed together, but there is a faint faint light flashing in it. spoils! As he walked over, Tang Qi couldn''t help recalling the pieces of information that had passed his eyes before. Not the monster, but the seed of an evil god. [strange thing: the seed of evil gods.] [status: inoculation failed.] [information fragment 1: a seed given by an unknown evil god. It can live in life and find the most desired evolutionary route for the host.] [information fragment 2: this seed failed to conceive. It cannot perceive the common Lord. It will indiscriminately release the power of evil gods and kill all perceived lives.] There are not many fragments for Tangqi to read, only two are left. The rest of the fragments are too vague and fragmented to appear in Tang Qi''s eyes. If they are read forcibly, Tang Qi is worried that something more terrible will happen. But these two have made Tang Qi feel a little numb on his scalp. Before that, Tang Qi had dealt with the witch vice personality in Sally, which was a terrible experience. But compared with the scene just now, Tang Qi would rather entangle with the witch again. At least the evil witch can communicate. The so-called evil god seeds, which Tang Qi perceived in just a few seconds, were only chaos and malice. Some words in the fragments are also extremely frightening. Boarding... The most desired evolutionary route... Co owner... Indiscriminate killing... Tang Qi once again smells the smell of conspiracy, and it is an extremely obvious smell of conspiracy. Combined with the information fragments obtained from the monster before, Tang Qi guessed some. "The rich young businessman wanted to enter the extraordinary world. He photographed an evil god seed at the mysterious party, and then the seed boarded him. The evolutionary route selected for him turned out to be a monster. The businessman may like insects, especially those wrapped with mosquitoes, but he certainly wouldn''t want to become a mosquito monster." "Normal people don''t think so, but the evil god seed still decided that it was the route that the merchant most wanted. Finally, the merchant succumbed to the demon instinct." "Without the accidental intervention of Stana and I, he would finally succeed in promoting the seed to succeed, and then summon the so-called co Lord. What would happen then?" For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. Several of them made him shudder just thinking about them. "I hope this seed is very precious. The object selected every time should be targeted, otherwise if this thing is spread at will..." Thinking about the horror, Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head, temporarily pressed down those thoughts and returned to the ground. He squatted down, took out his gloves, put them on, and quickly rummaged inside. Soon, two things appeared in Tangqi''s hands. The only thing from the young man''s body that remains intact. It belongs to strange things. The other is not. Tang Qi looked at the strange object first. Not surprisingly, it was an amber. Just as the young man himself said before, lying in the palm of his hand is a pale yellow round "glass bead", which is wrapped with a strange mosquito. It is bright red all over. Even its wings are the same. It seems that it is not a real mosquito, but just an exquisite art product. Tang Qi looked at it carefully and the special interface jumped out as usual. [wonder: Red mosquito amber.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: This is a strange thing just born. It is wrapped with a red mosquito, which represents an evolutionary route of mosquito monsters. Breaking amber may obtain a fully evolved red mosquito, or a failed product, a choice of luck.] [information fragment 2: it can also be a precious material for professionals such as secret pharmacists, casters and animal trainers. High level secret pharmacists can even develop a new enhanced series of secret medicines from it.] "Good thing!" When the debris flowed past, Tangqi immediately gave birth to judgment. The amber in his hand was undoubtedly a very precious material, so he immediately fell into a tangle. Take it or send it to the police station? The former may take unnecessary risks, which Tang Qi has been trying to avoid. But soon, when he saw the second thing, he made a decision immediately. "No!" What made Tang Qi spit out the word was a small card he was rubbing in his hand. It was only half the size of his palm. It seemed to be made of iron, but the texture was very greasy and cold. It was a strange card with an all black background and two lines of letters engraved on it. "Hasto club!" "Here, you can get everything!" "Hoo!" When Tang Qi saw the beautiful letters outlined one by one, a strong sense of disgust poured out. His keen perception told Tang Qi that the malice contained in this card, which was not a strange thing, was second only to the seeds of evil gods before. It is an obscure and imperceptible terrible malice with unimaginable pollution. Tang Qifei quickly took out the evidence bag from his arms and put both things in it. Then she got up, turned around and handed the evidence bag to Stana who had awakened and came. "What''s the problem?" Steiner''s question was answered by Tangqi''s silent nod. After several previous cooperation, the female police chief also knows something. For example, if this bad guy chooses not to use the booty, it means that there is a problem with the booty. Throwing it directly to the official is the safest way to deal with it. Although Stana is also very curious about the mysterious side. After all, she is a rookie who has just stepped into half a foot, she will not lose to Tangqi in her decision on trade-offs. While receiving the evidence bag, Stana has taken out the walkie talkie and began to call the detectives to deal with the scene, including the body, some surviving insect eggs and the things in the evidence bag. They will be quickly packed and sent to the higher authorities. Just like the previous wrong version of the magic book and the treasure map. Chapter 85 When the young amber merchant died, the blood case in the Central Park came to an end. After handing over the work of dealing with the scene to the detectives, Tangqi and Stana returned to the police station just near noon. It took more than half a morning to solve a mysterious murder. I believe the female director will be very satisfied with this efficiency. They soon returned with the logistics team. Renee and Gideon, together with some newly joined staff, just came back from the scene with an excited look mixed with fear. Of course, most of the former ordered pizza and got together to discuss the disgusting scene. Nathan and Javier failed to participate this time, but they still enthusiastically joined them. If ordinary people walk into this office area, they will probably think it''s a group of neuropathy. As a special consultant of the police station, Tang Qi, who looks like a high school student, actually has an independent office with better settings than Stana''s. However, neither of them hid in the office, but got together with everyone, just didn''t participate in the discussion. Tangqi tasted pizza, while Steiner maintained her "wine red rhinoceros", and then counted the sea demon and furnace bullets provided by Tangqi one by one. Tang Qi was embarrassed by his focused look. His blood Python No. 1 was actually an extraordinary gun with far more power than wine red rhinoceros, but Tang Qi didn''t maintain it several times. As for bullets, they were easy to take and use. Anyway, it wasn''t laborious to make them. Because he recently got a lot of materials, Tang Qi even considered making some new extraordinary bullets while configuring secret drugs. It''s just sea demon and furnace, which are a little monotonous. But it''s still under consideration, because Tang Qi is really busy. Routine meditation, practicing fighting skills, preparing secret medicine, taking classes, fulfilling the obligations of the police consultant, and investigating the abnormal situation of the Samra family... Tang Qi has a feeling of separation and lack of skills, and he must make choices about some events. If priority is given, cultivation and investigation must be more important. "Should I find an assistant?" The idea had just come out of Tang Qi''s heart, and he shook his head and pressed it down. Although at that moment, many people flashed in his mind. People in front of an office can choose, especially Stana, who has half stepped into the mysterious side. To some extent, she is already Tangqi''s assistant. Of course, this has not been recognized by Tangqi. Besides, there is Sally, which makes Tangqi very excited. In terms of his extraordinary qualifications, Tang Qi feels that he may not be able to compare with Sally. After all, the girl was selected by a bad luck magic at birth. After more than ten years of gestation, she also gave birth to a witch vice personality. If the two integrate with each other, it is almost predictable that a powerful witch will be born. Or a terrible witch. But just think about it. Don''t say that Tang Qi is still in crisis. Even without the threat of the Samra family, Tang Qi wants to turn Sally into his assistant. In addition to facing the evil witch, he also has to deal with an unknown witch force. According to the information fragment on the glasses, Sally has long been booked by the "Witches". "For the time being, I don''t seem to have room to relax and consider other things before solving the current crisis." In the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi finished his last bite of pizza. After washing his hands and wiping his mouth, Tang Qi said a word to the people, and then turned back to his office. Noon is the break time. There is no need to consider the case for the time being. Tang Qi didn''t really rest. He meditated silently for a moment. After dispersing those chaotic thoughts, he took out the wonderful hair knot as usual, gathered his spirit, and began to patiently dredge the hair of different colors. To some extent, this is also a kind of cultivation. Tang Qi could feel that although he did not enter the state of meditation, his mental power increased slightly in the process of solving the knot. Under the guidance of Tang Qi''s dexterous fingers, the tangled hair mass scattered one hair strand to reveal a hair knot inside. To Tang Qi''s surprise, this time he met a hair knot wrapped with a full four hair strands. "How cruel!" Tang Qi said silently. After getting the wonderful hair knot for some time, Tang Qi gradually found out some laws of the strange thing. For example, each hair entangled represents a person, and they are entangled because they were killed at a similar time point or died in the hands of the same slave of "Gregory self portrait". So the hair knot in front of me means that a self portrait slave was very attentively dedicated to Gregory''s four beautiful girls. Although the entanglement of the four hairs is a little complicated, it doesn''t embarrass Tang Qi. About ten minutes later, in front of Tang Qi''s eyes, the complex hair knot entangled by four hair strands suddenly spread slowly, and the hair strands of red, yellow, black and white dissipated together. Buzz! At the same time, four beautiful phantoms appeared in front of Tang Qi. A girl with red hair and freckles, a girl with yellow braids, a girl with black hair, and finally a very rare girl with white hair. Like the girls before, the four people saluted Tang Qi, and then began to disappear into the air. Only the thin white haired girl floated over at the last minute and kissed Tang Qi gently on his forehead. With a familiar cold feeling, Tang Qi had a mass of information fragments in his mind. You have acquired a knowledge You''ve learned Antioch ¡­¡­ Tang Qi''s mind automatically began to digest the fragments. At the same time, he got up and thanked the white haired girl silently when he saluted the four girls. He learned another language, but it was different from the language given by two Mohawk girls last time. Strictly speaking, Antioch should be a special whistle. It comes from the variant of Viotia, one of the oldest languages in Europe. Letters and syllables correspond to different tones and frequencies respectively. The whistle can be spread several kilometers away. Learning this language can hide a lot of information in the whistle and produce special effects at some times. Most importantly, it also involves extraordinary fields. A special piece of information flowed through Tang Qi''s mind. [information fragment: antiya is one of the most popular languages of professional "Orc herders". Especially with the demise of antiya, fewer and fewer people are familiar with this language, and it is more and more loved by Orc herders.] "Herding orcs is another new profession." Tang Qi muttered and chewed the information contained in it. Chapter 86 Although we know the name, it is impossible to know everything through the name. Tang Qi can only look for some specious legends from the large parts he has seen, and then compare them with those pieces of information to guess what kind of career it is. Probably similar to another professional "animal trainer", they all obtain extraordinary power through the transformation of wild animals. But most of the animal trainers still prefer the just camp. The orc herders, on the contrary, are chaotic, evil and crazy professionals. It is recorded in the monster archives that in the dark years before the beginning of the new calendar, a terrible herd of moose with huge size but gentle temperament once appeared on the ice sheet in the north of the Federation. I don''t know what happened. Their bodies mutated, their mouths became flexible suction cups, after opening, there were circles of sharp teeth, their four hoofs became sharp claws, disgusting meat wings grew on their backs, and hard bone spines penetrated the ribs to form a structure like armor. The most terrible thing is that they have a strong interest in human flesh. Where they pass, all villages and cities have been destroyed. Ordinary guns can''t hurt them at all, and even stimulate their ferocity. Finally, the disaster was eliminated by the Holy Warrior - William Sid. In the story of the holy warrior to the latecomers, it was an evil animal herder who was punished for playing with species. "Animal herders should be animal herders, who can turn normal beasts into terrible extraordinary monsters. According to the legend, each of the mutated moose is enough to crush ordinary monsters. Once they gather together, the disaster is really unimaginable." "But what''s more terrible should be the soldiers who can eliminate this disaster. I can''t touch the level for the time being." Tang Qi quietly digested new knowledge and dispersed miscellaneous thoughts. After taking a look at the time, there was still some left, so he continued to solve the hair knot. The original mess of wonderful hair knots has shrunk by less than half. It is expected that Tangqi will be able to untie them all in a period of time. I think of the two knowledge I have acquired, Mohawk and antiya. Although they are different in nature, they are all language knowledge. Tang Qi wondered if he would become a linguist when all the knots were untied. The victims of Gregory''s self portrait are all ordinary beautiful girls. After liberation, the knowledge that can be given to Tangqi will indeed be based on language. But this may not be the law. There may be other surprises. Before the noon break was over, Tang Qi untied another hair knot. It was two girls who came to the Federation from distant countries to seek dreams. Although he did not obtain knowledge this time, Tang Qi was not disappointed. Every time he unties a hair knot, Tang Qi can get some joy himself. Soon, the afternoon working time came. Tang Qi did not choose to participate in the case this time. Originally, this was his right. However, after a quick glance, I didn''t find anything particularly interested, so I entrusted the work to the team led by Gideon, which was composed of some knowledgeable staff. In fact, in the absence of Tangqi, it is up to them to choose and then decide the order and degree of danger. Usually, their practice is to send two detectives to the scene to investigate, and infer whether it involves transcendence or how dangerous it is according to some traces. Although it is a very rough procedure, there are no casualties at present. According to their judgment, the next case to be solved is the serial homicide in lachi district. The cases in the bronck district must have had the highest priority. Either one seems to involve extraordinary and dangerous. But on the two days when Tang Qi was busy preparing the secret medicine, the cases in the bronck District suddenly stopped strangely, and the detectives who went to investigate didn''t find any abnormality, so Gideon and them had to suppress those files for the time being. One afternoon, Tangqi and Stana spent in the larch district. The distribution of residents in this area is somewhat idle, so it takes more time. After exploring all the scenes, Tang Qi did not find any extraordinary traces. The file was returned to the jurisdiction. It was probably a very powerful serial killer who could not leave any biological samples, so that the detectives in lachi District mistook it for a mysterious case. When the police car passed through the streets of each district, through Zhongcheng Avenue, which began to light up all kinds of neon lights and gradually revealed the bustling scene, the city was in a strange and charming atmosphere before arriving at Mercer police station. Tang Qi and Stana got out of the car, flanked by the bustling middle city and the dangerous and dark bronck district. The two temperaments were separated by the classical and cold main building of Mercer police station. Tang Qi stood in place and enjoyed the strange and charming scene. Then he glanced vaguely at several streets around the police station and nodded imperceptibly. After that, he said goodbye to Stana directly on the grounds of "it''s time to get off work". Instead of turning back to the police station, he went straight to the other end of the street. It seems that I''m going to take a shortcut and go straight back to the thorns campus. Originally, Stana wanted to remind this guy of the danger in the bronck area, but immediately recalled the abnormal power hidden under Tang Qi''s fragile appearance, muttered "bad fun guy", and then turned and stepped on the steps of the police station. Almost every street in the bronck district looks dark and dirty at night. This atmosphere is very suitable for some invisible transactions. Although Tang Qi doesn''t think his behavior is invisible. As soon as he turned a street, he stood silently at the entrance of the second alley, which was fairly clean. After waiting for a moment, a figure ran over with some difficulty. It looked like a disabled person, deformed and limping. In the shaking of light and shadow, a young beggar appeared in front of Tangqi. With an ordinary face and some freckles on his face, the clever young Macaulay. "First ~ sir, I''m back, I heard..." Macaulay may be worried that his memory is wrong. He is eager to tell Tang Qi the dialogue he heard. He forgets that he hasn''t breathed well. Tangqi didn''t worry. He took a step back and motioned Macaulay to go into the alley. When Macaulay and Tangqi looked at each other, a faint golden light flashed. Macaulay, who was still anxious, suddenly calmed down and the relevant memory in his mind became clear. "Go ahead and tell me what you heard?" Tang Qi said calmly. "Yes, sir." "I arrived at the ceramic studio at noon. There were many tramps in that area, so no one noticed me. I hid under a window at the back door of the studio, which happened to be the place for the sisters to practice. They really like chatting. I heard them say..." The information spitting out from Macaulay didn''t make Tang Qi have any reaction at first, until a word suddenly jumped out. In Tang Qi''s slightly lowered eyelids, his pupils suddenly shrunk. Chapter 87 He heard a key word, but Tang Qi didn''t interrupt Macaulay, but suppressed his palpitation and let Macaulay finish all the information dialogue he heard with a calm attitude. After that word, there was also a lot of information that was very useful. It fell into Tang Qi''s ears. It was like pearls bouncing up in nothingness and finally connected by an invisible line. Some doubts that couldn''t think about the answer in the past gradually became suddenly clear. In his eyes, there was a shock that had never been seen before. It seems that he accidentally peeped into a big secret. More than ten minutes later, Macaulay stopped, and then looked at Tangqi nervously and nervously. He had almost repeated the information and dialogue he had obtained, but he didn''t know whether he had finished well. But soon he got the answer. "Excellent memory and good task completion." Tang Qi raised his head slightly and praised Macaulay. Then he took out a money bag from his arms and shook it slightly. There was a very exciting voice in it. If it was a cunning and excellent businessman, he could tell that it was all gold coins. Only God''s grace can make such a pleasant sound. Wheeler and NAR sound annoying. This is the evaluation of Mercer merchants on gold coins, silver coins and copper coins. Macaulay is just a young beggar. Of course he doesn''t have so much experience. But no matter what kind, money is the highest gospel for him. Although I really want to take the money bag into my hand, I want to take out the money, buy the best hot dog, buy a new dress, and maybe go to Hongying street to completely end my virgin... Many thoughts flashed through Macaulay''s mind. But he restrained himself and tried to appear calm. Just like during the day, he is actually very smart and knows that he should show his value in front of "big people". And at this moment, he did. With a faint smile, Tang Qi handed him the money bag and spit out a sentence that made Macaulay almost faint happily. "These God''s grace is your reward." Looking at Macaulay as if he was holding the money bag with all his strength, Tang Qi didn''t show any laughing color, just nodded faintly, then turned and walked towards the other end of the alley, but just before his figure was about to disappear into the darkness. Some words floated into Macaulay''s ears. "You can use these gods to live a normal life. At least you won''t be hungry anymore. You can afford bread and meat. You can even rent a small room and do some small businesses to support yourself..." "Or, it can be used to accept a few little beggars with the same aspirations as you. At the right time, they may find higher value jobs here." When the voice fell, Tang Qi''s figure slowly disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. Where he was, Macaulay was stunned. His hands still held the purse tightly, but his eyes were bright and uncertain. It seemed that countless ideas appeared. Although he is a little beggar who has not read a book, he can roam the streets with the body of a disabled person to such a large extent, which is enough to show that he also has some extraordinary features. For example, determination. After a few seconds, or more, his body suddenly relaxed, and a turbid breath came out. There was no trace of confusion in his eyes. It seemed that he had made a decision. However, he soon realized that he was in a big area now. An exciting spirit originally planned to put the money bag in his arms. He quickly changed his mind, stuffed it directly into the "indescribable" area, and then limped back to the street where the police station was located. On the street near the thorns campus, there were dim yellow street lights overhead. Tang Qi walked towards his house without delay. In my mind, there are all kinds of thoughts. Most of them are shocked. Macaulay''s account of the dialogue between the harya sisters is mostly nonsense, but some of it is very important for tonchi. There is no Samra family for the time being, and the disappearance of old Morgan seems to be dissatisfied with Abu''s temporary leadership, or their sisters. They are very dissatisfied with Abu''s not trying to find old Morgan, but collecting information such as "treasure map" and "all campaigns of confessors". They also don''t believe that "thorns high school has targeted suppression of the black snake witchcraft", "the high priest of the black snake witchcraft who left the Saha continent in those days did not die but was suppressed by the confessors" and "other strong men of the southern coalition army who were suppressed together"... These information are just excuses for the hariya sisters who have no witchcraft talent. They thought that Abu was afraid of the power of the noble high school and did not dare to go in and catch the high school student, that is, the former little master of old Morgan and ask for clarification. Every message that falls into Tang Qi''s ears is no less than a thunder. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could dig out such a big secret with a casual move and a little leisure. From the diary of old Morgan, Tang Qi knew that Abu, the only son of fosca, who had been made into a puppet, was a gifted and ambitious black snake wizard. But Tang Qi didn''t expect that the thin and ugly wizard had independently excavated a truth buried in history after losing the shackles of Samra and old Morgan. Along with the information, Tang Qi''s mind was full of speculation. "When Martin Sims, the Confessor, was old, he happened to meet the federal civil war. At the invitation of his friends, he joined the northern coalition army and fought with the armies led by the slave manors in the south. Both sides have strong extraordinary power." "But the north is biased towards the just camp, while the coalition forces in the south are a hodgepodge. Anyone who has extraordinary power can join and get rich remuneration from rich manor owners. Among them, there is a black man from the Saha continent. His identity is actually the high priest of the black snake witch sect." "Or the high priest was a slave from the beginning. In the dark ages, there are always many unexplained things." "The final result of the war was that the northern coalition army won, while some crazy, evil and strong men in the southern coalition army who could not be easily killed were suppressed by your Excellency the Confessor in a certain place, that is, today''s thorny campus." "Abu''s collection of treasure maps may be to rescue the high priest and obtain a stronger inheritance?" These thoughts are speculation about Abu''s actions, which reasonably explains why Abu didn''t come to the door with his family. Perhaps he detected that the soul of old Morgan still exists, so he was not so worried for the time being, but thought not to "scare the snake" to plot more. At the same time, it also explains some small doubts. Black witches such as Samra and old Morgan and evil creatures such as dog faced people are suppressed in the thorns campus, and other weird people don''t even dare to get close to the campus. But why can dugong sirens peel and kill people in the campus? This is obviously related to some camp secrets. Your Excellency the Confessor has long died. All that remains in the campus is his power. He will not have any independent consciousness, so he will only instinctively detect and judge evil. Dugong sea demon, or the whole sea demon family, is not an evil camp in the eyes of your confessor? It seems that some supernatural monsters among the Confessor''s companions are true, which is probably one of the reasons why he is not respected by the Church of light. ¡­¡­ More thoughts are still spreading out in Tang Qi''s mind. He may not have more information than Abu Dhabi, but some are absolutely more critical and more secret. For example, every treasure map has... Number. Chapter 88 Tangqi doesn''t know whether Abu has got the treasure map, but the one he got before is numbered 42. This means that there are at least 41 similar treasure maps circulating outside. And every treasure map seems to be perceptible. Just don''t know, who will perceive it? At present, Tang Qi knows two samples, one is dugong sea demon, and the other is Abu. "Dugong sea demon came from another continent. Except for the treasure map, it can''t be related to Abu. At first, I guessed that dugong sea demon came for the inheritance of the Confessor. Now it''s too hasty. Maybe the purpose of the sea demon, like Abu, is to get some things in the place sealed by the Confessor." "In those days, there were monsters such as sea monsters among the Confessor''s partners, but most of the sea monsters were in the just camp, which did not mean that dugong sea monsters were also. Maybe it was the inheritance power of the Confessor''s partners?" "Then, how did it get the treasure map? Was it an accidental coincidence, or was it deliberately sent?" "And Abu, is it really the truth he discovered himself or...?" ¡­¡­ When these thoughts came out, Tang Qi felt that his eyes, which should have been clear, were shrouded in heavy fog. There was a faint premonition in his heart that no matter what forces were plotting behind the "confessor''s treasure", he must have done a great deal. The leakage of two treasure maps can drive dugong sea demon and Abu, the black snake wizard. How many powerful or forces can be driven into the thorns campus by the remaining dozens of treasure maps? Hoo! Tang Qi''s breath was hurried. He chose thorns high school as a "temporary shelter", but he didn''t expect it to become a place shrouded in a big conspiracy. I''m afraid Tang Qi can''t resist the forces that can target the Confessor of one of the twelve saints. But soon, Tang Qi shook his head. At the beginning, he didn''t seem to have any other choice. After all, at that time, he had just begun to cultivate the idea of the dark, and he didn''t have any skills. Chaga fighting had not been practiced, blood Python No. 1 had not been bought, and there was no shadow of secret medicine. "After solving the Samra family, maybe you can consider moving out?" Tang Qi said silently as he walked into the campus. Although he knew that the thorns campus had become a terrible place, Tang Qi also understood that dugongs, sirens and Abu were just one or two insignificant small waves before the great tsunami. And he is a small stone, no one cares at all. So far, except for Stana and Sally, who have seen him do it, others regard Tangqi as a weak high school student who is proficient in occult knowledge. Tang Qi doesn''t expect this kind of "disguise" to deceive the abnormal strong, but now, Tang Qi hasn''t seen this kind of strong. "The spirit tide has just begun to return. If the people behind the scenes really want to plot what the Confessor has left, I think it has just begun, so I still have time and some time to improve myself." "As for Abu, I''m afraid he''s still immersed in the ecstasy of discovering the truth. Since he doesn''t see through my disguise and doesn''t know Xiaolao Morgan''s current situation, maybe he still regards me as an available chess piece. At the right time, he should take the initiative to come to me." When his thoughts stopped here, Tang Qi smiled silently. The nervous mood relaxed slightly, opened the iron door of his brick and stone building, locked the door, and began to prepare dinner for himself. After satiety, Tang Qi did not enter the meditation state, but adjusted his state and came to the workbench. Tonight, he is going to prepare another secret medicine. Most of the materials he purchased from Blue Bear Park have a long shelf life, but the shelf life of some key main drugs is pitifully short. Although he is rich, Tang Qi does not advocate waste. Before entering the evening market, Tangqi''s goal is five secret medicines, four of which belong to the "fog body" strengthening series of secret medicines, which have been completed ahead of schedule. Now there is only one kind left, that is, one of the three basic secret medicines, the psychic secret medicine. The basic secret medicine that should have been configured first was dragged to the end because Tang Qi was eager to enhance his strength. But it was also planned, so there was nothing to say. Tang Qi exhaled a breath, and then calmly began to move. Ignite the alcohol lamp, boil the pure liquid in the crucible, hold the mixing rod in one hand and start to grab the materials on the workbench in the other hand. Similarly, he adds them in strict order. Before moving, he has entered the state of secret pharmacy skill activation. In my mind, the relevant formula naturally began to flow in the past. "For the formula of psychic secret medicine, the main medicine is black goat''s eye, a black crystal powder, a white pine needle... Matters needing attention and taboos. In addition to strictly following the order, there should be no noise in the configuration process, otherwise the failure rate will reach 100 percent." When the fragments flashed past, Tang Qi was holding his breath and sprinkling the last black crystal powder into the crucible. Inside, it is a terrible picture. Black goat''s eyes and white pine needles are the most normal materials. The rest, such as soil contaminated with corpse fluid, crow''s feathers and owl''s eyes, are mixed together, which has great impact both in taste and picture. The school of primitive secret medicine is indeed very primitive. However, the magical scene always happens at the moment when the secret medicine is completed. When Tang Qi sprinkled the black crystal powder in his hand, the dark powder glowed a little in the middle of the night, like stars, and the disgusting picture melted quickly. Finally, what appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes was a light blue liquid. Pure, light blue fluorescent liquid. "Succeeded!" Tang Qi was also a little surprised. He succeeded for the first time because of the current progress of secret medicine? Temporarily depress doubts, Tang Qi condenses his eyes and looks at the blue fluorescent liquid. [strange thing: Psychic secret medicine.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: a psychic secret medicine of excellent quality. Those who take it can gain the ability to see the dead for a short time and communicate with them. This is a secret medicine used by the primitive secret medicine school to express their sorrow and nostalgia for the dead.] [information fragment 2: it is also one of the essential secret medicines for professional "psychic medium".] The two fragments are similar to what Tang Qi expected. Different from the fast secret medicine of the enhanced series, psychic secret medicine is an auxiliary secret medicine, which is difficult to directly enhance combat effectiveness. Of course, assistance is OK. In order to prevent the loss of extraordinary qualities, Tang Qi didn''t appreciate it for a moment. He quickly transferred the secret medicine in the crucible to a specially customized glass bottle, and then put it together with other secret medicines. Because of his special abilities, Tang Qi can''t use psychic medicine himself. However, it does not prevent him from configuring it. As long as it is a secret medicine, it will be useful. Besides, Tang Qi has some plans in his heart about how to use the many psychic secret medicines that will be configured soon. It''s just, not yet. Chapter 89 "Goo Goo" "Buzz" In a familiar scene, after the black crystal powder in Tang Qi''s hand fell into the crucible, another excellent psychic secret medicine was born. Glancing at the workbench next to him, the materials previously purchased in the evening market of Blue Bear Park have been consumed. As a result, there were rows of light blue fluorescent secret medicines in the freezer not far from Tangqi. At least 20 bottles of psychic secret medicines are placed together with other swift, phantom and hazy secret medicines. If it is not for the lack of the last "fog body" secret medicine of the enhanced series, it can perfectly meet the patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Transfer the light blue liquid in the crucible to the glass bottle, and then put the last finished secret medicine into the freezer and seal it. After cleaning up some messy worktables, Tang Qi glanced at the wall clock. An hour! Compared with his achievements, it is a very short time. Other secret pharmacists, even secret medicine apprentices, can''t achieve Tang Qi''s efficiency. At this time, he took another casual look at himself, behind his skills. The progress of secret medicine has increased to 40%. High progress and high success rate. The configuration of psychic secret medicine is naturally much simpler than that of fog body. However, the success rate of Tangqi''s work just now was amazing. He only failed once, and that time was caused by the sudden night wind shaking the open windows. Of course, I''m afraid it''s also because his realm is too low. Although the fog body enhancement series is configured, he is still not a secret medicine apprentice. According to the mandatory provisions of the original secret medicine school, if the "rubber man secret medicine" cannot be configured, you cannot be promoted to apprenticeship. What makes Tang Qi a little headache is that the materials needed for the rubber man secret medicine are difficult to obtain except for some ingredients. The most important thing is that it''s not about money. If so, Tang Qi will be very happy. Unfortunately, the main medicine of rubber man''s secret medicine is an extraordinary thing with regional characteristics. In other words, in the eagle Federation, it is difficult to find those strange things back and forth. Unless, Tang Qi personally went to the birthplace of the primitive secret medicine school. This is obviously impossible, at least not now. Therefore, Tang Qi also knows that the rubber man secret medicine is a series of secret medicine with great future. If it can be configured all the time, when the final "rubber secret medicine" is configured, it can really achieve the gods. Just because of the reality, Tangqi gave up temporarily. "Hoo!" After finishing everything, Tang Qi silently began to equip. Tonight, it has just begun, and the whole city of Mercer has just fallen into night. In addition to configuring psychic drugs, Tangqi has one more thing to do. The progress of the idea! The progress of this ancient thought that brought Tang Qi fundamental power stopped at a critical 9%. Tang Qi has no reason to believe that when he breaks through the 10% level, there will be some surprising changes in the meditation method. Some inexplicable premonition, but Tangqi is ready to test it. Blood Python 1, two kinds of extraordinary bullets, Haig''s resentment, human skin cream, sea demon''s tears, eternal wine... This is the full armed hunting of Tangqi. It seems that he made a fuss, because usually his battle starts with fog body + human skin ointment as a trap, and then sacrifice bleeding Python 1 or Chaga fighting. As long as there is no accident, he can soon end a hunt. But be careful and you will never make mistakes. If it weren''t for the seemingly powerful and extraordinary weapon "serander double knives", which actually made the holder out of control, Tang Qi would even take these two kitchen knives with him. Before going out, Tang Qi opened the black cloth on a glass bottle on the living room shelf as usual. He watered Professor Kassel once and was ready to hand over the housekeeping task to him as usual. At the same time, he comforted him that he would still fulfill the deal with him. Within ten days, Professor Rick Kassel would get a fresh and suitable body. Carefully selected by Tangqi himself. In fact, it can''t be regarded as careful selection. From the beginning, what body Professor Kassel will get is doomed, because apart from that one... Tangqi can''t find a second one. After the arrangement, Tangqi walks to the door. Tonight''s hunting is about to begin. "Georgoway village can''t go any more. The strangeness there has been emptied by me. The spirit tide is surging. There should be no new strangeness in a short time. Maybe you can go to another place in the suburbs this time. There is an abandoned gold rush Valley to try." Tang Qi''s mind just flashed these thoughts, and his palm just held the door handle. It was at this time that the telephone rang without warning. Jingling! Tangqi''s figure stopped immediately. Who would call so late? Besides the school, Stana and Sally from the police station are the ones who know the address and telephone number of Tangqi. Sally first ruled out that there was no such luxury as a telephone in her family. Tang Qi didn''t continue to rule it out, but directly turned around and hesitated before walking to the telephone. After the sound of the jingling bell rang again, Tang Qi suddenly picked up the receiver, put it in his ear and said faintly, "this is Tang Qi''s house, please." The man at the other end of the receiver seemed to be in a state of anxiety. He didn''t mean any polite greetings at all. As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s voice, he immediately spit out a large paragraph of words in a hurry. As soon as he heard two words, Tang Qi''s face immediately became solemn. In the quiet room, the voice from the other end of the receiver was intermittent, but some leaked fragments could still be heard: "Sheriff Steiner... Attacked... Seriously injured... Escorted items..." Although the news from the other end was very surprising, Tang Qi still kept a calm look. After listening to it, he said faintly, "I''ll come right away!" Hang up the phone and don Qi didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he got up slowly, frowned and thought quickly in his mind. According to the news just got from the phone, Stana was responsible for escorting the "strange things" collected in the past two days to the place designated by the upper level of the official tonight. As a result, she was attacked on the way. Although Stana successfully repelled the attacker, she also seemed to be seriously injured. Moreover, it is extraordinary damage. The police station has informed the official professionals and Tangqi, who is "his own person". What Tang Qi thought was what he called "official" on the phone. As a mysterious person who became a monk on the way, Tang Qi would not think that the federal government does not have extraordinary power. The first to notice the return of the spirit tide must be the official. Correspondingly, those who first began to prepare, or even vigorously cultivate and collect extraordinary forces, must also be officials. Tangqi is a special adviser to Mercer police station. Whether he wants it or not, he will contact the official in the future, which is inevitable. But he didn''t expect that the first "contact" came so abruptly. Chapter 90 "Where will the official come from this time? Certainly not from Mercer, perhaps from mihuang?" "What kind of professionals? Combat, auxiliary, or special people who are only proficient in knowledge and do not have extraordinary power?" Many thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. However, due to the lack of information, Tang Qi''s thoughts could not spread far. However, he soon determined what kind of appearance, or person, he wanted to appear in front of unknown officials. Put back all the things that have been equipped, such as blood Python No. 1, Haig''s resentment and human skin ointment, lock them, and then put on a student dress with a strong smell of books and black framed glasses. When he appeared in front of the landing mirror, the former hunter in black disappeared and was replaced by an ordinary high school student. When Tang Qi deliberately hides, no one can see that he has the power of meditation and fighting. Resettling everything, including the trap in the safe, Tangqi told Professor Kassel to leave the house quickly. Most of the buses left work late at night, so Tang Qi only found a carriage at the corner and paid ten times more than the bus. Tang Qi rushed to the St. thorns hospital in Messer in the sound of "kicking, kicking, kicking". Compared with Mercer police station, St. thorns hospital is more modern. After all, it is a new building that has just been built for less than a decade. But one thing is similar to the police station here, that is, even at night, the lights are bright. When Tang Qi got out of the carriage, Nathan, who was waiting outside the hospital, saw him. The strong man looked anxious and came directly to take Tang Qi to the hospital. While walking, he quickly told Tang Qi more details. "This evening, we received a notice asking us to transport the strange things, that is, the batch of strange things you don''t want, to mihuang state. Our team and Stana were responsible for the escort. There was no problem at the beginning. It was very smooth." "But as soon as we got out of Mercer City, we were attacked by a mysterious man. He was a strange man with a white mask. He had infinite power and terrible speed. Our team was not an opponent at all. Stana sneaked attack and repulsed the strange man." "But before leaving, the man suddenly threw a strange bud at Stana, and then the bud exploded, and Stana became..." Nathan''s face was filled with uncontrollable sadness and anger. Tang Qi could think that there must be dangerous and unimaginable strange things on Stana at this time, otherwise Nathan would not be like this, which could not even be described. They came to the intensive care unit on the fourth floor of the hospital. After strict protection, Tang Qi saw the people outside the severe room. The director, Gideon, Renee and others were all there. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he took the initiative to make way. When Tang Qi walked past, the female director greeted him. Instead of letting Tangqi enter the innermost ward directly, he said, "the special people above have come first and are treating Stana. We''d better not disturb. If you want to see it, come with me." With that, he took Tang Qi to a glass compartment. Through a layer of glass, Tangqi can see everything inside clearly. Rao Shitang Qi had some psychological preparation in his heart, but he was still surprised by the scene in the intensive care room. At the same time, he also understood why Nathan couldn''t describe the scene. For a moment, it was really difficult to find the right language. "Bang ~ Bang" Tangqi''s heart beat violently. Because of the scene in the ward, Stana, who should have appeared, didn''t see it immediately. What caught his eyes in an instant was flowers, a small sea of flowers. Beautiful and bright red flowers grew from thin vines, surrounded and clustered together, filling the whole intensive care room. These flowers, bright red like blood, have an indescribable charm. It''s hard to look away as long as you look at them. It''s a strange smell that people can''t help but immerse themselves and wander in it. They seem to have their own lives. They are constantly swaying and rolling, making murmurs like somniloquy. Even a layer of glass can''t stop those sounds from penetrating out, so people can''t help but follow the sound into the flower sea. Tang Qi turned his head and looked. The female director was ready. There were some white cotton in her ears and sunglasses. And in the swaying flowers, there lies a woman with red hair. The red hair of the wine was scattered away. The white face was pale and exposed, and it was completely wrapped up by the vine and flowers. Simultaneous interpreting Stenner was like the legendary flower elf, or the most perfect and evil work of art. But anyone can see that she is not far from death. A pair of old palms suddenly opened a cluster of flowers, revealing that in the white skin below, a very thin vine spread out. It seems to be creeping slowly. Every time it moves, the red blood will leave Stana''s body, and then enter the incomparably beautiful flowers. And they swayed more joyfully, and there was a faint song in the air. Tang Qi immediately looked at the owner of the old palm. It was an old gentleman dressed in exquisite clothes, with a pair of glasses and a kind face. It seemed that he was always laughing, releasing a reassuring affinity, and next to him stood a young man like an assistant. Tall, curly, handsome, with a trace of righteousness. They seemed to feel very difficult about the scene in front of them. They didn''t dare to touch Stana easily. They just walked around the flowers carefully and seemed to be looking for something. Hoo! Obviously, these two are officials from mihuang state. The old gentleman, don Qi, didn''t feel the slightest threat from him. The young man gave Tang Qi a little sense of threat, which meant that if there was a war, he might hurt himself. At first glance, there is not much information available. However, at this time, Tang Qi did not immediately focus on the two to get more information. Instead, he took a deep breath, and a serious color appeared in his eyes, which finally condensed on Stana''s body. This is my "shield". How can I die so easily? When Tang Qi said silently in his heart, a special picture was gathered from a little faint light and reflected into his eyes. [wonder: fresh blood magic flower.] [status: growing.] [information fragment 1: a strange object polluted by the power of an unknown evil god. It will explode under the trigger of external force and automatically parasitize nearby life. It will suck all the blood of its host and finally produce the most beautiful flowers.] [information fragment 2: when it sucks the blood of its host, each fresh blood demon flower will wither and continuously release highly toxic gas, and all life bodies within a few kilometers will die.] "Hiss ~" When the second piece of information flows past, the pupil in Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly shrinks. The next moment, when the third piece of information emerges and the young man inadvertently makes an action in the intensive care room, Tang Qi''s breath immediately becomes faster than ever. Chapter 91 In the critically ill, two officials apparently are treating Stenner. The method may be to find all the parasites of the spores and then remove them one by one. As long as the speed is fast enough and the means are strong enough, it is very likely to keep Stenner''s life. But the magic flowers were too dense, and they had to be disturbed by strange dreamy whispers. The progress of looking for them was extremely slow. The young man seemed a little worried. He inadvertently opened a large canopy of strange and bright red magic flowers and tried to see if there was a spore in Qingyuan head, that is, Stana''s shoulder? He was too focused on searching, but did not notice the frequency of "swaying" of one of the bright red magic flowers, which was somewhat abnormal. At this time, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the third piece of information suddenly jumped out. "Information fragment 3: before the fresh blood magic flower enters the withering period, it will randomly activate a magic flower and select another living body to parasitize and control its escape for the next pollution." "Hoo ~" Almost immediately, Tang Qi left the place quickly, conveniently took the water cup from the table in the cubicle, and then turned around and broke into the intensive care room in three or two steps. "Click" The white door was opened by Tang Qi, and the two who were focusing were immediately attracted. Tang Qi, who was watched by the two with surprised and dissatisfied eyes, smiled faintly, walked forward quickly, grabbed the tall young man with curly hair and pulled it out. This action could not have been successful. At least in the eyes of the curly haired youth, he knows the power he has. It''s a dream for a student like teenager to pull his body. But at that moment, he inadvertently looked at the boy. The body that should have been nailed in place, but let the boy pull it out and almost stumbled. But soon, the curly haired young man reacted with a big change in his face, and then his hands plunged into his arms. Unexpectedly, he took out a very old double barreled shotgun from his arms, and the black muzzle immediately aimed at Tang Qi''s head. "Who are you? Don''t move?" In his own opinion, the reaction of the curly haired youth is not too extreme. He is an inexplicable intruder and can affect his mind. It must be very dangerous. Control it first. But at this time, Tang Qi had no time to pay attention to him except for a moment to think about how this guy hid a Double Barrel Shotgun so well. But a slight step back, so that the parasitic action of the "magic flower" that changed the target failed again. It seemed that he could not feel the sense of crisis. Tang Qi still smiled, then looked at the well-dressed old gentleman and said in a very sincere tone: "old Sir, I think I may need your help next." "This ghost may be going wild." "Oh, by the way, the location of the last spore, Stana''s ankle." As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi didn''t give the curly haired youth and the magic flower who was about to initiate the third parasitic action a chance to react. The water cup hidden behind him suddenly took out. Originally empty cup, at this time impressively more blue liquid. The water cup suddenly moved over the activated magic flower, and the mouth of the cup tilted slightly. When the blue liquid formed a column of water and all fell on the magic flower, the terrible movement immediately appeared. "Hiss ~" Scream, the dreamy whispers that have been around in the intensive room are suddenly interrupted by sharp and incomparable cries, which seems to contain extreme pain. The intensive room is going to squat down with the intruders covering their ears in pain. The young man with curly hair and the old gentleman had the same look of pain on their faces. The difference is that the old gentleman reacts very quickly. A probe pressed down the Double Barrel Shotgun and frowned at the source of the cry. However, after touching the blue liquid, a bright red magic flower suddenly turned into a ferocious monster. It grew a body that seemed to be completely composed of blood, a pair of bright red claws, terrible big mouth, and sharp teeth. It screamed and struggled, trying to break through the obstacles of the liquid and rush to the boy. But it didn''t do it until the liquid in the water cup was poured out, but the cry became weaker and weaker, and finally melted into a pool of blood. But this is not the end at all, but the beginning. After the activated magic flower was killed by Tang Qi''s cup of "sea demon tears", the whole blood magic flower suddenly ran away. They trembled, shook, and then made a terrible cry. "Hiss ~ hiss" The original seductive murmur suddenly turned into a scream enough to kill. Centered on the intensive care unit, the howl of terror began to release, and the whole hospital building was shrouded in. The director and Gideon were lying on the ground in pain because they were too close. "Old man, do it!" At this moment, Tang Qi seemed to become a conductor. His voice pierced the howl and went into the old gentleman''s ear. The old man who finally reacted showed a magical means that surprised Tang Qi at the next moment. He took out a small wooden tube from his pocket, took down the plug, and the light flickered as soon as the ignition went out. Then the old man suddenly blew a breath towards the light of the fire. After a "Hoo", a large piece of light gray smoke filled out. Where the fog reached, all the howling magic flowers stopped, as if they were in a state of "sleep". Then the old man took out a small cloth bag and spread it out. Inside, there were a strange knife, which seemed to be used for surgery, but the shape of each knife was different from that of modern surgical knives, and it was well made, which seemed to have a strong sense of the times. After receiving Tang Qi''s tips, the old man had a clear understanding of the location of all spores. He didn''t seem to need anyone''s help. It seemed that his rickety body showed agile movements. Around the operating table, he poked away the magic flowers of sleep with one hand and took a knife with the other hand to dig out spores. When the spores at the ankle were taken out by the scalpel, the magic flower lost its blood supply and began to shrink. Not wither, but that kind of complete degradation. Finally, it turned into a dark, shriveled bud and slowly fell down. Then, he was caught by Tang Qi and naturally put into a transparent evidence bag. Under his eyes, a piece of information passed quickly. [wonder: withered blood magic flower, which can be used to make some secret medicine.] ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo" Some short gasps came from the old gentleman. Although the previous actions were successful, the results were also very satisfactory, which made people admire his means. But after all, he was an old man. After an accurate major operation, fatigue broke out in his body. Tang Qi didn''t speak. He stood on Stana''s side and looked at each other. The curly haired young man also reacted at this time. Tang Qi was just trying to save him, so he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. They fell into silence "tacit understanding" and waited for the old man to recover. This time was not long. After a few breaths, the old man''s breath began to calm down. Before that, two special interfaces in Tangqi''s fundus were being generated with a little dim light. Chapter 92 Two special interfaces mean that both of them are mysterious people with extraordinary power. Moreover, different from the "Requiem" I met last time, the two have much stronger power. The first special interface is the old man. [extraordinary creature: healer.] [status: tired.] [information fragment 1: a learned old man has the power to heal others, is proficient in all kinds of mystical knowledge, and is good at making all kinds of strange things and secret medicines to achieve the purpose of healing. However, due to physical and qualification reasons, he can''t impact other professions, otherwise he will be more powerful.] [information fragment 2: apart from the power and knowledge to heal others, he is just an ordinary old man, but no one can underestimate him. After all, you don''t know what kind of strange cards he will take out?] The pieces of information passing through his eyes did not surprise Tang Qi. This old man is a respectable "doctor", just for the mysterious doctor, which is even more rare, isn''t it. Tang Qi thought silently for a moment. Later, after he could get some benefits from the old man, his eyes turned to the young man with curly hair. Compared with the affinity of the old man, the young man brought Tang Qi a sense of threat. When the special interface jumped out, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately jumped. [supernatural creature: Demon Hunter.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: he is a demon hunter. He is attacking his professional title. Therefore, he needs to kill at least 100 monsters. He has completed half of it. The shining title seems to be in front of him, isn''t it?] [information fragment 2: his power source is blood. As a half monster, his power, speed and endurance... All attributes surpass human beings, and he also has an extraordinary gun, a double barreled shotgun left to him by his father.] "Half monster?" If it weren''t for Tangqi''s excellent self-control, his face would change at this time. He thought that the two officials from mihuang state should be human. But why is there a monster and a half inside? As for what is called half monster, it is easy to understand that the offspring of human beings after mating with monsters and inheriting the power of monsters are half monsters. In the monster archives, there are many chapters in which such creatures appear. However, most of the camps are villains, because human beings who have inherited the power of demons and monsters are usually unable to control them. They will enter a state of madness and chaos and become puppets of power and terrible monsters. The end result, of course, is to be killed. Tang Qi doesn''t discriminate against half monsters, but he is curious at this time. What kind of monsters is the maternal blood of the curly haired youth? And that double barreled shotgun, what kind of extraordinary gun is it? But when the curly haired youth didn''t change, Tang Qi couldn''t get that information. And the shotgun was put away early. It seems that Tang Qi has been looking at the curly haired youth for a long time. The old man also saw something. He looked frozen, then coughed twice, and a kind smile appeared again on his face. He walked up to Tang Qi, stretched out a hand and introduced himself: "William Colson, of course, you can continue to call me old Sir. I like this name very much." The old man named Coulson obviously incorporated etiquette into his speech and behavior, which makes people sigh that he is indeed a gentleman and very easy to get along with. The curly haired youth also came up. At this time, he should have adjusted his mind and showed a very sincere smile to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is his life-saving benefactor. He is also kind: "Jason Williams, just call me Jason." "Tang Qi, I''m a consultant of the police station. It just happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time to explain. I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding." Tang Qi smiled and then explained appropriately. He is now a "erudite" consultant who is new to the mystery side, but is proficient in mystery knowledge. He doesn''t want to offend the professionals above, so he should explain. After greeting, old Colson took over the rhythm of the conversation. He glanced at Stana, who was no longer in danger and in a coma, and then invited Tang Qi and said, "young consultant, Mr. Tang Qi, I think we can communicate and let the poor Sheriff have a good rest." "Good!" Tang Qi readily agreed. He really had a lot of questions to ask. These two are officials from mihuang state. Although Tangqi doesn''t plan to leave Mercer now, it''s always helpful to know some external information in advance. The three walked out of the intensive care unit together and explained to the recovered director and his party, asking them to arrange good people to eliminate the impact just now. The news of treating Stana is not small at all. They just explained the terrible howl to the patient doctor of the whole building, which should be enough to give the director a headache. Tang Qi followed them all the way out of the hospital. A car and a carriage were parked on a quiet street outside. There are several people in black in the car. They look like agents. The carriage obviously belonged to these two, or old Colson. It seems that he saw Tang Qi''s doubts. The old man said with a naughty smile: "I''m an old antique and like this old school thing, so it''s hard for these young guys to toss with me." "No, I also like this carriage very much, old Sir. It has a history of at least 80 years." Tang Qi''s last sentence is not flattery. The carriage in front of him looks really old, and the shape is different from the fake things used to nostalgia now. People, old and young, are human spirits. When they deliberately relax, the atmosphere will soon warm up. Before the exchange, old Colson took a serious look at Tangqi, then thought about it, finally smiled again and pointed to himself and Jason, Then the tone was formal: "let''s get to know Jason again. Jason and I are from William castle, mihuang, which is also the official residence of mihuang special incident handling Bureau. You may see the particularity in Jason, but you don''t need to worry. He has tamed his other half of his blood." "We are officials specialized in dealing with such events, but the establishment time is not long, which is shorter than you think, but it doesn''t matter. The whole origin of blue star is the same except the Holy See." "Young man, I think you can formally introduce yourself." "Hoo ~" Tangqi was very cooperative and had a short breath. As an intelligent young man, he can hear the obvious solicitation meaning in old Colson''s words. Of course, this is normal, not to mention the scene where Tang Qi performed well just now. Tangqi believes that old Colson should have known some information about him before he came. For example, the extraordinary bullet in Stana''s hand. This has been disclosed in advance. In addition to being erudite, Tang Qi, a high school student, should also have the talent of "caster". For any extraordinary organization, this is a special talent that can not be missed. Chapter 93 For the old man''s solicitation, Tang Qi had expected that he deliberately let Stana as a shield, and "accidentally" revealed his talent for casting, which was inconspicuous. If Tang Qi could turn the wine red rhinoceros into an extraordinary gun, I believe the old man in front of him would not be such a formal invitation, but directly let Mr. Jason bind himself and tie him back to the William castle. Although there are two kinds of extraordinary bullets, they can only be said to have talent. Perhaps there is no shortage of such people in the William castle. From the beginning, Tang Qi did not want to join higher-level official institutions. Perhaps entering the so-called "special incident handling bureau" can help Tangqi avoid being threatened by the SAMLA family. Even if the matter is exposed, it is certain that Tangqi will be sheltered if he shows his strong strength. Maybe in order to win over Tangqi, the official will directly help Tangqi and deal with the SAMLA family as a "special event". After that, however, Tang Qi sold himself to the government. This is definitely not the life Tangqi wants. It''s not easy to be reborn. Tang Qi is looking forward to the future. The "threat" in front of Tang Qi is not so strong after his strength becomes stronger bit by bit. If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding future troubles, in fact, Tangqi can now find the SAMLA family without SAMLA. Except that Abu is a little tricky, Tangqi is sure to kill all the other members. In that case, why did Tang Qi join the official. When the thought flashed here, Tang Qi had thought out his speech and showed a very polite smile. Tang Qi said, "old Sir, I just know some mysterious knowledge slightly, and the casting skills are also very rough. Most importantly, I don''t intend to leave Mercer." "Although it''s cold and heavy here, it''s the city I''m used to." "And I''m sure Mercer needs me." Every sentence, the tone is very sincere. Jason on one side began to hear that Tangqi had refused the invitation of the "ancient castle bureau", and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face. However, he soon reflected that he was a life-saving benefactor, so he showed an embarrassed look. After being rejected, the opposite old Colson looked no different. He seemed to have guessed that there would be such a result. He kept a gentle smile and said, "don''t mind. You are a young man with independent ideas. That''s good. Do you have any requirements? You can put them forward. As long as I can do it, I was willing to spend more time with young people like you, but Jason and I have to leave tonight. This is the order of the castle." "Before leaving, I can give you a little help within my power." "Really?" Tang Qi was surprised at the speech. Then he hesitated deliberately and said, "old Sir, I entered this field by chance. I have seen some evil spirits and monsters, but I don''t know other information, such as what kind of extraordinary human beings are, how many extraordinary human beings are there, or some other information. As a knowledge seeker, I am eager to obtain this knowledge." "Maybe you can leave a call for me. If you have leisure, I can ask you for advice." This, this is Tangqi''s request. Very appropriate, just a phone number. No one will feel too much. After hearing the speech, old Colson took out a beautiful business card with a smile, but did not immediately hand it to Tang Qi, but took out a pamphlet from his arms. The pamphlet seems to be made of some kind of animal skin. It is very exquisite. The cover is a magnificent ancient castle. At the bottom of the booklet, there is a line of small words: for insiders only, which should not be disclosed. Tang Qi immediately guessed at the bottom of his heart. Then he saw that old Colson handed him the business card and pamphlet together. It seemed that he also noticed Tang Qi''s hesitant eyes. Old Colson explained: "this pamphlet is used for training new people in the castle Bureau. Although it is a secret, it is not as important as you think." "Well, accept it, young man. Old Colson always believes in his vision. You are a trustworthy young man." "We should go, Jason." Old Colson directly put the two things into Tangqi''s hands, and then quickly got on the carriage. Before entering, he smiled and waved with Tangqi. Jason is also fast. He is responsible for driving. However, before he got on the bus, he quickly reached out to his arms, took out something and stuffed it directly into Tang Qi''s hands. At the same time, he smiled and said, "this is a small gift of thanks. After all, you saved me once. If you want to compete with me, call old Colson." The voice fell, and the young man with curly hair jumped directly into the carriage. After a light drink, the exquisite and ancient carriage immediately drove away from the original place under the running of two black horses, and the car that kept quiet behind quickly followed. When passing by Tangqi, he could still see the cold and serious faces of several black agents inside. Soon, the remote street outside the hospital was quiet again. There was no ghost except Tang Qi. "Wise and open-minded old people, young people with a sense of justice." Tang Qi kept smiling and watched them leave. The very short contact was a little different from what Tang Qi expected. But it is also possible that Tang Qi is already an extraordinary person. Therefore, they can get such gentle and equal treatment. If you are ordinary people, you may only see their mysterious back. For example, the director and Gideon, who are still in the hospital, have no intention to communicate with them from beginning to end. Most of the time, they still maintain the posture of "people above". Naturally, I didn''t offend anyone. Probably because both sides are the existence of two worlds. Old Colson is willing to treat Stana, perhaps because Stana is a "useful person". From their tight schedule, we can see that the staff of the special incident handling Bureau, that is, the "Castle bureau", must not be so sufficient to deal with the core area of mihuang state, but they can''t send more staff to assist Mercer city and other cities and counties. As for some remote villages or small towns, they can only seek their own blessings. Now that Mercer has Tangqi and Stana, maybe old Colson thinks it''s enough. Is it really enough? I can only say, who knows, he is just a consultant who can''t fight. Tang Qi smiled silently, put the pamphlet and business card into his arms, and then his eyes fell on his palm. There''s something there. Before Jason left, he gave him a mysterious thank-you gift. Tang Qi didn''t expect anything, but when he glanced over at first, an unexpected color immediately appeared. Chapter 94 In the palm of Tangqi''s hand lies a dice made of some kind of bone or special material. Unlike ordinary dice, it is larger, as big as half a fist, and harder in texture. It is gray. It has six sides, but each side is engraved with not black spots, but very small patterns, some kind of monster pattern. When Tang Qi stared seriously, a little faint light began to emerge. It was a strange thing. [strange thing: Die of TIROS.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: a disposable wonder. It is a dice made from the bones of the TIROS monster. Its usage is engraved on the sixth side.] [message fragment 2: This is one of the many gifts Jason''s mother gave him, and it is also to make Jason not forget the other half of his blood in his body.] "Tyrus monster?" Tang Qi seemed to think of something and looked strange. On his hand, he subconsciously turned to the sixth side of the dice. In addition to the six small patterns, there is also a line of small characters engraved at the bottom, which is the usage of this dice. It is a disposable item. Throw it to the ground and shout the spell "TIROS", the dice will be broken, and summon TIROS monsters with the same number of faces as you throw at the same time, but these monsters are only projection. They don''t have combat function except blocking the enemy, but they can buy you time to escape. "Well, it''s really convenient to run away." Tang Qi turned the dice and silently commented. But at this time, his look was still so strange. The second piece of information attached to the dice said that the dice were given to Jason to prevent him from forgetting the other half of his blood. In other words, Jason''s maternal blood is the TIROS monster. "Buzz" Involuntarily, the image of the TIROS monster came to Tangqi''s mind. That is, the pattern engraved on the six sides of the dice. It is a kind of half man and half sheep monster. They are usually the lower body of sheep and the upper body of people. No matter male or female, they have two curved sheep horns on their heads. Unlike other chaotic and crazy monsters, they are one of the few monster races that can maintain reason. Moreover, TIROS monster advocates nature and lives in the deep mountains with beautiful environment. Both males and females are very unrestrained. They do not taboo having relations with humans, and of course, they do not taboo having relations with other races. In the monster archives, the TIROS monster also occupies some chapters, and most of the images are positive. But with the Centennial spirit barrier, they have gradually become absurd legends. But unexpectedly, Jason''s father met a mother TIROS monster and gave birth to a offspring. "Jason''s father is very tough. Even monsters dare to go up and give birth to offspring. According to the point of view of previous lives, TIROS monsters can be regarded as some kind of outsider, so Jason''s father can also take a big advantage." "Moreover, since you can give Jason these many gifts, it shows that his mother is not an ordinary TIROS monster." Tang Qi smiled and muttered a few words, and then put away the dice. Although it is not a very powerful combat strange thing, it is a good auxiliary class and unexpected harvest. Jason used this as a thank-you gift, probably because he thought Tang Qi was just a fragile consultant. If he was in danger, he could rely on such a strange thing to save his life at the critical moment. Although he thought badly, Tang Qi accepted the kindness. After taking everything away, Tang Qi quickly turned to the fourth floor of the hospital. The intensive care room, which was very strange because of the existence of blood magic flower, has returned to normal. Although Stana still looks pale, her vital signs have returned to normal. She should be discharged after a few days of rest. The police station has arranged a lot of people to watch, so don Qi doesn''t need help. Before leaving, TONKY and Nathan talked for a moment. Confirmed some information about the attacker. According to Nathan''s description, it was a man wearing a white mask. He was of unknown age, extremely strong physique, extremely fast speed, and had terrorist power. He could smash the police car with one punch. At the same time, he could also exert some terrible and extraordinary power, such as the blood magic flower thrown in front of Stana before he left. Without the intervention of Tangqi and old Colson, the blood magic flower successfully entered the withering period and finally released highly toxic gas, the whole St. thorns hospital should be over by now. The attacker''s purpose, as we only know at present, is to come for those wonders. It is not clear whether it is all strange things or only part of them. Realizing this, Tang Qi frowned. "The attacker''s purpose is unknown, and that batch of strange things is very special. Whether it''s the treasure map, the wrong version of the magic book, or the amber left by the amber merchant, it seems that there are conspiracy black hands behind, which is possible." "This is also the reason why I threw the pot at the official. I just didn''t expect that even the official dared to move behind the scenes." Tang Qi thought as he walked outside the hospital. There was a delay tonight, but it was still late at night, so Tang Qi felt that the hunting could continue. He has a strong curiosity. What changes will happen after he breaks through the 10% level? Or, it''s simply a false assumption of Tang Qi''s own. Tangqi walks to the end of a street outside the hospital, where there is a dark alley leading to the four directions, which is suitable for Tangqi to leave in the fog. But just as he was about to step out of the hospital, on a whim, he inadvertently glanced at the floor where the intensive care unit was located. The original bright light suddenly shook for a while, and then suddenly... Went out. Chum! Tang Qi suddenly stopped when he just stepped out. He hesitated for half an hour and couldn''t breathe. His body immediately turned around. First floor, nothing. On the second and third floors, it''s all right. But when Tang Qi was about to set foot in the fourth floor area, a strange smell suddenly appeared in the air. After smelling it, he inexplicably had a sense of disgust for the fourth floor area, and then he couldn''t wait to turn around and leave. For example, the doctors and nurses walking in front of Tang Qi, no matter what they were going to do on the fourth floor, left with their noses covered. What is very strange is that they don''t think it''s wrong at all. What''s more, they don''t notice that the whole area on the fourth floor has become dark, and only a faint and bright red fluorescence comes out from the gap of the closed door. "Hiss ~ hiss" Tang Qi silently pushed open the iron gate in the fourth floor area. At the moment of stepping into it, a plume of golden flame overflowed from the surface of his body, and a burning smell came from the air. It still smells bad, but it won''t make Tang Qi want to cover his nose and leave. But when Tang Qi stepped into the corridor and saw the scene in front of him, his face immediately changed. At this time, the original wide walkway could not find any place to touch its feet. It was completely covered by creeping, bright red, like intestines and vines. They crossed and entangled and hung a policeman, doctor and nurse on the wall. Just as the blood magic flower sucks Stana''s blood before, these vines also suck blood, and the owner of the vines seems to be abusive. Obviously, these people can be hanged quickly, but they are just wrapped around them, like boa constrictors, but with sharp thorns. The entangled people become flesh and blood blurred in an instant, but they can''t struggle. Some poisonous gas in the air directly paralyzed them. Tang Qi could see their sober eyes, they still had consciousness, and felt what was happening to them in great panic. "Buzz ~" When more than a dozen vines came flying to drag Tang Qi in, his body turned into a gray fog and floated to the innermost intensive care room without hesitation. Chapter 95 As soon as Tangqi''s body turned into fog, the vines immediately lost their target, wandered in the air for a moment, and then withdrew one after another, continuing to torture the unlucky police officers, doctors and nurses. Although the lights on the whole four floors are covered by these vines, these vines themselves will emit light. Under their skin covered with thorns, it seems that there is a liquid like magma flowing, giving people a sense of nausea and emitting light and red fluorescence at the same time. With these fluorescence, Tang Qifei quickly entered the area where the intensive care unit was located. The purpose of instant entry is Gideon et al. Including a group of special soldiers, everyone suffered the same treatment as those ordinary police officers outside. They were tied and hung on the wall, bleeding all over. Although they haven''t died yet, the pain is inevitable. This also includes the director. Obviously, at this time, power can''t help her resist monsters. Without hesitation, Tang Qi skipped them and went straight to the intensive care unit. Inside, a low roar was ringing. The glass and door of the intensive care room have all been smashed. The bright red and disgusting vines surged out like "Boa constrictors", blocking almost all the entrances, and only some narrow cracks were exposed occasionally. Tang Qi floated in along the gap and just witnessed a confrontation. On the side of the confrontation is Stana. She woke up. It seems that after the accident, the director rushed in and woke her up. Unfortunately, she was dragged out before the director said there was an attacker. Stanna just woke up and couldn''t help. At this time, she was lying on the bed with a pale and weak face, holding a wine red rhinoceros in her hand, aiming at a strange figure opposite her. To be exact, it''s halfway. Because the other party has only half a body and is human. This is a man with a white mask without any patterns. The mask with unknown material is almost embedded in the man''s face, revealing only a pair of crazy eyes with scarlet. Although there is only the upper body, you can also see the man''s strong figure. He has exaggerated muscles on his arms, but he is wearing a tight black suit. If you ignore his lower body, maybe this man can attract the attention of many ladies walking in the street. His lower body was the source of the four layers of terror at this time. Now Tang Qi understood why he thought the vines looked like intestines, because they were originally the man''s intestines. His lost lower body should have been destroyed by Stana. One or several furnace bullets triggered the burning effect, and his abdomen may be directly blasted at that time. Now you can still see the broken abdomen, and some of the skin rolled out is covered with charred marks. In some way, he became what he is now. Those bright red intestines with faint fluorescence and disgusting flesh spines constantly gushed out of his hollow abdomen, as if endless. Those disgusting flesh intestines and vines constantly beat the walls and floors, and the smelly mucus sputtered, quickly turning the whole four floors into a place like hell. It looks like the nest of some evil creature. He was in the center of the nest, hanging in mid air, and a low roar came under his mask. "Bitch, tell me, where did you hide your things?" "Give it to me now, or I''ll kill all these policemen and all the people here." "Ah ah ~ stop yelling and stop." "Tell me, come on, I can''t control it. I''ll kill everyone." Obviously, the man was in an unstable state. While yelling and threatening Stana, he was still fighting against something. From time to time, he covered his head and made a painful roar. He also kept beating his head with powerful double boxing and made a "bang bang" sound. But unfortunately, these can not stop the abnormal state in his mind. He is sliding towards a more painful situation. With his rage, those meat intestines vines were also accelerating to torture the people outside. Some whispers kept coming from under his drooping head. "Give me something. Give it to me quickly. I don''t want to become that kind of crazy monster. I don''t want to die. I want to finish the task. I want to go back to see my master. The master can save me." "It''s a bitch. You bitch made me like this. I''ll kill you." "Before that, give me something. I won''t give you time to think about it. I''ll kill all the people here." "Oh, yes, there''s a baby room here. It''s on the third floor, isn''t it? If you don''t promise, I''ll go to the third floor, oh, ha ha..." The masked man is obviously not joking. Look at his crazy appearance. If Stana doesn''t give him something, the tragedy will happen soon. Stanna was very worried. She wanted to shoot to stop it. Unfortunately, there was no bullet in the wine red rhinoceros. She was scaring the masked man. The extraordinary bullets given by Tang Qi were used up as early as when she repelled the man. At this time, Stana suddenly saw something behind the masked man. Her face moved slightly. She immediately sweated and forced herself to calm down. At the critical moment, she shouted, "what do you want? You have to tell me first before I can give it to you." "Ah? Didn''t I say it? I remember I said at the beginning, I need you to get it from that damn amber merchant..." "Click" Under the mask, the man was still talking, and a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Bitch, you dare lie to me." "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Almost for a moment, the masked man showed his rich combat experience. He didn''t look back at it at all, but more terrible bright red intestines gushed out of his hollow abdomen and frantically whipped the area behind him, but the result was... Nothing. Hoo! A fresh breeze blew for no reason. The masked man suddenly felt a shadow in front of him. What reflected in a pair of scarlet eyes was Tang Qi''s calm face and a pair of white palms from top to bottom. In his palms, there was a faint flash of blue light. The masked man may want to avoid, but it was too late at this moment. When his eyes were dark, except for his face wrapped by the mask, a head was hit by blue light at the same time. From Stana''s point of view, the head and ears of the masked man are filled with glittering and translucent fragments, small but terrible and lethal sea demon tears for him. "Ah ~ ah" The scream of great pain came from under the mask. His head began to blacken and rot at a speed visible to the naked eye. The skin and flesh on the surface could not resist the power of exorcism, and the whole piece fell down, but it also made him fall into a crazy state of complete loss of reason. All the vines that tormented the police officers came here, like a python storm, and the whole intensive care room may be destroyed in the next moment. At this moment, Tang Qi took a silent breath and let the vines wind up. Before the flesh thorn pierced the skin, his body fog disappeared, but he suddenly appeared on the side of the man. He held his hands and suddenly hammered the man, revealing the skull head. Boom! Boom! Burst, the man''s hard skull exploded directly under Tangqi''s hammer. Viscous blood and white brain mixed with some pus splashed everywhere. The "boa constrictor tide" that has reached the severe outdoor suddenly stopped at this moment. Chapter 96 Hoo! The gray fog condensed into Tang Qi''s figure again and landed lightly. With it, there was also half of the man. Oh, no, after the head was exploded, he couldn''t even count half of his body. Only his strong trunk fell down with a white mask. After the man confirmed his death, those terrible and disgusting intestines turned into vines immediately lost their power source, limped down powerlessly, gradually blackened and became powder, and piled up into a hill in the corridor, while the tortured police officers, doctors and nurses began to wake up from their paralysis. After relaxing, Steiner fell straight back to bed. Tang Qi glanced a few times. It seemed that no one needed special treatment, so he bent down and planned to pick up the white mask. At the first sight of the masked man, Tang Qi found that there was a little faint light on the mask, which was a strange thing. But just as he bent down, an insignificant voice suddenly penetrated into his ears. "Dong Dong ~" The sound of heartbeat is not strong, but rather dull. If you were careless, you would probably think it was your own heartbeat. But Tang Qi''s mind suddenly recalled the sentence roared by the mask: "I need you to get it from the damn amber merchant..." "Bang bang" This time, Tangqi''s heart was really beating violently, and the sense of crisis came violently. Amber merchant... Heartbeat... Evil god When these words jumped out one by one, a familiar picture suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. It was in the amber merchant''s villa. After solving the monster transformed by the merchant, a heart suddenly appeared in his body, and in the heart "Evil god seed!" "Hoo" Tang Qi, turning his head violently, looked at the rest of the man''s trunk. There, a resentful soul is slowly floating out. It''s the masked man, but in the state of soul, he doesn''t wear a mask, but a normal human form. He looks like a strong white middle-aged man with a fierce face. At first, he looks confused and wants to break away from his body and dissipate. But at the moment when he was about to leave his body, a terrible suction force wanted to drag him back to his trunk. This change made the man subconsciously happy on his face, as if he had a chance to revive. Until this moment, a pair of palms that made him extremely afraid stretched out. Both hands were wrapped in a faint golden flame. But the difference is that one hand directly held his soul, while the other hand with a wind, "hiss" directly inserted into his heart, as if it had pinched his heart that had stopped beating, and then two different movements appeared. His soul was burned by the golden flame, but he didn''t feel too much pain, but there was a sense of relief. But in his chest, there was a terrible cry, as if it was not his heart, but some evil monster that could pollute everything, and was also "enjoying" the burning of the golden flame. The same place between the two is that they have no resistance to the golden flame. Soon it was over. The man''s resentment dissipated in nothingness, and the tide of malice that was about to break out in his chest was also eliminated. But at this moment, Tang Qi felt very strange. At this time, his body seemed to be suddenly thrown into the fire. An unbearable burning feeling suddenly began to rise in his body, first the blood, and then began to flow around his body, flesh, muscles, viscera... And even bone marrow. "Drink ~" "Hoo" Tang Qi let out a painful low drink. He felt that every breath he vomited was like hot gas from the depths of the volcano. Struggling to get up, Tangqi quickly looked at himself. Staring, that special interface is slowly taking shape. One piece of information emerged first. "Golden furnace idea... Progress..." Tang Qi watched the progress, which was only 9%, enter the 10% limit at this moment. In a flash, Tang Qiming realized the source of the change. Almost fast, Tangqi suddenly grabbed the white mask. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Stana. The whole person turned into smoke and left quickly. The gray fog separated from the hospital area, and Tang Qi couldn''t care to cover it carefully. It turned directly into a gray arrow, melted into the night sky, and then shot towards the thorny campus. Ten seconds later, his figure suddenly appeared in an alley outside the campus. At this time, Tang Qi looked as if he had just taken it out of the steamer. He was sweating all over, and the light golden flame continued to overflow from all over his body. His head had to hang down, because he couldn''t take back the golden light from the bottom of his eyes at this time. The dark thought, ran away. If Tang Qi hadn''t been trying his best to suppress him, at this time, he would be like a human sun. In this late night, he would be dazzling beyond imagination. As soon as he entered the campus, Tang Qi broke out at the fastest speed with exposed risks. He was afraid that he would not turn back to the small building again. He really couldn''t control it. A few seconds later, with a bang, Tang Qi closed his door and sat down directly. Without hesitation, he entered a state of meditation. Boom! A completely different world appeared in front of him. The golden sun, which should have needed a little outline, hung directly on the endless nothingness at this moment. No, not just endless nothingness. The golden sun seemed to hang over the infinite universe. Tang Qi felt a force that only existed in the dark, dragged him through many dark spaces, and countless strange scenes flashed before his eyes. Before a flood of information invaded his mind, it was burned into nothingness by the endless golden flame. Until finally, Tang Qi saw the infinitely huge and infinitely great golden sun. Time seems to stop at this moment. A whisper suddenly rang out in Tang Qi''s mind. "The sun... Is the golden furnace... The only fuel is... The soul." "Boom ~" Tangqi''s thoughts suddenly returned to Qingming. He seemed to have realized something. He is receiving a gift from the Lord of the furnace. All those who have practiced the "golden furnace thought" and entered a certain realm will receive gifts from him. But Tang Qi is completely different from other practitioners. Meditation is just the thought of the dark, but the orthodox inheritance of the master of the furnace has other skills besides the thought of the dark, which can be matched with the thought of the dark. When the thought of the dark is advanced to the present state, it will be given by the master of the furnace, so that other skills can be advanced together. Even, get a higher level of skills. But Tang Qi has no other inheritance except his thought. Therefore, what he is facing now is a difficult multiple-choice question. Chapter 97 In Tang Qi''s mind, the mechanical whisper is still reverberating. Every time it rings, the golden flame in Tang Qi''s body will be violent. At this time, he is basically no different from a human sun. Fortunately, the doors and windows are closed so as not to disturb anyone. But Tang Qi himself can feel a strong premonition of crisis, and it is getting more and more urgent. The source is the golden sun hanging high above the infinite universe. It, more and more dazzling. Tang Qi can feel that the light and heat he is emitting are constantly converging with the golden sun. But this is not a good thing. Tang Qi can''t imagine what will happen if he doesn''t make a choice before complete convergence? Almost immediately, Tangqi made a decision. Advanced furnace eye! He has no other supporting inheritance, so he has no second choice. As for the idea itself, there seems to be no trick except "adding fuel". "Buzz" Almost as Tang Qi made his decision, two pieces of information exploded in his mind. That represents the two advanced directions of the furnace eye: awe and tranquility. The former, no doubt, will be an attack. The latter is most likely an auxiliary class. After only half a breath of hesitation, Tangqi made the final choice. Attack direction! He just pretends to be weak, but it doesn''t mean he really wants to become a weak high school student. Since he can enhance his combat power, why should he choose assistance? When this thought flashed out, the golden sun hanging high in the infinite universe suddenly disappeared, but Tang Qi saw that in the dark, a golden streamer suddenly projected into his body from the depths of the universe, surging, but without a sense of direction, and all found the goal at this moment. Tangqi''s... Eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, all his mind and spirit in the dark returned to his body, and then began to feel the unprecedented heat, which broke out in his eyes. In my mind, one piece of information after another flows quickly in the past. Furnace eye... Evolving! The deterrent effect disappears! New effects are being born! ¡­¡­ Tang Qi closed his eyes. At this time, the dazzling flame on his body had already disappeared without a trace. It seemed that it was all concentrated in his eyes. Even across his eyelids, there was a faint brilliance. He didn''t feel well at this time. It was like someone stabbed two burning candles directly into his eyes. The burning heat and light broke out together, making Tang Qi''s whole body tremble. His green tendons burst and sweat like rain. He didn''t just wet his clothes, but the ground began to drip water stains. I don''t know how long it took before all this gradually eased. The light and heat were silent, the pain disappeared a little, and Tang Qi regained his strength. It''s over? succeed? Tang Qi opened his eyes, but he didn''t feel any big difference. Without thinking more, he got up quickly and went directly to the floor mirror. "Buzz" What appeared in the mirror was Tang Qi''s unchanged face. His eyes suddenly focused on his pupils, just like usual, but when he looked carefully, a little golden light was flashing in the depths of his eyes, and a premonition of extreme danger swept out at this moment. There is no reason for enlightenment and omen. He can control that golden light. When he releases "it", terrible things will happen. Curious thoughts drove Tang Qi to look at himself seriously. A little faint light poured out and a special interface emerged. Ignoring other pictures, Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly on the skill column, the change of furnace eye. [furnace eye: derivative skill, eye activation, with the effect of judgment and calming the mind, which can be improved continuously; realm: beginner level; progress: 50%.] "The shock disappeared and replaced the trial?" Tang Qi muttered, and his eyes continued to fall on the word trial. Several pieces of information flowed out, and soon Tang Qi understood the meaning of the trial effect. "The so-called judgment is not my own judgment of the enemy, but I can pull the enemy into a space with the help of the moment of looking at each other, and let him look directly at the projection of the master of the furnace. If he doesn''t cultivate the idea of the dark and looks directly at the golden sun... Death or madness can''t escape these two ends." "It''s just that this skill has a strict limit on the success rate. The stronger the enemy, the lower the success rate. Once the other party''s spiritual strength greatly exceeds himself, the success rate will be very poor." "The most important thing is that once this effect is launched, whether it is successful or not, it will consume a lot of mental power." "However, this skill is just the beginning and can continue to be improved. Perhaps when it is promoted to a certain level, what the enemy looks directly at will not be just a projection of the master of the furnace, but the real body of the master of the furnace." After reading all the pieces of information and pondering for a moment, Tang Qi couldn''t help grinning. "A skill that can be called a trump card!" "My previous hunch was right. There will be surprises every 10% of the progress of Ming''s idea. I''ve begun to look forward to the next surprise." With a cheerful smile, Tang Qi finally looked at himself in his glasses, blinked, and looked at the obscure golden light, which finally disappeared completely. When he turned around, he didn''t have time to clean up a messy floor. Tang Qi sat down again. He was now in an extremely tired state. In order to advance the furnace eye, he seemed to release all his spiritual power. When light and heat burst out, nature became dark and silent. After a breath, he entered the state of meditation again. Compared with sleep, he was used to this way of recovery. ¡­¡­ In the central urban area, near the municipal Avenue, there is a pioneer building with too many black and red materials. A tall figure passed through the seemingly empty walkways and stairs under the dim light. He finally entered the end of the corridor, a room that looked by the window but was dark after entering. When the last light was shut out, the figure showed some characteristics and costumes. He has a strong, tall figure, seems to be bald, a tight black suit, and a white mask without any patterns on his face. "The mission of the eleventh failed. He died." As soon as the tall man entered the room, he quickly lowered his head. It seemed that he was afraid to look at the thin figure sitting in some custom-made luxury chair in the dark. His tone didn''t fluctuate, as if he was just telling an unimportant thing. "You mean, you not only didn''t take back the seed of failure, nor did you take back your business card, but you lost another seed, and let our existence be found by those waste police?" "Hoo ~" In the dark, the voice full of magnetism and unable to distinguish men and women suddenly came out. At the moment of hearing, the tall man seemed to keep calm, his breathing became rapid, and his body changed horribly at this moment. With a hiss, Mori Bai''s bone spurs pierced his tight suit. Under his bare skin, pustules with big fists quickly bulged and broke with a "bang", and the disgusting pus splashed in, which brought severe pain to the tall man. What''s more terrible is that next, there was a clicking sound on his shoulder, but he saw a head full of mucus, ugly and almost only a mouth full of sharp teeth, breaking out of the tall man''s neck, and then began to eat the man''s body madly. The first taste was the man''s ear, which was bitten off by the head with a "click", the juice splashed everywhere, and the blood dyed half of the man''s face red. In the face of such terror and pain, the tall man was able to hold back with perseverance and stood in place with his head down like a sculpture. Only when you get close can you find the crazy frequency of the man''s body shaking. "Tell me, who is the person who hinders your task?" Just when the man couldn''t support it, the voice of indistinguishable men and women sounded again. Almost exhausted his strength, the man struggled to open his mouth. At this time, half of his head had been gnawed clean. The blood foam mixed with his brain, which seemed to whisper or roar: "Mercer police station... Sheriff Stanna." Chapter 98 Before dawn, the last darkness still enveloped the whole city of Mercer. Hoo! When Tang Qi separated from his meditation state and opened his eyes again, his tired feeling had been swept away, and his spirit and body felt full. When the thought moved, the whole person jumped up skillfully without making any sound. I glanced at the wall clock. It''s not breakfast time yet. Tang Qi first took the cleaning tools and cleaned the mess on the ground. After meeting his little obsessive-compulsive disorder, he came to the workbench again, took something out of his arms and observed it. What he held in his hand was a white mask. It was a strange thing I got after killing the man in the hospital. At that time, due to the violent departure of Ming''s ideas, there was no time to take a closer look. At this time, he looked intently, the faint light condensed rapidly, and the special picture emerged. [wonder: hastu mask.] [status: complete.] [information fragment: a mask contaminated by the power of unknown evil gods, a mass-produced strange object, which can shield the peep of extraordinary power and provide insignificant protection for the face.] "Hastu?" Tang Qi was almost immediately attracted by the three words, but in his mind, he recalled a business card he got from the young amber merchant. Hastu club! The seeds of evil gods that made Tang Qi feel terrible came from this club. Now it seems that what this name represents should be a terrible and unknown extraordinary force. "The masked man who attacked Stana wanted to rob the seeds of evil gods who failed in evolution and recycle the business card." "The time interval between Stana and their departure and the appearance of the attacker is not far, which shows that this force has been staring at the police station, and it is highly likely that their base camp may be in... Mercer city?" "Their action failed once. Will they continue to send people in the future?" In Tang Qi''s mind, his thoughts began to diverge. Sure enough, his previous treatment of similar wonders was completely correct. Some are obviously strange things of conspiracy, and the effect is not so great. Throwing the pot to the official is the safest. If Tang Qi exercises his right to seize those strange things after solving the changing monsters of amber merchants, he is afraid that the masked man will not find Stanna and the police station, but break into the campus one night. At that time, whether the power of the Confessor can detect the power of evil gods or not, he will be happy. It doesn''t seem difficult to solve this problem now. Just keep throwing the pot. Moreover, those pots have actually been thrown away. When old Colson and Jason left last night, they had taken away the strange things. The masked man came a little late and thought the wonder was in the hands of all the people in Mercer police station. This "misunderstanding", I believe that as long as one day, the extraordinary force should understand. Even if you want trouble, you should go to mihuang state to find someone from the "ancient castle bureau". Although Tang Qi has only seen old Colson and Jason, their combat power. Old Colson couldn''t fully understand because he was a "healer", and Jason, who had half demon blood, originally thought that he would kill him in a short time as long as he did his best. But after Jason gave him a "die of TIROS", TONKY couldn''t make up his mind. Who knows what strange things his mother sent him. If Jason threw an attack strange thing in case of urgency, the result would be unpredictable. Tangqi doesn''t think the castle bureau is just the two of them. Therefore, from the analysis of existing clues, the police station is still in the category of security. Because the idea touched old Coulson, Tangqi soon remembered the pamphlet the old man gave him when he separated. "For insiders only!" Once taken out, the small characters at the bottom are eye-catching. Tang Qi smiled faintly, ignored the past and opened the first page directly. The first word raised his head and made Tang Qi serious. "Speculation about the return of the spirit tide?" Tang Qi did not expect that this kind of pamphlet used to train new people recorded this information on the first page. But in retrospect, this may be normal. Since you are an official, the first step in entering the extraordinary field may be to understand the secrets that ordinary people can''t touch for the time being. Tang Qi focused his eyes and quickly swept the first page. The official speculation inside is not much different from Tang Qi''s own speculation. Perhaps other extraordinary people will not draw too many different conclusions: the spirit tide will return, the origin blue star will encounter great changes, and all order will be reshaped. Officials may be struggling to maintain a superficial calm. Just this kind of maintenance, I don''t know how long it can last? Tang Qi speculated silently, then shook his head and said he was not optimistic about the official. If it is just ordinary chaos, it is not difficult to suppress it with the power of blue star''s major political groups. But the changes on the mysterious side are different. You know, it''s only in a small place like Mercer that Tangqi has encountered bad luck, witch... Evil god seed... And even the master of his own furnace... No matter which one, it sounds like a God enough to start an incredible war. If you go out of Mercer, what will happen to the whole blue star? "Hoo!" Tang Qi converged on his excessively divergent thoughts. He certainly couldn''t speculate what the whole origin blue star would look like. However, one thing can be confirmed to be correct, that is, the fundamental to continuously enhance his strength and deal with all changes is the power in his own hands. After saying this silently, Tang Qi continued to watch. From the second page, Tang Qi was really interested in introducing various professionals. Although Tang Qi has special abilities, the official who can call a lot of resources is much more powerful when it comes to this kind of statistics. Tang Qi turned page by page, and all kinds of strange professional information emerged one by one. In addition to the mediums, casters, soothers, animal herders, animal trainers and healers that Tang Qi has known and seen, there are some occupations that Tang Qi has never heard of. For example, there is a profession called "psychic". Sounds like a psychic. But it''s not the same. Psychics have little combat power. Their main ability is to communicate with the dead and transmit some information. But the psychic is a real combat class. Every psychic can summon powerful undead and fight with the power of undead. According to the description in the booklet, the more powerful the psychic is, the more outrageous the undead can be summoned. It is even said that in the dark age, a psychic directly summoned a demon king from hell. That time, if there were not three saints nearby to jointly suppress the demon king, the whole Federation might suffer a heavy blow. This kind of professional, in the small book, is still not a high-end fighting profession. A pamphlet that looked very thin took Tang Qi a long time to read until he found that the cold fog outside the window began to dissipate, the darkness had already faded, and another night passed. Tang Qi vomited a foul breath, so he closed the book and began to prepare breakfast for himself. But at this time, on the last page before closing, Tang Qi''s eyes inadvertently saw a message. "Huh?" Immediately, Tangqi looked different. Chapter 99 The booklet presented by old Colson not only records various professionals, but also records some unofficial extraordinary forces and their deeds. Most of them are around mihuang state. Obviously, the tentacles of the ancient castle bureau have not extended too far. Originally, these had nothing to do with Tang Qi, but the one he accidentally saw in the end was different. "An extraordinary organization has sprung up in Saleh. They call themselves the predator Association. Their purpose is to collect all kinds of extraordinary and strange things and explore the mysteries of immortality and gods. Therefore, they have created many bloody tragedies by all means." "The Marauder Association invaded mihuang state for the first time. By recruiting a powerful black witch in mihuang state, they tried to seize a strange place that had been taken in by the ancient castle Bureau. After paying their own casualties, the war ended with our deportation of the Marauder Association." "The powerful black witch is missing. The intelligence personnel suspect that she has been assigned by the association to another big state and is continuing the investigation..." At the bottom of this message, Tang Qi also saw a few small lines of notes about the characteristics of the powerful black witch in battle and other information. "Samra!" After reading it, Tang Qili spit out three words. From the description in the booklet, Tang Qi easily confirmed that the person who was officially described as a "powerful witch" by mihuang state was Samra who was traveling abroad. It seems that her trip has been very effective. Can be officially recognized as powerful, ordinary extraordinary people, I''m afraid they can''t do it. At this time, Tang Qi felt very complicated. Normally, you should be afraid when you know that your future opponent will be such a strong one. But Tang Qi''s body trembled slightly at this time. It was not caused by fear, it was excitement, and there was an unspeakable strong expectation. ¡­¡­ "Looking forward to fighting the strong? Is it the residue of the Lord of the furnace? Or something else?" Tang Qi concentrated silently and felt his mind. Finally, he confirmed. Without any influence, his feeling is the most real and intuitive. His heart was eager to fight with a strong man like Samra, a fight that could let him release all his combat power. Tangqi suddenly fell into silence. He seemed to have just met his real self. In my mind, the original very vague plan is rapidly becoming real. Tang Qi now knows the news of Samra, and it seems to be "good news". After all, after the conflict between the powerful Witch and the ancient castle Bureau, she was expelled from mihuang state. Therefore, in theory, as long as Tang Qi continues to hide in the thorns campus, he will only be more and more safe. Maybe one day, Tangqi can hear the news that Samra died outside from the castle Bureau. As for the rest of Abu and others, they had no idea that old Morgan was trying to change his soul, so Tang Qi had plenty of ways to prevaricate. It can be said that the method of "surviving" has been put in front of Tang Qi. But at this moment, a dangerous idea grew up crazily. He felt that the "time" he had been waiting for had finally arrived. "Buzz" Tang Qi first glanced at the white mask on the workbench, and then his eyes fell on the shelf on one side of the living room. There is a glass bottle covered with black cloth. Inside is Professor Kassel, who is approaching the deadline. After a moment of silence, Tang Qi''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile, and then the smile expanded. When Tang Qi got up, he had a very wanton smile on his face. He went straight to the living room and took out a business card from his arms. On it is old Colson''s name and telephone number. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to dial out the phone. Soon, old Colson''s voice came from the other end. The old man was also surprised by Tang Qi''s call. They just met last night. But after hearing Tang Qi''s request, old Colson was even more surprised. "You really want this strange thing, but the price is very expensive, and you don''t accept the offer of divine grace gold coins for the time being." On the other end of the phone, old Colson said. Then, he added with a smile: "if you are willing to join the castle and become an insider, you may be able to apply, and the probability of success is still very high." "Extraordinary bullets, I can exchange extraordinary bullets, and I accept custom-made. Most calibres are OK." Tang Qi decisively chose the offer. Since Shenen gold coins can''t be exchanged, there should be no problem. Sure enough, the other end was silent for less than a second, and old Colson came with a voice of expectation. "Good!" "You will receive a package tonight. You can negotiate the specific transaction with the sender." "Thank you for your help, old Sir." "You''re welcome, young man." In a pleasant atmosphere, the two ended their dialogue. When he put down the phone, Tang Qi seemed to be in a happy mood. At this time, his mood was more relaxed than ever before, as if he had unloaded many burdens after making a decision. Next, he just had to follow the crazy and dangerous plan in his mind. He quickly prepared breakfast. After eating, Tang Qi didn''t go to class. In fact, he doesn''t plan to have a good class these days. He has some very important things to do. In the cold fog in the morning, Tang Qi went to St. thorns hospital to see Stana and the people of the special response team who were also injured and hospitalized together. After all, they are just ordinary people. They have been tossed by the masked man and are lucky to save their lives. It is not uncommon to be hospitalized collectively. This includes the director himself. As Tang Qi was the only one left in the group, the director kindly took a few days of paid leave. Tang Qi accepted the director''s kindness. He really needed a few days to make some preparations. After leaving the hospital, Tang Qi did not return to school, but got on a bus, a new route, and soon took Tang Qi into a special street. Although it is still in the middle urban area, the area is more remote. However, the people passing through this street seem to be decent people with exquisite clothes, and most of them have a special temperament. There are also wisps of ink smell that can be called smelly or fragrant in the air. Newspaper street, a simple and rough name, can quickly tell the guests where it is. Tang Qi sniffed the fragrance of oil and ink and walked into it. His eyes quickly swept through the nameplates on both sides of the street, confirmed the memory in his mind, immediately selected one and walked towards the building with some luxury decoration but some years. Half an hour later, Tang Qi walked out of the newspaper street with a satisfied smile. Then he chose a carriage and drove to Mercer police station in the sound of tap. Half a street from the police station, closer to the bronck District, tonchi stopped the carriage. Not far away, in a dirty looking alley. Several young beggars are getting together and sharing some food that looks hot. The leader is also a young beggar with many freckles on his dirty face. What''s more remarkable is his disabled left leg. Macaulay! A beggar who received a large reward from Tangqi not long ago. Looking at the current situation, he didn''t take those gold coins and live an ordinary life that can maintain food and clothing as expected. He chose another way. At this time, he was playing with several small partners with a smile. There was a great difference between his state and the past. When he inadvertently turned his head, he seemed to see something. His look suddenly stagnated, even if he showed an uncontrollable surprise. Soon, Macaulay converged, only kept a faint smile, turned to several partners and said, "brothers, I need to leave first. Maybe I can bring back our first business when I come back." As the voice fell, Macaulay limped and quickly left the alley in a strange posture. Chapter 100 With a "click" sound, a figure quickly rushed into the carriage, closed the door, and then sat opposite Tang Qi in a regular manner. There was a trace of formality in his look and said in a respectful way: "Sir, are you looking for me?" "It seems that you really chose the second way. You''re not afraid. I''m just talking casually. It may directly cut off your future. After all, if you don''t share those gold coins, you may be able to live a good life." Tangqi looked at Macaulay with interest and indicated the location of the alley. The young beggars inside were obviously the "team" bought by Macaulay with money. Of course, if you want to have a group of subordinates, it''s no use just giving kindness. Liwei is the key place, but you don''t know how Macaulay did it. Facing Tang Qi''s question, Macaulay just smiled and said firmly, "I believe sir!" "Very smart. Sure enough, some people just lack a little opportunity. Once they get it, they may be able to make a career." "I give him such a chance now." TONKY stared at Macaulay and finally nodded. Since the young beggar has embarked on a strange and dangerous road according to his own suggestions, Tang Qi will not hesitate to work opportunities. The most important thing is that he really needs a role like Macaulay to arrange some things. During the reading, Tang Qi took out a business card and handed it to Macaulay. He said faintly, "the first job you got, go to this place to get things. It''s a pile of old newspapers. You need to play a play so that the two twin sisters can find a message in the newspaper." "Remember, you can''t be too deliberate. Can you create an unexpected atmosphere?" Macaulay was undoubtedly very excited at this time, because Tangqi not only took out a business card, but also took out a cloth bag that Macaulay felt very familiar with, shook it slightly, and the sound inside was enough to make Messer businessmen leave their integrity and praise it. That''s the smell of God''s grace, the voice of God''s grace. At the bottom of the young beggar''s heart, something called ambition was breeding. He suddenly found that the road he chose might really have a future. What about serving "big people"? As long as you finish a job, you can soon live a decent life. Macaulay took a deep breath, and then quickly turned his attention to the business card. After receiving it, he said, "Sir, Macaulay will make your will a reality. As for the reward, I want to get it when I report to you in the evening." Tang Qi was a little surprised by Macaulay''s reaction, but the appreciation from the bottom of his eyes was even stronger at this moment. After putting away the cloth bag, he said, "yes!" Then, after explaining some details, Tang Qi asked Macaulay to get off and finish the first job they got after the establishment of their pitiful organization. The content of the work is actually very simple. They want to lay a trap for Tangqi. Tangqi has made a decision to attack the SAMLA family, but Tangqi doesn''t intend to kill the door directly. It''s simple and rough, but it''s easy to lose some prey, and many changes will occur. In case the official or other organizations are involved, it''s not what Tangqi wants. So he chose the harya sisters as the entrance to the trap. Let a group of young beggars act, and then let the inexperienced twin sisters find that in a pile of old newspapers, a "missing person notice" has been hanging on one newspaper. The content is a young rich second generation. Because of the efforts of the old housekeeper, after the death of the old housekeeper, he looks for the relatives of the old housekeeper who are left out. When returning the old housekeeper''s relics, ashes and other things, he will also give a lot of money. Naturally, the notice of looking for people is false, and the pile of old newspapers is also false. Such false news is easy to deceive the harya sisters, but obviously it can''t deceive Abu, an ambitious wizard. Whether attracted by relics, ashes or money, Abu Dhabi will buy a new newspaper to verify it. Although newspapers that publish people''s notices are many times more expensive than ordinary newspapers, the rich second generation habitually publish people''s notices in newspapers specially set up for the nobility, doesn''t it sound normal? Then it happened that Abu would find the same notice in the new newspaper. At this point, you can basically confirm that the message is true. No matter what Abu originally thought, the family should urge him to get in touch with Tangqi quickly. Tang Qi''s doing so is both a trap and a test. He''s testing Abu''s family. Does he know the truth? If you know that old Morgan once wanted to change his soul and now he is missing, you can certainly detect that this is a trap and should not contact Tang Qi. If you don''t know, don Qi can get a call soon, or see a family member come to the door directly? ¡­¡­ After confirming that everything was correct, Tang Qicai finally returned to the campus and happened to meet the monster files class and Sally in the same class. Because recently, the second generation with excess hormones and very bad temperament have asked for leave mysteriously, Sally''s life can be said to be very comfortable. Go to school and go home on time. No one will disturb her. The girl''s wish is very simple. She just wants to finish the course of thorns high school at ease. Then she tried her best to enter mihuang University and left Messer city with her mother, a city that she thought had only suffering. Her mother also promised that when she was admitted to college, she would not interfere too much in her life, such as not letting her take off her glasses, not making friends, not dressing up. Tangqi knows the "inside story", but he can''t say it. Tang Qi doesn''t have the corresponding power to deal with the vice personality of the evil witch. Even if he wanted to step in, it wouldn''t be now. After class, Tang Qi said goodbye to Sally directly and went back to his brick and stone building. He originally wanted to make extraordinary bullets, but think about it, maybe the people of the ancient castle Bureau wanted to make them customized, so Tang Qi gave up the idea. Of course, Tangqi will never be reduced to boredom. Instead of choosing a comfortable sofa, he came to the workbench, still took out the "wonderful hair knot" and skillfully entered the decryption state. Time passes quickly. In front of the worktable, beautiful girl figures kept appearing, and then dissipated in a relieved smile. This time, Tangqi spent almost half a day to solve the development knot, which had been reduced to only one third of the original volume by the evening. Although Tang Qi didn''t get any gifts in the process, the growth of spiritual strength is also a good harvest. "Buzz ~" Another hair knot slowly dispersed under the guidance of Tang Qi''s Lingli. When Tang Qi looked up, he saw two beautiful girls floating over at the same time. One person chose one cheek and kissed each other. In Tang Qi''s mind, two pieces of information flowed in at the same time. [you gain a knowledge!] [you''ve learned Oro!] ¡­¡­ [you gain a knowledge!] You have learned to domesticate wild animals "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was subconsciously digesting information fragments, suddenly saw the name of the second fragment and immediately showed a look of surprise. Chapter 101 Tang Qi smiled and said goodbye to the two girls. One was wearing a broken flower skirt, sunny and beautiful, and the other was wearing animal skin clothes with fluffy hair, which had a primitive and wild taste. The two girls each gave Tang Qi a piece of knowledge. The former is a rare language, just like Mohawk and antiya, which Tang Qi has learned before. It is also an endangered language favored by some professionals. However, compared with language, Tang Qi cares more about the latter knowledge. [beast domestication: a magical skill. Learning this skill can quickly domesticate beasts. At the same time, it is also one of the knowledge that must be possessed by animal trainers, animal herders and other similar professionals.] "So, learning this knowledge, I can even impact the class of animal trainer or animal herder?" "The girl with this knowledge is still destroyed by the self portrait. It seems that one of its hosts is very powerful." Between the flashes of thought, Tang Qi has digested the pieces of information in his mind. He suddenly had a feeling that if he faced the brown dog face again, he didn''t need to use force. As long as he used this knowledge, he might be able to subdue it. Dog faced man is also a kind of beast. Jingling! Tang Qi was feeling this very practical knowledge in his mind when suddenly a crisp doorbell rang. At this point in time He subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall, but inadvertently saw the sky outside the window. It turned out that it was evening. I was too focused and forgot the time. Put the remaining one-third of the wonderful hair knot back into his pocket and went directly to the door without looking through the cat''s eye. In the process of coming, Tang Qi silently felt the Qi outside the door. He was an ordinary person without extraordinary ability. Of course, ordinary is also relative. Tang Qi opened the door and looked at this ordinary looking man in black with a hat in front of him. He silently speculated that this man''s killing skills might be able to kill at least three or five strong men quickly. "Sender?" "Yes, this is the package you want." The man in black didn''t deny it and directly handed over a delicate black wooden box. After Tang Qi took it, he handed over another larger gray wooden box. At the same time, he added: "this is the order you need to complete. When do you think I can pick it up?" "It''s really a simple and rough style. It looks like an agent. It''s really luxurious for the castle bureau to use as a courier." Tang Qi was in the mood to make complaints about his face, but he was playing a high school student perfectly. Some hurriedly put the two boxes away, and then replied, "it''s OK early tomorrow morning." The man in black, who got the answer, turned directly and left without any hesitation. Tang Qi took the two boxes to the workbench and opened the exquisite black wooden box at the first time. When the lid of the box was opened, Tang Qimu first saw a black silk cloth. In the center of the silk cloth, there lay a pair of things similar to ears, which looked like iron, engraved with circles of strange mantras, and finally gathered to the depths, one on the left and one on the right. On the silk side, there is a small piece of paper. On it, the usage of this pair of "iron ears" is written in detail. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a little faint light also began to gather. [strange thing: the ear of mysterious contract.] [status: complete.] [information fragment: This is a contract strange thing. It can authenticate the contract without the other party''s knowledge. Even if it is only an oral agreement, once it is recognized by them, it is an iron law that cannot be violated, and the owner can set the punishment for breach of the contract by himself.] As soon as the pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. This strange thing is indeed similar to what old Coulson described on the phone. It is simply an artifact for Yin people. Of course, it is not without any restrictions. If this strange thing can really form a contract without the other party''s knowledge and set penalties at will. Its value, even in places like the ancient castle Bureau, can be called the top. It is by no means that outsiders like Tangqi can exchange some extraordinary bullets. Its limits are written on small pieces of paper. It is the agreement of both parties to the contract, and the price paid is considerable. Such absurd contracts as "you promise to eat with me today and you''ll die if you break your appointment" can''t be recognized by them. But it doesn''t matter. What Tangqi needs is its concealment. Close the box again and put it away. Tang Qi opens the second gray wooden box again. The things inside are much simpler and more rough. bullet! Brand new, yellow bullet with exaggerated caliber. Tang Qi silently compared the dozens of bullets lying in front of him, which were more exaggerated than those used by his blood number one and Stana''s wine red rhinoceros. "It really makes the best use of everything. Do the field personnel of the ancient castle Bureau use real hand guns? When this kind of bullet is fired, the monster at the elephant level can directly blow his head?" Some speechless ones make complaints about the wooden box. More than he expected, the inventory of sea demon tears is afraid to be in an emergency. "After dealing with this pile, maybe we should consider getting some new wonders and making new extraordinary bullets." Tang Qi muttered, then got up and put both wooden boxes into the safe. His appointment with the recipient is early tomorrow morning, so don''t worry now. He has another "appointment" to go. Change your clothes and Tangqi leaves the campus. I went to the police station first and listened to Macaulay''s report in the dark alley. Then tonchi left the bronck and Midtown and turned to the suburbs. On the way, Tang Qi recalled Macaulay''s words about the results of the trap during the day. His original words were: "the chubby black sisters fell into joy after inadvertently discovering the news, robbed two old newspapers directly and quickly left niuton area." "Before leaving, the sisters were still muttering that the poor old uncle had indeed returned to the embrace of God oza, but he left some relics and gifts. We have to contact the boy quickly to get the money ~ Oh, no, get back the relics of old Morgan." These words confirmed some of Tang Qi''s previous guesses. "Family unity? Maybe it''s just old Morgan''s wishful thinking. It''s impossible for every member of the poor family from Saha to maintain themselves and will not be affected by the luxurious metropolitan atmosphere. Especially when old Morgan is almost spoiled, corruption is inevitable." The last comment is for the harya sisters. These two are the perfect entrance to the trap. "The bait has been thrown out. Now it depends on when the prey is hooked?" "With the wisdom of the ambitious wizard, at least after verification tomorrow, I''m looking forward to his call or the personal visit of a family member?" Tang Qi muttered a few words and then stopped. At this time, he was already in a remote park on the edge of the city. After observing his surroundings, Tang Qi turned into fog at a dark corner, elongated and twisted, and quickly integrated into the completely dark night. The orientation of this time is opposite to that of georgoway village last time. There were no people, no villages, only dark mountains. From a distance, it was like a terrible monster crouching. Chapter 102 The deserted Valley, because there is no human activity, is rapidly restoring the style of primitive forest. The path overgrown with weeds and the gradually dense jungle, except for the sound of insects and the roar of some unknown beasts, there is only the roaring wind in the whole valley. However, we can still see many things left by human beings here. For example, you can occasionally find some rotten wood or rusted nails in some mounds. Here was once the "paradise" of the first gold diggers. Strictly speaking, they also contributed to the establishment of Mercer. Or, sweat and bones. Although many people succeeded in panning for gold in the valley, most of them died in a "flood". Tonight, a lost climber suddenly appeared here. A young man was walking in the mountain road with deep feet and shallow feet. His clothes looked messy and embarrassed. Strangely, he didn''t carry his bag. Maybe he lost it accidentally on the way. There was an ominous, cold smell on his body, which was drifting out, but it suddenly stopped when he came to a spacious depression. "One minute!" Tangqi still chose this time limit, pinched it and closed the mark. At this time, the place where he was located was a depression with not dense vegetation. The wind roared a few meters away from his head. Some strange calls were sent from a distant place by the wind. They seemed to be some birds or monkeys. Boom! There was a dull sound without warning, right above Tangqi''s head. When the soil mixed with wild grass splashed, a ragged figure suddenly broke through the earth, attached to the mountain, and then rushed towards Tang Qi like a wild wolf who began to hunt. It was as fast as an illusion in the dark. Together, a very dazzling illusion. Because this figure is golden. Yes, the first "weird" Tang Qi saw was a golden skeleton shelf except for rotten clothes. If it weren''t for the faint blood flickering in the black eyes of the skeleton and its mad dog like action, Tang Qi thought he had seen a luxury, expensive and boring art. When it came, the same sound appeared all around the depression, even across the valley. They were so dazzling in the moonlight that Tang Qi was shaken. When he felt absurd at the bottom of his heart, his eyes finally focused on the first golden skeleton. The faint light generated a picture and reflected it into Tang Qimu. [supernatural creature: a resentful gold digger.] [status: anger.] [information fragment 1: it is so dazzling that when it was still human, it was so eager for gold that after death, driven by resentment, it still shuttled underground, constantly searched for gold and adhered to its own body. Therefore, they did not hesitate to tear off the rotting flesh and blood on their bodies, and finally became like this.] [information fragment 2: they are full of gold but can''t use it, which makes them extremely angry. Anyone trying to find gold here will be torn to pieces by them.] "It''s really angry to have so much gold when people are dead." Tang Qi looked at the debris flowing in the past and silently expressed his sympathy. Then he opened his arms and seemed to want the first gold digger to give a warm hug. His eyes looked around the valley. In addition to the "glittering" drilled from the ground, there were some places that were emitting a more dangerous smell. "It''s all coming? Then a good play can... Start." "Bang" In a whisper, Tang Qi suddenly hugged the first golden skeleton who jumped down from the top of the mountain, then went to the ground and rolled directly down the valley. Other golden skeletons roared silently one after another, and then rushed up at a fast speed. Soon, a huge "golden ball" appeared in the valley and rolled down to the bottom of the valley. This scene is enough to make many greedy people crazy. But these are unattractive to the "freaks". The real reason for those monsters who hide deeply, regardless of the exposed danger, is the breath wrapped in the golden ball. In addition to the weird born in the city, in fact, most weird will not take the initiative to hunt humans unless humans deliberately break into their nests for death. This rule probably stems from the repeated encirclement and suppression of strange things by human extraordinary forces in ancient times. But if there is more "bad luck" in it, everything will be different. Taking the abandoned Golden Valley as the central store, when the smell of bad luck began to spread in the continuous mountains with the roaring mountain wind, some strange people who had slept for many years were quickly awakened. They could not resist the desire from the depths of their soul. Terrible and strange eyes fell across the mountains into the deepest part of the Golden Valley. In contrast, those evil spirits who quickly follow the mountain wind are irrelevant shrimp. They can''t even separate the entangled golden skeletons, but can only howl angrily and sharply. The first terrible monster came from the ground. At the moment when the golden ball rolled into the valley and was about to land, the soft earth suddenly opened a big hole, and a terrible huge mouth suddenly appeared. Its head was dark, and a mouth occupied almost all areas. After opening, it was filled with sharp teeth like shark teeth. With a click, the worm like giant swallowed the golden ball directly. Then gululu turned his head to drill back into the hole. In the process, the golden ball was quickly cut into golden soft mud in its mouth, and then "burst out". Seeing this huge worm, it is about to swallow the "tempting smell". Oh! The roaring mountain wind could not suppress the cry. Suddenly, it sounded at this time, but saw an equally huge figure falling from the sky. The terrible claws pressed the worm to escape. At the same time, a curved beak began to peck the worm''s head madly. From a distance, it seems to be a monster war. But once you are close, you will immediately find these two things, except that worms seem to be some monsters left over from ancient times. The "giant bird" should be called weird. Although it has a body like a giant crow and dark feathers, it is "inlaid" with a person in its chest and abdomen. A naked man who is wrapped in something like a film and always keeps a bright smile. If you get closer, you will find that the man is not really laughing, but his mouth is forcibly cut open. In the two dark eyes, strange black liquid like oil flows out continuously, pouring into the giant bird''s bright red heart beating "bang bang bang" along the roots in the film. Chapter 103 When the ugly and terrible giant crow appeared, other monsters screamed and began to run away. Just like the previous seland double knife man, there is also an invisible law in the strangeness. When the strongest "moth" appears, the other moths can only choose to leave, or accept the devastation of the strong like the worm monster pressed on the ground by the giant crow. The evil spirits who followed the mountain wind dispersed first, and the strange ones who were about to come hid one after another before they even showed their bodies after the sharp scream. So at the bottom of the valley, there are only three sides: giant crows, worms and golden skeletons. And the worm, a powerful looking monster, died under the beak of the giant crow at a very fast speed. Its ferocious head was nailed in by the giant crow with a "hiss", and then it was thrown violently, and all the body of the worm was pulled out. This is a worm monster whose half body is a shell and half body is a software. It twists its body and tries to drill back into the hard shell. In fact, its software also has strong defense, but it becomes paper paste under the beak of the giant crow. In the sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss", the heads of giant crows were nodded down one after another, which was almost visible to the naked eye. All kinds of broken meat splashed, worms and monsters wailed, and blue blood shot, and soon gathered into a pool of blue blood at the bottom of the Valley. The golden ball, which had shrunk a lot, had already been spit out by the worm, but it could not change the end of its life. After several breaths, the wailing disappeared. On the ground, there are broken meat everywhere, crystal clear and trembling, like "jelly" broken meat. After watching for a long time, people can''t help swallowing saliva and raising their appetite. The next scene seems to confirm this. After the giant crow solved the worm monster, he suddenly gave a loud hissing full of provocation, and then waited in place for a few seconds. As expected, there was no strange appearance. Other "moths" acquiesced that the strongest one could enjoy the booty. The giant crow jumped a few steps and grabbed the golden ball. Regardless of the resistance of the golden skeletons, he pressed it directly under his claws. But it did not immediately separate the golden skeletons to look for the "attractive smell". Instead, he stared at the ground full of jelly meat, as if he wanted to eat a small snack before enjoying the big meal. It''s incredible that those who move their mouths are not giant crows. WOW! The film on the crow''s abdomen was suddenly torn open, and two naked arms covered with mucus leaned out. Suddenly, he earned, but he heard a "bang". A naked man fell down like this. As soon as he landed, he became a twisted, half lying posture. He looks very thin and weak, his abdomen is slightly bulging, and there is a "wheezing" sound in his mouth. It seems that he is adapting to the fresh air. The viscous liquid that looks like honey is constantly dripping down. The eyes with black liquid flowing continuously turned over and two dark yellow eyes appeared. He began to climb up, very slowly at first, climbed to the nearest piece of "jelly", leaned up, and the cut mouth began to open... Open... Until the whole head was divided into two parts, "click", and a whole piece of jelly meat was swallowed. Without chewing, he gulped down. At the first bite, his whole body seemed to be excited, his body trembled slightly, and a distorted pleasure appeared on his strange face. He moved, looking very slow, but at a ghostly speed. Where he passed, he left a mucus line, and all the broken jelly meat was swallowed by him one mouthful at a time. According to the size, the worm monster was several times bigger than him, but he ate it all in the end. Finally, he even got into the shell in that strange posture, and soon there was a sound of eating. ¡­¡­ When the strange sound sounded, the giant crow pressed the golden ball under his claws. A wisp of hazy fog suddenly floated out and dragged over the shell. At this time, there was a huge resentment. The soul of the worm monster is in an ignorant state. It is looking at its body that no longer exists, and its soul is slowly dissipating. Until "bang", a pair of hands wrapped in golden flame caught it. Tortured before death, it also has the same fate after death. Its silent wail can not change the end of vanishing into fuel. At the bottom of the valley, the only people who saw this scene were the golden skeletons. Deep greed in the bone marrow, all changed at this time. These glittering gold found that the "tempting smell" they desperately fought for was just like the gold in those years, which made people crazy. The only moment they kept awake was when the flood came. The feeling as like as two peas were at that time. They want to scream, but unfortunately, the skeleton shelf can only make sounds like "drink ~". Before they were born, they were bitten and corroded into a ball in the mouth of the worm monster. They just wanted to escape, but they couldn''t do it. So I can only watch that cloud of smoke slowly condense into a shadow on the ground. Nature is the arranger of the trap, Tang Qi. At this time, he stood in front of the giant crow and looked at his body several times larger. He felt that he had increased his knowledge again. "Compared with the last time, the harvest this time was pitiful. Before the moths flew over, such a big crow occupied the trap first, but this is in line with my ultimate goal this time. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s really weird or human variation." Between thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly took out the blood Python No. 1 from his arms. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger at the huge crow body in front of him. Under his eyes, the faint light on his body gathered, which was a strange thing. [wonder: the body of the Raven God.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: a strange thing with terrible power. Its creator is an exotic devil. Such a gift can only be obtained after being its crazy believer and sacrificing its soul.] [information fragment 2: the holder must take his own body as a nutrition cabin, constantly devour all kinds of flesh and blood, and provide nutrients for the body of the crow God, otherwise it will directly suck the holder into a mummy.] "Bang" When pieces of information began to flow past, TONKY shot. The bullet wrapped in the golden flame exploded on the crow''s head. The burning effect was triggered instantly, and the huge body immediately turned into a flame. It was incomparably dazzling under the dark night. When the status column in Tang Qi''s eyes became completely damaged. The shrill and malicious cry immediately came out of the deep shell. "Ah ~ who, who ruined my baby." "My baby, my baby, I''ll eat you." Tang Qi turned his head, and an illusion immediately flashed in front of him. A naked man dragging a huge abdomen crazily climbed over in a strange posture. The speed was so fast that Tang Qi didn''t have time to shoot. A disgusting face appeared in front of him. PS: I have built a skirt, and the number is in the chapter catalogue. If you are interested, you can add it. Sexy author, online py. Chapter 104 "Ah ah ~" The naked man screamed heartbreaking grief. He tried to cross Tang Qi to save the disappearing strange thing, but he instinctively feared the burning golden flame, and finally all his anger erupted towards Tang Qi. He opened his deliberately cut smile and spit out a mouthful of yellow gas at Tangqi. Almost in an instant, the gas expanded and shrouded a large area. This is a kind of strong control hallucinogenic gas. As long as a wisp, it can make a group of elephants line up to jump off the cliff. Even extraordinary people are suddenly shrouded in such a large mass of gas. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape the fate of being controlled. The man was full of hate, killing and a strange voice sounded at this time. "Disgusting demon hunter destroyed my baby while I was eating. Do you know how much terrible pain I experienced before dragging it back from that ghost place?" "It''s everything to me. I must eat you. I''ll catch you back. First form a white fat pig, and then empty your intestines. After cleaning, I''ll divide it into two parts. Half will be eaten that day and the other half will be dried. Believe me, I''m very experienced in cooking human meat..." The naked man dragged his fat belly as if he were pregnant with triplets, and was still talking about his experience in cooking human flesh to vent his anger. Buzz! Hiss! The white palm suddenly penetrated the yellow gas, directly pinched his face and threw it to the ground. In the roaring sound, the scream of the naked man also came out, but what made him more painful was the upcoming scene. Those strongly illusory gases have no effect on the atomized Tangqi. He pressed it on the ground and was about to pull the trigger of blood Python No. 1, but he saw the naked man suddenly open his mouth, a disgusting smile, and then "vomit" to Tang Qi, and crows were vomited out of his mouth. Each crow has blood red eyes and is wrapped in the man''s gastric juice. The strong smell of blood is coming to his face. He looks to be submerged in it. Tang Qi turns into a fog and retreats for a distance, and then pulls the trigger one after another. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several furnace bullets exploded among the crows, and a large group of beautiful fireworks bloomed in the valley. The dazzling light seemed to stimulate the naked man. He struggled to support his upper body. His ugly and ferocious face was full of twisted smiles. He stared at Tang Qi with dark yellow eyes. He didn''t seem to worry about being shot in the head at the next moment. He gave another "vomit" sound, gudu gudu, and spit out a small sculpture from his mouth. It was a big palm, gray black, carved with a human creature with crow wings and a trunk like a corpse. The naked man held the sculpture and began to whisper. The great God of crows! You are the messenger of death! You bring misfortune! You peck rotten meat! Devout believers beg you to give me great strength. I am willing to dedicate my body and mouth to you, so that you can taste the delicious flesh and blood of the demon hunter and the tempting soul "Hiss ~ hiss" Almost at the same time, a strange sound appeared. At the back of the naked man, two groups of sarcomas quickly bulged up and then directly broke. A pair of huge wings covered with black feathers just stuck out and fanned, but they could not bring up the man whose abdomen expanded ten times until the man suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed a large piece of flesh in his abdomen. Tear ~ pull! WOW! An extremely disgusting scene. After tearing off a large piece of his flesh, the "jelly meat" that the naked man once swallowed poured down like a crystal waterfall. It seems that he does not have an organ such as stomach, and all the food he eats is kept in his abdomen. Now, it''s gone. His torso shriveled rapidly, and an image very similar to that sculpture was about to be born. The naked man no longer seems to be himself. His eyes and face became very strange and cold. He looked at Tang Qi from a commanding position, just like a God from above and looked at the despicable human beings. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the strong faint light quickly condensed into a picture and reflected. [extraordinary creature: believer of crow God.] [status: hungry.] [information fragment 1: as a human, he is a serial killer with a cannibalism. Because of this disgusting habit and his naturally ugly body, he had to hide in the mountains and feed on mountaineers and camping enthusiasts. One day, he accidentally dug up an evil god sculpture in a deep pit.] [message fragment 2: after sacrificing his soul, he became a believer of evil gods, gained great power, and became the most terrible man eating monster in the mountains.] [message fragment 3: after another sacrifice, he is about to lose himself and become a crazy believer. At the same time, it will be his most powerful state.] "Buzz" When these pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi suddenly smiled. He slowly put away the blood Python No. 1, his head bowed slightly, and whispered, "it should have been so long ago. It''s just a mere ogre. It''s not enough for me to take so much trouble." "Believers of evil gods may be called perfect experiments." When Tang Qi muttered, he held a bone blade in his hand and rushed straight to the man. "Hiss ~ Bang" The two met in mid air. The transformed man burst out three different terrible forces at the same time. With a hiss, the shock wave visible to the naked eye could break anyone''s brain. At the same time, in his dark yellow pupils, a force that seemed to stagnate the space overflowed. Hiss! A pair of sharp claws seemed to penetrate Tangqi''s chest directly. Until his body with golden flame turned into smoke again. Boom! Behind the man, Tang Qi suddenly appeared and roughly folded the man''s mysterious and beautiful wings in half. With the sound of clicking, the man fell into the ground, but his head suddenly turned around in violation of the normal law. It didn''t seem surprising that Tang Qi would do so. His ugly face was full of sarcastic smile, his mouth slowly cracked, and black light loomed inside. "Dong Dong" The unprecedented danger omen swept Tang Qi''s mind. His heart beat violently at this moment. But Tang Qi did not show the slightest sign of escaping from the fog, but also showed a sneering smile, and a cold light flashed suddenly. Hiss! Haig''s resentment was unimpeded into the man''s mouth. At the same time, Tang Qi suddenly stretched out his hands and pinched the man''s head, which was swinging wildly because of the "force of pain", forcing him to face himself. "It''s time for the experiment!" "Buzz" As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, he saw the fierce golden light surging out of his eyes and drowning both heads at the same time. PS: continue to publicize the skirt. In the chapter catalogue, I''m interested in adding with the author py... Thank you for the 100 points reward of book friend cmclj and Taiyi Xihe, and the 500 points reward of book friend 20180531222041761, crazy crossroads and west wind roaring white horse. Thank you. Chapter 105 "Woo woo ~" At the bottom of the Golden Valley, a strange scene is being staged. A fiery golden flame enveloped both heads at the same time. Among them, the naked man who believes in evil gods no longer has the calm and metamorphosis he used to have. He seems to be experiencing severe pain and twisting his head. His corpse like body also erupted into a powerful force, trying to get rid of Tang Qi who is riding on him. Unfortunately, all this is in vain. His strength is rapidly weakening. Because at this time, the naked man is facing an attack he can''t resist. In contrast, the blade of Hagrid inserted into his mouth and the force of pain gushing out of it all seemed insignificant. Tangqi is holding down the man. This man eating devil who believes in evil gods has been dragged into the dark ruins by him. At this time, he is looking directly at a golden sun that seems to shine forever, which is a projection of the master of the furnace. As a believer of an evil god, he was almost immediately destroyed. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the naked man who was in the dark ruins and looked like a crow man had no time to cry, and his strange body burned instantly, turned into a mass of black ash and disappeared without a trace. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, pieces of information flowed by. Use the furnace eye! Trigger special effects ¡¤ trial! The target is dying! The target is dead! ¡­¡­ Boom! It was so fast that Tang Qi didn''t react. When the last piece of information passed, the naked man''s terrible struggle disappeared in an instant. Tang Qi looked down and saw a body slowly burning out. Dead? Moreover, there is no trace of soul resentment. "Is this the power of judgment?" "Or because the other party is a believer of an evil god and depends on the power given by the evil god, he will be vulnerable to the projection of the master of the furnace." "If it is a creature of justice, order or other camps, what will happen in the face of the projection of the melting pot Lord?" Even Tang Qi himself was surprised at the power of "trial". At the same time, many doubts rose in his mind. He came here for the first purpose of experimenting with the power of trial. The result made him very satisfied, or even surprised. Tang Qi can temporarily suppress the subsequent doubts. After all, only one cult believer has been found for the time being. Tang Qi got up slowly, and his thoughts spread out again. "Although I don''t know what the so-called crow God is, it must be an evil camp, and the black snake witch cult, as can be seen from the more terrible witchcraft, is definitely an evil camp." "Since the trial is effective for this believer, it must have the same effect on upper Abu. The only difficulty is how to make Abu look directly into my eyes. It takes at least more than one breath to drag him into the dark ruins." "Buzz ~" Tang Qi, who was thinking, suddenly felt a burst of fatigue, which made Tang Qi eager to have a good sleep. Not from the body, but from mental fatigue. Tang Qi immediately remembered that once the "trial" was launched, whether it was successful or not, it would consume a lot of mental energy. "It''s really a large number, but it''s still in the tolerable range. If it''s in battle, it''s not difficult to suppress it. It just affects the combat power. At least the skill of furnace eye can''t be used anymore, and the furnace power will be reduced accordingly." Knead the center of the eyebrows to relieve the feeling of fatigue, and said silently at the same time. After thinking, Tang Qi didn''t tangle with others too much, but looked at the ground with a feeling. In the pile of black ash left by the naked man after his death, one thing is not so conspicuous. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it was very clear. A small, gray and black sculpture, on which there is a strong faint light. In Tangqi''s eyes, it converges into a special picture. [wonder: Statue of crow.] [status: complete.] [information fragment: a dangerous and terrible statue. Give faith to it and you will gain great power.] Hoo! Tangqi''s breathing became urgent for the first time. At the bottom of my heart, I have a strong desire and impulse to worship this statue. It seemed that as long as he made these, all the wishes in his mind could be realized. "Hum" Almost immediately, there was a golden light in Tangqi''s eyes. At the same time, he picked up the statue with both hands, and the faint golden flame began to overflow. The threat was very obvious. When he did all this, those desires and impulses subsided. Originally, Tang Qi should immediately destroy the statue with the power of the furnace. He knew that the power of the furnace could do this, but just when he wanted to do so, an idea passed by. Tang Qi''s action immediately paused, and then directly put the statue into his small bag. He raised his head again and looked around. Although there were very few moths this time, there was still some harvest. The worm monster contributed a fat and beautiful soul. Most of its bodies were chewed by naked men once and had long lost their value. The only useful thing was the huge shell. Tang Qi''s eyes are focused and a picture is generated. [strange thing: the shell of the earth worm, which can be used as a material for casting strange things or as a secret medicine.] Sure enough, it is a strange thing. But what makes Tangqi a little embarrassed is that he can''t take it away. The shell is too huge. Tang Qi''s "fog body" can''t atomize it together. Similarly, there are gold skeletons forcibly pinched into a gold ball. These resentful gold diggers are strange. Although they are not dead, they are already dying. Before long, they will become a real gold ball. Look at the purity. It''s very high. If it can be sold, another large amount of divine grace gold coins will be recorded in the account. Although he is already a mysterious person and holds the power that ordinary people can''t have, who is too little about God''s grace? "Just... How to deal with it?" Tang Qi looked at the two big lumps in front of him and frowned. But soon, after a casual look, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the deepest part of the valley, where there was a huge hole drilled by the earth worm monster. Tangqi looked at it and took action. He first turned into smoke and floated into the pit. Soon, there was a dull noise inside. A moment later, Tangqi floated out. He didn''t collapse the inner passage, but blocked one end. Then he pushed the worm monster''s shell and the silent golden ball into the pit, stamped his foot, and the precise control force directly collapsed the exit, just blocking it. From the appearance, there is nothing unusual. After all this, Tang Qi finally took a look at the messy valley. After confirming that there was no future trouble, he turned directly into smoke and left. Chapter 106 After atomization, he came to the road in the air, and Tang Qi soon turned back to his small building. First put the statue into the safe, and then Tang Qi went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Without delay, he directly entered the state of meditation. About an hour later, Tang Qi woke up and turned around. He had recovered all his mental strength, even more refined than before, probably because of the newly added fuel and the resentful soul of the worm monster. After taking a look at himself, the progress of Ming''s idea really advanced. Other skills have not changed much. This trip tonight, apart from fighting the cult believers transformed from the cannibal serial killer, Tang Qi was a bystander at other times and didn''t spend much energy. And with the followers of evil gods, Tang Qi is also to experiment with the power of "judgment". As a result, he was very satisfied. After recovering, Tang Qi didn''t continue to practice, nor did he solve the wonderful knot. But directly came to the workbench, he still had an order not completed. After receiving the "reward" from others, it is natural to complete the entrustment. Tang Qi took out the gray wooden box and took out the bullets with exaggerated caliber. Each one exceeded the caliber of the bullets used by blood Python 1 and wine red rhinoceros. Tang Qi guessed at the bottom of his heart what kind of gun it was. High probability, it was produced by the silly monster gun company again. With the official power of mihuang Prefecture, it is naturally not difficult to get some exaggerated extraordinary guns. Old Colson thought Tang Qi was a young man with casting talent. However, Tang Qi''s method of making extraordinary bullets was too simple and rough. Soak! Both bullets are made in this way. This is a very wonderful coincidence, because of the particularity of sea demon tears and furnace blood. Tang Qi has already tried other extraordinary things, such as human skin cream, eternal wine or devil''s dog''s teeth. If they are in the hands of an excellent caster, they may be able to make some kind of extraordinary bullet. But it doesn''t work here. Because of his "immersion method", it failed on these wonders. Therefore, it is obvious that the reason why soaking is useful is because of the characteristics of sea demon tears and furnace blood itself. "In this way, the sea demon bullet will disappear completely soon, and the furnace bullet can continue to be supplied, but this bleeding mode should not last too long. I should find more ways to make extraordinary bullets. Maybe I can really consider learning the casting profession?" Tang Qi looked at the changing bullet in the crucible in front of him and said silently in his heart. Time passes quickly. When the morning came, Tang Qi was on the workbench in front of him. The originally empty gray wooden box was full again. Inside it were large caliber hand gun bullets with wonderful brilliance. His fundus, familiar with the special picture generation. Without exception, it''s all furnace bullets. Yes, Tang Qi didn''t make sea demon bullets for the castle Bureau. Although Tang Qi spent almost all night making extraordinary bullets last night, both sea demon and furnace, but Tang Qi saved all sea demon bullets. The reason is simple, the sea demon''s tears... Gone. When Tang Qi killed dugong sea demon, he got a bag of sea demon tears. Now it''s officially consumed. The only thing left is a red sea demon tear. It can almost be used as a combat wonder, so Tang Qi always carries it with him, so he won''t waste it to make bullets. "When it comes to power, the furnace is better. I''m sure the castle Bureau won''t have any opinion." ¡­¡­ "Well, you are an excellent caster!" At the door of Tang Qi''s house, he watched the agent in black holding the gray wooden box he handed him in one hand and taking out a single piece of glasses with a sense of age in the other hand and wearing them on his eyes one by one. Finally, the man in black showed a look of satisfaction and praised Tang Qi from the bottom of his heart. "I''m not the best, it''s the immersion method." "Buzz" Tang Qi quietly make complaints about the bottom of his heart, and his eyes are directly attached to the single glasses. Sure enough, the faint light condenses and the special picture is generated, which is another strange thing. Just the effect, some single. [strange thing: an extraordinary strange thing left by a firearms expert. It can enable ordinary people to identify extraordinary firearms.] "It is worthy of being an official organization. An ordinary person can also carry strange things with him. Although it is a strange thing with single function and no combat effectiveness, if it had not been planned, I would like to join the so-called ancient castle Bureau." Before the thought spread out, Tang Qi took it back in time and watched the man in black leave. A box of extraordinary bullets in exchange for a contract strange thing. The former may trigger a round of competition within the castle Bureau. In the hands of excellent extraordinary field personnel, a large caliber hand gun extraordinary bullet is absolutely enough to solve a powerful monster. In other words, that box of bullets may kill dozens of monsters. The latter is an extremely important part of Tang Qi''s "layout". Both sides will be very satisfied with this transaction. At least, Tangqi is very satisfied now. He relaxed and turned inside to prepare breakfast for himself. But the moment he walked into the living room area, the telephone rang without warning. Jingling! Jingling! Tang Qi looked frozen. Before he got to the phone, without hesitation, he directly picked up the receiver and said calmly: "Hello, this is..." Before he had finished his words, an urgent and fast voice came from the other end of the receiver. Extremely nonstandard federal language! The owner of the voice is a little nervous! This is what she has already thought of! She is looking forward to the answer she wants! While listening to those voices, Tang Qi had several judgments in his mind. At the same time, Tang Qi guessed the identity of the voice owner without any effort. "Georgina!" This was beyond Tang Qi''s expectation. He thought it should be Abu who called to confirm the "missing person notice". But Tang Qi recalled the contents of his diary and was soon relieved. Although Abramovich is ambitious and cunning, he is always silent and gloomy. This time of communication is really not Abramovich''s field. "It''s better!" Tang Qi listened to Georgina''s questions with a trace of tension and expectation, and the smile on her mouth became more and more obvious. At the other end of the receiver, the last question from Georgina fell, and Tang Qi''s voice came into the receiver. If you guessed correctly, at the other end of the time, everyone in the family should be there. Maybe it''s possible to occupy an entire telephone booth. In fact, it is. In the bronck District, a large telephone booth was occupied by a family inside and outside. If tonchi were here, you could recognize the harya sisters, balagon, Georgina, and Abu in the middle with a permanently gloomy face and a new newspaper in his hand. In addition to the sculpture like fosca outside, they all crowded in front of the receiver and listened to a young and excited voice inside. TONKY''s voice! The next second, the family got what they wanted and heard the news they couldn''t wait to confirm. Chapter 107 "God bless you. Are you old Morgan''s family? I finally found you. The guy on newspaper Street really didn''t cheat me. It seems that his newspaper is really well-known." At the other end of the receiver, Tang Qi came out with a happy voice. Abu and others, Qi Qi looked at each other and showed helplessness. Sure enough, the other party was just an ignorant young man. It was a good idea to publish the notice of looking for someone, but if you really want to have an effect, it should be published in a newspaper with a large circulation and cheap price, such as Mercer morning post. The boy chose the extremely expensive Saint thorns morning post, which was specially issued for the nobility and the rich. The poor can''t even take a look at such newspapers, because they are delivered by hand and rarely appear in newspaper kiosks. If it hadn''t happened that a rich man in niuton District moved and cleaned up a lot of old newspapers, and several beggars inadvertently let the harya sisters find this information, both sides would have missed it. When Abu and others were speechless, Tang Qi''s voice continued to come. "Poor old Morgan died of an emergency. Because it happened so fast, he only had time to give a few last words. He asked me to give one of his relics to his nephew Abu. He said it was very important. It seemed to be a handicraft brought by Saha. It looked strange." "Hoo ~" Almost immediately, the family thought of something. At the same time, they raised their heads and looked surprised and suddenly in their eyes. Old Morgan is not dead! This is known to all members of the family. In their tribe, the death of the body is not the real death, but the dissipation of the soul. This is why their tribe has a terrible reputation in the region of SAHA continent, because once they are defeated, they will not only be killed, but also their soul can not be detached. According to Abu''s detection, old Morgan is still alive. Combined with Tang Qi''s words, the conclusion is ready to come out. Maybe old Morgan had an accident while practicing witchcraft, which led to his body collapse. At the last moment, he attached his soul to a witchcraft wonder, and then told the ignorant boy that he must give the wonder to Abu. In this way, the family can reunite again. At the same time, you will also get a lot of property. At the other end of the receiver, the voice of the "ignorant" youth full of kindness and comfort sounded. "Originally, I wanted to find you in person, but now I''m a resident student and can''t leave school until the rest day comes, so I''ll ask my servant cardo to pack up old Morgan''s relics and send them to you in the evening. By the way, there''s also the intention of our Tang family. After all, old Morgan has served our family for a long time." "By the way, you know how old Morgan is. Maybe he told you about him. I hope you won''t be frightened by him." "We know him!" Georgina answered quickly. They do know cardo. Old Morgan said something at the family meeting. After all, cardo is the most prominent among the few servants in the Tang family. Because he is ugly, it seems that he was disfigured by an accident when he was a child, so he wraps his face with a white bandage every day, revealing only a pair of eyes. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, everyone in the family, including the harya sisters, showed a look of contempt. They are just an ordinary black family on the surface. Inside, each of them receives an education from Samra, bloodthirsty and cruel. If the way of life in Saha had been followed, there would have been chaos around them, with countless deaths and injuries. Of course, they themselves will soon be killed by official forces. "Well, that''s it. I''ll visit you on the rest day." "Click" Spit out the last sentence and Tangqi hangs up. Get up slowly and look out at the sky. It''s early morning and the whole city of Mercer is waking up. In the past, Tang Qi should prepare breakfast and then go to school, or perform the duties of a police consultant. But today, everything is different. "Let''s go!" Tang Qi said silently in his heart, and then he went straight to the second floor. A whole day is enough for him to adjust and prepare something. ¡­¡­ In the evening, black orange street, bronck district. In the sound of tapping, a carriage appeared at the corner of the street. Looking at the dark sky, the groom was nervous and said, "guest, here we are." He was nervous partly because he was in the bronck district and partly because of the guest on this trip, a very strange guest. "Next time, don''t be greedy for money." Feeling the uncontrollable fear at the bottom of his heart, the coachman warned himself that he could earn double reward this time, which is why he didn''t hesitate to enter bronck near night. Just as he was thinking, a tall figure came down from the carriage. The figure came over and handed over some silver coins. The coachman hurriedly collected it. Inadvertently, he saw a bandaged face under the guest''s hat again. His heart trembled and he almost dropped the silver coin. After collecting the fare, the coachman quickly said goodbye to the guest and quickly drove the horse away. Tang Qi was very satisfied with the coachman''s reaction. His dress today is indeed an imitation of cardo, a former domestic servant. At this time, his appearance, height and temperament are completely different from the original. Even if Sally or Stana, who is familiar with him, is here, it is difficult to recognize it. Listening to the sound of the tap, Tang Qi turned silently and walked into a dirty street in front of him. Soon, he stood in the gap between the two small buildings. In front of him was a wooden house that looked randomly built, and the house number was 440 black orange street. "Dong ~" Tang Qi raised his hand and just knocked on the door, the wooden door in front of him opened with a squeak, and a cold wind blew out. Blow off Tang Qi''s hat and reveal the bandage on his face. If he didn''t "involuntarily" shiver on behalf of fear, his image at this time should be more deterrent. "Is there ~ anyone?" "I''m cardo. I''m looking for Abu." With a little timidity and hesitation, Tang Qi walked into the dark wooden house, which was extremely messy and smelly. Inside, there are strange things everywhere, sticky columns, dark tables, uneven and mottled ground, and stacked in the corner. It looks like handicrafts, but each one vaguely releases malicious fluctuations. The most disgusting thing is probably those bowls and plates on the table, which are mainly red and black paste food residues. Occasionally, you can see one or two small bones and some curly hair. Turning a corner, Tang Qi saw that at the end of the wooden house, there were several chairs in the bed, full of people. A family headed by a thin black man in the middle. Tang Qi just stopped and didn''t speak. The two twin harya sisters, who had only seen in the photo, ran towards Tang Qi like two fat wild boars at the same time. PS: Thank you for your 100 points reward, and your 1000 points reward. In addition, there are few people in the skirt. I want to make an online reminder or add it with the sexy author py. I will add more when there are more people. There are skirt numbers, works and profiles. Chapter 108 "Bang ~ Bang" As the ground shook, the harya sisters quickly approached tonchi. At the same time, their eyes fell on a box held in Tang Qi''s arms, mixed with some excited voices. "Is that it? The relics of old Morgan and the mind of your little master are here?" Tang Qi, who had planned to do something, immediately obediently asked them to grab the box in their arms. Then the sisters looked happy on both sides, moved the box to the table and opened it. Ignoring the fake urn and other relics inside, they stared directly at a prominent money bag inside, took it out and opened it. They were immediately dazzled by the golden grace gold coins inside. Balagon on one side obviously despised the style of the two daughters, but because Georgina, who also showed a happy face, snorted coldly without scolding. His heavy body came over and began to restrain the other relics in the box, focusing on the urn. Two black slaves watched silently. When Tang Qi took back his eyes, a strange breath suddenly soared, and his arms and back neck could not help but stand up. This time, it''s true, not Tangqi pretending. "Abu!" Tangqi''s voice, I don''t know when it became hoarse, came out from under the bandage. The person he called was very strange, like a real ghost. One second he still sat in the chair, and the next he appeared in front of Tang Qi. They looked at each other. "Something!" A voice of indifference came out of Abu''s mouth. Behind him was fosca in red cloth. He was more like a ghost, and he didn''t say a word. But in his body, Tang Qi felt the power of incomparable terror. Tang Qi has seen many strange things. In addition to those evil spirits, there are many physical monsters. For example, dugong sea demon, serander double knife man, and cult believers each have far more physical power than ordinary people, but Tang Qi quickly found that after a comparison at the bottom of his heart, any one before brought him a sense of threat than the dead body in front of him. Without waiting for the faint light to gather, Tang Qi withdrew his eyes, slightly bowed his head and tried to play the role of "cardo". It seems that he hugged something in his arms and whispered, "my little master told me that this thing must be handed over to Mr. Abu in person in a private place. Here...?" Because Tang Qi said it in a low voice, balagon and others didn''t seem to hear it, or they didn''t care if they heard it. Only Abu stared at Tang Qi, but his extremely indifferent eyes could only see a trace of panic, fear and firmness in Tang Qi''s eyes. Normal reaction! no problem! "Come with me" With that, Abu turned and walked towards the inner room. Fosca behind him followed like a ghost. Tang Qi was stunned and followed up. Before entering the narrow and dark room, Tang Qi inadvertently looked back at balagon and others still around the box. Under the bandage, a touch of irony was exposed. At this moment, a mark on the back of Tangqi''s hand, which was also wrapped with a bandage, was slowly disappearing. "Mr. Abu, the little master said, this is a very strange thing. I hope you can be careful and don''t look at it with your eyes." While talking, Tang Qi took something wrapped in cotton cloth from his arms and handed it to Abu. Hearing Tang Qi''s reminder, Abu''s indifferent face showed a look of contempt and opened the cotton cloth without any care. Inside, impressively, is a gray black, inconspicuous statue. Buzz! Abu''s thin body suddenly froze, his eyes wide open, his heart beat faster without warning, strong desire came out, and his mind began to echo all kinds of desire ideas. Compared with a serial killer with cannibalism, his ambitious wizard obviously has more and more terrible desires. And the evil god statue in his hand is a perfect fit. "Hoo Hoo!" His breathing, rapid. He began to overflow a black gas visible to the naked eye, turned into black snakes, danced in the dark room, and made a terrible hiss, like a devil. At this time, "cardo", who should have been frightened, suddenly opened his mouth and a hoarse voice sounded. "Want to know how to sacrifice?" "Tell me!" "Boom!" When Abu looked up, he saw a pair of golden eyes and a fierce golden flame, which immediately wrapped Tang Qi and Abu in. "Flowserve ~" "Trial!" Abu drove fosca''s command behind him to be interrupted without spitting out. What was terminated together was the terrorist force that was about to emerge from Abu''s extremely thin body, which was a force full of evil and disgusting smell. Like a poisonous snake in the dark, it makes people shudder. But all this was dissipated by the golden flame. As like as two peas in the background, Abu and his shadow are instantly turned into flying ashes. Abu, who was holding the statue outside, also maintained a look of surprise and anger. His body collapsed into black ashes and slowly dripping down. Abu, dead. A powerful wizard with infinite potential died silently in a dark room, and was killed by the second. Hoo! Tang Qi''s breath was also rapid. Before the fatigue of losing a lot of mental power affected him, he was dispelled by the strong excitement brought by fighting. At this time, Tang Qi felt his heart beating rapidly and his blood seemed to boil. The battle is not over yet. In fact, it may have just begun. Instantly kill Abu, Tangqi didn''t immediately restrain the booty, but focused his eyes on fosca in front of him. He must first confirm whether the puppet is different from what he knew before. Strong faint light converges and a picture is produced. [wonder: Uluru puppet.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: the powerful black snake witch gave birth to the next baby in an extraordinary war. Due to the influence of the confrontation between two kinds of extraordinary forces, he has incredible strong physical strength and almost perfect killing skills, but this can not change his fate of mental retardation.] [information fragment 2: when he was an adult, the black snake witch arranged him to mate with a female slave and gave birth to a highly gifted baby boy. After that, the witch made him into a puppet. As a congenital guardian, she always guarded the baby boy. Before the baby boy was an adult, the black snake witch told him the driving password.] [message fragment 3: if the baby boy dies, he will be like a dead object. Other people know the password and can''t drive him, unless it is his maker, the black snake witch.] After reading all the pieces of information, Tang Qi took back his eyes and flashed a look of admiration at the bottom of his eyes. The Ururu puppet made by Abu''s biological father is indeed a terrible killing machine. Abu, who has "fosca", even if he doesn''t mention his own black witchcraft, is more difficult to kill by virtue of puppets than all the monsters Tang Qi has killed. Unfortunately, he eventually died of greed. After confirming that fosca would be like a dead object at this time, Tangqi suddenly turned back and saw balagon who was coming slowly because he was aware of changes in the separation through the gap of the humble wooden door. Tang Qi watched silently, as if he didn''t want to do anything. But the bottom of my heart, began to count down. "Coming!" Tang Qi just whispered this sentence. Balagon outside the door raised his strong arm and was about to knock on the door. Chapter 109 Balagon''s body is too huge. It is naturally clumsy to walk in this wooden house. Before he moved slowly to the inside, his muscular arm just lifted up and didn''t touch the fragile wooden door. There was a sudden scream in the dark living room. Boom! Click! The sound of breaking the wooden house wall sounded, but several familiar animal shadows rushed in. They were five monsters with faces that looked like mutated wolves. They seemed to form a tacit understanding of collective hunting. As soon as they broke in, they rushed to the harya sisters at the same time. In the eyes of these bronck dog faced people, these two are obviously fatter. Georgina, the mother of two sisters, was immediately angry. Her gloomy face was covered with a layer of black gas. Five big snakes, which were composed of black gas but looked very real, spit out from her mouth. The ferocious snake''s mouth was wide open and ate at the five dog faced people. But without waiting for her black magic to succeed, Georgina herself was in crisis the next moment. The shrill scream suddenly got into the wooden house, and the already fragile door was smashed by more than a dozen Yin winds, each of which was dragged out by a twisted and ferocious figure. They have men and women, old and young, but without exception, they are full of terrible resentment. The evil spirits screamed and laughed wildly, trying to drill into Georgina''s body. From a distance, these evil spirits wrapped Georgina, the witchcraft was interrupted in an instant, and people were almost gone. "No ~" The roar of anger came from balagon''s mouth. Before it fell, he was like a charging rhinoceros. Wherever they passed, any obstacles were smashed, including several unlucky dog faced people. They were scratched by balagon and flew out directly. When they landed, they had broken tendons and fractures. Those evil spirits, trying to invade balagon''s body, were burned by the blood light on him. The frightened harya sisters frantically fled behind balagon, and Georgina, who recovered, began to prepare for the more powerful black magic. But at this moment, with a puff, the bloody tip suddenly appeared in balagon''s heart. He was stabbed right through. "Jie Jie Jie!" A naked baby covered in blood climbed out from behind balagon. It opened its mouth and its sharp teeth snapped. It saw balagon turning his head and looking at it. He didn''t understand how his body was broken. This baby with a barb tail didn''t tell balagon the answer, but smiled at balagon. Then the little hands suddenly hugged balagon''s head and bit off his nose with one mouth. Just when the "blood baby" wanted to drill into the hole and eat balagon''s brain, its small body was pulled down by a pair of arms that had expanded a large circle. Ah! Hiss ~ Ka! In the roar, the blood baby was torn in half by balagon who was in a violent state. Although his heart was pierced, balagon''s body was full of blood light at this time. Strange symbols appeared everywhere on him. He roared and rushed to the bronck dog face man who was trying to open the belly of harya sisters. Hiss! Hiss! In the same scene, several dog faced people who had survived were torn alive, and their bloody intestines were mixed with some excrement and urine, splashing down. Balagon bathed in it is as terrible as the devil climbing out of hell. Those evil spirits screamed to escape. Before leaving the cabin, Georgina took out a small drum. The withered hands beat quickly, and the complex tone was very harsh. With the last look, a black ripple visible to the naked eye surged out, and the scattered evil spirits dissipated in the wail. Three different but numerous weird were solved by the couple very quickly. But neither of them showed the slightest joy, because they both felt it. Weird, a steady stream of weird, I don''t know why, it''s crazy coming here. The two looked at each other without waiting to express anything. The accident happened suddenly. Buzz! A large bundle of black hair suddenly sprang out of the sewer entrance in the corner and wrapped around Georgina''s neck. There was no time for them to react. Just listening to the "click", her big head was twisted down. Gollum, roll to balagon''s feet. At the entrance of the narrow sewer, a rotten woman''s head came out and staggered along her black hair towards the fixed body. "Ah ~" Just as the two slaves with a weak sense of existence were about to scream, they heard a "bang". A thick, bright red tongue penetrated the wooden wall. At the same time, they rolled out the bodies of the two slaves, followed by the sound of chewing. "Ah ~ help, we don''t want to die." "By the way, we still have props, props from Grandma." The terrible scenes frightened the harya sisters. They threw away the bag of divine grace gold coins at the same time, and then took out a small, air dried double headed lizard. Desperate to put everything into his mouth, balagon, who had just woken up from the grief of losing his wife, immediately roared: "no!" His stop was a little late. The harya sisters had swallowed the dried lizard almost immediately. The cyan whirlwind came out of thin air and wrapped them at the same time. Then the sisters looked at each other, as if they saw the joy in each other''s eyes. "Run!" Originally, the two sisters were like fat pigs, but at this moment, they were extremely light. They smashed a wooden wall and had to leave quickly like a wind roll. But as soon as they went out, the proud laughter suddenly sounded, accompanied by two screams, and the sisters were silent again. "Abu!" Balagon was like a monster, but the roar was full of grief and anger. Dead, all dead. A family died instantly, leaving only two of them. No, he''s the only one left. Squeak! The thin wooden door opened slowly, and a tall, thin figure came out slowly. This is a man in a tight black suit with a familiar white bandage on his face. He walked out from the inside, no longer flinching, but walking step by step to balagon like a trapped animal. His hoarse and low voice sounded in the hell like wooden house. "Abu, dead." "Next, it''s your turn." When the voice fell, Tang Qi reached into his arms and slowly pulled out two strange kitchen knives from under his ribs. Serand double blades! "Buzz!" Almost in an instant, a stream of information burst out in Tang Qi''s mind. A large number of information fragments containing crazy and exquisite Sabre skills were digested by Tang Qi. At the same time, there were endless crazy whispers. Ordinary people who can''t even breathe will fall into madness. But Tang Qi has a hunch that if he wants to, even with the rest of his mental strength, he can resist the madness. But strangely, when Tang Qi built a spiritual wall, he deliberately leaked a crack. "Cardo!" Balagon angrily opened his eyes full of blood and rushed towards Tangqi like a mad monster. And he was greeted by a terrible knife light. "Die!" Tang Qi let that crazy state temporarily occupy himself, perfectly drove his hands, and showed the kind of knife that he had seen, as if it could cut everything. Chapter 110 Boom! Hiss, hiss, hiss! A gray knife light collided with balagon''s body. Balagon, who was supposed to be shredded in an instant, stubbornly blocked the continuous cutting of serander''s double blades. The blood light surging on him seemed to add terrible defense to him. Even the powerful and strange serander''s double blade man''s weapon could not shred his body. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." Balagon roared. His whole body was shrouded in blood and blood light. He looked more strange than weird, and recklessly attacked Tangqi. In the sound of banging, the small wooden house of Abu is being demolished quickly. Balagon was like a giant waving his arms as a weapon. Anything hit could not escape being crushed. But his speed is far from that of Tang Qi. The scene in the wooden house is a huge blood light, constantly chasing a gray brilliance, but he can''t touch a trace. It was the "strange head" that occupied Georgina''s body. Because he tried to intervene in the battle between them, he was smashed by blood light and knife light at the same time. Even a hair did not escape and burned into nothingness. However, none of these can change the fact that balagon''s blood light is consuming rapidly. Soon, those blood lights could no longer protect the whole body. Hiss! A flash of knife light flashed, but two strong arms flew up at the same time. When they landed, the flesh and blood shrank rapidly and returned to normal in an instant. Balagon, who was suddenly hit hard, bowed back, twisted his face to the extreme, and his eyes almost stared out. He looked at Tang Qi, and a touch of extreme madness passed through his eyes. "Pooh" balagon''s cheeks tightened suddenly, and there was a dull noise inside. He actually bit his tongue, then began to chew it wantonly, and then swallowed it in front of Tang Qi. Boom! The terrible momentum suddenly came into being in balagon. Those bright red strange symbols on him came alive and swam quickly at this time. The strong threat omen began to sweep Tang Qi''s mind at this moment. "Hum!" Tang Qi suddenly blocked the gap on the mental wall and woke up from the crazy state in an instant. Throwing down the double knives, the whole man burst out of phantom speed, rushed to balagon''s body and shouted in a low voice: "Chaga!" Balagon, who was performing some kind of forbidden art, suddenly heard the word and subconsciously blinked. Then he saw a white palm "puff" and inserted it into his heart along the wound stabbed by the blood baby. His heart fell into Tangqi''s hand. "Let''s go!" Tangqi and balagon looked at each other with crazy eyes, and a low voice came out under the bandage. When the voice fell, the power of the furnace suddenly erupted in his body, the ongoing forbidden art was interrupted, and balagon began to shrink at the same time. His original giant like body shrunk rapidly, and soon became a meat ball in a wail. Then with a bang, his heart was crushed, and the whole meat ball disintegrated into black ash and scattered down in small pieces. He killed balagon cleanly, but Tangqi didn''t turn around immediately. Just at that moment, balagon wailed his death. Tangqi suddenly found that outside the wooden house, the roads were approaching rapidly, or were already surrounding the "weird people" outside the house. All their movements disappeared. There was no sound. It became quiet here. Tang Qi''s mouth suddenly aroused a sneer. "The Lord is coming!" While murmuring this sentence, Tang Qi lowered his head slightly, raised a hand and started a fire on his face, but he saw that the white bandage also turned into fly ash, revealing a white mask inside. The hoarse voice continued to come from under the mask. "All the targets have been cleaned up and the task has been completed!" "Who?" Tang Qi suddenly turned into a professional killer, wearing a mask. He suddenly turned around and stared at the door with dangerous eyes. There, I don''t know when, there was an extra figure. A young mixed race woman, standing at the door of the wooden house, was staring at Tang Qi with a pair of strange eyes. Her body was full of blood, all kinds of strange blood. What Tang Qi has seen is an unprecedented strong faint light gathering at the bottom of his eyes. [supernatural creature: Witch double.] [status: near death.] [information fragment: the double of Samra, the black snake witch. This is her successor, in order to protect her family.] "Buzz" Under Tang Qi''s mask, his eyes coagulated. He caught a piece of information. There were no pieces of information beyond his expectation. He had guessed before he started on Abu and others. With Samra''s plan, it is absolutely impossible to travel alone without leaving some shelter for the family. After the return of the spirit tide, Samra, the most powerful Witch of the "black snake witch sect", her power is expanding at a terrible speed almost every day. Now, the answer is revealed. Sam La not only left the family a means to protect her life, but also left a double. Once the family is in danger, she will come as soon as possible. She did come, but it was too late. She and her family were calculated by Tangqi. When entering this wooden house, Tang Qi opened the "mark of bad luck" and then closed it quickly, attracting a large number of strange people to come. Without Tang Qi''s personal hands, he destroyed most of the family. Finally, only balagon spent his time. Of course, the key and most successful part of this layout is that he successfully killed Abu. Without this link, with the strength of Abu and fosca, Tangqi would never be able to destroy the whole family, even with the help of freaks. Now is the time for harvest. Samra''s double? No, she can''t stop TONKY. Her body can''t hold all the strength of Samra. After killing all the weird people outside the house, her double also exhausted her strength and was on the verge of collapse. Samra knew this herself, so she didn''t roar or lose her manners and cry. She didn''t even ask Tang Qi why he did it? She just stared at Tang Qi with a pair of dark eyes, as if to reflect everything and details of Tang Qi into her eyes, and then pass them to the noumenon. The two men fell into a strange confrontation. Until a second later, the half blood woman suddenly bowed and began to cough violently, and the viscous blood vomited directly from her throat. A voice that was completely different from that of a young man, but like an old man dying, suddenly sounded with deep-seated hatred. "Ha! Si! Tu!" As soon as the three words were spit out, the hybrid woman no longer coughed up blood, but her body suddenly trembled, suddenly stood still for a moment, and then "hummed" collapsed. Obviously, it was flesh and blood, but it turned into a cloud of black smoke. Under the wind of a wisp of cold wind, it seemed unintentional and floated towards the area where Tang Qi was located. "Bang ~ Bang" "Hum!" "Curse!" Tang Qi looked at the black smoke and suddenly felt his scalp numb and his heart beat violently. He subconsciously took the blood Python No. 1 in his palm. Just at that moment, it seemed that Tang Qi''s action suddenly stopped. Chapter 111 Hoo! Seeing the black smoke floating over, it seemed that it was just an accident and there was no danger. Tang Qi sneered. At that moment, his body suddenly disintegrated and turned into a hazy fog, and a distortion disappeared in place. The already light black smoke suddenly condensed into a "black snake", which wandered in the air with great flexibility. It could even detect the bright red forked tongue, as if sniffing something. Unfortunately, it was nothing in the end. The little snake only held on for a few breaths and had to disperse. Then the hazy mist appeared again. "I was almost frightened by the old guy. If she really has the power to cast a curse, she can directly curse and kill me. Why make a mystery?" "Just now, it should be a sign of witchcraft." Although he confirmed that he had insight into Samra''s backhand, he was cautious. Tang Qi stood where he was, with his eyes open, and carefully swept around the mess. Any abnormality could not escape his special ability. After half a ring, Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s over!" "At least, it''s over for the time being." After he began to relax, Tangqi immediately felt tired. Although this trip, he didn''t do much. However, they are the most critical two games. They haven''t consumed much physical strength, but most of their mental strength. Now, it''s time to harvest. Tang Qi kneaded his eyebrows, pressed down the feeling of fatigue, and began to quickly search for those good things in the wooden house and the messy battlefield outside. Cleaning up the battlefield has always been a good job. It''s just a pity for Tang Qi that those resentments have dissipated. "Whether it''s balagon or weird people, once they die for a long time, the resentment will dissipate, or disappear, or go to the so-called land of reincarnation. In short, they can no longer become my fuel." "But it''s impossible. The overall situation is important. You can continue to look for fuel when it''s gone, and you can''t make mistakes in every link of the layout." Tang Qi muttered, and his hands moved very fast. The first strange thing that fell into his hands was a small drum taken out by Georgina to kill evil spirits. It was a small drum made of animal skin with a rough style. Some black snake symbols were engraved on the drum. It was twisted and chaotic, and a little faint light gathered. A special picture immediately appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. [wonder: Brava Viper drum.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: the viper is a poisonous snake in the legend of SAHA. In many tribes, it is a terrible snake that feeds on the soul. In an unknown era, a wizard accidentally got a cloth Viper skin, so this small drum that can devour and kill the soul was born.] [information fragment 2: evil spirit is also within its kill range.] "Good thing!" Tangqi immediately put the drum into a big cloth bag he didn''t know where to get it, and quickly went to balagon. Tang Qi didn''t find anything special from balagon, but accidentally got a small bottle of secret medicine at his neck. It was a small bottle with excellent sealing. It contained a liquid like magma. Just looking at it, Tang Qi felt a strong danger. Fundus, the picture jumps out. [wonder: fire oil secret medicine.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: a secret medicine of excellent quality. The person who takes it will gain explosive growth for a short time. Whether it is strength, speed, defense... Or everything else in the body, it will soar, but the price is to fall into weakness for a long time after exiting the state.] [information fragment 2: This is a secret medicine prepared by Samra specially for his second son to collect some magmatic material from the depths of the volcano, plus the blood of many wild animals and people.] When the pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi immediately narrowed his eyes. In my mind, I recalled the battle with balagon. Since Georgina was killed by a strange head, and then balagon fought with Tangqi, Tangqi really didn''t give balagon the chance to swallow the secret medicine. In fact, even balagon''s last secret skill was forcibly interrupted by Tangqi. "Maybe Samra didn''t expect that the family that has been together almost all the time will be calculated one day. Abu will be killed first, while balagon doesn''t even have time to swallow the secret medicine." Tang Qi smiled faintly and put the fire oil secret medicine into the cloth bag. Then, Tang Qi went out of the wooden house again, and the first thing he saw was the disgusting battlefield. I don''t know what means Samra used. Tangqi can hardly see a complete body. If there is no special ability, Tangqi doesn''t even know what strange things he attracted this time. But there were also the bodies of the harya sisters and the two unlucky slaves. Struggling to resist his nausea, Tang Qi quickly searched. He didn''t find any strange things. Instead, he dug a lot of extraordinary materials. Originally, harya sisters had it, but they ate it in advance. The two small, air dried two headed lizards should be some kind of strange thing that can increase the speed instantly. The two sisters were as big as fat pigs, but at that time they broke out at a speed comparable to that after taking "phantom secret medicine". If they are in an open area, maybe they can really escape. Unfortunately, Tang Qi did not leave this "loophole". He came here to create a massacre. After the search, Tang Qi turned back to the narrow inner room. The real big harvest should be on Abu. Whether Georgina or balagon, it can only be regarded as soup. Soon, with the help of his special ability, Tang Qi found Abu''s secret room in a secret place inside. It seemed that he had dug out a very damp and smelly underground secret room. Time is urgent, and Tang Qi doesn''t care about those disgusting pictures, all kinds of non-human experimental scenes, disorderly human bones, poisons cooked in the pot, and dead heads... All these are ignored by Tang Qi. He opened his eyes and only looked at those things that could shine. The first one is very conspicuous, a wizard''s wand. It is placed on the workbench. It looks like some kind of hardwood material. The curved texture is like black leeches. It seems to have come alive and twisted and crawled on it. At the handshake is two hollowed out black tree tumors and dense holes, which convey endless malice. The strong faint light converged and produced a picture at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. [wonder: black snake tumor staff.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: a wand with a long history, a treasure of black snake witchcraft. Its main materials are black snake wood and black snake blood. To use it, you must first enter the black snake witchcraft. It must be fed with human blood and soul every once in a while. After satisfaction, it will feed back to the user''s unimaginable witchcraft power supply.] [information fragment 2: it has been marked by Samra and cannot be removed. Anyone who gets it will be sensed by the current black snake witch Samra.] "Sure enough, Abu is the precious pimple of the old thing." The second piece of information passed by, and Tang Qi immediately frowned. Chapter 112 After finding Samra''s mark on the first strange thing, the wizard''s wand, Tang Qi had a bad hunch in his heart. Then the hunch quickly became a reality. With the help of his special ability, Tang Qi turned out strange things one by one, but found that except for some unimportant materials or some weak objects, other strange things were marked by Samra. The old man''s behavior is crazy. "Old Morgan, as the eldest son, balagon is the second son. Even if he is a grandson, there are harya sisters, but none of the strange things on these people have been marked, only Abu..." "So this is the treatment of orthodox people?" Tang Qi looked at a lot of strange things in front of him and frowned tightly. Even without these wonders, the purpose of this trip has been achieved. Any extra gain is a surprise. However, so many good things can only be seen but can''t be used, which naturally makes Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable. Without much time to think, Tang Qifei made a decision. "Since it can''t be used, it''s simply used to complete the last link. With these weights, the success rate should be improved again." Tang Qi had a definite idea and immediately started to put all the marked wonders into another cloth bag. Then he went back inside. The ground was still a mass of black ash and a dull standing body. Fosca! The red cloth on his body looks very bright in the dark environment, and the sense of danger on him is also unprecedented. In old Morgan''s diary, fosca is described as a terrible monster. Balagon''s fighting power was fragile in the face of fosca, which made Tang Qi wonder what would happen if fosca made every effort? But soon he shook his head and said, "if it''s not for my use, what if it''s strong?" Two cloth bags were placed on fosca''s body at the same time. Then, Tangqi put his palm on his shoulder. "Buzz" When the fog body was launched, the two people and their cloth bags turned into fog at the same time, twisted and condensed into a fog arrow, and shot out following a gap on the wooden house. It''s just the direction to leave, but it''s not the thorny campus. The fog arrow melted into the night, followed a road in the air, and quickly appeared in a familiar place. Here, it is obviously an inaccessible suburb, gloomy forest, tombstone everywhere, and a dilapidated and abandoned wooden house. In georgoway village, Tangqi killed a large number of strange places with "trap" pits for the first time. Perhaps it was because Tang Qi''s means were so cruel that all the strangeness in this area was killed by Tang Qi, forming a quiet blank area. When all kinds of tragedies and bloodshed began to rise everywhere, it was extremely calm here. Of course, it is only temporary. The blank territory will eventually be occupied by other monsters. And because of the existence of these tombs, even if it is peaceful here, no one dares to move here. Tang Qi came with fosca to the place where the tomb keeper Ghoul resurrected, looked around and confirmed that there was no human shadow or other creatures around. He quickly selected a dilapidated cemetery and dug it without hesitation. Fox was thrown into the coffin with the marked wonders. Atomize again and return to the campus with several unmarked wonders and materials of viper drum and secret medicine. But without stopping, he put the strange things into the safe, opened a wooden box and put a pair of things in his arms. After that, Tang Qi came to the wooden frame in the living room. With a strange color on his face, Tang Qi took down the glass bottle covered with black cloth, left his small building again, atomized again after leaving the campus, and rushed back to georgoway village a moment later. Darkness and gloom enveloped everything in the cemetery. In the abandoned wooden house, an old coffin was placed. Inside were the marked wonders and fosca lying quietly. Tangqi stood in front of the coffin with a glass bottle in his arms. After a moment of silence, Tang Qi lifted the black cloth and revealed that there were some dying Professor Kassel inside. The ten day period is getting closer. If TONKY delays any longer, poor Professor castle will not be far from death. Fortunately, at this moment, it finally heard the long-awaited good news. "Dong Dong" "Professor Kassel, here comes your gospel." Tangqi tapped the glass with his finger. It seemed that it was dying. It was in a bad state. When he heard Tangqi''s voice, he still had a dull breath, and then it seemed to live in an instant. The greasy tentacles waved excitedly. PA ~ PA! The scene in the glass bottle made Tang Qi feel in a trance that he had a vibrant octopus. Unfortunately, not. "Professor, I think you can feel the perfection of this body in front of you. As long as you are not a racist, but even if you are, you must be willing to accept it. It is an extraordinary body." "Pa Pa Pa!" Professor Kassel quickly patted the inner wall of the glass bottle with his tentacle, and Tangqi could clearly feel its joy. Before his death, Professor Kassel was already an extraordinary person. After all, ordinary people can''t configure spider monster secret medicine, and can transfer their soul to ESSOS ghost grass. Although he has lost his knowledge of secret medicine, it does not prevent him from having other small skills. For example, he could clearly feel that the black body in front of him was too strong to imagine. The most important thing is that there seems to be only a very young soul like a baby. As long as the ceremony can be performed, his old soul can swallow it in an instant and replace it. At that time, he may also become a super strong man with the help of this terrible body. He can not only kill this hateful high school student in an instant, but also maintain his youth and continue to pursue immortality. Professor Kassel tried his best to suppress the killing intention, only showing his joy. It''s a pity that he can''t see his current state. When Tang Qi looks at "it", the mockery color appears in the bottom of his eyes. Tang Qi''s slow voice continued to ring. "It seems that the professor is really satisfied with the body I found for you, but before the ceremony, I think we can make some gentleman agreements without signing a contract, just an oral agreement." "I believe in Professor Kassel''s character." "Pa Pa?" The professor didn''t notice anything wrong. He slapped the glass bottle several times in response to Tang Qi. Tang Qi, on the other hand, deliberately pointed the mouth of the bottle at the coffin. It seemed that he deliberately showed those strange things that looked very powerful. He continued: "Professor, whether it was this body or these strange things, they were actually robbed from a terrible witch. Of course, she didn''t know my existence." "Therefore, I can perform a ceremony for the professor, change the body, and even give these strange things to you. If the professor meets the witch or is approached by the witch, he can''t reveal my existence." "Oh, by the way, after the ceremony, because of the need for integration, Professor, you won''t be able to move. Fortunately, you don''t need to breathe. You''re wronged to sleep in this coffin for a period of time. When the time comes, I''ll dig you out again." "Can the professor agree to this agreement?" Tang Qi finished and fell into silence. His eyes were fixed on the activated ESSOS ghost grass in the glass bottle, waiting for its response. Where Professor Kassel could not see at all, a pair of strange ears were faintly glowing in Tangqi''s arms. Chapter 113 Pop! A simple knock, from Professor Kassel, is the affirmative answer. He had no hesitation or suspicion. It was just an oral agreement, which could not attract his attention. Even if he lost his knowledge of secret pharmacy, the professor was still immersed in his own joy. But at this moment, in Tangqi''s arms. That pair of strange, cold ears, at the same time, flashed a red light, and quickly disappeared between the circulation. Some mysterious contract is established. As if he felt the movement in his arms, Tang Qi showed a bright smile on his face, and then spit out words that plunged Professor Kassel into ecstasy. "Then we can start." ¡­¡­ In the abandoned tomb keeper''s cabin, the ceremony has ended. In front of Tang Qi''s body, there was still the rotten coffin. Fosca lay in it. Except that Tang Qi didn''t have the glass bottle in his hand, it seemed to be no different from before. However, as long as you look carefully, you will find that there are some subtle differences between fosca at this time and before. His face, which was supposed to be expressionless, suddenly showed a complex look. pain! delighted! Two different looks, mixed together, mixed together, look very strange. Because his body is still motionless. Tangqi''s fundus, strong faint light converged, and the special picture was generated again, but there were some changes compared with what he had seen before. A piece of information reveals the changes taking place in this puppet. [information fragment: an old and greedy soul occupies the body. He is swallowing fosca''s weak soul, which takes a certain time. After his success, the puppet will have unknown changes.] In addition to the intense light, the Ururu puppet who is experiencing the tragedy of "seizing and giving up". There are many strange things in the coffin. Most of them are powerful black magic wonders. With the power of these strange things, if a black wizard apprentice obtains them, he can have the combat power comparable to the "Wizard" profession in an instant. If it hadn''t been clearly written on it: it had been marked by Samra, Tangqi wouldn''t have chosen to give up at all. Compared with these strange things, there is another very conspicuous thing in the coffin. Tang Qi gives up without psychological burden. That''s a treasure map, a familiar treasure map. A piece of information emerged above, with a number in it. "No.: 39!" As Tang Qi had guessed before, Abu really had a treasure map. It is also because of this treasure map that Abu attracted almost all his attention. The ambitious wizard may have been inquiring about the secrets of that year before Tang Qi came to "visit". Like the dugong siren, he tried to find the place where the Confessor''s Lord was sealed. With the help of the treasure map, release the so-called high priest, or simply covet the high priest himself. If this picture did not involve Abu''s energy, his layout might not be so smooth. Now, this picture is also left here by Tangqi without hesitation. After looking around and confirming that he didn''t leave any traces, Tang Qi lifted the coffin cover. Before it was closed, he smiled and said to Professor Kassel, who was trying to win it: "well, Professor, it''s hard for you to sleep in here for some time. Good luck!" "Bang!" After the lid was closed again, Tang Qi quickly put the full coffin back into the cemetery. After removing and recovering all traces, the sense of fatigue that had been suppressed surged up. Tang Qi atomized directly and quickly turned back to his small building. He went straight to the bedroom on the second floor and didn''t even change his clothes. He sat down and entered the state of meditation. About an hour later, Tangqi woke up. He felt the refill of mental strength, and his mood was very happy at this time. After taking a quick bath and changing his clothes, Tang Qi came to the workbench. Before cleaning up the harvest, Tang Qi took out the pair of strange ears. After a serious gaze, a picture emerged. [strange thing: the ear of mysterious contract.] [status: used.] [information fragment 1: it has carried a contract between Tangqi and Rick Kassel. The content of the contract has been certified and cannot be changed.] [information fragment 2: once either party violates, the punishment is self explosion of extreme intensity, the energy is provided by the ear of the contract, and the other party needs to shout "long live hastu" before launching.] When two pieces of information appeared, the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth immediately tilted a little radian. He was very satisfied with the effect of this pair of contract ears, which was simply the only choice for Yin people. However, if you think about it carefully, the use conditions of this pair of strange things are actually very harsh. On the face of it, there is only one thing: the price paid by both sides is equal. But it is not easy to meet this. Tangqi can do it because Professor Kassel''s situation is too miserable. He was about to die, and he needed a body. Tang Qi gave him a body, a perfect extraordinary body, and a lot of strange things, which greatly increased the success rate. Therefore, their "oral agreement" was recognized by the ear of the contract. Will you betray yourself to Professor Kassel? Tangqi has almost no doubt, or even does not need to use special abilities. He can judge it only by his perception of human emotions. "He will betray me." "When Samra digs it out of the coffin and faces a powerful Witch and the creator of the puppet body, with Kassel''s soft bones, he will betray me almost immediately. At that time, he will find that he can''t do it." "He couldn''t say my name. He could only shout long live hastu and boom." "I''m sure Samra will like this gift." Tang Qi said happily as he put the ear of the contract into the safe. Whether it''s a puppet or a strange thing, I believe Samra can be easily found, and the next probability will be the coming of noumenon. Even if this super bomb can''t kill Samra, it can continue to blame hastu club. But in retrospect, Tang Qi only imitated the monster in the hospital, with a suit and a white mask. This allows SAMLA to identify the origin, which is enough to show that the hastu club, at least in mihuang state and adjacent states and counties, is a famous extraordinary force. Originally, Tangqi also prepared a "business card", but since Samra identified it in advance and took the initiative to buckle a black pot for hastu, Tangqi didn''t add to the snake. At the end of the chain layout, there is actually another link. A follow-up that may or may not occur. When the family is completely destroyed and Samra himself is badly hurt, she may come to look for the old Morgan who has not "died", that is, Tangqi himself. At that time. "I''m looking forward to what delicious fuel the soul of a powerful witch will be?" Tang Qi muttered to the rotary table with a bright smile. Then he took out all the harvest of this trip and began to count it. Chapter 114 In Abu''s cabin, Tang Qi not only completed the plan to destroy the family, but also got back a lot of benefits. Although the big head had to be buried in the coffin because of Samra, Tang Qi was very satisfied with the rest of the unmarked wonders. In addition to the Viper drum and fire oil secret medicine he had seen before, Tang Qi also got some strange materials and some small strange things that didn''t seem to have much power. With the help of special abilities, Tangqi carefully stares at everything. Most of them are materials that can be used to make secret medicines or casts. Although they are useless for the time being, they are all stored by Tangqi. As a wizard, storing things is a skill that must be learned. After more than half of the counting progress, Tang Qi also realized that the biggest harvest might be the drum and secret medicine. But just at this time, something strange appeared in his hands. In the palm of his hand lay a round and exquisite seal. It seems to be made of copper. At the bottom, there are some thin red seals. What is engraved is a line of complex symbols, which seems to be some kind of text, but it doesn''t seem to be. When Tang Qi looked at it, a little faint light came together. This seal is a wonder. [wonder: mysterious seal.] [status: in consumption.] [information fragment 1: the mysterious side of Mercer city began to recover. A group of mysterious forces decided to launch an extraordinary market that can be traded, in which only extraordinary transactions are conducted, only extraordinary humans are received, or intelligent monsters are received.] [information fragment 2: the mysterious bazaar has just sprung up. It doesn''t even have its own name. Many people who show extraordinary power have obtained the seal, but the seal can only be used again, because soon the initiator of the bazaar will carry out qualification verification, and the losers will not be able to enter it again.] [information fragment 3: time of the next meeting, two days later.] "This...?" Seeing the information fragments attached to the seal clearly, Tang Qi was stunned and immediately smiled. This is an unexpected harvest. After attending the evening market in Blue Bear Park, Tang Qi confirmed that there is an opportunity and necessity for a market that can carry out "extraordinary trading". Tang Qi even considered whether he could be the initiator without such a market? Of course, the idea was soon abandoned by Tangqi. Now he is only alone. Holding a market is not suitable for him. I just didn''t expect someone to think of it with me. Or a mysterious force. And it seems that this force is very professional. Tang Qi pinched up the seal, looked over and over for a while, and soon found the location of the mysterious market in a hidden place of the seal. According to the information fragment, I''m afraid the location should also be temporary. In order to carry out qualification verification, you can get verification opportunities when you go with the seal. Once you fail, you will not be able to enter the next assembly. "It''s dozing. Here comes the pillow, the transcendent market. It sounds very suitable for me." Tang Qi looked at the seal and became interested. It can even be said that some expectations. Since the anti killing of old Morgan, Tang Qi relied on himself. Except for the last hurried meeting with old Colson, he had not communicated with other extraordinary people. Unfortunately, because Tang Qi was careful in the layout at that time and was unwilling to be tied to the official chariot, he only left a call from old Colson and conducted a cross space transaction, but there was no further communication. Tang Qi is eager to know everything about the mysterious side, but he can''t place all his hopes on the official. This sudden emergence of the extraordinary market is in line with Tang Qi''s requirements. As for whether it is a trap? Tang Qi thought for a moment. If it was a trap, it should be aimed at Abu. But from the two pieces of information, it doesn''t look like a trap. "When the time comes, check it out. If you don''t feel good, you don''t show up." Tangqi soon made a decision, put away the seal and relied on the "body of fog". Tangqi thought to himself that even if he met an extraordinary strong man of Samra''s level, it would not be difficult to escape as long as he didn''t show up. After the mysterious seal, there was only one thing left on the workbench. A note, to be exact, is an experiment log. It uses the cheapest notebook on the market, rough paper, very messy handwriting and pictures. Who would have thought? What is recorded here is disgusting and strange black magic. Just like the secret medicine configuration, the props, media and other things required by black witchcraft are not all natural and need to be made by black witches themselves. Similarly, they all have different chances of success. At this time, it is not surprising that the experimental log appears. In fact, every wizard is a gifted person, even the black snake witch, which is completely evil. Abramovich may be a person without much culture. After all, he has no education, but he has been taught by Samra, which proves his talent in black witchcraft. It must not be just fosca that Samra dotes on him most. Tang Qi picked up the experimental log and flipped through it page by page. Although Abu''s handwriting is messy and mixed with some unique symbols of Saha, it is difficult to defeat Tangqi. Tang Qi is a real learning scum in orthodox learning. She is completely thrown away by the learning tyrants like Sally. However, Tang Qi absorbs some unorthodox and mysterious knowledge faster than ordinary people. Most of the records in the log are black witchcraft from black snake witchcraft. Each one is powerful. But Tangqi is not interested, not because of morality. But because Tang Qi knows from old Morgan''s diary that there is a terrible rule in black snake witchcraft. Every more apprentice practicing "black snake witchcraft" will be perceived by the current "black snake witch" wherever he is. Because the cultivation of black snake Witchcraft does not require so many harsh conditions of other wizard schools. It can get started very quickly and obtain strong combat power in a short time. The price is to bind your life and soul to the black snake witch cult, even if you die. In fact, even the black snake witch herself is the same. The one who really receives these "benefits" is the evil god believed in by the black snake witch cult. Tangqi still has a big trap waiting to kill Samra. How can he give it to him? So even at this time, a powerful and terrible black magic flashed through his eyes, he completely ignored it. What he is looking for is some witchcraft that does not belong to the black snake witchcraft system. Because of the particularity of Saha, some powerful black wizards often master more than one school of black witchcraft. Even if they can''t give full play to the power of witchcraft of other schools, it''s very convenient to make some small things. For example, the fire oil secret medicine in Tang Qi''s hands is definitely not the secret medicine of black snake witch sect. It should be Samra''s Secret pharmacy knowledge stolen from other tribes, and then she prepared one for her second son herself. What Tang Qi is looking for now is this kind of knowledge. However, seeing that a thick log has to be turned over, Tang Qi hasn''t gained anything yet. Until his fingers turned the penultimate page, a smile suddenly appeared on his expressionless face. Chapter 115 Abu''s experimental log is extremely messy, but every page clearly reveals the style of the black snake wizard. Bold and abnormal, the witchcraft of black snake witchcraft is already very cruel, but it falls into Abu''s hands. His every experiment increases the degree of abnormality and power. At this time, Tang Qi smiled. Because he finally found something other than the black snake witch sect. The whole page records that it is actually a secret medicine formula. "The language of ancient Mongolia!" It''s a very special secret medicine with some chicken ribs. Many tribes in Saha believe in a God called ancient Mongolia, which is different from the black snake evil god of Samra. Ancient Mongolia is a rare and kind God. He is responsible for people''s dreams. He can make people enter the sweetest dreams. In ancient times, a talented secret pharmacist created the ancient Mongolian language secret medicine. The function of this secret medicine is to take it for soldiers who are in great pain and about to die because of war or other reasons. The soldier who takes the secret medicine will listen to Gu Meng''s nonsense, forget all the pain and die in his sleep. "It seems to be some kind of hypnotic secret medicine. The extraordinary level should not be high." Tangqi''s judgment is right. The language of ancient Mongolia just looks tall. In fact, it is a kind of hypnotic secret medicine. What you hear after taking it is not the nonsense of "ancient Mongolia", but the hypnotic password added by the person who configures the secret medicine. The usual password is "forget the pain", which is what soldiers desire, so after taking the secret medicine, it will probably take effect. But the probability of failure is not low. Many soldiers still die in pain after taking their clothes. If it is just such a secret medicine, it is obviously not worth Abu''s serious research. You know, with Samra''s love for Abu, Abu can easily get all kinds of powerful secret medicines, such as the formula of "fire oil secret medicine". But Abu added such a secret medicine to his experiment. Through the messy handwriting, Tangqi soon knew Abu''s research direction. He even fantastically wants to transform the secret medicine of Ancient Mongolian language. He plans to add a new password, an extremely complex password. The purpose is to seal the Confessor. Because the thorns campus restrained him, although he coveted the high priest in the seal, he could only find another way. The secret medicine of Ancient Mongolian language is one of the ways. He plans to reform the secret medicine, then catch several students, take it for you, hypnotize them silently, let them become their own ears and eyes, and look for clues in the campus. I have to say, Abu has a good idea. This kind of low-level and non evil secret medicine can almost be confirmed that the seal of the Confessor has no effect on it. With some interest, Tang Qi even temporarily put aside his thinking about the secret medicine of "the language of ancient Mongolia" and quickly turned the last two pages. Not surprisingly, what is recorded in the last two pages is not the secret medicine formula, but two other ways. First, the parasitism method is to find a girl with a holy breath. Boys can also parasitize themselves in their bodies through some cruel surgery. With the help of their skin bags to avoid the seal, the probability of success is not too high, because the holy breath that loses its root cannot last. Of course, the key point is that it is difficult to find girls or boys with holy breath. Compared with this path, the method recorded on Abu''s last page is much more feasible. Abu''s idea: since he is judged to be evil as a black snake witch, he will abandon this identity for the time being and cultivate a separate body with immune repentance. In order to fit half of his soul, he needs to first mate with a woman, give birth to a baby, and then put half of his soul into it Although this method is clumsy, it may indeed work, and cultivating a separate body can greatly increase his strength. But Tangqi, who knows the inside story, knows that it won''t work. Because of his layout, the time span is too long. "Every map has a number. What an obvious black hand. Since the sea demon and Abu have been attracted successively, and I don''t know how many pieces have been attracted in the dark, how can we give more than ten years?" "So Abu is doomed to failure." Tang Qi reached a conclusion silently, and then turned back to the page where the secret medicine was recorded. Abu''s crazy experiment and follow-up results gave Tang Qi some ideas. After some arrangement, he killed the family and left a trap for Samra. Is there really no loophole in it? Of course not. In fact, there is still a very obvious vulnerability. That''s... Macaulay. If someone could find Macaulay and pry his mouth open, everything TONKY did would be exposed to the sun. Originally, Tang Qi''s idea was to configure a new secret medicine for Macaulay to drink and easily plug the loophole. "Secret medicine for amnesia!" "Because the original secret medicine school is biased towards the just camp, there are no secret medicines that harm others, but there are many auxiliary secret medicines. For mortals or creatures with lower extraordinary levels, secret medicines for amnesia can work." "Erase the memory of me in mccalli''s mind and give some gold coins. I must be worthy of his pay." These are Tangqi''s original ideas. But now, Tangqi thinks he can try another way. His thoughts diverged here. Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the experimental log. The messy handwriting showed that Abu had been stuck in the last link for a long time in the progress of transforming the secret medicine of the "language of ancient Mongolia". This is normal. Every stable secret medicine formula has been tested. Unless it is a secret medicine master, it is difficult to change it. It''s true that the language of ancient Mongolia is a low-level secret medicine, but after all, it has been inherited for many years. Each material, how to configure it, what kind of concentration... The process is very stable. It is very difficult to change the password from "forget the pain" to a large number of commands. Perhaps it is close to configuring a "rubber man secret medicine". Realizing this, Tang Qi not only had no idea of retreating. On the contrary, an eager mood occupied his mind. "I take this challenge!" "Pa!" Whispering, Tang Qi spread his hands and put the experimental log directly on the workbench. In addition to the harvest of strange things and experimental logs, Tangqi also brought back a large number of materials from Abu wooden house, including the materials of "Ancient Mongolian language" secret medicine. Tang Qi took them out one by one and stacked them on his side. Then very quickly, he directly launched the "secret medicine" skill and instantly entered a special state. He wants to continue Abu''s experiment, but unlike Abu, Tangqi is not interested in the Confessor''s treasure. What Tang Qi wants to do is to change the password, but what he wants to change is not complex. Even like the original "forget pain", it is four words. Chapter 116 Thorns campus, Tangqi''s masonry building. "Bang" It was already in the small living room of Tangqi studio. After a sudden abnormal noise, a cloud of smoke suddenly burst in front of him. At first, it was only a big fist. It gushed out of the crucible, but it expanded rapidly, and soon filled the whole small living room. In the white smoke, a strange face with only outline is slowly taking shape. Its mouth seems to be open and closed to say something. Just before he said it, it broke with a "hiss", and the smoke shrank suddenly. Finally, it condensed into a drop of dark liquid in the air and just fell into the test tube handed over by Tang Qi. "Failed again!" Tang Qi frowned slightly. He knew very well that the scene just now was not the scene of successfully configuring secret medicine. Looking at his face, it is obvious that he has failed more than once. Through the crack in the window, it''s already bright outside. Obviously, Tang Qi, a high school student, is going to be absent from school for another day. Presumably, the teachers have long been used to it. It''s not surprising. Tang Qi doesn''t care about time. If necessary, he can spend the whole day on it. His eyes focused directly on the test tube in his hand. In the faint light, the special picture jumps out. [strange things: secret medicine of Ancient Mongolian language.] [quality: failed product.] [information fragment 1: a failed ancient Mongolian language secret medicine. The configurator failed to add the desired password, but it does not mean that the secret medicine will have no effect. In fact, it still has some hypnotic effect, but the effect will be unknown.] [information fragment 2: the reason for the configuration failure may be the concentration of the second main material.] "Buzz" Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the second piece of information without hesitation. Then, put the failed products into the next freezer. Turning around, he entered the skill state of "secret pharmacy" again. This time, he really began to adjust the concentration of the second main material to be added, a black viscous liquid. This scene is the reason why Tang Qi is confident that he can surpass Abu for a long time in a short time. Abu''s talent in secret medicine is not low, and his thinking is bold. He does any cruel experiment without scruples. But Tang Qi can cheat with his special ability. However, even so, Tang Qi failed again and again. The reason may be that almost all of Tang Qi''s knowledge of secret medicine now comes from the "original secret medicine school", and the secret medicine of Ancient Mongolian language is obviously from another school. Although there is no conflict between the two, it has seriously reduced Tang Qi''s success rate. After about a dozen breaths, it was configured again and entered the final stage. "Bang" When Tang Qi poured the last liquid into the crucible, a familiar noise came. A cloud of smoke burst open. Suddenly, Tang Qi''s small living room became like a dreamland, and a hazy face was slowly taking shape. Its mouth with only outline opened and closed one by one, spewing out four words silently. When the last word fell, all the smoke "hissed" concentrated, turned into at least dozens of drops of red liquid, dropped down in turn, and fell into the glass tube extended by Tang Qi. Tangqi didn''t wait, so he focused his eyes directly. The red liquid has no bloody taste, but like a flame, it seems to be jumping and burning, with a burning feeling. The faint light, stronger than the last time, converged. [strange things: secret medicine of Ancient Mongolian language.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: a secret medicine of excellent quality. The person who takes it will not be able to resist the password attached to the secret medicine and will obey the password unconditionally.] [information fragment 2: it is only for low-level extraordinary or ordinary people, and has a certain probability of failure. Once it fails, it will no longer be able to take the same secret medicine.] "Succeeded!" A happy look appeared on Tang Qi''s face. Although it was through cheating, the secret medicine transformation experiment that plagued Abu for a long time broke through in one day here, which is very gratifying, isn''t it? Put the secret medicine with his own unique password into a separate freezer, and then Tang Qi glanced at the sky outside the window. Then he turned his head and cleaned up the workbench, but he didn''t stop working. Instead, he turned and moved some other materials. After a short rest, he quickly entered the state of secret medicine skills. Different from the language of ancient Mongolia, Tang Qi acted quickly this time, and obviously configured a very low-level secret medicine. He succeeded at one time. In just ten seconds, Tang Qi had a bottle of grey secret medicine in his hand. "An insurance!" Tang Qi looked at the secret medicine in his hand and said silently. This is indeed a very low-level secret medicine. In fact, some non mysterious means can also achieve the same effect as this secret medicine. Secret medicine for amnesia! Before discovering the "language of ancient Mongolia", Tangqi prepared this secret medicine for Macaulay. Now, it''s double insurance. "It''s up to him what fate it is." Tang Qi put the secret medicine of amnesia together with the language of ancient Mongolia, and then put everything away. After thinking silently, he seemed to have some leisure. In the evening, it is suitable to go to Macaulay and let him decide his future fate by luck. Before that, Tang Qi didn''t want to go to class. The police station was in a "holiday" state. It seemed that Tang Qi had nothing else to do except practice. "Fortunately, there is this little thing." "Untie it earlier. Maybe I can unlock the achievements of [language expert] earlier." Tang Qi prepared coffee and snacks for himself, half lying on the sofa, and make complaints about the knots. This strange object obtained from the destroyed Gregory''s self portrait has contributed to Tang Qi. In addition to the growth of some spiritual strength, it is three rare and endangered languages. Although they all have some functions, they do not seem to be of much help to the battle. Last time, I finally gave a knowledge that is not language: Domestication of wild animals! It sounds as if it is also the extraordinary knowledge of auxiliary class. However, this kind of basic knowledge is a prerequisite for the impact of "animal trainer", "animal herder" and other occupations. It is a very rare knowledge. Whether it is animal training or animal husbandry, it is an absolutely powerful profession. This makes Tang Qi look forward to. How much will he get after all this wonderful hair knot is untied? These thoughts churned out and quickly converged. After Tang Qi began to gather his mind and dredge his hair knot, the quiet in the small brick building soon recovered. There was no other sound except Tang Qi''s vague breath. But if someone is here, I''m afraid he will be frightened soon. After all, it''s not who can keep calm after seeing a high school student calmly playing with a ball of messy hair. If you have a sharper perception, you may still hear the voices of girls laughing in the dark. PS: Thank you for the 100 point reward of the book friend, secret leaf, the Lord of machinery and contract, fester, skyhigh, hehe tower, and the 1100 point reward of Satan''s necromancer. Thank you. This is the first watch, and there are two more! Chapter 117 Hoo! With Tang Qi spitting out this turbid air, a tightly entangled hair knot in front of him slowly dispersed under the patient guidance of his fingers. This is a knot composed of three hairs, two black and one crimson. Without hesitation, when the knot spread, Tang Qi immediately looked into the air in front of him. Sure enough, three beautiful figures were reflected in Tang Qimu at the same time. There were three young girls, two black haired girls who seemed to belong to the same region and race. Although their skin was brown, it gave people a sense of vitality and health, while the other girl had flaming hair and a strange thin sword in her hand. When Tang Qi''s eyes settled, the three girls came together almost at the same time, and then gave Tang Qi a kiss. "Buzzing ~ buzzing" He didn''t have time to sigh his luck this time. In his mind, two pieces of information exploded, making him subconsciously digest. At the same time, he did not forget to return gifts to the girls. In the free smiles of the three girls, Tang Qi received two different kinds of knowledge. [you gain a knowledge!] You learned to recognize plants ¡­¡­ [you gain a knowledge!] [you learned the fine sword skill!] "Eh?" Tang Qi''s surprise, in addition to the fact that all the knowledge received this time is not language, there is a second kind of knowledge. This is his first time to get combat knowledge. However, he did not deliberately ignore the first kind of knowledge. Compared with the combat knowledge that is still unknown whether it is powerful or not, the first kind of plant identification can be guessed only by the name Tangqi. At present, he is in the knowledge he obtains from the wonderful hair knot. This kind of help may be the greatest. [plant identification: a skill that requires a lot of practice and learning. Learning it can help you quickly identify some dangerous plants. At the same time, it is also one of the necessary knowledge for professionals such as secret pharmacists and spiritual planters.] [information fragment: when your secret medicine knowledge is supplemented, and some plant related secret medicines are modified or configured, the probability of success will be increased.] "Sure enough, a good news." Tang Qi looked at the fragments in his mind, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up a little arc. The two girls with black hair should be from a relatively primitive tribe or country. They have no orthodox medical system, which makes them overly dependent on various herbal plants, thus exercising rich experience and knowledge of plant identification. It is a great supplement to Tang Qi''s secret medicine. In joy, Tang Qi looked at the second kind of knowledge, combat knowledge. [thin swordsmanship: a special kind of swordsmanship. Although its symbolic significance is far greater than that of actual combat, it is also a very lethal swordsmanship on some occasions as long as it is matched with a suitable thin sword.] "Maybe this kind of fencing is more suitable for women?" Tang Qi silently digested the sword knowledge in his mind, and then gave a comment. For combat knowledge, Tang Qi always refuses anyone. However, this kind of thin sword technique does have a taste of chicken ribs. Whether it is taken out alone or used together with the fog body, it is far less practical than Chaga''s fighting technique. And to exert its power, you need to find a suitable thin sword. In the close weapon war, Tang Qi is more suitable for the bone blade he now has. Hagrid''s resentment! Tang Qi, who holds this extraordinary bone blade, will do terrible damage if he tries his best to fight. In particular, creatures cut by Hagrid''s resentment, even a small wound, will enjoy the torture of "the power of pain". In contrast, thin fencing is not competitive. "But chicken ribs belong to chicken ribs. After all, it is a knowledge. No wizard will feel that he has too much knowledge." After a sigh, Tang Qi looked out of the window. At that time, it has entered the evening. Tang Qi frowned slightly. For most of the day, he just untied a hair knot? Is the time flow rate abnormal? Or because of... Knot? "It seems that the more you get to the back of the hair knot, the more difficult it is to untie. Accordingly, the probability of getting knowledge seems to be increasing. Is it because of the age of the hair knot?" Tang Qi pinched the wonderful hair knot in his hand and made a guess in his mind. Because of the spirit tide, the closer to the new calendar, the lower the probability of transcendence, and vice versa. Doesn''t this mean that in the back, Tang Qi''s chances of getting extraordinary knowledge will also be improved a lot every time he unties a hair knot. If so, it can really explain why it takes Tang Qi a day to untie a hair knot. Difficulty and benefit have always been related. "Verify it next time. There is still a loophole to plug." "If I''m lucky enough, maybe I can have one more man." Instead of eager to verify, Tang Qi put his hair knot in his arms, took a look at the outside sky, got up directly, sorted out his clothes, and went to the workbench. In the freezer on the workbench, Tang Qi took out two secret medicines: the language of ancient Mongolia and amnesia. After a pause, he took another secret medicine out of the safe. Then he left the building quickly. I still chose to rent a carriage outside several streets of the campus and stopped at the same place as last time. ¡­¡­ In the spacious carriage, two figures sat opposite each other. Macaulay, with freckles all over his face, was sitting in danger. He was very nervous at this time. He was nervous for no reason. He should have been happy to see the "big man" again. After all, he got a very rich reward after completing the big man''s task last time. Now, maybe you''re going to get a second task? While Macaulay was speculating nervously, Tang Qi''s faint voice couldn''t hear joy and anger. "Macaulay, the first time we met, I let you make a choice." "Now, you need to choose again. This time will determine your future destiny." "You have only one chance." Tangqi''s voice penetrated into his ears, and Macaulay''s heart immediately "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. At this time, he was acutely aware that the extremely important choice for his life was suddenly in front of him. Two bottles of medicine appeared in his hands. At the same time, there was a very cold, as if it were just the voice of onlookers. "If you choose the right hand, you may die, but you may also get powerful power that makes you really qualified to work for me." "If you choose another job, you will forget everything related to me, but you will also get more wealth than you think, enough wealth for the rest of your life." "Bang Bang... Hoo!" When church''s voice fell, Macaulay''s eyes fell on two different potions. Strangely, Macaulay felt that his violent heartbeat suddenly calmed down, and he seemed to enter a strange and calm state. Without any hesitation, he immediately made a choice. Chapter 118 "I choose... This one!" In the carriage, Macaulay handed back a glass bottle with gray liquid in his hand to Tangqi. His other hand, slightly raised, was holding the bright red and fiery red potion, which was his choice. Macaulay did not hesitate. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, he pulled the cork off the bottle, then tilted his head and filled the whole bottle of medicine into his mouth. During the whole process, Tang Qi just watched quietly without any intention of stopping. At the same time, he did not put away the "secret medicine for amnesia". If the "language of ancient Mongolia" fails, Macaulay must drink it again, otherwise Tang Qi must take some extreme methods, which will offset his direction. Tang Qi looked at Macaulay. After drinking the secret medicine, a strange change took place in him immediately. The crimson color like magma began to spread down from his head, and his whole person suddenly entered a state as if he were drunk. "Bang" paralyzed on the carriage seat. He seemed to be trapped in some kind of dream, frowning tightly and whispering some words in his mouth Tang Qi watched in the shadow, counting down silently at the bottom of his heart. The secret medicine of Ancient Mongolian language, the boundary between success and failure is very clear. It was born to alleviate the pain of dying soldiers, so it is inevitable to take effect in a short time. The time limit is ten seconds. If Macaulay doesn''t wake up after this time limit, it means that the secret medicine has failed. At that time, there will be unknown consequences. After all, this is a kind of hypnotic secret medicine. If it fails, even Tangqi, the configurator, can''t guess what kind of hypnosis the user suffered. Before Macaulay took the secret medicine, Tang Qi had planted enough hints in Macaulay''s mind. "Take the red medicine and you will gain strength... You can work for me..." With these hints, coupled with another drug that obviously causes amnesia, Macaulay should have a similar desire, which will increase the success rate of the secret medicine. In Abu''s experimental log, those dying soldiers in Saha have a high probability of success in taking the language of ancient Mongolia when they are eager to "forget the pain". As long as Macaulay''s inner desire to "work for me" coincides with the password "loyal to me" in the secret medicine, he will also have a very high success rate. If he still fails, Tang Qi will have no choice. "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" "Seven!" ¡­¡­ Tang Qi counted down silently in the shadow. His body seemed relaxed, but in fact he could enter the combat state at any time. This was also to prevent the failure of the secret medicine. After all, the experimental log was not an example of a dying soldier directly attacking others after taking the secret medicine. The reason is probably due to unknown hypnosis. In Tang Qi''s mouth, he was about to spit out "two" silently. On the seat opposite him, Macaulay, who had always been like a "magma monster", suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and his fiery red disappeared in a flash, and a very wonderful smell appeared on Macaulay. Macaulay is still not an extraordinary person, but he has a calm demeanor. If you change him into a decent dress, he will no longer look like this slovenly. Even if he is still disabled, it is easy to make people feel good. "Have I passed the test, sir?" Macaulay readjusted himself, sat up in front of TONKY and asked respectfully. Although the posture seemed no different from that before, his bearing changed a lot, and there were more things he didn''t find himself. "Are the side effects of the secret medicine?" Tang Qi put away the secret medicine for amnesia and smiled faintly. succeed! Macaulay himself hasn''t noticed, maybe he''ll never notice. In his eyes, there was a faint color of loyalty to Tangqi, as if he had substituted a role, a role of "Tangqi subordinate", and would continue to deepen this impression with the passage of time. Macaulay not only couldn''t notice this process, but would accept it very naturally. This is the effect of the ancient Mongolian language secret medicine. It is not mandatory hypnosis. To some extent, it is a secret medicine that can meet "wishes". For example, dying soldiers hope that there will be no more pain. If they take secret medicine, they can forget all the pain and return to the embrace of death in their dreams. For another example, if someone wants to feel happy and takes secret medicine, he can be happy. This is a secret medicine that tends to have a positive effect. Of course, the final effect depends on how the configurator uses it. Moreover, it is mainly aimed at ordinary people or low-level extraordinary people, and the inner "desire" of users can not exceed a certain limit, which should be physical and spiritual, and it is impossible to act on external materials. If someone takes the secret medicine of "the language of ancient Mongolia" and hopes to become a woman, he has a chance of success. But if someone''s hope is to become rich, he will certainly fail. The secret medicine can''t carry the gold coins of God''s grace out of thin air. The most important thing is that different wishes must correspond to different passwords. At this level, most secret pharmacists are stuck. For example, Abu, his transformation experiments all ended in failure. Tangqi succeeded, but he came by cheating. However, in terms of investment and harvest, it is worth it. "It''s a special but effective secret medicine. It may not be able to train dead people, but it can make me no longer alone. In the future, some inconvenient things can be handed over to Macaulay. That''s why I chose him at the beginning." "A force that can only be in the dark is always the most appropriate and best controlled to cultivate from scratch." "Moreover, for Macaulay, he did get a chance to change his fate." In the twinkling of thought, a faint smile appeared on Tang Qi''s face. In the carriage, the atmosphere became relaxed, and a voice went into Macaulay''s ear. "Yes, you passed the test and you will be rewarded." "Sir, I..." Macaulay has completely replaced the role of loyal subordinates at this time, which is what he longed for, so there is no sense of conflict in the change. At this time, hearing Tang Qi''s words, he subconsciously wanted to say that I don''t need a reward, and I would like to work for Mr. But as soon as he looked up, he saw a potion that looked very magical. In the transparent glass bottle, there are clear water like liquids, but these liquids seem to have been blown by the wind, rippling out circles of ripples, which is incredible. When Macaulay was stunned, church sounded with a voice like an order. "Drink it!" "Yes!" Macaulay didn''t ask the name of the medicine or the effect. He didn''t even take another look. After hearing Tang Qi''s order, he directly removed the cork and poured all the secret medicine into his mouth. Then, the lame little beggar felt the "extraordinary" power for the first time. PS: Thank you for your reward. This is the third watch. The promise has been completed. Chapter 119 "Sir, I will die for you." Macaulay was half kneeling in the carriage, his head bowed, and his voice was very firm, as if this had always been his wish. If someone could look closer, they would find that Macaulay''s body was trembling slightly, not because he was lying, but because he had not turned back from his excitement. He is a clever little beggar. He has heard some strange legends in the mouth of some old tramps. At the same time, as a member of the Federation, he has naturally heard the story of the "Twelve saints", but he always thinks that the story is just a story. Until just now, he drank the bottle of water like medicine. It''s hard for him to describe his feeling at that moment. He only knew that if his husband didn''t hold him down at the critical moment, he should have no control and run out of the carriage directly and roam in the air like a breeze. Of course, this is his illusion. The quick secret medicine can''t let him roam in the void. But it can be confirmed that his disabled foot can no longer affect his speed. Once he moves, what can erupt is the speed equivalent to a monster. "Get up, you just work for me, not my slave." Tang Qi looked at Macaulay, who had completely entered the role, and said faintly. Instead of instilling the password of "loyalty to me", he emphasized working for me in order to avoid extremes. What''s more, Tang Qi really only needs a loyal subordinate, not a dead man. He saw Macaulay''s excitement at this time, which was understandable. A teenager who has been disabled for a long time may not care about his ability to move or feel inferior, but it is impossible to care nothing. The bottle of "quick secret medicine" makes up for this defect. Macaulay is now just a superficial disability. His speed is not like a ghost, but at least he can compete with animals such as cheetahs. Of course, it''s just speed. There''s no extraordinary combat power, at least not for the time being. "You need some time to adapt. At the same time, you need to hide. Several of your men will disappear temporarily. They don''t need to expand, but completely settle down until my next task comes, okay?" "Yes!" Macaulay agreed to Tangqi''s orders without any hesitation. Before Macaulay got off, Tang Qi seemed to think of something again, his eyes flashed slightly, and then added: "after adaptability, you''d better learn some knowledge and some fighting skills. You should have some self-protection." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to Macaulay, Tangqi ordered the coachman to return to the thorny campus. Tonight, he has no hunting plan and doesn''t intend to go elsewhere. Except for Samra, an old thing, all members of the family were killed by his group, and Samra also arranged a "gift" to wait. The last loophole has just been blocked. It seems that Tangqi has finally entered the rest period. At least, there is nothing urgent to complete for the time being. "I can finally spend a quiet night. Maybe I can indulge tonight, not cultivate my mind, prepare a magical meal for myself, and then have a good sleep?" Tang Qi listened to the sound of kicking in his ear and smiled silently. Probably he just talked about it. I''m afraid the first thing to return to the small building is meditation. However, before that, it did not prevent Tang Qi from enjoying the streets of Mercer. It was now completely dark, and the sound of the carriage echoed. Tangqi rented an expensive carriage, tall and spacious, which is very suitable for visiting the street view. Usually, the middle class or working class who go out to play will occasionally take this carriage, but they usually choose the way of carpooling. Although Mercer is not famous in the whole Federation, some news occasionally appears, and most of it is also related to the words of cancer City, serial homicide and extremely high crime rate. However, Mercer has a good reputation in mihuang state and nearby cities and counties. At least many tourists know that the central city of Mercer is a shopping paradise and a city that never sleeps. It is most suitable to visit the night scenery. Tang Qi also joined in the excitement. Like many tourists, watching in the carriage, neon lights flickered and all kinds of eye opening shops. On a more lively night, you can see all kinds of ethnic groups and tourists from all over the area in all directions. Even tourists outside the Federation. Until the carriage unknowingly, "tap tap tap" stepped into a boundary between neon and darkness. "Guest, we have entered the bronck area, but don''t worry. Just this distance, we can cross it soon without accidents." The coachman was a bearded white man with the temperament of an old cowboy. However, he looked nervous and looked at a hidden pocket in front of him from time to time. There was a pistol in it. It had been loaded and just needed to pull the trigger. Tang Qi could still feel the tension of the coachman across a thick wooden board. He couldn''t help sighing: "if there is a cancer in Mercer, it can only be the bronck district." "According to the hidden rules of weird birth, if I open the mark of doom in the bronck District, isn''t it..." "Forget it. With my current strength, although I don''t have to worry about changing from hunter to prey, I''m afraid it''s difficult to harvest calmly like the previous two times." As soon as the thought spread to a dangerous place, Tang Qi immediately pressed it down. Taking the mark of doom as bait, arranging traps and killing all kinds of monsters or monsters, so as to harvest the resentful soul as fuel, which has been a routine for Tang Qi to enhance his strength. And from the practical effect, it is very good. The first time I was in niuton area, it was a little rough and almost capsized. However, the following two times, georgoway village and Golden Valley, are very perfect traps, and the harvest also makes Tang Qi very satisfied. But this is far from making Tang Qi complacent. He hunted several times and Tang Qi also found it. The more places humans gather, the more weird and powerful they are. In the wilderness area, although it can also attract some strange, the number can not be compared with human settlements. And after a hunt, the area will form a vacuum period for a period of time. But human cities, I''m afraid, won''t have such a scene. If Tang Qi opens the mark of doom in the bronck district and chooses the same one minute time limit, Tang Qi doubts whether he will be drowned by the surging weirdness. "George Wei is a trap now. The Golden Valley is my temporary storage room. Maybe I can try it next time..." "Huh?" While calculating his next hunting place in the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi looked at the unique street view of the dark bronck district. At this moment, through a long alley, across at least several streets, several figures, like real ghosts, flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes. What surprised him was when those figures flashed. There was a faint light at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, which suddenly passed by. PS: Thank you for the book friend''s 100 points reward on 20170905122108252, the master of machinery and contract fester''s 500 points reward, and one more. Chapter 120 Those figures were too fast and ghostly, so Tang Qi only had time to receive one or even half of the information fragments. "The power of evil gods... Polluter!" This half fragment has made Tang Qi frown, and some memory pictures have sprung up in his mind. A quick glance at the scene made Tang Qifei quickly confirm where the flashing figures came from? At that moment, he saw a tall body, a black suit and several white illusions. Maybe it was... A mask? "Hasto club!" Tang Qi put down the window, his head bowed slightly and said silently. All kinds of clues came to his mind. From the original amber merchant, the strange evil god seed, then the mask freak who attacked Stana, the mutant mask man who later tried to grab back the seed and business card, and Samra''s familiarity with the white mask. When these are connected, an obvious truth is coming out. In the city of Mercer, or with Mercer as the core, there is a supernatural organization that favors the evil camp. Moreover, the main force of this organization seems to be an unknown evil god. So far, Tang Qi has not seen other personnel of the organization. The only one who has seen and dealt with is the mutant white mask freak. Since even Samra knows it, it shows that there are not many mask people polluted by the power of evil gods in the organization. Clubs... Are these masked people like the most common waiters in some clubs, and they are only the most basic tools? When this speculation emerged, Tang Qi couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Tang Qi fought with the mask man who was out of control and greatly increased his combat effectiveness. He was killed by a sneak attack. With his current combat power, Tang Qi thought to himself that he could deal with at least seven or eight mask people who were out of control. If there was a spacious battlefield, it would not be difficult to kill them all. But if masked people are the basic personnel of the "hastu club", there will naturally be higher-level combatants. "This is a powerful organization. The castle bureau may have known its existence for a long time, but it can''t draw out manpower, so it acquiesces in its development temporarily?" "What is their purpose? At this time, haunting the Bronx...?" "Stop!" The driver, who was in a tense state, almost trembled with the sudden sound of Tang Qi. If he hadn''t identified the sound in time from the carriage behind him, the old cowboy should have pulled out his gun. Although he was a coachman who lived by driving a car, the old cowboy''s temper was still there. After he was shocked, he was preparing to lose his temper with the guests in the carriage. Then he saw more than a dozen silver nals fall into the iron can he put on one side. The clattering sound was so sweet that he could forget his unhappiness just now. When I was about to thank the generous guest, I found that the carriage was already empty. "Young and anxious guest, don''t know where this is?" "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. I only come to earn money for wine tomorrow night." The coachman muttered, then turned back and gently whipped the horse''s ass. the spacious carriage immediately kicked away, much faster than before. ¡­¡­ In the bronck District, in a dark alley, a young figure ran quickly. When passing a dark corner, his body collapsed with a buzzing sound, a twisted smoke emerged, quickly melted into the night and disappeared. With the help of fog, Tang Qi perfectly integrates into the night and shadow. No one will notice a wisp of light fog. Even if he sees it occasionally, he thinks it''s night fog or water vapor at most. Naturally, he didn''t catch up to fight those white masked people who flashed by. Tangqi''s purpose is just to collect intelligence. From the process of killing the SAMLA family, how advantageous is the leading information. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s Secret position and his knowledge of the family, how could he use that simple trap to destroy them. At present, Tangqi has not played against the "hasto club", but Tangqi has a wonderful hunch. Whether it is because of the black pot to this organization or for other reasons, the two sides will have intersection in the future. In that case, it is natural to collect some information in advance. The time he spent thinking before has made him lose several people. However, because of the fog, Tang Qi''s tracking technique has become simple, rough and very effective. He turned into a fog and floated up to the height. Such a large area immediately came into his eyes. Houses dominated by yellow and black, messy and dirty streets, sewers with occasional water vapor, and all corners where various dark transactions and bloody tragedies are taking place, all fall into his eyes. "Found it!" Almost just a few breaths, Tang Qi saw those figures again. They seem to have separated at some point, and then rushed towards the same direction. The southern region is dominated by waste factories, and most of the residents are tramps and real low-income or even non-income groups. Tang Qi made a judgment from the bottom of his heart and floated in the past without hesitation. Soon, his figure merged into the shadow of a window in an abandoned factory building, and a total of four people gathered in the street below. Each of them is wearing some kind of black suit, which is not grand, or a gentleman. They look a little dark. With the white mask on their faces, they are still in the bronck area at this late night. Even if someone inadvertently passes here, I''m afraid they will immediately be scared to leave. These four people, like the variation mask people Tang Qi had seen, all had tall, strong bodies and bald heads. They didn''t make a sound during their actions, just like four black ghosts gathering below. When the four of them stood still, a low, cold voice sounded from under the mask. "The sleeping props are arranged. We have three hours." ¡­¡­ "Intelligence confirmed that this is the place of death on the 30th." ¡­¡­ "The information left by the death on the 30th has been found. The target is unmarked and strange. The body is strong. It focuses on brute force combat. The key seems to be the heart and head, but the resilience is very strong. It can''t be hit hard in a short time. It may choose to escape." ¡­¡­ "Meet the requirements of the polluted pool and arrest immediately!" Four almost exactly the same voices, one after another into Tangqi''s ears. The four white masked people don''t seem to be normal people. If it weren''t for the clear human breath on them, I''m afraid they would mistakenly think they are four robots according to the accuracy and consistency of their actions and the feeling of Cold machinery. "This is the state before they lost control?" "Their action is to catch a strange man who has killed their kind?" "The purpose is for something called the pollution pool." Tang Qi looked down and began to arrange four figures of some kind of trap, thinking quickly in his mind. At the same time, Tang Qi didn''t forget. He stared at the four people seriously. He was too hasty before and only had time to extract half of the information fragments. In the last fight, Tang Qi killed the masked man directly without looking at it carefully. Today is a great opportunity. PS: Thank you for your reward. By the way, ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday. Chapter 121 Four masked people, three of whom spread out and disappeared into the shadow corners between the streets, showing a very high level of hiding means. If only with the naked eye, Tang Qi could not really see their hiding place for a moment. However, Tang Qi didn''t take a closer look. His eyes focused on the remaining one at this time. Wearing a black suit and a strong mask, the man crossed a sewer entrance and slowly walked to the middle of the street in the hazy and smelly water vapor. There was the only light source nearby, with dim yellow street lights, creaking and swaying. With his walking, a little faint light generated a picture at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. [extraordinary creatures: polluters.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: human beings polluted by the power of evil gods have all kinds of attributes beyond ordinary people, such as strength, speed and defense. The price of obtaining all this is the severe consumption of life. At the same time, they must bear the risk of out of control. Once out of control, they will die.] [information fragment 2: they are controlled by the "co owner".] "Co owner again?" Tang Qi''s mind flashed past the special picture he had seen before, pregnant with the seeds of failed evil gods, which could not be perceived by the Communists Boom ~ CLICK! While Tang Qi was thinking, a dull noise suddenly came. The hard flagstone road was dropped by the masked man at random, and a large hole was stepped out. The masked man reached out and took out a crystal like thing from his pocket. Confidante is big, bright red, simultaneous interpreting blood crystal. Until there was another click, the crystal was mercilessly crushed by the masked man, and a pea sized seed fell into the pit. A strange scene happened quickly. The seeds that had just fallen into the pit suddenly began to sprout, and the tender green branches stretched out, winding up enchanting, and soon turned into a strange plant with a thick trunk, even higher than the masked man standing there. After the plants grew, the masked man did not hesitate to put out a hand. It was strong and powerful, but his skin was very white. He could even see blood vessels and red liquid flowing inside. Hiss! The other hand of the masked man pointed up and drew on his wrist, and the red blood immediately shot out. Not a drop was wasted, and all of it was poured on the strange plant. "Coming?" Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly condensed. Because at this moment, when the strange plant absorbed all the blood, a strong faint light appeared in the fundus of the eyes that had been motionless. Extraordinary existence, but also a creature. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, the thick trunk clattered, turned into four bright red leaves, and then showed a beautiful flower with extremely dazzling color. Before Tang Qi could recognize it, a strong and continuous strange fragrance filled this large area at a terrible speed. "This is bait!" Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information flowing through his eyes. An extraordinary plant, in full bloom, can release a strong fragrance. It has unimaginable attraction for a particular kind of strangeness. Tang Qi is very familiar with the scene below. Because this is what he often does. The difference is that Tang Qi then "marks of bad luck". Every trap is killed regardless of its kind. And several polluters, the goal is very clear. When the sweet smell mixed with bloody smell spread further away, a strange noise suddenly came from an abandoned factory. Boom! The ground trembled faintly. The polluter in the middle of the street immediately turned and faced that direction. Through the shaking street lamp, you can see that it is a factory that has been abandoned for many years, leaving only a layer of rusty iron frame, which looks extremely desolate and crumbling in the night. Until the next moment, the earth shook. Boom! A giant figure smashed open the iron sheet, and two fat and stacked meat legs stepped on the ground, causing an earthquake like scene, as if it were a living meat mountain rolling towards the polluter. "Let me eat you!" Sincere request, spit out from the meat mountain pass. The "meat mountain" looks like a white youth. It has only two things on it, a bright and dark red napkin and a huge thing like diapers, wrapped around its crotch, and the rest are covered with fat meat. The chest is stacked, and the legs are like fat and variant elephant legs. Its diet structure is obviously very unhealthy, because just looking at it from a distance, you can see the shiny oil on its skin surface, as if you can spill oil as long as you pinch it. The fight begins in an instant. Meat mountain rushed over. When the polluter avoided it easily, it pulled out the fragrant plants, stuffed them into its mouth, chewed them, and swallowed them. The bright red juice flowed down from the corners of its mouth, making it extremely ferocious. It was clearly a young face, but the pupils were dark yellow and dull, the saliva flowed, and the nails of a pair of giant hands were slowly disgusting dirt. It ate the plants and turned around to catch the polluter. But at this time, its body suddenly shook, as if drunk. It was poisoned, and the magic flower was obviously specially prepared for it. A whistle sounded from the polluter''s mouth. Then he saw three dark shadows, which swept out from different directions. In their hands, they each carried an exaggerated machete, and they didn''t know where they had hidden before. Looking at the extremely heavy machete in the hands of the polluter, it is extremely light. The four ghostly figures approach the "meat mountain" in an instant. A scene similar to blade air storm envelops the meat mountain monster. Countless wounds appeared everywhere on the monster at the same time. Its greasy skin might have strong defense, but it lost its meaning in the light of knives. However, it was covered with fat and fat, but it didn''t fall down in an instant. Like a clumsy giant, waving his hands to try to fight back. Unfortunately, the only time it was close to success was that it was lucky to catch a polluter''s leg, but before it could divide the polluter''s body, another polluter immediately appeared next to it, and a huge machete mercilessly cut off a companion''s leg. What made the meat mountain monster collapse was that the polluter who lost one leg just rested for less than a second and rushed up again. His broken limb was covered with vines. It failed to persist in the storm and soon died in almost "lingchi" pain. However, before dying, it still struggled to meet its initial wish. It stuffed the polluter''s leg into its mouth. Unfortunately, he fell down without chewing a few times. It has been thin for several circles. In addition to the sticky and disgusting blood donation, there are also pieces of yellow meat slices overflowing with oil, which are extremely uniform and consistent in thickness. People can judge at a glance that this should be the masterpiece of a master butcher or chef. ¡­¡­ "Good cooperation, certainly not the first time." The four reappeared above the polluters with machetes. Tang Qi commented on the scene they had just made. Chapter 122 From planting bait to the end of the battle, the time consumed by the four polluters is no more than ten minutes. Their opponent is a man eating monster. At this time, Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the corpse that had lost several circles but was still called meat mountain, and the faint light gathered. [supernatural creature: ogre.] [status: death.] [information fragment: a gnawing old man who likes junk food inadvertently gets a strange thing, and gradually transforms into a man eating monster. His desire for food almost completely suppresses other desires. The only trace of reason can only suppress him for half a day and let him hide in an abandoned factory. Night is his hunting time.] "Well, strange things?" Tang Qi has no interest in the dead man eating monster. However, the strange object mentioned in the information fragment made Tangqi subconsciously look at its body. For the first time, he ignored the ghost thing like diapers. His eyes focused on the dark red napkin. Sure enough, a little faint light gathered, and a special picture emerged. [wonder: ogre''s napkin.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: a napkin soaked in the blood of a real ogre. It not only brings the user an inexhaustible appetite, but also provides the user with some extraordinary power.] [information fragment 2: it is a kind of strange thing loved by professional "greedy people". If you can find one, you may be able to sell it at a high price.] "Hiss" Obviously, Tangqi is not the only one who knows the goods. The four polluters groped around the dead man eating monster and finally confirmed the only strange thing. After the one was pulled off, it was about the size of the bed sheet at first, and then quickly shrunk to normal. The napkin was held by the first polluter. Strangely, after returning to normal size, it went towards the polluter''s neck like a living creature. Looking at the situation, it is clear that we want to entangle it and regard it as the next host. Until the polluter "bang", a terrible malicious outbreak, the action of the napkin suddenly stopped, and a panic scream was issued. Then it was pulled down again and stuffed into an iron box. After handling the napkin, the first polluter turned his head and looked at the one who had lost his leg. His cold eyes under the mask looked at the yellow fat on the ground and indicated it. The polluter immediately came forward, but saw vines with barbs gushing out one by one, stabbing those fatty meat slices in the sound of "hiss", and then absorbed them quickly. Soon, the blood and meat slices all over the ground disappeared. A new leg appeared at the broken limb of the polluter. This cleaning method is very environmentally friendly. But even so, the body left by the monster is still a meat mountain, and it is a very disgusting meat mountain. The next moment I saw the four polluters, took out the hook and lock tool, regarded it as a "pig" and fixed it in four positions. Then the four people dragged the meat mountain to the depths of this area. Where I passed, there was an obvious trace. The path composed of blood, fat and broken meat guides passers-by to the deepest part of the southern bronck district. Of course, even if there are passers-by, they will not follow. There may be people who are willing to explore even though they know they are in danger and they don''t have the slightest bit of self-protection, but they are certainly not as many as those in film and television works. However, Tang Qi is not a passer-by. The four polluters dragged the meat mountain forward unscrupulously because they arranged props in advance. Everyone in this area fell asleep and no one would disturb their "work". "If I hadn''t been convinced that these ghosts belong to evil oriented supernatural organizations, I might have thought they were heroes to clean up monsters in the dark." "Whether it''s a hero or not, free and readily available fuel is something I can''t miss." Whispering, the smoke melted by Tang Qi suddenly left its place and floated towards the meat mountain in the night. On the monster''s body, a resentful soul is floating out. Just like the image attached to the information fragments, a white young man who looks fat and sloppy suddenly begins to expand after floating out, and when it returns to the appearance of a man eating monster. Hoo! Silently, a hand wrapped in a faint golden flame pressed on its head. With the help of moonlight and dim yellow street lights, after a slight invisible golden light passed, the resentment of the cannibal monster dissipated in an instant. Tang Qi, who picked up a large handful of fuel in vain, did not keep up with the four polluters after refining his soul. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to maintain his atomized body, perfectly melted into the night and the shadows of the streets, and followed the four people far away. Anyway, it doesn''t need much powerful tracking skills. After all, the path is too obvious. Soon, Tang Qi knew why the four polluters dared to drag monster bodies in the street, even in the middle of the night, even if they had used props. The reason is very simple, they did not go to residential areas. Instead, it goes deep into the "abandoned area", a desolate area composed of some abandoned factories. Because of the lack of water and electricity, and some strange events often happen here, even homeless tramps dare not go in. Now it seems that the reason why this area is so cold is not only congenital factors, but also these polluters. They obviously don''t want to see bystanders at work. In the quiet and uninhabited night, in addition to the faint and hazy moonlight, an area completely composed of factories is desolate, empty and occasionally foggy. On the old and dusty street, four masked people drag a monster body with hooks and locks "If I were a painter, this scene should be excellent material." Behind the path, Tang Qi, who melted into the night, looked at the scene and sighed. Then, Tang Qi saw that at the end of the path ahead, four polluters seemed to have reached their destination. It was a factory, the only one that was not abandoned. It is located in the deepest place. Its original appearance has been unknown. Now it looks strange and disgusting. It is completely covered with black paint, but the coating seems uneven. Strange cracks can be seen. At some angles, it looks like a long, narrow and evil eye. The windows and doors of the factory seem to be sealed and covered with black paint. In addition, before the factory, there was a randomly added watchtower, made of dark stone. When the moonlight shines on this area, it is completely distorted and absorbed, so that when you look at it from a distance, it is like seeing a dark giant beast with one horn lying on the earth quietly, looking at the whole city of Mercer through the desolate "factory tomb". "Hiss ~" Tang Qi''s figure, which was supposed to follow up, suddenly stopped at this moment. He suddenly felt a terrible and heavy malice. Chapter 123 Tang Qi''s figure was hidden at the other end of the street over an abandoned factory building. After all, this area is known as the factory tomb. There are no street lamps and other things. Tang Qi doesn''t need to hide deliberately. In fact, he can continue to approach the dark building if he wants. But Tang Qi never took this step. He had a hunch that as long as he crossed the boundary, that deep malice would detect his existence. At that time, the scene may be unpredictable. However, Tang Qi didn''t leave immediately, but kept outside the boundary and looked at the four polluters from such a distance. They dragged the bodies of "man eating monsters" with hooks and locks, and approached the closed door of the black factory. The sealed and dark door suddenly rippled when the polluters approached. Four people just walked in. When the body approached, the scope of the ripple suddenly expanded and wrapped it unimpeded. Buzz! The polluter and corpse disappeared, and the ripple portal recovered instantly. Although this scene was somewhat unexpected to Tang Qi, it didn''t surprise him much. An extraordinary organization entrenched in Mercer is also related to the "power of evil gods". After all, it will use some strange means and have a terrorist base or nest. This dark factory may not be the nest of hastu club, but it should be an important place. "Maybe it has something to do with the polluted pool." "Unfortunately, the guards in this place are very strange. That evil is aimed at the existence of extraordinary classes, and the warning range is extremely huge." "If the castle bureau comes..." As soon as the idea started, Tang Qi took it back. Shaking his head, he silently guessed: "from the point of view that old Colson and Jason took away the two obviously useless things of evil god seeds and business cards that failed to evolve, they should know the existence of hastu club. Maybe for some reasons, they can''t spare hands for the time being." "Or maybe it''s because the hastu club has not violated the extraordinary law?" "However, as soon as the spirit tide returned, in a hurry, did the official have time to formulate extraordinary laws? Would there really be extraordinary forces to abide by them, or did they directly extend the rules when the mysterious side still existed?" Various guesses floated out of Tang Qi''s heart. Although he has fought with many monsters and successfully destroyed an opponent family, Tang Qi can still be regarded as a rookie in the extraordinary field. "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was sighing, suddenly breathed, looked surprised and swept around. Taking the dark factory as the central point, a similar scene appeared in different directions and the same dark street. Polluter! Strong figure, bald head, white mask without any pattern, and black standard suit... Such figures come in groups of three or four from all directions. Then, like the previous group of four, enter the factory through the ripple portal. Although it was late at night, Tang Qi saw the achievements of these polluters with the help of the hazy moonlight. They, without exception, brought back some strange bodies. Moreover, almost all of them are monsters with flesh and blood. Monsters like evil spirits and ghosts do not seem to be in their scope of capture. This scene in front of Tang Qi also fell into silence. While solving some doubts, more guesses were born uncontrollably. At this time, Tang Qi understood why the spirit tide returned violently, all kinds of strange things revived rapidly, or were born. However, the awareness of ordinary people in Mercer is extremely low. Even official sheriffs such as Stana came into contact with this aspect after they had an intersection with Tang Qi. One of the reasons must be the polluters. Out of some kind of "conspiracy plan", they cleaned up and arrested a large number of strange people in Mercer in the dark, mainly those with a large amount of flesh and blood. This obviously inadvertently helped the residents of Mercer. If they are efficient enough, perhaps the residents can continue to be "confused". At the same time, this may also be the reason why the castle Bureau turned a blind eye to the existence of hastu club. Although he had only one contact with old Colson, he didn''t seem to be that kind of short-sighted person. He didn''t know that it was a kind of feeding the tiger. Organizations contaminated with evil gods can''t be kind enough to help citizens clean up weird things. There must be a huge conspiracy behind it. I don''t know what the castle bureau is going to do. Is it waiting to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey and end the pot? Guess, stop here. Tang Qi doesn''t want to know why hastu club wants so many polluters to catch blood and meat. Unfortunately, there is too little information to speculate. Most importantly, Tang Qi is very self-aware. He now has a lot of cards, but his combat power has not reached the level he expected to run wild. He can''t get involved in the affairs between this extraordinary organization and the government. "Hiding in it and picking up some free fuel is the most consistent with my current identity." Tangqi suddenly looked at the nearest position to him, where a group of polluters also appeared. The three men dragged a huge wolf dog with two heads. It seems that it was just slaughtered and fresh. The basis of such judgment is that a ferocious and huge resentment soul is rising on the wolf dog''s body at this time. Hoo! High in the sky, a palm wrapped in smoke and hiding the golden flame suddenly pressed on the head of the resentful soul. It only happens in a time when you can''t breathe. The three polluters below were unaware. A hazy cloud of smoke emerged over another abandoned factory. Tang Qi felt it silently. The deep malice still existed, but it was still like a calm sea without any movement. Tangqi''s actions are always completed outside the danger boundary he perceives. At this time, Tang Qi''s heart beat faster. Not nervous, but excited. If he showed his body at this time, the corners of his mouth would be unable to contain a smile. This is normal because he found a "shortcut". Golden furnace idea! Tang Qi is now the only major in Dharma. Although this is a dark idea, Tang Qi''s magnificent spiritual power is not from his hard work. Most of them are refined after adding fuel. This was originally the most effective growth method of the melting pot idea, but in the past, Tang Qi had to set up traps himself in order to find fuel, and the latecomers refused to kill. At present, three traps have been carried out. The first time was a bit dangerous, and the last two were smooth. But the "bait" of the trap is the mark of bad luck, which makes Tang Qi worry all the time. Is bad luck something that ordinary people can play with? Although his bad luck Mark came from the evil girl of bad luck, this is not a reason to rest assured. Most importantly, setting traps to wait for prey is actually full of uncertainty. If Tang Qi''s bad luck once led to a strange head with terrible combat power, the status of the two is likely to be reversed. After all, it is a hunting activity with no small risk. But this shortcut is extremely safe for Tang Qi. "This is the benefit that small transparency can enjoy. You can''t miss it." Some murmurs of self mockery sounded in the night wind. Chapter 124 Factory grave, the name of Mercer residents for an area in the south of the bronck District, which was once a gathering place for a large number of heavily polluted factories such as steel and coal. Later, because of a great depression and an endless stream of accidents, the factory owners here fled on a large scale, leaving "empty shells". The most serious and last incident was a brave reporter who risked his life to sneak here and revealed that all factories here secretly discharged sewage into the Meiser River, resulting in the accidental death of at least thousands of citizens in the past decade. In addition, the health of the remaining citizens is also in jeopardy. That report led to the birth of the "grave". At the same time, it also gave birth to the first reporter in Mercer who won the highest federal News Award, although the reporter was killed soon after. After many years of major events, it has long been covered with dust and has no reputation. Late at night, there is a genuine grave like atmosphere here. Recently, it has become a forbidden area for some mysterious reasons. No matter how homeless they are, they will not risk their lives to get close to here. Now, the scene on a dark street seems to be confirming the horror here. Sasha! Suddenly, there was the sound of heavy flesh and blood rubbing against the dusty road. The cold moonlight with a purple halo shines down, vaguely. Four silent and tall figures are moving forward step by step. Their steps seem to have been specially trained, completely consistent, and look harmonious and strange. Four bald men in suits and masks, each dragging a hook lock and a behemoth, went to the deepest part of the "grave". The big thing was a disgusting corpse. It seems that after the death of a giant, it has formed a more terrible "giant view" after a long fermentation. It has a shape similar to human beings, but its skin is covered with gray and black spots. It can be seen that the blood flowing under the skin is similar to pus, which is comparable to the stench of the garbage dump, forming wisps of green smoke. One of the urban legends of Mercer, like the bronck dog faced man, once prevailed for a period of time as the "Stinky giant". According to legend, he was a man suffering from gigantism since childhood. He was abandoned by his family and could only eat the garbage from the garbage dump. Finally, he became a terrible giant with a stench because of all kinds of pollution and decay. Originally, it was just an urban legend. But perhaps because of the return of the spiritual tide, it has become a reality. Then it was captured by four "polluters". The stench that is enough to suffocate a person alive seems to have no effect on the polluter. The smelly giant looks rotten for many years, but in fact it is very fresh. Death, no more than a few minutes. Perhaps because of foraging in the garbage dump since childhood, its vitality is surprisingly tenacious. It didn''t lose its last vitality until just now. In its extremely smelly and rotten body, a wisp of resentment is rising. At first it looked like an unusually tall boy, and then it began to expand rapidly. Finally, he became an extremely disgusting giant. He habitually roared and spit out the poison gas that can cause plague, but he found that he could not cause any movement. As soon as he lowered his head, he just saw his body and immediately fell into an unbelievable stupidity. Before it could accept the fact that it was dead, a palm wrapped in smoke fell silently on its head in the dark night sky. Hoo! A little red light turns it into fly ash in an instant. Sasha! In the dark street below, the polluters move on. ¡­¡­ "Buzz" On the side of the street, in an abandoned factory, a cloud of smoke poured in and finally turned into a solid figure. Tang Qi''s steps appeared heavy. At this time, his state seemed strange. It seemed that he had carried out some vigorous exercise, his breathing was a little short, and his heart beat exceeded the normal frequency. In short, he''s a little full at this time. "What''s the number?" "Although the appearance is too bad, the fuel supply is more than any before. Tonight it is a little close to the limit." Tang Qi stood in place and silently recalled his previous gains. He has stayed in the factory grave for several hours, and in the process, he incarnates the shadow of the most diligent and cautious. In strict accordance with the perceived safety limit, it is easy to pick up fuel from those fresh corpses in the night sky. Once or twice, I was almost found. But every time, Tang Qi gave up decisively. Anyway, these polluters keep coming from everywhere. There is no need for him to be greedy for more fuel than ever before. Even so, Tangqi is very close to the limit. It should be noted that after obtaining the "trial", Tang Qi''s progress in the idea of melting pot has exceeded 10%, which can make him feel close to the limit at this time, and you can imagine how much fuel he filled into the melting pot. He has a hunch that after this return and digesting all the fuel, the progress of Ming''s idea will usher in another leap. "But such a good day, I''m afraid it won''t last long. No matter when the polluters started this action, it won''t be too far. At least when I first set up a trap to kill monsters, these polluters didn''t start." "With their capture efficiency, in a few days, there will be few strange people with flesh and blood in the whole city of Mercer." "I don''t know what the people of the castle Bureau will do at that time?" "Until then, this was my fuel replenishment." In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi felt the swelling in his mind. Instead of continuing to insist, he turned and planned to go to his own small building. Just at this time, because it''s close to early morning. When Tang Qi drilled out of the factory to melt the fog and leave, the smell of the tomb of the whole factory changed. The polluters who had been walking slowly in the streets seemed to have received some signal, accelerated together, dragged their achievements into illusions, quickly crossed the watchtower, and then got into the dark factory. Originally, the coating was strange, as if deliberately creating countless narrow and long "strange eyes" on the factory surface, suddenly rippling with black light, quickly covering all the walls. Soon, a gray and extremely old factory appeared. If the watchtower were not still there, it would look no different from the abandoned factories around. This scene explains why no one is aware of the existence of this "dark factory", because it will change. Tang Qi finally took a deep look at the factory, and then turned away without nostalgia. ¡­¡­ Boom! Before the swelling reached its peak, Tangqi turned back to the campus, had no time to wash and change clothes, went directly to the bedroom on the second floor and sat down on the carpet as usual. "Furnace!" Silently spit out two words, Tang Qi closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation. His thoughts, bit by bit, outlined the golden sun, incomparably brilliant and dazzling, burning in the dark ruins. The "fuel" picked up by Tangqi not long ago reappeared at this moment, and then flashed in the past. A stream of golden light flew towards the melting pot he turned into. Some were like a stream, others were like a river, all of which were transformed into his spiritual power. His meditation progress is rising rapidly. Chapter 125 Compared with simple meditation, just digesting fuel would not have taken too much time. But this time, it''s different. Tangqi himself can''t remember how much fuel he picked up in the tomb under the eyes of those polluters. The corpses that were enough to scare people to death seemed extremely attractive to Tangqi. In between, the fuel is put into the furnace. It took him several hours to digest all the fuel in the dark ruins. When he woke up and turned around, it was bright outside the window. Some of the hot sun shone through the gap in the curtain and onto Tang Qi. However, he could not tell whether it was the temperature of the sun or his own body. Instead of looking at the wall clock to confirm the time, his eyes fell on himself. The faint light converges, and the special interface appears immediately. Compared with the original extremely simple picture, what reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes at this time is a gradually complex scene. In the column of skills, there is no significant change in other skills. But the most important meditation method is completely different. Fourteen percent! This is the progress of Ming''s idea. In other words, the harvest of one night has increased by 4%. Rao Shitang Qi had a faint hunch and was still surprised at this time. "If I had discovered this kind of good thing earlier, wouldn''t it have triggered the second gift now?" "Facing the master of the furnace for the first time, he obtained the trial effect." "When the progress exceeds 20%, I don''t know what I will get?" At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi praised the increase in progress. "I have begun to look forward to tonight, but what kind of thing is the polluted pool that needs so much flesh and blood full of negative forces?" Don Qi is not compassionate. He is worried that the hastu club has a huge plot to harm the residents of Mercer. But as a small high school student, he is now in Mercer. There are finished eggs under the nest! If the polluted pool is extremely dangerous, once successful, it may affect the whole city of Mercer. "Maybe we can find an opportunity to leak the information of the polluted pool to the castle Bureau. Whether they know it or not, let''s remind them first. If there are bad signs, I also have a way back." Thinking so, Tangqi got up. Although it was easy to pick up fuel last night, it was a night of running around after all. There was some peculiar smell in the clothes. After retting all night, the taste can be imagined. Both the original owner and Tang Qi had a little cleanliness habit. After smelling the smell together, they immediately frowned and quickly went to the bathroom to clean and change clean clothes. While feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, he hummed a tune from his hometown and prepared brunch for himself. He just looked at the time. It was about 10 a.m. Breakfast time is over and lunch time is not up. It''s more appropriate to call brunch. It''s very simple, because he tasted the abnormal hot dog in niuton last time. This time, he made a abnormal spicy hamburger with the famous chili sauce of a superpower in Asia, with Expensive Ham in the federal South and several simple and refreshing side dishes. After eating, I realized that the taste was top and praised myself severely. Then Shu Shuang left the small building and went to the teaching area first. After meeting Sally, his only friend at present, he checked today''s course and didn''t find the monster file course he was interested in. So he decided to use his privileges, left school, got on a bus and went to the bustling central city. Now the whole high school knows that Tangqi, a seemingly ordinary freshman, is actually a "privileged class". When she secretly envies, envies and hates, no one will provoke Sally. Only some cheap girls will swear fiercely in private: "the unlucky Sally finally found her backer, but her bad luck will make her backer collapse, just as she will wrestle when she goes home at the same table." Next to her, the less cheap girl then advised: "forget it. In fact, think about it carefully. In addition to Angela''s relationship, we have no hatred with Sally. The feeling of strongly wanting to bully her is inexplicable. It''s like being controlled." "That''s true. With Sally''s bad luck, she will kill herself sooner or later. We don''t need to do it." "Well, Angela, it seems that they haven''t come to school for a long time. Is something wrong?" "Don''t worry, with Angela''s family background, how can there be a collective accident? It must be where to go on vacation. It''s a beautiful life." ¡­¡­ Of course, Tang Qi knows nothing about the private conversations of high school students. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. At first he was worried about whether his exercise of privileges would make him look out of place, but now he has no such worry. He is not the only privileged class. In thorns high school, there are many "natural and unrestrained" high school students like him. The most important reason is that for him, the SAMLA family is no longer the sword of Damocles hanging overhead. It was originally a huge stone that did not fall to the ground, but now there is only a glimmer of expectation. Tangqi is looking forward to the gift Samra received when he found "Professor Kassel" according to the mark. After skipping class, Tang Qi entered Zhongcheng Avenue. Opened a day''s wandering trip, which is different from several previous visits. Tangqi has a very clear purpose this time. He is looking for a material, the main material of a secret medicine. Today''s secret medicine progress remains at 41%, and the secret medicine of "language of ancient Mongolia" was configured last time. Perhaps it is the reason why it is extremely difficult. Although the ancient Mongolian language secret medicine does not belong to the basis of Tang Qi''s secret medicine, that is, the original secret medicine school, it still increases its progress by 1%. The secret medicine Tang Qi wants to configure this time. If it is successful, maybe the progress will be increased more. Because this time, Tang Qi turned out the secret medicine from the knowledge of the secret pharmacy school in the Central Plains. The reason to configure that secret medicine is that Tang Qi needs to prepare for the upcoming "extraordinary gathering". He was not prepared to go in his own capacity. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, although Tang Qi has burst out with enthusiasm comparable to women''s shopping, he still failed to find the materials he wanted in the bustling and complex Zhongcheng Avenue. Although he had made preparations, Tang Qi was still a little disappointed. Before the evening, Tang Qi turned back to his small building. After a simple dinner, he came to the small living room on the first floor. Tang Qi went to the telephone and took out old Colson''s business card. Without hesitation, he reached out to dial. It''s normal that he can''t find the materials he wants in the middle of the city. After all, in the shopping paradise of ordinary people, the hope of finding a strange material is very slim. Tang Qi just makes a little effort in the spirit of personnel. The best way, of course, is to buy from "professionals". Just using this method means that Tangqi is going to bleed. Literally, real blood. Chapter 126 Although the mysterious side has just recovered, the order is in a period of chaos, and at least there has not been a recognized "currency", this does not prevent some hard currency from coming out. In the transaction, the value of such strange things is higher. For example, the "furnace bullet" made by Tangqi. This kind of bullet that can accept customization and burst out with terrible power in battle is definitely a coveted hard currency. Of course, when he first traded with old Colson, Tang Qi named the bullet "flame of light". It sounds like the name of No. 2 middle school has been sought after in the castle Bureau. Now, Tangqi plans to make a second deal with old Colson. In addition to being used as secret medicine materials, the strange material he wanted can also be used for casting, which still conforms to the human design of Tang Qi''s "wild caster". Click! At the other end, old Colson answered the phone. Tang Qi naturally exchanged greetings with the old man for a moment, and then asked directly. His trading weight is bullets, and it is half less than the last time. Although that strange material is rare, its value obviously cannot be compared with the "ear of mysterious contract" obtained last time. The first transaction was a little rusty, and the second one was much simpler. Old Colson on the other end of the phone just pondered for a moment, and the cheerful laughter came through the receiver. "You are the most hardworking young man I have ever met. Now I am sure you will be a successful caster." "That thing will be delivered to your door early tomorrow morning. The details are the same as last time." "In addition, young man, don''t you really consider joining the castle bureau? Although joining here will lose some freedom, there are experienced castors and ancient casts from the dark age." "If you join, you have a chance to get all this." "Hoo ~" Tang Qi''s breath, following old Colson''s words, hurried a little. Then he fell into a long silence. This is the reaction that Tang Qi must make. It is normal for a fledgling caster to do so. As for Tang Qi himself, he was really excited for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He is not a wild caster at all. Except for the rough "soaking method", Tang Qi has no way to cast things. He deceived old Colson with furnace bullets, and Tang Qi didn''t intend to continue the business. "As long as this extraordinary gathering can have the expected harvest, I can get rid of the current chaotic situation soon. At least I can sort out all kinds of means and strange things, or start an auxiliary career first." Tang Qi said silently as he acted. Estimating that the time of silence was almost over, Tang Qi''s tone was full of difficulties and reluctance, and slowly said, "old Sir, let''s finish this transaction first. Maybe when my practice enters the next stage, I will seriously consider whether to become an official." Somewhat unexpectedly, old Colson, who was rejected twice in a row, did not seem to be affected. Still a hearty and hearty laugh, he said, "your refusal makes me more sure of my judgment. The door of the castle bureau is always open for you." "Young man, I wish you every success in your practice." "By the way, although you rejected the old man twice, the old man still plans to give you a small gift this time, which may help you." The voice fell and old Colson hung up. Tang Qi then hung up the receiver and sat where he was. After thinking for a while, he muttered: "It seems that my furnace bullets are treated differently in the ancient castle Bureau. Although old Colson does look like a kind old man, if I don''t have such value, he won''t solicit three times or four times." "Unfortunately, selling bullets is not my long-term business, especially bullets that need my blood to be made." After arranging the deal, Tang Qi hurried to dinner and looked out the window at the increasingly dark sky. Mercer, it''s getting dark. According to past habits, Tang Qi should be ready to set traps and hunt in some places in the suburbs. But now, Tangqi has a better plan. In ancient primitive times, intelligent ancient humans depended on another way of life besides hunting, that is, gathering. Tang Qi felt that what he was about to do was to collect to some extent, which should sound better than picking up. Quickly prepared the equipment of blood Python 1, Haig''s resentment and human skin ointment, and then left the campus directly. This time, he didn''t take a carriage again. Although Tang Qi was very rich, his wealth expanded again, especially after he got a lot of gold skeletons. But saving is a virtue, and it is the same in another world. The atomized body melted into the night, and Tang Qi rushed to the factory grave. The high-altitude path is much faster than the ground. Shortly after Tang Qi left the campus, there was a shocking scene in front of him. The opposite scene of last night, this moment came into his eyes. At the end of the abandoned factories, empty shells covered with dust and darkness, is the largest but also the most desolate gray factory. Before the factory, it is a watchtower made entirely of huge black stones. It can be called the picture of no one''s Doomsday. At this time, it turns to hell. In the dark watchtower, a dark, as if a living shadow appeared. The terrible malice shrouded a large area in an instant. In Tang Qi''s perception, there are clear boundaries. The factory behind the watchtower also began to change at this time. The black paint came out like a big black octopus, waving greasy tentacles to completely wrap the factory, and finally rippled out folds to form something like eyes. Ordinary people look at it and immediately feel disgusted and sleepy. However, Tang Qi, who has the power of a majestic furnace, can''t be affected by these malice as long as he stays outside the safety limit. He had just witnessed the details of the emergence of the dark factory, and the next moment he saw the pictures of polluters pouring out. Buzz! Buzz! The dark light rippled wildly, and dark shadows wrapped in a little white spread around in the form of a team. "Have you started?" "How much will you gain tonight?" Tang Qi''s atomized body appeared outside the boundary. Over an empty shell factory, under the shadow of several large chimneys, he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the polluters scattered like locusts, and began to look forward to tonight. ¡­¡­ Hoo! Tang Qi still wrapped his palm in fog and gently placed it on the head of the complaining soul floating up, and the obscure golden flame flashed away. This is still disgusting and strange. It seems to be changed by many "humans". Men, women, old and young are connected end to end. The buttocks of one person in front are connected with the mouth of one person in the back. It is an extremely rough but tight suture method. Some changes have taken place in their trunk, hands and feet. The joints begin to wax and give birth to some protective cuticle. The hands and feet gradually assimilate into something similar to centipede limbs, but it is obvious that the traces of human hands and feet can be seen. It is still transforming and growing. The maker of monsters may be abnormal humans, but there must be some strange forces or some evil strange things involved. But now the transformation is interrupted, its fresh body is being dragged back to the factory by the polluters, and its resentful soul formed by the fusion of dozens of distorted human souls is "purified" by Tangqi. "First, it''s a big gift bag. It seems that I''m lucky tonight." Tangqi didn''t look at the ground and continued to be towed. The monster about to enter the dangerous range raised his head and looked straight at the next emerging polluter team. Chapter 127 "Sure enough, my guess is right." "The big gift bag at the beginning is a lucky illusion." Over one of the empty shells of the factory tomb, Tang Qi hid in the shadow of the chimney and looked around a large area. The dark night could not stop him from peeping. But at this time, there was no "fuel" to pick up within his sight. This situation has lasted nearly an hour. At present, in addition to the human centipede soul at the beginning, Tang Qi only received a huge dog face human soul, and then there was no follow-up. Those polluters who have poured out have not returned for a long time. It can''t be all accidents or other accidents. The probability is that their capture operation is not smooth and there is no harvest. Naturally, they won''t come back to deliver the task. Tang Qi, who was guarding the outer area of the tomb, fell into a state of boredom. Last night, it wasn''t like this. Although some are unwilling, reason tells Tang Qi that this is normal. The spirit tide returns and the mysterious side recovers violently, which will indeed make a large number of strange things appear. Perhaps according to those books, the "Dark Age" in which monsters are rampant and human beings are no longer the only protagonist will envelop the whole world again. But this does not mean that endless weirdness will be born at the beginning, especially with requirements. The targets of the polluters are very clear. It must be strange with flesh and blood, like evil spirits, resentful souls or other phenomena, which cannot be selected. And it must be in the Mercer area. Limited by many conditions, it is natural that the harvest will be less and less. "The good thing of getting something for nothing is always unsustainable." Tang Qi muttered silently, but his mood was not affected. Maybe if someone else loses such a big advantage, he will be lost. But Tang Qi just sighed casually. Just then, a group of polluters finally reappeared in a dark street farther away. It was a team of four people with serious disability. Each one had a broken limb, and then replaced it with vine intestines. The first polluter, especially the skull, was lifted. Through the broken mask, you can see the gray brain inside. But even so, it showed no signs of death. Together with the other three polluters, he dragged an unusually tall woman with a hook lock. It''s similar to the actors in the circus, who are nearly three meters high. Their clothes are worn out, and they can vaguely see the strong, gray and black muscles below. Because of death, her muscles relaxed a little, but it still looks terrible. It''s hard to imagine how terrible power these muscles will have when they explode. The battle between the two sides is undoubtedly fierce. One side of the polluter wins, and the other side is in good condition, but the surface is miserable. Her resentment slowly floated out. She was a strong woman in a skirt. Her face was ugly, as if she had been ravaged by a fire. Under her half covered black hair, she was a pair of eyes full of resentment. "Some kind of urban legend, freak show cannibal?" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, several pieces of information flowed past. He didn''t take a closer look. At this time, he appeared on the head of the deformed cannibal, still pressing it silently. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go. I don''t have to come tomorrow night. The harvest is not worth my waiting time." When this idea came to mind, Tang Qi''s eyes were staring at the dark factory in the distance. Last night''s scene appeared again. It was recovering its gray appearance, and the deep malice soon disappeared. Another night passed. Compared with last night, Tang Qi''s harvest is very little. Don''t mention the feeling of bulging your head. You don''t even make Tangqi feel full. Without nostalgia, Tangqi turned back to the small building. At the same time, he also decided not to squat again tomorrow night. The harvest of one night is probably equivalent to his own trap, and I''m afraid it will be more miserable tomorrow, so it''s not worth wasting time. Besides, counting the time, Tangqi has plans for tomorrow night. As for spying on the secret of the dark factory, that is, the secret of hastu club, this kind of event is not something that Tang Qi can intervene in for the time being. The only thing he is willing to do is to secretly disclose some information here to the castle Bureau, and whether he can find the right time. After turning back to the small building, Tang Qi took the last time to digest the fuel he had picked up. I took a look at the progress of Ming''s idea, 15%. The harvest with serious shrinkage was 4% last night, and only 1% was left in the past night. No wonder Tang Qi was unwilling to continue wasting time. Of course, compared with honest meditation. The efficiency of this way of adding fuel can be called cheating. Waking up from the state of meditation, Tang Qi glanced at the morning fog outside the window, went straight to wash, and then simply prepared some breakfast for himself. Just halfway through the meal, the crisp doorbell suddenly came. Tang Qi put down his food and just walked to the door. One step in advance, he sensed that there was a familiar air machine outside the door. When I opened the door, it was the man in black I had seen last time, a calm agent. In his hand, there are still two boxes. A fine black wooden box, a simple gray wooden box. Tang Qi took over at the same time. In the two boxes, the gray one must still be bullets, but the quantity will be half less than last time. In the exquisite black wood box, it is probably the strange materials Tang Qi wants to trade. "Is it still tomorrow morning, sir?" "Yes!" After a brief conversation, the agent in black left straight away. Tang Qi came to the workbench with the box in his arms and put the box containing bullets aside. With a slight movement of his fingers, he opened the black wooden box. Inside, a heart was lying on a piece of silk. To be exact, it''s a dried heart. A small one, about two thumbs large. When Tang Qi''s eyes condensed, an unexpected faint light poured out immediately, and a special picture came into his eyes. [strange thing: the heart of the deformed monster.] [status: dried.] [information fragment 1: it comes from the heart of a deformed monster. It is a special evil and extraordinary creature. It is good at hiding in the dark, observing the habits of a human or creature, then killing it, changing it into their appearance and replacing it.] [information fragment 2: after its heart is dried, its uses include secret medicine and casting. At the same time, it is also a domestication or demonization material loved by spiritual planters, animal trainers, animal herders and other professions.] "Hoo!" The screen appears and is confirmed to be correct. This little dried heart is the secret medicine material Tang Qi needs. Many uses in the second information fragment are actually the same, and all need to precipitate the "deformation force" in the heart. Old Colson probably thought that Tangqi, a wild caster, intended to attack more difficult and create strange things independently, so he needed a deformed monster''s heart. But the truth is that Tang Qi is to configure a very special secret medicine he found out from the complex knowledge of the primitive secret medicine school. Its name is... Second body secret medicine. Chapter 128 As for the effect of the second body secret medicine, the knowledge of the original secret medicine school is very clear. In fact, it imitates the ability of the deformation monster, which can make the person who takes the secret medicine change into another person, which is equivalent to having a second identity. The reason why it is not directly called deformation secret medicine is that there is another high-level secret medicine, which is called deformation secret medicine. Compared with the two effects, the second body not only weakens a lot, but also has many defects. The real "deformation secret medicine", once taken, is almost equivalent to having the ability of deformation monster. But the second secret medicine can''t do this. If you take it, you can only choose to become another human being and cannot change into other beings. At the same time, it is not a permanent secret medicine. A second secret medicine of excellent quality, with a shelf life of about one month. If you don''t take the second dose within the time limit, the change will be returned to its original form. At the same time, the variation range of the second body secret medicine is also limited to gender. For men, it can only be changed to men, and the same is true for women. Of course, this is not important for Tangqi, but some people with special hobbies will feel sorry. "This kind of secret medicine should not have appeared in the original secret medicine school, but in any camp that favors justice, there will occasionally be one or two deviants. The secret pharmacist who invented the second secret medicine is one of them." After Tang Qi confirmed the deformed monster''s heart, he immediately began to prepare other materials. At the same time, I didn''t forget to extract the knowledge about the second body secret medicine from my mind. Unexpectedly, there is another anecdote following the recipe of the secret medicine, which seems to be about the origin of the secret medicine. Tang Qi was stunned after a rough reading. The reason why the deviant secret medicine master created the second secret medicine was actually a very immoral accident. When he was traveling, he met a beautiful girl. They fell in love. Only on the night of the union, the girl confessed to him that she was actually half a deformation monster. When he was five years old, she awakened her talent. But because only half of the deformed monster''s blood, he could only choose one chance to change in his life, so he chose to become a girl. The night after the girl was honest, she didn''t know what had happened. She only knew that the secret pharmacist successfully invented the "second body secret medicine" shortly after returning to the school. The limiting conditions were the scope of change in addition to the shelf life. Sad story! However, without the dedication of the elder, the second body secret medicine, a temporary secret medicine that can be configured below the apprentice, probably could not be born. Out of respect, Tang Qi silently expressed sympathy, and then happily prepared to configure it. If there is only one piece of material, naturally there is only one chance. Tang Qi took a deep breath, moved in his heart, and immediately entered the state of "secret pharmacy" skill. The progress of up to 41% makes Tang Qi''s movements extremely smooth and natural. A sample of material quickly sank into the heated crucible. Chameleon''s blood, dried leeches, green spirit juice, Heather pollen... Are all materials that melt quickly. Soon, a pot of liquid mixed with various colors boils in front of Tang Qi. As the temperature gets higher and higher, the liquid becomes more turbid and begins to appear mushy. A smell of drowsiness begins to diffuse. It was at this time that Tang Qi put the dried heart into the crucible. Boom! One second, just one second, Tang Qi suddenly heard a heartbeat. Just when he thought it was an illusion, one after another, the continuous and violent heartbeat began to ring. In the smoky crucible, the original small heart was expanding a little after soaking in the liquid, and he saw that it was going to return to normal size. Hiss! A slender steel needle suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s hand and directly poked into the inflated heart. Boo! Like a leaky balloon, the heart shrinks rapidly and green liquids sputter out. When the heart disappeared completely, there was only a pool of emerald green liquid left in the crucible. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately converged. When the familiar light poured out, a radian came up at the corner of his mouth. [strange thing: second body secret medicine.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: a secret medicine of excellent quality. The person taking it can obtain the ability to change into another person, but it can only last for one month. After confirming the change form, you can switch between the body and the second body at will.] [information fragment 2: the change range will be confirmed according to the gender of the user. After the shape is confirmed, it cannot be changed.] "Succeeded!" Although he is confident that with his attainments in secret medicine and his special ability to cheat, he has a great chance of success, Tang Qi is still happy to see the finished secret medicine. However, looking at the pot of green liquid in front of him and thinking of its origin, Tang Qi frowned slightly. But considering your own plan and the confirmation of special abilities, this is a secret medicine of excellent quality without any problems. Tang Qi took a breath and didn''t transfer it to the glass bottle. Instead, he directly picked up the crucible and poured all the cooled liquid into his mouth. Goo Doo! Goo Doo! The expected unpleasant taste did not appear, but a sweet and cool taste, only when they all poured into the abdomen. "Bang!" "Bang bang" The heartbeat came suddenly. And this time, there was no omen at all. One after another, it was very urgent. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately became blurred. In a trance, his mind seemed to be pulled out into a void space, and there was a body in front of him. A body that seems to be clay sculpture, blank and can be kneaded at will. Huh? Subconsciously, Tang Qi poked out his spiritual tentacles and began to knead and shape this body. And the heartbeat seemed to be a countdown. I don''t know how long ago, a completely different body has been formed in front of Tang Qi, but there seems to be some defects on his face. Tang Qi is completely immersed in the feeling of "pinching his face". When you see a flaw, you have to poke out your tentacles again to modify it. But at this moment, there was a bang. His mind was kicked back. That''s the last heartbeat, countdown, end. Tangqi opened his eyes again, almost immediately. He felt different. The body is still its own, but it has an extraordinary sense of disobedience. With this feeling, Tang Qi walked slowly to the floor mirror in the corner of the living room. Hiss! Even though Tang Qi had already prepared, he was surprised by the scene in front of him. What appears in the mirror is no longer a handsome high school student, but a big man who looks rude and strong. He has a huge difference in stature and makes his clothes huge, which seems a little funny. The most striking thing is that there is an obvious scar on the man''s bearded face, extending from above his right eye to his cheek. Fortunately, the face pinched by Tang Qi looks rude. In fact, it is a middle-aged man with a deep outline and a tendency towards vicissitudes of life. With a scar, it has a strange sense of harmony. The source of the scar was undoubtedly caused by his spiritual tentacles when he was kicked out at the last moment. "This is my second body." Tang Qi looked at another "himself" in the mirror and felt the difference silently. That sense of disobedience is fading. It won''t be long before he can adapt to the newly changed body. Chapter 129 In the small living room in the small masonry building, a burly figure is moving. In the narrow space, it is playing tricks. Each action looks strange and full of primitive beauty. Chaga fight! Although Tang Qi doesn''t often practice this fighting skill, it doesn''t mean that Tang Qi''s attainments are very low. In fact, it can be "skilled" by relying on its special ability. As long as the progress is rising, Tang Qi''s fighting skills will become more and more terrible, especially when combined with the body of fog, Tang Qi''s combat power can be improved to a terrible level in an instant. But at this time, it was not Tang Qi''s high school student face who was practicing fighting. He changed his clothes, similar to a hunter''s suit, with a burly figure and a tough face, perfectly fitting the identity he had prepared for himself. Hoo! After a moment, TONKY stopped. At this time, it was difficult for him to feel the sense of disobedience again. He went straight to the floor mirror and looked at his "second body". When my heart moved, a magical scene appeared. A circle of hazy green light overflowed and suddenly closed. When you look again, Tang Qi''s "real body" appeared in front of the mirror. Tang Qi moved for a while, felt it again, and then said, "it takes less than a second, there is no sense of alienation, and it does not affect the combat effectiveness." The voice fell, and Tang Qi switched several times in front of the mirror. The real body and the second body change rapidly. Although the appearance is very different, the inside is still himself without change. No matter which form it is, it does not prevent Tang Qi from using all his current means. This is consistent with the previous assumption. After several experiences, Tang Qi was relieved. Finally, switch to the second body shape. If you wear the appropriate Hunter clothes and change to the real body, you will have to repeat the funny scene of the second body wearing the clothes of high school students. Anyway, his arrangement tonight is to use the second body, which should be adapted in advance. The reason why Tang Qi spent so much time looking for old Colson to trade strange materials and configure "second body secret medicine" is actually for the... Extraordinary market to be held tonight. One of the rewards of killing Abu! That mysterious seal can lead to a market of extraordinary people. This is an opportunity that Tang Qi can''t miss. Although he now has a lot of means and the bottom card of "trial", in the final analysis, he can still be regarded as a wild wizard. His cultivation is not systematic, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the strange things he gets. Especially others are still secret pharmacists. They can''t drink all the prepared secret medicines by themselves. It''s a shameful waste. He needs to communicate. It''s the best way to sneak into an extraordinary market without joining the official. However, it is impossible for him to go in his real body, so this second body came into being. Now, everything is almost ready. Tangqi deliberately practiced his rude and informal posture and came to the workbench again. His eyes fell on the gray wooden box, which should be the order of the ancient castle Bureau. If there is no accident, it should be those exaggerated caliber hand gun bullets last time, but the quantity is only half. The second body can also be soaked. Tang Qi is going to finish the order first. After all, he doesn''t know how long he will be delayed in the mysterious "extraordinary market" tonight. In order to avoid losing faith in the castle Bureau, it is necessary to do it well in advance. However, as soon as he opened the gray wooden box, what first caught his eyes was not only the large-diameter bullets, but also a booklet. "Huh?" Tang Qi was surprised, and then sounded the little gift that old Colson said when he was trading. "What is this?" Take the pamphlet first, and the words "internal communication, no leakage" are still written under the cover. Tang Qi opened it carelessly. At first glance, the contents seemed to be no different from the booklet given by old Colson last time. They were all introductions of some extraordinary occupations and some public materials about the mysterious side. But on closer inspection, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and he was interested. This booklet, which seems to be the last supplementary edition, is something newly summarized by the castle bureau according to the constantly occurring phenomena and the data handed down from the dark age. Inside, it seems to give a general level to extraordinary humans. For example, the people at the bottom who just feel the extraordinary power are called "contacts". Those who begin to practice extraordinary power are called "extraordinary". Then there is the extraordinary human with occupation, which is called "pioneer" by the ancient castle Bureau. These Tangqi don''t care, just a few names. What really attracts Tang Qi''s attention is the following several extremely vague words, which seem to be words picked out by Sheng Sheng from ancient books, such as advanced career, extraordinary title, legend... The Lord of the world! Those mysterious words didn''t have detailed notes. Others have a lot of remarks. Continue to look, Tangqi soon understood why old Coulson said it was a small gift. Because the back pages of the booklet record the "promotion road" of some common occupations. The first is the caster. According to the experience of the ancient castle Bureau and the way summarized from the collected ancient books, if people who practice the "way of casting" want to really get the title of "casting", they must create an extraordinary thing from scratch. It can''t be the transformation of existing strange things, nor can it be combined. Those extraordinary forces must be precipitated a little bit, and then cast strange things that meet the requirements. Only then can they be regarded as qualified casts. It doesn''t sound difficult. But the truth is that even the castle Bureau has not yet produced a real caster. Although the pamphlet says that in other large states or federal Centers, there is a real caster, even a higher level of existence than the caster. But that is another way. Just like secret pharmacists, wild secret pharmacists must invent and configure a brand-new secret medicine from scratch to promote "secret pharmacists". But if they are secret pharmacists in the school, they don''t need these. They just need to learn step by step, and then configure three basic secret medicines to impact the "Apprentice", and then repeat this process to impact the secret pharmacist. For example, Tang Qi himself has a set of promotion rules for secret pharmacists. Of course, even if he reaches the peak, Tang Qi can only be regarded as the "secret medicine master" of the original secret medicine school. If he meets a stronger school, perhaps only one secret medicine master can solve him. "So, to sum up... There is no human rights in the wild, and the backstage is the most important?" Tang Qi is very precise and summarizes the subtext of these rules. It seems that it is old Colson''s persuasion again. Young man, you see, there is no future for fooling around alone. Join us quickly. Especially after the caster, a line of small characters was clearly noted. The castle bureau holds all the knowledge of a "caster school", but lacks an intelligent successor. Seeing this line, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I have to admit that Tang Qi was very excited at that moment. Unfortunately, he knew his own family affairs clearly. "I''m not a wild caster at all. I can''t go to old Colson with [soaking method]. If I want to promote knowledge, I''ll be beaten out." Tang Qi turned the page of the caster with difficulty and said silently in his heart. PS: Third, promise to complete. In other words, I have basically fulfilled my commitments every time, but sometimes my hands are disabled, and I have to be more slow. Don''t worry. By the way, ask for a ticket! Chapter 130 On the next page after the caster, there is another common class, but it is combat. Demon hunter! These three words immediately reminded Tang Qi of Jason Williams, a young demon hunter with half demon blood. From the information fragments, his mother seemed not to be an ordinary TIROS monster. According to the description on this page, the promotion of combat professionals seems to be easier. For example, Jason, if he wants to attack professional demon hunters, all he has to do is hunt and kill at least 100 monsters. The last time I saw him, the fragments showed that he was half finished. Maybe Tang Qi''s "heart of the transfiguration monster" is the booty Jason got from hunting a transfiguration monster. According to the recovery speed of the spirit tide, Jason may become a professional demon hunter in a short time. At that time, he doesn''t know what will happen to his combat power. Tang Qi looked back, and other occupations appeared one after another, including auxiliary, combat and some rare occupations. Perhaps the most conspicuous description is the occupation of "holy warrior". But in the booklet, there is no promotion method of this profession, but a sentence: the specific method is in the hands of the Church of light. Tang Qi carefully read the whole volume, but did not find the way to promote the profession of "Wizard". At first, it was strange. After all, wizards, to some extent, are common occupations like demon hunters and mediums. But if you think about the logic, you can understand it. In fact, the logic of promotion is not much different in auxiliary, combat or other occupations. It is just to determine whether practitioners have mastered the essence. For example, the demon hunter should hunt 100 demons, the psychic medium should successfully channel 1000 souls, and the animal trainer should tame 100 kinds of extraordinary beasts... These values are not dead, but can fluctuate. The reason why there are specific values is through the experience of the dark age. After completing these values, the probability can be promoted to the professional level. However, there will be some accidents. For example, people who are skillful cannot master the essence and strength of their profession in the process of completing the numerical value. Even if they reach the numerical value, they cannot become professionals. There may also be people who have not reached the value, but suddenly realize that they can achieve their career in advance by mastering that power. For example, a "psychic medium" may not have been around for a long time. He has channeled only several times, but once he successfully channeled an extremely powerful soul and directly promoted to a professional psychic medium. There are many records of this accident in the classics handed down in the dark age. "The wizard profession, if it comes from a school, naturally has the corresponding promotion method." "If a wild wizard wants to achieve professional level, wouldn''t it be necessary to create an unprecedented meditation method out of thin air according to this logic?" "Well, it''s not necessarily the idea of meditation. As long as it''s a Dharma that can be practiced, maybe it''s OK." Closing the booklet, Tang Qi couldn''t help saying to himself. This little gift from old Colson is really what Tang Qi needs now. In addition to the previous book, Tang Qi has some understanding of most of the combat power and occupations of the human side in the extraordinary field, and even the logic of promotion. As for the strangeness, perhaps the castle Bureau has not made it clear, let alone he is temporarily inaccessible information. Tang Qi himself, the only profession that can impact at present, is undoubtedly a secret pharmacist. If he can get the key materials of "rubber man secret medicine", it is easy to enter an apprenticeship by relying on his special ability. His main source of combat power, the furnace wizard, is somewhat confusing. I think he has. But he didn''t know the rest of the knowledge that matched Ming''s idea. Especially the method of promotion, he never got it from the parchment. However, he has a special ability. He may be able to break through the limit, but it still needs more experiments. As for the occupations of animal trainer, animal herder and caster, Tang Qi doesn''t think about them yet. "Huh?" Tangqi, who was thinking about how to promote a professional wizard, seemed to feel something. Suddenly he looked up and looked out of the window. It was supposed to be bright, but what he saw was the dim sky. It''s getting late? Sure enough, mystical knowledge is always so fascinating. "Work!" Tang Qi withdrew his eyes and said silently. Put the pamphlet into the safe, and then put a big bowl of blood for yourself, which is more than half less than the last time. Quickly throw the bullets in, and the simple and rough soaking method begins. Time passed quickly, and soon the blood in front of Tang Qi began to fade, and the bullets produced some wonderful changes. A little light, surging up. "Succeeded!" "My guess is right." With tweezers in one hand, Tang Qi took out bullets, dried them, and carefully put them back into the gray wooden box. At the same time, he confirmed the previous speculation. There is only one reason for the birth of furnace bullet, that is the relationship between "furnace power" in his blood. According to the amount of blood he spent making furnace bullets for the ancient castle bureau last time, Tang Qi only used one third this time. The reason is that Tang Qi is stronger now, and the power of the furnace in his blood will increase accordingly. Judging from the results, he is right. He got some more information, and it was about himself. Tang Qi was in a happy mood. He cleaned up the workbench and put the gray wooden box full of bullets into the safe. Then, he thought about it in situ. Finally, as he thought before, in addition to the weapons of blood Python 1 and Haig, he took two things from the safe. A small cloth bag with 14 Mori white canine teeth inside. And a stack of manuscripts! After everything was ready, Tang Qi took off his clothes, switched back to his real form, put on normal clothes, wrapped the hunter''s clothes with those strange things, looked out of the window, and the night began to grow stronger, so he took it and left the building. After renting a spacious carriage several streets away from the campus and paying several times the rent, the coachman finally agreed to take Tang Qi to the suburbs. At night, the coachman was still willing to take over the business. Except for yinnar''s sake, he probably felt that Tang Qi''s appearance as a young high school student was not threatening. Tangqi was naturally happy. As soon as he entered the suburbs, Tangqi got off and saw the carriage leave, but he didn''t enter a small village in front of him, but turned into the nearby woods. A moment later, a burly figure came out slowly. He was dressed as a hunter, with messy hair that seemed to have not been taken care of for a long time, and a stubble beard. He was not handsome, but the lines of his face were a little deep, and a scar extending from his right eye to his cheek was very conspicuous. At a glance, lights were gradually lit in front, rows of wooden huts, typical and warm suburban villages. If a guest comes to visit, even if it is a strange guest, it must be warmly entertained. But Tang Qi just looked at it and turned in the other direction without hesitation. There, it looks like a vast forest. Although it was late at night, at first glance, I still felt that the forest seemed too dark, as if there was something in it that would constantly devour the light. "Must the extraordinary market be held in such a strange place?" Tang Qi quietly make complaints about it, and then his shadow quickly integrated into the shadow of the dark forest. Chapter 131 In the extremely dark forest path, a burly figure is slowly moving forward towards the center of the forest. It seems that the night fog in the forest is too thick and humid everywhere. The air is filled with the smell of soil and grass, as well as some animal feces. Obviously, a normal person will not come to this place in the middle of the night. Tang Qi is not a normal person, but he won''t like it here. At this time, he was walking in the path that was almost invisible covered by weeds. His nose smelled from time to time. There were many subtle smells in the air, which were hallucinogenic from the judgment of a secret pharmacist. In this kind of forest, it was probably some poisonous mushrooms. In my mind, the memory of the forest came out. It can make the original owners have memories. Obviously, this forest is famous in Mercer, but it''s not a good reputation. Rotten truffle forest was once a forest suitable for the growth of rare ingredients such as truffle. Later, an old rich man returned to his hometown from outside and established a manor in the depths of the forest, originally to enjoy his old age. But later, a vicious infectious disease broke out in the manor, and all the people in the manor died. Since then, the forest seems to be sick. Although the trees are still lush, they seem dead. Those rare truffles also rot and can not grow again. On the contrary, some magic poisonous mushrooms broke out on a large scale. " Since then, the name here has changed to rotten truffle. "Very appropriate name!" Tang Qi sniffed the faint smell in the air and said faintly. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly opened up at the end of the submerged path in front of him, and a corner of the broken manor came into his eyes. here we are! The temporary meeting place of this extraordinary market! Tang Qi deliberately slowed down his pace. At this time, there were suddenly some rustling sounds around him. Figures appeared in all directions in the forest. The goal seemed to be the abandoned manor in the center. When Tang Qi stood at the open entrance, around the manor, about a dozen figures also appeared at the same time. Obviously, the entrance path is not just Tang Qi''s walk. The number must be only a dozen, because the manor obscured half of Tang Qi''s sight, so the number must at least double. "There are so many wild extraordinary people in Mercer?" When Tang Qi''s heart was filled with doubts, the shadows had gathered towards the manor. There was no need to be different, so Tang Qi followed the crowd to the manor like a "expert". When he was close, Tang Qi saw these people clearly. As expected, each of them was mysterious. More than a dozen people, most of them looked very ordinary, including young men and women and some old people. They couldn''t see anything special in their dress. Just between the looks, there was a faint excitement. They seemed to be immersed in the excitement of entering the market last time. Several familiar people didn''t get together to whisper while walking. Most of the sentences floated into Tangqi''s ears. "I''m so excited... I don''t know what eye opener I''ll see this time." "Yes, who could have thought that there was really a mysterious world. The last market was so busy that I saw a centaur. It was a legendary creature." "Unfortunately, most sellers only accept the condition of barter. I can''t buy those magical items with God''s grace gold coins." "Some sellers are willing to accept gold coins. What they can sell are some herbs with unknown effects. A guy bought them on the spot and ate them on the spot. As a result, he died directly. It''s scary." "But this time we need to verify. I don''t know what method it is. In case it is brushed down, in the future..." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi followed the young men and women leisurely, with some non mainstream clothes. His eyes swept over. The result of the feedback immediately made his face stagnate for a moment. Among these people, except for a fat woman with purple eye shadow, none of them is extraordinary. Subconsciously, he looked at other people. Sure enough, not everyone gushed out of light. Nearly 20 figures, the proportion of extraordinary people is only half. "No wonder the originator of the market has to carry out qualification verification. The information fragment of the seal says that the upcoming market will only carry out extraordinary transactions, only receive extraordinary humans, or intelligent weird people." "But how do those who are lovers or contacts get the seal?" Tang Qi uses a newly learned word. According to the summary of the castle Bureau, people who have just touched the mysterious side, but do not have the corresponding power, or only have one or two low-level wonders are collectively referred to as contacts. Just at that moment, Tang Qi saw a faint light pouring out of half of the people, while the rest did not. They may have got the seal from somewhere, so they regard the market as the "entrance" to the mysterious world. Those fantasy movies or novels are all like this. The ignorant protagonist accidentally enters the extraordinary market, and then is lucky to get the treasure, so as to embark on the glorious road. Unfortunately, reality is not a movie. Organizations that choose such places for meetings do not seem to favor the camp of justice and order. After walking through the courtyard full of fallen leaves, dried up pools, mossy floor tiles and complex corridors, they soon entered the middle area of the manor, a lawn surrounded by high walls between the two abandoned villas. When more than a dozen people stepped on the lawn, more than 20 figures also appeared opposite. But the eyes of both sides were completely attracted by a tall figure on the lawn at this time. This is a big man of at least two meters. Under the black robe, he is a strong body that can''t be covered. With that hair, people can imagine how strong the pressure he will have when he stands in front of you. However, when the big man wore a pair of single frame glasses on his face, the picture seemed strange. Just like a professor, he clapped his hands gracefully, and then said, "everyone, time is very precious. I think we should start to verify it immediately, which will determine how many people can catch up with... Well, the real market in an hour." The big man with glasses and pretending to be very elegant has a very direct temperament. "There are two ways of verification. You can choose by yourself." "The first is to directly prove that you are an extraordinary human. You can try to show a little strength. If you get his recognition, you will be eligible to enter the market." "Second, if you don''t want to divulge your own information, you can also find this one. Follow him to a place to accept employment and clean up some polluted low-level monsters. As long as you can come out alive, you can not only get admission qualification, but also get our reward." While talking, he pointed to his left and right sides respectively. There stood a mysterious man in a black hood. As soon as his voice fell, there was a little commotion in the crowd. Although everyone has a seal in hand, unlike last time, this time it is to be verified, and both methods seem to completely eliminate the participation of ordinary people. This makes almost half of the ordinary people in the crowd naturally show dissatisfaction and reluctance, and the big man seems to have expected this scene. Chapter 132 Wearing single frame glasses and completely ignoring his pimple flesh, the big man who made a gentle and elegant posture like a professor looked at the crowd about to riot and raised his hands gently. Boom! It was only a clap of hands, but it caused a sound wave like movement, which directly suppressed everyone''s voice. Most of the "extraordinary people" like Tang Qi did not respond, but those who obviously could only be regarded as contacts felt dizzy one after another. At this time, the voice of the big man continued to come. "Lucky guys, the seals in your hands are delivered by those stupid birds. Some are truly qualified extraordinary people, and some can only be ordinary people who enter here by mistake. My task tonight is to send ordinary people home." "After the extraordinary people make a choice, the rest must hand over the seal, and then our people will clear the memory of this place in your mind. When you wake up, your ordinary life will continue." "Now, choose, you have only ten minutes." When the big man finished, the crowd first fell into silence, and then immediately stirred up. The real transcendent is lost in thought. But those ordinary people who enter by mistake, or contacts, show dissatisfaction one after another. What about the agreed mysterious encounter? How suddenly, it becomes to be expelled, and to clean the memory? Unfortunately, this is obviously not the place where they can make decisions. The extraordinary people in the crowd have made their own choices, ignored the riots and went directly to the left and right sides. TONKY, too. He "played" a rough middle-aged man. Soon after the big man finished, he went straight to the left. The same choice as him occupies most of the extraordinary. A total of eleven people nodded and came forward one by one. While waiting, Tang Qi thought about what the big man said before, how to obtain the seal. It sounds like the plot in some fantasy novels, delivered by some magical birds, and who to give it to seems to be determined by those birds. Since you choose this way, those magical birds should have the ability to detect extraordinary. Just the success rate, maybe some touching. "The reason why I didn''t receive the seal is probably because I spent most of my time in the campus. The residual strength of your Excellency the Confessor prevented the approach of extraordinary creatures?" "Of course, it may also be because the birds didn''t find me when I showed my extraordinary power." After whispering to himself, Tang Qi was very interested in the current scene and was distracted. At the same time, he paid attention to the ordinary people who were in turmoil and the first extraordinary being verified ahead. After the eleven of them chose the first way, several extraordinary people in hoods or masks went straight to the right. Obviously, they chose the second way and accepted the employment of the "market initiator organization" to clean up low-level monsters. In this way, the advantage is that you can get paid and don''t disclose your own intelligence information. If there is no "second body secret medicine", Tang Qi may also choose this kind of medicine. When all the extraordinary people make a choice, the rest of ordinary people and ordinary contacts fall into panic. Some people who think they have special power follow Tang Qi and others to the left, and some brave people choose the right after the protest is invalid. The man saw their choice, but did not stop it. The last wave of people, just about to make noise and threaten the big man, heard him clap his hands. At the same time, their eyes turned white and fell asleep. "Hypnosis? When did it start?" At this time, Tang Qi finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and focused his serious eyes on the two meter man wearing glasses. Hoo! A strong faint light appeared immediately. That kind of richness is second only to Samra''s double I''ve seen before. [extraordinary creature: sleeper.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a highly deceptive combat professional who can hypnotize his opponent with almost any medium, a look, an action, or a specially arranged scene to defeat the enemy silently.] [information fragment 2: when he is promoted to the professional level, he can even drag the enemy into a different time and space battle like a dream, where he will be extremely powerful.] Two pieces of information flowed in the past. Tang Qi immediately raised his eyebrows and looked away. "Sinister fellow!" Tang Qi made a silent comment on the two meter man. Anyone who sees the big man at the first sight will think that he should be an extraordinary person who is good at melee and hand to hand combat. Few people would think that his main combat power comes from hypnosis. After seeing the big man, Tang Qi quickly glanced at the mysterious people dealing with chores in the field. Because of the comparison of sleepers, their sense of existence was very low. But they are also extraordinary. A little faint light flashed, and the same pieces of information flowed through Tang Qi''s eyes. "Shadow soldiers are soldiers who can perfectly integrate into the shadow. In addition, they also have good melee ability." Soon, Tang Qi looked back and looked ahead. The first extraordinary person had passed the verification. The way is very simple. It''s a woman, wrapped tightly, with oil paint full of strange beauty on her face. She just showed a bottle of medicine to the mysterious man in a hood, and then passed the pass easily. "Secret pharmacist?" As soon as this conclusion came out, Tang Qi shook his head and denied it. It''s just a bottle of secret medicine. I''m not sure that the lady is a secret pharmacist. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t need to guess. He looked directly at the lady. In the dim light, the answer was revealed immediately. [supernatural creature: Ghost Dance witch.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a very mysterious witch sect. Even in the dark ages, they don''t leave much information. They only know that they are witches who favor the just order. Their ghost dance has wonderful ability, and they have also learned the secret medicine configuration.] [information fragment 2: because they can only configure several special secret medicines and are not systematic, they cannot become an independent secret medicine school.] "Some witch sect!" Tang Qi silently wrote down the fragment information in his heart. At the same time, it was very natural for him to look at the next verifier. At this time, Tangqi also reacted. This trip is worth it. Before entering the market, he saw so many extraordinary people. Relying on his special ability, Tang Qi didn''t need to ask anyone or find any verification method like this mysterious organization. With a casual look, Tang Qi can get a lot of information. His memory is just good. He just needs to look at it one by one, and the mysterious knowledge is constantly rising. When the second verifier''s information came into his eyes, his previous guess immediately became a reality. "The extraordinary people gathered here are not just from Mercer." Tang Qi affirmed while reading the fragments. PS1: it was originally updated very early today, that is, the starting point and backstage collapse... Thank you for coming late. Thank you for your book friend, pen drawing Acacia 1. Sky hey hey hey hey, master of machinery and contract, fester''s 100 points reward, Xiuzhen Bingyan''s 200 points reward, sword falling Frost''s 500 points reward, and Jackson Hanna''s 1000 points reward. Thank you. PS2: it''s Monday. Please ask for a recommended ticket! Chapter 133 The second verifier was an old man with a red nose. He was fat and wore a blue conjoined worker''s suit, but it was not contaminated with oil, but some traces of unknown blood. He held a military kettle in his hand, but looking at the way he walked, it was obvious that it was not water. The old man came forward faintly, took out a "lizard" from his arms in front of everyone, swayed a few times at the verifier, and then passed successfully. The rear contacts were confused. But Tang Qi immediately knew the origin of the old man. [extraordinary creature: Crocodile man.] [status: drunk.] [information fragment: it''s just a branch profession of animal trainers. They can communicate with crocodiles, control, domesticate and even make crocodiles grow. Of course, to achieve the latter, they must be at the professional level.] A simple piece of information made Tang Qi instantly judge that the old man came from Marston city next to Mercer City, because around Mercer City, there is only this city, because there is a big river, and the environment is very suitable for crocodiles. One of Marston''s business cards is also a large number of crocodiles. Obviously, the so-called lizard is actually a little crocodile domesticated by the old man, but I don''t know the specific species. After the old man, still extraordinary people came forward to verify. Each one was easily seen through by Tang Qi. Most of them are not powerful fighting classes, mostly auxiliary classes, and none of them has been promoted to the professional level. They are all wild extraordinary people. At the same time, some contacts also passed the verification. They had one or two strange things, which barely met the requirements of the market. Soon, it was Tang Qi''s turn. With the experience of those people in front of him, he didn''t waste time. He tamed a passing owl at will and proved his identity as an "animal trainer". Compared with other insignificant professionals in the field, the trainer is obviously more eye-catching. After the verification, Tang Qi obviously felt the eyes of more than a dozen observations fall on himself. Then Tang Qi gave a cold hum and gave a warning. What he created for the "second body": a proud wild animal trainer with some vicissitudes of temperament and a bad temper. This simple human design is very convenient to play. When they finished the verification one by one, a few unqualified ordinary people were stunned by the big man''s clapping hands again, but the verification on the other side had not yet yielded results. Before they left, TONKY took a look. The people who choose to accept the employment of the market organizer and go to a mysterious tunnel deep in the manor to clean up polluting monsters include six extraordinary people, three contacts, and five bold ordinary people. They make this choice for different reasons. The first two are to avoid divulging their information and career, while several ordinary people simply want to take a chance. That is, they''re dying. On the lawn, the crowd waited silently, and the scene was very quiet. It seemed that he was supposed to be a big man with a fiery temper. He was unexpectedly patient and focused on some mottled sculptures set up by the original manor owner on the lawn, full of the style of ancient times. Fifteen minutes later, footsteps came. Those people are back. Follow some shadow soldiers and step back into the lawn. And the result was clear at a glance at this time. There were 14 people when they left, and there were only five people left at this time. Including four transcendents and one contact. Tang Qi glanced lightly. The two extraordinary people who died were all auxiliary occupations. The reason for their death was probably that they overestimated their combat power. A living contact is probably because he has more powerful wonders. As for others, in fact, death is doomed at the time of departure. "Even if it is a low-level monster, once it enters the combat state, it has never had a similar experience. Even if it has extraordinary power, it is difficult to deal with it." "As for those ordinary people, it can only be said that if they don''t die, they won''t die." When Tang Qi commented, the man finally moved his eyes back from the sculpture. He glanced at the rest of the field and the qualified people. With a satisfied smile, he said, "ladies and gentlemen, the market is about to start. You are the last wave of verifiers. Come with me." Then he motioned the people to follow him to the depths of the manor. At the same time, he gently ordered the shadow soldiers to clean up the monsters and bodies and return the lucky ones to their homes by the way The people in the shadow nodded to show their understanding. Then they went to the other end of the manor. Mingled with the crowd, Tang Qi is identifying the mysterious market initiator organization. Can use extraordinary birds to issue seals on a large scale! There is more than one verification team! Well organized subordinates! The camp is biased towards neutrality! Several judgments can basically confirm that this may be a newly emerging but powerful organization. It may not be comparable with official forces such as the castle Bureau, but it is better in concealment and neutrality. At least for now, Tangqi can''t see any sign of the organization''s plan. Under the guidance of the gentle man, the people went to the real market place. First came to the rear of the manor, where there were four spacious carriages, which could just accommodate Tang Qi and others who passed the qualification verification. There were 22 people in total, and each person was assigned a seat. The four carriages ran through the dark forest, but there was no big movement. Like a ghost carriage, they quickly left the rotten truffle and headed for a valley completely shrouded by the white night fog. Because the carriage was closed, Tang Qi and others did not know the direction and path. I don''t know how long it took, the carriage entered the valley and stopped. The door opened and everyone got off one by one. Buzz! Almost immediately, when people saw the scene in front of them, they all brightened their eyes. The bazaar, an extraordinary bazaar, appeared in front of everyone. It seems to be a valley, filled with some wet night fog, jagged and strange black trees, and some boulders covered with soil and moss. At some corners, there are several humble wooden houses. It seems that there are people in the house, with light yellow lights. At the same time, there are stalls in front of those trees, or stones, or just on the roadside. The stall owners seem to be shrouded in fog and can''t see it. A Taoist shadow came and went between these stalls, stopped, and even squatted down to talk in a low voice. Although the scene was not warm, there was undoubtedly a rudiment of the market. The gentle man who led the crowd seemed equally satisfied with the scene in front of him. He pointed directly to a dark shadow like a tree stump at the entrance of the valley and a strange stone jar in front of the shadow, and said, "everyone, you can update your seals there, just one God Grace gold coin at a time." "After the seal is updated, you can officially enter the market." "As for the detailed rules about the market, you can also know there. I''ll leave first." Without waiting for any reaction, the big man jumped into the first carriage and disappeared in the night fog like a ghost, as did the other three carriages. Chapter 134 "Come on, the old man is anxious to exchange some good feed for my babies. The food in the river is not enough to eat and can''t eat people. See if there is anything good here." While drinking wine, the old man with red nose wandered to the entrance and said creepy words. Unfortunately, there are few ordinary people here. And just in the car, everyone talked to each other and knew some basic information. Their last wave of extraordinary people came from three different cities: Mercer, Marston and blue deer. I think that in the bazaar that has begun at this time, all the shadows are similar. The main crowd of this market, perhaps with "Mercer city" as the core, radiated to at least four or five cities, counties and some areas around. First, a large number of extraordinary birds were sent to distribute extraordinary seals in a net like manner. Then, qualification verification is carried out. Now the last wave of verification is over, and a prototype market is also vaguely born. It is still unknown whether the market in front of us is the first one initiated by the mysterious organization. Or at the same time, similar fairs were born in other regions of the Federation. Of course, this has nothing to do with Tangqi. He''s just here to explore the way. Together with the crowd, he came to the entrance. The dark shadow like a tree stump is a shadow soldier wearing a black iron mask. The stone jar in front of him is full of red liquid. But the texture is not like blood at all, but like the state after the candle melts. On the other side stands a stone tablet. It is engraved with rules, the rules of the market. The first is to renew the seal, pay a gold coin of God''s grace, put the seal into the liquid and soak it for one second, then the seal can be sealed three times, and the seal can enter the market only after being sealed, and the covered seal pattern can stimulate the fog and cover yourself. According to the follow-up rules, the market can set up stalls at will, trade on its own, or go to the contract house for transaction notarization. No fighting can be carried out in the market for any reason. Violators will be expelled, damaged and chased by organizations. At present, three official services are provided in the market, namely, intelligence cabin, identification cabin and contract cabin. The market is held every three days, but the possibility of temporary market is not ruled out. How to enter the market for the first time is the same way. For example, Tang Qi and others probably came in the "ghost carriage" after the manor. After reading the rules one by one, it''s also Tangqi''s turn. Clang! A gold coin of divine grace was thrown up and fell directly into the jar on the side of the shadow soldier. The crisp sound sounded. Tang Qi had immersed the seal in the liquid. He had seen it carefully before. The information fragments attached to it said that this is a magical cylinder of red seal oil. A second later, Tang Qi picked up the seal and looked at it carefully. The information fragments on it really changed. [wonder: mysterious seal.] [status: in consumption.] [information fragment: with this seal, you have the right to enter the extraordinary market three times. You can use your mental power to stimulate the fog in the seal pattern and cover up your appearance.] After reading, Tang Qi did not hesitate, just like the previous few. Put the updated seal directly on the back of your hand, but a circular symbol appears. Inside, there are two messy black lines, winding and twisted, and finally connected head to tail, with unexpected harmony. Tang Qi can feel that as long as an idea can stimulate a fog from the symbol and envelop himself. Although those who come here are the "second body", there will never be too many covers. So as soon as he stepped into the valley, Tang Qi touched the symbol with his thoughts, and the white fog immediately filled out, and then wrapped Tang Qi in. Miraculously, these mists seem to only block the sight of others, but not themselves. At this time, most of the people in the market did so. So the scene seems strange, perfectly in line with the strange Valley and the strange market, like a group of ghosts gathering. Tang Qi stood at the entrance with a look of expectation in his eyes and some excitement, but he was well covered up. He was like a ghost walking in a strange valley. Soon he chose the first stall. It was a black tree that looked dead. Under the tree, there was a cloud of fog. It was faintly visible that a piece of cloth was unfolded with a lot of things on it. Hoo! When Tang Qi walked into the fog, the things on the cloth immediately appeared clearly, but he still couldn''t see the face of the stall owner sitting at the root of the tree two steps away. This situation makes people have the impulse to rob things and run away. However, I believe no fool will do so. Since the initiator of the market dares to provide venues and write clear rules, once there is a violator, I''m afraid the strong one on the side will come out and kill the violator on the spot. Tang Qi does not intend to do so. Compared with barbaric means, his special ability is the reason why he really looks forward to the extraordinary market. Eyes, seriously landed on the booth. Originally thought that the first booth randomly selected should not have anything good. But at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes were full of faint light. Although it''s not rich, it''s true. Everything you can see is strange. To be exact, it is extraordinary material. Most of them are strange herbs, while others are disgusting, such as bloody eyes, indescribable organs of a certain beast, dried blood, complete internal organs... Everything is disgusting, but they are all extraordinary materials. Tang Qi looked at one of them at random, that surprisingly big eye. It seems that the fresh one has just been pulled out from the eyes, the rich bloody smell goes into the nose, and a little faint light converges into the picture. [wonder: twinkle monkey''s eyes.] [status: incomplete.] [information fragment 1: the eye of a shining monkey contains a trace of extraordinary power, which can be used as some secret medicine materials or taken directly to obtain power.] [information fragment 2: if another eye is missing, the direct user will probably die. Adding another eye can improve the success rate by one tenth.] Tang Qi looked at his eyes and looked quickly at other materials. Without exception, although they are all some extraordinary materials, each of them has serious side effects, and it will be very miserable to take them directly. This booth should be the place where many people died, as those people said when they talked about it before. However, those who die are ordinary people who die. The truly knowledgeable extraordinary can never directly take the materials unless they reach the last resort. In fact, even the secret medicine. If there is no exact identification, normal and extraordinary people will not take it rashly. After all, not everyone, like Tang Qi, has the special ability of cheating like "knowing everything". The materials presented by the stall owner are like graves for ordinary people who die, but they are full of temptation for secret pharmacists. But Tang Qi was disappointed to find that he could use none of the dazzling extraordinary materials in the whole booth. "So unlucky? Why do you have to fight?" Tang Qi looked at the stall owner who was still shrouded in the fog and said something depressed at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 135 Primitive secret medicine school, they pursue the reproduction, reproduction and benign transformation of the original nature. Therefore, their secret medicine formula, required materials and the ability after successful configuration also tend to this aspect. These materials in front of us are obviously the opposite. What Tang Qi can see is distortion, destruction and chaos. Although it is obviously disorderly collected materials, the collector inadvertently follows the purpose of his school and takes that kind of extraordinary power as the benchmark, so it is just opposite to the original secret medicine school. For example, the eye of the flashing monkey must have been pulled down by the collector when the flashing monkey was alive. This can maximize the preservation of extraordinary power and add a trace of unclear power to it. However, this kind of material is completely opposite to the original secret medicine school. Even if it also needs the "eyes of the flashing monkey", the primitive school will not choose the way of painful extraction. "Different ideas change the taste." Tang Qi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, then got up and left the first stall. In order not to waste time, Tang Qi didn''t wander any more and went straight to the next stall. Next, Tang Qi really opened his eyes. Unlike the Blue Bear Park evening market, almost all the goods sold here belong to the extraordinary category, at least a little contaminated. The verification of the market initiator is indeed effective. Tang Qi saw all kinds of strange things, most of which were secret medicine materials, casting materials and antiques. Of course, it is also mixed with a lot of fakes. Unlike the first booth, although it is the opposite idea, the materials sold are genuine. If it is true, the novice secret medicine master will be very excited when he comes here, and then he will be trapped. And Tang Qi, of course, is different. With special abilities, no one can pit him. After a quick stroll through one stall after another, Tang Qi also took a fancy to many secret medicine materials, mostly rare plants. But Tang Qi didn''t do it for the time being. The reason is very simple. Shop around. Extraordinary transactions should also follow this iron law. Tang Qi is very rich, but he is not a big wrongdoer. Moreover, most of the extraordinary people who come here to set up stalls are actually new people. The market has just taken shape and is not mature in all aspects. For example, these extraordinary people do not have a clear understanding of their goods, which leads them to pay too much attention, and some of them greatly exceed their original value. Hoo! Tang Qi, shrouded in fog, stepped into another stall. Eh? As soon as he saw the stall owner Tang Qi, he couldn''t help showing surprise. It wasn''t people who appeared in front of him. This is an old man dressed like an explorer. He looks dusty, has an ordinary face and a snow-white beard, but his eyes are very divine. The most important thing is that his body is transparent and floating in the air. A ghost! Tang Qi realized it in an instant. At the same time, the information fragments passing through his eyes also confirmed this. He is a ghost with wisdom and freedom. He soon remembered what the big man said before. In addition to receiving extraordinary people, this market also welcomes those with wisdom. Obviously, there is a "weird stall owner" in front of us. Tang Qi was surprised for a moment, so he narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the ground, the goods of the ghost stall owner. No surprise, it''s an antique. There are all kinds of things that seem to have a earthy smell, small and large. The most important thing is that at least half of them have faint light. As soon as Tang Qi came down, he chose to look at it at will. It was a small pistol stained with blood. The faint light on it was a little rich. [wonder: Jose''s pistol.] [status: damaged.] [information fragment 1: the gun of a notorious gangster with bloody hands. He killed dozens of people with this gun. After being hanged by angry people, his grievances were condensed in the pistol. Fresh blood can restore its mechanical function.] [information fragment 2: its side effect is that the user will continue to suffer from the entanglement and torture of hors. The weak willed person may go crazy after contact for more than one hour, and a large amount of blood must be offered to the pistol every time it is fired. After ten times, the user will die directly.] "This is a weapon of resentment. As long as you smear blood on it, its power can definitely satisfy you." "A thousand gold coins of divine grace, or take out the equivalent extraordinary items, and we can trade them if appropriate." A gentle and cunning voice came into Tangqi''s ears. From the ghost stall owner, he found that Tang Qi was looking at his goods and probably thought the business was coming. Unfortunately, Tang Qi just shook his head and took back his eyes. The side effects were too serious. Moreover, he already has blood Python No. 1. When it comes to power, the so-called "HOS''s pistol" is definitely not as powerful as blood python. At this time, Tang Qi also guessed how the ghost stall owner got these strange things and antiques. A ghost with wisdom is very convenient to engage in excavation, but he should dig other people''s graves most of the time. Therefore, the goods on the stall are either bloodstained or smelly of soil. Although they are indeed strange, each side effect is particularly eye-catching. Tang Qi knew it at a glance. Another lengtouqing who didn''t know the details came here. He was fooled by the ghost stall owner to buy any one. Maybe he could get strong combat power at first, but it was almost inevitable to lose his life after a long time. A black hearted, evil ghost! When the evaluation fell, Tang Qi turned and left. Although they are all strange things with huge side effects, if they are used well, they can also have great effects. What makes Tang Qi so decisive is the big opening of the Ghost Lion. It''s very difficult for Tang Qi to take advantage of any broken pistol that requires a thousand divine grace gold coins. Stop thinking and Tangqi continues to the next booth. Next, there are regular stalls for human beings, as well as smart and weird stalls. There are all kinds of materials or strange things. However, there are no things that excite Tang Qi. Most of them are of low value, similar to the low-level witchcraft products Tang Qi got from old Morgan. Tangqi spent nearly an hour walking around. In my mind, I have some plans. He took a fancy to many secret medicine materials, which can be used by the original secret medicine school, and they are "formula main medicine", which is very difficult to find at ordinary times. Now there''s a chance. TONKY doesn''t want to miss it. However, he does not intend to trade by barter. He now owns low-level witchcraft products from old Morgan and Abu, as well as human skin cream, cerland double knives, eternal wine, TIROS dice, BLA Viper drum, etc. Those witchcraft products will be sold by Tangqi if there is a chance, but not now. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to use his own collection. As for those prepared secret medicines, Tang Qi might sell them recklessly without this trip. But now, Tangqi has some insight. Something like secret medicine, which clearly enables people to obtain extraordinary power without side effects, is definitely a hard currency rarer than bullets. Tang Qi must maximize the benefits of those prepared secret medicines in his family. He must not set up a stall and sell them. Thinking here, Tang Qi made a decision. When purchasing materials, all use Shenen gold coins. Anyway, he still has that huge "golden ball", so he doesn''t have to worry about money for the time being. Chapter 136 If he had a definite idea, Tang Qi would turn to the stalls he had written down and hoard the materials with divine grace gold coins. However, when he was about to turn around, he saw a figure passing by. It seemed that he was a young man in a hurry. It seemed that he had just finished wandering in the market and couldn''t wait to become a seller. He chose a black tree and put everything under the root. Impressively, it is pages of withered and yellow paper similar to manuscripts. Thanks to the lack of wind in the valley, otherwise the young man should be in a hurry at this time. The first time he set up a stall, the young man didn''t cover his surroundings with fog. Tang Qi saw the faint light gathered on those manuscripts at a glance. "Huh?" Without hesitation, Tang Qi went straight. Just as he approached, a picture was reflected in the bottom of his eyes. Then, Tang Qi''s body stagnated slightly, and his face was full of surprise and joy in the smoke. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet such a good thing in the market. Under his eyes, strong faint light converged. [wonder: the records of the crazy wizard.] [status: complete (under seal).] [information fragment 1: This is a real wizard''s record. A wizard with great creativity but insanity imagined a God, and then he thought of his family members and kept writing letters to the gods, offering all kinds of witchcraft he created.] [information fragment 2: a genius who might have been promoted to professional level as a wild wizard finally died of madness. Because of his death, his records were also sealed. Decryption method: find the descendants of the crazy wizard and configure an exclusive potion with their blood.] Tang Qi kept a steady pace and walked towards the stall. Thoughts churned in my mind. Through the small book of the ancient castle Bureau, Tang Qi has known the general levels of extraordinary humans and various professions. Although these may be subverted in battle, they can be used as a reference. Wizard is undoubtedly a powerful combat class. But correspondingly, it is difficult to be promoted to the professional level. It''s hard enough for wizards like Tangqi or Abu, who have their own genre inheritance. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the difficulty would soar if a wild wizard wanted to be promoted to the professional level. According to the description of the ancient castle Bureau, those who can do that are all super geniuses, and finally step into the category of the real strong. In front of him, Tang Qi saw the manuscript left by such a genius. In the end, he was not promoted to the professional level, but he left a letter sealed with all kinds of witchcraft he created. Most importantly, Tang Qi knew the decryption method without effort. "It''s reasonable to say that since the crazy wizard has descendants, he should leave decryption methods to future generations. Why did he stay out?" "Maybe it''s because there''s no time for crazy death, or there''s a trap, but it doesn''t matter. It''s definitely a good thing. Even if there''s a trap, I can''t hide my ability." In the dynamic reading room, Tang Qi has stood in front of the booth. He is the first guest. Pretending to come by inadvertently, Tang Qi first looked at the manuscripts one by one, then pointed to the stall owner, and asked faintly, "can I have a closer look?" The thin young man who had just set up the manuscript and squatted directly behind the booth, his head was isolated by smoke. It seemed that he was surprised that the first guest appeared so soon. Hearing the question, he subconsciously replied, "yes, but only one by one." After saying that, he seemed to feel that this was not a selling tone, so he quickly said: "I got these from the basement of a strange old villa. They were absolutely extraordinary items. At that time, they all floated in the air and attracted a lot of ghosts. If I hadn''t..." The young man said half and shut up. However, his words have leaked a lot of information. His letters are from the basement of the abandoned villa, and there must be other strange things on him. He himself is a contact. If you have started to practice extraordinary power, you will never easily sell strange things like records. In the smoke, Tang Qi looked at a manuscript in front of him. There were extremely messy fonts on it. All kinds of words called garbled code were combined together. It looked like a madman talking nonsense, and most of the content was to express the owner''s love for a goddess. Perverted, adored. The combination of some sentences in it is almost the same as that in xiaohuangwen. So this is a madman who imagines a goddess for himself, and then indulges her while dedicating the witchcraft he has created. But because the madman died, witchcraft was sealed. "Sure enough, on the mysterious side, metamorphosis is the primary productive force." Tang Qi gently put down the manuscript, twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and said silently. "What do you want?" "Ah?" The young stall owner saw Tang Qi read a page and put it down. He thought the guest was going to leave. He was stunned when he heard the problem. Fortunately, he had an abdominal case and quickly responded, and then said: "I''m not short of money, so I don''t want gold coins. I only accept barter." "Weapons, I want weapons." "If you want to get them, you must provide me with a weapon that can instantly have great and extraordinary power, and it must be the kind that has no side effects and I can use." "I ask for notarization of the contract during the transaction!" Finally, the young stall owner pointed to the lighted wooden house on the side of the valley. Very reasonable request! Tang Qi pondered for a while. He heard something from the tone of the young stall owner. He was in urgent need of weapons, perhaps to seek revenge, or to continue his exploration, or to die. In short, he actually made a wrong choice. Now he is just a contact, relying on a strange thing. If Tang Qi is him, he will use this opportunity to exchange a bottle of secret medicine with permanent effect, or a learning opportunity without future problems. Both of them can obtain extraordinary power, which is permanent and more reliable than weapons. Of course, Tangqi is not him and can''t make decisions for him. His request put Tang Qi in a dilemma. He didn''t take weapons this time, but whether it was blood Python 1 or Haig''s resentment, he couldn''t be traded. The seland double knives that he didn''t bring didn''t meet the requirements of the stall owner. On the contrary, the BLA Viper drum met the requirements, but he didn''t bring it, and the small drum didn''t have the time to trade. After thinking about it in situ, Tang Qi suddenly remembered something. His face moved. He also pointed to the wooden houses and said, "I think we can have a three-party transaction!" The three-party transaction mentioned by Tang Qi actually requires a small function in the "contract cabin". At this time, they were standing in front of a counter. On the counter, there is a special wonder, a Mori white conch. Before that, Tang Qi had paid a full ten gold coins to obtain the right to use it once. Its function is very simple, that is, advertising. Tang Qi came up and spoke faintly. The next moment, the extraordinary in the whole valley heard a transaction request. From Tangqi, the chip is... Devil dog hybrid manuscript. Request, an extraordinary weapon without side effects. After that, Tang Qi could see through the wooden house window that many stall owners in the valley were interested. Tang Qi said the function of the manuscript unreservedly, that is, an ordinary person can cultivate Devil Dogs with the help of the manuscript, but the risk is relatively high. But after a half ring, those people were all moved and didn''t come in. Tang Qi breathed out a breath, then stepped up and directly added two weights: 14 Devil Dog Teeth and a "beast domestication" help. Just finished, a few seconds later, the door of the wooden house was pushed open and three responders came in at one time. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi immediately raised a bright smile in the smoke. Chapter 137 Devil Dog hybrid manuscript, plus 14 ready-made canine teeth, and an additional "beast domestication" service provided by Tangqi. In fact, the value of these chips has exceeded an extraordinary weapon without side effects. After all, it is unlikely that high-level extraordinary weapons will appear in this kind of market. It is normal for three responders to come in at one time. There was no nonsense. In front of the counter, they took out their own extraordinary weapons, and then... The young stall owner chose. Don Qi, I haven''t spoken yet. The three weapons are an old shotgun, as if it could lose its function at any time, with a mottled body and a bright handle. It''s a dagger with a dark body, a wide blood groove and a handle wrapped in cow leather. It''s a typical military style. It''s an old hand axe. The axe looks like flint. Glancing over, a little faint light began to gather, and the three pictures came into Tangqi''s eyes at the same time. [wonder: old shotgun.] [status: damaged.] [information fragment: it was originally just a normal shotgun. Because of unknown accidental variation, its bullets can cause damage to ghosts and monsters. However, its life is very worrying. Maybe it will completely fall apart and lose its extraordinary power after several times of use.] ¡­¡­ [wonder: Black Kaba dagger.] [status: complete.] [information fragment: This is a strange weapon deliberately aimed at ghosts. Ghosts crossed by it will die completely in fear, but it has a negligible side effect. Normal users can play 90% of its power, but its power will soar when used by bloodthirsty people.] ¡­¡­ [wonder: ash flint flying axe.] [status: complete.] [information fragment: a magical axe. Although its damage is only aimed at demons and monsters and cannot cause damage to ghosts or other monsters, it has an extremely convenient function. It can fly back again after throwing it.] ¡­¡­ The information fragments of the three strange objects entered Tang Qi''s eyes. His first glance fell on the owner of the shotgun. He looked like a short and strong old man. His head was shrouded in smoke. He couldn''t see his face, but he was definitely a sinister and cunning guy. As the owner of the old shotgun, he must have felt that the shotgun was about to die, so he couldn''t wait to sell it. Although among the three weapons, the old shotgun should be the most powerful when it comes to power. But comparing the traps, in fact, choosing a shotgun is the worst. The latter two strange things have their own advantages and disadvantages. The power of the dagger is very powerful, but it needs a strong close combat ability. Only people with bloodthirsty temperament can exert their real power. The young stall owner doesn''t seem to be bloodthirsty at all. The flying axe has a single power, but it looks very suitable for novices. Several thoughts flickered, and Tangqi had analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. Some information is unknown even to their owners. But even so, Tang Qi didn''t speak. He didn''t intend to influence the choice of young stall owners. This is a three-party transaction. The notarization of the contract has started silently. A shadow soldier mysteriously appeared behind the counter and recorded it in triplicate. The shadow soldier in the hooded robe is also waiting for the choice of the stall owner. Once he chooses, the deal is concluded. Boom! Bang bang! These are the violent heartbeat sounds of the young stall owner. He is just a young man who has just come into contact with the mysterious side. He has an ancestral wonder on his body, which can protect his safety to a certain extent. It is also through the wonder that he got these letters in an adventure. Now, he can finally exchange his letter for an extraordinary weapon, and his excitement is natural. After taking out their weapons, the three responders also explained to the stall owner. His eyes moved on the weapon, and finally fixed in the middle, on the dagger that looked unusually cold. Black Kaba dagger! This is his choice. Although he is a young man, he vaguely knows that there is no obvious advantage in the world. The old shotgun is so good. Why should the owner be eager to sell it? As for why not choose the flying axe, it''s probably because its power is too weak, and it doesn''t look as good as the dagger. "But don''t lose your choice!" Tang Qi watched the stall owner pick up the dagger and commented silently. If he is a newcomer to the mysterious side, he will naturally choose the flying axe. But the dagger with strong military style is also a good choice. "Notarization succeeded!" "Buzz!" A cold voice came suddenly. But I saw three pages of paper floating in front of the shadow soldier behind the counter, and then flew to Tang Qi, the stall owner and the original owner of the dagger. "The transaction of the three has been notarized by the organization''s contract. There is no problem. The transaction is established!" When the sound sounded, the other two responders shrugged their shoulders, then took back their weapons and turned away. The young stall owner put away the contract, gave Tang Qi a stack of letters, and quickly left the cabin with a dagger. Anyone can feel his joy. Tangqi didn''t leave, but casually put the letter into his arms, and then looked up at the original owner of the dagger who also didn''t leave. It looks like a lady, and a hot lady. Although the smoke isolated the face, the exposed parts are still enough to make most men fantasize. They are symmetrical but not strong. They have two slender and tight thighs and wheat skin, which are healthy and full of wildness. Strictly speaking, this lady is now Tangqi''s creditor. A "beast domestication" service, which is very consistent with Tang Qi''s identity as a second animal trainer. Just as Tang Qi was about to ask her when she needed it, the lady suddenly came up, and a hoarse voice, accompanied by the fragrance, crept into Tang Qi''s ears. "It seems that I had a good luck tonight. I found a real animal trainer, and he owed me once." She stopped a step in front of Tang Qi, did not deliberately lean over again, and did not remove the smoke from her face, but in her tone, she was an undisguised temptation. Coupled with her misleading action, if she was a anxious person, it would be time to show her true colors now. But Tang Qi frowned and his heart immediately became unhappy. She''s calculating herself? No reason, no evidence of speculation. But Tangqi doesn''t need evidence. He can freely evaluate evidence. Tang Qi didn''t retreat, but said faintly, "time, place." Short words, the tone is an undisguised alienation, a gesture of refusing people thousands of miles away. It is also in line with the "human design" he created for his second body, a proud middle-aged animal trainer. After Tang Qi''s voice fell, it was obvious that the woman''s body was stagnant and her breathing was shortness in the fog. Then she seemed to want to do something, but she seemed to think of something again, and a sneer came. There was no more superfluous action, but threw something at random and flew to Tangqi. Then he deliberately shook his seductive body and turned to walk outside the wooden house. "I hope you will abide by the contract. I need the most considerate service." The last word floated into Tangqi''s ears. Chapter 138 Seeing the inexplicable woman leave, Tang Qi spread out his palm. Inside was a small iron business card. The address on it looked like a remote town in Lanlu city. Some luxury is that this little thing is a strange thing. Although there is only one extremely simple function, it is one-way notification. The owner of the business card can send a notice. At that time, the iron sheet will heat up. Presumably, some information will emerge. Nice little thing, but Tangqi still smells the smell of "calculation". It''s just that there''s no other information for the time being, and Tangqi can''t do anything. In the three-party transaction, in fact, the last small procedure is that Tang Qi provides beast domestication services, and then the woman finally signs the contract. At that time, all three contracts will turn into fly ash, and then the transaction will represent the complete end. Tang Qi thought the service would be given out soon, but now there are some waves. But it doesn''t matter. Tangqi has got what he wants. He slipped his business card into his pocket and left the cabin. After that, he directly spent all the gold coins of God''s grace brought this time and bought all the secret medicine materials he liked before. When Tang Qi took the ghost carriage again, there was a big package around him. Inside, all are secret medicine materials. However, for the time being, it is only materials. It is not so simple to convert it into secret medicine. Without the promotion of "Apprentice", many secret medicines cannot be configured. This is the hard rule of the school. Tang Qi''s special ability can greatly provide the success rate of configuration, but it can not forcibly reverse the rules. Of course, this does not prevent Tang Qi from hoarding materials first. About ten minutes later, the carriage stopped quietly outside the manor. Tang Qi got off with the package, nodded with the shadow soldier driving, then walked straight through the deserted manor, came to the front yard, randomly chose a path, and his body quickly integrated into the "rotten truffle" forest. Deliberately walked around in the dark and smelly forest. After confirming that no one was following, Tang Qicai left along the path. In the woods outside chivo village, Tangqi changed back to his true colors. With materials and at the speed of fog, a few minutes later, he reappeared in his small building. There was no battle during this trip, and there was no loss of mental strength. Tang Qi did not meditate to make up for it. After placing all the materials in the safe, Tang Qi came to the workbench. During the trip to the market, the harvest has exceeded Tang Qi''s expectation. The first important thing, of course, is the "crazy wizard''s letter". Before Tang Qi''s eyes, manuscripts were arranged one by one. Each one was a messy and disordered combination of words, and there were some ghost like things. Anyone should have a big head when looking at them. As for extracting witchcraft from them, it was impossible. Those who are proficient in language and writing may be able to extract a abnormal story from these manuscripts. Self imagination, create a goddess, and then indulge it. Moreover, it is also a Laurie goddess from the description. This crazy wizard named Ralph is really ill. Tang Qi had a little abnormal lust and focused on the blood information. Ralph left a son and a daughter, both of whom moved away from the original family villa. His daughter seems to have married abroad, leaving few pieces of information, but Ralph''s son married early, with some information such as name and appearance. But after moving away, his son''s whereabouts were unknown for the time being. "It seems that to configure the decryption agent, you need to find Ralph''s son first." "This task can be handed over to Macaulay. He should have thoroughly digested the fast secret medicine and has been hiding in Mercer. It''s better to go outside to exercise. He is still too weak to help me too much. This is an opportunity." Tang Qi held a manuscript and had a preliminary arrangement in his mind. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what witchcraft there is in the letter and whether it can match the power of the furnace. But at present, the letter is indeed the strange thing that Tang Qi wants to decrypt most. It''s just unrealistic for him to leave Mercer to trace the whereabouts of "Ralph''s son". Of course, he won''t give the whole task to Macaulay. All Tangqi has to do is exercise his only subordinate now. Macaulay is qualified as long as he traces out the current residence of Ralph''s son. And TONKY himself can''t leave Mercer for the time being. Exactly, it''s the thorn campus. In addition to the continuous "extraordinary benefits" brought by the job of police consultant, it is more that Tangqi is waiting for the gift to Samra. He wants to completely solve the old thing. After thinking about the letter, Tang Qi recalled his experience in the market and the market itself. Although it was the first time, Tang Qi had a subtle understanding. The market held in the secret valley is not mature yet, but there is no doubt that there is an initial order. The scope of radiation includes the extraordinary people in a large area around Mercer City, and even some strange wisdom. As long as the market continues to be held, the extraordinary organizations launched will also obtain a lot of benefits. "Maybe it''s just a pilot. If this extraordinary force has enough ambition, it should plan similar fairs one by one in other areas of mihuang state and even outside mihuang state at about the same time." "But so far, the information revealed by this organization is biased towards the order camp." "There''s no sense of evil at a glance like the hasto club." "Such a place is very suitable for my special ability. It seems that I can''t miss it in the future." Tang Qi recalled his harvest tonight and said happily. The one night delay at the market is approaching the early hours of the morning. Tang Qi did not meditate and rest, but carefully prepared a nutritious breakfast for himself. Now his pace of life is not as tense as before. In addition to practice, he enjoys life without any psychological pressure. Step by step, he occasionally hunts, adds fuel to the furnace, configures secret medicine, strikes his most promising first career - the "Apprentice" of the original secret medicine school, and then goes to the police station to perform his duties as a consultant and collect his own booty. After tonight, we can add a three-day treasure hunt in the market. Tang Qi has a hunch that as long as he follows this rhythm, the expansion speed of his own strength can definitely surpass most extraordinary people. "At least when change is coming, I should be able to protect myself from becoming cannon fodder." ¡­¡­ After breakfast, it was completely dawn outside. The bell rang in the campus. The students gathered in the adult tide and were ready for class. Tang Qi has also packed up and plans to go to class. Today, there is a monster archives class. Although Tang Qi can chew most of his head, it''s also good to be lazy and listen to others. But just as he passed the small living room with his book in his arms and walked to the door. Jingling! The urgent bell rang suddenly. At this time? Who could it be? Tang Qi frowned slightly, but he still walked quickly, took the receiver and put it in his ear. At the other end, Gideon heard a quick voice. Chapter 139 "Gideon, I''ll be there right away." Tang Qi said this and hung up the phone. At this time, in his eyes, surprise and doubt were not hidden. He had just learned from Gideon that the team had resumed work and why they ended their rest ahead of time. Just last night, there was a vicious case in Mercer. Massacre! The reason for the alarm of the whole senior management of Mercer is the identity of the deceased and his family. That is a real big man, a big man with the status of nobility, congressman, rich and so on. At the same time, he is also Tangqi''s "acquaintance". Kerry Ronald! In the whole city of Mercer, the Kerry family is enough to be included in the top group of nobles, and it is very rare that the Kerry family has a good reputation in the old noble family. Although the spirit tide has just returned, Tang Qi doesn''t believe that this old family will have no "extraordinary" existence. Even if you don''t have it at first, you should hire it after you detect the extraordinary movement. That''s it. The Kerry family was killed. Tang Qi didn''t continue to guess, but put down the books and brought back weapons and strange things such as blood Python 1, Hage resentment and human skin ointment. Before going out, Tang Qi thought for a moment and took several bottles of secret medicine emitting light blue fluorescence from the safe. Against the tide of students, Tang Qi left the campus in the envy of others looking at the privileged class. Taking the police car sent by the police station, Tang Qi rushed to a villa area near the park in Zhongcheng district. After driving through the streets of the bustling central city, you will soon enter a quiet place. Clean and wide boulevards extend in the past, and a large villa area will appear. It is far from the bronck District, with excellent public security and beautiful environment. It is the perfect residence for the rich. This area actually belongs to the Kerry family. In addition to the core family members, there are many relatives and slaves with distant blood who are also attached to the Kerry family. Usually here, not to mention the excitement, there should be a lot of human breath. But now, the police car goes all the way to a big villa in the core area. The road is completely quiet, not even the sound of insects. A dead atmosphere! Soon, the police car stopped outside the villa, and the cordon had been pulled up, but the police and on-site forensics who should have been busy were all frightened at this time, as if they had seen a ghost, hiding outside the villa and unwilling to enter. This also includes the police who sent Tang Qi. It seemed that he knew what was inside. His face was pale and his body trembled uncontrollably. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi knew it from the bottom of his heart. He just nodded and went directly into the villa. Through the front hall, an incomparably spacious and luxurious living room is revealed. Vaguely, the members of the special response team could be seen. They were a little earlier than Tang Qi. TA! The first second Tang Qi stepped into the living room, the scene in the center caught his eyes. Rao had a premonition at the bottom of his heart. At this time, he could not contain the horror on his face. He had seen many strange things, such as the disgusting and strange "human centipede", but he was still surprised by the scene in front of him. The center of the living room is completely occupied by the same "things", and there is almost no rich space. That is a tree, a big tree completely shaped by the accumulation of corpses and flesh. The tree of flesh and blood! The white bone is the trunk, the skin is the bark, and the hair is the moss. The warm intestines are like vines climbing. The blood that should flow and splash is frozen into flowers by strange forces and bloom "on the tree". And the heads that have not closed their eyes are dotted everywhere on the tree, like fruits. In addition to terror, there is a strange beauty. Even Tang Qi was shocked when this scene appeared, not to mention the rest. The special response team has gathered the elites of the whole Mercer police station, but in the face of the scene in front of us, we are still helpless and don''t know where to start. "Ronald!" Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly on a big fork in the middle of the tree, where there was a head. Although the skin has been grayish white, the head still shows the taste of the owner, meticulous and dignified middle-aged gentleman. Face, consistent with Tangqi''s memory. It was the hero who solved a trouble for Tang Qi at the beginning of his arrival in the world and avoided his worries. I just didn''t expect that their real first meeting would be in this way. The rest of the team naturally heard the news that Tang Qi came in. If it''s other cases, it''s just that this kind of case, which is definitely in the category of "mysterious murder" at a glance, naturally asks Tang Qi, a special consultant, to check it first and then make a decision. This is also the reason why Gideon hurriedly informed Tang Qi. At this time, the team members are here, including Gideon who called before. Even the female director seems to be here because the impact of the case is too bad. Strangely, although their faces were a little pale, they didn''t seem to be surprised, and there was even excitement in their eyes. Renee, the forensic sister, and Gideon, the old detective, even if so, Nathan and Javier are still detectives in the category of ordinary people, but they also look like that. Normal people shouldn''t be afraid to come in like detectives outside. These people, still excited, made Tang Qi doubt whether he had brought these people crooked or whether they were crooked. It''s Stana. She knows the relationship between tonchi and Ronald, so she''s a little reluctant to say. I probably wanted to say "mourning" and so on. Tang Qi indicated with his eyes that there was nothing wrong. The original body may be a little touched by Ronald''s death, but Tangqi thinks it has nothing to do with it. After all, the money and goods are cleared. The field is full of experienced detectives, who don''t love death like some young people. No one moved the "tree of flesh and blood" before Tang Qi came. Everything is the same as it was just discovered. Tang Qi looked at the flesh and blood tree in front of him, and his wonderful sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Stana. Like him, there are team members and female directors. In fact, before Tang Qi came, people had secretly seen Stana many times. The tree of flesh and blood in front of us is very similar to the "fresh blood demon flower" that almost killed Stana last time. "Hasto club!" Tang Qi suddenly had an idea in his heart. He was almost sure that the scene in front of him was the work of hastu club, but he didn''t know how Kerry, an old top family, could get into the strange hastu club. Hoo! With a breath, Tang Qi''s serious eyes focused on the tree of flesh and blood. Immediately, the intense faint light began to gather. The picture generated at the next moment fully confirmed his guess. [wonder: Blood corpse tree.] [status: pregnant.] [information fragment 1: a hundred corpses killed and contaminated by unknown evil forces have been transformed into blood corpse trees. Their souls are trapped in the trees. Continuous pollution and distortion will become the best hotbed of plague and poison gas. When all heads and fruits wither and disappear, the most terrible resentment and poison gas will erupt together.] [information fragment 2: the blood corpse tree has been formed for five hours. After one hour, it will be pregnant.] "Bang ~ Bang" When the pieces of information passed by, Tang Qi not only verified that it was definitely the pen of hastu club, but also his heart beat violently at this moment. Chapter 140 Unknown evil god... Pollution... Hotbed of poisonous gas... These words combined are the symbol of hastu club. It''s the same as the original blood magic flower. It''s just that it used a seed at the beginning, but now it''s a whole Kerry family. "Another hour!" Tang Qi calmed his heartbeat and had plenty of time. If there is no accident, there should be no big problem for Tangqi to destroy the so-called blood corpse tree. Just now, Tangqi is still full of doubts. In this villa, there are neither evil god seeds nor other hastu clubs. How did the Kerry family, which has been entrenched in Mercer for many years, provoke the hastu club and be killed? Hastu club, what the hell do you want? Tangqi''s enemies are usually attacked by him because of asymmetric information. Strictly speaking, Tangqi is still the one who knows more information between him and hastu club. For example, Tangqi has insight into the so-called "pollution pool" plan being carried out by the club, and even knows the location of the dark factory. The club knows nothing about Tangqi. Nevertheless, because of the huge volume difference between the two sides, Tang Qi can''t fight the club at all. But it is even more impossible for Tang Qi to ignore the club. He is also from Mercer now. He practices here and has some roots. If the plan of hastu club will damage these, Tangqi can''t sit back and ignore it. At present, there is an opportunity. Tang Qi felt a wonderful premonition in his heart. While he was thinking, he suddenly saw that there was something unnatural in the look of the female director on one side, as if he knew something. "Pa" Suddenly clapped his hands, and everyone was startled. What frightened them even more was the "panic" color on Tang Qi''s face after checking the flesh and blood tree. "Quickly, evacuate everyone in this area, including yourself and your colleagues outside." "This is a demon. It is brewing poison gas, which may break out at any time. At that time, everyone may die and affect innocent citizens." "I''ll stay with Stana and the director. I may not succeed, but I need Stana''s combat effectiveness. There are still some questions about the Kerry family. I think the director will know more." When Tang Qi finished, they all took a breath, looking dignified and frightened. Javier and Nathan wanted to say something, but they were immediately held by Gideon. As the wisest old detective in the crowd, Gideon didn''t ask Tang Qi more reasons, so he turned and began to execute his orders. The director, who was ordered by Tang Qi to stay, subconsciously refused. What''s the reason why subordinates order their superiors to stay and die? The idea of a female director had just taken off, but it subsided after a glance with Tang Qi and stayed by default. Soon, all the police left. In such a large living room, there were only Tangqi, Stanna and the female director who had just reacted and immediately looked frightened. Stana is not dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s sudden taking over the "command". She believes Tang Qi has a reason to do so. At this time, she has taken out the wine red rhinoceros and can start at any time. The female director, after overcoming her fear, also showed wisdom and directly said what Tang Qi wanted to know. "The senior management of Mercer city has been fighting recently." "My level is not fully aware of the specific situation. I only know that the new forces led by the mayor are fighting with the old forces led by the Mellon family, and the two sides are playing a game around the upcoming iron and Steel Association." "The focus is Kerry Ronald, who belongs to the old power." "Now the Kerry family has been destroyed, and both sides are afraid to completely tear their faces." After the last sentence, the female director looked very sad. She seemed to have seen the city of Mercer. Because the struggle between the two forces fell into chaos, the two sides would certainly not give a small police station face, but if something happened, her political career might be directly ruined. Tang Qi has no time to manage the female director. At this time, he is speculating about the current situation in Mercer according to the information. And, most importantly, the details of the hasto club. An extraordinary force is unlikely to emerge out of thin air. Now it seems that since Ronald belongs to the old force represented by the Mellon family, it naturally shows that the club is a new force on the mayor''s side, at least a cooperative relationship. The Kerry family is destroyed! This will certainly become the fuse of the war. The Mellon family is well-known in the whole mihuang state. It is the oldest and most powerful family in Mercer city. The Kerry family, as their ally, was destroyed. They can''t keep calm, let alone face the competition for "dominance of Mercer city". A war is inevitable and must be extraordinary. Like the Mellon family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, it is impossible without the residue of extraordinary power. In fact, the source of many "weird Legends" in Mercer is the first Mellon family. On the mayor''s side, it is the terrorist hastu club. Once the two sides go to war, the city of Mercer as a battlefield. Thinking spread here, Tang Qi''s heart beat violently again, and he finally understood what that bad hunch was. Soon after the spirit tide returned, the Federation could maintain a superficial calm, but Tang Qi knew that there would be a big movement sooner or later. But he did not expect that the first "extraordinary war" that might shock the Federation would break out in his own city of Mercer. "Bang ~ Bang" "Hoo" Once again, Tang Qi''s heart beat quickly, and a complex color passed through his eyes. He could not have thought of such a sudden change. "I''ve been worried about finding any reason to inform the castle Bureau. Now, the reason has been sent to the door." "Originally it was just to solve the case, but now it is more useful." With a whisper, Tang Qi suddenly reached into his arms and took out three bottles of secret medicine emitting light blue fluorescence. I should first remove the cork and drink a bottle, and then signal Stana and the director to drink respectively. "Mercer is about to become an extraordinary battlefield, but how the war broke out, let''s first listen to... Mr. Ronald''s view." This whisper just entered the ears of Stana and the female director, but Tang Qi suddenly took a step. He did not know when he had held the Police Pistol allocated to him by the police station, and did not hesitate to shoot Ronald''s head in front of him. Bang ~ bang! When all the bullets poured out, Ronald''s head and fruit had burst into juice and meat. It was also at this moment that Stana and the female director drank the bottle of psychic medicine at the same time. Buzz! Two people, and Tangqi himself. At the same time, I felt a gray in front of me, as if all things were covered with gray things, which seemed particularly desolate and dark. In this line of sight, the three clearly saw that inside the broken head. A twisted and hazy soul rose slowly. He seemed to be a wisp of smoke that could float away at any time, but just half of his body appeared, and the remaining half was suddenly entangled by a bright red twisting force. Ronald''s upper body clearly emerged, and then howled and screamed at Tangqi. He first begged Tang Qi and the three men to save him. When he found that the three men were indifferent, he immediately increased his weight. "Save ~ save me, I''ll tell you a big secret." "If I don''t say anything, you ~ and the whole city of Mercer will..." "Die!" When the last word came out, Ronald''s mouth was like a big mouth. He still had a glimmer of clear eyes, which suddenly became distorted, chaotic and turbulent malice. Chapter 141 After taking the psychic secret medicine, Tang Qi and the three gained the ability to communicate with the soul briefly. Despite Ronald''s chaotic and soul resenting state at this time, Tang Qi could see him without secret medicine and burn him as fuel. However, this is not the time. Tangqi looked like a twisted black snake biting Ronald''s soul towards the three people. His eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly took a step in front of the two people. A faint golden light flashed in his eyes, and Ronald''s resentful soul immediately suffered more severe pain. "Ah ~" in the scream, Ronald took the initiative to retract the tree of flesh and blood. But he couldn''t get rid of Tang Qi''s approach. In his wailing, his chaotic and distorted eyes immediately looked at each other with a pair of eyes with light golden light. "Mr. Ronald, you need to calm down. Remember my voice? I''m tonkey." "Now I''m a special adviser to Mercer police. I think you need our help." With a special rhythm, Ronald slowly broke free from the chaos. The bright red that was spreading around it slowly receded. Its eyes are clear again. But it soon realized its situation, and its already gray face turned pale, and it was almost submerged by the tide of pain because it had to resist the erosion of that twisted force all the time. It looked at the tree of flesh and blood behind him with extremely sad and angry eyes, just like the evil creation created by its family. Ronald, who has returned to normal, is the wise hero again. Pain has been pouring in, but he tries his best to maintain his gentleman appearance He took a look at Tang Qi. If he was still alive, he would be curious about how Tang Qi became a police consultant. But now, it just said faintly, "time is running out. What do you want to know?" "Who did it?" Tang Qi didn''t waste time and asked directly. When he heard the problem, Ronald looked at the director and Stana again. His eyes stayed on the wine red rhinoceros for half a second, and then fell on Tangqi again. First, he showed a mocking smile without concealing it. Then unexpectedly, it immediately told the three murderers without reservation. "Gary Ross" "Is it really the mayor?" It was Stana who couldn''t help shouting. Although the female director had said it before, she was still surprised to get confirmation from Ronald at this time. Her reaction seemed entirely within Ronald''s expectations. Ronald''s gray face was full of mockery. He laughed silently and said, "the stupid citizens of Mercer think that they can guarantee their interests by choosing a civilian born litigant as mayor?" "Unfortunately, they will never know how disgusting and abnormal the mayor they love is in private. If there is no great era and no return, it will be just a abnormal beast. Torture girls and kill several travelers, and no more people will be hurt. Unfortunately..." "Hiss ~" Although it is a hostile camp, Ronald will not lie in his current state. Every word he said was a shocking revelation. Mayor Ross! Mercer is now the dominant city, and many civilians believe that it is the only hope for the revival of Mercer. The external image is a good mayor who is both friendly and able to do things. But from Ronald''s description, he is a pervert. The "great era" in his mouth should be said to be the change of the return of spiritual tide. "Originally, the beast of Ross was just our dog. We acquiesced in his becoming mayor, we acquiesced together, and the hastu club he established. You can guess what the purpose of this club was at the beginning?" Ronald seemed to know that he was dying soon. He didn''t sell the key and revealed the answer directly. He smiled very strangely and said, "it''s a special place to entertain abnormal people. It''s an extremely strict access system. Only those who really like killing and have a completely distorted psychology can become members of the club. He even hesitated for a few seconds when the second generation of a family killed a girl and expelled her." "Killing a beautiful body is his lifelong pursuit. For this reason, he even dares to offend several of our families." "When he got a strange thing from a traveler''s backpack, he completely lost control. Our families could no longer control him, and the hasto Club became a hell like place. We all know that the abnormal beast has also got great power and is stronger than those left by our ancestors." "Among our families, the only one who can compete with his running dogs is the Mellon family." "For this reason, we once again acquiesced in owning Mercer city with him until I made a small mistake, hahaha..." "It is not only the citizens who are stupid, but also me, other families, as well as the fools of the Mellon family. They are wrong. The beast is not to satisfy his desires at all. He is to let him come." "He?" Tangqi suddenly opened his mouth, and a very bad omen suddenly rose. Hoo! Ronald''s resentful soul suddenly elongated, appeared in front of Tangqi and shouted, "yes, it''s him, a God from abroad. He is ten thousand times, one hundred million times more distorted and abnormal than Ross. No, it''s the distortion and abnormal itself." "But it doesn''t matter. I already know his name. I paid for it with the relics of my ancestors and all my strength. As long as I tell you, you go to inform the Church of light, all the disasters will be solved." "Come on, put your ears together and let me tell you his name." In the murmuring voice, Ronald''s tone became smaller and smaller, and his tone became more and more strange. His body of complaining soul twisted and elongated, as if it were really like a snake, trying to reach Tangqi''s ear and tell him the mysterious name alone. And Tang Qi seemed to be numb and let him come closer. Under the shadow, the appearance of Ronald''s middle-aged gentleman completely disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of chaos tightened to the limit. Two black gaps opened at the corners of his mouth. He was about to open his mouth, as if to say his name, or... Swallow Tang Qi? "Hiss ~" Very suddenly, Ronald opened his mouth, a gray face, but opened a mouth full of sharp teeth and mucus, as well as a dark throat. At this time, there was no trace of resentment. Seeing that it was about to succeed, suddenly a strange noise came. Boom! Ronald was familiar with the sound before he died. He remembered that he had a golden hand gun. Every time he used it to punish traitors and disobedient men, such a sound would ring. But I''m not human now? Ronald wondered and thought that his dark mouth fell down and his covered eyes saw the scene again. For the first time, there was a fire that seemed to explode everything. Chapter 142 In the light of the fire, Stana''s bright and cold face and a pair of deep eyes were revealed, and her killing intention was surging. Ronald had no time to say anything or avoid. His disgusting mouth was immediately penetrated by a furnace bullet wrapped in a golden flame. The two effects of burning and breaking evil were triggered at the same time. Boom! "Ah!" In the wailing, Ronald almost turned into a fireball and flew back backwards. He restored the middle-aged gentleman''s face, but there was a big hole in his face, which was only gray, still clean and tidy. It was burning. In it, all kinds of mucus and things similar to brain kept proliferating, but it was quickly burned out by the furnace flame. Through the big hole, a gray faint light was very conspicuous. Things like mucus and brains gush out of the dim light. But the faint light itself was being eroded by the twisted power as bright as blood, reducing the supply. At this time, it was even worse when it was burned by the power of the furnace. Hoo! In one breath, the twisting force took a big step forward, almost wrapping the whole dark light. "No ~" "Hiss" Ronald howled again. He completely ignored the severe pain. He tore his chest with both hands and took out the faint light. The mucus flows down and reveals the real creation inside. That''s a key! The whole body is mottled and engraved with strange texture, like the key of a living creature. "High order wonder!" The moment he saw the key, Tang Qi''s eyes gushed out an unprecedented strong faint light. This is a high-level wonder! It''s an ancestral relic of the Kerry family! He gave birth to judgment. But at this time, the red spots on the key were like viruses. When Ronald took it out, he heard a "click", and the key... Broke. The real existence, in the moment of fragmentation, turns into fly ash and dissipates between Ronald. Then at this moment, Ronald fell into infinite fear. On his face, there was an extreme color of fear, perhaps a look he had never shown in his life. Soon, Tang Qi knew Ronald''s "source of fear". Red! The blood like red came from the depths of the flesh and blood tree and completely submerged Ronald''s body in the blink of an eye. "Hoo Hoo" A fire was suddenly forced out and exploded in the air. Tang Qi''s eyes were frozen, and the power of the furnace was expelled? The big hole in Ronald''s face is recovering a little, but what is surging inside is no longer disgusting mucus and brain, but something like a bloody leech, quickly repairing the damage to Ronald''s body. This "good thing" seems to be Ronald''s terrible nightmare. He roared wildly, his body twisted and struggled, trying to leave the tree of flesh and blood. But everything was in vain. His body began to liquefy, drops of blood fell down, and then turned into a blood red leech, twisted and crawled on the ground, cooperating with Ronald''s roar. The scene was very terrible. At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly flashed over Ronald and fell on the flesh and blood tree behind him, with a completely different light pouring out. Boom! Bang bang! Suddenly, Tang Qi''s heart beat faster, his scalp became numb, and his face became gloomy for a moment. It was also at this moment that Ronald roared with his last strength. "No, I''m not dead. I won''t give in to you, you disgusting thing." "Let go of me... Let go... Kill me... Kill me... Or you''ll all die... Come on..." The last word suddenly sank down. It seemed necessary to get closer to hear what he was saying. But at this time, Tang Qi didn''t want to hear. He didn''t even let Stana do it, but suddenly put his hand into his arms. He didn''t care about exposure. He wanted to do it himself. But when Tang Qi''s palm touched the handle, a terrible scream raged on the villa. Boom! Boom! The red ripples visible to the naked eye reverberated in the villa. Tang Qi felt as if his head had been severely beaten by a hammer. The world was spinning in front of him and he was going to faint immediately. Two muffled noises came from the side of the body. Stana and the director, both ordinary people, fainted without resistance. But at this moment, Tang Qi temporarily ignored them and bit the tip of his tongue. When the smell of fishy and sweet filled his mouth, with the help of this pain, Tang Qi immediately suppressed the dizziness and pain with great spiritual force. Eyes, completely focused in front. Ronald and the tree of flesh and blood are changing dramatically. I don''t know when Ronald raised his head again, but at this time, his expression was particularly strange. It''s still a middle-aged gentleman''s face, but it makes people feel very disgusting when laughing. In particular, there are blood leeches crawling out, flowing down and dripping down on other faces. He smiled very happily, like a pure baby, but he was definitely not a serious baby. Behind him, the tree of flesh and blood began to shrink, and the heads and fruits were sucked into the tree. The blood light swept through everything. A terrible and strange tree liquefied into a ball of bright red blood, and the top was Ronald''s head. The blood coagulated quickly and turned into a real body. All the terror disappeared in an instant and was replaced by the "resurrected" Ronald. He wore a fine handmade suit, carried a walking stick in his hand, combed his hair back, meticulous, and had a pure and disgusting smile on his face. Ronald held his hands high and closed his eyes slightly, as if he were feeling something. At this time, it should be Tang Qi''s best shot time. But at this moment, the unprecedented omen of crisis completely swept Tang Qi''s mind. At the bottom of his eyes, the surging faint light almost overflowed. Especially when he heard Ronald kneeling slowly while whispering and reciting something, the omen of crisis reached the peak. Tang Qi had a feeling that if he did it at this time, he would encounter terrible things. Escape seems to be the best way. But at this time, Tang Qi''s special picture gradually formed at the bottom of his eyes gave him a sharp meal when he just stepped out. [supernatural creature: slave of evil god.] [status: promotion in progress.] [information fragment 1: the "undead" who has lost the protection of ancestral relics can no longer resist the erosion of the power of unknown evil gods. Originally, he would be the last catalyst for the tree of flesh and blood to release resentment and poison gas, but his undead breath has attracted the attention of unknown evil gods, and he has been given a trace of... Evil gods.] [information fragment 2: he is not qualified to be a family member, but he can be a slave. That is also a professional extraordinary existence.] [information fragment 3: the extraordinary power from the "mystery" will promote it to the professional level. This process can be interrupted, but the interrupter will be eaten by the evil spirit.] ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Tangqi''s breath was hurried at once. The pieces of information flowing through his eyes directly gave him insight into Ronald''s state at this time. He is being promoted to "professional level". Tang Qi knows that if he wants to go, this is the best chance. But there was a strong feeling in his heart that he couldn''t go. Although Tangqi faced Samra''s separation, it was just a separation, not a real professional level. Most importantly, Tangqi is about to witness the promotion process of a professional. According to the small book of the castle Bureau, it is the biggest secret on the mysterious side at present. Only organizations like the Church of light know it. Now, the secret will be fully revealed to Tangqi. The information fragments in my mind are mixed with some scenes and enemies I have faced in the past, and my mind speculates with horror efficiency, Then in an instant, Tang Qi made a decision. Chapter 143 "Hoo!" With a breath, Tang Qi loosened his palm holding the blood Python No. 1 and restrained all the exposed killing intention, as well as the majestic spiritual power. It looks like an ordinary high school student. To this end, he also showed an uncomfortable look, as if he was struggling to resist something. Although compared with the two people who have fainted on the ground, Tang Qi is still conspicuous. But this appearance has greatly reduced the sense of existence. At least, it''s enough for the changed Ronald to ignore his existence and believe that he is no threat. As for "the attention of evil gods", Tang Qi doesn''t think that just a mutated slave can attract the attention of real evil gods. The meaning in the information fragments probably refers to the attention of a trace of the power of evil gods, and the gift is more like some kind of automatic identification program. Any servant who meets the requirements can be given. Just like the perfect experiment selected by Tang Qi before, the crow God believer, he also obtained a strange and powerful state with the help of the sculpture, but it must have nothing to do with the evil god itself at that time, otherwise he would not be killed by Tang Qi quickly. Ronald is an "immortal". His strength must come from the relics of his ancestors. By chance, he was destined to become a fertilizer, but he was favored by a trace of evil power and jumped to the real professional level. Tang Qi wanted to stay just to watch Ronald''s promotion to "slave of evil gods" in person. Professional! This is the information that Tang Qi has been very curious since he entered the mysterious side. Whether it is a strange book such as monster files or an internal booklet of the castle Bureau, it is sending a message. No matter what profession, as long as you really enter the professional level, you can have incredible power. Otherwise, it''s just wild cannon fodder. If you have the power of a wild wizard when the spirit tide has not returned, you can really call the wind and rain. Unfortunately, such as Ronald''s previous roar: the return of the great era. If you don''t want to be cannon fodder, you must be promoted to professional level. This is the reason for Tang Qi''s adventure. He wanted to see why there was such a gap between professional and non professional levels? At this moment, Ronald did completely ignore Tang Qi. In his eyes, it was probably just a bug that could be run over at will. After all, even Stana, who holds a wine red rhinoceros, is not in the eyes of him after the change, not to mention Tang Qi, a special consultant who seems to have some extraordinary power but looks fragile. Ronald ignored everything. He knelt down slowly, whispered in his mouth, held his hands high, and looked very fanatical, as if he were greeting something. Tang Qi could see Ronald reciting the mantra, just like the prayer of the crow God believer holding the statue. But when Tang Qi wanted to know the "taboo" of the unknown evil god by identifying his mouth. Boom! Tangqi''s head was once again pounded by a heavy hammer. Strange things flashed in front of him. Some strange fragments swept past, distorted and chaotic, but vaguely, they seemed to form some words, which made Tangqi have a strong impulse to recite them. "Hum!" Suddenly a cold hum spits out, and Tang Qi invokes his spiritual power to annihilate his impulse. He was almost fooled. He is not a believer of evil gods, but if he recites the taboo of evil gods in the state space just now, the consequences will be extremely serious, which is not as simple as reciting in reality. Buzz! Eh? As soon as Tang Qi woke up and turned around, he immediately noticed the difference in the villa. All spaces within the line of sight are completely filled with bright red. In the air, twisted leeches are crawling and dense, which is enough to make the fear patients want to die on the spot. Suddenly I felt a tingling sensation all over my body. I bowed my head slightly. Sure enough, a large number of leeches were trying to get into his skin. In an instant, Tang Qi was covered with blood spots. Leeches easily gnawed through Tang Qi''s skin, secreting highly toxic poison and swallowing Tang Qi''s blood. Numb itching, dizziness and a trace of unspeakable pleasure rushed up together. As soon as he turned his head, Stana and the director on the ground were still well and did not suffer the same treatment. Tangqi suddenly looked up and immediately saw Ronald half kneeling on the ground in the middle of the villa, smiling at him strangely. A very magnetic voice vomited out of his mouth: "don''t worry, it''s just a small insurance to prevent you from making trouble." "Speaking of it, how can I get a little gift from him without your intervention? As a thank you, when I am promoted successfully, I will prepare a very comfortable way to die for you. Believe me, you will like it very much." Even if he became a monster, he still followed his noble posture. Unfortunately, Tang Qi''s attention was not on him at all. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on Ronald''s head. There, a vortex suddenly appeared, bright red, like a vortex composed of blood. Inside the vortex is an unknown wonder wrapped in blood light. It is slowly sinking. The vortex is actually a space elongated by it. When Tang Qi looked over, the turbulent light almost overflowed. [wonder: mutated immortal heart.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: Ronald the undead offers his faith and all he has to the unknown evil god, obtains the qualification to become a slave of the evil god, integrates with the undead heart, and it will be completely promoted to the professional level.] [information fragment 2: the extraordinary power from "mystery" can be real creation or nothingness. The process can be interrupted, but the extraordinary power cannot be robbed. If its promotion fails, the extraordinary power will return to mystery.] ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Tangqi''s breath was a little faster immediately, not because of the strange leech on his body, nor because of the heart that was about to reveal its true face. But at this moment, Tangqi finally understood the secret. The secret of career promotion! Originally, the secret was only in the great organization of the Church of light, which crossed the times. Why is there a terrible gap between professional and non professional. Mysterious... Extraordinary power Two words in Tangqi''s mind at the same time. The so-called "mystery" may be just a word born for human understanding. It can describe an evil god, an unknown space, or some strange and nameless existence The "extraordinary force" is called from the mystery. It can be a real creation, a force of nothingness, or an undetectable existence Different occupations have different promotion methods, but without exception, they can''t be bypassed. Whether to obtain "them" or not is a natural boundary for the supernatural on the mysterious side. Although there is only one sample, information fragments will not deceive themselves. After Tang Qi understood this, he still didn''t move. He let the leeches swallow their blood, and his eyes showed the color of "anger" and "unwilling", which was perfectly in line with Ronald''s imagination at this time. Tonchi is waiting, waiting for Ronald to finish his promotion. "Since you can''t rob, you should fatten up." A whisper that no one could hear but himself sounded low. Chapter 144 Tang Qi tried his best to restrain all the forces in his body, but suppressed the pain and itching with his spirit, as well as the inexplicable pleasure. The leech, which should have been an invisible thing, unexpectedly secreted terrible toxins. At this time, Ronald''s "transformation and promotion" also entered the last step. The vortex pulled down and the heart wrapped in blood light finally broke some kind of bondage. Boo! Like blisters, the sound of being gently broken. Immediately following is a distorted storm visible to the naked eye and sweeping through everything. Boom! There was an explosion. Right in front of Ronald, there was a bright red heart beating slowly. Boom! Bang bang! Boom, boom! With every beat, a terrible and twisted force surged out. There are only three people left here except Ronald. The leeches who are sucking Tang Qi''s blood seem to be more excited when the twisting force is raging. Stana and the director on the ground were swept out of date by the twisting force, and their bodies also changed. Stana''s red hair soared, her skin became more and more white, the blood vessels below could be seen faintly, and the color of pain appeared on her face, which seemed to be immersed in a nightmare. The female black director, a huge abscess was gushing out of her shoulder, as if to split a second head. Tang Qifei glanced quickly, and pieces of information poured out. The distortion suffered by the two people is temporary, and they can recover after leaving this area. "Hahaha... Hahaha" Crazy laughter suddenly sounded in front. Tangqi suddenly turned his head and immediately saw Ronald force his chest open with both hands. There should have been a heart, but it was empty. With a twisted and crazy look on his face, he suddenly poked out his hands, grabbed the immortal heart that had "mutated" and pushed it into his chest very roughly. The heart, at this time, could not find anything similar to its original appearance. At its edge are jagged things, covered with brain groove like scars, greasy and disgusting tentacles shaking, and long hairs as hard as steel needles... This is not a heart, it is a monster that is automatically distorting evolution. And Ronald, put it in himself. "My baby, the gift of the Supreme God, come in and become one with me." "I will have the body of immortality, the real immortality, and the power that even my ancestors don''t have. I Kerry Ronald did it, ha ha ha." Obviously, he''s crazy. But even so, when the terrible heart was stuffed into Ronald''s body, the tide of malice suddenly gushed out of Ronald''s body, which made Tang Qi''s heart suddenly stagnate and his hair stand up, and an unprecedented omen of crisis hit. Professional strong! And it''s real. Tangqi''s eyes are full of faint light. But Tang Qi didn''t have time to take a closer look. At the moment of Ronald''s success in promotion, Tang Qi moved. "Hum" When a cold hum spits out, Tang Qi no longer suppresses the power of the furnace in his body. The power of the golden flame returned to the blood again. The leeches that were sucking quickly turned into fly ash and disappeared from him. The ubiquitous twisting force in the air was immediately isolated. The distortion of the body suddenly stagnated. Tangqi directly picked up Stanna and the female director, moved under his feet, appeared at the door in a flash, and threw them to the outside lawn at the same time. They rolled on the lawn several times and landed smoothly. At this time, a wind suddenly sounded in the back of my head. Tang Qi''s thought moved. The whole person was like an illusion, elongated and distorted. When he appeared again, he was impressively ten meters away. Boom ~! At the place where he was standing, a tail like thing with countless barbs whipped down. The hard floor tiles were like paper paste, which immediately broke into powder, and a huge crack began to spread immediately. "You are really not an ordinary person!" "Uncle Ronald is curious about how you gained extraordinary power. I believe you are willing to help me solve this doubt." At this time, Ronald, who has turned into a bright red tentacle monster, subconsciously followed the gentleman''s posture and asked gracefully. If we ignore the blood stains on his body and the waving and twisting barb tentacles behind him, he is indeed the very elegant upper class man, Mr. Kerry Ronald. Unfortunately, he can''t go back. Tangqi looked at it, and a new special interface appeared in the bottom of his eyes. [supernatural creature: slave of evil god.] [status: in fusion.] [information fragment 1: after obtaining the mutated immortal heart, he has become a formal professional level existence. Like other professional level strong people, he also needs a period of integration and adaptation. Before complete integration, the immortal heart will be its fatal weakness.] [information fragment 2: even if there are weaknesses, its attack power will be extremely terrible. Its body is changed from the tree of flesh and blood. To fight it, we not only have to face the terrible undead fighting skills, but also be careful of the highly toxic and strange means of life sending out from it.] ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, the information of the castle bureau is correct." "Any professional level exists. During the initial promotion period, it needs to try its best to adapt to the extraordinary power summoned from the mystery. The length of the adaptation period is determined by the extraordinary person''s own talent or professional characteristics, but no one can skip the adaptation period." Tang Qi quickly finished reading the fragments flowing in the past, and then smiled. At the same time, he took the blood Python one out of his arms. He also answered Ronald with great grace and said, "Mr. Kerry Ronald, as we said when we met for the first time, I think you need help. Come on, let me, the adviser of Mercer police department, help you poor citizen free from pain." "Buzz" Before the voice fell, Tangqi rushed to Ronald. When this scene appeared, Ronald''s smile became more distorted. He shouted: "free? What do you know, you humble bug? Let me tell you what power is." Boom! Boom! Ronald perfectly realized his words. One whip full of barbs seemed to destroy everything and beat it down towards tonchi. Any route of retreat and avoidance will disappear in an instant. It seems that there is no way but hard resistance. From the power of whips, even hard steel can be smashed. Ronald seemed to have seen that this arrogant insect turned into a pile of broken meat, and a happy mood was about to be born. Unfortunately, what he sees next is: Hoo! Tangqi''s figure suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke, passed through the gap of those terrible whips, and suddenly appeared in front of Ronald. The exaggerated barrel of blood Python 1 suddenly popped out. The target is not Ronald''s head. Instead, he aimed at Ronald''s chest. His smile was dazzling to Ronald at this time. Boom! Without hesitation, TONKY shot. PS: Here''s a supplement to the rule of monthly ticket plus change. Every 200 tickets plus one chapter. After careful calculation, I seem to owe a lot. I''ll sell myself to pay off my debt in the next month. Chapter 145 "No!" Ronald''s neat and clean face was twisted and gaping. He felt the terrible power at the moment when tonchi shot. He was lucky and unlucky. "Longwei" effect of blood Python 1, triggered. The burning and evil breaking effects of furnace bullets are also triggered. Less than half an arm away from his heart, the golden flame broke out with a powerful power, which was almost a targeted destructive force for creatures in the evil and chaotic camp. He was about to burst through his chest. Suddenly, with a bang, an abscess balloon in front of his chest expanded and exploded. A dark head appeared as if it had been laughing wildly, and took the initiative to hit a bullet. Boom! The black head exploded and the flame swept through, burning everything. But on Ronald''s chest, there was only one more scar with a big bowl mouth, and it was healing quickly. Tang Qi vomited a breath, and the whole person turned into smoke again. As soon as it was atomized, an extremely exaggerated big mouth swallowed it. Ronald, his body suddenly soared into a giant, his exaggerated muscles surged on him like alive, his decent suit burst into cloth strips, and his middle-aged but handsome face directly turned into a ferocious monster. Smooth, gelatinous skin rolls over and covers the whole body. One by one, his hard sharp teeth gnawed at each other. If he was bitten, Tang Qi''s best end now should be to become two pieces. Unfortunately, he bit empty. On his head, a white palm suddenly popped out, and a warm barrel stood on his head. Boom! There was no accident this time. Ronald''s head broke. Dark things were splashing everywhere, as if they were extremely dense under the guidance of some force. Tang Qi had no time to make up the second shot and showed his figure a few meters away. The feeling of pain broke out in all parts of his body at the same time. Looking down, the "black brains" sputtered on him turned into black beetles. They broke Tang Qi''s skin with extremely sharp mouthparts and tried to drill into his body. Tang Qi groaned, and the power of the furnace surged out, burning all the black beetles to ashes. At the other end, Ronald, who lost his head, not only didn''t fall down, he tore open the skin on his chest, a bloody face appeared, and he laughed wildly. "As I said, I am a great immortal. I will lead the Kerry family to a peak that my ancestors have never touched." "The Kerry family is dead. Poor citizen Ronald, you are not a member of the Kerry family now. You are just a disgusting slave. What a pity." Tangqi bluntly pierced Ronald''s fantasy, then poked open the wound, inserted a knife and sprinkled some salt. Then, the blood Python one lifted up again. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! All the remaining furnace bullets were fired by Tangqi. After smashing the waving tentacles, the last bullet exploded his newly recovered head again. "Annoying bug! Trouble ability!" "You won''t have another chance to speak!" The explosion of his head seemed to have no effect on him. He seemed to have lost his patience at last. His bloody face and mouth grinned strangely to the maximum radian. Then his dark and swollen hands reached into his mouth at the same time, and then with a "tear", Ronald tore himself in half. The two bodies were stuck together by disgusting mucus, and a skull sized meat ball suddenly appeared in the middle. Boom! This is the sound of heartbeat, the first sound. Click! Touch! Without a second sound, the meat ball was broken directly. A dwarf monster fell down. Its hands and feet were terrible thin. Only one belly was swollen and round. Its eyes, nose, ears and mouth seemed to be forcibly cut out of its face with a sharp blade. The skin and flesh were turned over and stained with blood. "Another form?" Tang Qi frowned slightly. Now he felt the thorniness of the "undead". According to the records of the ancient castle Bureau, although this is a fairly powerful profession, it has no other characteristics except strange combat skills and relatively difficult to kill characteristics. But at present, it is obviously inconsistent with the record. It seems that the power of the unknown evil god transformed it into another immortal monster. Tang Qi even wondered how much shape he could change once he fully fused his heart? How many ways to fight? Coupled with the characteristics of immortality, no wonder Ronald will be so "inflated". Waving his hands and feet, the strange dwarf struggled to get up and smiled a terrible smile at Tangqi. Then it suddenly opened its mouth, really, completely. "Oh!" His head dropped sharply and he seemed to vomit. "No!" "Boom ~" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, he had just got a bad feeling. He saw a stream of dark, foul smelling poisonous liquid pouring out like a flood. From its seemingly small belly, it poured out like a waterfall, endless. There is no gap left, and the whole villa is filled in an instant. Strangely, the villa door was open, but none of the liquid spilled. It seems that Tang Qi didn''t escape because this "accident" happened too fast. In this environment, he can''t keep the body of fog. His body appeared completely in the highly toxic liquid, and a faint golden flame overflowed, but it seemed to be a little over consumed. A thick color of fear and horror appeared on his face, and he "struggled" to swim quickly outside the villa. Midway, there was no barrier, and these venoms could not hurt him temporarily. Seeing Tang Qi approaching the door, his body not only didn''t stop, but suddenly accelerated. Just as he was about to "escape from life", a terrible face suddenly appeared in front of him. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" Familiar laughter continued to ring in Tang Qi''s ears. It''s not an echo, it''s a strange black dwarf. Many dwarfs with bulging stomachs and waving thin hands and feet swim from all directions like the most agile swimming fish. In this black liquid, their speed is as fast as a phantom. They entangled, dragged Tang Qi''s hands and feet, dragged him deep, as if they wanted to drown him alive. At the same time, they didn''t forget to open their sharp teeth and bite at Tang Qi. Then they were screamed by the golden flame on Tang Qi, but their number was very large, one after another, and Tang Qi was completely submerged. When I saw that I was going to sink into the "venom" and become a dead body. A white palm suddenly passed through the gap and took the initiative to enter the sharp mouth of a dwarf. It subconsciously gnawed down, and its sharp teeth were melted by the power of the furnace. Then it felt the whole head tight, and a sense of rotation came. When he woke up, he had been caught in front of Tangqi. At this time, he saw Tang Qi''s face, where there was a little fear. Yes, it''s just a touch of happiness after the success of the plot, and the surging killing intention that can''t be covered up at all. "I got you!" Tang Qi grinned brightly. Chapter 146 "Boom ~" The golden flame poured out of Tangqi''s palm. Tangqi''s palm tightly squeezed the dwarf Ronald''s jaw, constantly releasing the power of the furnace. He is not a soul resenter, nor any other weird that can be used as "fuel". He is a twisted undead, a complete and absolute evil camp. The power of the furnace was torture for him. Ronald, regardless of his appearance or wisdom, is a hero in the upper class, but he obviously can''t resist this torture. He began to wail and scream. The terrible sound waves scattered everywhere, and the black liquid submerged in the villa contracted violently. Finally, it turned into a huge mouth. Senbaili''s teeth longer than his arm were like a razor, biting at Tangqi. This scene clearly wants to swallow it together with dwarf Ronald. That was another form of him, disgusting and difficult undead. Unfortunately, before the giant bite came over, Tang Qi''s other hand suddenly moved. Hiss! A bone blade appeared in Tang Qi''s hand out of thin air, and then pierced his head without hindrance. "Ah ah ~" More than ever before, a painful wail sounded at this time. Hagrid''s resentment! Ronald, enjoy the torture of the power of pain. The huge mouth that was about to swallow both of them shrank suddenly when he cried, and then quickly turned into a torrent of flesh and blood and returned to Ronald''s body. Ronald, who was supplemented by the "tree of flesh and blood", resisted the power of pain. At this time, it seems to have finally reached a certain critical point, or the stimulation from Tangqi. Unexpected changes suddenly occurred. Boom! Bang bang! The heartbeat sounded without warning. Completely different from before, it became more and more intense, as if it were like a war drum, but the rhythm made people listen to the scene of incomparable nausea, chaos and madness, eroding their minds. In the sound, Ronald''s body changed rapidly. Gray skinned giants, bloody skinnless monsters, tentacle wielding dwarfs... All forms are completely out of his control and constantly show. Ronald, on the other hand, burst into ecstasy and laughter. "Hahaha... Succeeded, the Supreme God. Her gift fully recognized me." "I am about to become the real immortal, I will walk in this world, I will spread its greatness, I will..." Ronald, at this time, fell into a wild fantasy. He roared and looked contemptuously at Tangqi, a humble bug, like a giant beast on the top. At this time, he could feel that a much more terrible and powerful force was being born in his body. The fusion period is coming to an end. Ronald''s promotion has entered a real "final stage". The mutated immortal heart is about to completely integrate into his body. At the end of this last procedure, Ronald can become a powerful professional level. His ability is a mixture of the power of unknown evil gods and the undead profession. Twisted undead! Ronald seemed to have seen him kill in Mercer and then sacrifice all his flesh and blood to the great God. At that time, God will give again. After the professional level, what level of power is it? Like a legend? Will I be a legend? Ronald seems to be really polluted by the power of unknown evil gods. At this moment, he fell into fantasy. Until the next moment, he suddenly heard Tang Qi''s voice. In addition to the sound, there was a faint and strange smell on Tangqi. It seems that because of this fragrance, Ronald is in a trance and deliberately guided into fantasy. Although at this time, he, a powerful professional strong man, is about to end the integration period. Boom! Boom, boom! What is constantly pouring out of Ronald''s body is the distorted force with substantial influence. Anyone who stands in front of Ronald at this time will be affected by this force, become distorted and crazy, and also produce strange changes at the physical level. This is the professional strongman, the "twisted undead" who prefers the evil and chaotic camp. Its existence itself is terrorist pollution. But these were offset by Tangqi''s power of the furnace. At this time, Tangqi, with a white palm firmly holding Haig''s resentment, is quickly cutting Ronald''s chest. The power of pain seemed to have really failed, and Ronald had no movement in the process. Until Tangqi''s voice became clearer and clearer. "If it were Mr. Ronald, the effect of human skin cream would be much weaker. But Ronald, who was polluted by the power of unknown evil gods, was just a poor citizen. I think he was willing to immerse himself in fantasy for at least five seconds." "For him, that may be his last time in the world." "Are you right, Mr. Ronald?" Five seconds passed quickly when Ronald woke up from fantasy and trance. Thoughts of extreme intensity and anger surged out. The taboo of the fusion period, although Ronald did not have Tangqi''s special ability, as a promoter, he felt it when the "mutated immortal heart" entered his body. At that time, he mistakenly thought that Tang Qi was just a boy who got some extraordinary power by chance. So his plan is to solve the three of them first, find a place to spend the integration period, and then come out to dominate the whole city of Mercer. But as soon as he did it, he knew he was wrong. However, it was too late to regret. After becoming a slave of evil gods, his wisdom was fading all the time. His actions are dominated by the distorted and chaotic forces from unknown evil gods. As long as he continues, he will eventually become another person. But now, what scares him more is a heart accident. As long as the mutated immortal heart is destroyed before he completes the fusion, he will also be destroyed. He suddenly lowered his head and saw his chest cut open. The faint golden flame continued to prevent the recovery of his body. In the open chest, a bright red heart suddenly degenerated to the last moment. At this time, the heart is completely different from when it first came, just like a distorted evolutionary monster. What is beating in Ronald''s body is a strange heart like the brightest ruby. The extreme red gives people a sense of perfection and harmony. This is the strongest contrast with Ronald''s terrible body. Ronald looked at his new heart with great obsession. The breath that represents "evolution" and the breath that seems to never die. Although there is the evil of distortion, it makes him extremely obsessed. This is the power he pursues all his life. So when he saw that Tangqi''s golden palm was close to his heart, Ronald almost fell into madness, unprecedented distortion and immortality. With Ronald''s thoughts, he wanted to tear Tangqi''s body into nihilistic fragments. In this frenzy is about to break out, the heart is completely integrated, a critical point of great coincidence. Tangqi raised his head abruptly, and a pair of golden eyes just looked at Ronald. Everything is as calculated by Tangqi. Light two words, suddenly spit out. "Trial!" Chapter 147 When Tang Qi spits out the word. Ronald, who has successfully integrated the "mutated immortal heart", is just like the former crow God believers and the unlucky Abu. His eyes reflect a scene: in the infinite darkness, a golden sun seems to burn forever. no Instinctively, Ronald roared reluctantly. He felt that the disaster of destruction was coming. He was unwilling. Now he was a professional strong man favored by the gods. He was a twisted and perfect immortal. How can it go up in smoke at the moment of complete promotion? Boom! Ronald tried his best to resist. In his monstrous body, a blood red leech with a round belly kept pouring out, trying to form a wall in front of Ronald to block the terrible golden light. And he himself, desperate to break away from that inexplicable power, wanted to escape. At this time, he no longer regarded himself as a giant beast. Unfortunately, the "blood wall" he placed high hopes on could not resist at all. The golden light spread unimpeded, and then shrouded Tangi and Ronald together. The dark ruins, a scene that once appeared, is staged again. Ronald''s immortal monster disintegrated and turned into fly ash in an instant when he saw the projection of the master of the furnace. All malice, that twisted, chaotic howl, retreated like a tide at this moment. The feeling of calm began to return. Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with familiar pieces of information. Ronald, die. ¡­¡­ Hoo! When the golden flame receded, in front of Tang Qi, in addition to the restored calm villa, there was a heart slowly falling down, bright red to the extreme, like a ruby. Tang Qifei quickly touched his hand and caught his heart. "Bang bang" When the heart touched Tang Qi''s palm, an unspeakable, strong impulse immediately rushed up. A picture came to Tang Qi''s mind: He quickly tore open his chest, took out his heart alive, and then threw it on the ground. He put this ruby heart into... He who gets a new heart will become an omnipotent dark master. In the picture, Tang Qi seems to be the master of Mercer city and mihuang state in the future. He let the dark fog cover mihuang state, and he himself is the king. All rights, wealth and beauty belong to him. It looks wonderful. Hum! A cold hum suddenly sounded. In the palm of Tang Qi''s hand, a faint golden flame rose, and all the illusions in front of him disappeared like broken glass. At present, there is a clear picture. Just the heart lying in the palm of his hand seemed to be silent, and the faint heartbeat sound disappeared. The only obvious sound was Tang Qi''s rapid breathing. Because he used the "trial" again, he lost a lot of mental strength. Coupled with the loss of previous battles, Tang Qi was in a state of fatigue at this time. Perhaps it was because of this that he almost came to the road. However, this does not affect the smile outlined by the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth. "Succeeded!" "Buzz" Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly and seriously condensed in his palm. This heart is one of the reasons why Tang Qi risked to stay and kill Ronald. Mutated immortal heart! This is the name when it was called by Ronald from the "mystery" and belongs to the irretrievable extraordinary power. Now, there is still a strong faint light on it, but some pieces of information have been changed. [wonder: bright red heart.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: the extraordinary thing taken out of Ronald, the professional strong, the slave of evil gods, and the twisted undead. After merging with Ronald, it changes from mystery to reality. At this time, it is a strange thing that contains powerful and extraordinary power and can be used.] [information fragment 2: it can be used as the main material of high-level secret medicine, or many mysterious uses such as casting, channeling, summoning... And even directly put into the body, but there are unknown risks.] [information fragment 3: it can be used as fuel!] "Hoo!" Tang Qi''s breath was once again hurried, but his smile was stronger. The third piece of information is the reason why Tangqi deliberately risks the layout. New fuel! In addition to complaining about the soul, Tangqi finally found a new fuel. Although the process is somewhat complex, Ronald, who is still in the "integration period", is also a strong professional level. If compared with the level calculated by the castle Bureau, Tangqi should not be Ronald''s opponent. However, combat effectiveness is affected by many factors, and level is only one of them. Ronald can be transformed into various forms, each of which has terrorist attack power, can release highly toxic, and can parasitize opponents. Many professional classes exist. I''m afraid they are not opponents in the face of this immortal monster. But unlike tonchi, his ability almost perfectly restrained Ronald, especially his fatal weakness of heart. If Tang Qi had been cruel from the beginning, Ronald would have solved it the moment he integrated his heart into his body. Just in that case, Tangqi can''t have such a big harvest. Only by changing from "mystery" to real extraordinary things can they be used. Until then, even if Tangqi grabbed it, it was useless. So he led Ronald into the trap step by step and shot at the moment he passed the integration period. Just that scene made Tang Qi realize the power boundary of "trial". Once successfully launched, even the professional level can only resist the moment in vain. Of course, the biggest drawback of the trial is that it is difficult to launch it successfully. The first time to kill the believers of crow God is to force them to look at each other based on their strength. The second time to kill Abu and Ronald are both tricks. The final result is success, but we can''t always hope on it. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi looked at the bright red heart in his palm. He could feel that if he put this heart into his own "furnace", the progress of Ming''s idea would jump to the next stage. If he was lucky enough, he might get another gift from the master of the furnace. And this impulse was born at the right time. However, this is not a good time. Tang Qi took a silent look at the villa, which was calm, but still had a strong smell of blood. He felt a constant sense of fatigue in his body and put his Ruby like heart into his small bag. Then he quickly searched the villa and found nothing more. After finishing, he breathed out and Tang Qi walked out of the villa. On the lawn, Stanna and the female director still lay quietly. "It''s really difficult for ordinary people to participate in the battle between extraordinary people. They can''t bear the aftershocks." Tang Qi said faintly, then squatted down and woke them up. "Ronald died out of control, but the news leaked before his death is very important. If it is not handled properly, Messer city is likely to fall into turmoil. I think you should report the situation here to the castle Bureau in the official capacity of Messer police chief." "Well, we need to bypass mayor Ross first." As soon as they woke up, they heard Tang Qi''s voice. Chapter 148 On the lawn outside the villa, Tang Qi''s three faces were not very good. Tang Qi consumed a lot of mental energy because of the use of "trial", while Stana and the director were just experienced. Both have seen the extraordinary field more than once. The director witnessed and participated in the spider monster incident at Mercer University last time. And Stana, even more half a foot into this field, although she can still be regarded as an ordinary person, with wine red rhinoceros and furnace bullets, ordinary extraordinary people are not even her opponent. In fact, there are many monsters who died in Stana''s hands. Unfortunately, today''s experience is different. Ronald is a professional existence, a servant of evil gods and a twisted undead. Stana only had time to fire a shot, and then was dealt with by a random aftershock. If Tang Qi had not transferred the two men before the battle, they should now be part of the "tree of flesh and blood". Most importantly, this is not the end at all. "Extraordinary war!" Two people''s minds, at the same time think of Tangqi''s conclusion before. Mercer City, is brewing a war, a war between two old and new extraordinary forces. On the one hand, it is the first family entrenched in Mercer for many years, plus at least a dozen old noble families. On the other hand, it is even more incredible that mayor Gary Ross, who is deeply loved by the public. If they were personally involved, they would never believe such a thing. The main body of the war may be the extraordinary in the old family and the hastu club on the side of mayor Ross. How terrible the latter is, Tangqi is telling the director bit by bit. Unknown evil god! Masked man! Dark factory! Polluted pool! ¡­¡­ Tang Qi originally wanted to find an opportunity to inform the castle Bureau of this information, but he hasn''t found the right time. Even at this moment, Tang Qi still doesn''t want to expose himself. He maintains the identity of "wild caster" and police consultant, a perfect surface identity. If someone calculates him, he will misestimate Tang Qi''s strength because of this identity. The scene will be very beautiful then. Now let the director, in his official capacity, bypass mayor Ross and inform the castle Bureau of all the information Tangqi knows. The purpose is easily achieved. Where did this information come from? It''s simple. Ronald told himself before he lost control. There''s no proof of death anyway. The only regret is probably unable to know the name of the unknown evil god. Ronald must know that before he lost control, he said that his Kerry family would be killed by the club because he made a "small mistake". Tang Qi guessed that this small mistake was probably that Ronald rashly used his ancestral relics to obtain the name of an evil god in a temporarily unknown way. There is no doubt that this is death. In the end, Ronald was also fulfilled. Not only did he die, but the Kerry family, which has been inherited for more than a hundred years, also declared its end. By the way, it also brings a huge hidden danger to Mercer city. Although the war has not yet broken out, both the director and Steiner can see that what will happen next is out of control. The Mellon family will take revenge. As the leader of the old family, the core members of the Kerry family were killed. If the first family did not take revenge, Mellon''s prestige would be greatly damaged. Once Mellon begins to retaliate, the hastu Club "President of the iron and Steel Association, who is Kerry Ronald''s biggest competitor?" Tang Qi seemed to think of something and suddenly said. Hearing the speech, the director''s face immediately changed. Tang Qi didn''t have to say anything later. As a reminder, anyone who is not a fool can guess who the Mellon family will retaliate against. She got up immediately and hurried back to the police station. She has decided to follow Tang Qi''s approach and use her network to bypass mayor Ross and ask the castle Bureau for help in an official capacity. If it''s just empty words, it may be difficult for the castle Bureau, which is seriously understaffed, to draw people out to help. But with the information provided by Tangqi, everything is different. Unless the castle bureau wants Mercer, one of the business cards of mihuang state, to become a hell like place in the aftermath of the war between two extraordinary forces. At that time, mihuang state may have a great reputation in the whole world, but this reputation will never be what mihuang state officials want. As for Mercer''s own strength, can it fight against the extraordinary of the Mellon family and the hastu club at the same time? If he had the weapons to deter the world in his previous life, or similar hot weapons, it would not only be possible, but also make the two forces tremble. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in this world. ¡­¡­ Instead of following them back to the police station, Tang Qi turned back to the campus. They didn''t say anything. Obviously, they can see Tang Qi''s fatigue at this time. However, as soon as he returned to the small building, Tang Qi did not immediately enter the state of meditation and recover his consumed mental power. Instead, he stood in the small living room and thought for a moment. Then he kneaded his eyebrows, walked to the telephone and dialed. After the other end of the receiver was connected, Tang Qi said something strange. After that, I heard from the opposite side: "OK, sir, your request has been confirmed. You can find the content in the relevant pages of the purple moon newspaper tomorrow. I wish you a happy life." Very formulaic response, because the opposite is a customer service staff. Tang Qi said faintly and hung up the receiver. He has just published an advertisement in the purple moon newspaper, a low-end newspaper that is keen on mystery and adventure stories. A mindless, strange advertisement. If it were other newspapers, such advertisements would attract attention. But for the purple moon newspaper, this "neurotic information" is almost everywhere when you open the newspaper. The purpose of Tangqi''s paid advertising is to inform Macaulay that his next task is coming. In that mindless advertisement, there are some information such as address and name. Macaulay needs to find the whereabouts of Ralph''s son for Tangqi according to these information. It''s not a simple or difficult task. For today''s Macaulay and some of his men, it should be suitable for exercise. It''s a good time for them to avoid a possible storm in Mercer. In fact, Tangqi''s original plan was to delay for a few days and let Macaulay prepare. But after Ronald''s accident, tonchi let him go directly. Macaulay is Tang Qi''s only subordinate now. Because of the secret medicine of "the language of ancient Mongolia", Tang Qi doesn''t need to worry about his loyalty at all. If bad luck is affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two extraordinary forces, it will definitely be a great loss to Tang Qi. As for Tangqi himself, after hanging up the phone. He went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Before entering the meditation state, he put away the battle auxiliary wonders such as blood Python 1, Hagrid resentment and human skin ointment. Just one thing, he didn''t put it in the safe. Bright red heart! When Tang Qi sat down, one of his hands was holding this ruby like, bright and extremely red heart. Chapter 149 The bedroom on the second floor was dark at this time, and all the curtains were pulled up by Tangqi. What happened after the last breakthrough impressed him so deeply that it would be difficult to cover it up even during the day if it was not closed. However, he did not immediately enter the state of meditation, and some doubts were hovering at the bottom of his heart at the moment. His eyes were fixed on the "bright red heart" in the palm of his hand. The attached information fragments clearly tell Tang Qi that it is a high-order wonder with great effect. The most important thing is that it is also fuel. It is the second fuel in addition to those ghosts. But Tang Qi clearly remembers that when he obtained the sheepskin scroll recording the "golden furnace idea" that day, the mantra on it was: the sun is the golden furnace, and the only fuel is the soul. After that, Tang Qi practiced his mind. Let the fuel added in your "furnace" follow this spell. These extraordinary souls, such as resentful souls and ghosts, are the best fuel. In that case, why can this bright red heart become fuel? The fragment of information captured by special ability has never been at fault. At this time, Tang Qi can also feel that the bright red heart in his hand is indeed fuel. He even has the impulse to put it into the furnace immediately. Tang Qi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. He felt that a secret had happened to him, a secret knowledge no less than "professional mystery". That is... The supernatural force or creation summoned from the "mystery" is likely to be the essence of the soul or the product of the soul, which is the most reasonable explanation. But if so, what kind of soul will these extraordinary forces and real creations be? New doubts arose in Tang Qi''s mind again. As soon as he thought about it, he felt more tired and his eyebrows hurt faintly. This is a sign of mental overdraft. The battle with Ronald and the consumption of launching the trial, even with Tangqi''s magnificent mental power, are gradually unable to support. The secrets of "mystery" and "extraordinary power" can not be easily explored by Tang Qi today, especially with so few information clues. When the idea wandered around, Tang Qi put all his thoughts down. Then, put the bright red heart in front of your body and go straight into meditation. Before upgrading, he intends to make up for the lost mental strength, otherwise it is difficult to say whether there will be some unknowable accidents in that extremely tired state. Time passes quickly. A few hours later, Tangqi woke up again. The tired color was swept away on his face, and his eyes were full of spirit. It was obvious that he had recovered. He didn''t look out of the window. By the light in the house, his eyes fell directly on the bright red heart. "Let''s go!" No matter when he has the opportunity to improve his strength, Tang Qi will not refuse or delay. Especially at this time point, although he hides well, he can''t guarantee that he will not be involved in the war between the Mellon family and the hastu club. Strength is the foundation of everything. Try your best to improve yourself before things change. "Hoo" Tang Qi''s hands held up the bright red heart. He took a deep breath, and then Tang Qi launched his thought. In a moment, he ignited himself. The power of the golden furnace spewed out of the palms of his hands and wrapped the bright red heart. The hard and strange Ruby Heart, when touching the golden flame, was like CanXue meeting the scorching sun, and began to melt bit by bit. The incomparably dazzling "red" flowed down, wrapped Tang Qi''s hands and spread all over his body. Boom! Bang bang! Something different from before appeared on Tang Qi. His ears seemed to sound a rapid heartbeat. In front of him was a piece of red. He couldn''t see his body. The whole person seemed to enter an extremely bright red world. In front of him, a piece of information jumped. That''s a progress, a soaring progress. Tang Qi looked at the progress of 15%, rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, 16, 17, 18, 19... 20! Boom! Finally, the vast and incredible scene appeared again. When the progress was over 20%, the power that only existed in the dark came again, dragging Tang Qi through the dark and chaotic space. The endless flame formed a channel, guiding Tang Qi to see the infinite and great golden sun again. Master of the furnace! The familiar whisper sounded in the depths of Tangqi''s soul. He will also face a multiple-choice question. The gift of the Lord of the furnace can make him advanced to the "eye of the furnace". There are still two advanced directions: judgment and calming God! Last time Tang Qi chose the former. According to common sense, if he wants to continue to increase his attack power, he should improve the trial. But at this moment, there was an intuition in his heart that he should choose the latter. This seemingly unwarranted intuition is extremely strong. In his mind, the battle with Ronald, as well as the scenes that witnessed the birth of the bright red heart, the distorted and chaotic power turned into various fragments and flashed in his mind. Suddenly, Tang Qi made a decision. When he thought, a golden streamer from the depths of the universe with a magnificent golden flame poured into his eyes. Boom! The mind returned, and visions broke out in his eyes. The extreme bright red and golden flame are intertwined, reflecting countless illusions and surging in his mind. At the same time, pieces of information flow out. The furnace eye is evolving! Calming effect disappears! New effects are being born! ¡­¡­ This is Tangqi''s choice. Following his intuition, he chose to upgrade another effect of the furnace eye. Tang Qi didn''t feel the heat and light at the beginning of the advanced "trial". He just felt that he was in a chaotic space, and all kinds of strange and illusions churned out, but he slowly returned to peace under the extreme bright red and golden flame. With the passage of time, everything calmed down completely, and Tangqi immediately opened his eyes. For the first time, he looked at himself. The faint light converges into a special picture. As usual, Tang Qi ignores other areas and looks at the change of the furnace eye. [furnace eye: derivative skill, eye launch, with trial and unnamed effects, can continue...] "Unnamed?" Tang Qi suddenly got up and recalled the last time he came directly to the landing mirror. His eyes opened, and his eyes appeared in the mirror. A wonderful feeling suddenly appeared at this time. Tang Qi was slightly absorbed. Sure enough, a little brilliance flickered in the depths of his eyes. It was a bright and fiery red light, without any premonition of danger. On the contrary, it gave people a warm and calm feeling. If "it" was released, the space entangled by the extreme bright red and golden flame that Tang Qi had felt before would appear and shine on everything Several pieces of information suddenly emerged at this moment, and Tang Qi realized the role of this "unknown effect" in a flash. "It is also launched by the eyes, but it pulls people or creatures into the space. What it faces is not the projection of the master of the furnace, but a space composed of unknown forces and furnace forces, where all thoughts or thoughts will calm down." "The direction of the mind and soul will be determined by the liberator. This power seems to be able to restore calm from frenzy, affect the other party''s mind, and even dominate the other party''s thought. The degree of success depends on the spiritual power of both sides." "This is an advanced version of calming God? It''s just much more terrible. In addition to calmness, it also has the effect of hypnosis and control." "The extra characteristics seem to come from the extraordinary power summoned from the mystery in the bright red heart." Tang Qi looked a little strange, digested all the fragments and thought about it. In my mind, the picture of the entanglement of extreme red and golden flame is reflected again. "Its name is... Red!" Chapter 150 "Eye of judgment!" "Red pupil!" "It sounds like it''s too middle two." Tang Qi looked at the bright red glow in his eyes, and make complaints about himself. When his voice fell, it was in the picture at the bottom of his eyes. In the skill column, the effect behind the furnace eye suddenly jumped, and the unnamed name turned into the word "red". It''s just a little strange that the progress did not become 100% as expected, and then the state jumped to the next stage accordingly. [furnace eye: derivative skill, eye activation, with trial and red effects, which can be improved continuously; realm: beginner level; progress: 99.999%.] Tang Qi looked puzzled, but soon he seemed to think of something and his eyes fell on the derived word. "Therefore, the eye of the furnace is actually limited by the idea of the dark. The idea of the dark does not enter the next level, and this derived skill cannot enter, but the power of the skill is not limited." The clue was obvious, and Tangqi muttered the reason. There is no doubt that this situation is still because Tang Qi has no other inheritance except his idea. According to the progress, you can get a gift from the master of the furnace every time you exceed 10%. In addition to the idea of the nether world, there must be a lot of inheritance of the furnace wizard, which is enough to advance one by one before the idea of the nether world advances. But TONKY, there''s no choice but the furnace eye. "In this way, if I can''t find other inheritance all the time, don''t I have to keep the furnace eye advanced." Tangqi suddenly felt that maybe he should add the inheritance of looking for other melting pot owners to the list of plans. But very helpless, he has no clue. The only thing that can be traced is probably the source of the sheepskin roll. The tribe devastated by SAMLA, but the tribe is far away in Sahara. Tangqi has not even left Mercer. It is too far away to go to Sahara. "Hoo!" "Deal with the present first. I hope the crazy wizard''s letter won''t disappoint me." Tang Qi blinked and let the red light hide. The corners of his mouth showed a happy smile. Although the effect of red seems strange, it''s just to calm the mind. The following hypnosis and control seem to have shifted the camp, which must be the change brought by the bright red heart. But fortunately, Tang Qi is not the kind of person who teaches absolute morality. He considers himself a young wizard and believes in "practicality and exploration". A slight shift in camp is nothing. What makes Tang Qi most satisfied is that the launching conditions of "red" are not as strict as the trial. It can not only release single people, but also launch group attacks. However, the power of the latter will be greatly reduced. But that''s enough. It''s his first group attack skill. He couldn''t help but picture a scene in his mind. He suddenly shouted angrily and let everyone see it, and then "red" launched and fell collectively. That scene is very wizard. While thinking with satisfaction, Tang Qi got up and slowly prepared dinner for himself. He resumed his meditation, and then advanced to red. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi spent most of the day. Now, it is night. ¡­¡­ It didn''t last long. In the kitchen on the first floor, Tang Qi came out with a plate. His dinner tonight was very simple and rough. The fresh and juicy roast steak did not use any complex cooking procedures, but simply roasted. Fortunately, he never treated himself badly in food materials, and the food materials in this world are more magical than the earth. Tang Qi still hasn''t given up the idea of opening a restaurant. He has begun to imagine using extraordinary means to cook ingredients in his mind. "It will be very popular!" After saying it with great certainty, Tang Qi will start with the steak. But it was at this time that the urgent bell came again. Put down the tableware just picked up. With a suspicion that he was cursed, Tang Qi walked over and picked up the receiver. As soon as I put it in my ear, Tangqi hasn''t spoken yet. At the other end, a familiar and urgent voice came. The caller turned out to be a female director. Although her tone was very anxious, she still told what had happened clearly. As soon as he started, Tang Qi was surprised. The extraordinary war broke out ahead of time? ¡­¡­ It has been a whole day since Tang Qi separated from Stana and the director. After receiving Tang Qi''s tips, the director did what she could do. She first used her own network, bypassed mayor Ross, told the castle bureau about the possible terrorist changes in Mercer, and formally asked the castle Bureau for assistance in an official capacity. The castle Bureau agreed. At the same time, the director also informed the newly rising rich man who was competing with Ronald for the position of president of the iron and Steel Association in advance. The rich man is probably from the hastu club. Therefore, the Mercer police station did not provide him with protection, but just followed the procedure and gave him a warning. Sure enough, the police who went to warn were ridiculed. If the incident comes here, it''s nothing. Mercer police station, just wait quietly for the people from the castle department to come. Professional things are handled by professional people. Although the director is keen on politics, he is not crazy enough to let his ordinary police officers fight against the extraordinary. Especially for the two sides about to conflict, their apparent identities are very terrible. In fact, it can''t be seen from the information leaked by Ronald. The "war" about to break out in Mercer is essentially a struggle between the old forces and the new overlord. Facing ordinary people, the police station is an undisputed violent organization, but it is not even a small shrimp against these two sides. The Secretary has done everything she can, but what should happen will still happen, which will not be transferred by her will at all. Just now, the detective who was watching outside the house of the newly rising rich came back and reported that the conflict broke out. The on-site detective saw with his own eyes that a large number of terrible shadows came from a distance and poured into the rich villa. The area seemed to be shrouded in black fog, and the sounds of screams and wails kept coming out from the inside. "The Revenge of the Mellon family?" After listening to the director, Tang Qi was almost sure. But after all, there was no on-site information. After a pause, Tang Qi said again, "I''ll be there right away." With that, Tang Qi hung up the phone, went back to the table, destroyed the steak like a whirlwind, then turned to the second floor, took the weapons and wonders of blood Python 1 and Haig''s resentment, and quickly left the campus in the dark. He didn''t ask the director to evacuate the masses and stay away from the battlefield. The director must have arranged these things early. Also arranged is the police car Tangqi took. As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Qi ordered the detective to rush to the scene as quickly as possible. Although the rich man refused the police''s kindness, with the police''s reminder, hastu club will not be unprepared. In other words, the battle must continue. Although Tang Qi has seen the extraordinary means of the club, there will be no loss if he sees it more than once. At the same time, he was very curious about the extraordinary power of the Mellon family, the "first family" that had been entrenched in Mercer for hundreds of years. "It must be a fierce extraordinary battle. It''s a pity to miss it." Tang Qi looked at the scene flashing rapidly outside the window and said faintly. Chapter 151 The detective driving for Tang Qi is a middle-aged man with a broken beard and a fat belly. After receiving Tang Qi''s order, he fell into an extremely excited state. Tang Qi couldn''t help glancing at the speed. He even saw a skill similar to drift. However, since he was not afraid of death, he couldn''t see a few people outside the central city this late at night. The newly rich man lives in lachi district. It''s some distance from the campus, but at this speed, don Qi can see the scene soon. Before that, Tangqi couldn''t help recalling some information about the "Mellon family". Kerry Ronald, who died in Tangqi''s hands, the Kerry family he controlled, has been in a prosperous state for more than a hundred years. He is already a very famous family in Mercer. But the history of the Kerry family, if compared with the Mellon family, is not enough. According to the Mellon family, their family is one of the creators of Mercer. At that time, Mercer was just a gold rush place and an immigration point. Let alone a city, it was not even a simple small town. It was the ancestors of the Mellon family who successfully panned for gold and established a city on this land. After annexing the surrounding villages, some immigration points or gold panning bases step by step, they had the foundation for the later prosperity of Meiser city. There is no doubt that the Mercer family deliberately put gold on their face. But there are some real ingredients. The ancestors of the Mellon family can indeed be found in some of the original documents in Mercer. Therefore, the Mellon family may not be the founder of Mercer, but it is definitely involved. This means that the Mellon family is indeed the oldest family in the city, and after other founders or families have disappeared in history, they have become the real "first family". This inheritance has never been cut off. It is incredible if there is no legacy of extraordinary power in a family with a span of hundreds of years. After all, Kerry Ronald can use the relics of his ancestors to tease the tiger whiskers of the hasto club. Tang Qi is curious now. What kind of inheritance is the Mellon family? "However, judging from the style of the Mellon family and the main industries they are engaged in, it is probably not a positive camp. It must be biased towards evil and chaos. This is very similar to the hastu club. Is there a collision between the two evil supernatural forces?" "So whoever wins, Mercer can''t escape." Tang Qi looked at the approaching destination and said faintly. The basis of his sentence is very simple. Because there is a comment about the Mellon family, the most widely spread comment in Mercer city is that half of Mercer city belongs to the Federation and half belongs to the Mellon family. Although Tang Qi doubted, this sentence was actually deliberately spread by the Mellon family. But it is conceivable that the reputation of the first family does not have much water. Their tentacles go deep into steel, arms, gold, drugs... Almost all profiteering industries, and the casinos in Mercer belong to the Mellon family. Bronck district can become a cancer of Mercer City, which is also related to this family to some extent. Just as Tang Qi''s thoughts continued to fly, the voice of the detective in the front row came. "Mr. consultant, here we are." Different from the pleasure of racing, the fat belly detective''s tone was full of fear. Instead of getting out of the car immediately, Tang Qi looked out through the window. The police car stopped at the entrance outside a community. There was more than one around. Stanna also has a special response team, all of whom are here, including the director who still cares about her political career. Looking at her sad face, she probably feels that she is a little untimely. Passing them, Tang Qi saw a community completely shrouded in black fog. Through those surging black fog and occasional gaps, we can see that this is a very typical Regal community with excellent greening and beautiful scenery. This is very consistent with the identity of the newly rising rich man named "Larry Brown", according to the information provided by the director. His wealth is probably similar to that of the Tang family before. He runs a company as big as the "Tang Steel Company". It''s a rich man, but it''s far from the noble and rich. But recently, he didn''t know what luck he had, and suddenly developed. He began to spend money wantonly. He seemed to have endless property. With the help of his own steel company, he became a rich man who could compete with Kerry Ronald. Now it seems that he has obviously become mayor Ross, the spokesman of hastu club. Now, as a clear target, he naturally encountered the Revenge of the Mellon family. Even if he was just sitting in the car, Tang Qi could hear the scream from the black fog. These movements are the source of fear for the detectives in the front row. Ordinary people, suddenly see this legendary scene, are like this. Tangqi didn''t comfort him and got out of the car. Go to the temporary command post composed of several police cars, and everyone gathered here. Although, it''s useless. There is a "vicious murder" happening right now, and it is very likely to be the kind of killing the family, but no one can do anything except Tang Qi. The only gratifying thing is that the police persuaded all the residents in this area in advance, so they can comfort themselves with "evil forces merging with each other". And Tangqi, he didn''t intend to do anything. They did not embarrass him. After all, on the surface, he was just a weak consultant who could provide consultation on mystical knowledge, but could not ask him to fight. Stana, who knew the "truth", secretly looked at him and shook her head slightly. The meaning in her eyes was: it''s too dangerous inside. Don''t get too close. Then, in the next second, Tangqi knew what Steiner said about the danger. Boom! Without warning, the black fog not far ahead suddenly opened a hole, and a mass of bloody things burst out. Passing the police car in the roar, and then "bang" hit the hard stone road behind. Where he passed, the stone slabs were all broken. Until the thing stopped, the whole street could not be seen. In the last pit, Tang Qi saw the real face of the thing. At first glance, the faint light began to gather. "Huh?" The surprised voice immediately came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. A familiar picture suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. "Extraordinary creatures: the polluter... Is dead." "Click" The broken one is a white mask. Under the mask was a face that could not see its true face, as if it had been forcibly smoothed, with even flesh and blood and abnormal nausea. Polluter! Hastu club, the man on the mission. Tang Qi has seen more than once that these creatures still maintain the human shape. In fact, they are not human at all. Even if their limbs and heads are smashed, they can still survive. It is reasonable to say that even if it is smashed into a mass of rotten meat, it will not die immediately. Fortunately, soon, a piece of information passed by, and Tangqi knew the reason. "Unknown evil power... Has been expelled..." "Deported!" Tang Qi''s face moved immediately, which was very unexpected. Chapter 152 In the pit at the end of the street, the bloody polluters are still braving a warm smell, which is a scene that will appear only when fresh flesh contacts the air. If it''s the original masked man, it''s obviously abnormal. Because the polluters are strange to be polluted by the power of evil gods. Their flesh and blood have changed into vines like intestines, but they can''t emit this warm smell. This scene further confirms the pieces of information in Tang Qi''s eyes. The power of evil spirits in these polluters is expelled by another powerful force. So they''re back as they are. That is, ordinary, at most strong human beings. It is natural for such human beings to be smashed into their immediate appearance. "Those who can expel the power of evil gods can only have the same level or even more powerful power." "So this is the dependence of the Mellon family?" Tang Qi glanced at the rotten meat, and his eyes shifted to the grass on the other side, where there were already two pits. At the corner not far away, there was a smashed police car, and the driver''s seat was stuffed with a mass of flesh and blood. Obviously, these are the hazards that Stana wants to say. Without exception, all are dead polluters. These bodies make Tang Qi more curious. Tang Qi knows the power of the polluter. Just a mask polluter is really not powerful. Unless you launch the secret technique that will eventually get out of control in exchange for power, it can only be regarded as general strangeness. However, Tang Qi suspects that not every polluter has that secret skill. Individuals are not powerful, but if they are combined, their combat effectiveness will increase greatly. Tang Qi has seen this many times outside the dark factory. Like "ogre", "human centipede" and "Stinky giant", each has good combat effectiveness, but in the end, they all die under the combination of polluters. Tang Qi believes that there must be a lot of polluters in the black fog, that is, Larry Brown''s home. Maybe, at least a few teams. This confirms Tang Qi''s previous speculation that another person competing with Kerry Ronald is the spokesman of hastu club. At the same time, it also proves that the "Avenger" sent by the Mellon family is very powerful. "Maybe it''s professional?" Tang Qi''s mind immediately filled with a guess. It is a well reasoned guess that if it were not for the existence of professional level, it would be difficult to kill these polluters so easily. "It''s even more strange. I really want to go in and watch the war." Tang Qi muttered and couldn''t help himself. In my mind, a wonderful battle has begun. One side is the revenge messenger sent by the Mellon family, and the other side is the polluters with masks. Judging from the fact that there are only the bodies of the polluters, it is obvious that the Mellon family has the upper hand. If it was Tang Qi before, knowing that this battle was taking place, the first thought should be to avoid it. But now, with the unconscious expansion of strength, Tang Qi himself has "expanded". Of course, it''s not really inflation. Tang Qi only knows his strength very well. At present, his combat power comes from the fog body plus Chaga fighting, combined with the resentment of blood Python 1 and Haig, plus the trial and the newly advanced "red", as well as some other means. He is confident that he may not win in the face of professional existence, but he can protect himself more than enough. But just as he was about to take the first step, the black fog in front suddenly contracted violently. Like ebb water, it disappears in front of everyone at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the whole community was in everyone''s eyes. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" The sound of applause suddenly came from the door of the most luxurious villa in the center of the community. There, a dozen figures are standing. They also wear suits, just like the polluters. But if the two sides stand together, no one will confuse them. Their temperament is very different. Polluters are the kind of weird, distorted and chilling. And all these big men are too strong. Their temperament is violent and ferocious, as if they were beasts that would open their huge mouths at any time. They stood there with sticky blood flowing from the villa. There was an excessive amount of blood. There were even some broken meat and eyes floating in it. Vaguely, a group of detectives could see some scenes inside the villa. The corpse, with almost no complete, shattered, lying on the ground, hung on the chandelier, or stuck on the wall, is simultaneous interpreting the legendary purgatory. The most striking thing is the corpses piled together in the center, a small Beijing temple. All components belong to polluters. The reason for this conclusion is that it is covered with white mask fragments. At the top is a red mask. Tang Qi''s eyes passed, and the faint light immediately gathered into a picture. [wonder: hastu mask (red).] [status: complete.] [information fragment: the mask polluted by the power of unknown evil gods is harder and has more functions than the white mask, but it was not smashed at this time, obviously for another reason.] "For fear?" Tang Qi''s eyes took back from the mask, and then fell on the one headed by the group of "beast heroes". The black fog that shrank back poured into a small black ball held in his palm. This is a giant nearly three meters tall. His upper body has long lost his clothes, showing terrible muscles and crisscross scars. His face is very ordinary, but anyone can''t forget it as long as he sees it. Because he has a pair of terrible eyes, as if he can directly convey fear and killing. Almost all detectives, after looking at them, subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not take another look. Several people with weak willpower even trembled with fear. The giant, looking at the detectives of Mercer police station, also had an undisguised look of contempt. He put the ball away, then trampled on the blood stain, applauded and walked to the crowd. The arrogant and overbearing voice penetrated into the ears of the detectives. "I heard you guys tipped off Larry Brown, the red mouse, during the day. Unfortunately, the waste who thought he had some benefits refused you and asked Ross for so many waste snacks to help." "But what''s the use? Waste. It''s always waste." "Mercer city will always be Mercer city belonging to the Mellon family." "The biggest use of you little things is to take pictures here, pass them to Ross, then clean the ground, and finally help me... Lick the soles of my shoes." "Bang!" When the last sentence fell, the giant had appeared in front of the public. He suddenly trampled on the police car with a terrible big foot. Even if he deliberately restrained his strength, the police car with the front of the two cars together was still scrapped in an instant. But the anger brought by these is less than one ten thousandth of that caused by the arrogant words of the giant. Chapter 153 Obviously, everyone at Mercer police station was angry. Because the police had asked Larry Brown to evacuate during the day, which is a normal procedure in the police. Even if the other party is suspected by Tangqi to be the spokesman of hastu club, as long as there is no apparent evil behavior, the police must notify after knowing the news. Even according to the regulations, the police department needs to send someone to protect Larry. However, the director who knew the inside story directly exempted this step. But the giant ignored these at all. His fierce eyes were full of contempt for a group of detectives. He trampled on two police cars, a big foot full of blood, and looked down at everyone. Including Tang Qi, there was uncontrollable anger at this time. photograph? Wash the floor? Lick the soles? There is no doubt that the giant is wantonly insulting Mercer police station. The reason may not be just because he regards the police station as mayor Ross, that is, the power of hastu club. With the tentacles of the Mellon family, he knows that the Mercer police station is just a small shrimp caught in the middle and is not qualified to participate. But the giant still did so. In fact, he is not angry, he is pure evil. In the giant''s view, it''s like seeing a group of ants on the roadside and stepping on it at will. Yes, in his wild and ferocious eyes, all the detectives in the field, including Tang Qi, or the director of the "high-level", are like ants. They can bully and humiliate at will without worrying about any consequences. The power of the Mellon family and the extraordinary power in him. "Buzz!" Tangqi''s fundus, strong faint light converged rapidly, and a picture was generated immediately. [supernatural creature: torturer.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: he is a real villain. He has mastered more than hundreds of punishments, from humans to monsters, and even evil spirits. He is on the list of torture he expects. He is very close to the threshold of professional level.] [information fragment 2: the source of his power is blood. Although the devil''s power is obtained by contract, the devil is the devil. His power is enough to expel evil gods. It is not that the devil is more powerful than evil gods, but because he is infinitely close to professional level terrorist combat power.] ¡­¡­ "Devil?" Pieces of information flitted across the bottom of his eyes, and the captured information made Tang Qi''s eyebrows unbearable. He thought that the source of the strength of the Mellon family might also be an evil god. Now it seems that he is wrong. From the perspective of the "criminal" in front of us, the reason why the first family of the Mellon family can survive so far is only a contract signed with the devil. Demons are indeed supernatural beings of the same level as evil gods. And different from the identity of "the devil of judgment" when Tang Qi was born, when the devil signed a contract, he generally wouldn''t play any tricks to make excuses for violating the contract. Tang Qi, however, still maintains a record of more than three contract frauds. If this is a game, he should have achieved the achievement of "contract fraudster". While Tang Qi was thinking, the torturer had lost his patience. His big feet full of blood were trampling on the police car. Naturally, it was impossible for a detective to lick the soles of his shoes. In fact, if we were not worried about the terrorist power he showed and the power of the Mellon family, the perpetrator should encounter crisscross firepower at this time. Even if it is a small police pistol and so many detectives shoot together, the picture is also very shocking. Of course, there is no threat to the perpetrators. His ferocious face came down slowly and shouted at all the detectives. "Roar!" storm! A storm with a foul smell erupted at close range. The temporary command post was instantly fragmented, and all the detectives were blown apart. Even the detectives with heavy tonnage flew backwards, and then landed heavily. At this moment, everyone understood. How did the previous scenes appear? It was just a roar. That''s what happened. As long as those polluters wearing masks come into contact with him, the power of evil gods in their bodies will be expelled by the power of demons. Naturally, they will lose all the power of resistance and let them be ravaged. At this time, he intends to do the same. It seems that killing a bunch of masked people and the external spokesman of hastu club can not satisfy the torturer. He still needs some vent, and this time he has a crush on... Stana. The torturer''s huge body rumbled and trampled on the ground. He laughed wildly, his eyes hovered among the detectives, and finally fixed on Stana. "Hahaha... Look what I found, a beautiful red haired chick." "You are honored. Before I go back to work, you are my source of happiness. I happen to be a little hungry. Your flesh and blood will be much more delicious than those bedbugs with masks." The perpetrator was like a tank, crashing in the dark, and a police car was directly scrapped under his impact. And he, with a ferocious face, seemed to be completely immersed in the pleasure of "tyranny". The eyes kept looking for Stana''s figure, as if they were looking for this lost little mouse. The corners of his mouth even left disgusting saliva. Anyone who sees this scene will not doubt that the monster really wants to catch Stana and eat her. At this moment, in the dark, there was no panic, and a faint voice sounded. "Shoot" It''s not the director who gave the order, it''s Tangqi. His voice was very recognizable, and what was unexpected was his prestige. Boom! The first shot came from Stana. When the golden flame burst out in the dark, Stana''s figure appeared in the middle of the flagstone road. Under the light, there was her cold and strong face. The white palm didn''t even tremble, as if there was no monster charging fiercely and trying to eat himself. "Hahaha..." "Boom ~" The murderer''s wild laughter was directly beaten back by the furnace bullet. Its head seemed to be really beaten by a super sledgehammer. In the dark, Tang Qi clearly saw that its skull was deformed in an instant, and the burning and evil breaking were triggered at the same time. When he saw that he was going to blow the head of this disgusting monster, he saw that the dark brain boiling in the broken skull. Instead of blocking the bullet, the power of the exploding furnace also cools down. Although a large gray scar appeared on his skull after that moment, there was no doubt that he was not dead. Then, following Stana''s gunshot, all the detectives, even the director, pulled out their pistols and shot at the perpetrators. Javier and Nathan and several special forces were firing with submachine guns. A layer of firepower net enveloped the criminals. When this scene appeared, at the other end of the flagstone Road, at the door of the luxury villa, more than a dozen "beast heroes" who had been watching the play suddenly shouted in a low voice and lowered their bodies slightly. It seemed that they would rush out to tear them up at the next moment. But at this time, the rampant voice of the torturer came again. "Don''t move. Don''t even come here. Let me come by myself. I haven''t met such an interesting chick for a long time. I just... Like it so much." "Boom ~ boom!" The torturer said that, licked his lips, and then his face became very ferocious. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole man rushed towards Stana like a prehistoric monster. Chapter 154 As a giant three meters high, coupled with his terrible muscles, the torturer showed an amazing speed at this moment. The hard slate was forced into a big pit by him. His ferocious face was even more terrible in the night. All bullets hit him and could only make a "Ding Ding" sound, leaving some light marks on his thick black skin. Strong enough to exceed the physical strength imagined by a group of detectives, it''s no wonder the monster said to come by himself. Except for the furnace bullet fired by Stana''s wine red rhinoceros, the firepower of others is probably no different from tickling for him. The speed at which he pounced on Stana, as well as the terror, gave Stana, who was just an ordinary person, no chance to escape. She even had a hard time moving. The fighting skills she learned from the police academy were useless at this moment. The only thing that can be useful is the second shot. Boom! Even in a "desperate situation", Stana didn''t show fear on her face, but pulled the trigger at the last time. With great difficulty, he fired the second shot. Unfortunately, with the first lesson, the torturer also knew that the furnace bullet restrained him. This face-to-face bullet path was quickly avoided by him. "Bang bang" The torturer''s body suddenly turned in the air, landed at another place on the flagstone Road, and then stepped on it. In the splash of gravel, he jumped at Stana again. This time, Stana didn''t have a chance to shoot a third shot. Seeing a terrible monster falling, he caught Stana in his hand. From his previous words, it is not hard to hear that this is a monster who despises human beings and regards human beings as food, even though he himself was human before he gained power. At this moment, in some dark night, some sharp eyed detectives suddenly saw it. Stana, who was about to become food, suddenly showed a faint smile on her face. Then, her red hair shone in the night. It was very difficult, but she accurately avoided the route of the torturer. It was also the moment when she left her place in an awkward position. Boom! Another big pit appeared in the smoke and gravel splash. "Chick, you can''t escape." In the choking smoke, the huge body of the torturer came out. Although Stana avoided the accident, it was obviously nothing, but added a trace of fun for the cat to catch the mouse. The torturer''s face became more and more ferocious, and the cruelty and cruelty in his eyes were not concealed at all. He opened his mouth and smiled, and his dark white teeth showed up, an almost perfect human demon. It''s just that as soon as the devil comes out. He was greeted by a black barrel. "Stupid chick, you can''t fight..." "Bang" "Roar" Stana shot, and the torturer''s sarcasm was not finished. Immediately he felt different, completely different from facing the wine red rhinoceros a few seconds ago. In his ear, a faint scream of terror came. Even with his strength now infinitely close to "professional level", his body immediately stagnated when he heard this roar. Effect trigger: Longwei (fake)! Although it is only a stagnant moment, this time is enough. A bullet wrapped in a golden flame, with that roar, went to his head again. The landing point is the gray scar again. Last time, he eliminated the power of the furnace with the Demon power in his body. This time, his luck may not be so good. Seeing that he was about to fall into crisis, the torturer had no time to think about the "change" in Stana. His whole person stagnated in place, and his already ferocious face seemed to be more distorted and painful because of what he had suddenly done. In an instant, a strange noise came from his body, and then the whole person soared for a full circle. The height was close to four meters, and the already rough skin began to grow black scales. A black scale tail burst out from its caudal vertebra. Both hands and feet turned into sharp claws, and a head was also covered with black scales. The first to grow scales is the wound. "Bang" "Hoo Hoo" Once again, if the torturer who has not yet turned into a criminal is hit by a heavy hammer, his head suddenly tilts back. Under the dual effects of burning and breaking evil, the newly born "devil scale" first turns red, and then breaks with a click. But this time, the power of the bullet has also been eliminated. Buzz! Another new demon scale is born quickly, covering the gray wound. The torturer''s face had changed greatly, first showing a touch of surprise, and then a more unscrupulous and ferocious smile. At this time, he was four meters tall, covered with black scales, with a large number of protrusions on his face and head, and behind him was a tail beating the ground. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that his eyes are still full of tyranny, bloodthirsty and cruelty. With the previous lesson, he no longer fired a gun, but grinned, showing a bright red mouth, Sen''s white teeth and a dark throat, and gave Stana a ferocious smile. The body jerked and rushed to Stana in the sound of "boom". The scene is terrible. Stana, at this time, she is facing the charge of a black tank that speeds up many times. The whole flagstone road was completely destroyed after the charge. As if, oh no, it was plowed by a monster. The storm swept ahead. Stana was even scratched on her face by one or two sputtered stones. In such a storm, a faint voice suddenly sounded in her ear. "Relax!" "Give it to me!" As soon as the sound reached her ears, Stana, who was frightened, strangely eased down. She remembered the scene just now, and the "blood Python No. 1" suddenly appeared in her hand. Wonderful sense of security, let it relax. In some strange feeling, he completely handed over his body to the fog behind her. That''s why she can fight the torturer for two rounds. It''s Tang Qi. As early as the first desperate situation, Tangqi took over Stana''s body with the body of fog. In the strong night, Tang Qi showed his "fog body" and the cover of Stana''s body, so he didn''t have to worry about being found. In addition to saving Stana, Tangqi wants to satisfy his curiosity. He killed a monster with "the power of evil gods" with his front foot, but now he has a demonized semi professional level. This is a test. Can a monster that is infinitely close to the professional level and has the power of demons block the ability he just got? The power of red! Can it be compared with "trial"? Now is a great opportunity. During the movement, a cloud of fog that was already light to imperceptible suddenly elongated and twisted, covering Stana''s trunk and limbs behind her. With her deliberate cooperation, Tangqi controlled Stana''s body and avoided the murderer who charged in a moment. The action is very awkward and strange. In the eyes of others, Stana always avoids the situation of death with incredible action and speed. What''s more surprising is that Stana, who originally had only a handful of wine red rhinoceros. The weapons used suddenly became two. When the body crossed with the torturer, two black barrels were aimed at its head covered with demon scales at the same time. Boom! Boom! Two roars burst under the night sky. Chapter 155 Under the cover of the strong night, whether it''s a group of wild animals, or a group of detectives. It''s hard to see the battle clearly. At this time, no one dared to turn on the searchlight of the police car. They could only judge the situation with the help of the huge difference between the big and small figures and the occasional light. For example, at this moment, two golden flames burst out in the roar. The crowd clearly saw that the giant was no different from the devil. His head covered with black scales was hit by two heavy hammers at the same time. Two furnace bullets exploded on his head. Under the burning of the golden flame gathered together, a large area turned into a red color, the scales continued to break and fall off, and the rolling black brain rushed out to eliminate the flame. "Damn smelly woman, I''ll give you all the punishment I will." "Boom" The torturer lowered his head and roared and rushed to Stana again. But this time, he finally remembered to cover the vital parts with his hands. Unfortunately, he was greeted one after another by furnace bullets with extremely clever shooting timing. ¡­¡­ The rich community where the murder occurred has completely failed to see the original slate Road, and the battle continues. A scene that surprised both sides is being staged. The one who has the upper hand is... Stana. Yes, it''s Stana with two guns. When two handguns, one of which is a genuine extraordinary gun, and the other can also fire extraordinary bullets, are in the hands of one person. Even an ordinary person can do great damage to extraordinary monsters. Stana, who is controlled by Tangqi, is not an ordinary person. Although it is impossible for Stana to use the "Chaga fighting technique", after her body was taken over by Tangqi, with the magic of the fog body, she can not only atomize Tangqi, but also occasionally atomize part of Stana''s limbs with the help of night cover. That''s why? She has never practiced extraordinary fighting skills, but she can often make magical evasive movements. Posture, very unsightly. But it doesn''t matter. At this time, practicality is the best. As soon as Stana got rid of the "desperate situation", the torturer fell into a very ugly situation. His fighting power is strong, and the source is the power of the devil. His chosen profession is "torturer". Although it is also a fighting profession, he still focuses more on interrogation, torture and punishment. There is no need to speculate. Before signing the contract, he must also be a role in the Mellon family, similar to the gang executioner. Relying on his terrible physical strength, strong fighting ability, and high-level extraordinary power that can expel the power of evil gods, that is, the power of demons, he can fight enough to form a crush in the face of characters such as "polluter". But for Stana today, there can''t be such a good thing anymore. Every time he launched a charge, he would be interrupted by a furnace bullet. The power of the furnace burst from the bullet formed perfect restraint against the power of the devil. The so-called Feng Shui turns in turn, that''s it. Before that, the torturers tortured and killed those low-level polluters, relying on their high-level and demonic power to expel evil gods unscrupulously, and beat each polluter into pieces. And now he''s feeling it, too. Although the power of the furnace cannot expel the demonic power from his body, restraint is real. For each bullet, he needs to pay some demon power to offset it. In the process, he has to bear no small pain. But even so, he still yelled and threatened Stana. When the bullets ran out, she was completely reduced to food. In this regard, Tang Qi just smiled contemptuously. If it''s really just Stana fighting him with two guns, he''s right. When the bullet runs out, you will die. But unfortunately, the real "behind the scenes" in this battle is Tang Qi. The criminal has been regarded as an experiment by him. Tangqi controls Stana and interrupts the attack of the torturer again and again. The restraint of the power of the furnace against the power of the devil makes him helpless to roar and can''t touch even a piece of Stana''s sleeve. In fact, it''s easy for him to break the game. Just let the "beast men" help. Unfortunately, in order to maintain the dignity of the superior, he did not do so. The reason why Tangqi doesn''t die is because he''s still waiting. "With the information I have provided, with the expertise of the castle Bureau, I will be able to understand the severe situation in Mercer at this time." "Reasonably speaking, assistance should arrive soon." "Moreover, it is certainly not just the lineup of old Colson and Jason last time. At least there should be a professional presence." "Bang" Tangqi thought divergent, his eyes radiated the whole area, and didn''t forget to control Stana to raise her hand and shoot the criminal who had just climbed out of the pit. At this time, he was covered with gray scars everywhere. Not fatal! But it''s embarrassing! The ferocious and arrogant color on the torturer''s face disappeared and was replaced by gloom. At this time, he finally realized his mistake. The strange woman in front of him had more extraordinary bullets than expected. He couldn''t get close to her in a short time. "Buzz" His eyes gradually moved to his group of wild animals. Just when he was going to call for support and kill everyone in the field, including Stana. In Tangqi''s line of sight, it was very far away. Almost at the end, a thin figure suddenly appeared. "Boom" The unprecedented dark light almost overflowed from Tangqi''s eyes. "Finally!" "Do it!" When Tang Qi thought, everyone saw a picture that they would never forget in the dark. Stana, like a quick cheetah, suddenly rushed towards the torturer. Her flaming hair was dazzling under the night, as well as Stana''s cold, moving and murderous face. "Is she looking for death?" The idea came into everyone''s mind at the same time. Obviously, both sides can see that Stana can fight against the torturer by relying on her guns rather than close combat power. Once they get close, the ant like Stana is afraid that she will be beaten to pieces by the torturer immediately. Seeing this scene, the torturer thought so. He swallowed the help he had already asked for, and his ferocious smile opened at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have seen it. He kneaded the red haired girl who rushed over into a scene of meat with terrible power. It was wonderful. Bang bang! The body of the torturer expanded again. In the light of the night, it is a black devil with a big mouth, about to swallow an amazing flame beauty. When this scene appeared, the thin figure in the distance immediately whispered and came here like a phantom. Unfortunately, I obviously can''t catch up. Ten meters! Nine meters! Eight meters! ¡­¡­ When they were only a few steps away, the torturer suddenly saw the girl close at hand with a mocking smile on her face. Buzz! Without warning, a pair of strange eyes appeared out of thin air and looked at each other. "Red!" The word light came into his ear. Then, the world entangled by the extreme bright red and golden flame dragged all his mind and soul into it. Chapter 156 Everyone thought that the battle would end soon after Stana launched a decisive charge. In fact, it is true. It''s just that the way it ends is completely different from what both sides expected. Boom! The torturer didn''t tear up Stana. At that moment, he fell into a strange stagnation. Everyone only had time to see that the beauty who seemed to jump like a flame jumped up and stepped back into the pit with one foot. Then two black barrels were aimed at his head at the same time. There was no stagnation at all. With Stana''s undisguised killing intention, two golden flames poured out at the same time. Bang ~ bang! Furnace bullets poured out one after another as if they didn''t want money. In the first second, the torturer''s head changed from dark to gray. The devil''s scale with terror defense was completely separated under the explosion of the power of the furnace, and the fragile skull had no resistance. The only terrible thing was the black brain like a living creature, when the golden flame poured down. These brains automatically activate into some kind of monster, not only yelling at Stana, but also trying to go upstream and parasitize Stana. The scene was strange and frightening. Unfortunately, this did not shake Stana''s hands. Furnace bullets, one by one, without stopping. When two "monster guns" were emptied at the same time, the monster disappeared in the pit, and the roar disappeared, leaving only a broken and degenerating body. Its head disappeared completely. The corpse of a strong man with a body and no head lay quietly in the pit. Those demon scales, completely retreated. No one could see how fierce the body was. Those polluter teams that can hunt "Stinky giants" and "ogres" have no resistance under him. But he didn''t be proud for long and died in Stana''s hands. After killing the torturer, Tangqi left Stana''s body silently and returned to his original hiding place, behind a broken police car. Buzz! Tangqi''s figure suddenly became solid. At the moment of reappearance, Tang Qi appeared a happy face, as if he had some unexpected harvest. At the bottom of his eyes, a little red light was disappearing. At the same time, he stared at himself silently. In the special picture slowly emerging, after thinking, the progress changes again. After Tang Qi swallowed the "bright red heart", the progress of Ming''s idea jumped to 20%, followed by some decimal points. Now, the decimal point disappears and the progress becomes 22%. There is no doubt that it is the contribution of the perpetrators. Not surprisingly, Chihong, as a skill at the same level as the trial, once successfully launched, the existence of the criminal who has not yet entered the professional level, has no resistance at all. After Stana killed the torturer, Tangqi threw his soul into the furnace. "The soul polluted by the devil''s power is really an excellent fuel." Tang Qi stood up and said in silence. When he got up, he saw Stana not far away. She almost fell to the ground because she suddenly lost his support. At present, she is still just an ordinary person. Although Tang Qi carried out this battle with her body, she can''t consume any strength. But at this time, she tried to squeeze out the last strength in her body. Stubbornly stood in place and turned around. The two monster guns still emitting light smoke raised slightly, the muzzle pointed to the door of the villa, and there were more than a dozen beast like figures left. The leader is dead! Moreover, they died so fast that none of them had time to rescue. At the thought of the possible punishment after returning, Qi Qi, who exuded a strong smell of wild animals, couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and all his hate and angry eyes fell on Stana. Other detectives also failed to escape the fate of being affected. "Roar" "Roar" A low roar sounded at the same time. As soon as they looked up, they saw more than a dozen changing terrible figures. At the same time, there was a hissing sound on their bodies, their clothes were broken, and ferocious monsters wanted to appear one by one. The bodies of these big men are not the power of demons, but since they can help the torturers solve the mask polluters of hastu club, they are naturally not normal humans. Omen of crisis! The moment occupied everyone''s mind. Although at this moment, these beasts seemed to be afraid of Stana''s killing the torturer and didn''t rush over at the first time. But this shock will not last long. The sharpest of beasts is intuition. Although Stana covered up well, these big men can feel it vaguely. This terrible red haired woman has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. The atmosphere is extremely dignified, even more terrible than the previous war. Because all the detectives know that the torturers won''t fight them until Stana is solved. But once these beasts start charging, only the police pistols can escape the fate of being ripped open. Some timid detectives have begun to consider driving away and running away. They also have wives and children. Not every task is willing to risk their lives. At this moment, the sound of footsteps is particularly harsh. Tang Qi walked to Stana''s side, supported Stana slightly with his body, turned his head and showed a mocking smile that attracted hatred to the beasts. The bottom of my heart is a secret way: "I''ve come. Do you still want to hide and watch the excitement?" Naturally, the goal of this sentence is not the beasts in front of us. However, his smile did break the stalemate in an instant. Among the dozen big men, a fierce man with broken clothes and a lion like face suddenly stood up. He stirred his muscles, half arched his body, and stared at Tangqi and Stana with a pair of eyes that seemed to be shining. Before charging, it showed its hairy strong chest and roared through the night sky. "Long live Mellon!" "Bang ~" As soon as the voice fell, the lion faced man shook his head, and the whole man turned into an illusion and rushed to Stana. With the leader, the rest of the big men followed suit. For a time, all kinds of strong * * men began to rush and charge in the night. If there was no such atmosphere of slaughter, the scene was actually a little funny. Except for Tang Qi, other detectives have soft feet. At this time, the initiator is looking at the special pictures constantly jumping out of his eyes with great interest. First, of course, it belongs to the lion faced man who has rushed to his eyes. At this time, his hair was very thick and his height was expanding. A pair of sharp claws flashing cold light grabbed Tangqi and Stana at the same time. It meant to open the two people at the same time. Tang Qi ignored the sharp claws of fast approaching and just read the pieces of information flowing through his eyes. [supernatural creature: half demon man.] [status: normal.] [information fragment: the experimental object that survived after being forcibly perfused with some monster blood is different from the normal half monster blood. Although he can use some monster power, he can''t get orthodox inheritance, and his life will be pitifully short.] ¡­¡­ Chapter 157 The beasts are charging. They have keen intuition, but they are also affected by the chaotic side of the monster''s blood. When the leader died, they still rushed up. The same faint light poured out from the bottom of Tangqi''s eyes. These "dead men" from the Mellon family, without exception, are all half demons. From the passing information fragments, they are like the mask polluters of the hastu club. They are mass-produced dead men. They used to be normal human beings, and then they were forcibly infused with demon blood, which became what they are now. But looking at their contempt for human beings, they obviously won''t regret it. On the contrary, they have become another monster, a monster that sees humans as food. Seeing the sharp claw, he was about to row to Tangqi and Stana standing side by side. Qiang! A sudden abnormal noise, like the sound of a sharp blade piercing the air, came from a distance. Hiss! A long sword wrapped in white light suddenly flew over and directly inserted into the stone slab in front of Tang Qi. Without waiting for Tang Qi''s eyes, the turbulent light converged into that special picture. The incomparably soft and warm light, centered on the long sword, gushed out like a tide. In an instant, the darkness was dispersed, and the bloody smell was swept away at this moment. The community seemed to be bathed in the divine light. Everything was so beautiful and quiet. But for those beasts who are charging, all this is not good at all. "Ah ~" "Ah ah"¡® Screams, one after another, kept ringing. All the half monsters who were charging fell to their knees. They covered their eyes and drowned them with unimaginable pain. They can''t stop the dark blood from pouring out. Tang Qi can even feel the strong Demon power from which blood. The surprised look immediately appeared in Tang Qimu. Just a sword! A knight''s sword! Tang Qi also saw clearly at this time. Not far in front of him was a typical Knight Sword dedicated to the church. That is, the light from this seemingly ordinary Knight Sword expels the power in these dead men who have become half human and half monster. These dead are losing the power of monsters. They are becoming human again. However, the owner of the sword obviously wants more than that. As the beasts degenerated, human characteristics began to return, and the light emitted from the long sword should have begun to fade. But with the wailing of the beasts, the light on the sword became more and more dazzling. "Master of the sword, he wants to kill these people!" At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi immediately thought. At the same time, an old but firm voice sounded like a rock under the night sky. "Darkness and evil will be dispelled by light." "Human beings polluted by the blood of despicable monsters, you all need to be purified... Sinners." "Buzz" With the last sentence falling, the Knight Sword inserted in the stone slab overflowed with a circle of light. Where he passed, a wild beast turned into fly ash in a wail. The blood of monsters in their bodies ran out, and their bodies burned in an instant. A dozen half men and half monsters, enough to kill all the detectives in Mercer police station, were extinguished without even seeing the main face. "Hoo!" A second later, the community really calmed down. Because all the oddities, whether on the side of the hastu club or the dead from the Mellon family, have died. Footsteps sounded slowly. A thin, bent figure came slowly from the rear. It was obvious that the target was the Knight Sword, as well as Tangqi and Stana. This is an old man. He is wearing linen clothes and straw sandals. His hair and beard are snow-white. He has a weather beaten but still firm face, and his eyes give people a warm feeling. A priest! Or, bitter friar! If ordinary people see him, they will probably guess so in their mind. "I am a knight, a knight from the Light Church in mihuang." The old man walked slowly to the Knight Sword, gave a knight salute to everyone in the field, and then said. Because the previous scene was too scary. Even if you have rich life experience, such as Gideon, you don''t react at this time. Therefore, in the face of the old man''s Knight ceremony, everyone was in a hurry. At this time, it was not surprising that Tang Qi looked directly at the old man and his knight sword. Even if Tang Qi had a hunch, he was surprised by the picture emerging from the bottom of his eyes. [wonder: Sith Knight Sword.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: it is an ancient Knight Sword handed down from the dark age. It felt light and endured darkness until one day it was selected as a companion by a trainee knight.] [information fragment 2: when the trainee knight becomes a real knight of light, its extraordinary power covered by years will shine again, and it has ushered in transformation.] ¡­¡­ An extraordinary Knight sword! This did not surprise Tang Qi. What really surprised Tang Qi was its name and the second piece of information flowing in the past. In the name of a knight, named after a sword. Although Tang Qi is not an expert in the light church and the light knight, he also knows some knowledge. For example, only real knights can formally name their swords in this way. Tang Qi thought about the castle Bureau. After knowing the severe situation in Mercer, he would send at least one professional strong man to come. But I never thought that a knight of light would come. "Buzz" When Tang Qi''s eyes were officially focused on the old man, who was bent and looked extremely thin, the really unprecedented faint light gathered madly at the bottom of his eyes. Tang Qi originally thought that the special picture to be produced might be something he had never seen before. He had seen the believer of the crow God, Samra''s separation, the founder of the extraordinary market, and the twisted undead Ronald... The last one was a real professional existence when he was killed by Tangqi. But these obviously cannot be compared with a real knight of light. As Tang Qi knows, in the extraordinary field, those combat classes. Few can compare with the "light Knight". In front of him, there was a formal Knight of light. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s excellent acting skills, he couldn''t hide his shock at this time. And when the bottom of his eyes, the picture finally came into being. Shock immediately became consternation, and immediately became a kind of enlightenment. [supernatural creature: Knight of light.] [status: normal.] [message fragment: his name is Sith...] ¡­¡­ The following information fragments, without exception, are all garbled. Never had a wonderful feeling, at this time in the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart. Those garbled information can be forcibly parsed if he wants, but if he does, it is likely to disturb the bright old knight in front of him. PS: it''s three o''clock again. Sorry, the liver won''t move. We''ll fight again tomorrow. We won''t miss every change we owe. Chapter 158 The scene before us has never happened before. However, Tang Qi has a subtle understanding that his special abilities are obviously not omnipotent. Most extraordinary creatures or strange things can be understood by him. But some strong people who occasionally appear can shield his gaze. It is even foreseeable that in the future, there may be some strange things that are also beyond the limit, which can shield him. And boundaries, maybe grades? It may also be other things. There are too few samples, and Tang Qi can only guess. Hoo! Tangqi silently withdrew his eyes and responded to the old knight''s etiquette with Stana. Gideon and others also responded one after another, responding to the old knight who appeared and killed more than a dozen wild beasts and monsters. After that, many detectives were paralyzed. Exciting night! In addition to the detectives related to the special response team, there are also detectives transferred from other places. They can only be regarded as ordinary people. Everything they experienced tonight has opened the door to another world for them. Of course, even if there is a chance, there may not be a few detectives willing to step in. Death is associated with the devil, and it is close at hand, which has left a psychological shadow for these detectives. At this moment, the old knight suddenly smiled and said, "honest people should not be troubled by fear." "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, he saw a flash of light in the palm of his hand, which was very conspicuous in the night, soft and attracted everyone''s attention. A strange scene happened. The police detectives who were still terrified suddenly felt that their bodies were full of courage and strength. The deep fear dissipated and all returned to normal. Tang Qi also stared at the light. At the bottom of his eyes, a piece of information emerged. "Light Knight skill: the light of the soul can dispel fear, madness, bloodthirsty and other negative states..." Not surprisingly, it''s normal for a formal light knight to cast some small skills. The real surprise is that even the detectives are back to normal. Sith, the light on the old knight''s hand did not go out. His eyes suddenly fell on Tangqi and Stana. It seems that his face has experienced countless wind and frost, rough and full of wrinkles, but it can''t make people ignore his warm eyes. But at this moment, there was a light of insight that surprised Tang Qi. It seems that all the secrets of the body fall into the eyes. Of course, this is an illusion. There is only one real secret in Tangqi, that is, his special ability. In contrast, even the "golden furnace idea" is nothing. Tang Qi doesn''t believe that anyone in the world can directly see that he has the ability of "knowing everything". Not even a real knight of light. As soon as he thought of this, Tang Qi looked at the Sith faintly, and there was no different idea in his heart. He has a clear conscience. In the monster archives, many chapters have described that the profession of Saint warrior or saint light knight is naturally the enemy of evil creatures. Sometimes they don''t even need to do it, but just look at each other with the eyes of light. Evil burns itself. Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s just bragging. For now, at least, there''s nothing strange about Tangqi or Stana. On the contrary, Stana, with her eyes extremely focused, looked at the light in the palm of Sith''s hand. Her strength was recovering quickly, and her fatigue and weakness were swept away. Without Tang Qi''s secret help, she stood up well. After a few breaths, she completely recovered her heyday. An unexpected color appeared on Stana''s bright and moving face. At this moment, the old knight smiled. He looked at Tang Qi with deep meaning, then looked at Stana, praised them at the same time, and said, "two interesting young people, may the light shine on you forever." As his voice fell, the atmosphere immediately relaxed. It was also at this time that the sound of the car engine suddenly came from far and near. In the dark, the light of the searchlight shone from afar, and three cars came at a gallop. The original speed was very fast, and the driver seemed very worried, but he was close. After seeing the current scene in the community, the speed stabilized. "Here comes the little guys who clean up the mess. The old man withdrew first. I think we''ll meet again." On their side, Sith extinguished the light of the soul in his hand, hung the extraordinary Knight''s sword around his waist at will, and said to Tang Qi and Stana with a smile. Without the reflection of the "holy light", the knight of light seems to be an old man in the game world, and occasionally plays a role-playing. As soon as his voice fell, the whole man turned into an illusion and went in the other direction. As soon as he left, a group of people came down from three cars that had just stopped. The style between actions made Tangqi quickly recognize their origin. Castle bureau! The real "assistance" seems to be a little late. To Tang Qi''s surprise, there were no old Colson and Jason in the group. The leader was a tall middle-aged man in a windbreaker. This is a big man who looks very rough. The long windbreaker can''t cover his curly muscles. The exposed skin color is a little dark. His face looks very serious when he doesn''t laugh. He also wears a pair of sunglasses at night. Behind him, followed by several men and women, although their clothes are different, they all have a capable momentum. If Tang Qi hadn''t glanced over, his eyes immediately began to gather dim light. I''m afraid he would think it was a group of professional agents, not mysterious people. Before Tang Qi could understand their respective careers, the leading man seemed to see the departure of the Sith. He waved first, and the others immediately dispersed and began to skillfully investigate the scene and collect some extraordinary information. And he himself came to the director. The two talked for a few words. The director seemed relieved. A smile finally appeared on her very sad face. She commanded the detective to cooperate with the people of the ancient castle Bureau. Then, the big man came towards Tang Qi and the two. As he approached, a terrible sense of oppression came to his face. I don''t know what profession it is. He gives Tang Qi a feeling that he is stronger than the evil torturer who had the power of demons before. Most importantly, he has not changed. The closer he gets, the more oppressive he feels. In particular, Tang Qi, who has a keen sense, only feels that he is a powerful and terrible monster coming slowly at this moment. However, it was not his intention. It was more like he could not fully control the powerful power he had just obtained. Occasionally, there would be some overflow. "Another professional!" Tang Qi looked at the big man coming and said in surprise. At the same time, at this moment, pieces of information were flowing through his eyes. Different from looking at the Sith before, Tang Qi saw almost complete pieces of information attached to the big man this time. Chapter 159 [supernatural creature: Demon Hunter.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a real demon hunter. He has become a formal professional. More than 100 monsters or monsters died in his hands. He is one of the most famous demon hunters in mihuang state, and sometimes one can be removed.] [information fragment 2: he is in the "fusion period", but it will not affect his combat effectiveness too much.] [message fragment 3: his name is hall and he is Jason''s teacher.] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi read the pieces of information at the bottom of his eyes, his doubts were immediately answered. No wonder this can''t control the power of coercion in his body. Just like the demon slave who died in Tangqi''s hands before, the twisted undead Ronald, the demon hunter called "Hall", seems to have just entered the professional level and is still in the integration period. Perhaps that''s why he couldn''t stop Tang Qi''s insight into his special abilities. One of the messages was unexpected. The man was Jason''s teacher. In Tang Qi''s mind, he immediately recalled the young man he saw last time. By comparison, their temperament is very different. When Tang Qi sighed in the bottom of his heart, hall, a big man with dark glasses exuding terror and authority, had stood in front of them. Under the dark glasses, I was looking at them. The bright and moving Stana, he just looked at it and ignored it, focusing on Tang Qi. Just when the atmosphere was strange, the man suddenly grinned. He held out a big hand and introduced himself, "hall, Jason''s teacher." "TONKY, adviser to Mercer police." Tang Qi also smiled and shook his hand. Although the other party didn''t exert any force, Tang Qi still felt a terrible physical force in an instant. Humanoid beast! Tang Qi suddenly flashed the word in his mind. Then unconsciously, Tang Qi compared it with the old knight Sith who had left, and then couldn''t help adding himself. If the three broke out fighting with each other. There is no doubt that if you simply compete for physical power, hall is definitely the first. But when it comes to combat experience, they are not as good as old Knights like Sith. In addition, he also has powerful Knight skills, light spells and so on. However, Tang Qi himself, fog body, fighting skill and blood Python No. 1 may not be able to defeat them, but he wants to solve the problem by self-protection, and then the key card. Trial and red! Tang Qi thought to himself that he could kill at least one of them. Hall obviously didn''t know that the handsome high school student in front of him, that is, the "wild genius caster" praised by old Colson and Jason, was comparing his combat power with that of Sith and himself. He first looked at the direction of the Sith''s departure, and then couldn''t help looking at the body of the torturer in the pit at their feet. He obviously didn''t see the previous battle. However, his rich experience made him immediately judge the cause of death of the torturer. The cartridge case that had not been picked up on the ground seemed to reveal the "truth". "The extraordinary bullet you made is as powerful as old Colson said." "Even if I want to kill a criminal, it will take me a few seconds." Holzer make complaints about this. He seemed to feel that he had almost exchanged greetings. The smile on his face converged and said in some awe: "I have told your director that we will take over the next matters about the Mellon family and the broken club." "Because there are both of you at the scene of the death of the spokesmen of these two extraordinary forces, you may be retaliated next. Therefore, before the incident is officially resolved, you will stay in the Messer police station with the director." "With our protection, you don''t have to worry about safety." As soon as hall entered the working state, he looked serious and his tone was unchangeable. But Tang Qi didn''t hesitate. Before hall turned and left, he immediately said, "Mr. hall, Stana really should stay in the police station, but I don''t need it. I''m living in thorns high school now." Tang Qi deliberately accentuated the last two words. Since even the low-level and extraordinary people like old Morgan know the special characteristics of thorns campus, there is no reason for those from the official Castle Bureau of mihuang state not to know. Sure enough, hearing what he said, hall thought about it for less than a second. "Yes!" When he dropped two words, the big man bent down and pulled the dead torturer''s body out of the pit. When he turned away with the body, he didn''t forget to mutter. "With this corpse and the ghost mask, it should stimulate the people of these two stupid organizations to come to peace talks." "I really can''t, so I have to beg the fart old man, one by one, to kill them first." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi and Stana looked at each other and saw the helplessness and bewilderment in each other''s eyes. One night, I saw two strong professionals coming one after another. This kind of "assistance" has exceeded Tang Qi''s expectations. Although the Mellon family and hastu club have shown the power and details of terror, now it is the early stage of the return of the spirit tide. The existence of professional level is definitely a rare strong person. Tang Qi doesn''t think that the two extraordinary forces can come up with the power to crush them. The most important thing is that the forces behind these two are much stronger than Mellon and hastu. Sith, there is no doubt that the Church of light is behind it. Hall, the castle Bureau. The latter is all, the former is terrible. The whole origin of blue star, on the mysterious side, there are few organizations that can fight the light church. Although Sith seems to be alone, I''m afraid few people or organizations will really think so. When these two came, a crisis that should have swept the whole city of Mercer seemed to have been eliminated? "Why, there is always an ominous omen." Tang Qi''s optimism was covered by another omen before it emerged. But he couldn''t say anything. At this time, he could only accept Hall''s arrangement. I hope the involvement of the castle Bureau... Can avoid an extraordinary war that may affect civilians. With this idea, Tang Qi got into the detective''s car with a fat belly and turned around the campus under the heavy night. Sitting in the speeding police car, Tang Qi pressed down his bad hunches and thought about how to continue to increase his strength. At present, there are two most effective ways. Go to the market! Keep hunting! These two can enhance strength from inside and outside. "There are still two days before the next market." "It''s too late to hunt tonight. It seems that we can only Tang Qi was thinking at the bottom of his heart, and suddenly at this time. Before his chest, a burning sensation came without warning. Tang Qi quickly took out the heat source. It was a small iron business card. When Tang Qi held the business card in his hand, a voice full of magnetism and temptation came into Tang Qi''s ears. Chapter 160 The sound was repeated several times. After half a ring, it stopped, and the business card gradually returned to cold. Tang Qi pinched his business card, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of light sarcasm came up at the corners of his mouth. "I thought I could bear it for a few days. I didn''t expect to start so soon?" Tang Qi is no stranger to that seductive voice. He went to the extraordinary market as a "second body" and made a three-party transaction in exchange for the crazy wizard''s letter. One of them is an inexplicable woman. This card was also left by the woman. It is a strange thing that can give one-way notice, just like the scene just now. The woman''s voice went into his ears to inform him to go to the address on his business card tomorrow evening. The "service" she booked needs to be cashed by Tangqi. It''s dusk. I''m afraid it''s a time specially reserved for Tang Qi. After all, the address on the business card shows that the strange woman is not in Mercer, but in blue deer, an unknown town next door. Whether Tangqi is in Lanlu city or the surrounding cities and counties, it should not be difficult to catch up all day. She doesn''t worry about Tang Qishuang''s appointment at all. Among the three-party transactions, the transaction with extraordinary weapons has ended, but strictly speaking, it hasn''t ended between them. The service is complete. Of course, this kind of contract is not very rigid. For example, if Tang Qi believes that the other party is deliberately embarrassed, he can ask the market initiator for verification. If he wants to use the contract to entrap people, it does not exist. Now, the other party only asks Tangqi to cash in the service. The message from the woman was to let Tang Qi go to the town and tame a "extraordinary beast" he had just captured. As for the specific beast, I didn''t say it. Tang Qi still has no evidence to prove that the other party wants to "calculate" him, but he doesn''t need any evidence. In the extraordinary field, free evaluation of evidence, that is, a hunch, is enough to explain a lot of things. "In today''s Mercer City, I can''t do anything if I stay. Even hunting may encounter the collision between the two forces. With the intervention of Sith and hall, the war may not break out so soon, but the conflict is inevitable." "It''s just right to leave for a day or two." The thought turned quickly and the decision came. But Tangqi didn''t stop the detective immediately, but went back to the small building first. He needs to replenish his weapons first. All the furnace bullets he brought out tonight poured on the unlucky torturer. After everything was fully equipped, Tang Qi was going out again. Yes, he doesn''t intend to wait until tomorrow morning, even if it''s too late. Mercer city and Lanlu city are close together. In addition, the traffic is extremely convenient today. Even if the address left by the woman is in a remote town, as long as Tangqi gives enough God Grace gold coins, there are always taxi drivers willing to take him there. The woman probably thought so. Unfortunately, Tang Qi didn''t mean to do so. Since he guessed that the other party wanted to calculate himself, how could Tang Qi follow the rhythm arranged by the other party. Tangqi''s plan is to take a shortcut directly with the body of fog. He just glanced at the map. As long as he climbed over several deserted mountains, Tang Qi could get to the town in an hour. It''s enough time for Tangqi to find out what''s going on. Before leaving, Tang Qi casually called Sally to remind her that there may be some bad things happening in Mercer. It''s best not to leave home and campus. As for Stana, don''t worry about TONKY. With the presence of hall in the police station and the extraordinary team from the castle bureau to mediate the war, it must be safest. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo ~" The wind is whistling. On several successive peaks, the clouds rolled, including a cloud, perfectly following the roaring wind and crossing the top of the mountain at a very fast speed. Although it is in the state of fog, it will not affect Tang Qi''s sight. His eyes, through the unpredictable clouds, have a panoramic view of the beautiful and strange scene below. Sandwiched between Mercer city and Lanlu City, there are four connected peaks, forming a small mountain range, which is covered by lush forests. There are only a few mountain people except those engaged in logging, travelers and mountaineers. Human breath is rare in it. However, this does not mean that "weirdness" cannot be bred in the interior, but there are fewer weirdness born in the wild forest than in the human gathering place. But with his previous experience, Tang Qi still classified these places as his own hunting area. At this time, while he was on his way, he marked the appropriate lower bait area below. When the eyes focused, there was a faint light flashing through the wild forest completely covered by fog, the dark Canyon, or the poisonous swamp, and some cracked ground cracks. Subconsciously, Tang Qi wrote down all these places. The furnace needs fuel. As long as it is a soul, it will never refuse to come. Tang Qi would be even more delighted if he could find a good thing like "bright red heart". Time passes quickly. More than half an hour later, Tang Qi saw his destination. Right in front of me, at the foot of a towering mountain, a small town looms. Looking down from above, Tang Qi immediately had some judgment on this place called lenghe town. A remote and poor town! It is built near the mountain, but the mountain is not rich and has few resources. Those generations of residents in the town mainly rely on logging, fishing and hunting. It may be able to maintain self-sufficiency, but it certainly can''t get rich. Because this town is too far from blue deer. Due to the inconvenient transportation, the town is somewhat closed, giving people a cold and primitive feeling. "Buzz" According to the woman''s address, Tang Qi looked at the end of the town for the first time. There was a small dead forest. Deep in the dark woods, there was a strange huge wooden house. The style was perfectly integrated with the dead forest. It is obviously different from the wooden houses of other residents in the town. If you are an ordinary person, you will certainly stay away from there. However, if it is a mysterious side, or some curiosity hunters, people with a very serious death mentality must look there for the first time. It was at this time that Tangqi was about to go down and explore. "Huh?" A surprised sigh suddenly came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. His eyes immediately moved and looked down. In a cloud forest, on a path leading to lenghe Town, several human figures with too bright clothes gradually appeared. There were seven or eight young men and women, all college students, carrying mountaineering bags. They seemed to have traveled for a long time. When they saw lenghe Town, excited smiles appeared on their faces. When this scene appeared, Tang Qi immediately frowned slightly. "This scene is so familiar." A whisper sounded in the wind. Chapter 161 Whether in the past or in the present. Tang Qi feels familiar with the scene in front of him. In the inaccessible wilderness forest and border town, several young college students travel by backpack, and then mistakenly enter the devil''s Cave... A typical low-level horror film routine. The federal film industry is booming, and there are many such films. As long as we find a few actors and actresses with poor acting skills but hot bodies, create a little scary atmosphere, and then sprinkle plasma wildly, there will usually be a fairly good box office. The cost is low and the income is good. Film businessmen will not miss it. But this scene is obviously not a movie. In the early morning, the party walked out of the forest path in the wet fog and was happy at the entrance of the town. They seem to have felt the warm house, soft sofa, comfortable hot bath and delicious food... This kind of remote village and town residents have always been so enthusiastic. At least, that''s what they say in the movies. They are students of Lanlu University and are carrying out their last mountaineering activity before graduation. The truth is that they have heard that many supernatural events have taken place near lenghe town. Out of curiosity, they organized a group to explore the truth of the event. If you''re lucky, you might make a big news. But before they think about the big news, they have to solve the problem of food and clothing. With beautiful imagination, college students entered lenghe town. Then, without exception, they were poured with cold water. There are indeed many residents in the town, but when the door is opened, there are alert and cold faces, both men and women, young and old, who refuse them with a hard and cold attitude like a stone. Even if the college students took out the money and even took out a God Grace gold coin at the cost of blood. At the back, no one even opened the door for them. When they reached the depths of the town, they seemed to have only one last choice. Deep in the dead forest, there was a strange wooden house. Of course, in fact, they can also hold on, turn around and leave lenghe town and return to Lanlu city. There is no doubt that they chose to go to the wooden house. Just as they were moving, in the diffuse morning fog behind them, a cloud of smoke emerged naturally, pulled and twisted, and collected the detailed conversations in the houses in the town in the distance. "Old man, they went there, or we''d better..." "Shh, they chose it themselves. If we help them, they will die." "Sheen, are those people going missing, too?" "Alas, it has nothing to do with us. We''ll move out in a few days and move to the city." "Mom and Dad, are those big brothers and sisters dying, huh..." ¡­¡­ These voices were inaudible to the party. The college students who fell into a state of death, full of curiosity and fear, walked through the cold and withered forest and came to the wooden house. From a distance, the wooden house is strange. However, when you get closer, you will feel that the wooden house is extremely huge, but the architectural style is too avant-garde. It should be very warm inside. People think so in their hearts. Jingling! Ding Ling! In front of the house, wind chimes hung all over the bones. When the wind blew, it rang all over the place. "Dong Dong" "Excuse me, is there anyone? We are lost climbers. We want to..." "Click" "Gudu ~" The leader of several people, a young man with developed limbs, stepped forward to knock on the door. As soon as he spoke, he was startled by the beautiful scenery in front of him. A greasy and round mysterious area completely filled his sight. This is a hot young woman with brown curly hair and wheat skin. As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned when she saw a group of young men and women, and then the face that looked ordinary at first, but the more she looked, the more she could feel the temptation and amorous feelings between her eyebrows, revealing a bright smile. She grabbed the young man''s hand and said in a warm and compassionate voice, "poor foreigners, come in quickly and welcome you to lenghe town." Although the young man felt something wrong, he was close. He penetrated into his nose with a warm and tempting aroma. Some of his frozen body immediately became soft. He followed him by devils, and the men and women behind him didn''t even have time to stop. Had to, also followed into the cabin. As soon as I walked in, I saw the incomparably spacious and warm living room and the soft sofa. In the warm and gentle voice of the young woman, all men and women felt happy and relaxed. In this dizzy state, they drank the hot tea brought by the young lady named "Tina". "Dong" With the first sound, the sound of the body falling to the ground, and then there was more than a thump. A line of young men and women fell down neatly without even having time to eat a mouthful of cake. In front of them, Mrs. Tina, who was smiling a second ago, completely changed her face and smiled incomparably. Pa Pa~ Footsteps came from behind. A pair of figures, who seemed to be squatting, appeared on Tina''s side. This is a strange little old man. His upper body and lower body are respectively wearing a piece of linen. His exposed skin is loose and gray, and his face is ugly. He slowly opens his mouth, reveals his sparse yellow teeth, and emits "hehe" laughter. "What to do with them? Feed them to the big guy." The hoarse, windy voice came out of the old man''s mouth. Tina, who was sitting on the sofa and stroking the handsome man with developed limbs, said with a charming smile: "don''t worry. Wait until the animal trainer comes. If that method doesn''t work, these best bait will come in handy." "But let''s see if the big guy has finished his last meal. If he doesn''t have food, he''ll get angry. The scene won''t look good." While talking, she pushed the handsome man''s head away, went to the corner of the living room, opened a dark grid, pulled up a pull ring suddenly, but she heard a click. Above the living room, two large boards fell, and a huge iron cage fell slowly, "bang" to the ground. "Roar" With a roar, the real big mouth opened in the cage. It was a lizard that seemed to be magnified several times. It had dark, wrinkled skin, a mouth full of tusks, and a pair of malicious yellow eyes. It was gnawing at a mass of flesh and blood. The flesh and blood piled up by the head, thighs and internal organs looks particularly fresh. And it soon smelled fresher food. A bright red and forked tongue stretched out from the cage, crossed the tea table and the floor at a terrible speed, and finally chose the youngest blonde girl to lick around. Women and ugly old people looked at this scene with a smile. Just as they wantonly enjoyed the strange scene, a knock came at the door. "Dong Dong" The voice was not rapid, which seemed to give them enough time to react. Chapter 162 As soon as the knock on the door sounded, their faces changed. Especially when the woman hurried to the door and saw who the visitor was through the cat''s eye, her face changed greatly, as if she had seen a ghost, but she soon thought of something and recovered. He gestured to the old man to take the line of men and women away. "It''s the animal trainer. Sure enough, what did he notice? He wanted to surprise me by coming in advance?" "Unfortunately, since you''re here, don''t want to go." At the same time, the woman quickly came to the cage and made a look to take away the pile of blood and flesh. As soon as the monster saw it, she immediately opened her mouth and swallowed all the blood and flesh, including the blood and flesh blurred head. The long, forked red tongue also licked at the mouth to lick all the blood. Just seeing the old man, he suddenly released a black chain to bind a line of men and women. When he dragged them away, the monster immediately roared. The yellow eyes are full of ferocity and malice. The woman took away the things on the tea table, then pulled her hair, made a panting appearance, quickly came to the door, and the door opened with a click. At first glance, after seeing that it was Tangqi. The woman first pretended to be stunned, then suddenly realized that her old skill was repeated. "It''s you. You came early." "It''s great. It''s a little remote here. I''m worried that you''ll get lost. I''ve specially said hello to the residents of the town. They have guided you to the path. Didn''t say anything strange." She didn''t seem to want to give Tang Qi time to think. She leaned over with her fragrant and soft body. As she spoke, she was going to hold Tang Qi''s hand and enter the house. Passionate and unrestrained, perfect lover. Especially in this rural area, there is no need to worry about the follow-up responsibility. Her move is very effective for both serious and dishonest men. Unfortunately, there is a "puzzled style" in the human design built by Tang Qi for his "second body". Tang Qi now, with his big stature, suddenly stepped back and directly avoided the embrace of women. A scarred face pulled out a faint smile and said, "I''m not lost, and I don''t need to ask for directions. The message you sent is very clear." "Now, let me finish the service." Tang Qi''s reaction stunned the woman again. Previously, when she was at the market, she thought that the trainer was just worried about the occasion. Now it seems that this is a guy who pays attention to orphans. The woman clenched her teeth secretly, showed a reluctant smile, then turned directly to open the way and led Tang Qi to the living room. There was a sound of "deep resentment". "Since you came early, that''s good. Anyway, I''m almost exhausted by this big guy." "That''s it. Tame it. I don''t need a big grumpy guy who only knows how to eat. I need a pet who is clever like a little milk cat." "If someone annoys me in the future, it can help me kill each other." When it comes to the third sentence, women''s words obviously mean something. However, the second body played by Tang Qi still maintained a high and cold image and had no response. Even there was no special response to the sudden emergence of a large iron cage in the warm living room. Even at the moment of seeing the monster in the cage, a pair of originally cold eyes immediately lit up, and the wind crossed the woman and appeared in front of the cage. "A new extraordinary beast, where did you catch it?" Tang Qi''s tone at this time was full of interest, in sharp contrast to his previous appearance. This made the woman more uncomfortable. She seemed to choke. The charming color on her face disappeared and became cold. She said, "it''s none of your business. Just tell me if you can do what I said and completely tame it." "No problem. Although it is a new species, it is of low grade." Tang Qi didn''t seem to mind the woman''s tone, and his attention was almost all on the monster in front of him. When he spoke, a special picture had been generated in his eyes. [extraordinary creature: unknown beast.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it was originally just a normal cave creature. Because of some unknown radiation force, it has transformed into its present shape. Its power and speed can crush most wild animals, and can also spit corrosive venom attacks.] [information fragment 2: somehow, it has an extraordinary preference for human flesh.] "The power of radiation?" Tang Qi whispered in his heart, and then he walked slowly around the cage, made a professional appearance, and carefully observed the monsters inside. While walking, he spit out some strange whispers. It seems that it is some obscure language. Strangely, the originally grumpy monster calmed down with Tang Qi''s rustling voice, just a pair of malicious yellow eyes staring at Tang Qi, as if in a certain state. Seeing this scene, the woman''s charming eyes immediately lit up. ¡­¡­ The reason for keeping the monster quiet is that Tang Qi is using antiya, a rare language, which must be familiar with occupations such as animal trainer and animal Herder. Of course, just this language can''t domesticate and herd extraordinary beasts. Not to mention the animal herders who favor the evil and chaotic camp, but just the animal trainer, it is difficult to domesticate a new monster in a few hours or a day. It takes at least a period of time to find out the monster''s habits, and then configure veterinary drugs and design schemes. Tangqi''s second body is a real animal trainer. It would take him at least a few days to tame the monster in front of him. But Tang Qi didn''t intend to delay that long. Otherwise, after understanding the "conspiracy" here, Tang Qi will not appear immediately, but should wait until dusk. Today, Tangqi is qualified to choose a quick solution. Therefore, he intends to complete the contract first, but he doesn''t need the means of the animal trainer. "Bang" Tangqi suddenly squatted down, then suddenly leaned over and immediately entered a dangerous distance. But from the angle that the woman couldn''t see, a little red light suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. Seeing the "talking food" suddenly came together, the beast who was happy to open his mouth looked at the red light, and immediately fell into a world entangled with the extreme bright red and golden flame, and then it lost its original consciousness. In the outside world, the woman seems to be an extremely magical scene. The man and the beast just looked at each other inexplicably, and then in the sleepy whisper, the extremely ferocious and malicious underground monster was completely quiet. Depending on the situation, it seems to be successful? "So fast?" The woman''s surprised eyes fell on Tang Qi''s second body. Chapter 163 "Try it!" Tangqi got up and made way. At this time, in the iron cage, the monster with a terrible shape was in a dull state. It was clearly a black lizard monster with tusks, but it did not move in the cage in a posture similar to lying down. Of course, it''s no big problem to insist that it''s "clever". The woman came over with some skepticism, but she didn''t get too close to the cage. She had a lesson. The beast she had caught hard from the ground, in addition to its claws, also had a way of spitting poison. For her non combat career, the threat was not small. She was a few meters away from the cage, and then whispered to the monster, "bow your head!" A scene that surprised her immediately appeared. The ferocious monster, sure enough, slowly lowered the head full of tusks at this time. That picture, don''t be more clever. "Look up!" "Shua" Hearing the speech, the monster immediately looked up. "Roll!" "Gu Lu ~ Bang" "Stick out your tongue!" "Wag your tail!" "Leak belly!" "I succeeded. I really succeeded so soon." Women, very happy to play. Pity the monster with powerful and domineering shape. It''s really like a little milk cat. It''s very clever. Tang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked coldly at the scene. It seems to be a game between a beautiful hostess and a seemingly ferocious but actually clever monster. If you just look at this scene, it''s hard to imagine that before this, the woman drugged a group of young people, and the monster swallowed a pile of flesh and blood, with a fresh head inside. Tang Qi didn''t continue to look, but just glanced lightly, and then took a shortcut: "Where''s the contract? Sign it." The cold attitude is no different from before. It''s very easy to understand. At this time, the woman also understood that the animal trainer is a bastard who doesn''t understand the customs. He will show his true feelings only in the face of "extraordinary beasts". At other times, he is a piece of arrogant ice. However, he is a very magical animal trainer. Thinking so, a charming smile appeared again on the woman''s face. She gave the monster a command to lie down, then turned around and walked towards Tang Qi step by step. She put one hand into her broad mind, and then magically pulled out the contract signed in the market. Third party transaction, the last small program. As long as she signs, it''s over. There''s no more hands. But she didn''t sign. Instead, she put a finger into her mouth and made an action that people would misunderstand. After a cruel bite, the red blood immediately appeared. She smeared the spilled blood beads directly on the contract. But see the original ordinary paper, with this wipe, immediately lit up a faint light, and then in the hands of women, turned into fly ash and dissipated. "Our previous transaction has been completed." Woman, said in a magnetic voice. But she didn''t get out of the way and stood in front of Tangqi. An abnormal flush appeared on her face. She seemed to be drunk and suddenly became sweating. She looked at Tang Qi with blurred eyes and suddenly raised her hands lazily. "Pa ~" The woman clapped her hands, but saw the sound of footsteps. An ugly little old man came out from behind the living room. Then, with a sad and angry face and a flattering look, he looked at Tang Qi and the woman at the same time. In Tang Qi''s mind, a very strange feeling emerged, a bad omen. Some stiff turned his head. Sure enough, I saw that the woman began to take off her clothes. From outside to inside, from top to bottom, depending on the situation, you want to take off all your clothes. He took it off and whispered. "Mr. trainer, the last transaction is completed. I think we can make the next transaction." "And the content of the transaction is... Me." "He is my ugly husband. You can ask him if he is willing to dedicate me to you." "Hoo ~" With the woman''s words, there was a strange scene, an abnormal and strange atmosphere, which suddenly filled the warm living room. The air inside seems to be moist and pink, making people want to swallow their saliva. A certain desire in the body, like a monster out of the cage, can''t be suppressed at all. "Boom boom" The omen of crisis is bombing Tang Qi''s mind. He seemed to see that a pink and greasy world appeared in front of him, opening the entrance and trying to swallow him in. Once you enter that world, some desires will be met as never before, but you will also lose your mind and even soul. This kind of power may not be directly used to fight, but if it is used skillfully, it can indeed produce unimaginable effects. The existence of non professional level has a very high chance of being recruited. Unfortunately, the woman probably can''t imagine how terrible Tang Qi''s spiritual power is. What she thought of as obsession didn''t appear. On the contrary, she suddenly saw a thick color of irony on Tang Qi''s cold face. "This is your means?" Tang Qi''s tone was full of regret and disappointment. He was a little disappointed. Although he had already known that this woman was not a powerful fighting profession, he still felt very sorry for Tang Qi who wanted to fight. Buzz! Tang Qi''s fundus, a special picture slowly generated. [supernatural creature: the enchanted one.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a charmer. She can charm creatures, whether male or female, without difference. Of course, the effect will depend on her level.] [message fragment 2: her power comes from her blood. She is a half monster and her mother is a enchanting Banshee.] "It turned out that he was an unsophisticated charmer." Tang Qi stood where he was, completely ignoring the big change in his face, and couldn''t suppress the angry woman. His eyes suddenly turned to the ugly old man. Fundus, another picture is generated. "Eh?" The surprised voice suddenly came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. [extraordinary creature: the one who pollutes the heart.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a very special profession. The way to gain power is to pollute one''s own mind, and each polluter chooses different ways of pollution. The more extreme, or the stronger his power is.] [message fragment 2: he chose to cooperate with a half demon with the blood of the enchanting banshee, so the way he chose was very clear.] Tang Qi thought that half monsters with enchanting Banshee blood were rare. Unexpectedly, the ugly old man is a more rare professional. "You two are really made for each other." Tang Qi sighed and took out the blood Python No. 1. At this time, the woman who had completely stripped off, but she couldn''t care for herself, turned pale and screamed. "Kill him!" "Bang" In response to the woman was a furnace bullet wrapped in a golden flame. She was not a fighting profession, and she was so close that she almost sent her head up on her own initiative. With a flash of golden light, her beautiful head full of charm burst like the ultimate watermelon, the scream stopped suddenly, the yellow, white and red sputtered out, and the moist and greasy atmosphere in the air quickly disappeared. Without waiting for Tang Qi to confirm, the ugly old man wailed and didn''t have the slightest intention of revenge. He turned and plundered outside the wooden house at a very fast speed. Chapter 164 "Hum" When a cold hum came out, Tang Qi''s body appeared behind the old man in a flash. The palm grasps his shoulder, and the faint power of the furnace will overflow. But at this time, the old man suddenly turned his head from an incredible angle, grinned at Tang Qi, and then saw that his neck was elongated like a snake, and his body was still running towards the front. But the head flew back upside down, bypassed Tang Qi''s palm, wound up along his arm and bit at Tang Qi''s neck. Hiss! A touch of knife light also appeared at an unimaginable angle. Sen Bai''s bone blade went straight into his head. Before his smelly mouth touched Tang Qi''s neck, one of his ugly heads "hissed" and was nailed into the wooden floor. The next moment, a very sad cry rang through the wooden house. "Ah ~ ah" "Let me go, let me go." The old man''s body also stopped at this time and returned with a Shua. He lay on the ground and twisted like a bug, enjoying the torture of the "power of pain". Tangqi squatted down slowly and grabbed his head with one hand again. Suddenly, the wailing stopped. The old man nailed to the ground curled up, then melted quickly, like a pool of black sludge, and began to penetrate under the floor. Tangqi''s eye ground, the picture of "dirty heart" did not disappear. "Dirty mind, so get a magical body?" "This way of escape is very original ~ ah!" "Bang" When the last word came out, Tang Qi''s black barrel suddenly aimed at the floor. Without hesitation, the golden flame spewed out again. At close range, a mere floor can''t stop the power of blood Python No. 1. In a terrible roar, the whole floor was accompanied by a large mass of sludge, which turned into ashes in the golden flame, but a small mass survived. But it seems to have lost its power to escape. In the mud, the ugly face of the old man is revealed. He turned into a black streamer and jumped at Tangqi. At the same time, with his curses and whispers, Tang Qi''s mind was full of illusions. It seems that the world has turned into a black swamp, and all kinds of disgusting thoughts and ideas come out into strange monsters, trying to entangle Tang Qi and drag him to the depths of the black swamp. "Hum, disgusting thing." "Boom" Tang Qi thought, and the power of the furnace immediately burned all evil thoughts. As soon as you open your eyes, there is black mud close at hand. Hum ~ PA! With a pat, the only remaining small mass of black mud immediately fell to the ground. Hiss! Haig resented again and set it in the floor. In the scream of pain, the black mud turned slowly into a baby like thing, completely shining on the small old man''s shrinking baby, just a face, unchanged. Uglier! But also sent out a sharp, dizzy cry, continuous ideological pollution, and tried to invade Tang Qi''s mind. It''s a pity that they can''t break through the power of the furnace. Those disgusting thoughts dissipate directly when they touch the golden flame. "Too weak, both too weak." Tangqi shook his head and sighed as he attached himself. In fact, the dead woman with half of the charm Banshee''s blood, combined with this strange dirty heart, their combined combat power is not weak. If you''re really lucky, it''s possible to kill a class. But I met Tangqi. In terms of mental confrontation, even other wizards who have stepped on the professional level may not be able to win. The power of the furnace obtained by burning "fuel" can sometimes be called cheating. Ignoring the pollution, Tang Qi suddenly pinched the ugly baby''s head and forced him to look at himself. "Now, tell me, why do you need to find a trainer and control him? What do you want to do?" Tang Qi''s words seemed to touch the baby''s biggest secret. His eyes suddenly widened, shook his head desperately and tried to avoid. Unfortunately, under "red", it has no choice at all. Soon, the ugly baby stopped. Except for the occasional convulsion caused by the torture of the force of pain, they were all dull. Under the control of Tangqi, they spit out the things it planned with the woman bit by bit. At first, Tang Qi didn''t have any expression. But at the back, Tang Qi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and an unexpected color appeared. After repeated questioning and confirming that the Defiler had no information to extract, Tang Qi shot him in the head. At the same time, as he got up and walked towards the woman''s body, he thought about the "disclosure" of the dirty man in his mind. Boom! The resentful soul that had just risen from the body, she even remained in a state of red ~ naked, just a graceful body, because the resentment at the time of death was very distorted. As soon as she saw Tang Qi, she would scream and curse, but she could not stop a palm wrapped in a golden flame from coming. In the ashes, new fuel is put into the furnace. Then he turned around and collected the soul of the dirty heart. After that, instead of immediately saving those unlucky dead men and women, he sat directly on the sofa and thought about how to deal with a secret he had just learned. The plot of the woman and the dirty heart is for a possible "treasure". It sounds like a tacky story. But from their experience, it is true. For example, the dirty heart, his ability is actually obtained from the periphery of the treasure. Before that, he was just a loser who committed suicide after his beloved was engaged to others. Of course, even if he becomes an extraordinary, he is actually a waste. According to his story, he was originally from lenghe town. He chose to commit suicide in a cave in the mountain, but he accidentally got a green stone in the cave. After he became one with it, he became a Defiler. Originally, he wanted to continue to explore the cave, because after becoming an extraordinary person, he had an extremely keen sense. He could feel that there were irresistible treasures in the depths of the cave. According to his own description, it was a deep into the soul and a strong "temptation". Unfortunately, he just went deeper, but he was scared away by a large number of strange monsters. Later, he met the woman with the blood of the half enchanted Banshee. The two hit it off and planned to explore the cave together and seize the treasures of the cave * *. They initially tried to lure away the monsters with various baits. After several experiments, they found that human flesh was the most effective. Unfortunately, there are too many monsters. This method doesn''t work very well. So they decided to find an animal trainer outside. Just like the dead men and women in that line, they were very unlucky. The first animal trainer they found was Tang Qi. Chapter 165 Tangqi sat on the sofa, thinking about the information provided by the dirty heart. In fact, neither of them had gone deep into the mysterious cave. They just wandered around the periphery for a few times, and were frightened by a large number of underground monsters. It took a lot of effort to catch one, trying to find a trainer who could domesticate it. Then, control the trainer or invite him to join. The idea is barely normal, but unfortunately, it is completely wrong. According to the description of the Defiler, the number of monsters in the cave is beyond imagination, and almost all of them are new species. This means that unless they find a professional "animal trainer" or "animal herder", they have no effect at all. It takes a lot of time for an ordinary animal trainer to domesticate a new monster. If it is a large group, I don''t know how much time it will take. "Two unlucky guys, the real partner should be the kind of intelligent ghost." "Or, no matter what career you find to be a partner, it''s inevitable to die." Tang Qi made a conclusion, because even if it was just the description of the Defiler, he could judge that the place was not something they could set foot in at all. They are too weak. The two are dead, and Tang Qi still doesn''t forget to insert a knife. Then he remembered something. He got up and searched the wooden house first. He found his previously traded devil dog hybrid manuscript and 14 canine teeth. The two had begun experiments to cultivate obedient Devil Dogs. Unfortunately, neither of them had the talent of animal trainer and soon ended in failure. That''s why they were anxious to inform Tang Qi to come. In addition, a stack of iron business cards without engraved information were found. There are pieces of information left on it. The original owner was the last husband of the "charm heart". After confirming that there was no other harvest, Tang Qi rescued the unlucky group of college students. The woman took heavy medicine and the party was in a state of lethargy. Tang Qi threw them outside the dead forest one by one, and then lit the wooden house. When the residents of the town heard the sound of "click click" from the flames devouring the wooden houses and dead forests, they came out to check. Tang Qi''s figure has completely disappeared into the white morning fog. Behind him, a tusk lizard monster is following closely. ¡­¡­ The name of the mountain where lenghe town is located is somewhat complex. It probably means Yunwu peak in translation. The mountain is indeed filled with wet fog all year round. The vegetation growing in the meantime seems to be common varieties, but a closer look will show that some distortions and changes have taken place. The whole mountain has a cold, dark texture. Tang Qi doesn''t need to find the destination according to the vague description of the Defiler. He has a "guide". The tusk lizard became restless as soon as it entered an area on the mountain. Tang Qi did not suppress it, which was restless and could not break through the control of "red". Soon, it turned into an animal shadow and went to the depths of the fog. Tang Qi followed with fog. After a complex path, an extremely strange dense forest suddenly appeared in front of him. If you look from above, this is a normal forest. But standing in front of me, this towering giant tree is all twisted and intertwined, forming all kinds of human shapes, monsters and special shapes. The fallen leaves pile up layer by layer to form stinking liquid. This is not a good phenomenon. This means that even scavengers cannot survive in this forest. Tangqi floated into it with the lizard, and soon the deepest scene of the forest came into his eyes. Tiankeng! A very dark sinkhole appeared. "The dirty heart, before entering the extraordinary, has the courage to commit suicide in such a place? Is it the power of lovelorn?" Tang Qi quietly make complaints about it, and then he appeared before the pit. Without sunlight, Tang Qi could not see the bottom of the pit with his eyesight. He closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. There was no strong danger omen, but a trace of weak malice that seemed not to end at all. Tang Qi opened his eyes and glanced at the moving tusk lizard. One man and one beast jumped into the pit at the same time. Deeper darkness came at once. Then, two faint golden lights appeared. Furnace eye! There was no starting effect, but a little melting pot power was injected, and a very special vision emerged in his eyes. Ahead, an animal shadow with a familiar outline climbed quickly and went deep. In the Tiankeng, there is a channel extending all the way to the ground. The jagged stones and slippery walls have a feeling of underground adventure. Then very soon, the adventure went to "Thriller". After walking out of the passage for only tens of meters, Tang Qi found some suspicious things piled up in the corner. Bones, human bones. There are new and old. It seems that some "eater" deliberately threw the residue here. Before Tang Qi could take a closer look, there was a violent fight and two different roars in front of him. On the one hand, obviously from the tusk lizard. Hoo! Tang Qi''s face moved, and as soon as he stepped, he appeared at the sound source. In the dark passage, two figures are fighting. One is the tusk lizard that has been controlled by Tangqi. On the other hand, there is a "weird" that has never been seen before. It is like a dwarf human, but it is completely naked, with strong limbs, bare head, eyes seem to be completely degraded, nose is a meat pit, protruding mouth, and staggered tusks. Its body is covered with gray skin with a strong sense of hardness. When Tang Qi looked over, a little faint light gushed out immediately. [extraordinary creatures: unknown and strange.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it was originally a human being, infected by some unknown radiation force and transformed into what it is now. It has far more power than ordinary people and terrible defense, and has the strongest combat power in the dark.] [information fragment 2: although it also likes human meat, it is not picky about eating. It is also willing to swallow the meat of other monsters.] "Sure enough..." "Roar ~" Tang Qi just let out a sigh, but he heard a cry from the tusk lizard and asked Tang Qi for help. It was riding on the body by a strange man, and a pair of gray fists were beating its head madly. In the channel, "bang bang" sounds. Tangqi didn''t make a sound, but floated faintly in the past. "Boom" Without warning, a golden flame burst out in the passage. Wrapped in a fist, he hit the strange man''s temple with terror. Boom! Hiss! After a dull noise, the strange man who was crazy releasing his violent power collapsed to the ground happily. Its bald head, impressively twisted and deformed, exudes a faint putrid smell of the brain, flowing out of the gap. The terror defense brought by gray skin is as fragile as paper paste under the power of the furnace. Just don''t wait for Tangqi to check the strange body and collect the ghost. After that strange death, its body rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye. A special rotten smell, accompanied by the dark wind blowing in the past, was spreading rapidly. Soon, a sharp roar came from the depths of the channel. Then, there were at least dozens of roars in a hurry. "Roar ~" "Roar" The sound of running footsteps and shaking shadows quickly approached Tangqi''s position. "Is it an ethnic group?" Tang Qi''s face changed slightly. Looking at the rotten corpse with only a skeleton on the ground, he suddenly went to the tunnel. Chapter 166 Hoo! Hoo Hoo! The smell of having not bathed for many years is mixed with other stench. With the light wind surging in the channel, it is constantly diffuse, getting closer and closer, and the sound of footsteps is messy and hasty. The first animal shadow suddenly appears in the special field of vision in Tang Qi''s eyes. Mutant dwarf! It''s as like as two peas that just got killed by Tang Qi. The only difference is... It''s a female. Yes, even in the dark, Tang Qi can see his very obvious sexual characteristics. Of course, this scene is not tempting at all. On the contrary, it is a creepy feeling. As soon as her sudden mouth opened, her tusks staggered, and her eyes degenerated to only the white part of her eyes, but her smell seemed very sensitive. Before the second animal shadow appeared, she was already excited and roared, and then rushed towards Tang Qi. In the air, the second animal shadow appears, which is a male. The latter, like the former, rushed forward. The third, fourth, Fifth... Within the sight of Tang Qi, he was completely filled with the ferocious and smelly figures of these mutant dwarfs. In large numbers, they hunt in groups like hyenas. Although Tang Qi knew that the power of the furnace completely restrained them, combined with the powerful power brought by the fog body and Chaga fighting, Tang Qi could easily smash all these mutant dwarfs one by one. But don Qi, I''m not going to do that. Because these are weird. They stink. "Hum!" When a cold hum vomited out, Tang Qi''s eyes, originally just a faint golden light, suddenly turned into the ultimate bright red light. Red! For the first time, Tang Qi used group skills. Although these strange eyes have degenerated into only white eyes, when the extreme red light rises, they seem to feel something and look at it together. At the next moment, a world entangled with extreme bright red and golden flames pulled them all into the world. The scene in the passage is the moment when these monsters stand still at the same time. Then, without warning, they began to kill each other. Obviously, they are an ethnic group, but they attack each other madly. Their gray skin can resist the bite of the tusk lizard, but can''t stop the sharp teeth of the same kind. Soon, an extremely disgusting and strange scene appeared in front of Tang Qi. Flesh and blood, broken limbs kept splashing, but these strange things didn''t say a word. As if it were a mime, the voice was forcibly cut off. Tang Qi silently felt the loss of his spiritual power and was in an acceptable range. Perhaps because these are just low-level monsters, controlling them is not as tired as launching a trial. As time goes by, the smell in the channel becomes more and more disgusting. Soon, there were only two mutant dwarfs left standing in front of Tang Qi. They seem to be taller and older than other dwarfs. They are male and female, stabbing their palms into each other''s hearts. A special piece of information flowed through Tangqi''s eyes. "Extraordinary creatures: human lovers polluted by the power of unknown radiation. They gave birth to a group in a short time and have perished..." When this fragment appeared, Tang Qi realized it immediately. An uncomfortable truth: a couple who entered here by mistake mutated, and then gave birth to these mutated dwarfs in a short time. "Huh?" Tang Qi is going to endure the stench and collect the resentful soul in the past. But at this time, a little faint light appeared at the bottom of my eyes. The source is the same thing hanging around the neck of the male mutant dwarf. Tang Qi immediately floated over and collected a resentful soul, and then explored his hand to get the thing. A bone whistle! However, the two thumbs are long. They seem to be made of the bones of some kind of beast or bird. They are withered yellow. In addition to the three small holes, there are all kinds of tooth bite marks on them. In the fundus of Tangqi''s eyes, pieces of information immediately passed by. "Strange thing: mutated bone whistle, a strange thing that gathers the power of unknown radiation. It has the power to mutate human beings..." "ßü ~" Just as Tangqi was looking at the fragments, a breeze blew over. The bone whistle in his hand rang. A disgusting and dizzy voice crept into Tangqi''s ear. Then, Tang Qi looked at his change in amazement. His skin began to turn gray, his hair fell, his mouth began to protrude, and his hands and feet began to turn into sharp claws... He was changing. "Boom" It didn''t let the weird continue at all. The golden flame surged out of Tang Qi''s body. All illusions dissipated in the sound of "hissing". When he looked again, he was still him, but the bone whistle in his hand was silent immediately. With a cold hum, Tang Qi put the bone whistle of "recognition counseling" into his pocket. The lizard continued to move forward with tusks. Even the woman and the dirty heart couldn''t stop him in the current area. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t mean to retreat. However, out of some intention, Tang Qi didn''t advance in a big way. He hid his body and was led by the "guide". I quickly walked through the underground passages, and I saw many mutated monsters on the road. As the dirty heart described, the "biological density" here is somewhat beyond imagination. Although most of them are low-level and weird, they are the kind of existence that Tang Qi can crush to death. But strange alien groups like mutant dwarfs also exist, and their combat power is considerable enough. In the process, Tang Qi found a large number of bones. There are new and old, and the new ones are undoubtedly human or wild animals who have entered here by mistake. The old ones have different time spans. What surprised Tang Qi most was that he found some rare things of little value. Those strange things are usually found on the side of the old bones or not far away. No matter what their original face is, they have become rotten, and the extraordinary power seems to be exhausted in the confrontation with another terrible power. Vaguely, Tang Qi''s heart was filled with some speculation. The so-called "treasure" is just "Roar ~" Tang Qi was thinking, and suddenly there was the roar of the tusk lizard in front of him. But this time, it didn''t fight with other monsters. What Tang Qi felt was intense agitation and... Fear. Tangqi floated past and soon stood behind the restless tusk lizard. Its front, its source of fear. Impressively, it is a cliff and an abyss. The end of the passage is broken, and the front is dark, leading to the abyss at the bottom of the earth. When Tang Qi stood, a tide of malice surged up from the abyss, as if it would never be cut off. "Bang ~ Bang" Tangqi''s heart beat fast. An unprecedented sense of crisis broke out at this moment. "No!" When Tang Qi subconsciously spit out the word, a strange sound came from below the abyss. "Boo ~" A soap bubble like thing overflowed from the bottom of the abyss. It was a colorful film, beautiful, mysterious and full of dreamy colors. People couldn''t help but want to immerse themselves and put everything down. "Go!" Tang Qi didn''t even hesitate. He turned and turned into a fog arrow, squeezed out his last strength and fled outside the cave. Chapter 167 The "soap bubble" that is spreading out doesn''t seem to have consciousness. It just blooms beauty and mystery wantonly without chasing Tangqi, but the colorful film seems to penetrate everything, and it opens at a strange speed. At this moment, all the strange things under the ground were still. They seemed to feel something. No matter how terrible and disgusting, they stopped howling, closed their eyes and showed a "sweet" smile. They are falling asleep. When this scene appeared, Tang Qi only felt a deep and extreme malice, which bred crazily. Scalp numbness? No, what Tang Qi feels is something purer and more terrible than bad luck. "Boom ~" Inside Tang Qi, the golden flame is burning wantonly. Some invisible things with terrible pollution that want to get into Tangqi''s soul dissipate in the collision with the flame. At this time, Tang Qi, like a human figure wrapped in "phosphorescent flame", is flying quickly outside the earth cave. In the process, some strange scenes continued to fall into his eyes. A large group of strange pythons with faces are mating with each other. When the film passes, all the strange pythons calm down, and then burst into colorful bubbles silently, integrate into the film and continue to diffuse forward. A giant worm is lifting its sharp teeth entangled mouth. When it frantically devours blood and meat, it touches the film, and the same scene happens again. A long legged fish is running underground ¡­¡­ A lot of strange things that Tang Qi had seen disappeared quickly. When this scene appeared, Tang Qi finally understood. Why have both the Defiler and the woman seen a large number of monsters, but these monsters never leave the ground, and there has never been "crowding" here. The answer appeared in front of Tang Qi. Here, there is a "recycling program". When the recycling process appears, the corresponding production process is also quickly displayed in front of Tangqi. The dark underground, because that layer of colorful film is no longer dark. Tang Qi can see the scenes everywhere without the furnace eye. While he was frantically hiding to the ground, he looked at what was happening not far behind him. Extraordinary wonder and... Terror. An earthworm only shuttles through the soil. After touching the film, its body begins to expand rapidly. Most of them burst into bubbles in the process, but one or two quickly become monsters. They have huge, greasy bodies, smelly mucus, and tentacle like things grow out of their mouths. They have become unknown monsters. A python, which seemed to have entered the ground by mistake for a short time, immediately "hiss, hiss, hiss" after touching the film. Its arms broke out one by one, its long body expanded, its head twisted and bloated, kept opening and closing, and made a cry similar to that of a human baby. A large group of fireflies flew down from the Tiankeng, passed by Tang Qi, and then touched the film just coming up. In an instant, these fireflies burst into countless flame spots, and then combined into a huge flame monster. "Bang" A flame whip was suddenly thrown out of the monster''s hand and wrapped around Tang Qi who was about to leave the ground. "Hum!" Tang Qi, who had long felt the omen of the crisis, didn''t look back at all. At this moment, blood Python 1 and Haig''s resentment seemed to be of no use. It is a monster composed of pure flame. Unless it can shoot at close range, it can cause no fatal damage at most. And the delay of this time, Tang Qi''s body was afraid that it would be dragged down by the flame whip. Tang Qi is not afraid of a flaming giant. If he fights head-on. Tang Qi is sure to kill him quickly, but the real horror at this time is the colorful film. Before he touched the colorful film, Tang Qi was constantly invaded by some invisible thing. Relying on the power of the melting furnace, he resisted the malicious pollution. If you touch it, Tang Qi can''t imagine what will happen? "Hoo" "Whew ~" Tang Qi took a quick breath. The flame whip crossed his body and formed a circle on the Tiankeng, like a flame net. It seemed to prevent his "fog body" from escaping. Did the flame giant have wisdom? At this moment, Tang Qi quickly took something out of his pocket regardless of the color of meat pain. He threw it on the wall of the pit in front of him, and he drank low in his mouth. "TIROS!" "Click" What Tangqi threw out was a dice. It quickly broke on the pit wall, and before it broke, its fixed side, the number appeared. "Six!" "Buzz" A large gray light burst out at the moment when the dice were broken. Six strange figures squeezed out of the dim light at the same time. These are six monsters with sheep''s upper body and human''s upper body. They have curved horns. They have an enthusiastic smile on their faces. They seem to completely ignore the existence of colorful film and flame giant. They jump out of the void. TIROS monster! Tang Qi used the strange object "the dice of TIROS" and got a gift from Jason of the ancient castle Bureau, but even he didn''t expect to use it in this scenario. Lucky, turn out six monster projections. When they came down with great enthusiasm, they seemed to have sensed Tang Qi''s idea. Their own natural breath successfully dispersed those twisted flames, and they danced around Tang Qi. Although their projections are distorted rapidly as the films approach, it seems that they will disappear completely in the next moment. But they also helped Tang Qi successfully resist the winding of the flame whip. When a gap appeared, Tang Qi''s body burst out all its strength immediately. "Whew!" A fog arrow, with phantom speed, disappeared into the Tiankeng. Capture failed! The colorful film finally stopped at the edge of the Tiankeng. It seems that it can''t move forward so far because of some restrictions. Below, the flame giant took back his whip and stood at the bottom of the pit, staring at the direction where Tang Qi disappeared. A few seconds later, following the shrinking film, it drilled into the dark underground. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo" Outside the twisted forest, Tang Qi breathed quickly, trying to calm the violent heartbeat in his chest. In my mind, the scenes I have just experienced are constantly rolling, trying to find out the reason for the last "change". It''s just a little, just a little close. Tangqi is likely to be planted. Strangely, when he first escaped from the abyss, the colorful film showed no hostility. But when it reached the exit of Tiankeng, it suddenly started. Tang Qi never believed that the giant flame turned by a group of fireflies wanted to leave Tang Qi spontaneously. Why? "Is it because..." Suddenly, Tang Qi seemed to notice something and immediately looked at his body. "Buzz" A special picture emerged. After the melting pot thought, the progress changed dramatically. Chapter 168 "Golden melting pot idea: introduction, progress 28%." When this picture emerged, Tang Qi''s surprise was taken for granted. If I remember correctly, before that, the progress of Ming''s idea should be about 22%. Even if we collected some mutant dwarfs and other strange resentments underground, it would not Soar so much progress in such a short time. The most important thing is that there is no "digestion" process. The fuel he collected needs to be digested in a furnace in a state of meditation. "Buzz" Tang Qi is staring at himself and thinking about the changes. Suddenly, unusual pieces of information flowed in the past. That, impressively, is a picture of what happened in the past. In the dark underground, Tang Qi turned into a fog arrow to escape. Behind him, soap bubbles appeared, and the colorful film began to open a little. It seemed that he could not catch up with Tang Qi. But in a gray space, when the soap bubble overflows the abyss, thick transparent tentacles with many burrs have filled the whole underground first. These tentacles are like the roots of jellyfish. They are soft and dense. In a flash, Tangqi was entangled in. "Hiss" Tang Qi''s pupils narrowed slightly. At this time, he finally knew how the phosphorescence on him came when he left the ground. The power of the furnace burns all the entangled "jellyfish roots". Along with it, there is intense and incomparable malice, terrible radiation and pollution. At the same time, Tang Qi also saw that in the dark ruins, the golden sun with new fuel is becoming more and more brilliant, and the progress of Ming''s idea is rising rapidly. "Hoo" Tang Qi opened his eyes again and a flash of insight flashed across his eyes. When he came, he thought that if only he could find a new fuel similar to the bright red heart. Unexpectedly, it really became a reality. The strange "jellyfish root", which seems to be in another world, is the third fuel. Even, at the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, there was a stronger impulse than ever before. The throbbing of thoughts from the dark. Let Tangqi turn underground to continue burning jellyfish roots. This throbbing completely transcends the face of the resentful soul and the bright red heart. Tangqi felt the throbbing, and some guesses rose from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and watched the last piece of information emerge. "It is an unknowable and indescribable existence. It is in a deep sleep, sealed or some kind of unbreakable state. It is the best fuel..." "Hoo ~" Rao is Tang Qi. He has tried his best to heighten his imagination of "existence" in the abyss. At this time, he is still stunned. He breathed quickly again, and then turned away without hesitation. Information fragments, will not deceive him. But Tang Qi is not a crazy person who is desperate for fuel. It can''t be seen that both the master of the furnace and the "existence" in the abyss seem to regard each other''s power as "food", and Tang Qi is sandwiched in the middle. Maybe you can get some benefits with the power of the furnace. But as long as one is careless, it must be a terrible end. Just like just now, the inexplicable flame giant had no omen at all. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have been dragged into the abyss now. Leaving is the best choice. Now he is not qualified to intervene in this level of world. The crisis here, as long as nothing happens, will not affect the human world. Even if there are occasionally some dead people, such as those who pollute the heart and those who charm the heart, once they enter the underground, they will automatically enter the two unknown procedures for production and recycling, which is very environmentally friendly and will not affect the normal human world. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi left Yunwu peak as soon as possible, and the incident in lenghe town came to an end temporarily. However, Tang Qi was more and more urgent to improve his strength. The coming extraordinary war in Mercer! Sudden horror! Compared with these, Samra''s threat has even become harmless. While turning to Mercer, I thought about the way to quickly improve my strength. On the earth below, there are the wild areas, continuous mountains and inaccessible forests seen last night. Compared with today''s turbulent Mercer City, it is undoubtedly very suitable as a "hunting ground". In addition to hunting, you can''t miss the extraordinary market. Depending on your special ability, you will have unexpected surprises as long as you go more than once. The most regrettable thing is the secret medicine. Apart from the "body of fog" series, the original secret medicine school has only the rubber man series secret medicine with terrorist combat effectiveness. However, it is extremely difficult to configure the rubber man secret medicine. Just going to the place where the school grew up is enough to make it difficult for Tang Qi to live now. However, the profession of animal trainer seems to have a lot of potential to tap. If I can find some extraordinary monsters that meet the requirements, I may be able to quickly enhance my strength. Of course, the tusk lizard that has been recycled certainly can''t. the monster he can crush to death naturally can''t increase his strength. Among the flashes of ideas, tonkey turned to Mercer as fast as he could. It was late at night, close to early morning, and it was early morning when I came back. Tang Qi changed his clothes in the suburbs as usual, switched from the second body to himself, and then recruited a taxi to the campus. Originally, he should have gone to work at the police station. But at this moment, he is in a "protective holiday". Tang Qi is also happy to be a little transparent. He plans to go back to the small building, wash and go to class. His job is actually a high school student. If he hadn''t had a holiday, he couldn''t remember it. The taxi soon arrived at the gate of the campus. It was school time. Students from all districts get off from buses. If the conditions are better, they are picked up by private cars. Then they come directly in groups of three or two from the campus, gather together into a crowd of students, pass through the white brick square and go to the campus. The picture is full of the feeling of youth and excitement, and because of the existence of the church, it has a more peaceful and beautiful feeling. The turbulence and bloodshed in Mercer seem to have nothing to do with it. Here is thorns high school. Tang Qi silently recited a sentence in his heart, and then planned to pay the fare. He first turned to the small building to wash and then went to class. But just as he was about to poke one foot out of the taxi, the sudden scene in front of him made Tang Qi''s face stagnate immediately and his eyes focused on the past. In the crowd at the gate of the campus, there are more than a dozen shadows, which are very eye-catching. They are the powerful and rich second generation who have disappeared for a long time. Like Tang Qi, he is a privileged class among high school students. At this time, they returned again, and the other students looked with envy at the "second generation" whose image had undergone some subtle changes. Probably all thought that these second generations came back from vacation. But Tang Qi saw a completely different scene: every second generation has a little light emerging, and special pictures are being generated. Chapter 169 The second generation, compared with most of the green high school students, can be classified as precocious. But the overall temperament is still in line with high school students, but it will be more outstanding in the crowd, which is determined by family background, environment and other acquired factors. Just at this moment, they are more "outstanding". It should be said that it is out of place. They were filled with light. There are two people who are the strongest. They are not unexpected. They are the people who have had a "dog blood" incident with Tang Qi before. Angela! Ryan! These two boys and girls with the most outstanding physical conditions are more... Perfect at this time. Yes, it''s perfect. They seem to have been optimized in all aspects from their appearance, figure and temperament. A more seductive and moving, her skin seems to have no pores and is extremely smooth. Under the early morning sun, there is a faint light that ordinary people can''t detect. Her eyes flow, which makes Tang Qi seem to see the former seductive person again. It seems that you can control and charm others. The other is more handsome, with a more perfect tall and straight figure, elegant blond hair and a casual smile on his face, which is enough to make most of the female students'' heart beat faster. To Tang Qi''s slight surprise, the faint light surging on the former was stronger. "Buzz" His eyes fixed on Angela. A special picture is generated in the fundus of the eye. When the first fragment flowed past, Tang Qi''s pupils immediately contracted violently. "Extraordinary creatures: special polluters..." "Polluter?" As soon as the word came out, Tang Qi''s mind burst out with all kinds of ideas. "Hasto club, what do you want?" "Can polluters enter the thorny campus?" "The second generation, are they actively polluted or have they been controlled?" "The purpose of them and the club is to seal the Confessor?" ¡­¡­ Reasonable and unreasonable guesses emerge. But soon, Tang Qi pressed down these thoughts, focused his eyes and continued to look at the slowly generated picture. "Status: normal." "Information fragment 1: human beings polluted by the power of unknown evil gods, due to the use of unknown strange things and human intervention in the pollution process, she could not obtain an almost immortal strange body and strong combat effectiveness, but she successfully opened the lock of evolution, and she was becoming perfect, in line with the perfection she longed for in her heart." "Information fragment 2: because of the intervention of unknown strange things, the evil power in her body will not be detected. She can exempt almost all [evil detection]." "Information fragment 3: she is also controlled by the" co owner. " When three pieces of information flowed from Tangqi''s eyes. He was silent, his eyes turned and looked at the other second generation. The picture was no different. These returning second generations are evolving in the direction of their self desire, and the source of power is the evil power of hastu club. Tang Qi paid the fare, entered the campus from the side door and walked to his brick and stone building. In my mind, I recalled the families of the second generation. The point, of course, is Angela and Ryan. The two are the father of a city councilor and a rich man, and the mother is a lawyer and the president of Mercer hospital. What they have in common is that they are all upstarts. In addition to the old families, city councillors occasionally appear some new ones, such as Angela''s father. Ryan''s parents moved from mihuang city. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know the specific family composition of the other two generations, he can''t escape this circle, the upstart circle. The old families led by the Mellon family also have two generations studying in thorns high school, but they seem to never communicate with ordinary students because of the closed rules within the family. It is also because of this that the opportunity to be in the limelight was given to these "upstarts" without details. "What is the hastu Club planning?" "Or what does mayor Ross really want to do? It''s just a clear reason. The so-called war between the new and old forces in Mercer?" Although Tangqi knows enough information, at least more than hall and Sith, two powerful outsiders. But at this time, with the emergence of those strange second generations, Tang Qi found that another fog shrouded him. He had a hunch in his heart that the plan of hastu club was definitely not just to dominate Mercer. "Find an opportunity to reveal the changes of these second generations and their secret relationship with hastu club to those two." Tang Qi made up his mind not to come forward when he thought he was strong, and never to come forward at this juncture. However, for this key intelligence, hall and Sith should be informed. Professional level, which represents the government and the church. Tangqi doesn''t believe that hastu club has the courage to be against them. With a certain idea, Tang Qi didn''t think about it any more. He quickly went back to the small building, washed and cooked himself a hot breakfast. After the meal, Tang Qicai went to class slowly. As usual, only courses like monster files can attract him. As soon as Tang Qi entered the classroom, he saw a familiar figure. Sally! As usual rustic dress, as always shy and timid. Although it is not a grade, there are few students in a class like monster files. I had classes with Sally in the past, but at this time, Tang Qi still showed a look of doubt. Because as soon as he entered the classroom, Sally seemed to see the Savior. Her face was full of panic, anxiety and a trace of wonderful excitement, as if she had encountered some incredible "changes". And Tangqi looked at Sally casually. There was a slight lag under his feet, and a different color also appeared on his face. "Again?" "Buzz" Sally''s body, a little strange light, began to gather. This scene is very similar to that of the second generation. Tangqi was so surprised because it shouldn''t have happened. The second generation may have joined the hastu club before they get the chance to become extraordinary. And Sally, she is the host of "doom magic". Just last time, Tang Qi used the loophole of the contract to severely pit the witch''s deputy personality, the seal was restarted, and the Deputy personality was sealed into Sally''s body again. Without new changes, Sally is an ordinary person. The occasional smell of bad luck will not cause too much movement, nor can she form a special picture. But at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with real pieces of information flowing in the past. However, when Tang Qi saw the fragments clearly, a speechless color immediately appeared on his face. At the same time, there is also envy. Chapter 170 A special picture appeared at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. Source, it''s Sally. [extraordinary creature: host of doom.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: she is a host of evil magic. The evil witch''s vice personality has been generated in her body, which will greatly improve her probability of being noticed by the evil witch. At the same time, she has also obtained the power deliberately shared by the evil witch''s vice personality.] [information fragment 2: as for the witch''s vice personality, who should have destroyed the main personality, why should she share power with Sally? The reason is actually very simple. After being trapped, she no longer believes that you can protect the main character. She is for self-protection.] ¡­¡­ As pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi fully understood why the seal was not broken, but Sally became an extraordinary. The main reason is that he caused it. In the last contact, Tang Qi was worthy of his record of contract fraud. He once again used the loophole to severely pit the witch''s vice personality and paid a mark of bad luck, but he didn''t get any benefits. Tang Qi also forcibly drove him back to the seal. Because there is no contract, the witch''s vice personality dare not bet that Tang Qi will seriously protect her host. So we have to share some of the power of bad luck with the host. After all, the two are now one. If Sally had an accident, the vice personality in her body would not be spared. Of course, Tangqi didn''t believe it was entirely his reason. "If she didn''t believe me, she should have done so early. I''m afraid she also felt the recent atmosphere in Mercer City, so she made up her mind." "There are many big guys hiding in a city that doesn''t attract attention, and the witch''s deputy personality is also flustered?" Tangqi blinked and the special picture dispersed. He went straight to Sally and sat down. He was closer, and Tang Qi felt more clearly. Sally''s mood at this time is mainly panic, but there is a trace of uncontrollable excitement. To Tang Qi''s slight surprise, Sally always wanted to say something, but she still couldn''t help it. It was not until the bell rang at the end of the monster files class and the teacher left the classroom again that Sally finally couldn''t hold back. She grabbed a corner of Tang Qi''s sleeve and whispered, "Tang Qi, there have been strange changes in me. You ~ you can help me see." Tang Qi, who was about to get up, couldn''t help looking sluggish when he heard this. Speechless looked at Sally, and sure enough, she saw a pair of panic and pure eyes. "Come with me!" "Say as you walk." Tang Qi took Sally out of the classroom and found a secluded Boulevard in the campus. Although Tang Qi already belongs to the return series of missing persons in the school, the combination of the two has not attracted anyone''s attention. Most students have put Tang Qi in the same position as the second generation, a mysterious and shameless privileged class. As soon as they got to the secluded place, Sally couldn''t help saying her "strange encounter" and strange changes all morning. "I used to come to school. No matter how slow and careful I walked, I always encountered some small unlucky things, such as being hit by passers-by, losing my copper coins and being accidentally splashed with water... I''m used to these." "This morning, all these experiences appeared, but strangely, they were all resolved by various accidents. The passer-by who would have hit me hit the lamp post. Instead of losing the copper coin for breakfast, he also picked up a silver coin. All the dirty water spilled by the owner of the roadside shop was spilled on himself... There are many examples. It''s really weird." "I had a perfect morning. I was not unlucky, but very lucky." After saying this long paragraph, Sally''s classmate looked broken. Looking at this situation, it seems that you have suffered some bad luck, not too lucky. Instead, Tang Qi''s face showed an understanding look. For Sally, who was entangled by all kinds of small bad luck from childhood to childhood, this morning''s experience was really abnormal. Of course, TONKY knows the answer. But he didn''t reveal it immediately. Instead, he looked at Sally with strange eyes and prompted, "Sally, tell me about other changes." Hearing this sentence, Sally immediately became a little coy, as if she had done something bad, but with the encouragement of Tang Qi''s eyes, she opened her mouth. "In the morning, I met some mean girls at the school gate. They deliberately turned their backs to me, but laughed at me with a voice I could hear, and ~ also added you, so I..." "Cursed them?" Tang Qi added with a faint smile. Sally seemed to be on her mind. She was even more frightened and almost cried. She whispered, "I just looked at them and thought to myself that you will have bad luck today. I would have done this before, but it didn''t work once. Who knows this time." "Lisa was cheated by her boyfriend. Abby choked while eating sugar. Alma had diarrhea in the toilet all morning. She should still be there now. Anne''s favorite boy announced that he came out today..." "I didn''t mean it. I just said it casually." "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with me? Am I a monster now?" The last word, Sally''s face in addition to panic, there is a trace of excitement. It''s very easy to understand. As a character who has been bullied all the time, he suddenly obtains "super power". Normal people will have some excited thoughts in addition to panic. Although it is not difficult to see from Sally''s description that even if she obtains super powers, she can''t do any great evil. Her nature is not evil. Otherwise, the consequences of her random "curse meditation" at the bottom of her heart will never be so simple. "What a strange and powerful ability!" Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he looked at Sally, and two groups of extremely rich faint lights gathered, impressively forming two special pieces of information. That is the ability Sally has, that is, the power that the witch''s vice personality deliberately shares with the Lord''s personality. "Lucky body!" "Curse of doom!" "Ah?" Suddenly hearing Tangqi''s voice, Sally looked up in amazement. Tang Qi didn''t avoid it. He felt that Sally at this time was also qualified to know some "truth". "This is your ability to get lucky. It means that from now on, it is difficult for you to encounter bad luck again. You may not be able to get great luck, but you have at least two or three times a day like picking up money." "The curse of doom is even simpler. As long as it''s a curse you really send out, it usually works. The severity depends on your mood and the object of the curse." Downplay, Tang Qi said Sally now has the ability. It sounds simple. But if there are other extraordinary people here at this time, I''m afraid it will be very shocking. Sally''s two abilities, either one, are terrible. The former is the power of shelter. According to the information fragments Tang Qi saw, even if other extraordinary people want to start with Sally, they will suffer from bad luck because of the protection of the "lucky body". The people who start will be solved by some inexplicable accidents if they don''t get close to Sally. The latter, more terrible. Imagine if Sally wanted to look at a person and recite "death", that person would have to die because of some accidents. This is a single version of "death is coming". Of course, these two abilities cannot be unlimited. For example, if the person who wants to start is replaced by a strong person of Sith and hall, Sally is afraid of more or less bad luck. Even, Tang Qi thought to himself that if he had bad intentions and resisted some bad luck, he could also kill Sally. Even so, Tang Qi also believes that at this stage in Mercer, Sally is not only a very safe one, but also has become a very terrible extraordinary. Just herself, she doesn''t know. Chapter 171 Although Sally has no strong body and combat skills, there is no doubt that her deterrent is extremely terrible if Sally wants to. Sit at home, curse people far away, and wait for the curse to come true. I''m afraid it''ll be a headache to be her enemy. This way is somewhat similar to the "witch". Perhaps this is the reason why the Gypsy Witch leader liked sally at the beginning. If Sally can really integrate a vice personality, a super witch will almost certainly be born. But now, everything is unknown. After receiving Tang Qi''s explanation, Sally also vaguely understood something. She was just a little strange, not too simple or stupid. As soon as the two abilities she acquired were connected with her experience from childhood to adulthood, Sally immediately had a bad hunch. In retrospect, my mother''s special way of education since childhood, and the glasses she has been wearing. Tang Qi seemed to understand Sally''s thoughts at this time, nodded slowly and confirmed her guess. Mercer city is in a "turbulent period", and the witch''s deputy personality feels the crisis, which shares the power with the main personality. If the main character is still in an ignorant state and can''t reasonably use these two terrible powers, it''s easy to have an accident. Although one of the reasons for the witch''s vice personality to do so is her distrust of Tang Qi. The contract signed between them is a typical unequal treaty. Tang Qi, took a big advantage. You don''t have to perform any obligations, but you get benefits. However, Tangqi still plans to end the witch''s vice personality. At the same time, he has a new decision. Looking at Sally, who was still in a panic state, Tang Qi smiled faintly, gently raised a hand and put it in front of Sally. Buzz! The power of the furnace gushes out without warning. Tangqi''s white palm was immediately wrapped with a layer of golden flame. Even under the sunshine, it can''t block the dazzling and warm light. "Is this...?" Sally suddenly looked up. Under her thick black framed glasses, she was full of amazement. Although she can guess from the beginning that Tang Qi is not an ordinary person, after all, no ordinary high school student can quickly kill three gangsters. But this scene is still shocking enough. When Tang Qi looked at her, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you''re not a monster, you just stepped into another world, starting today." Tang Qi didn''t say too much in the follow-up, nor did he do anything too much. He just gave Sally an iron business card engraved with a pattern. sun A golden sun, like a melting pot! The iron piece is a strange thing. The strange thing he got from the charmer can convey information one way. Although the role is very single, it can still play some wonderful roles at some times. Then he agreed with Sally that he would teach Sally from time to time through the iron piece. The content is all kinds of basic and simple mystical knowledge. Tang Qi did this not because he coveted Sally''s power, nor did he have any conspiracy. In addition to helping his friends, Tang Qi just inadvertently had the idea, so he planted a seed. As for the extent to which this "seed" will take root and germinate, it depends on fate. After saying goodbye to Sally, Tangqi didn''t turn back to the building immediately. But it is very rare. Like a real high school student, he experienced various courses and spent a boring day. On this day, the dog blood scene Tang Qi waited for never happened. The second generation, who have degenerated into special polluters, have become the most prominent figures on campus again without effort, but strangely, they did not trouble Tang Qi or Sally. There can be some explanations. For example, the second generation has evolved and will no longer keep the previous small grievances in mind. Or, it is the benefit of Sally''s "lucky body" ability. There is also the greatest possibility that the second generation knows Tang Qi''s identity, so they don''t want to cause trouble. Tang Qi thought about the first two and denied them. Only the third is most likely. "Although I have given the limelight to Stana, as long as I have a heart, it is not difficult to find the existence of my special adviser. Although I will not think I have strong strength, it is no problem to inform the police station and hall and others." "The second generation obviously returned to the campus with a certain task. Therefore, they deliberately intervened with unknown strange objects to prevent them from [evil detection]." "Knowing my identity and deliberately not provoking me is the greatest possibility." Tang Qi turns back to the small building in random thinking. He doesn''t intend to report the situation here to the police station or hall immediately. He planned to observe first to see what the strange second generation wanted to do, and then decide how to deal with it. The idea was certain, and Tang Qi immediately returned to himself. Other plans are just efforts. What really matters is his own strength. Tang Qi decided to continue his long lost hunting tonight. Benefiting from the unexpected harvest under the ground, Tang Qi''s meditation method jumped to 28% at one time, which is very close to the next gift of the melting pot Lord. According to Tang Qi''s original estimate, it was a long time ahead of schedule. Since there is such a good thing, Tang Qi naturally plans to strike while the iron is hot. The underground "unknown existence" seems to be at the same level as the master of the furnace. Tang Qi said that it is difficult to provoke temporarily or in the future. But other weird, other resentful souls, Tang Qi said that my furnace needs fuel very much. In such an idea, Tang Qi quickly prepared dinner and set out after eating. But just before he left, he got a call from Stana. The conflict intensified. This time, it was revenge from hastu club, and another old family in Messe was killed. Although the status and fame of that family are not as good as that of Kerry Ronald''s family, they also belong to the "Mellon alliance", which undoubtedly completely angered the Mellon family. At the same time, there is hall''s temper. According to Steiner, hall is preparing to contact Sith and find mayor Ross in person to beat him up first. The reason why hall was so angry was probably that the retaliation affected the civilians. When the door was closed, there were some witnesses. The polluters from hastu Club killed all the witnesses together. This undoubtedly touched Hall''s bottom line. After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi thought silently for a moment, then shook his head and left quickly. No matter what hastu club wants to do, quickly improving their strength is the foundation of progress. ¡­¡­ At night, Tangqi appeared in the suburbs. This time, the hunting area he selected was the mountain range he had explored before. When he went to lenghe Town, he marked the place where the faint light surged most strongly. Soon, Tang Qi''s figure appeared there. A vast swamp with a strong stench. Tangqi descended not far away, then recovered and walked towards the edge of the swamp. As soon as he approached, the smell made Tang Qi frown. Before he thought about how to set the trap, suddenly at this moment, there was a strong vibration at his feet. "Hiss ~ roar" The swamp full of black mud exploded without warning, and a big mouth came from below. The mouth is big enough to swallow Tangqi completely. The strong smell of blood and stench completely enveloped Tangqi''s area. Chapter 172 "Hoo" In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, a huge mouth appeared clearly, with a greasy tongue with barbs and crisscross withered and yellow teeth. Rotten meat was faintly visible between the gaps, and a strong odor gushed out, as if the deep throat was full of sludge to overflow. An extraordinary monster! The fundus of the eye, the faint light surging. At the same time, Tang Qi''s figure also turned into an illusion in an instant and disappeared in place. The speed of monster sneak attack is very fast, but don''t use Tang Qi''s body of fog at this time. More than ten meters away, Tang Qi appeared again. Then he immediately saw the true face of the "attacker". This is a huge crocodile with a body of nearly ten meters. It seems that it has survived for a long time. The scales covered on it begin to turn white, extremely rough and old. At the same time, it has a texture similar to steel. The most striking thing is its head. In addition to the long, ferocious mouth, upward, it was a wrinkled face that seemed to be smiling all the time. One, the old woman''s face. Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, waiting for the special picture of the fundus. Suddenly, at this moment, an old, sharp voice came into his ears. The source is the old woman''s face. "Cluck, cluck... Look what the old man is waiting for, extraordinary human?" "Are you a demon hunter or a secret pharmacist looking for herbs? Welcome to grandma''s house. It was a small misunderstanding just now. Grandma is old and has bad eyes. She treats you as a delicious snack." "Speaking of, are you hungry? Grandma, please give you some cookies." "The visitor is a guest. Please enjoy it." ¡­¡­ The scene at this time is very strange. Even if I thought to myself that I saw more strange Tang Qi, I couldn''t help feeling a little confused, but I still reacted quickly. He, this is met with a wise strange. This is rare because most weirdness is chaotic and follows another rule that humans don''t know. But there are also many strange things that can give birth to wisdom and communication, such as the ghost I saw in the market before. Just in front of this extraordinary crocodile, Tang Qi felt a deep and incomparable malice, as well as an uncontrollable, subconscious disgust. The next scene proved Tang Qi''s hunch. After discovering that Tang Qi was an extraordinary person, the Old Crocodile didn''t attack again. Her head protruded out of the swamp, and her body was still buried in the smelly black mud. When she finished her last sentence, she saw that the black mud "gudu ~ gudu" began to bubble. Several figures covered with black mud came up slowly from the depths of the swamp. With each step, the black mud fell down one by one. When Tang Qi came in front of him, he had become three hot beauties. But these three beauties have begun to rot. inside some wounds made by branches or stones, fat and tender maggots are drilling around. Hiss! Hiss! Almost at the same time, the three beauties opened their chest with one hand, dug out the rotten heart inside, and then handed it to Tang Qi. Obviously, this is the so-called "biscuit dessert". The strange crocodile''s head poked out slightly. The old woman''s face on it became more and more "kind", narrowed her eyes with a smile, and kindly asked, "eat, eat, it''s delicious. This is Grandma''s favorite dessert. It''s very delicious." "Hoo" Tang Qi took a deep breath and was pleasantly surprised during the hunting tonight. He thought it was an extraordinary crocodile born with wisdom. Now, it may not be. Eyes, unprecedented seriousness, condensed on the old woman''s face. [supernatural creature: Witch crocodile.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a beautiful woman got a witch inheritance when she was young. She spent her whole life studying and practicing. Although the power of witchcraft in it was far less than that recorded, it was more powerful than ordinary people. She indulged in it until she was old. She found that the witchcraft that extended her life in the inheritance had failed.] [information fragment 2: in order to survive, the witch found another way. She used witchcraft to turn a crocodile into an extraordinary puppet, and then injected her soul into it. Originally, she would be assimilated by the crocodile and eventually become a chaotic and bloodthirsty monster, but the spirit tide returned and a special witch was born.] [information fragment 3: she is cruel and powerful, and she will have a life span of at least hundreds of years before the puppet decays.] [message fragment 4: This is her territory. All the dead, resentful souls and ghosts... Are ruled by her.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi took back his eyes and looked at the three rotten beauties in front of him. "Extraordinary creatures: creatures who complain about corpses, accidentally die in swamps, and their souls are trapped in corpses." "Buzz" When the debris flowed through his eyes, Tang Qi seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his head, crossed the witch crocodile and looked at the whole dark swamp. At this time, the swamp is both quiet and extremely lively. Gudu ~ gudu Black mud is surging, and figures emerge from the depths of the swamp. A large number of corpses like rotten beauties, including those of some large animals. In addition, there are dozens of ghosts. And a few extraordinary creatures, such as a huge toad, a white bone Python and a one eyed crow. These beings came out from the depths of the swamp, and then looked at Tang Qi with lifeless eyes under the night. This picture is extremely strange. It seems that an ignorant young man mistakenly entered a "country of the dead", a country ruled by evil witches. It sounds like the beginning of a fairy tale. Almost every fairy tale is dark at the beginning, and the reality is darker than the dark fairy tale. At this time, Tang Qi finally understood how the dense faint light he saw when he passed through the swamp from above came. Perhaps at that time, the old witch crocodile was holding her own "tea party"? Now, Tangqi is also one of the guests. Seeing that Tang Qi was dissatisfied with the "dim sum" in front of him, the old woman''s laughter rang out again. "My beauties, the guests don''t like your smelly heart. Why don''t you try it with your brains." "Click ~ click" In the old woman''s shrill laughter, the three rotting beauties rudely put their hearts back into their chest, and then happily rotated their skulls down. More smelly than the heart, the rotten soup like brain appeared in front of Tang Qi. There were many maggots drinking happily. Before Tang Qi could comment, the old woman''s voice suddenly became gloomy. "Young guest, if you are so impolite, grandma will be angry." "Hoo" A faint word, but let the whole swamp set off a cold and biting Yin wind. Chapter 173 Obviously, the old lady crocodile tried to annoy Tang Qi. She probably thought it was a young demon hunter. The scene in front of her, coupled with the rotten beauty''s heart and brain, was enough to stimulate the young man to lose his mind, and then stepped into the trap in front of her. Tang Qi glanced at the three rotting beauties in front of him. They were very fragile and resentful corpses, but at their feet, Tang Qi felt a faint danger. If there is no accident, it may be a trap. The abnormal old witch also saw that Tangqi was fast. She wanted to keep him. The first step was to limit Tangqi''s speed. With insight into the trap, Tang Qi doesn''t need to observe any more. Anyway, he came to hunt from the beginning. He is not really an ignorant boy. In the face of disgusting and cruel witches, he still needs to be timid and brave. The witch who fused with the crocodile felt much worse to Tangqi than Samra. In that case, he naturally did not intend to proceed slowly. Tang Qi took out the blood Python No. 1 from his arms. The exaggerated shape immediately attracted all the eyes, including the old woman crocodile. Her sharp voice was unscrupulous and inevitable. "What a beautiful weapon, young guest. Is this your gift in return? Grandma likes it very much." "Well, how about coming over and giving me a gift?" Tang Qi ignored the nonsense of the old woman crocodile and looked directly at the dead, ghosts and controlled extraordinary creatures. One hand, lift it slowly. "Hoo" The golden flame surged out. Tang Qi''s faint voice sounded in the swamp. He asked, "do you want relief? It may hurt a little, but at least you can see the sun before you die." "Buzz" Tang Qi asked because he could see it. The so-called "dead country" is actually made by the old woman crocodile. After death, the soul should dissipate automatically. There are ghosts and those extraordinary creatures, which are obviously forcibly controlled by the old woman crocodile. Maybe not all the dead are willing to be liberated, but most of them are still OK. After all, this stinky, sunless swamp has become a corpse and ghost, and needs to be tortured by a sick old witch. It''s simply no fun. Liberation is a luxury hope for them. And Tangqi brings this hope. When his palm wrapped in golden flame, the warm light appeared, and all the dead subconsciously nodded. But at this time, the scream of the old woman crocodile stopped them. "Don''t nod!" "Outsider, you annoyed grandma. You will become one of my collections." "Catch him!" "Bang bang ~" Almost immediately, as soon as the scream fell, the earth splashed at Tang Qi''s feet, and one Mori white palm broke through the earth, grabbed Tang Qi''s feet, and white bones climbed out of the ground and rushed to Tang Qi like an army. See, Tangqi is about to be submerged. A cold hum suddenly sounded, and the golden light suddenly broke out. Tang Qi turned into a golden light arrow. Where he passed, the white bones were broken, and a path was forced to kill, and he rushed straight to the old woman crocodile. "Cluck ~" Obviously has a huge body, but the old woman crocodile retreated with a sharp smile at this moment. Just a move, its huge body swam to the depths of the swamp. Tangqi was like a reckless young man. He jumped up without hesitation and went towards the crocodile''s back. Just to meet him, but with a roar, he suddenly opened his huge mouth. There was nowhere to stay in the air. It seemed that Tang Qi was going to be swallowed by hard students. Until the "buzz", his body instantly turned into smoke, dissipated in mid air, and suddenly appeared on the head of the giant crocodile. "Hello, old witch." Tang Qi''s bright smiling face suddenly confronted the old woman''s wrinkled ugly face. Hiss! Before the old woman felt bad, a bone blade cut through the air and stabbed into the old woman''s face. "Ah ~ ah" Screams, as promised. The huge body of the old woman crocodile began to struggle wildly and swing in the swamp. It seemed to react quickly. It wanted to recite spells and perform witchcraft. The black mud in the swamp was rolling, but it was a pity that it recovered quickly. The power of pain repeatedly interrupted her spell. She roared in severe pain, "come on, kill him for me." "Hula" As the master of the dead country, her command was everything. All the resentful corpses, ghosts and several extraordinary creatures rushed over one after another. At the same time, the old woman crocodile struggled, gave a sharp smile, threw her huge body, lifted the mud all over the sky, and it was going to drill under the swamp. Intelligent monster, the difficulty in battle is reflected. They will quickly judge the situation and run away. Tang Qi took a deep breath. His body seemed to stick to the top of the giant crocodile, but suddenly there was a small wine pot in his hand, silver. Eternal wine! With a flick of the finger, the cork is opened, the mouth of the bottle is down, and a drop of transparent wine drops quickly. Boo! When the wine touched the body of the giant crocodile, a strange scene happened. An ice blue light began to radiate. The body of the old woman crocodile immediately stiffened wherever she passed. Although the light spread to half the area, a mass of black light gushed out of the crocodile to fight against the ice blue glow. But its dive undoubtedly ended in failure. At this time, the dead came frantically. They were under control and couldn''t help themselves. Tangqi didn''t leave the head of the old woman crocodile. He just smiled contemptuously and suddenly looked back at the dead. Red! The army of the dead fell into a dull moment. Before the old woman died, Tang Qi might not be able to completely seize control, but it was no difficulty to interrupt for a moment. "What did you do? You''re not a demon hunter, you''re a wizard." "We are the same kind. Let go of me. We can reconcile. I am willing to compensate you. We can sign a contract. I promise I won''t lie. You let go..." "Bang ~" Before the old woman finished, a furnace bullet had blasted its head into rotten meat. The effect of eternal wine cannot stop the power of the furnace. But after all, it''s an extraordinary crocodile. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, there are no pieces of information about the state of death. At this time, Tang Qi seemed to see something and suddenly put away the blood Python No. 1. Pooh! A pair of flaming palms suddenly stabbed into the rotten meat, stirred it for a moment, and then "hissed". When Tang Qi''s hands reappeared, they were already holding a group of creeping flesh and blood like an alternative brain. When it fell into Tang Qi''s hands, the old woman''s terrified voice immediately came. This is its lifeblood, which is now in Tangqi''s hands. "If you let me go, I can become your servant. We can sign the master servant contract. Don''t kill me. Listen to me, I can give you all my collection and inheritance. I can also..." The witch''s voice gradually dropped, and people couldn''t help but want to hear how many attractive conditions she could put forward. Unfortunately, what Tang Qi felt at this moment was a strong danger. Hum! Tang Qi didn''t mean to listen at all. He snorted coldly and squeezed his hands without hesitation. Boom! That strange brain burst into pieces in an instant, and a cloud of black smoke appeared in it. In the hazy, it was a soul that looked very powerful. She was a young beauty at first, but she quickly turned into a bent old woman with ugly and gloomy eyes. As soon as she appeared, it seemed that there was no "confusion period". She looked at Tang Qi with extremely resentful eyes, and then planned to escape silently. Until the next moment, a palm wrapped in golden flame grabbed it mercilessly. Chapter 174 "Hoo ~" Silently, a powerful soul disappeared in Tang Qi''s hands. "Angry granny, it''s not terrible." Tang Qi retracted his palm and responded with a super long reflection arc. An old witch who worked hard all her life and finally became a powerful and extraordinary person died. She didn''t even show some iconic witchcraft or tell Tang Qi several inspirational stories. Within a few rounds, she selflessly dedicated herself and became the fuel in Tang Qi''s furnace, a very high-quality one. She shouldn''t be smart enough to let Tang Qi get close. If she fights across a swamp, even if Tang Qi is willing to sneak into the stinky sludge, she may not be able to become the master of this area. Unfortunately, perhaps she ruled so many dead people that her self-confidence exploded. "Buzz" Thinking of the dead, Tang Qi immediately turned his head. Over the swamp, those angry corpses, ghosts, white bones and several extraordinary creatures still maintained a dull posture. At the moment of the old witch''s death, their control fell into Tangqi''s hands. Of course, it is still temporary. Tangqi can control them at this time, but with the passage of time, when Tangqi''s spiritual power is exhausted, it is the time for them to be free. However, tonchi is not going to give them freedom. What he wants to give is relief. Although these "dead" are under the control of witch crocodiles, they must have done a lot of evil things. They should have died. It is not a good thing to stay in the world in the form of dead. Besides, tonchi needs fuel. He landed on the head of the crocodile again, his eyes on the dead, and finally stopped on the white bone python. In one of its eyes, the green phosphorous fire jumped fiercely. Then, the python seemed to get some order and dived into the swamp. During operation python, Tangqi fulfilled his previous promise. He freed the controlled dead one by one, and before they died, he saw a sun, a warm sun. Soon, there was only a huge crocodile body left on the whole swamp. Unfortunately, the highest value of this puppet crocodile, that is, the blood like brain, has been destroyed by Tangqi. Now, it''s just an ordinary supernatural monster body. At this moment, under the dark night, there was an extreme stench. Large bubbles were bulging in the black mud from time to time, and the poisonous gas surged, forming some abnormal fog in the sky. The hazy moonlight struggled through the gap and fell on Tang Qi. He was waiting quietly. Suddenly he seemed to feel something. His face moved and he immediately looked ahead. Goo Doo! With a mass of black mud surging up, a white bone Python swam up from the depths of the swamp. In its mouth, it bites something with great attention. An iron box! It looks normal. It''s Square and square. There are some old iron boxes in the style. Many civilians have one in their homes. But when Tang Qi glanced past, a strong faint light burst out immediately. This iron box is a strange thing with a high level. Of course, what is more valuable is the things in the iron box. [wonder: sealed witch iron box.] [status: under seal.] [information fragment 1: its original owner was a black witch, which contained the inheritance left by her death, which was later obtained by the old woman and became her collection box.] [information fragment 2: it is in a double seal, one for the original owner and the other for the old woman. The decryption method is...] ¡­¡­ After half a ring, Tang Qi woke up and turned around. The reason is that there are double seals attached to the iron box, and there are more than two derived decryption methods. Too many information fragments let Tang Qi absorb for a while. But after reading it, his mood immediately became happy. "Sure enough, there is nothing more pleasant than opening a box." Tang Qi smiled faintly, and then took the iron box from the mouth of the white bone python. At the same time, a palm wrapped in a golden flame also fell on the Python''s head, which also sent an understanding to this extraordinary creature. When the python turned into powder and rustled into the swamp, Tang Qi didn''t stay any longer. A little under his feet, the whole person soared like a big bird and floated out of the swamp, while the body of the giant crocodile, which had been his foothold before, sank into the swamp in the sound of gudu ~ gudu. A foul wind blew through the swamp, which was lively for a while and restored calm. If there is no accident, it will be quiet for a long time. In fact, this will be the case in all areas "hunted" by Tangqi. Tang Qi''s original plan was to try his best to expand the hunting range tonight. If he could make up the final "2% progress" and directly enter the next stage, it would be the best. But now, with the iron box, Tangqi can''t do that. Whether it is a kind of witch "inheritance" that may be obtained, or the "collection" of old women crocodiles, it is worth looking forward to. If Tang Qi loses his chance to open the box because of the battle, he will be so distressed that he can''t breathe. When the idea came here, Tang Qi simply carried the iron box to the campus. The body turned into a fog arrow, returned to the urban area as soon as possible, bought a box at Zhongcheng Avenue at will, and then put the iron box in it to attract a taxi and turn around the campus slowly. But as soon as he entered the campus, he immediately felt strong. It was already late at night. Normally, the thorns campus should be at the quietest time point. But at this moment, Tang Qi could hear it faintly. At the other end of the campus, deafening music, screams and jumps were mixed together and transmitted. "Someone''s having a party?" "And there are a lot of people." Tang Qi didn''t go to that side to check, but still went to his small building. But in my mind, I didn''t think of the second generation I saw during the day. Turning back to the small building, Tang Qi put the sealed witch iron box into the deepest part of the safe. Although he wanted to feel the joy of opening the box immediately, the conditions were not allowed. The iron box was sealed twice, and the decryption method was complicated. Tangqi knows the way, but he can''t handle it for a while. Put everything away, and Tangqi quickly entered the state of meditation. A special witch! A lot of dead! These extraordinary souls quickly turn into golden light spots in the melting furnace melted by Tangqi. After refining, Tang Qi woke up and looked at himself for the first time. Sure enough, as he expected, although the harvest tonight was good, it was obviously unable to push it to the next stage. At present, the progress remains at 29%. It seems like a step away, but obviously it still needs at least one high-quality hunting to get the next gift. "Hoo" Out of meditation, Tang Qi washed and rinsed. At this time, he should have practiced Chajia fighting, or continue to prepare some other secret medicines. But he didn''t. the sound he felt when he entered the campus always gave Tang Qi a hunch. Tonight, maybe there''s fun to watch? With this idea, Tang Qi silently turned off the headlights, turned on the light on the workbench, then sat there, took out the "wonderful hair knot" and continued to challenge the next one. Chapter 175 Behind the brick and stone building, the living room on the first floor and the workbench, Tang Qi is lighting the light and patiently guiding the wonderful hair knot in his hand with his spiritual power. Now, there is only a small ball left. Only the rest of each hair knot is extremely difficult to solve. It seems that when Tang Qi unties his hair knot, other hair will make trouble and send out some girls'' laughter, which often appears before. The information fragments attached to it clearly tell Tang Qi why. Resentment, the girl''s soul behind the knot, seems to have a strong resentment, which is the reason why it is difficult to solve. But Tang Qi is very patient, and his spiritual power is very warm. He will untie it slowly. When solving the knot, Tang Qi also divided a small part of his mind and paid attention to the movement on the other side of the campus. On that side, it seems to be the school building area. In fact, it is a small building with a very good environment. Although it is not as good as the brick and stone building where Tang Qi lives, it will not be too bad. Compared with the children in the bronck area, it''s a luxury house. Of course, the price is not cheap. Over there, it was also the place for the party. However, in the past, the party was a combination of one dormitory or several dormitories. While avoiding the administrator, it was OK for the first half of the night. Impossible, like now, the deafening sound almost affected the whole campus. Tang Qi felt a little. At least more than 100 people attended the party. This point in time, so excessive, but did not attract the wild spray of managers, there is only one possibility left. The host of the party is the second generation. Tang Qi wouldn''t have thought much if he hadn''t seen it during the day. A group of high school students with excess hormones are just the second generation. As long as they don''t break the law, they can vent their love. But now, the second generation is different. Special polluter! The tips of several pieces of information convinced Tang Qi that the second generation would make trouble tonight. "Yes!" Tang Qi suddenly sent out a surprise, but it was not because of a change. He immediately looked at himself. In his hand, a hair knot was slowly spreading. This is a hair knot entangled by two strands of red and brown hair, which is extremely close. Until this moment, it stretches out under Tang Qi''s faint warm spiritual power. Two girls appeared in front of Tang Qi at the same time. A girl with brown hair, dressed in outdated urban clothes, but still very beautiful. The other one was unexpectedly dressed in some fighting style clothes. She had red hair and exquisite face, but her eyes gave people a very fierce and dangerous feeling. Although she didn''t laugh, the color of relief at the bottom of her eyes was equally obvious. Soon, they each gave Tang Qi a Thanksgiving gift. When Tang Qi said goodbye to the two girls, two pieces of information burst out in his mind. [you gain a knowledge!] [you''ve learned simano!] ¡­¡­ [you gain a knowledge!] [you learned strange power!] ¡­¡­ The first is language, and this time it is a very widely used language. It is regarded as a large language in the whole scope of blue star origin, and the main user is simanopang in the European Union. But Tang Qi did not make complaints about himself, and he was about to become a linguist. His attention almost fell on the second pieces of information. "Strange power!" This word almost immediately reminded Tang Qi of some magical pictures. But he quickly realized that it was a memory of a previous life. In this world, he also found some information about the so-called strange power from his original memory. Very little information, only know is a fighting genre of esoteric art. At this time, Tang Qi''s thoughts condensed and a picture appeared immediately. [strange power skill: a secret skill from a special fighting school. Its function is to make people have much more power than usual, so that vulnerable groups such as women and children can burst out powerful power at a critical moment. It may be integrated into Chaga fighting skill.] When this information passed, Tang Qi felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. His major occupation is undoubtedly "Wizard". But in fact, the means Tangqi has mastered now, witchcraft, occupies a very small part. When he fought, he still matched the body of fog with blood Python 1 and Haig''s resentment first. The trial and red were used as cards, and occasionally used some other strange props. The scene when fighting with other wizards can be said to be very different. Now, you have another strange power skill. Tang Qi couldn''t help imagining that if strange power was successfully integrated into Chaga fighting, would the future scene be: the enemy thought he was a thin wizard, so he planned to solve him closely. As soon as he approached, he hit him with an extremely violent fist The painting style is a little crooked. But strange, if you want Tang Qi to give up, it is impossible. As for witches, Tangqi has been collecting all kinds of witchcraft. Crazy wizard''s records! As well as the newly obtained and sealed witch iron box, it is possible for Tang Qi to obtain powerful witchcraft. Since this strange power skill can enhance close combat power, Tang Qi will never miss it. Just how to integrate it into fighting requires a good experiment. When Tang Qi got up and left the workbench, he unconsciously wanted to try the power of "strange power" in his mind. Outside the small building, a much louder voice appeared than before. "Here we go?" Tang Qi put down his strange power temporarily and came to the second floor. Just right, the direction his window faces is the main campus. At this time, a large group of "drunk" male and female students are coming out of the school building area and going to the lawn before the main campus. When they arrived, they took out all kinds of food, drinks and some contraband and continued to get up. Tangqi ignored the other students and looked at the center. Sure enough, all the second generations are here, and there is no lack of one. At this time, the first two, or one, could be Angela, who became like a demon at this time. She mysteriously took out a very old magic book from her backpack and seemed to say something to other students. She licked her red lips with great temptation. Those students who had fallen into a strange state, both men and women, nodded wildly at the same time. Scrambling to cut the wound on his arm, the red blood soon filled a big bowl. A second generation spilled the blood on the lawn and drew a strange pattern. Then Angela came to the pattern, slowly opened the magic book, began to open and close her seductive red lips and recite. This picture looks like an ordinary "adventure game" that high school students will play at a party. Rough and simple, just to find a little stimulation. But at this moment, Tang Qi smelled a strong smell of death. Then soon, the hunch became a reality. With Angela''s recitation, a little faint light converged in Tangqi''s eyes without warning. "Boom" A black hole like passage appeared behind Angela almost at a terrible speed. No bedding, no waiting, as if I couldn''t wait. Chapter 176 The black hole like channel appears on the lawn out of thin air. As long as a normal person sees this picture, he will scream. But the group of drunken high school students seemed to fall into a "very hi" state, pointing to the black hole and laughing. Even if the next moment, a pair of rough, scaly black claws suddenly emerged from the black hole, none of these high school students screamed and fled. "Squeak!" Out, the first monster, suddenly climbed out of the black hole. This is a monster like a dog. It has a pair of huge claws, a thin trunk, short hind legs and two huge ears. The most striking thing is their big mouth and dense teeth. Their eyes, as if with phosphorescence flashing. It crawled out very slowly, as if observing the surrounding environment. Until, it saw a lawn full of "food". "Zhi Zhi" Screaming like a mouse, it kept sending out from its mouth, and it was informing its companions. Then, it can''t wait to rush at the nearest student, with a big mouth, bite the student''s head, depending on the situation, it wants to directly pull it out and swallow it. Acting with it are monsters crawling out of the black hole. It''s like opening an ant nest, a large number of black monsters rush out, all with their eyes on the drunken food. But soon their actions failed. Angela, who was reciting the spell, suddenly spit out an obscure word in her charming red lips, and an aperture flashed in an instant. The bodies of all monsters stagnated in mid air. At this time, Angela was laughing wildly and seductively. She looked at the scene in front of her, with an intoxicated expression on her face, as if she fell into some unspeakable state, and the abnormal flush climbed up. A slight groan came out of her mouth, regardless of the large number of onlookers here. But fortunately, she seems to remember the business. After half a ring, she calmed down, looked at the magic book in front of her, spit out words with unknown meaning and great difficulty, and finally turned into a low drink. The monsters in stagnation move together at this moment. The phosphorescence in their eyes became rigid, but their movements were fast and neat, like monster soldiers pouring out. But it''s not food that pours on. But the whole thorny campus, everywhere. Late at night, the scene looked terrible. Especially against the backdrop of those drunken students, it seems that this is not a holy school, but a place of monsters. While they were moving, Tang Qi was watching the development of the situation coldly in the distance. He didn''t mean to intervene. If he was elsewhere, if there was a good time, Tang Qi would choose to intervene. But here, Tangqi is relieved to be a little transparent. But this did not hinder the bottom of his eyes, and the faint light surged. A special picture is formed quickly. [supernatural creature: claw monster.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a monster as common as ants in a foreign country. They are bloodthirsty and cruel, but their combat power is not strong. Only when they act in groups can they cause some threats.] [information fragment 2: they have extremely keen sense of smell and perception. If targeted instructions are given, they are the best extraordinary hounds.] "Don''t they want to...?" As soon as Tang Qi saw the debris flowing through his eyes, he immediately guessed something. These two generations in evolution bought off the night administrators of the campus and made such a noise. They were whimsical and wanted to use the "extraordinary hound" to find the possible treasures of confessors in the campus. I have to say, this method is a little different. The Confessor''s treasure! I believe there are many mysterious people who know, especially when the "behind the scenes" deliberately spread the map, I''m afraid more people will know. But whether dugong siren or Abu, even if there is a treasure map, he still chooses to sneak. This blatant practice of the second generation is really rare. But it looks more like death. The spirit tide returns! These four words represent more than just weird and evil. They will recover. The existence of camps biased towards justice and order also recovered rapidly. This is why Tang Qi has been hiding in the campus. He can feel that the seal power of the Confessor is also recovering. It was an extremely complex and huge seal, as if it had a large number of tentacles, and I didn''t know where it extended. Tang Qi is interested in studying, but he doesn''t know where to start. Now, someone has taken the initiative to be a "test object". And soon, there was feedback. Although these claw monsters can only be regarded as small, their combat effectiveness is not as good as the original bronck dog faced people. But they are undoubtedly chaotic creatures. They appear in groups in the campus, which is a provocation to the "seal of the Confessor". "Boom" When they rushed all over the campus, a sudden threat came. Even Tangqi felt it. It was a vast, invisible terror that seemed to warn those claw monsters. Their speed slowed down a lot, and they whined of fear at the same time. But those two generations seemed unaware. Angela, in particular, was holding the magic book and whispering one after another. She was forcing the claw monster. Although they have fallen into fear, the claw monsters are more unable to resist the orders from Angela. They continue to spread until the next moment, punishment comes. When several claw monsters passed the corner of a building, they were easily enveloped in a white brick with moss and engraved with a symbol similar to "fish". These extraordinary hounds, without even a whine, turned into fly ash. ¡­¡­ A lamp post engraved with a white dove on a base suddenly dropped a soft brilliance and silently destroyed all the claw monsters passing by. ¡­¡­ A floor tile painted with a fuzzy pattern emits brilliance and turns dozens of claw monsters in the surrounding area into fly ash. ¡­¡­ In a small fountain, the holy brilliance spewed out and wiped out all the claw monsters passing like locusts. ¡­¡­ Slaughter! What caught Tang Qimu''s eye was a massacre. Those claw monsters, facing the holy light, didn''t even have a chance to cry. This is normal, because at this time, Tang Qi was told by a piece of information flowing through his eyes. Most creatures in the evil and chaotic camp have no resistance to those glories. "Light of repentance: chaotic evil creatures that cannot pass judgment will encounter destruction..." Simple and rude, and very unreasonable. Tangqi even doubted that if he threw Sam, the torturer and Ronald under the light, the outcome would be the same. This shocking scene also shocked the second generation. They seem to have finally reacted. This is not a game or the so-called "big adventure". They are really dying. But they seem to have no way back. Angela, who was headed by Angela, woke up first. On her face like a enchanting banshee, she struggled to maintain a tempting smile and clenched her teeth. She didn''t stop at all, but continued to recite spells and constantly summoned claw monsters one after another. She wants to use "locust tactics" to find a breakthrough when the seal force has not been punished with great fanfare. Unexpectedly, she succeeded quickly. One head claw monster died quickly and finally traded for one of the teams. Seven or eight head claw monsters found a gap, broke through the light of confession, and then successfully entered the depths of the campus. "Zhi Zhi" Excited cries came out of the mouths of these claw monsters. Then, they quickly ran through the Boulevard, through a forest, and successfully entered a simple bell tower area. In an open space, huge claws began to dig the earth. In the mud splash, a big pit appeared quickly. "When" There was a strange sound without warning. These claw monsters seemed to trigger something terrible. A flash of light burst out, and they turned into fly ash and disappeared again. But at this time, the second generation realized what they had found, and the previous panic was forgotten, showing excitement and surprise at the same time. Only Tang Qi in his own small building looked very strange at this time. Chapter 177 "Unexpectedly, I planed to my door?" Tang Qi wanted to say so, but the place where the gray claw monsters found out was still a distance from his brick and stone building. However, it has been completely in Tangqi''s line of sight. For example, at this moment, when several claw monsters triggered the forbidden method attached to the things dug out from the ground with their own lives, the pit rumbled and trembled, and something seemed to be slowly appearing below. A sculpture! I don''t know what material to use. It looks like iron and some kind of stone. What is carved is a burly soldier wearing a full body armor. It is a kind of armor that looks very heavy and hard. It also has strong protection in the eyes. He stands upright and holds a big sword with exaggerated shape in both hands. The tip of the sword, facing the earth, put a black "stone" against the base. "Its prototype is a strong man!" Anyone who sees the statue at the first sight can''t help thinking about it. There is no doubt that it is a sculpture of a powerful soldier. As it slowly from the depths of the earth, the soil rustled down, and the cold, killing breath surged out, as if to live. But it''s just an illusion. There was no faint light flickering in the fundus of Tang Qi''s eyes. "This is not even a strange thing?" On Tang Qi''s face, doubt and surprise immediately appeared. The "treasure" dug out by claw monsters from the ground is not even a strange thing. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, TONKY wouldn''t believe it. Even with the excuse that "it was originally a strange thing, but the final power has been triggered and exhausted", it is also very far fetched. It can''t be justified anyway. "Buzz" While wondering, he continued to look, when his eyes fell on the stone against the tip of the sword. The extremely strong faint light finally filled Tang Qi''s eyes at this time. [wonder: seal stone.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: This is a seal gem. A strong man personally seals a powerful monster in it.] [information fragment 2: this monster has the ability comparable to the devil and is extremely dangerous. Decryption method: smear it with extraordinary blood and reach a wish contract with it.] [information fragment 3: if you unseal this monster, you will bear the terrible risk of unknown.] ¡­¡­ "Wish contract?" It was a sealed gem, which did not surprise Tang Qi. According to legend, the Confessor has defeated a large number of demons in his life, including even evil gods from foreign countries or some other evil and powerful existence. The Confessor is a benevolent strong man. Most of the demons defeated in his hands will be sealed by him. If you can eliminate evil and change your camp, you may get out of trouble. If you can''t, you can only exhaust your life and die in the seal. Obviously, what those claw monsters dug out was not the Confessor''s treasure, but one of his seals. The seal object is a monster who can promise wishes. "Wish contract: the monster can fulfill several of your wishes, but you must release it on the condition that the specific terms are negotiated by both parties." In fact, there are many monsters who can promise wishes. But there is no doubt that almost all have traps. Once provoked, there will generally be no good end. The second generation in evolution will not know this. When they saw the statue and the "gem" against the tip of the sword, Qi Qi''s eyes lit up. Leaving behind those high school students who fell into a state of extreme Hi, the second generation showed their speed beyond professional athletes and appeared under the sculpture. The first Angela, of course, took out the gem under the tip of the sword. They seem to get some guarantee that they know that the power of confessors in the campus can''t cause any harm to them, so that they are a little unscrupulous. "Hoo" Starting with the gem, Angela rubbed it gently, and a layer of black ash on it was erased. A gem, which was as red as a flame and half the size of a palm, appeared. "Buzz" The dazzling light blooms immediately. A mass of things like flame and smoke slowly overflowed from the gem, and finally condensed into a monster with only the upper body in the air. Its body is completely composed of flame and smoke, blazing but as if it does not exist. Two red eyes convey disturbing malice. Its lower body is completely imprisoned in gemstones. As soon as it came out, it neither laughed wildly nor lost its attitude to kill, and its eyes seemed to be completely focused on Angela. The smoke suddenly rolled up. Soon, a very handsome man who seemed to exist only in myth appeared in front of Angela. The perfect face came together, smiled gracefully and said gently, "beautiful lady, you are as beautiful as the purple moon in the sky. You can put forward three wishes to me. I will try my best to realize it for you." "Wait, Angela, this is not what we''re looking for..." "Shut up!" Before Ryan could finish his retort, Angela suddenly turned her head, and her charming face was full of cold color. The momentum between the two was completely dominated by Angela. She turned her head with a bright smile and asked faintly, "Oh, don''t you need conditions, such as... Let you out?" "No, I don''t need it. I''d like to be your collection. If you like, you can make a crown, and I''ll be the most dazzling gem on it." The man''s words are full of unspeakable temptation. Angela seemed really relieved, or she just wanted to take advantage. As if she had already thought of her wish, she said one after another: "good, then I want eternal youth, perfect evolution and invincible wealth." In addition to perfect evolution, the other two are common and vulgar wishes. The man seemed to have expected all this. He still kept a perfect smile and said, "beautiful lady, as you wish." With that, he stretched out a hand, as if to snap his fingers and realize three wishes for Angela at the same time. This scene at this time is simply the worst film plot. But Tang Qi still didn''t intervene. Obviously, the second generation did not find the seal the club asked them to find, but dug up a "monster" who could sign a wish contract with people. It was a mistake for the other second generation and a surprise for Angela. Until the snap of his fingers, an old but cunning voice sounded suddenly, like a voice from a very distant world. "No, she can''t do it." "Click" Without warning, the old voice fell, and the gem in angel''s hand immediately cracked a gap. But this scene seems to be a disaster for the monster who desperately wants to escape. As soon as the man''s face changed, distorted and mutated, he immediately recovered his original appearance, then begged desperately and struggled: "no, Simms, you can''t do this. I''ve confessed, really, I''ve confessed, let me go..." Its struggle was meaningless and was soon pulled back to the gem by an invisible force. Then the gem turned into a red streamer, instantly separated from Angela''s palm and flew into the air. After "bang", it turned into a brilliant fireworks and burst into bloom. Below, the second generation, dull on the spot. Inside the brick and stone building, Tang Qi was also stunned. He felt that in his mind, a person set up for a "great man" suddenly collapsed at this moment. Chapter 178 After appreciating the brilliant fireworks completed by a demon who dedicated his life, the reaction of the second generation was very interesting, especially Angela, the first one, with a charming Banshee like face and changing look, which was very wonderful. They are now regarded as extraordinary, and are involved with the "hasto club". Obviously, they know no less. So they all know that the sound that seems to be an illusion just now actually represents a big man. Holy confessor! Martin Sims! It is said that one of the twelve saints will almost become the legendary strongman of mythological figures. Before contacting the extraordinary, the second generation only regarded it as an absurd legend. But now, they are all in rapid evolution. Naturally, they can realize that many legends and myths in the mysterious side have traces to follow. Nearly ten second generations, stiff in place. Even if there is no movement, they dare not move. A powerful monster was easily set off as fireworks. They were crushed to death every minute. At this time, they can''t believe the guarantee from the club. It''s not safe to be immune to "evil detection" and not afraid of "light of repentance". Their "silly" appearance completely fell into Tang Qi''s eyes. If it''s not for late at night, he shouldn''t make too much noise. At this time, he should laugh. The second generation was in it, so he didn''t notice it. Tang Qi saw it clearly. The voice did come from Martin Sims. To be exact, it should be the power of projection left in the gem by your Excellency the Confessor. If it detects that the monster shows signs of getting out of trouble, and the monster fails to pass the judgment again, the scene just happened. As for the Confessor, how''s the master? Obviously, this problem can not be touched by Tangqi at this level. There is so little information that we can''t even speculate. The only confirmation is probably the collapse of the human setup. "It is said in the monster file that the holy confessor is an extremely noble and upright ascetic. He is even unwilling to accept the canonization ceremony of the church because his idea is inconsistent with the Church of light. Although everyone knows that he is a holy confessor." "It sounds like a respectable, upright and rigid old man." "But it''s hard to explain that scene just now. It''s clearly an old man who has a childlike heart and likes to play tricks on monsters and greedy people." Tang Qi muttered a few words, then took another look at the second generation who were stuck in place because of the Confessor''s "Sao operation", smiled with Schadenfreude, then closed the curtains and turned to the carpet for meditation. Tonight, there should be no excitement to watch. It would be nice if the second generation were not frightened out of their psychological shadow. When they go back and report to the club, it will obviously cause some chain reactions. It will be quiet for at least one or two days, Tang Qi guessed. Sitting on the carpet, Tangqi did not immediately enter a state of meditation. Instead, I thought about the purpose of hastu club. They, with their eyes on the seal of the Confessor. So why are those numbered treasure maps of the road to repentance? So, the club is also used by those behind the scenes? The second generation''s extremely reckless and conspicuous actions tonight actually have a taste of trying to cover up. Just revealed a true or false unknown purpose of the club, looking for a monster sealed by the Confessor, or an evil god? The second generation may just be a cover on the surface. It''s hard to believe that the club will hand over such an important thing to a few second generation who are not smart and have just entered the mysterious side. "Maybe tomorrow I should go to the library to check the books about the confessors, such as monster files or detailed records of the strong in the dark ages, to see if I can find the evil gods or monsters related to the hastu club?" The last thought flashed along with some information about the club. Evil god seeds... Polluters... Polluted pool... Co owners... It seems that they are very conspicuous. Maybe we can find some clues. After thinking about the arrangements for tomorrow, Tang Qi didn''t continue to guess, converged his thoughts and quickly entered the state of meditation. The next day, early in the morning. Tangqi prepares breakfast for himself as usual. While eating, he receives a call from Stana again. The conflict is still escalating. This time, the Mellon family took revenge. A rich man and his whole family were also slaughtered. The rich man had made strong financial support when Gary Ross ran for mayor of Mercer, although there was no evidence that he was a member of the hastu club. But the mysterious side never needs to find any evidence. The violent resistance that broke out that night also proved that the Mellon family was right. Listen to Stana, hall is even more angry. In addition to the lack of cooperation between the two sides, the old Sith Knight disappeared as soon as he entered Mercer. Hall didn''t doubt that something would happen to Sith, but he was angry and couldn''t find a strong helper at the critical moment. He can''t intimidate the club and the Mellon family at the same time. After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi thought as he thought last night. Quickly packed up, went out of the masonry building and went to the Mercer Library. When I turned to lock the door, I took a look at the bell tower area with my remaining light. The big pit had disappeared. I glanced at the lawn and fountain area of the main campus. Blood and other things were also handled very clean. Against the crowd of high school students, I heard some voices when I left the campus. "It''s said that those life winners had a party again last night and had a great time." "Yes, when I wake up, I forget everything. I can''t be happier." "I envy you. I also want to join that circle." "Hehe, do you have 10000 gods in your family? That''s the access condition!" ¡­¡­ "It seems to be handled well. I look forward to your follow-up performance." Tang Qi smiled and muttered, then got on a bus, and a few stops away was the Mercer Library. Soon, Tang Qi''s figure appeared in a building that looked magnificent, solemn and full of humanistic atmosphere. What you can see is a huge bookshelf and a large number of books. Tang Qi, familiar with the road, entered an area that should have been rarely visited, a book collection area about mystics. But this time, I saw a lot of people. After a quick glance, Tang Qi didn''t find an extraordinary person, but there were some strange smells on several people. "It should be that some people accidentally came into contact with strange people. Come here to find the answer." Tangqi didn''t care. He just walked quickly under the bookshelves, glanced over, and quickly took down some books with his other hand. Soon, he walked to the reading area with a lot of books in his arms. In his hands were the Confessor in the monster file, the detailed textual research on the road of confession, the Confessor in the legend of saints, and who was the strongest in the dark age. In the evening, Tangqi left the library. He didn''t borrow new books, and he didn''t plan to continue to come tomorrow. He consulted all the books he could consult throughout the day. Although there were some gains, it was still far from the information he wanted to see. I was not discouraged. After all, I didn''t expect much. It''s good to have a little harvest. In his mind, Tang Qi thought about the clues he got from books mixed with a lot of useless information. At the same time, he called a taxi and went to the suburbs. He has another activity tonight. The extraordinary market will open again. Chapter 179 Taking a taxi, Tang Qi came to the suburbs. This time, he chose another direction, got off in the same area near the wilderness, and then chose a remote place to switch to "second body". A burly, middle-aged man dressed in Hunter clothes walked into a dark forest alone with an eye-catching scar on his face. Rotten truffle! It was still the forest. Tang Qi found a path at will, and then kept a constant speed towards the abandoned manor deep in the forest. On the way, I didn''t meet anyone else. However, when you are close to the manor area, you can see some people flash by looking at other areas at will. After the first experience, I became familiar with the road. People appeared outside the manor. No one spoke. At most, they nodded their heads, maintained their superficial politeness, or simply maintained their high and cold style, walked directly into the depths of the manor, passed through the front yard, the big living room and the lawn, and came to the other end of the manor. The leader did not appear this time. Maybe it''s to go elsewhere and continue to lead the new people. Tangqi and others chose the ghost carriage respectively. In an atmosphere of silence, carriages appeared quickly outside the valley. Stop, and soon leave, leaving a shadow. The already familiar Valley scenery is reflected in Tang Qimu. The strange Valley completely shrouded by the vast wet fog, strange black trees, some jagged boulders, and the wooden houses at the corners of the valley, as well as the stalls and stall owners covered by the rising fog in every corner. "Eh?" Suddenly, not only Tang Qi, but all the extraordinary people who came seemed to make such a surprised voice. The source of surprise is the changes in the valley. A huge, exquisite and mysterious wooden house appeared in the deepest part of the valley. Bright yellow light spilled from the cabin. Some strange stones are placed in front of the wooden house, and above the wooden house is a sign, which seems to be a font composed of an insect with only a faint green light. It is somewhat awkward, but the meaning is very clear, simple and rough. Mystery bar! Seeing these four words, Tang Qi''s face couldn''t help showing a strange look. "This organization..." At this time, Tang Qi suddenly felt that the organization that launched the market seemed to know very well about the "extraordinary people". Ask? Who doesn''t want to see some bars in the mysterious world. There must be extraordinary drinks and weird food? There are not many extraordinary people with the same idea as Tang Qi, such as the old man with red nose who has seen it last time. His occupation is crocodile. At the same time, it is obvious that he is a wine lover. His purpose of coming to the market seems to be to buy feed for his crocodiles and sell some crocodile eggs and meat with extraordinary effects. However, both of them were left behind by him for the time being. As soon as the word "bar" came into his eyes, the old man with red nose couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly took out his seal, pressed it on the back of his hand, and then flew to the valley. Looking at this situation, the first place he set foot must be the bar. Most of the other extraordinary people, driven by freshness and curiosity, made the same choice. Tang Qi didn''t follow the trend. He also took out the seal, left the seal pattern on the back of his hand, and then went into the valley. He glanced at the bar that was very busy now, and wandered around the market. Although it has special abilities, it has been said before. The extraordinary market has just been established. Many extraordinary people, even just contacts, pay too much attention to their own "strange things", or materials, and overestimate their value. Under such circumstances, even Tang Qi, it is difficult to pick up the leak. When it stabilizes, it will be much more convenient. But even so, Tang Qi saw a "surprise" after wandering for a while. In front of him was a very special booth. It''s still just a big piece of cloth. The stall owner is shrouded in fog. He sells almost everything from weapons, materials, antiques and even some strange things, which makes people feel that he should be a collector. Of course, most of them are fake. Maybe it''s not the stall owner''s intention to cheat. After all, not everyone can identify whether it''s strange at a glance like Tang Qi. Others spend some energy and cost, and may not be able to succeed. The same thing that Tangqi likes is true. It was a small glass bottle containing some black and gray dust. In front of the bottle, there was a small card that said: the witch''s ashes came from the scene of the Seymour tragedy. Maybe it was the only bottle of witch''s ashes left. The faint light surging from the fundus of Tang Qi''s eyes confirmed this introduction. [wonder: Witch dust.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: in the second year after the implementation of the federal new calendar, a tragedy broke out in a small town called Seymour. The townspeople went crazy for some reason. They arrested dozens of women suspected of witches in the town and executed them by fire. Although the townspeople were finally punished by law, the so-called "Witches" did not survive.] [information fragment 2: This is part of their ashes, from real Witches. Their extraordinary magic remains and gives birth to a magical effect. It can be equipped with secret medicine, cast objects, break curses... Or remove some seals.] ¡­¡­ The second piece of information is the reason why Tang Qi likes it. The truth of the tragedy in Seymour town is unknown. But the ashes in this small bottle are what Tang Qi needs. The "witch iron box" he got not long ago is the most difficult to seal left by the original owner, and the witch dust is a rare material for decryption. The stall owner originally only accepted barter, but after Tang Qi kept increasing the number of gold coins, the stall owner gave in. Praise God''s grace, infinite power. Tang Qi murmured silently at the bottom of his heart, and then put away the [witch dust] he got. Then he wandered for a moment. It seems that some luck has been used up, and no good things can be found. His figure soon appeared in the depths of the valley. At this time, there were wooden houses on the left and right sides in front of him. The one on the right is the "mysterious bar" that attracts a large number of extraordinary people. At this time, the inside is still lively. Under the bright and yellow lights, there are sounds like wine cup collision and loud fighting. People are itching to hear it and want to go in and see it. The one on the left is dark, with only one lamp flickering and no one cares... Intelligence cabin. Tang Qi just thought about it for less than a second, then smiled faintly and whispered, "strictly speaking, I''m not an adult and can''t drink." When the voice fell, his figure had gone to the intelligence cabin that seemed to have never been entered. Chapter 180 Compared with the mysterious bar, the intelligence cabin is pitifully small. It looks like a small house in the country and in the forest. The windows are boarded. It is old everywhere, not even a chimney. It is strange and desolate. Tang Qi came forward and pushed the wooden door open with a squeak. As soon as I stepped into it, when there was a creaking sound from the soles of my feet, suddenly there was a "bang", and the wooden door closed automatically. Tang Qi, who had heard the wind, was not frightened, but could not help but secretly make complaints about the "supernatural organization of evil taste". I thought it was pitiful outside the wooden house. Unexpectedly, it was even more pitiful inside the wooden house. In the central area, there is a table, two chairs, and a shaking dim yellow chandelier overhead. There is nothing but these. Tang Qi walked over without a word, sat directly in the outer chair and whispered, "is it only one person at a time? This is not a decision that good businessmen will make." "Hoo" "Distinguished guests, we are not just businessmen." As soon as he took his seat, but before meeting, in a breeze born out of thin air, a figure completely shrouded in a black cloak appeared bit by bit under the dim yellow light. Cloak, facing TONKY. Inside, it is impressively empty, but it forms a human shape and floats in the air. In the face of this strange scene, there was no difference in Tang Qi''s face, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. "Extraordinary creature: Shadow waiter, an extraordinary person who serves a mysterious organization. His combat power is very weak, but he has some special abilities..." "What range of information can you provide and what is the price?" Tang Qi nodded silently and asked directly. He came here to buy intelligence. In fact, this is his first purpose to come to the extraordinary market tonight. Now, although his strength is still growing, especially his idea, the progress seems to be faster and faster. But if this goes on, it will be easy to form a single path. After all, Tang Qi didn''t get a complete "melting pot inheritance". He didn''t have any melting pot witchcraft except the idea of the dark. So Tangqi decided to develop some other forces. Hearing the question, in the shadow of the cloak, without any hesitation, he replied: "distinguished guest, you can ask. We will provide you with targeted intelligence packages and purchase suggestions according to your description." "As for the scope and price, I believe my guest, at this stage, you can''t find an organization that knows more or is more sincere than us." "Really? Do you even have information about God?" "As long as you can afford it, we are willing to sell any information we know, including some information about positive gods or evil gods." Facing Tang Qi''s embarrassment, the shadow waiter replied politely. Tang Qi lowered his head slightly, as if thinking about it. When he raised it again, his voice sounded. "Two kinds of intelligence, I need to know them." "First, I need to know the gods who came to the federation or left miracles. I don''t need very detailed information. I just need to know some deeds, whether positive gods or evil gods, don''t have to be too old, just within 100 years before the implementation of the new calendar." "Second, I need a new extraordinary pet. It must have the following requirements: not low wisdom, loyalty, not too large, or changeable strength and growth..." With Tang Qi''s description, under the ragged cloak, the breath of the shadow seemed to be a little faster. Big business, door-to-door. Compared with the contract and appraisal of the two wooden houses, the intelligence wooden house, which should be equally popular, is actually ignored. Tang Qi is not the first guest, but it seems that he is likely to be the first guest to make a deal. The shadow waiter said in secret: you must serve well, and you can''t let the fat sheep go. Soon, Tangqi''s description was over. Both kinds of information are indeed what Tangqi wants to know. First, in addition to increasing their mystical knowledge, it is also to speculate on the power source of hastu club. The second is based on their own strength line. His "second body" walks as an animal trainer, but what''s very sad is that he doesn''t have an extraordinary pet. Tang Qi doesn''t admit the tusk lizard domesticated last time. After finishing his needs, Tang Qi looks at the shadow waiter. The waiter just slowly spread out his hands, but saw three pieces of paper born out of thin air and falling in front of Tang Qi. "Guest, we can provide all the information you need. These are three kinds of packages. You can choose. Personally, I suggest you buy the detailed version, which even contains some taboos of evil gods." Tang Qi ignored the waiter who suddenly became "playful", glanced at the three packages quickly. Without hesitation, I chose the intermediate version. The first kind of information is simple, and the second is detailed. Seeing Tang Qi''s selection, the shadow waiter waved and the paper disappeared, followed by an offer. After hearing this, Tang Qi immediately raised his eyebrows. Although he knew before asking, in the extraordinary market, if you choose Shenen gold coins, you usually have to pay more gold coins than ordinary people think. But at this time, still a little surprised. extortionate price? No, it doesn''t count for Tangqi, but it''s an unimaginable number for ordinary people. Tangqi just hurt his flesh and made a decision. He didn''t make a counter-offer, because before entering the wooden house, he had seen several stones standing in front of the house, one of which said: no counter-offer! Of course, he didn''t buy it immediately. Instead, he asked, "do you accept extraordinary gold trading? Well, there''s a huge worm shell." "Of course, if you have any, we can even help you deal with them. The excess will be paid to you." "Good. Sign the contract." When he got the affirmative answer, Tang Qi smiled faintly and said. ¡­¡­ After half a ring, Tang Qi''s figure appeared at the door of the wooden house again. He closed the wooden door, and there was another "bang" behind him. He was so ruthless to a big customer who had just completed the transaction. No wonder this is the wooden house with the worst business. Nevertheless, Tang Qi''s mood is still happy. At this time, there were three more things in his arms. Two sheepskin rolls and a card. Inside the sheepskin scroll, there are two kinds of information Tang Qi needs. There are forbidden laws on it. No one can read it except Tang Qi. The card is the remaining gold coins after Tang Qi sold the worm shell he buried in the Golden Valley and the golden ball turned into a group of golden skeletons and paid the intelligence money. A "divine grace gold card" is used all over the Federation. Major businesses can swipe it with special machines, and the amount is 100000 gold coins. After buying expensive intelligence, Tang Qi''s wealth soared again. Sell the right things to the right people. If the golden ball is handled to a mortal seller, it will never be able to exchange so many God Grace gold coins. But an extraordinary organization, that''s different. Although he gave up becoming a businessman, Tang Qi felt that he still had some business talents. The idea of complacency flashed in his mind. Instead of reading the intelligence information immediately, Tang Qi took a look at the increasingly crowded market, and then turned to the mysterious bar at the other end. "Although I''m not an adult, it''s still worth tasting if I have extraordinary drinks." He whispered in the air. Chapter 181 "Click ~" Tang Qi pushed open the door of the bar and felt the different treatment again. Intelligence cabin, extremely poor. However, the cost of the interior of the wooden house may be dozens of times that of the intelligence wooden house. It can not be said to be luxurious, but it can definitely be called chic and exquisite. In front of me is a very spacious room, filled with fresh and fragrant wood smell, which is not pungent. On the contrary, there is a natural feeling, which makes people feel very comfortable. The hall with some tables leaves enough room for people to dance. At the end, there''s a place to play darts. In another corner, there are even two billiard tables. Several chandeliers on the top of the head release bright yellow light, making people feel warm, but not dazzling. Several windows are also wiped clean. Under the light, you can clearly see the special scenery in the valley outside. Walls, floors or some handle corners are engraved with special runes, vaguely releasing the breath of soothing the soul. There are seven or eight high chairs in front of the bar. In the back, in addition to the dazzling wine cabinets, there is a very special bar waiter. This is a very tall figure with six hands. He wore a black iron mask on his face. A weird one! Who would have thought? There will be a new bar just built, using weirdness to be a waiter. Most importantly, from the harmonious and lively scene in the bar, the guests'' acceptance of the waiter is very high. Of course, it may also be watching the bunny waiters shuttling around the bar. Well, real, bunny. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light almost never stopped, so he had to turn off his ability temporarily. Here, at least contact, ordinary people do not exist. Tang Qi was also interested. He randomly chose a high stool to sit down and faced the bar. Just about to speak, he saw a masked face in front of him. A voice full of kindness sounded. "Guest, what do you need?" "For the time being, the bar only serves five kinds of special drinks, one kind of fruit juice and, of course, some special food made by myself. The taste is very special. Do guests want to try it?" Although wearing a black iron mask, people who hear this voice will automatically emerge a kind face in their mind, which makes it difficult to have a bad feeling. Before turning off the special ability, Tang Qi had seen the waiter, who was somewhat similar to the original seland double knife man, but his painting style was completely different. "Extraordinary creature: Savoy bartender, a strange man who loves wine and food, is keen on making extraordinary drinks and some special food. Therefore, he even hopes to have more arms. He has achieved his wish, and his arms are even growing..." "Sure enough, it''s very suitable to be a bartender." Taking back his eyes to the mask, Tang Qi turned to the old wooden board hanging on the wine cabinet, on which was the wine list and menu. Five kinds of extraordinary drinks are: mysterious cocktail, snake eye, warm dawn, Venus kiss, chaotic heart... There is no introduction except the name. It seems that it is intended to let guests guess and choose in order to create surprise? The only extraordinary juice is "blood berry juice", which sounds disgusting, but Tang Qi knows that blood berry is indeed an extraordinary material and a material in many secret medicine formulas. Its effect is to make people feel warm and comfortable. Ordinary people can sleep quickly without side effects. There is also a menu on the side. There are obviously more kinds of food than drinks. It just looks strange. Most importantly, whether it''s wine, fruit juice or food, the price is very expensive. Thanks to both contacts and extraordinary people, there are many ways to "get rich" in the confused period when the spirit tide has just returned. Once order is stable, it will not be so easy. Now, there are basically no poor people on the mysterious side. Tang Qi himself can be called rich and powerful. Not counting the "divine grace gold card" just obtained, Tangqi''s original property can not even be compared with some small families in the whole city of Mercer, but the cash held is enough to hang most of the rich, companies and even families. Plus, he''s alone now. He shouldn''t be more natural and unrestrained. But Tang Qi didn''t waste money. He looked at it with restraint, and then said faintly: "a mysterious cocktail, a strange fruit platter." "It''s not unusual, but it''s the right choice, guest." "I just don''t want to use up all the surprises at once. After all, your wine list and menu look barren." "Guest, I''d like to bet you that your order times can''t keep up with Savoy''s update speed. I... Have a lot of hands." "Hahaha... Guest, wait a minute." The bartender named Savoy waved his six arms, turned around laughing and mixed wine for tonchi. It turns out that six arms do take advantage. It didn''t make Tang Qi wait long, three seconds, just three seconds. In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, there was an extra glass of wine like mud and a huge colorful fruit platter. Out of interest, Tang Qi let go of his special abilities again. At the bottom of my eyes, two special pictures emerged. [strange thing: mysterious cocktail, prepared by the strange bartender Savoy, takes gin as the base wine, adds grey crow''s eye, deep sea salt and a certain mysterious material. After taking it, it will produce calming, ecstasy, sleepiness... Various effects, and the probability is different depending on the individual.] [strange things: strange fruit platter, a platter composed of six special fruits, such as black pumpkin, bitter lemon, honey fruit and devil''s finger, with different effects.] The picture reflected by Tangqi''s eyes proves that it''s worth it. Strange things rarely seen in the outside world can be made here at will by the bartender with six arms. Of course, compared with those wonders that play a big role. These drinks and foods have only a very short and unsustainable effect, and they all have small emotional effects similar to calming God and joy. After seeing it, without much hesitation, Tang Qi directly raised the glass of mud wine. Hold your head up and pour all the wine into your mouth. Boom! For a moment, Tang Qi felt as if he were taking some secret medicine. A special greasy feeling scraped his throat like swallowing a big octopus alive. However, the following effect brightened Tang Qi''s eyes. At this moment, his thinking suddenly became clearer than at any time before. Various ideas poured out and many incomprehensible things. At this moment, he felt that he could deduce the past, and it didn''t seem to be an illusion. At least at that moment, Tang Qiming realized some clues. Unfortunately, this feeling came quickly and went faster. Maybe it didn''t even last a second, and then it subsided. "Another drink!" Without any hesitation, Tang Qi was like a rich and drunk drunkard. Chapter 182 "No problem, guest." In the masked Savoy''s tone, there was a trace of joy after the success of a small plot. Soon, another glass of "mud wine" appeared in front of Tang Qi. Without hesitation, he picked it up and drank it. But this time, the trigger effect is not the previous "agile thinking", but lethargy. When that greasy feeling came, Tang Qi immediately felt a strong sense of sleep in his mind. If he followed this feeling, Tang Qi had a hunch that he would get a good sleep. Just like at this time, on Tang Qi''s side, three extraordinary people are sleeping. Although their bodies were shrouded in fog, the snoring could not be stopped by fog. However, Tang Qi just shook his head, and the force of the furnace in his body dissipated his sleep. After that, Tangqi didn''t ask for another drink. Obviously, I also understand that "agile thinking" is only an effect in the mysterious cocktail, and it should be the one with low trigger probability. If you want to continue feeling, you need to keep buying wine. Savoy''s plot, this strange bartender, is not only an expert in wine mixing, but also a great wine seller. Since it''s not a fixed effect, Tang Qi doesn''t continue to experience it. Focus on the strange fruit platter. Compared with the mysterious cocktail, this platter more reflects the strength of the extraordinary organization behind the "Mysterious Valley fair". Now, Tangqi is sure that this is definitely a big organization. Ordinary extraordinary organizations, even the Mellon family and the hasto club, cannot collect extraordinary things from different regions of the origin of blue star in a short time, even if they only have a little fruit of extraordinary power. But the organization behind the market did. Besides, he is good at doing business. Tang Qi threw all the fruits in the platter into his mouth. Then I felt spicy, hallucination, nausea, happiness, drowsiness, excitement and many other states in turn. Compared with ordinary people, no matter which kind of feeling is very excessive, but for extraordinary people, it is just a good degree. But then, Tang Qi didn''t continue to feel other items in the bar. Although as soon as he leaves the bar, a rabbit girl will come to serve him. Through the wooden window of the bar, Tang Qi glanced at the increasingly heated market outside without further delay. After leaving a "look forward to the next surprise" for the bartender Savoy, Tang Qi left the bar in the pity that he didn''t kill a big fat sheep. Compared with experiencing extraordinary drinks and special food, it is "picking up leaks" that attracts Tang Qi more. With the increase in the number of fairs, Tang Qi can feel it. More and more extraordinary people came to the market. Moreover, Tang Qi can also see from some costumes, accents or selling strange things that the radiation scope of the market is becoming wider and wider. Gradually, it seems that the whole mihuang state is beginning to be included. This is undoubtedly good news for Tangqi. But tonight, his good luck seems to be almost over. He had no surprises except the witch dust. Just hoarded a batch of secret medicine materials again at normal prices. After confirming that there would be no more harvest, Tang Qi didn''t stop at the market, took a large bag of materials, got on the ghost carriage again, and went to the abandoned manor in the rotten truffle. He was the only one in the closed carriage except the light. Without any bumps, Tang Qi thought for a moment, exhaled, and suddenly took out a roll of parchment from his arms. "Buzz" With his mental strength, he touched a pattern on parchment. But see a group of brilliance flashing, the original blank area, immediately began to emerge lines of small characters. Above is a directory. With the event number as the title, it records the deeds of gods in the past 100 years before the implementation of the federal new calendar, whether evil gods or positive gods. Before buying the sheepskin roll, Tang Qi had some speculation in his heart. After drinking the "mysterious cocktail", Tang Qi almost locked in an evil god. On a whim, select one of the directories. However, a large mass of information suddenly burst on the sheepskin roll. The record seems to be a long-standing event. "About ten years before the implementation of the federal new calendar, a mysterious man suddenly appeared outside a village and sold an evolution potion to all the people in the village, claiming that people can get a perfect body and no longer fear any disease." "A villager was seriously ill and was dying, so he bought a potion suspiciously. After drinking it, he recovered and became powerful. With the first example, the other villagers joined in one after another, and they were automatically developed into believers and began to help the mysterious man move towards the town and city." "The evolutionary potion, like a prairie fire, swept through the Eastern Federation to a few cities, together with a large area of human gathering places around, and finally led to tragedy." "The mysterious man sells the potion at a low price. The only requirement is that those who drink the potion must join a religion called the perfect spirit and give their faith to a mysterious God. Because of the magical effect of the potion, the perfect spirit grows rapidly." "Until one day, the priest of the mysterious people of the church met Martin Sims, the Confessor, and the two fought. In order to fight the Confessor, the mysterious man detonated some kind of prohibition in all believers, poured all his forces into his own body, and then was brutally suppressed and sealed by SIMS." "Evolutionary potion... The perfect spirit... Unknown gods... Martin Sims" When these elements were put together, Tang Qi confirmed his guess. The power source of hastu club may be related to the original perfect spirit sect. In other words, it is all related to the mysterious God. The organization behind the market seems to really know the name of the God. But Tangqi didn''t buy the information because it didn''t do any good. Knowing a God''s name and taboo, if used well, can indeed cause some harm to the God, but Tang Qi did not enter that level. If you inadvertently recite the taboo of the evil god, you have a chance to win the grand prize. Once it is noticed, it is almost certain to die. Tangqi is not a brainless high school student, so he doesn''t intend to die. He just bought the information, confirmed the guess, and then prepared to find an opportunity to remind hall and Sith, the two real strong men, that there are too many "shields" stronger than Stana ¡­¡­ After getting out of the carriage and leaving the rotten truffle forest, Tangqi switches back to himself. I quickly turned back to the urban area and couldn''t help laughing when I entered the campus. The second generation, who had been shown a face by the "antique" operation a hundred years ago, really didn''t have the courage to continue to die. At least they could be peaceful for a few days. Tangqi enters the building and collects the materials. Before arriving at the workbench, he took out a second sheepskin roll from his arms. The real purpose of going to the market tonight. He needs an extraordinary creature that meets the requirements and can help himself. Well, both ends are acceptable. Three heads... Should be able to afford it. Tang Qi said this in his mind as he opened the sheepskin roll. Chapter 183 The second sheepskin volume records the information of extraordinary creatures that meet Tang Qi''s requirements. After having "domestication of wild animals" and "red", Tang Qi is very sure to accept an extraordinary pet. As soon as the sheepskin roll was opened, the mind touched the mark, but the same catalogue emerged one by one. But this time, Tang Qi didn''t jump and looked directly from the beginning. All kinds of targeted information about extraordinary creatures are constantly reflected in Tang Qimu. "In a forest called grant in Saleh, it is suspected that there is an extraordinary creature [Venus goblin], which is a creature with ancient goblin blood. They are cunning and smart, but have high magic talent, and have some strange blood abilities, which are almost impossible to be caught." "Goblin?" The first message made Tang Qi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and showing a look of great interest. His mystical knowledge has expanded a lot now. At least he knows that goblins are a very old creature, at least much older than human history. They are mysterious and powerful. They seem to be extinct, but many organisms still have their blood in them. The extraordinary biological intelligence purchased by Tang Qi belongs to the detailed version, so some information about the Venus goblin is specially noted later. "Venus goblins are extraordinary creatures with ancient goblins'' blood. They look like little monsters with wings, covered with golden scales. They have three tails, exquisite trunk and sharp claws. A natural ruby is embedded in their forehead." "They inherited the magic talent of their ancestors and their extremely high wisdom. Different individuals have different blood abilities. According to eyewitnesses, the one in the grant forest seems to have the ability of blinking and invisibility, so it is very difficult to catch." After reading the introduction, Tang Qi was speechless. Just listen to the description. The difficulty of catching is really outrageous. An extraordinary creature that can only blink and be invisible, even if it is shot by a professional strong man, it is impossible to catch it successfully. Although Tang Qi was greedy, he still looked at the second page. "In xingangzhou, whirlpool lake, there are suspected extraordinary creatures. According to eyewitnesses, there is often a loud noise similar to dragon roar in the middle of the night. The organization has sent someone to monitor. There is indeed the roar of unknown creatures, but it is not sure which kind of extraordinary creatures it is." "Because the bottom of the lake is too dangerous and has not been explored in depth, it can only be speculated that it is the blood left by some ancient creature. After the return of the spirit tide, it hatches and is temporarily in the growth period." Once again, Tangqi jumps. I don''t even have a name. I can''t talk about it. On the third page, the words Tang Qi wanted to see finally appeared. "Mihuang Prefecture is located in the Aoqi mountain range between mihuang city and Aoqi city. It is suspected that there are extraordinary biological centaurs. They have extremely high wisdom, incomparable close combat and long-range combat power, and once tamed, they will become incomparably loyal." "Witnesses described that it was probably a newly awakened female centaur." "Hoo ~" Tang Qi suddenly regretted buying this intelligence. The information provided by the mysterious organization really meets the requirements put forward by Tang Qi. But because of this, the standard is too high. The three kinds of extraordinary creatures that appear now should be beyond Tang Qi''s ability. At least, for the time being. The first two kinds of centaurs, which are very close and seem to be able to put into action immediately, are actually very far away. Because centaurs, like TIROS monsters, generally live in groups, and their wisdom is almost the same as that of humans. In the deep mountains, they can weave a network of relationships, which are all monsters or strange wisdom. Once Tang Qi goes deep into it and forcibly catches it, he may be surrounded and beaten by a group of strange people like stabbing a hornet''s nest. It''s exciting just to think about it. While thinking about whether he should lower his standards and make do with a smart but obedient pet like a devil dog, Tang Qi habitually looked down. "In the eastern part of Walt state, an extraordinary creature [Ordovician snake vulture] appeared in a mountain range. An extraordinary person witnessed the snake vulture preying on the monster. Because of the sacrifice of the monster, the extraordinary person survived from the mouth of the snake vulture." "In Lanzhou, a witness saw a huge mouse in a wheat field, looming and appearing in the moonlight. It is suspected to be an extraordinary creature [silver moon mouse]." "In the western region of new Faroe, an extraordinary creature [three eyed crow] appeared in a swamp. It was once the most trusted pet of wizards and extraordinary people. It has high wisdom and certain magic talent." "In the suburbs of triea, several owls have transformed into extraordinary creatures, with great wisdom, and began to form ethnic groups." ¡­¡­ "In an abandoned town in garh City, mihuang Prefecture, it is suspected that there are extraordinary creatures [night beasts], which are horse extraordinary creatures covered with black scales and wings. They have a monster like head and a pair of completely dark eyes without eyes." "Night beasts are dark creatures that bring bad luck in folklore, but in fact, it is recorded in ancient books that they just like darkness and shadow. They are introverted. Once domesticated, they are extremely loyal, have high wisdom, certain magic talent and strong extraordinary resistance, and have some special blood abilities. For example, they ignore volume and perfectly integrate into black Dark shadows. " "Buzz" When this intelligence message appeared, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately lit up. Compared with those unrealistic extraordinary creatures in front of them, this creature called "night beast" is very in line with Tang Qi''s requirements. Besides, it''s in mihuang state. Although the city of garh is still a little away from the city of Mercer, such a distance is nothing in today''s traffic conditions. In particular, some of its blood abilities also make Tang Qi very excited. If it can be tamed, the "second body" created by Tang Qi for himself directly has immediate combat power. Without exposing his own power, it will become more and more real, which is in line with Tang Qi''s expectations. However, Tangqi didn''t immediately start thinking about the capture plan, but continued to look at it. Since the information is bought at a high price, it is natural to read it all. Although it is impossible for Tang Qi to capture most of the extraordinary creatures in it, he can increase some mystical knowledge and be worthy of God''s grace. ¡­¡­ Hoo! With a long puff of turbid air, Tang Qi rolled up the yellowish brown sheepskin roll again. He had read all the information in it. Most of the creatures inside, he can''t touch. But there are still some that he has a chance. This is not a loss. In Tang Qi''s mind, he has a list and priorities, but he hasn''t had time to make a plan for capture and domestication. Although Tang Qi was struggling with the impact of a large amount of information, his mental strength was still full. He didn''t plan to rest, but worked hard to formulate the plan and domesticate an extraordinary creature in the quiet time of the next few days. In this way, his "second body" vest will be more abundant and real, and it will be convenient to do something he can''t do. But just as he was about to read, suddenly I saw the wall clock on the wall. When he looked sluggish, he quickly remembered something. "I almost missed my appointment. It''s OK." What Tang Qi remembered was the agreement with Sally. He gave Sally a piece of iron, a strange thing that can transmit information one way, and agreed to teach her the first occult knowledge around 10 o''clock tonight. Now, it''s time. Chapter 184 "Ah ~" At ten o''clock in the evening, in a dilapidated residential building in the bronck District, a small and warm room by the window. Sally, whose hair seems to be always messy, is sitting nervously on the bed, as if waiting for something. Suddenly, at this moment, she felt a burning sensation in front of her chest. Sally subconsciously exclaimed, and then quickly took out the source, a small piece of iron. Before her face showed surprise, the door of the room was knocked, and a rude and strong voice came. "Sally, haven''t you slept yet? What happened?" "Nothing, mom. I accidentally hit the corner of the table and went to bed right away." Sally hurried back. As she listened to the footsteps of her mother leaving, a familiar voice came into her ears. The owner of the voice is her only friend now. Then yesterday, he suddenly let himself see a mysterious world. Now, I''m teaching myself mysteriously. "It sounds like the beginning of those fantasy and movies. There should be all kinds of strange adventures next, and then we..." Sally''s mind is a little too divergent with iron chips in her hands. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s faint voice came again. "Sally, listen carefully, about your ability..." "OK ~ well" Sally was about to answer. She thought of her environment and immediately covered her mouth with one hand. After the reaction, a white face immediately blushed, stuck out his tongue, and quickly listened carefully to the messages transmitted from the small iron sheet. Professor Tang Qi''s are naturally just some common mystical knowledge, but for Sally, she undoubtedly sees a completely different scenery. The magnificent and fantastic new world is slowly opening the door to her. ¡­¡­ "Hoo" In the small masonry building, in front of the workbench on the first floor, Tang Qi took a breath and put away another piece of iron. Just now, the first mystical teaching for Sally officially ended. Tang Qi told Sally some basic knowledge. At the end, he left a sentence "use your ability carefully and don''t be too addicted to playing with fate" as the end. It was an addiction to a mentor and a prodigy. Of course, his warning is true, whether from the records in those ancient books or Tang Qi''s own understanding. Playing with fate, whether it is the force of bad luck or the force of luck, will suffer from unknown counterattack. Sally''s ability now is shared by the evil girl''s vice personality in her body. Because of this, she should be more vigilant. When the professor finished, Tang Qi didn''t tell Sally that it was just a matter of doing it at will. Tang Qi''s acting style now follows the principle of moderation rather than coercion, which is the same for Sally and Stana. His only obsession is his own strength. After solving another thing, Tang Qi plans to continue his previous idea. Make a plan to capture extraordinary creatures according to the priorities in your mind. His first goal was the previously selected "night beast", an extraordinary creature in mihuang state. Just as he was about to immerse himself in thinking, a sudden sound came. Jingling! Tang Qi frowned as soon as the hurried phone rang. What happened to the phone at this time? Tang Qifei quickly went over and picked up the receiver. When the voice from the other end came, Tang Qi looked surprised, and then quickly hung up the phone. "It was an accident, a surprise." TONKY whispered before returning to the workbench. The phone just came from a public telephone booth. The caller was Macaulay''s man. He didn''t have any extra words. He just said an address respectfully and hung up. The address is not in Mercer, but it''s not far. Tangqi said it was a surprise because he and Macaulay had agreed that once he completed the task, he could call and inform Tangqi to go. It''s just that Tangqi didn''t expect Macaulay to finish the task so quickly. However, at this time, the crazy wizard''s records have made progress, which is really good news for Tang Qi. His combat power almost all depends on the idea of the melting pot and the derived skill of the melting pot eye. In particular, "trial" and "red" are Tang Qi''s two cards. If Tangqi gets the inheritance of orthodox "furnace Wizard", it''s nothing. But Tangqi didn''t. In order to prevent his own combat power from being greatly affected when Ming''s idea progresses slowly, Tang Qi plans to open up some new combat power channels. Wizard, that''s what it should be, isn''t it? Extraordinary creatures are a way. The crazy wizard''s letter or the witch''s iron box just got are the other two ways. Now, the crazy wizard''s letter seems to be close at hand. As long as you can get a drop of blood from "Ralph''s son", it will be enough for Tangqi to configure the decryption agent. At that time, I hope there will be surprises. Tang Qi didn''t think about it for too long. Just a few seconds later, he decided to go to a "distant door" not so far away. Considering that the address still belongs to mihuang state, Tangqi didn''t inform anyone, including Sally and Stana, to prepare blood Python 1, Haig resentment and other things. In the dim night, Tang Qi left the thorny campus. Soon, he left Mercer again. Take the "body of fog" and go to the address left by Macaulay. ¡­¡­ Field town, a very calm and ordinary town, has jurisdiction over mihuang state, but it is also very close to new gang state. There is a highway directly leading to Lanlu city. Because it is close to the highway, it is more prosperous than other towns. The gas stations and hamburgers here are larger than others, in order to serve passing travelers, truck drivers and other guests. For example, at this time, it was just dawn. Gas stations and other shops in the town have just opened, and most residents are still asleep. In the cold morning fog, an old RV with no brand was driving slowly from one end of the road. After approaching the town, he slowed down, drove in and finally stopped outside a hamburger restaurant called "Big Mac" near the gas station. A family came down from the RV, a middle-aged curly haired man with a big belly. He looked young, maybe a handsome man, a red haired woman with amorous feelings between her eyebrows, and a pair of children. Her daughter was a little older, her facial features were good, her face was a lot of freckles, and her son was a little smaller, wearing sportswear. It looks like a family traveling in an RV. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the family seems to be in a state of panic, fatigue and fear. With only a little stimulation, it may be able to make the four members of the family collapse collectively. "Is that them?" Outside the town, in a fog, Tang Qi looked at the family walking into the hamburger and asked faintly. Chapter 185 When Tang Qi asked casually, the pieces of information he saw in his letter came to mind automatically. The point is that the middle-aged curly haired man, although he has changed a lot, vaguely seems to be Ralph''s son. Although he is a crazy wizard, Ralph''s appearance can still be classified into the category of handsome. He also inherited his son and daughter. His daughter is more beautiful. It seems that he married a small aristocrat of a state in the European Union by virtue of his beauty. Donald stood respectfully on his side, dressed in clean clothes and looking like a clever young man. Hearing TONKY''s voice, Macaulay whispered How he found al Ralph, the son of the crazy wizard Ralph''s family. After receiving the task ordered by Tangqi, Macaulay first went to a remote town in Lanlu city. I found the strange villa described by the "contact" who sold the letter to Tangqi. I inquired around and learned that Ralph''s family actually moved to new Gangzhou next door to take refuge in his wife''s brother. Macaulay was just about to go to new Gangzhou to continue his investigation, but at this time, he received the news of a blue deer city policeman he bought. Al Ralph and his family suddenly decided to move back to blue deer city. They also called in advance and went through some formalities. To confirm the news, Macaulay immediately informed Tangqi and came to field town. This is the only way from new Okawa to Lanlu city. "You did a good job and finished the task well." Tangqi glanced at the Al family who were already ordering, turned his eyes back, looked at Macaulay, and nodded approvingly. Now, Tang Qi is more and more aware of how convenient it is to have a loyal subordinate. Alone, some things will be separated and lack of skills. "That''s what I should do, sir." Macaulay sincerely said that he really thought so. In addition to getting money for working for Tangqi, what made him most grateful was that "quick secret medicine". That made him almost get rid of the dilemma of disability, which was the last step to completely consolidate the secret medicine of the ancient Mongolian language, Therefore, Tangqi plans to continue to improve Macaulay''s strength. Now, in addition to the speed of rapid secret medicine, he has only a little superficial fighting ability. Tang Qi took two things out of his arms and handed them to Macaulay at the same time. A bottle of secret medicine and a small piece of iron. "Since you work for me, follow my rules. This is your reward for completing this task. The other is the little thing I use to contact you. For the time being, you can only receive my information one way and take it with you." "It''s not far from garh. Take your people there and secretly investigate the information about sleeping town. Don''t get close to it. Just collect some information for me." After giving Macaulay the magic medicine and iron tablets, Tang Qi thought about it and directly ordered the next task. The sleeping town of garh city is the place where the extraordinary creature [night beast] exists in the second sheepskin volume. Tang Qi probably wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Since they both left Mercer City, he simply solved two things at once, including the crazy wizard''s letter and an extraordinary creature. Macaulay, who had fully entered the role, bowed very naturally, took the secret medicine and iron tablets, retreated into the smoke and soon disappeared. Phantom secret medicine can once again enhance some of Macaulay''s strength. At least, his ability to escape has been stronger than many extraordinary people. As soon as Macaulay left, TONKY turned his attention back to the Al Ralph family. Even at a distance of at least hundreds of meters, Tang Qi can see that something is wrong with the family. There is no faint light, but there is an uncomfortable smell. "Evil spirits?" Tang Qi said to himself, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curved. With Tangqi''s strength and accumulated more and more mystical knowledge, it is natural to see that the Al family should be entangled by evil spirits, so everyone is on the verge of collapse, so they can stick to it. It may be because after hearing al''s story, the family finally regarded Ralph''s ancestral villa as the last straw. After all, Al also knew that his father was actually a wizard. A crazy wizard is also a wizard. Maybe he will leave some life-saving things in the villa. Unfortunately, if we follow the original track, the hope of the family will be dashed. Ralph is really crazy. He places all his thoughts on the nonexistent goddess. Except for the [record], no foreign objects remain. The so-called strange things that can help the family do not exist. If it did, it would have been stolen by the contact who sneaked into the villa. "Fortunately, I met." Tang Qi said again, then moved, but did not enter the town, but integrated into the morning fog. Soon, Al''s family had a meal and went out of the hamburger store again. Instead of wandering around the town, they went straight to the RV, took sleeping pills in turn to sleep, and rested for several hours. Near the evening, Al drove back on the road. "Children, don''t be afraid anymore. I''ll drive back to the villa left by your grandfather. Believe me, even if the son of a bitch is so terrible, as long as I feel the smell left by your grandfather, I will scream and run away." "Dad, I remember Grandpa. He''s just a crazy old man who fantasizes about Laurie Goddess All day. Is he really a wizard?" "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t follow those guys to Lake Eden, I wouldn''t provoke that kind of thing or trouble you. It''s all my fault." Al''s eldest daughter, Sarah, seems to be getting closer to the brink of collapse. Her eyes were crimson and her face was full of regret. It was obvious that she had provoked the "bad luck" of the family. The red haired mother and the little boy hurried forward to comfort. Although they were being chased and killed by ordinary people, the feelings of the Al family were very good and United, which may be the reason why they were able to last so long. Al, who was driving, also turned his head, as if to comfort Sarah and strengthen his faith. "Sara, don''t worry. Dad promises that your grandfather is indeed a wizard. Although he is a little strange, I saw him casting magic with my own eyes when I was a child. It is absolutely a phenomenon that can''t be explained by science, just like the ghost chasing us now..." "Ah ~" "Hiss ~" At the corner of Al''s eye, Yu Guang suddenly saw a figure appearing on the road. His RV was about to hit. Al stared wide, screamed, stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel subconsciously. Thanks to Al''s good driving skills. The old RV rolled out obvious marks on the road, and the scorching smell of rubber tires rubbing against the hard road filled the air. Al first confirmed that his family was all right, and then a strong anger appeared on his face. He took a shotgun out of the box next to the driver''s seat, and opened the door in a rage, obviously to settle with the damn and reckless "passer-by". Chapter 186 "You..." "Buzz" Al, who got off with a shotgun in his hands, saw a pair of strange eyes before he finished his scolding. The faint red light flashed. The anger at the bottom of his heart quickly disappeared, and even his tension in recent days disappeared with it. He was stunned by the strange change, and a tall figure appeared in front of him. A middle-aged man, dressed in crisp Hunter clothes, with deep facial features, vicissitudes of eyes and a very eye-catching scar, stretched out a hand and apologized: "I''m sorry it''s too difficult to stop on the road in this way." "If you can, can I take a ride? I''m willing to pay double the fare. I''ll get off when I enter Lanlu city." Although the image of the second body was somewhat different, Al''s vigilance was soon eliminated by Tangqi''s gentle tone. Tangqi didn''t use red, but used his mental strength to get rid of some negative states in Al''s mind. On the contrary, his thinking became clearer and he had to refuse almost immediately. If he is alone, he doesn''t mind carrying a passer-by, but the car is full of his family, women and children, and rejection is the only answer. Especially at this time, his wife is urging. "Al, forget it, come back." Red haired woman Talia, Al''s wife, had a panic in her voice. At this point in time, they can''t afford any stimulation, including an unplanned conflict. "Sorry, I don''t think this is a convenient time. Maybe you should wait for the next one..." "Ah ~" Before al finished, he was interrupted by a sudden scream. The source is in his RV. Almost immediately, Al''s face changed, as if he remembered something. The eliminated anger surged up again. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, it was cold and crazy killing intention, the anger of a father. Al ignored TONKY, gave a roar and ran straight to the RV. Halfway through, his finger was on the trigger. Tang Qi, who was left out in the cold, didn''t mind. At this time, he was slightly squinting at the suddenly changed road. I don''t know when, this road seems to be in another space. It''s only in the evening, but it seems to be completely late at night. The darkness is shrouded. There is no second light source except the lights of the RV. Thick fog, gather around. In the fog, a tall figure is coming slowly. "Bang ~ Bang" The footsteps were very eye-catching, like drums, one after another. The Al family turned pale in the RV. Evil spirit, appeared. This was a swollen, tall man, dressed in rags and a linen headgear, who showed nothing except his bright red eyes. In his hand, he carried an exaggerated machete. As he walked step by step, the machete dragged on the ground, making people want to vomit. "Ah ~ you disgusting ghost, what do you want? Die, die..." "Bang bang" Al fell into madness. He took the initiative to go to the evil spirit with a shotgun. In the sound of explosion, each bullet hit the other party, but unfortunately, those bullets entered its body like a clay ox into the sea without causing any waves. But al didn''t realize it. He threw away the bullet free shotgun and waved his fist at the evil spirit. Depending on the situation, he wanted to have a close fight with an evil spirit. And a strange scene happened at the next moment. The evil spirit let al rush up and let crazy al punch him in the face. "Bang" As expected, the picture that Al was broken and fractured by the force of the reaction did not appear. On the contrary, the evil spirit was beaten back by al. Even al couldn''t believe this scene. He woke up and looked at his fist. At this time, the evil spirit''s eyes lit up and looked at al with an unprecedented color of greed. The fierce wind roared, and the terrible machete waved abruptly, turned into a light and cut at al''s neck. The speed and the terror of power do not allow Al, who is just an ordinary person, to have room to escape. "No" Inside the RV, Talia cried together. "Buzz" It was another imperceptible scene. The machete, which had the power of terror, delayed for a little time at this time, as if it had been stopped by an invisible force. Feeling the evil spirit of resistance, those eyes full of bright red almost shine, and the color of greed is very obvious. "I see!" Not far away, Tangqi seemed to understand something. Under his eyes, a strong faint light surged from the evil spirit. A very powerful evil spirit! Far more powerful than Tang Qi predicted. According to the description in the special picture generated by Tang Qi''s eyes, the Al family can''t last ten minutes in the face of this evil spirit. How is it possible to return to mihuang state slowly in an RV. The answer is now known. The evil spirit deliberately tortured the Al family, forced the blood force in their bodies, and then planned to "eat". At this moment, in the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, in addition to the strong faint light surging on the evil spirit, the other three people, Al, Sarah and the little boy, also gushed a little faint light, and the pieces of information flowed in the past. "Extraordinary creatures: descendants of wizards, people with pure wizard blood, although extremely weak, still have good potential..." "An evil spirit hunting the blood of a wizard? It''s so interesting." In a whisper, Tang Qi took a step. The tall body disintegrated in place. When it reappeared the next moment, it was impressively on the side of the evil spirit. Boom! One hand suddenly pinched the blade of terror. "Hoo!" What should have appeared, a picture of terror and cruelty, came to an abrupt end. The three of Talia, who were crying, and Al, who was stuck in a stupor, were staring at the scene. At this time, Tang Qi felt the cold breath that constantly tried to pour into his body. As if to freeze the power of the soul. Tang Qi looked at the evil spirit. In addition to the special picture, he seemed to see a mocking smile on an ugly and rotten face under the hood. [supernatural creature: evil spirit.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it was originally an evil spirit hovering around Lake Eden and constantly hunting and killing human beings. By chance, it killed a boy with wizard blood and accidentally ate the boy''s soul and body. Since then, it has its own self and began to break free from fate and consciously hunt and kill human beings with wizard blood.] [information fragment 2: as long as a sufficient number of wizard offspring are hunted, it may degenerate into another level of existence, although it is now immortal.] ¡­¡­ "Similar to the demon hunter, this should be regarded as a witch hunting evil spirit." "Well, I''m also a wizard." Tang Qi held the cold blade and muttered. Then suddenly turned his head and said to Al Lars, "Mr. Al, I want to make a deal with you. I helped you solve this guy. You give me a drop ~ Oh, no, a tube of blood, how about it?" Chapter 187 Tang Qi is the second body at this time. With a slightly ferocious appearance and vicissitudes of temperament, his persuasion is stronger than himself. After half a second of inaction, Al finally heard Tang Qi''s transaction request. There was almost no thought in his mind, and he quickly said, "OK!" Compared with the safety of his family, not to mention a tube of blood, he is willing to promise even if it wants his life. If Tang Qi can''t do it, there''s no way to talk about the deal, because everyone should be dead by then. Before al promised, some evil spirits who felt wrong suddenly clenched the handle of the knife, tried to take back the machete, and then killed the "uninvited guest" who disturbed it to eat. It has infinite power. Human beings are as fragile as paper paste in front of it. But this time, it miscalculated. It smoked for the first time and failed. Then it saw that Tang Qi, who got the positive answer, suddenly turned around and showed a mocking smile at the evil spirit. Buzz! The power of the furnace exploded. Tangqi didn''t intend to entangle with the "witch hunting evil spirit". As soon as Al agreed, Tangqi immediately released the terrible melting pot power for the evil spirit. The golden flame immediately burned the evil spirit along the huge machete. Its swollen and rotten body, which had been soaked under the water for too long, immediately turned into a torch and burned. It howled and roared. "I... am immortal!" "No one can kill me, I will resurrect in Lake Eden, I will continue my mission, I will..." "Bang!" Before being burned to death by the power of the furnace, it took a punch from Tangqi. With an immortal body, bear the full punch of Tang Qi''s integration into the "strange power technique". In a loud noise, its body was scattered by irresistible force, and those disgusting fragments were burned by the power of the furnace, turned into a piece of black ash and dissipated in the air. Hoo! Clang! A breeze blew away and the road was completely quiet. The thick fog began to disperse. Because the controller was dead, he got a punch from Tangqi and was killed. Only one relic was left, its machete. Inside the RV, there was al on Tangqi''s side. The four members of the family felt the unreal scene in front of them. The evil spirit who followed Sarah from Lake Eden and tortured them for more than ten days died? Get shot? If it were not for the fog and the rusty and terrible machetes on the ground, the family would think that the past ten days had been a nightmare, a very real nightmare. Tangqi naturally felt the shock of the Al family. But he didn''t want to explain. In fact, he didn''t kill the evil spirit with one punch. The real cause of death was the power of the furnace. Evil spirits are weird! In front of Tangqi, it''s all fuel. Of course, in a strict sense, Tangqi didn''t completely kill it. Just as it roared before it died, it will eventually resurrect in the lake of Eden, just like the seland double knife man who died in Tangqi''s hands before. Both are "weird urban legends". Different from other evil spirits formed by chance, this kind of weird born from human negative emotions in a certain region is almost immortal. Unless you can erase all the memories of it in the human mind in that area, it will resurrect as long as it accumulates to a certain extent. It''s just that the deadline is usually very long. Tang Qi walked over and picked up the machete lightly. A faint light appeared in the bottom of his eyes. [wonder: Jason''s machete.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: originally, it was just a machete wrapped in the sludge of Lake Eden. It was dug out from the bottom of the lake by the immortal ghost. After dismembering a large number of human corpses and swallowing one resentful soul, it successfully transformed into an extraordinary weapon. It does not need to be decrypted. After holding it, it automatically learns the horror Sabre technique and can double the strength of the holder.] [information fragment 2: using it will gradually become crazy and bloodthirsty, and eventually become the same thing as the undead evil spirit.] "Another collection!" Although it is an extraordinary weapon completely biased towards the chaotic camp, Tang Qi still can''t stop his collection hobby. In particular, this is his booty. With a machete in his hand, Tangqi walks up to al. He shouts three times in the RV. When he and Al can''t help retreating, Tangqi smiles "gently" and slowly hands out a test tube. ¡­¡­ Finally, Tangqi still failed to get a ride with the Al family. It''s not that the Al family didn''t want to. Although Tangqi mercilessly took a test tube of Al''s blood, the life-saving grace was ahead. In fact, the family were very enthusiastic and invited Tangqi to get on the bus and return to Lanlu city together. Al and Talia were grateful. Sarah and the little boy were obviously out of curiosity and another purpose. The existence of evil spirits has opened the eyes of the two little guys, and the existence of Tangqi is equivalent to another world opening the door to them. Unfortunately, Tangqi is not on his way. And don Qi doesn''t intend to continue to be a leader. It''s enough to teach Sally. Al Ralph''s family, except his wife Talia, all have wizard blood. Maybe they don''t need Tangqi''s guidance. If fate favors them, their family can step into the world, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. As soon as the blood arrived, Tangqi said goodbye to the Al family. Instead of going to garh to find Macaulay, he quickly returned to field town. In the hotel in the town, he opened a room and took out a well sealed test tube from his carry on package, which was filled with dark liquid. Tangqi has prepared semi-finished decryption agent at home. Just the last thing, Ralph''s son''s blood. Tang Qi took out the [crazy wizard''s letter] and filled the table with pages of manuscripts full of abnormal and crazy nonsense. Then, carefully unscrewing the test tube, the mouth of the bottle was down, but I saw the dark liquid flowing out. When it fell on the letter, it suddenly became alive. In an instant, it began to poke out the black tentacle to cover all the letters. There is no gap left. In front of Tang Qi, it was dark. Without the panic of "destruction" of his records, TONKY quickly unscrewed another test tube filled with Al Ralph''s blood. The mouth of the bottle also poured down. As soon as the bright red and fresh blood touched the dark surface, a wonderful reaction occurred. The blood flowed through the place, like washing with water, the black faded quickly, and a lot of fluorescent smoke rose. In an instant, a cloud of fluorescent smoke hung on the record. In the fluorescence, Tang Qi saw that the crazy fonts on that page of the manuscript were changing, recombined at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a new letter was about to be born. "Hoo ~" Rao is Tang Qi at this time. His strength is strong and he is still a little nervous. The letter to be decrypted in front of Tang Qi is the second wizard inheritance besides the "golden melting pot idea". The idea of expectation is very strong. Chapter 188 In a room at the Locke hotel in field town. In the completely closed environment, before Tang Qi''s eyes, manuscripts were floating. Each one is emitting a faint light. The original chaotic and scrawly font on it is still scrawled after being recombined. But the meaning is completely different, and it has officially restored its original face, and its name has changed. "Strange thing: Ralph''s letter is the letter left by a wild wizard with strong talent. It contains his lifelong efforts... He is a real genius." "Yes, a genius, but also a real pervert." Tang Qi looked at the manuscripts in front of him, read the huge information contained in them, and slowly spit out this sentence. Before decrypting the letter, some chaotic and scribbled contents have shown how abnormal and pure the crazy wizard who called Ralph. But at this time, Tang Qi still felt an eye opener. He seemed to underestimate Ralph''s metamorphosis. without doubt! This is a precious record. In just ten minutes of reading, Tang Qi has seen some powerful and terrible witchcraft. What makes Tang Qi reluctant to delve deeply is that every witchcraft created by Ralph, the stories matched in the remarks, and the stories with too rich details. However, one powerful sorcery is in front of him. No matter how disgusting it is, you have to learn. "Hoo" After the psychological construction, Tang Qi raised his hand and picked up the first page of the manuscript in front of him. A large mass of information fragments "bang" rushed into his mind. In an instant, he realized what kind of witchcraft was recorded on this page, its power and the process of birth. "Oh, aileya, my goddess, I think of a very good witchcraft today. The humble Ralph wants to dedicate it to you. May you allow Ralph to kiss the land you have passed. What a pleasant fragrance..." "Hoo" "You have learned a magic!" "You have learned the dream of Arya!" ¡­¡­ The first kind of sorcery was discerned by Tangqi. [Witchcraft: elria''s dream] [realm: not started.] [information fragment 1: the caster can fantasize at the bottom of his heart and recite the mantra at the same time, which can form an illusion of confusing the false with the true. This illusion is supported by the caster''s spiritual power. The larger it is, the more realistic it is, and the more spiritual power it consumes.] [information fragment 2: after proficiency, you can avoid the preconditions such as spells and fantasies, and build an extremely real phantom world only with your mind.] [message fragment 3: you don''t want to know what Ralph did with this magic.] Tang Qi pinched the manuscript and his expression was particularly tangled. This is just the first page. All kinds of groove points made Tangqi vomit from there. Elia? Real illusion? Tangqi finally knew how Ralph''s sons and daughters came from. Yes, the little daughter who married abroad is called "Leia". And don Qi really doesn''t want to know what kind of phantom world Ralph built with this magic. "Hoo ~" Tang Qi dispels the distractions in his mind and lets himself focus on the good side. For example, the power of witchcraft. This almost strengthens the hypnosis and enchantment spell many times. A real phantom world can play a great role in many times. Such a sorcery was created by a abnormal wizard, which undoubtedly confirmed Tang Qi''s unintentional words before. On the mysterious side, abnormal is the first productive force. Instead of immediately learning to cast the magic, Tang Qi turned his eyes to the second page. "Boom" Similarly, a mass of pieces of information exploded in his mind. "Well, my supreme goddess, the source of my life, today I think of a good witchcraft, a very dangerous and fun witchcraft. I hope you can forgive Ralph''s recklessness... I just miss you too much, my elria." "You have learned a magic!" "You have learned the touch of Arya!" Tang Qi''s mind, the second kind of witchcraft completely emerged. Witchcraft: the touch of Elia [realm: not started.] [information fragment 1: Casting witchcraft can give life to dummies or corpses, but the life obtained from it is very short and will collapse for unknown reasons. This is the domain of God.] [information fragment 2: this sorcery can hardly continue to improve. This is a real taboo skill.] [message fragment 3: you still don''t want to know what Ralph did with this magic.] "Hiss" With the first sorcery as a preparation, Tang Qi''s evaluation of Ralph has been greatly raised, but he is still surprised by the second sorcery. Give life! There is no doubt that these four words represent the realm of gods. And whether it is a positive God or an evil god, it will not easily use such power. Although the following information shows that the witchcraft created by Ralph has been unprecedented limited and seems to become a chicken rib witchcraft, it is still shocking. Quickly, with more expectations, Tangqi looked straight at the third page. This time he had experience and directly skipped the abnormal nonsense from Ralph. "You have learned a magic!" "You''ve learned to look at Elia!" Witchcraft: the gaze of Elia [realm: not started.] [information fragment 1: casting this sorcery can manipulate the bodies of most creatures, including humans and monsters, and make them feel happy, sad, angry and afraid. The caster can even release this sorcery against himself.] [information fragment 2: this sorcery can continue to improve, but ghosts and spirit resenting creatures will be immune to this sorcery.] [information fragment 3: after Ralph created this sorcery, he has released this sorcery to himself thousands of times in front of the mirror.] "Hoo" Although Ralph''s nonsense has been deliberately omitted, the abnormal wizard can inadvertently disgust Tang Qi in the information fragments. Next, he didn''t stop and gathered all the manuscripts at one time. Pieces of information kept popping up in Tang Qi''s mind. "You have learned the Elijah soul division spell!" "You''ve learned elria''s anger!" "You''ve learned the song of Arya!" ¡­¡­ "You''ve learned the ellia Guardian spell!" I don''t know how long later, Tang Qi slowly put down his calming letters and couldn''t help kneading his eyebrows. He looked a little complicated. Excitement, fatigue and a strange look, as if they were disgusted by something, mixed together. At this time, in Tang Qi''s mind, he has learned more than a dozen kinds of witchcraft and spells, several of which are incomparably powerful. But in addition to the joy, Tang Qi was really disgusted. He got the inheritance of crazy wizard Ralph, but he didn''t know how to evaluate the gifted wizard. Every kind of witchcraft is related to the Loria goddess that Ralph imagined, and every kind of witchcraft is used by Ralph to do some disgusting things. But in the process of learning, Tang Qi can''t completely jump over those details. "Change the name. All witchcraft names have to be changed." Tang Qi got up, put the letter into his carry on package, and then said firmly. Chapter 189 In the Locke Hotel, Tang Qi put away [Ralph''s records], looked at the gradually brightening sky outside the window, didn''t leave immediately, but sat down again, recalled more than a dozen kinds of witchcraft he had learned, and planned to choose the first kind of practice first. Of course, the first step is to change the name. Ralph''s Witchcraft named after "Arya" are not all very powerful. For example, the ode to elria is a typical chicken rib witchcraft. The casting condition is to recite the name of aileya, which can produce a luxurious special effect similar to "goddess coming". Attack? Auxiliary? Neither of them exists. They are purely the product of Ralph''s lust. Unlike the first three witchcraft, although they still look abnormal, they all have powerful effects. In addition, there are two kinds of witchcraft, which are recognized as the power level by Tangqi. They are [aillia soul dividing mantra] and [aillia Guardian mantra]. The effect of the former is to split the soul, whether it is others'' or their own, and put the split soul into other bodies. Ralph''s purpose of creating this witchcraft is probably to cooperate with other witchcraft, so as to create the real elria. Unfortunately, the spirit tide did not return at that time, and he undoubtedly ended in failure. In fact, this witchcraft is also the reason why Ralph, a talented wild wizard, finally died of madness. To split other people''s souls, you need to cultivate witchcraft to an extremely advanced level. He has just created it and is far from that realm, so he chose to split his own soul and bury the seeds of death. ¡­¡­ Guardian mantra, based on one''s own spiritual power, releases a protective cover to isolate all attacks such as physical magic curse. The effect varies according to the attack intensity. After the spiritual power is exhausted, it can be replaced by vitality until the caster dies. ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that this is a very powerful and practical Guardian witchcraft. Without hesitation, Tang Qi chose to practice this course directly. Close your eyes, immerse yourself and shield all distractions. Others may take some time, but Tang Qi did it with a single thought. At the bottom of his heart, he began to recite the mantra in his letter silently. Gradually, Tang Qi seemed to see himself entering a special space. All he could see was strong darkness, a wisp of spiritual power completely like a golden flame, extending from everywhere to form a small "seed". With the spell, the seed is expanding rapidly. "Boom" Suddenly, Tang Qi opened his eyes, and an oval Golden Shield slowly appeared, which could only cover his upper body, like a shield. Tang Qi looked at himself first, but there was one more item after seeing the column of skills. [aillia Guardian spell: a guardian spell from a crazy wizard with great potential; realm: beginner level; progress: 1%.] At a glance, Tang Qi supported the shield with one hand and quickly took out Haig''s resentment with the other hand. He bypassed the shield and stabbed himself in an awkward posture. During the action, his arm suddenly had an abnormal bulge, and the terrorist force suddenly erupted. Strange power + Hagrid resentment! Tang Qi thought to himself that this dagger could pierce even the scale and armor defense of the old woman crocodile. But the next moment, Tang Qi immediately felt the incomparably viscous and powerful resistance. The thin shield on that side blocked the dagger held by the strange force. Although Tang Qi could feel it himself, the consumption of mental power in his mind increased sharply. However, compared with the power of the majestic furnace he has, the consumption is not much. "Just supporting a shield like this should be enough to support me to complete a long battle. However, if red and trial are added, it seems that I am a little stretched. They are two big consumers of mental power." Tang Qi muttered. Without delay, he took back the dagger and continued to practice. Soon, in the closed room, in front of Tang Qi, all kinds of shields began to appear. There are round, oval, square and half body... Finally, the golden light curtain similar to the whole body shield wrapped Tang Qi''s whole person. Buzz! Tangqi felt almost absolute security in the shield. As long as his spiritual vitality is not exhausted, this shield that can defend against most attacks will always exist. He looked at himself again. The progress column had jumped to nearly 90%. The next level may be mastery. He also entered it. Tang Qi was afraid that he needed to practice the "Guardian mantra" until it was cast without mantra. He was free and could not affect the battle. It was undoubtedly very difficult. However, for Tang Qi, difficulty is nothing. There is a powerful witchcraft to practice, and the sense of pleasure has overflowed. In his mind, more than a dozen kinds of witchcraft were waiting for cultivation. However, Tangqi''s current plan is to major in five of them, namely, the dream of ellia, the touch of ellia, ellia''s gaze, ellia''s soul separation mantra and the guardian mantra he has practiced at the beginning. The rest of the witchcraft is spare. The idea was certain, and Tangqi didn''t continue to practice. Put the shield away and left the hotel with his luggage. It was early in the morning. Tang Qi''s figure quickly disappeared into the fog outside field town. His second destination was garh. Recorded in the sheepskin scroll, the place where the extraordinary creature "night beast" appeared. Tangqi''s first purpose of leaving Mercer was to decrypt the "crazy wizard''s records". Now it has been achieved and learned the witchcraft to his satisfaction. If there is still a chance to tame an extraordinary creature, the trip will be very successful. Gale, not too far from field town. Traveling in the fog, Tangqi appeared in the city of garh before lunch time. After a simple meal, he appeared in a sightseeing bus. The bus left garh city directly and plunged into the desert with vast and magnificent scenery. Passengers from all over the world are looking excitedly through the window. After the rapid passage of time, under the increasingly yellow sun, it can be called a magnificent desert scenery. In the back of the bus, a tall figure is sitting quietly. Next to him was the incomparably respectful Macaulay. At this time, he was reporting to Tangqi what he had heard. Macaulay came to garh one day earlier than Tangqi. Under the influence of money, he soon got some information about "sleeping town". There, it is the real place where the extraordinary creature night beast appears. At the same time, it is also a scenic spot in the tour route of this sightseeing bus. But just as Macaulay was about to report in a low voice, Tangqi suddenly waved to stop him and looked forward. The bus stopped and someone waved. The driver stopped decisively when the seat was not full. Four figures, two men and two women, all carrying backpacks and looking like travelers, came up. Almost at the moment of seeing these four people, Tang Qi''s fundus, a little faint light, suddenly began to surge. Transcendent! Four people, all of them. Chapter 190 Soon, the sightseeing bus continued. Only in the car, there were four more people. They occupied the front and rear rows. A burly man with black hair like a steel needle, although he was dusty, he still showed a fierce temperament. The other young man looked weak, with glasses and messy hair, like a chicken nest, like an otaku. There are also two women. One is hot and has a beautiful face. She is wearing black leather clothes, jeans and boots. She has almost attracted the attention of most men in the car, so that the other woman with black hair is almost completely covered by her light. But the woman didn''t seem to care. She sat quietly in her seat and took out a thick book to read. Ordinary people see these four people, the bottom of my heart should make complaints about "strange combination". Tang Qi, however, saw a completely different picture. In the dark light surging, pieces of information flitted by. After a brief sweep, Tang Qi was also vaguely surprised and said, "demon hunter, secret pharmacist, * * banshee, gun fighter." "Three professionals, plus an intelligent extraordinary creature, is really a strange combination." Tang Qi knew the details of the four people at a glance. It was no surprise that the strong man was a demon hunter. And the woman in black leather was a * * banshee, which didn''t surprise Tang Qi. Enchanting Banshee and * * Banshee sound similar. The latter makes people think more crooked. But in fact, when it comes to the degree of innocence, the latter is much better than the former. The former is really to charm male creatures as the purpose of survival, but the latter is different. Although their temperament is still open, they are not debauchery ~ Dang, and they are more powerful and do not need to be attached to males. In addition, it is worth mentioning. **Banshees are killed by men and women. What really surprised Tang Qi was that it was the house man''s Secret pharmacist and the woman in black. She was a rare professional "gun fighter". Tang Qi''s eyes converged, and the two pictures immediately emerged. [extraordinary creature: Secret pharmacist.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a gifted young secret pharmacist, a young man who had obtained a medical doctor''s degree, was suddenly recalled by his family. Then he learned that he was actually one of the inheritors of the giant secret medicine school. He was forced to embark on the road of experience. He could not return to his family until he was promoted to "Apprentice".] [information fragment 2: giant secret medicine school, one of the local secret medicine schools of the eagle Federation. The [giant secret medicine] they configured once flourished in the dark age, but then gradually declined.] ¡­¡­ [supernatural creature: gun fighter.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a profession developed after the birth of firearms. At present, the highest achievement of this profession is Saint Lopez, one of the twelve saints. In front of her, she has just begun to practice. She has two extraordinary firearms and excellent shooting skills.] [information fragment 2: at the same time, she is also a knowledgeable firearms expert. She can independently manufacture more than five kinds of extraordinary bullets.] ¡­¡­ "Giant secret medicine school?" Tang Qi whispered to himself, which was the name of the third secret medicine school he knew. This is undoubtedly rare. The secret pharmacist is the most precious auxiliary profession. In particular, the secret pharmacist with the inheritance of the school will be the treasure of major organizations and officials in the future. I just don''t know why the giant secret medicine school is so ambitious and looks so weak. The inheritor of the chicken threw it out for training. As for the gun fighter, Tang Qi is not interested in her gun fighting skills and extraordinary guns. Instead, Tang Qi is interested in the five kinds of extraordinary bullets. After knowing the details of the four people, Tang Qi didn''t immediately guess their purpose. Anyway, the answer will be revealed soon. This tour route is called "desert country" by travel agencies. Most of the viewing spots are actually mobile sand dunes, magic sound sand cave, psychedelic sand country and cactus forest. The sleeping town is just a transitional scenic spot. Because the official of garh warned that anyone or organization had better not be close to sleeping town. You can see from a distance, but you can''t see near. It will be known if both sides will leave at the same time. In a flash of thought, Tang Qi withdrew his eyes and motioned Macaulay to continue the information he had collected. At the same time, in silence, a sorcery was released by Tang Qi. "Elleya''s dream" from Ralph''s letter But now, it has been changed into "illusion curse" by Tangqi. Although it is only used for the first time, it should not be difficult to deceive a few novices. Tang Qi can see that the four people belong to the category of young people, and except that the secret pharmacist has genre inheritance, the rest are wild professionals. For example, the seemingly strong demon hunter is certainly not Jason''s opponent. At Tang Qi''s command, Macaulay immediately whispered all the information. "Sleeping town" actually belongs to a prosperous desert town not long ago, but there has always been a young man with gigantism in the town. He was originally raised by his parents. Later, his parents died because of an accident, perhaps because of strong emotional stimulation. The young man changed. He became a bloodthirsty and Cannibal monster. The residents of the town moved away one after another in order to save their lives ¡­¡± "It''s strange that the residents have moved away, but the monster hasn''t left with him. He still stays in the town. But every night, there are sounds like fighting and roaring." "It is said through the grapevine that the government of garh city once sent several contingents with heavy weapons, but the casualties were heavy, and there was no response to the request for help. Therefore, in order to avoid intrusion, garh City blocked the town and listed it as a dangerous place. As soon as mccalli finished, TONKY''s face moved slightly. Mutant bloodthirsty giant? Fight roar? This information is somewhat different from the intelligence sold to him by the mysterious market. Most of the energy organized behind the market will not deceive people, but it is normal to deliberately sell intelligence. Tang Qi is sure that there must be a "night beast" in the town. At the same time, there is also a mutant bloodthirsty giant. "Huh?" Tangqi seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. "Maybe those four people came for the mutant bloodthirsty giant? Is it to promote the secret pharmacist to an apprentice and need the extraordinary materials on the mutant giant?" "Their intelligence must have been bought from the market?" "Moreover, it is not the mysterious valley market. It is probably a market belonging to the same organization but in different places." "One piece of information, two ways to sell." In the twinkling of several thoughts, Tang Qi guessed a lot of information. Just at this time, the enthusiastic voice of the tour guide in front of the bus came: "sleeping town is here. Everyone remember not to stray or get close. After watching for a few minutes, we will go to the oasis town in front to have a rest. At that time, you can experience the most charming oasis style." Chapter 191 On the side of a desert highway, passengers are scattered on the top of several earth slopes, overlooking a small town at the end of their sight. The imagined desolation did not appear. As far as you can see, it is a lush oasis. Even at dusk, you can see that it must be a very beautiful scenery. The only difference is that the trees inside are too tall and seem to be stained with a layer of black. Around the oasis, there are exquisite houses, which are scattered to form the scale of a small town. But now, there is no one inside. As the night grew thicker, people''s sight became more blocked. And a few minutes have long passed. The tour guide of the sightseeing bus began to count the number of people and prepare to go to the next stop. However, when it came to Tangqi and Macaulay, the tour guide and the others didn''t seem to see them, so they skipped directly. The effect of the phantom spell! Although red can achieve the same effect, it is undoubtedly a waste. Soon, the guide arrived at the four people. Under Tang Qi''s interested gaze, the one among the four is not the Banshee who is best at confusing people, but the house man''s Secret pharmacist. The young man took out a bottle of pink medicine from his arms, flicked off the cork and poured it down. However, he saw that the pink liquid turned into invisible gas as soon as it touched the air, which spread in an instant, which was similar to the effect when he just ordered Tangqi. The guide was stunned. It seemed that he was thinking about something, but at last he touched his head and turned and left. In the flying dust, the sightseeing bus left quickly. On the road, there were only Tang Qi and the strange combination of the four. But the latter can''t find Tangqi and Macaulay. The phantom spell seems simple, but who should cast it. With Tang Qi''s huge spiritual power, even the illusion constructed by just starting the "illusion curse" can not be seen by four young people. "Let''s go, get the heart of the mutant Troll earlier and let Seth be promoted to apprenticeship earlier. Who would have thought that the school of their family was so abnormal? Did the giants walk everywhere in the dark age? No wonder it will decline." Tucao is the hunter who make complaints about it. He didn''t know where to take an axe, put it on his shoulder and went to the sleeping town first. The three looked at each other, and Qi Qi showed helplessness. Obviously, they were used to the poisonous tongue of the demon hunter. While keeping up, the black haired woman who was a "gun fighter" said: "according to some mystical classics, there were not many giants in the dark age, but there were many blood creatures related to giants." After dismantling the stage, she added: "our goal this time was originally just a giant human with thin blood, but because we accidentally touched an exotic entrance and were polluted by unknown Reiki, our blood was stimulated." "According to the intelligence of the underground market, the exotic entrance has been closed and there are no other dangers. We only need to face a mutated bloodthirsty troll and a night beast." "In fact, according to my calculation, the night beast is a pure domain extraordinary creature. It obviously regards the sleeping town as its territory. Although it is still in its infancy, its growth rate is amazing. Maybe the mutant troll is not its opponent tonight." "Then we''ll just watch the battle and come out to clean up the mess." "Very good!" "Just do it!" The other three seemed convinced by the black haired woman. After listening, Qi Qi accelerated and swept to the sleeping town in the oasis. None of the four found it, behind them. Two faint figures were following, and the words of the black haired woman were all in Tang Qi''s ear. Information, more and more clear. Therefore, the "truth" in the sleeping town is that there was an exotic entrance, which led to a young man mutating into a bloodthirsty troll. At the same time, a young night beast also came to the town through the entrance, and the residents were driven away by the bloodthirsty troll. So the town became a territorial dispute between night beasts and trolls. It''s normal for a group of four to imagine benefiting from it. Obviously, different from Tang Qi''s purchase of a whole sheepskin roll, this team should have purchased all the intelligence of sleeping town from the so-called "underground market". Maybe they know that there is a mutated giant demon here through other channels. Soon, the group of four and Tang Qi entered the sleeping town. I don''t feel anything from the outside, but as soon as I enter, the feeling of desolation and darkness immediately surges. Empty houses, covered with spider webs and dust, are shrouded in the dark night. There are too tall black trees and dark water. It seems to be a ghost town. But soon, this atmosphere of terror was replaced by another kind of terror. Boom! The four did not have time to choose a suitable place to watch the war, and the troll appeared without warning. The earth is shaking. Bang bang! In such a sound, a monster nearly three meters tall appeared from the end of the town. It seems to have completely faded its humanity, there are no traces of clothes on its body, and its skin presents a strange dark red. Its trunk is so thin that it can see one thick rib after another, but its hands and feet have expanded many times. It carries a lamp post and tramples on the ground with its swollen feet. Its head part also changed, and its hair completely disappeared, leaving only a layer of skin close to the skull, a pair of disgusting yellow eyes and a big mouth. When the troll began to walk around, the four people first hid in an empty room and covered the smell with secret medicine. While Tang Qi and his wife still stood at the corner of the street and looked at the troll. The phantom spell can simulate even the smell of Qi and some biological signs. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about being found by a dehumanizing monster. Tangqi was about to gather his eyes and look at the information of the mutant troll. "Buzz" Suddenly, another accident happened. Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly condensed on the troll''s head. There, a shadow appeared without warning. A pair of dark horseshoes, as if wrapped in the dark flame, suddenly stepped out of the empty air and directly stepped on the back of the troll''s head. Boom! Nearly three meters of body seemed to encounter some gravity suppression and fell to the ground. The ugly head hit the ground directly. Before its roar, it was forcibly stuffed with mud. At this time, the complete body of the dark horseshoes also appeared. The first thing that attracted Tang Qi''s eyes was a pair of completely dark and huge wings. After unfolding, it could completely cover the troll''s upper body, and then it was a strange head, with other parts covered with black scales. Only the face is covered with a layer of bone like a mask. It extends to the back of the skull and grows two dragon horns. Its eyes are indeed as described in the sheepskin roll. They have no white eyes and even pupils. Inside, it was dark. But it didn''t seem to affect its sight at all. After stepping on the troll into the ground, it immediately flew up and just escaped the capture of a pair of giant palms. "Roar!" The strong lamppost is like a stick of terror. In the roar of anger, it smashes down at the night beast in the air with the great force of terror. Seeing that a battle between strange and extraordinary creatures is about to begin, the four people hiding in the empty house are excited one after another. But at this time, the night beast in the air suddenly moved and drifted away from the lamp post. It didn''t pay attention to the troll below. But suddenly turned his slender neck, a pair of dark eyes, and looked at a direction. Tangqi, where you are. Chapter 192 "Found?" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. His phantom spell easily deceived three extraordinary people and a banshee. But unexpectedly, as soon as the night beast appeared, he found the existence of Tang Qi when he was still entangled with the troll. Tang Qi could clearly feel that his dark eyes were staring at him. Macaulay was completely ignored. It seemed that the night beast noticed who was the only threat in the sleeping town at this time. In the ripples, TONKY and Macaulay appear. Tang Qi and the night beast looked at each other, and the intense faint light was surging at the bottom of his eyes. A special picture is slowly generated. [supernatural creature: Night beast.] [status: infancy.] [information fragment 1: a young night beast from an unknown foreign land accidentally appeared in chenshui town because it got lost. Now chenshui town has been regarded as its own territory. It plans to wait here for its strength growth to enter a stagnant period. The mutant troll is a small toy it has selected.] [information fragment 2: although it is in its infancy, its ability is extremely terrible. It has far more physical power than the mutant troll, super speed, shadow body and some shadow magic. With its growth, it will awaken more blood abilities.] [information fragment 3: it likes dark food, including but not limited to soul resentment, extraordinary parts in chaotic organisms, or some strange things. It hates sunshine.] ¡­¡­ At the bottom of my eyes, almost a debris stream flowed past. Various pieces of information make Tang Qi''s understanding of night beasts more profound. So at this moment, the surprise on Tang Qi''s face could not be concealed. The night beast almost perfectly met his requirements for the first extraordinary pet. However, his surprise annoyed the night beast. Although it is still in its infancy, it is no less intelligent than some adult humans. Naturally, he immediately understood the meaning of the look in Tang Qi''s eyes. It sent out a silent hiss and saw circles of dark ripples. Buzz! Without warning, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qi. A strange head with two horns rushed directly at Tangqi. Tang Qi immediately perceived that the power generated by its collision was definitely more than that of trampling the mutant Troll on the ground. At the same time, it was not the power that Tang Qi could make up with "strange power". If human beings do not practice this kind of law, it is difficult to compete with extraordinary creatures. Fortunately, Tang Qi also has fighting skills. Simple wrestling is not enough, but he can make up for it with skills. Tang Qi smiled brightly and let the night beast collide with great force. Its head quickly pressed against Tang Qi''s chest, but at that moment, the area was atomized in a flash, all its great strength failed, and inertia was born, just when it was stunned and wanted to eliminate the inertia out of thin air. A pair of white and powerful hands suddenly leaned out, suddenly grasped its two corners, and with the help of the force of inertia, "boom", its mysterious body immediately repeated the mistakes of the mutant troll. The dust quickly covered its big wings. It screamed silently again in anger, and the shadow ripple. It quickly turned over, raised its body high, and a pair of black horseshoes kicked Tang Qi''s head. If you kick, Tang Qi must end up with a burst of brains. Unfortunately, Tang Qi atomized again, and his body appeared in front of the night beast''s head out of thin air. His white palms popped out and held the hard horns on the black bone of the night beast. The old technique was repeated, but there was another roar. This time it was even worse. It was almost forced to fall from mid air. Even if the night beast''s skin is rough and thick, after being thrown twice, the body full of mysterious beauty becomes extremely embarrassed. It was completely angry, raised its head and roared, a circle of shadows swung out, and something like a black hole immediately appeared around Tang Qi''s body and "swallowed" him. A strong sense of crisis is born. Once swallowed, there will be no life or death. "Shadow magic!" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and remembered a piece of information in his mind. Almost immediately, Tang Qifu went to his heart and recited the mantra quickly. With a wave of his hands, a layer of Golden Shield appeared. The shadow black hole also hit at this time. The two colors collided in the air, and the shadow dissipated quickly. The price Tangqi paid was the disappearance of some spiritual power. Guardian curse! Although Tang Qi had a hunch that his melting pot power also restrained shadow magic, this newly learned Guardian spell was more suitable. Tang Qi smiled more and more brightly. He had made up his mind to accept the night beast. But at this time, as soon as the night beast with extremely keen perception found that his shadow magic was restrained and his physical strength could not crush the hateful human in front of him, he suddenly turned into a shadow and was about to fly away. Tang Qi smiled and immediately wanted to keep up. But at this time, the earth shook violently. "Food!" The mutated Troll waved the lamp post, a bloody mouth, crazy slobbered, his eyes shining, and ran towards Tangqi. "Hum!" When he was coming, Tang Qi was interrupted and immediately turned his head and stared at the troll. Phantom spell, silently cast. In the last second, the fierce Troll was stunned and seemed to be suddenly confused. Then it seemed to rediscover the delicious food, suddenly crossed Tangqi, hugged an abandoned house and chewed it up. In the flying of stone powder and rotten wood, the troll soon got round and lay on the ground humming. Its intelligence is too low to resist the illusion cast by people of psychopathic level such as Tangqi. Just delayed by the mutant troll, the night beast has taken the opportunity to escape. Obviously, this is still in its infancy, but the exceptionally intelligent extraordinary creature has realized that the villain is similar to completely restraining it. Its super power and super speed are restrained by Tangqi''s strange power and fog body, and the shadow magic that can be played with trolls as toys in the past is even more miserable. Therefore, the night beast wisely chose to escape, and remembered this hateful human breath, and planned to settle with him in adulthood. But at this time, Tang Qi had no patience. His body "Hoo" dissipated in place, and a fog arrow suddenly shot to the end of the town. A pair of white hands went into the void and shouted, "come out!" The arm expanded violently, and Juli lived a lifetime. The night beast that had just hid in the shadow was pulled out. Under the black bone armor, a pair of dark eyes showed the color of "panic" for the first time. Not again? An idea came into being in Macaulay, the four and the night beast''s own mind at the same time. Then it becomes a reality. "Get down!" Once again, the night beast with nowhere to borrow was forcibly grabbed by Tang Qi and fell into the earth. Boom ~ boom! For the third time, the beautiful body of the night beast was in close contact with mother earth. Just as the night beast raised its head angrily and was ready to fight with the hateful human being, a familiar cold hum came from its ear. It raised its head, and a pair of red pupils appeared in front of its dark eyes. There was a cold sound from Tangqi. "Little guy, let''s change the battlefield." "Red!" As soon as the voice fell, the soul of the night beast was immediately pulled into an illusory world entangled with golden flame and extreme red. Chapter 193 As soon as the night beast looked up, it found that it had entered a special space. Here, there are no specific things, only the surging golden flame and the ultimate red. They are intertwined to form a dreamlike world. Just as it was about to flap its wings and fly around, a human face that frightened it suddenly appeared in front of it. "Little guy, don''t you like wrestling? Try again?" While talking, Tang Qi''s palm grasped its two corners again. If the night beast has a face, the expression at this time is probably both angry and collapsed. Damn human, can you change it? The night beast roared silently. Then it decided to turn into a shadow and escape. Can''t it fight or hide? Unfortunately, it really can''t hide here. Tang Qi looked at the two corners in his hand to become a shadow, and suddenly said, "shadow magic can''t be used here!" "Hoo" Suddenly, the touch in his hand became real again. Then with a bang, the young beast felt the warmth of the earth mother again. Because it was still immersed in the horror of the failure of its shadow magic, it forgot to get up for a moment. Just now, what happened? But soon the night beast was frightened by a more terrible scene. It suddenly felt that it was carried by someone around its back neck and slowly lifted it up. "How did this human become a giant..." Before the idea spread, the night beast immediately found the truth. It''s not that Tangqi has become a giant, but that it has become smaller. Like a small, flying dark horse, Tang Qi carried it in his hand and looked at it with "malicious" eyes. This scene is really bullying children. In the red space, Tang Qi is like a God. He can modify his concept. Of course, this can only be done when his spiritual power is dominant. If he accidentally pulls an enemy with more spiritual power than himself here. It was Tang Qi himself who suffered the disaster. The night beast is still in its infancy. Because of its extremely high wisdom, it has brought the same amount of spiritual power. Unfortunately, it is still inferior to Tang Qi. The only thing that can be maintained is its own will. In addition, the night beast has basically been slaughtered by Tang Qi. At this time, the night beast understood Tang Qi''s idea. This hateful human wants the mysterious and noble "shadow beast" to become his pet. It''s just wishful thinking. Tang Qi also understood the idea of night beast and brought "little dot" to his eyes. Suddenly he smiled and said, "little guy, are you interested in a deal?" I don''t know why, when this sentence entered the ear of the night beast, it suddenly felt a sense of palpitation for no reason. Tangqi''s voice continues. "Since you can''t beat me and can''t escape, you might as well follow me. You can feel it. The world will be more and more dangerous. People like the four guys outside will continue to appear." "It is said that the childhood of your night beast is very long. You can''t leave this world in a short time. With your blood, you will be coveted by more and more. Not every time you will be so lucky to meet a kind man like me." "We can sign a free contract and follow me until you reach maturity, or I die first. Then you can leave without any obstruction." "What? Make a choice." Tang Qi took the little night beast and said faintly. He deliberately didn''t say the consequences of rejection. I believe the night beast can imagine it. The scene fell into silence for the time being. Although it has shrunk many times, the night beast''s eyes are still dark and empty. It is indeed lost in meditation. Its high wisdom soon found that it has no second choice except to temporarily submit to Tang Qi. Unless it wants to die. If this hateful human demand is to surrender for life, the owner dies and the pet dies, the little night beast would rather work hard than agree. Just sign the freedom contract, the little night beast said it was reluctantly acceptable. Maybe before I enter the mature stage, this human will die of old age first, and then I will be free. The night beast''s heart is full of malicious thoughts. Then, it took the initiative to send out a silent hiss, and the message of consent was passed to Tang Qi. "Very good!" Tang Qi smiled. At the same time, his mind moved, but he saw that between one person and one animal, strands of golden flame spread, outlining the content of the contract agreed by the two people before. It was not words, but symbols, and a contract was taking shape. The knowledge derived from the "domestication of wild animals" is simple and rough. The binding force of the contract concluded with spiritual force is very general, which is far less than the fate contract made by the evil witch before, but this contract can also add binding clauses by itself. Night beast and Tang Qi are added respectively. The final result is that if either party violates the contract, it will suffer the end of "spiritual power counterattack". One person and one beast left their own spiritual mark after the perfect content, and the golden contract dissipated slowly. "Buzz" Then suddenly, Tang Qi and night beast can feel that they have some connections. Especially Tang Qi, the "master", at this time, even if he doesn''t use red, he can also affect some states of the night beast, but he can''t directly erase it like other domestication contracts. Fortunately, the latter is not what Tang Qi pursued. From the beginning, he just wanted the night beast to sign the contract willingly. After that, Tang Qi had plenty of time and ways to teach the little guy. The night beast is still in its infancy. It doesn''t know that people are dangerous. It just doesn''t know that someone in the world can see through almost all its secrets at a glance. The little night beast is still too young to sign a contract with such a person. In a very "harmonious" atmosphere, one person and one beast pretended to smile, and then Tang Qi took back red. ¡­¡­ Sleeping in the town, four figures are hesitating. Their eyes stared at the mutant Troll who was eating and supporting, while they nervously looked at the entangled people and animals in the street. As for Macaulay, a disabled teenager, he was completely ignored by the four person group. The four were afraid to speak and made eye contact. Although none of them touched the threshold of "professional level", in fact, they had good knowledge. At least they could see how terrible the vicissitudes of life middle-aged man was. The night beasts and mutant trolls in the sleeping town were not his opponents. The four struggled. While they wanted to take the opportunity to escape, they couldn''t give up the mutant Troll who almost lost their self-protection ability at this time. At this moment, suddenly, a man and an animal moved in the street at the same time. The night beast, who was still rebellious a second ago, suddenly put away his wings, then slightly lowered his arrogant head to Tang Qi, and reluctantly walked behind Tang Qi, looking like "I choose to surrender". This scene appeared, and the four people fell into a dull. Macaulay, of course, was not surprised. At the same time, the four people who finally woke up from the stupidity made a decision, that is, they killed silently, waited for the "dangerous person" to leave, and then ran away. As for the mutant troll, they made plans after saving their lives. Just as they thought so, Tang Qi silently walked to the mutant Troll whose belly had shrunk, and seemed to sigh unintentionally: "this troll is ugly, but he has a lot of extraordinary materials, especially its heart, which is very important for some secret medicine schools." As soon as the voice fell, the four people were stiff at the same time, and their faces turned pale. Chapter 194 "Was ~ discovered." Among the four, the least daring secret pharmacist trembled and whispered. I can''t blame him. It was Tang Qi who left him too strong an impression and beat the night beast. What really frightened the secret pharmacist Seth was that after Tang Qi underestimated and stared at the troll, this terrible mutant monster actually went to gnaw at the house honestly. This scene, together with Tang Qi''s quick acceptance of the night beast and the scar on his face, is enough for the secret medicine master to make up many stories. Tangqi''s role as a "second body" is obviously a terrible villain. The others, although better than the secret pharmacist, were equally ugly. Different from Seth, who was a novice but had a school inheritance, the demon hunter, the Banshee and the gun fighter were all wild extraordinary people. They stepped into the mysterious side because of some coincidence. It happened that the order of the mysterious side was extremely chaotic at this time. This means that their experiences are very bumpy, so they know very well. The low-level extraordinary person has no resistance to the high-level extraordinary person, just as the ordinary person has no resistance to the bandit with a gun. The four looked at each other, but saw that the black haired woman suddenly moved first and went straight out of the hiding house. The other three couldn''t stop it, so they had to bite their teeth and keep up. Seeing four people appear in turn, no matter Macaulay or night beast, there was no surprise. Even the night beast behind Tang Qi disdained to ring his nose and spit out two shadows. Seeing this scene, the four didn''t know where they were. They thought they were hiding tightly. In fact, everyone knew their hiding place except the mutant troll. Aware of this, both the demon hunter and the Banshee showed anger, while the secret pharmacist blushed, but the black haired woman went straight to a place several steps away from Tang Qi''s side and watched the mutant Troll with him. The black haired woman secretly guessed what Tang Qi, a powerful extraordinary, wanted to do. Because of this, she tried her best to keep calm and didn''t intend to open her mouth, so she lost the first chance. Compared with the other three, she is more suitable for the status of "think tank". Unfortunately, her opponent has never played cards according to common sense. "Want the troll''s heart?" Tangqi, who was looking at the troll, suddenly turned his head and said to the secret pharmacist Seth in a seductive tone. The four people, including the black haired woman, were stunned after hearing the speech. Then before the black haired woman stopped, she saw Seth''s instinctive crazy nod. Tang Qi smiled faintly and said, "good, deal." "Do you have any chips to exchange for this mutant Troll? Tell me. My favorite is fair trade." "Start with yourself, this heart, but it''s the key to whether you can become a school apprentice." Tangqi looked at Seth with encouraging eyes. The black haired woman on one side had no time to stop. She heard that Seth excitedly took out a bottle of bright red medicine into her arms and handed it to Tang Qi without defense. Seeing his action, the other three people all had the impulse to cover their faces. This silly boy is too honest. Tang Qi smiled again, then took the medicine, and a strong faint light surged in the fundus of his eyes. [strange thing: giant secret medicine (fake).] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it comes from the local giant secret medicine school of the Federation. After the return of the spirit tide, this school began to reconfigure the giant secret medicine that was brilliant in the dark age. However, due to the lack of experience and the lack of extraordinary power in the materials, most of the configuration ended in failure, which is the best of the failed products.] [information fragment 2: after taking this secret medicine, you can temporarily incarnate a giant and gain giant strength, defense, perception, etc. once it is over, you will fall into extreme weakness, and the giant strength won''t be complete, and you will suffer great pain when you use it at the same time.] "Good thing!" Despite the side effects, with Tang Qi''s eyesight, he naturally knows that this is a good thing. At the critical moment, it is a secret medicine that can reverse the war situation. Even if you don''t use it and sell it to the market, you can get rich. Tang Qi smiled and put the secret medicine into his arms. Then he looked at the demon hunter and the Banshee and said, "the heart has been replaced by the young secret medicine master. It''s your turn. You can choose your trunk, limbs and head. You''re welcome." "Can we say no..." "How can I do that? My booty has always been traded piece by piece. I only sell my heart. I''m at a loss." Tang Qi shook his head seriously, looking like a qualified businessman. At this time, except for Seth, the other three had the impulse to spit blood. They vaguely saw that the inexplicable strong man in front of them did not seem to be a perverted madman in the chaotic camp, but the nickname of a "treacherous man" could not escape. It can be seen that the four person combination urgently needs the heart of the mutant troll, and the price starts from sitting on the ground. The most speechless thing is that trolls are indeed his booty, and it is difficult for them to find a second mutant troll. The demon hunter and the Banshee took a deep breath, looked at each other, saw the flesh pain in each other''s eyes, and then took out one thing from their arms at the same time. An old, rough folding knife! A crystal clear gem! Tang Qi glanced away and pieces of information flowed through. "Strange thing: Demon Hunter''s knife, a slightly magical folding knife, has clear but limited damage to all kinds of weird..." "Strange thing: life essence stone is the essence of life absorbed and transformed by the Banshee. It has many functions, including configuring secret medicine, near death first aid and increasing life..." The first strange thing, Tangqi directly handed it to Macaulay nearby. Macaulay used just the weapon that had no effect on him. It was the second strange thing that interested Tang Qi, but it was not suitable for careful study at this time, so he also put it in his arms. After putting it away, Tang Qi looked at the black haired woman again. "Hoo" As if she had known for a long time, the black haired woman adjusted herself and took a deep breath. Then she took out two wooden boxes from her small bag, opened them respectively, and lined them with more than a dozen bullets, extraordinary bullets. There are two kinds, namely "self exploding bullet" and "Petrochemical bullet". At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, pieces of information passed by. Almost immediately, he seemed to think of something. Looking at the black haired woman, he said happily, "I only want one of each of your extraordinary bullets. The troll belongs to you and gives a slaughtering service." "Just one?" The black haired woman who thought Tang Qi would speak to the lion was surprised. "Deal!" Although I don''t know what Tang Qi is calculating, the black haired woman seized the opportunity and immediately replied. Soon, six extraordinary bullets of different shapes appeared in Tangqi''s hands. As soon as the transaction was over, Tang Qi appeared on the top of the troll who was about to recover. Jason''s machete was held in his hand without warning. The terrible blade "hissed" straight into the troll''s ugly head. The golden flame poured in, and the mutant Troll couldn''t even struggle. His body twitched and fell on the spot. From an obscure point of view, Tang Qi collects the troll''s soul. Then, in the complex eyes of the four, Tangqi with night beast and Macaulay quickly disappeared into the rich night. Chapter 195 Above the continuous mountains, under the cover of strong night, a shadow is flying rapidly in the rolling clouds. Below, some brightly lit cities, some occasionally lit towns and villages, or dark peaks like monsters can be seen. Tang Qi turned into a fog and attached it to the back of the night beast. It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t want to experience the feeling of flying on the sky on the "shadow beast" riding the wind, but that the experience is not good. Obviously, this mysterious and arrogant extraordinary creature is not suitable for riding now. It looks like a flying horse, but it''s too skinny. Coupled with the violent speed, it feels like flying on a stone. Keep fat, it''s almost enough. Tang Qi said silently in the bottom of his heart. The night beast doesn''t know that his master is thinking about fattening himself and is wantonly releasing his speed. Long distance full flight, Tangqi''s fog body can''t catch up with the night beast. Moreover, it is more hidden. After all, no one can find the sight of a shadow across the sky. Tang Qi pointed out the direction for the night beast. There was no need to worry about getting lost. Tang Qi himself had plenty of time to think. Macaulay, he left it in garh. His next task is to continue to enhance his strength. Today, the atmosphere in Mercer is strange. Tang Qi doesn''t want to lose his only man. After all, Macaulay took the phantom secret medicine. In addition, with some small strange objects, props and weapons given by Tang Qi, his strength is also rising rapidly, a small and necessary investment. After settling in Macaulay, tonkey quickly returned to Mercer. The harvest of his trip was beyond imagination. Ralph''s letter! This is the biggest surprise. Tang Qi is very satisfied with the dozens of witches, especially five of them, both in power and potential. At this time, his dependence on the idea of the melting pot is reduced. The night beast is the second surprise, an extraordinary pet with great potential. In particular, it is combat power. Although the shadow magic is extremely miserable to be restrained by Tang Qi, it is absolutely powerful against other extraordinary people. In addition to the above two, there is an unexpected little surprise. Six, extraordinary bullets. That''s the real reason for Tangqi''s "blackmail" four person combination. From the beginning, Tangqi was interested in the extraordinary bullets that black haired women can cast. Of course, it was just a vague idea. Until the black haired woman took out the bullet, Tang Qi confirmed that his speculation was successful and decisively chose six extraordinary bullets, one of each kind. The reason is very simple. Every extraordinary bullet is attached with some pieces of information. Combined, Tang Qi has peeped into the casting method of each bullet. Although these six kinds of bullets are not high-level extraordinary bullets, and their power can not be compared with the sea demon and furnace bullets made by Tang Qi with the stupid "immersion method", they are all extraordinary bullets after all, whether for their own use or sold to the market after successful experiments. Or, it''s an excellent choice to trade with the castle Bureau. What Tang Qi paid was just a useless mutant Troll body. From this point of view, there is no mistake in the four person group''s evaluation that Tang Qi is a "treacherous person". A long trip has yielded a lot. Tang Qi plans to go back to the masonry building and tidy it up. But as soon as he entered the Mercer area, he frowned immediately. "Something''s wrong!" Tangqi''s body suddenly appeared on the back of the night beast. One person and one beast felt it. There was a smell of blood in the air not far away. Although, it has been very thin. But after the wind blows, Tang Qi and the night beast still smell it. You can imagine the original concentration. Tang Qi immediately looked down at the area with the strongest blood smell, and a large familiar scene appeared. "Bronck!" "Huh?" Subconsciously, Tang Qi took out a one-way iron piece and input a trace of furnace power. A fresh breath of life opposite was immediately perceived by Tang Qi. It''s Sally. Nothing happened. "It seems that the power of the lucky body is more than I expected." After muttering, Tangqi turned the night beast into a shadow and landed in Mercer with him in the last darkness before dawn. For the time being, it did not restore itself, but appeared in the bronck area as a "second body". The night beast is very big, but it can ignore these, just turn into a small shadow, attached to Tang Qi''s arm, like a tattoo. He is like a burly "gangster", perfectly integrated into the bronck district. But at this time, the area in front of him showed a strange color to Tang Qi, who should have been familiar with him. Bloody! The strong smell of blood, mixed with the smell of sewage dumps, pervaded the streets and alleys of the bronck district. All residential buildings are tightly closed doors and windows, as if there were some cannibals outside, afraid to open even a little gap. Soon, TONKY knew why. Just stepping into a dark lane, at least a dozen flesh and blood blurred bodies appeared in front of me, piled up in the corner like garbage. The sticky blood gathered into a stream, flowing along the corner of the wall and towards the sewer. Fat mice swam up against the blood, climbed up the pile of corpses, and began to eat in the "buzzing ~ buzzing" sound of flies. Tang Qi''s face was expressionless and went on. Passing by a remote street, there are no "kind-hearted people" this time. Almost a number of corpses lie everywhere. Some crows or vultures from the suburbs are pecking their juicy soft eyes. Some coyotes, wild dogs and even foxes use sharp claws to open the abdominal cavity of these corpses and start eating with warm intestines. Tang Qi silently shielded the stench and continued to walk around the bronck district. Soon, his figure suddenly stopped at the entrance of an alley, where only two bodies were lying. One is a tall, burly and hairy half demon with obvious characteristics, and the other is wearing a strange white mask without any pattern, a polluter from the club. The two sides perished together, the polluter was torn to pieces, and the half demon man''s head was broken. At this time, Tangqi finally knew where the strong smell of blood came from and why the bronck district was so nervous at this time. There''s war! The first family in Mercer, Mellon. The city of Mercer is now the first force, the hastu club. The two, after all, could not resist, and a large-scale conflict broke out. Unfortunately, the bronck area seems to have been chosen as a "battlefield". "Hoo" Tang Qi didn''t continue to look. When the darkness was about to disappear, he went straight to the thorns campus. It was also at this time that a huge and ghostly motorcade passed Tang Qi. Every car is dark, like a slow-moving monster. They are corpse collection vehicles. In the past, at four or five o''clock in the morning, in the bronck District, only one or two vehicles patrolled some dark alleys and streets and threw the corpses into the car with huge hooks. Now, it has multiplied. Chapter 196 Tang Qi found a hiding place, changed himself, and returned to the masonry building after two days. The night beast, as Tang Qi expected, successfully passed the seal test left by Martin Sims, the saint confessor in the thorns campus. Only monsters or extraordinary people in the chaotic and evil camp will be suppressed or even directly eliminated in the campus. The little night beast named "shadow beast" is actually a neutral camp. It hides on Tangqi like a tattoo. As soon as it enters the campus, it conveys feelings such as "terrible" and "we have entered the territory of the strong". If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s explanation and comfort, the little beast should have escaped directly. The power of the Confessor, over the years, is still terrible. As soon as he turned around the small building, Tang Qi let go of the restrictions on the night beast and turned it into a shadow to move around the small building. Compared with the desolate and dead sleeping town, Tang Qi''s small building looked elegant and full of vitality, which made the night beast very curious. Tang Qi himself was ready to take a bath and wash some dust from his body. After all, it was a long trip. But before he could move, the hurried phone rang. Tang Qi''s face moved, as if he guessed who would be at the other end of the phone, walked over and picked up the receiver. Sure enough, Stana''s voice came. "Eh, Tang Qi?" The policewoman''s voice was full of accidents. She seemed surprised that Tang Qi was at home. Then she quickly said a few words. It turned out that Stana had called many times in the past two days, but no one answered. Later, she specially asked the campus teachers to check it and saw the small card left by Tang Qi before he left. In order to prevent someone from coming to the door, the card explained that she was going out to do business and returned in a few days. Now, Stana also made this call at will. Unexpectedly, Tangqi turned around. "So the Mellon family and the hastu club have completely torn their faces? Now it''s a showdown?" Tang Qi asked after hearing a few words. "You can read the newspapers these two days. It seems that both sides don''t pay attention to hall and the castle Bureau. A larger-scale battle is brewing and is likely to spread out of the bronck district." "In the next time, it may be more turbulent. Hall is very angry because he can''t find the Sith. He may apply to the mihuang state official to let the army stationed in the suburbs of mihuang City intervene in the dispute in Mercer city. The mihuang state official will not allow such a scandal." ¡­¡­ After more than ten minutes of detailed conversation with Stana, Tangqi hung up the phone. Then, Tang Qi reopened the door and came to the newspaper box in the courtyard. A moment later, Tang Qi moved into the small building with a pile of newspapers and magazines he had hoarded for two days. In order to integrate into the world faster, Tangqi has always maintained the good habit of subscribing to newspapers. The newspaper industry in Mercer is extremely developed. There are all kinds of newspapers and magazines. Tang Qi can also find several newspapers that suit his taste. But at this time, taste doesn''t seem to matter. Because almost all newspaper headlines are similar news. Attack! Every headline is full of attack! Gary Ross, the new mayor of Mercer, is a complete hypocrite - Mercer evening news. Once the founder of Mercer, now it is a roadblock on the way to rise and a cancer that Mercer has to eliminate. The so-called first family, black Mellon - Zhongcheng morning post. It is our mistake to let the villain in the cloak of hypocrisy come to power. We must correct it -- golden week. The Mellon family, the founder of the bronck district and the cancer family -- the justice monitor. Gary Ross''s curse, the Mellon family''s fortune secret, all the answers are revealed here - the purple moon. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi casually looked through several newspapers. In addition to the purple moon newspaper sneaked in and some unreliable tabloids, most of the public opinion was divided into two factions, and then attacked each other to expose the history of each other impolitely. In the past, only some senior people knew. For example, the murder scandal of Gary Ross, the early rise of the Mellon family and the current brutal style have been exposed to the public. Of course, there is no evidence. Although as long as the slightly wise people know, this is mostly true. But so what? The residents of bronck District either moved out of the cancer area early, or took advantage of some gaps during the day to hoard some food and water, and close the doors and windows at night. Although this can not avoid bad luck, some unlucky people will still be affected by the fighting between the two sides. In addition to the bronck District, the rest of the region is also worried. There has been a large-scale population flight in Messe. Although other cities and counties also began to burst out some supernatural and mysterious events, it was not as bad as Mercer. Tangqi didn''t expect that he just left for two days. The situation has deteriorated to such a point, which makes Tang Qi fall into deep doubt. Whether it''s the Mellon family or the hastu club. They should not be so impulsive. Even if the return of spiritual tide brings great confidence to both sides, they should be able to think of it. In this confused and new order, the official may be weakened a lot, but at the beginning, the official can still occupy a dominant position, especially if the gun hits the head bird. If both sides go too far, it is likely to attract official thunder. "Unless they think they can..." "Boom!" When Tang Qi was about to fall into thinking, a terrible and violent roar burst out in a very close area. Hoo! Tang Qi suddenly changed his face, got up, left the newspaper, quickly left the campus from the side door area, and soon arrived at the source of the explosion. The terrible scene suddenly caught the eyes of tonchi and the rest of the bronck residents. In the smoke and dust caused by the collapse of a residential building, a demon like figure flashed away. For a few seconds, most residents still hiding at home could not see anything, but Tang Qi could see it clearly. The devil''s figure, completely ignoring the things wrapped around him like intestines and blood sucking vines, kept hammering a figure on the ground with a fist and a fist, wrapped in sulfur and fire. It''s very hazy, but the mask worn by the figure is very eye-catching. The mask with white background and enchanting red outline a very strange symbol, and the smell of danger is pouring out from it. "Demon contractor?" "Higher level polluters?" When Tang Qi was surprised, a roar suddenly came from a distance. "You are all looking for death!" With this roar, a huge figure rushed over. At the same time, the figure directly raised an arm, and an extremely exaggerated arm armor like weapon appeared in the line of sight. "Buzz" Strong white light gushed out at the front of the arm armor. The two figures who are fighting are impressively shrouded in the faint area. Chapter 197 Tang Qi is not within the attack range of the exaggerated Arm Armor gun, but at this moment, Tang Qi can still feel the terrible danger from the white light, and it is a dangerous omen that can determine life and death. When his eyes looked at the past, the distant distance could not prevent the dark light from surging up. "Boom" A strong white light burst out in an instant, covering one large and one small figure at the same time at a speed that could not be recognized by the naked eye. The two terrible figures were almost blown into the ground like rotten cloth at this moment. A big pit appeared in place. At the bottom of the dusty pit, the two figures who had great gratitude and resentment were close together and perfectly integrated at this time, but this could not prevent them from dying quickly and turning into cold bodies. Until this moment, Hall''s burly figure fell from the sky. He stood on the side of the pit with a gloomy face. The arm is still covered with a more exaggerated extraordinary weapon similar to an arm armor. The appearance looks like a dark Arm Armor. The texture is cold and engraved with complex patterns. Vaguely, it seems to form a human monster like outline with a strong sense of danger. A special picture is generated at this time. [wonder: the wrath of arasto.] [information fragment 1: its initial shape is armored gloves. After the user inputs magic, it can change several forms, one of which is Arm Armor. It contains some ancient magic and has a variety of attack methods, of which magic gun is one.] [information fragment 2: it will devour the soul of the killed target, so as to continuously increase the power of itself and the user, but once the devoured soul exceeds the upper limit, unknown consequences will occur.] [information fragment 3: in addition to the ancient magic, it has also been blessed by a strong person. After entering the state of serious injury and near death, the user can obtain powerful treatment. This function requires long-term savings.] ¡­¡­ When the picture passed, Tang Qi''s figure had left the area. When returning to the campus, Hall''s voice with infinite anger was transmitted in the air. As long as it was extraordinary, it could be heard clearly. "The dirty family that signed a contract with the devil, the smelly mouse polluted by the evil god, this is the last warning. If you are so bold again, I promise that the army from the suburb of mihuang will drive into Mercer tonight." "Both your nests will be thoroughly baptized." "Hum!" Even Tang Qi, a bystander, can feel the anger of hall, an official. At the same time, there is helplessness. Tang Qi''s previous speculation is almost certainly correct now. After the spirit tide revived, the whole Eagle Federation was completely in a state of undercurrent surging, and the surface "peace and tranquility" could not be maintained for too long. On a trip far away, Tang Qi confirmed that not only all kinds of strange outbreaks in Mercer City, but also the extraordinary forces of demons, evil gods and demon pollution came out to make trouble. Other cities and counties are also not peaceful, such as the sleeping town of garh. There are also undead evil spirits in new Gangzhou next door. The experience of Al Ralph''s family must not be an example. If it weren''t for the strange outbreak in all parts of the Federation, it seems that hall doesn''t need a warning at all. He can apply for the position of mayor of Gary Ross first, and then send troops to take both sides'' nests. After all the dust fell, the residents of Mercer wouldn''t even notice. But now, it''s hard to do all this. Hall has too much to consider. However, with the military''s deterrence, the situation may turn for the better. Despite the bizarre nature of some ghosts, they have extraordinary resistance to thermal weapons. However, the strength of the Mellon family and the hastu Club happens to be biased towards the body. Once the army with a large number of thermal weapons on the ground, it may be able to resist for some time and cause many casualties, but it will inevitably fail in the end. Tangqi''s hunch was soon confirmed. A few hours after he returned to the small building, Stana called again. The dual threat of hall and the army came into play. The Mellon family and the club said they were willing to accept Hall''s conditions and would no longer fight against civilians. Even if there was a decisive battle, they would use strange props, or simply stay away from the city. The situation that was supposed to slide towards chaos improved in an instant. All members of Mercer police station went out to maintain law and order everywhere. Even the "Mayor Ross", who had been speculated to be the leader of hastu club, assured all citizens and journalists in the afternoon in front of the city hall building that law and order would never deteriorate again. Printed newspapers, freshly baked. The meaning of attacking each other disappeared, and there was an atmosphere of handshake and peace. The prosperous and harmonious city of Mercer returns again, even more beautiful. Tangqi is in the campus, watching the subversive changes that can''t be seen for half a day. These pictures are great news for the frightened residents of the bronck district. But it fell into Tang Qi''s eyes, but it could not dispel the haze at the bottom of his eyes. "The plot is too dramatic, like... Arranged in advance?" Tang Qi, a little hesitant. However, this is just an unfounded guess. The harmony scene in front of him is what all parties hope. Tang Qi came out of the conspiracy theory and couldn''t pry much power, so after thinking for a while, he had to press the idea temporarily. The next time, Tang Qi stayed in his small building. He still has many things to deal with, such as one of the surprises of this trip. Extraordinary bullets, six kinds. Tangqi has two powerful extraordinary bullets: Sea demon and melting pot, but the former has been exhausted, and the latter depends on Tangqi to make it with his own blood, which can be regarded as a derivative of the power of the melting pot in his body. But it''s a little monotonous, and it''s easy to have some future problems. It happened that the black haired woman who worked as a "gun fighter" took the initiative to deliver six kinds of extraordinary bullets, each of which was peeped into the production method by Tang Qi. At this time, he sat in front of the workbench, with six extraordinary bullets lined up. Tang Qi saw that six special pictures were generated at the same time. "Self explosion, petrification, soul splitting, demon hunting, light, flame." Six words, spit out from Tang Qi''s mouth, correspond to an extraordinary bullet. In the fundus of the eye, the production method also emerged accordingly. Tangqi is going to make a new extraordinary bullet for his blood Python 1. Originally, this can be done slowly, but Tang Qi has his own rhythm, and his strength is growing all the time. Ralph''s records fill a large gap in his witchcraft, and adding some long-range combat power will not be a bad thing. However, the functions and manufacturing difficulties of the six bullets are different. Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information flowing in the past and soon had a choice. "Magic hunting bullet is the most popular kind of extraordinary bullet, but the experience contained in the production method may let me really touch the threshold of the caster." "Petrochemical bullets are the most difficult. They mainly focus on the collection of extraordinary materials, but they play the greatest role at the critical moment." Without greed, Tang Qi chose only two to challenge. But instead of starting immediately, he put away all his bullets and began to practice the witchcraft in Ralph''s letters. Seems to be waiting for something. Time passed quickly. As soon as he entered the evening, Tang Qi interrupted his cultivation, took some things he had already prepared and went straight out of the campus. Tonight, it''s the opening time of "Mysterious Valley market". Tang Qi has a hunch that the bar in the market will be more lively this time. Chapter 198 After tossing during the day, the atmosphere in Mercer city is a little strange at night. Although "Mayor Ross" came out in time to appease the frightened citizens, they are not fools. Naturally, they can feel that Mercer city is not peaceful now. Therefore, in addition to the central urban area, other large areas are extremely quiet. Especially in the bronck District, the doors and windows are still closed and there are few pedestrians. In this atmosphere, Tang Qi quietly left the urban area. After changing clothes in the shelter in the suburbs, Tang Qi became a "second body" and entered the rotten truffle forest. Or the abandoned manor, the ghost carriage. Soon, Tang Qi saw the more familiar Mysterious Valley. At the entrance, Tang Qi stamped himself and updated the seal. I don''t know if he came late this time, or other extraordinary people came early. At the time of just entering the night, it''s already very busy here. Under those black trees and jagged rocks, a cloud of fog condenses. At a glance, there are at least dozens of stalls. At the end of the valley, the three wooden houses of contract, identification and intelligence all lit up a dim yellow light, and it was obvious that there were guests. The most lively, naturally, is the newly opened "mysterious bar". Even far away, you can hear the noise from the exquisite wooden house. It''s a little more lively than last time. Although Tang Qi was interested in continuing to try Savoy''s extraordinary wine and food, and seeing if it continued to grow new arms, he thought for a while, but it was important to get down to business first. Now that you have selected the two extraordinary bullets of "demon hunting" and "petrification", you can start trying directly. The first step, of course, is to collect materials. Different from Tang Qi''s stupid and cute, and the immersion method that succeeded only by mistake, the casting method obtained from the black haired woman is a very orthodox casting method. Tang Qi not only needs to engrave the corresponding magic runes on each bullet, but also needs to add some special materials into the bullet. The process is very complex, especially the petrochemical bullet. Tang Qi was very interested in trying the orthodox casting method for the first time. He muttered at the bottom of his heart about the materials needed for the two bullets, while strolling around stalls one by one. It is not only collecting materials, but also picking up leaks on Taobao. Either way, it''s very enjoyable. Magic hunting bullets are the most common kind of bullets. The materials needed are not rare. Tang Qi didn''t spend much effort and collected them after visiting seven or eight stalls. It''s just the materials needed to petrify bullets, but it''s more difficult. Seeing that the market was going to be finished, Tang Qi thought in his mind whether to trade with the ancient castle bureau again. "Huh?" When the idea first arose, Tang Qi just walked to a booth. The stall owner is a ghost stall owner who has seen it once. It was still like an explorer, with a snow-white beard floating in the air. On his stall, various "fresh antiques" are placed in turn. One of the things almost immediately attracted Tang Qi''s attention. Fortunately, Tang Qi was shrouded in fog. The ghost stall owner didn''t see his look, otherwise it would be a cruel knife. But even if he didn''t see it, with the experience of the last confrontation, Tang Qi knew very well that this seemingly trustworthy ghost stall owner was actually a treacherous guy. Two people are of the same kind. What Tang Qi saw was a fossil. Palm big, there is an old grass with only outline left in it. The fossil is inlaid in Phnom Penh and has a base. It is obviously the burial object of one of these lovers. As for petrochemical bullets, the main material is not limited to one, but recognizes that several extraordinary materials with "Petrochemical Power" can be cast. At present, there is a kind of. And it''s the one that works well. [wonder: Medusa fossil.] [status: complete.] [information fragment: Medusa grass has become a fossil. Its extraordinary power is integrated with the fossil, which leads to its level falling continuously, but it can still be used to configure secret medicine, casting or other things.] After confirming the materials, Tang Qi didn''t tangle with the ghost stall owner. Directly hit the other party with money and take away the fossil. The old ghost did not know the origin of medusa in the fossil, but vaguely felt that it was a good antique. The old ghost felt very happy to "kill" the guests once. As everyone knows, for Tangqi at this time, what can be solved with money is not a matter. After getting the fossils, Tang Qi continued to stroll. But then there was no good luck. Tang Qi didn''t mind. He didn''t imagine that he would gain a lot every time he came to the market. The goal has been achieved by collecting materials for casting two kinds of extraordinary bullets. Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Qi stepped into the mysterious bar at the end of the valley. As soon as I walked in, a strong smell, mixed with noisy and noisy sounds, surged in. The smell that didn''t appear last time and the movement that didn''t happen last time. Tang Qi''s eyes, for the first time, looked at the bar. On those tables, a cup of eye-catching "wine" immediately came into his eyes. The huge glass is filled with yellow liquid, and the top is a rich white foam. Beer? Tang Qi was stunned. If it weren''t for his eyes, the pictures of all kinds of extraordinary people were constantly generated. Tang Qi thought he had come to an ordinary bar. Until the next moment, another picture was generated at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. [wonder: Talon tree beer.] [information fragment 1: it is brewed by the strange bartender Savoy. The main raw material is the white juice extracted from the tumor of the ancient tree of Tyrone, which is produced in the Banya islands. It has a texture similar to milk and can provide a lot of heat. It is a terrible hallucinogenic poison for ordinary people and a special alcohol for extraordinary creatures.] [information fragment 2: drinking a lot of Tyrone tree beer is just like drinking a lot of beer by ordinary people. It will produce different symptoms such as pleasure, excitement, confusion, drowsiness, nausea, etc.] [information fragment 3: compared with those cocktails that need to be mixed, its price is very cheap.] ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that the mysterious bar has found a real way to get rich. Although the price of this extraordinary beer is not as high as that of mysterious cocktails, the atmosphere in the bar and the extraordinary people who began to get drunk are enough to show how right it was to sell this tree beer. Savoy must be very satisfied with this scene. Sure enough, as soon as Tang Qi walked to the bar, his face wearing a black iron mask came up again. "Guest, meet again." "Do you want to try Savoy''s new work, warm and sweet Tyrone tree beer, brewed from the freshest Tyrone tree tumor juice. For these white juice, the poor aborigines of the Banya islands would rather fight ice and snow than go deep into the forest to lick, and then die drunk in the snow." "Lovely and hateful devil juice, do guests want to taste it?" Tangqi, who had wanted to order a cup of fresh food, listened to Savoy''s description and looked at the intoxicated extraordinary. He quietly gave up the idea in his heart. Raise your hand and point to the wine list on the wall. Light way: "I want to continue my surprise trip. This time I want to order a cup of warm dawn and a fried rock berry." "As you wish, my guest." Savoy waved his six arms and concocted a new cocktail for TONKY. Three seconds later, Tang Qi saw a cup of special wine, light white liquid, wrapped in something like "egg yolk", and a golden light spilled from the egg yolk, making the wine like shrinking a rising sun countless times and putting it into it. In contrast, a plate of food with amazing aroma nearby seems less strange. Out of surprise, he didn''t use his special ability to read information fragments this time. Instead, he directly picked up the cocktail called "warm dawn" and was ready to drink it all at once. But at this time, a name suddenly appeared in the noisy voices around, which made Tang Qi''s wrist suddenly stagnate and a surprised color appeared on his face. Chapter 199 Tangqi''s ears caught a name that surprised him. He did not look at the source of the sound. At this time, he listened carefully to the noise around him. As he had expected, almost all the extraordinary people were talking about the situation in Mercer, especially the battle in the daytime. In fact, many well-informed people, many extraordinary people, even know the two sides of the war. Mellon family! Hastu club! But for the details of the conflict between the two sides, I don''t know as much as Tang Qiduo. However, some people know some news that Tang Qi doesn''t know. At this moment, after Tang Qi shielded all the other noises, two voices were talking. Those two people should be extraordinary people who have drunk hi. It seems that one is a local extraordinary in Mercer, and the other is from abroad. They boasted about the inside story of the war. In addition to trying to prove that they were more mysterious and powerful in front of each other, they also bet on the outcome of the war. Unexpectedly, the extraordinary man from abroad supported the Mellon family. The local one supports hastu club. But soon, Tang Qi knew where the extraordinary man from abroad had faith in the Mellon family. The man first said, "I didn''t lie to you about what I just said. Believe me, with that foreign aid, the Mellon family has a great chance of winning." Then, he added mysteriously: "actually, I came from Saleh. In order to pursue the professional mystery, I traveled everywhere. Before I came to your city of Mercer, I accidentally bumped into an extremely fierce and terrible extraordinary war." "On both sides of the battle, one side is the most terrible extraordinary force [predator Association] in Saleh, and the other side is a man, a black witch." "Both sides are terrible. I thought I had strong strength, but I didn''t know until I saw that battle. I''m just a little ant. I have no resistance to the real strong." "Fortunately, at that time, I was far away and covered by a strange object, so that both sides didn''t find me, so I could see from the beginning to the end." "The black witch is powerful. It seems that she is also a member of the Marauder''s Association. The reason for the battle is that the Black Witch wants to break away from the association and join another extraordinary force, which also appeared when the black witch fell into the disadvantage." "Yes, it''s the Mellon family." "I tell you, the subsequent battle scene was..." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi still didn''t look back at the two people, and he didn''t have to look. He could feel that the extraordinary man from Saleh didn''t lie. This is a small effect brought by practicing the "body control mantra". Judging from the blood flow rate and heartbeat in the body when the man speaks, everything he says is true. In other words, Samra did... Come back. The name Tangqi caught was Samra. The reason why the Mellon family will win is judged by the extraordinary people in Saleh, because the family has invited a real "professional" strong man as a foreign aid, Samra, the black snake witch. From this point of view, his judgment seems very reasonable. Perhaps Samra''s combat power is not as good as hall and Sith, but there is no doubt that she is professional. "What a surprise!" Suddenly got such news, Tang Qi''s face was surprised at first, and then there was a happy look. His trap has been arranged for some time. Bait, or gifts, are also in it. But the prey Tangqi had to wait for did not appear. Originally, he thought that after Samra lost a part, he was afraid of the "revenge target" of hastu club, and planned to accumulate enough strength in the outer area and kill back to Mercer. But unexpectedly, Samra will eventually return to Mercer as a foreign aid of the Meron family. Tang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then drank the "warm dawn" in his hand. When something like "egg yolk" mixed with cold liquor poured into Tang Qi''s stomach, "boom" shocked Tang Qi''s mind. The warm sunshine and gentle breeze brought a mixture of soil, grass and morning dew. Beautiful feeling! When Tang Qi opened his eyes, he only felt that his mind and mind were extremely calm, and all kinds of thoughts flashed out without hindrance. And "agile thinking" is not the same effect, better. Tangqi smiled faintly and knocked on the bar. When Savoy''s head came over, he pointed to the "fried rock berries" that didn''t move, and then said, "Mr. bartender, give them to the two guests to taste. By the way, I''ll treat them, but I don''t need their thanks." "Yes, dear guest." When the voice dropped and saw that Savoy understood what he meant, Tang Qi directly threw down some divine grace and left the mysterious bar with a floating body. He didn''t stop at the market. A moment later, his body appeared on the ghost carriage. There was a complete collection of materials for magic hunting and petrochemical bullets, and he got a surprising news. Tang Qi had no reason to continue wandering. At this time, Tang Qi was thinking on the carriage. He could easily guess Samra''s plan. She was continuously entrapped by Tangqi. After the family group was destroyed, the hatred was transferred to the hastu club. In order to revenge, Samra did not hesitate to break away from the plundering society and join the Mellon family. Obviously, she also knew the situation in Mercer at this time. She probably thought that with her assistance, the Mellon family could gain the upper hand, and then destroy the club to avenge her family. At the same time, she will certainly do something with the strength of the Mellon family. Like... Digging graves! Tang Qi seemed to think of something. He reached into his arms and took out a one-way iron sheet to summon Macaulay back. The trap he set for Samra, in fact, there will be no danger on the surface. No matter how you dig, there is no danger. The real "gift" is Professor Kassel who is merging his body. "I must be there when Samra opens the gift, so..." "Hoo" Tangqi suddenly put away the iron piece, and then suddenly took out another thing from his arms. A shadow, the head of the little night beast, which has shrunk many times, looms out, and seems to be asking something to Tang Qi''s silent neighing. "Although Macaulay''s strength has improved a little, it''s still impossible to monitor the existence of Samra, but it''s much simpler for you." "Go, little fellow, this is the first task you need to complete for my master." "Buzz" While talking, Tang Qi suddenly raised a finger and gently touched the head of the night beast. A fragment of information was transmitted to the little guy at the same time. Chapter 200 What Tang Qi passed to the night beast is the regional map of georgoway village. There, in a tomb in a deserted cemetery, there is a coffin. In addition to a lot of strange things and materials, there is also a "corpse". Professor Kassel! Calculate the time, his soul and Ururu puppet body should be almost integrated. However, when Tang Qi presided over the ceremony for him, he moved his hands and feet. Without Tang Qi''s permission, even if he really completed the integration, he couldn''t get rid of himself. So he had to wait. The dawn he was waiting for seemed to appear soon. The little guy had a shadow body, pretended to nod to Tangqi, and then quietly got out of the ghost carriage. The rotten truffle forest is full of fog, shadows and complex smells. The shadow soldiers in charge of driving can''t find the existence of night beasts at all. It was like the shadow of nature, twisted, and quickly left the forest and went to georgoway village. "Next, I''ll wait. I hope my gift can satisfy Samra. The family should be neat, shouldn''t it?" Inside the ghost carriage, Tang Qi played with the Medusa fossil in his hand and said faintly in his heart. ¡­¡­ Before the morning came, Tang Qi turned around his brick and stone building. Without immediately starting anything, I meditated first to recover my spirit. Then he waited silently for a moment. No news came from Stana or the night beast. Tang Qi patiently prepared breakfast for himself. After eating, he came to the workbench. Today, he is ready to start making two selected extraordinary bullets. The materials purchased from the "Mysterious Valley" last night are neatly placed on the workbench at this time. Demon hunting bullet! Petrified bullets! Naturally, Tang Qi started with magic hunting bullets. The biggest commodity is extraordinary bullets. Most casters, even some wild casters, can make magic hunting bullets. Of course, the recipe of each demon hunter is different, and the power is also different. Tangqi is a beginner. He didn''t want to create a new formula. He directly followed the formula of the black haired woman. "The formula of magic hunting bullet is a portion of holy water from the holy eagle''s nest Cathedral, white acorn powder, silver cross debris and a set of magic hunting runes... The process is mainly composed of the sanctification of warheads and the engraving of runes. Precautions: the engraving of runes must be integrated, otherwise the failure rate will be one hundred percent." Looking at the formula in his mind, Tang Qi started. Compared with the process when he tried to transform the bullet, the formula obtained from the black haired woman was more complex, but it did not reach the degree of metamorphosis. Tang Qi carefully followed the process step by step. Relying on his strong control over the body, he completed it very smoothly. Until, enter the stage of engraving runes. A set of complex and seemingly ancient "demon hunting patterns" appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. He fixed the warhead with a tool in one hand and a carving knife in the other hand. But just as he was about to succeed, an accident suddenly happened. Woo! A gust of wind came out of the house without warning. "Roar!" In the dark wind, a face with only twisted facial features suddenly appeared and roared at Tang Qi. The lava and strong smell of sulfur seemed to surge out of the huge mouth and completely drown Tang Qi. The accident was too abrupt. Tang Qi''s palm didn''t shake, but the speed was a little slow. Integrated, failed. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light gathering on the bullet quickly dispersed. Together with the devil''s face. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly smiled. He was still guessing why the difficulty of magic hunting bullets focused on "engraving magic hunting patterns". The appearance of that scene just now can be explained. The engraving of demon hunting pattern will automatically lead to the interference of some extraordinary forces, which is the difficulty. It is really difficult for non experienced or mentally powerful casters to form a whole under the interference. But for Tangqi, it is meaningless. Throw away the failed product and take another bullet to quickly enter the process of engraving magic hunting pattern. "Woo woo ~" "Boom" The dark wind came as promised, and this time it followed a dark river of magma, as if to devour Tang Qi. Even, Tang Qi can feel the extremely hot temperature, the terrible poisonous smoke, and the monster figure at the bottom of the river, which is really immersive. Unfortunately, these "horrors" fell into Tang Qi''s eyes and couldn''t even make him blink. The magnificent and incomparable spiritual power easily constructs an invisible wall. These interferences dissipate immediately after hitting the wall. With a click, a brand-new bullet appeared in Tangqi''s palm. It is still yellow, but the surface is covered with a strange texture and faint white light. "Succeeded!" Tang Qi''s mouth was full of joy. At this time, two special pictures are being generated in the fundus of his eyes. [wonder: Demon hunting bullet.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment: an excellent demon hunting bullet. Its power source is holy water and demon hunting pattern. It has good lethality whether it is a monster or a ghost.] ¡­¡­ [skill: casting, a primitive and crude casting skill, but it is also the foundation to the caster. State: not introduced.] Neither of the two pictures surprised Tang Qi. The bullet formula he got from the black haired woman can enable Tang Qi to obtain some casting skills, but it will certainly not be advanced skills. After all, even the black haired woman herself is only a gun fighter who can cast extraordinary bullets. She has a chance to change her job as a caster, but it will be difficult. But unlike Tangqi, he has a special ability to cheat. Once the casting skills become "skills", Tang Qi can upgrade step by step without long-term hard training in order to maintain his skills. Put the successful bullets away. Tang Qi smiled and continued to make more bullets. With the formation of magic hunting bullets, Tang Qi''s eyes and the realm of casting jumped into an entry-level, but the progress was like a turtle speed, rising bit by bit. Obviously, repeated production of magic hunting bullets can not bring more progress gains. Tang Qi put another bullet into the box and glanced at it. A lot of faint light surged, but he saw that a large wooden box was about to overflow, with a piece of yellow inside. Smile with satisfaction, and then put the wooden box away. Put the new materials on the workbench one by one, which is different from the previous extraordinary materials. One of them is extremely eye-catching. Medusa grass fossil! Obviously, Tangqi plans to try the second extraordinary bullet, petrified bullet. Compared with the two, the role of the latter is also more powerful. Of course, the difficulty is much higher. Tang Qi picked up the fossil and began to show a detailed formula in his mind. Chapter 201 "Petrochemical bullet formula, indispensable Medusa grass fossils, ancient stone statue powder, ten drops of grey viper venom and a set of petrochemical patterns... The process is mainly to soak in the fossil liquid and engrave the runes. Precautions: the fossil liquid must be fully soaked in and the engraved runes must be formed as a whole. The two are lost once and the failure rate is 100 percent." "Rune again?" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and said in surprise. He originally thought that the black haired woman should be a wild gun fighter, plus a potential caster. But now it seems that it may not be. After all, Tang Qi has pretended to be a "wild caster". The casting skills of this kind of casters are extremely rough, and they are mainly mixed and matched. There is no continuity. Generally, the extraordinary and strange things that can be cast have luck bonus. Moreover, most of the grades are very low. But in the formula of the black haired woman, there were "runes" twice, and they were all Ancient Runes. This made Tang Qi guess a little. Without hesitation, he immediately showed the remaining four detailed formulas in his mind. Sure enough, "Ancient Runes" appeared in each formula. "Maybe it''s a lucky man who has got incomplete inheritance. If he can meet again next time, he can try to make another transaction." Tang Qi confirmed his guess, but he didn''t regret that he didn''t get some inheritance in the hands of the black haired woman last time. There were enough things in exchange for the troll''s body, and he couldn''t take all the advantages at one time. After muttering a sentence from the bottom of my heart, I put aside my thoughts and continued to study Petrochemical bullets. Compared with the freehand brushwork when making magic hunting bullets, the first step of petrifying bullets was somewhat difficult for Tang Qi. Fossil liquid! As the name suggests, this is to peel off some of the extraordinary forces in the "Medusa grass fossil" in some way, and then infiltrate these forces into the bullet. This is the first step. According to the formula, the stripping method should not only lead to extraordinary force, but also prevent the fossil from breaking. Simply soaking and boiling, I''m afraid it won''t work. "In other words, simple immersion can''t do, nor can ordinary flame, and my furnace power can''t do the same. Once touched, the petrochemical extraordinary power inside will be burned up immediately. It can''t be used as fuel. It''s a big waste." "We have to find a gentle and extraordinary flame, huh?" Tang Qi suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. Immediately, a faint bitter smile appeared. He does have a gentle and extraordinary flame from Ralph''s records. In fact, it''s a kind of witchcraft. In addition to the five powerful witches that Tang Qi has decided to practice, there are seven or eight other witches in the record. After one kind of cultivation, it can release extraordinary flame. Tang Qi didn''t want to recall its original name, because Ralph was very "intimate" and attached a disgusting plot behind witchcraft. Without hesitation, Tangqi changed his name. [flame curse: special witchcraft from Ralph''s records; realm: beginner level.] The typical "Tang''s naming method" is simple and crude without any sense of mystery. Of course, compared with its original name, this is already good. Ralph created this kind of witchcraft to set off fireworks for his supreme Laurie goddess. This is a kind of flame witchcraft that can be changed into various forms. Once you are proficient, you don''t need an assistant or team at all. One person can release an amazing fireworks show. It''s just that kind of practice. It''s too wasteful. In Tang Qi''s hands, it plays a greater role. He didn''t expect to learn another kind of witchcraft before casting Petrochemical bullets. However, compared with the five complex and powerful mantras of guardian mantra and soul division mantra, the simple "fire mantra" is not difficult. With Tang Qi''s majestic spiritual power, he didn''t even leave the workbench to practice in the bedroom on the second floor. Instead, he sat down in the small living room on the first floor. When the thought moved, he entered the state of cultivation. I don''t know how long it took, Tang Qi woke up and turned around. A white palm was raised in front of him. He thought, but he saw a "Hoo", and a bright yellow flame appeared. Then the flame began to change surprisingly. It seems to have come to life. It turns into various shapes in Tangqi''s palm. Animals, plants and even some more complex forms are displayed without hindrance. It jumps and changes, just like a flame elf. But the temperature released from it is not surprising, and can not even be compared with the flame temperature made by some ordinary people with tools. But in this flame, there is an unspeakable and unidentified breath. The breath of extraordinary power! Tangqi''s fundus, a little faint light converges, which proves its extraordinary flame characteristics. "Verify it!" The fire mantra has just been successfully cultivated, and Tang Qi has not been able to explore other uses. Whether it can be used to peel off the extraordinary power of "Medusa fossil" can be tested now. However, when Tang Qi got up, an induction suddenly came into his mind. It''s a little guy, night beast. Tang Qi subconsciously looked out of the window and went into dusk again. A day passed. Tang Qi was immersed in making extraordinary bullets and learning witchcraft. He didn''t notice the passage of time at all. The message from the night beast is very simple. There is no "grave digger" in the grave it monitors. In addition, it''s in a good mood. It seems that it doesn''t have to go back to the campus to make it very happy. Obviously, the power of the Confessor oppresses it. It''s very consistent with its nature to have fun outside. Tang Qi let the night beast continue to monitor, while continuing to walk to the workbench. In my mind, I recalled the movement of Mercer during the day. be quiet! Unexpectedly quiet, there was no explosion and great unrest. As if Mercer had really returned to the peaceful and prosperous time in the past, the war between the Mellon family and the hastu club had really been eliminated. "It''s impossible!" Tang Qi said silently. In essence, it is the two extraordinary forces competing for who is the master of Mercer. Once this war is started, it is difficult to end. Unless one party is crushed or other changes occur. "And since Samra joined the Mellon family and got such strong support, the Mellon family can''t be quiet." "So they did abide by the rules. Although the war continued, it did not affect the citizens of Mercer?" "Then, Samra should be making a contribution now. After all, a new strong aid, even if it is really strong, needs to hand over its name, or in exchange for the Mellon family''s adventure to dig a grave?" Tangqi stepped down and felt that he had guessed the answer. Chapter 202 Downtown, a street full of luxury. This is Bourbon Street. Here are some high-end places. The streets are extremely clean and tidy. Even the street lamps are more exquisite than elsewhere. Each building seems to be different and has been specially designed and built by designers, in sharp contrast to the same old residential buildings in the bronck district. Under the bright light, the whole street looks very attractive. Luxury cars pass by, and well-dressed gentlemen come down, holding beautiful and moving women, or come to a banquet or a club to have fun. The atmosphere of lights, wine and green, luxury and enjoyment envelops here. Civilians or beggars will never be eligible to enter here. Unlike frightened citizens, people in the upper class can''t hold it for too long. If they don''t enjoy entertainment for a day, they seem to be dying. The particularity here also makes these people think that even if the two sides are in war, they will not choose here, but will live in the bronck district with a large number of Dalits. Their ideas make sense, but tonight, they are different. The dim moonlight in the sky was suddenly blocked by a dark cloud. Hoo! A cool wind suddenly blew the whole street. When the ladies screamed because of the raised skirt corners, suddenly a sound like water came from the street entrance. But it is not water that flows in. Instead, like living creatures, black fog full of gray spots, like water, quickly poured into Bourbon Street. They flooded the floor tiles and flower beds. Soon, they would also drown the figures who had not yet entered the buildings. Before the screams of women and men could be heard, they seemed to smell something. They turned their eyes white, and then fell to the ground in the sound of "bang bang". Those who hid in the building were not spared. When the "black fog bog" filled the whole Bourbon Street, everyone fainted. There are complex toxins surging in the air. However, one building seems to have been deliberately ignored by this swampy living creature. Or, surrounded. It''s a dark Pioneer Building, which is different in Bourbon Street, but this building is very famous in the upper society of Mercer. Its name is... Hasto club! It is said that it was founded by Mayor Gary Rose''s only son. The purpose of the club is only one sentence, but it has undoubtedly attracted a large number of customers, all rich and powerful customers. "Here, you can get everything!" If ordinary people see this sentence, they will default to its meaning, which is probably that they can find all kinds of enjoyment in the club. But people in the real upper class know that it is only the simplest meaning. The truth is that no matter how sick and disgusting you are, you can release your dark desires in the club, and the club is to satisfy you. The inspiration is said to come from Gary Ross himself. After all, the nobles of Mercer know that the "Mayor Ross" loved by the citizens is actually a psychopath. When the "black fog marsh" surrounded the club building, people appeared silently at the entrance of the street. Each road is tall and burly, with a fierce and violent smell. Half demon! Demon breath! They are all hiding in the dark, but there is no doubt that they are members of the Mellon family. At the other end, in the dark club building, strange shadows elongated and separated, and soon appeared at the other end of the street. These figures were all dressed in strange suits, white and smooth heads, and strange masks. White, red, both. Polluters! The two sides faced off for a moment. In this atmosphere, the sound of leather shoes trampling on the ground came. But I saw a thin figure in the club. This is an old man wearing a housekeeper like suit. His skin is old, but extremely white. He can see the wriggling blood vessels under his skin. Surprisingly, he has hair and white hair combed very neatly back. His face was also frighteningly white, with a pair of strange, vertical yellow pupils. As long as you look at him, you will feel disgusting in your body. The old man calmly stood in front of the fog marsh, staring at the burly figures with yellow vertical pupils. His hoarse voice penetrated the fog and sounded in Bourbon Street. "The old master and the little master are not here. I''ll entertain the Mellon family tonight." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a burly figure in the fog. Jie sneered. "An old dog who likes to eat people also wants to put on airs in front of me. First pick up the shredded meat in your teeth before talking. How do you feel disgusted? I wish I could smash your dog''s head now." "But unfortunately, I''m not the main force tonight." "Hoo" With the big figure, another figure appeared in the fog. In other words, the figure itself is made of black and gray fog. A woman! An unusually tall, dark skinned old woman with a complex and gorgeous black robe and a scary face. She was more than two meters tall. Her wrinkled skin was covered with dense spells and runes. So was her face. Her eyes were empty. There were only two black holes, and the smell of terror gushed out from inside. "Ah ~" Just a look at each other, the old man began to wail. His yellow vertical pupils exploded with a bang, and the blood flowed down. He didn''t feel it, but wailed in pain. Strangely, the rest of the polluters who witnessed this scene did not move as if they were frozen. Until the next moment, a strong black Python climbed out of the "fog marsh", slowly wound around the old man''s body, and the bright red snake mouth opened. "Hiss ~" When the python swallowed an old man who had no time to show his strength. The black woman suddenly opened her mouth and let out a roar of anger. "Samra!" The sharp neighing sounded. In those black eyes, the terrible cold gushed out. Under the sky covered by dark clouds, an unprecedented black Python took up its upper body from the depths of the earth, and the bright red snake mouth seemed to envelop the whole Bourbon Street. "Bang ~ Bang" In the fog marsh, black boas penetrated out, forming a snake tide in an instant, pouring into all the polluters and into the hastu club, which is dark like a monster crouching. ¡­¡­ Thorns campus, in a small masonry building. Tangqi, who was experimenting with the characteristics of "flame curse", seemed to feel something and suddenly his palm stagnated. At the same time, the rest of the extraordinary people in Mercer also felt a terrible momentum and exploded in Mercer without warning. This momentum is so powerful that it will not even lose to the "Hall" who made great power before. "Messer, there''s going to be a mess again." Extraordinary people, the bottom of my heart at the same time. Chapter 203 Small masonry building, in front of the workbench on the first floor. Tang Qi was gazing intently at his palm, where a strange flame was changing. It seemed to have unimaginable plasticity. Under Tang Qi''s ideas, it constantly transformed into various forms. The temperature it released was also vaguely wrapped in an unknown power. The surrounding space seems to be gradually affected and some wonderful changes have taken place. But all this is controlled by Tangqi''s mental power. It seems that enough research has been done, and Tangqi''s other hand suddenly moves. A fossil was suddenly put into the flame by Tang Qi. Medusa grass fossil! Petrochemical bullets cannot lack strange materials. Once damaged, Tang Qi can no longer covet this extraordinary bullet in a short time. But when the fossil came into contact with the flame, an amazing scene happened. The bright yellow seemingly ordinary flame, bit by bit, like a jumping spirit, wrapped the whole fossil in. No cracking! The temperature has not increased too much. Tang Qi seemed to have expected this scene. He was not surprised. Instead, he closed his eyes, completely immersed in the flame wrapped in the "Medusa fossil", and changed again. They began to flow. Yes, like a bright yellow water flow, it flows on the fossils and finally flows into the Medusa grass with only outline in the fossils. "Hiss ~" A slight abnormal noise sounded without warning. But I saw a wisp of things like water vapor growing from the top of Medusa grass, and then the second, third and fourth wisps... Finally, these water vapor melted into the flame and flowed to the bottom of the fossil. "Boo" The crisp sound is very obvious at this time. When the drop of transparent liquid with a little gray drops down, a glass test tube immediately appears below. At the bottom of the test tube, a drop of liquid is reflected in Tang Qimu. A little faint light emerges and the picture is generated. [wonder: Medusa fossil liquid.] [information fragments: strange materials stripped by special methods contain a trace of extraordinary power. They have the characteristics of fossilization and death. They can be used for secret medicine, casting or other purposes.] "Succeeded!" Tang Qi immediately drew an arc around the corner of his mouth. His approach is right. The "flame curse" from Ralph''s letter can indeed release an appropriate extraordinary flame and peel off the extraordinary power in the fossil. Tang Qi stared at the fossil liquid and stopped the stripping process with both hands. With the first drop of fossil liquid, Tangqi immediately entered the follow-up. To fully soak the fossil liquid into the warhead, Tang Qi also needs the help of the flame curse, which is completed with strong spiritual force. The second complex process is engraved with "Petrochemical pattern". The bullet is fixed in one hand and the knife is held in the other hand to enter the engraving process. Although the petrified pattern is more complex than the demon hunting pattern, it can''t help Tang Qi. His control over his body is no less than his spiritual attainments. Just when he was about to succeed, the change happened again. This time, it was silent. Tang Qiben just lowered his head slightly. His eyes naturally saw his hands and suddenly turned into stones. The gray breath was still spreading to other parts of his body. His actions and thinking seemed to stop at this moment. But strangely, even so, Tang Qi''s hands continued to engrave without any influence. "Buzz" A little golden halo erupted from Tang Qimei''s heart, and the counter attack enveloped his whole body in an instant. The petrified illusion disappeared in an instant. "The authenticity is higher than the demon hunting pattern, but it''s still not enough." Tang Qi silently gave a comment. Also at this moment, when the last Rune was finished, a little gray light flickered quietly. In the palm of Tangqi''s hand, there was a brand-new bullet. Compared with the devil hunting bullet, it seems very dark, like that old, disabled bullet. However, the picture at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes confirms that this is not the case. [wonder: petrified bullet.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment: This is a high-quality petrified bullet. Its power source is Medusa grass fossils and petrified patterns. It can play a good effect whether it is a monster, ghost or other strange things.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi held the petrified bullet in his hand, smiled with satisfaction and looked at himself again. After the skill column, it really changed. [casting skill: primitive and rough casting skill, but it is also the foundation to the caster; realm: introduction; progress: 1%.] "Sure enough, the higher the difficulty, the greater the progress increase." Tang Qi looked at the progress of casting and said silently. The increase of a petrochemical bullet is much higher than that of a demon hunting bullet. The reason, in addition to the complexity of petrochemical lines, is the high difficulty of another process. Fortunately, however, Tangqi finished successfully. So far, he has more than three kinds of extraordinary bullets with different functions. Putting the successful Petrochemical bullet into another wooden box, Tang Qi was still in high spirits and grabbed the Medusa fossil again. This time, he planned to peel out more fossil liquid. But just before he inspired the "fire curse", the telephone rang suddenly in the other corner of the living room. Tang Qi''s face moved, put down the fossil, walked over and picked up the receiver. At the other end, it was Stana. The purpose of her call is to tell what happened last night. This is Tangqi''s request. On the face of it, he has a class at ease in the campus, but with Stana''s existence, Tangqi can know what is happening in Mercer without any effort. After listening to Stana''s story, Tangqi fell silent. Hall, the strong man from the "Castle bureau", was really angry again. Although when the Mellon family sneaked into the hastu club last night, in order to avoid hurting ordinary people, they first dazed everyone by special means and then did it, in Hall''s view, this is still a violation of the previously agreed rules. In particular, the hastu club did not fight back, and some rich people died in the process. The impact is even worse than the previous battle in the bronck area. After all, the poor have no channel to speak, but some rich people can poke to a higher level. Hall has been seriously considering whether to really inform the army to enter Mercer. In addition, there was one person who benefited from the battle last night, that is Samra. spring into fame! Today, whether it''s the extraordinary people in Mercer, or the mysterious people who come to watch the extraordinary war, as well as the officials and higher levels. We all know that the Mellon family has invited a strong foreign aid and a professional. Black snake witch! Samra! For Samra''s fame, Tangqi looked calm and didn''t feel much threat. But after thinking about the unpredictable situation in Mercer, Tang Qi suddenly thought of something. Before hanging up, Tang Qi smiled mysteriously, and then said to the receiver, "Stana, you tell hall that I have an intelligence here. Maybe you can help him find out the Sith." "When it''s done, let him remember to owe me a little favor." "You tell hall so..." Without much subterfuge, Tang Qi directly told Stana the information. After hanging up, Tangqi didn''t immediately continue to make Petrochemical bullets, but got up and came to the window. Looking out of the window at Mercer, it is clear that it is day, and the sun is falling as usual, shining on this historic city. But as long as sensitive creatures can feel a dignified atmosphere in the air. Wind and rain are coming. How long can peace last? With a silent sigh, Tang Qi had to turn around and continue to make bullets. Strength is the foundation of everything. He always remembered this sentence. Just as he turned around, suddenly in his arms, another change came. "Huh?" Tang Qi was surprised. He put his hand into his arms and took out a seal. Mysterious seal! But this little round seal is heating up at this time, and a message is constantly passing through. "Temporary market?" After reading the information, Tang Qi was surprised. Then, he immediately had a premonition that the first temporary market of "Mysterious Valley" had something to do with the changes in Mercer, the Mellon family and the hastu club. Chapter 204 Long ago, Tang Qi knew that in addition to once every three days, the mysterious valley market would also hold temporary markets from time to time. But Tang Qi didn''t expect that the first temporary market came so quickly. With this point in time, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion. The opening of the temporary market is related to the "war" in Mercer. Tonight, something else will happen. Tang Qi said in silence. Without further delay, he immediately turned to the workbench. So far, TONKY has done everything he can. The war between the Mellon family and the hastu club is at a high level. It is not a "professional" and even has no qualification to intervene. Tangqi is now a member of Mercer city. If he tries his best, he can also fight against some professionals. However, Tangqi has no intention to devote himself to Mercer city. As a police consultant, Tangqi still does his duty. Hall needs help. The mysterious and powerful light Knight Sith is undoubtedly the best. Tangqi''s approach is to tell hall that hastu club is coveting the seal of the Confessor. With this information, Sith can''t come out without it. Martin Sims, the saint confessor! His origin is not much hidden. As long as he is a federalist with common sense, he can say that at the beginning, the strong man was actually a knight of the Church of light, and his subsequent status became higher and higher. At one time, he even had the opportunity to sit in the position of archbishop. Finally, they parted ways because of ideas. The Confessor took the initiative to leave the church and broke into a prestigious name. Some people in the Church of light are dissatisfied with it, but others always believe that his Excellency Martin Sims is a respected knight. And with the passage of time, more and more people agree with SIMS. Especially in the "Knight of light" group, Martin Sims is almost a belief. Once Sith knows that the club is coveting the Confessor seal, the situation is bound to change. Tang Qi made his own contribution, and then returned to the workbench to continue his "casting work". Temporary market, at night. There are still a few hours, enough for Tangqi to make a lot of petrochemical bullets. Time passed quickly, and the curtain of heaven over Mercer was gradually replaced by a hazy purple moon from the scorching sun. "It''s nightfall." Tang Qi, immersed in making bullets, put the last finished Petrochemical bullet into a wooden box. Inside, there were nearly 100 Petrochemical bullets. This is the result of several hours by Tangqi. He was very satisfied to cover the wooden box and put it together with the wooden box of "magic hunting bullet". In the same area, there are other collections of Tangqi. With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, and more and more strange and events, Tang Qi''s collection is becoming richer and richer. Although most of the strange things that can bring significant combat power growth are taken by Tang Qi, some are still inconvenient to carry out. They are placed together in the safe of the small building, and he left some protective measures. However, with more measures, there will always be no mistake. "When you are free, go and collect a supernatural creature to see your home." Tangqi sat down nearby as he planned. After a thought, he entered a state of meditation, made Petrochemical bullets, and frequently released the "fire curse", which consumed a lot of Tangqi''s mental power, no less than a battle. He needs to recover before going to the market. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Tang Qi''s figure appeared again in the rotten truffle forest, still like a "second body". Together with the transcendent and contacts from all directions, they took the ghost carriage to the mysterious valley. As soon as the carriage got off, people couldn''t help looking at the lively scene in the valley. It is clearly a "temporary market", but Tang Qi is sure that the number of people in the market at this time is definitely higher than ever before. Moreover, the atmosphere was warmer than ever. Under the cover of hazy fog, there is a faint sense of boiling. Especially in the mysterious bar at the end of the valley, the noisy and mixed atmosphere makes people wonder if there is an explosive barrel hidden there. It is human nature to enjoy the fun. Even if you become an extraordinary person, you can''t change it. Tang Qi covered the mark and felt the extraordinary figures coming and going around him. The fog could not stop the agitation. This atmosphere can''t affect Tang Qi. He was still a cold face, wandering freely in the valley. Taking advantage of many extraordinary people and many stalls, maybe you can get some good harvest, Tang Qi thought. Soon after, Tangqi stood in front of a booth. harvest? Reluctantly, sort of. However, this "harvest" is not relative to him. At present, there is a very special booth. The things sold are just as strange, or disgusting. First reflected in the eyes are all kinds of organs, flesh and blood blurred eyes, seemingly torn ears, fresh hearts, and a complete brain In addition, there are some equally strange things, such as caterpillars with colorful fluff, but their bodies are like gemstones, dark glass beads, jellyfish soaked in a certain liquid, and a small basin of transparent liquid emitting an amazing odor. Tang Qi''s second look looked at the stall owner. Unexpectedly, he did not cover himself with fog. This is a middle-aged man wearing a priest''s uniform, but it is not the priest''s uniform of the bright church. It looks like a small church. His exposed skin, arms, neck or other places are covered with bright tattoos. His face was solemn and fierce, but he was born with a gentle smile, and his temperament was extremely contradictory. Plus the things sold at the booth, it''s even more incredible. However, when Tang Qi saw the picture slowly generated from the fundus of his eyes, everything made sense. [supernatural creature: Exorcist priest.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the priest from the purification church has mastered various exorcism methods. When the spirit tide did not return, he was an experienced liar and a wandering bad priest. Now he is a powerful exorcism priest. All kinds of dark creatures who are good at attaching to and taking away human beings for a living are afraid of his existence.] [message fragment 2: he''s not good at fighting, but he''s a knowledgeable dark creature and Demonology.] ¡­¡­ "Buzz" Fragments of information passed by, and Tang Qi''s eyes fell on those disgusting things again. I have an insight into the origin of the stall owner, and these things are easy to explain. The huge human population will attract all kinds of dark creatures. Some of them will choose to parasitize, some will lose, and some simply live on cannibalism. The work of the Exorcist priest is to eliminate these dark creatures. In front of him is his "booty". For Tang Qi, most of them are useless things. He can''t use them whether he practices witchcraft or configures secret medicine. But not necessarily. Tang Qi''s mind moved. He turned the "disgusting things" he saw in his line of sight into a picture and passed it to the night beast who was on a mission to monitor Tang Qi''s grave. The little guy at the other end may first see those disgusting organs, and first pass on a disgusting and annoying emotion. But soon, it became a strong desire. Following the night beast''s induction, Tang Qi''s eyes finally fell on the eyeball like glass beads. Chapter 205 Those "black eyeballs" are actually the products of exotic creatures that accidentally parasitize in the human body. Each glass bead contains the extraordinary power of the creature. If human beings take it, it will have unknown consequences, may become healthier, may die directly, or have a great change of temperament. In short, it is a chaotic and dark thing. But in the eyes of the night beast, it is excellent food. The night beast wants to eat, and Tang Qi can feel it. So Tang Qi told the night beast that his master was very poor and couldn''t afford it. The fledgling little guy from a foreign country obviously doesn''t know that people are dangerous. He only knows that those black eyeballs are rare and delicious food, which is difficult to get very normal. So after some "bargaining", the night beast promised to modify some terms in the contract. There is no doubt that the winner is Tangqi. So, finally, Tang Qi bought those eyeballs and walked slowly into the mysterious bar. ¡­¡­ "Boom" As soon as I entered it, the unprecedented warm atmosphere surged towards Tang Qi. As far as the eye could see, most of the guests relaxed their vigilance and removed the fog that covered themselves. After several fairs, it seems that many extraordinary people or contacts are familiar. At this time, they gather together in the bar. Although they deliberately do not suppress some impulses in order to maintain their extraordinary demeanor, the atmosphere is still very hot. Tyron tree beer is selling like crazy. Rabbit girls wiggle their hips, and small fluffy balls are dazzling. They shuttle around the bar to bring sweet tree beer and all kinds of strange and extraordinary food to the guests. In the noisy discussion, the appearance rate of several words is abnormally high. Mellon family! Hastu club! Samra! Obviously, the changes in Mercer are not a secret in the extraordinary field. Many extraordinary people are talking, some are local, some are outsiders. Some brave or crazy gamblers started gambling in the bar. They guessed the outcome of the extraordinary war that had begun, and there were many supporters on both sides. But for now, the Mellon family has the upper hand. Of course, there are also many extraordinary people who choose to support the government. They believe that when the war reaches a certain degree, the government will intervene. If both sides do not listen, they will be included in the scope of the official attack. Tangqi sat on the bar again, and Savoy''s iron face came together. Before he could speak, Tang Qi first pointed to the wine list on the wall. "Savoy, I''ll finish your wine list two more times." "Hahaha... It hasn''t been used up yet. Guests, just order. Before you finish, you will see a brand-new wine list." Under Savoy''s mask, he laughed confidently. Then Tang Qi looked at it with a smile, pointed to the busy bar and joked: "well, your energy should not be used to brew tyron tree beer. I think you need more hands." "Well..." Looking at the embarrassed six armed bartender, Tang Qi laughed and said casually, "this is the kiss of Venus. I hope I can see a new wine list next time, Mr. bartender." "Distinguished guest, as you wish." Savoy turned quickly, waved his six hands, and put a cup of extraordinary cocktail in front of Tangqi in less than two seconds. This is a glass of blue wine. There seems to be a dreamy light flashing in it. The picture reminds Tang Qi of "sea demon tears". But the two should be completely different things. Tang Qi raised his glass while feeling the atmosphere behind him, which was more and more like the bar in the ordinary world. Just as he was about to feel the "surprise", an unexpected accident happened at this moment. This change will never happen in the world of ordinary people. In an instant, it can pull people back to the mysterious atmosphere. Everyone, including Tang Qi, heard a voice in the minds of all the extraordinary and contacts in the market. The master of the voice seems to have no feelings, cold as machinery. But the content revealed made all the extraordinary people in the market excited for a moment. That''s a... Recruitment order! From the hastu club! The chips given by the people of the club are the benefits they will get after joining. It''s a potion! The perfect potion can solve almost all diseases and enable people to obtain strength, speed and other attributes beyond the peak of human beings. If it is taken by extraordinary people, it will strengthen a certain ability with a 100% chance of success. The most important thing is that there are no side effects, which has been recognized by the market. And this is only the initial benefit. The recruitment order says that if you can contribute to the club, you will get more benefits, even become a core personnel and get the gift of the gods. There is no doubt that the last sentence is painted cake. But just "perfect potion" is enough for many extraordinary people in the market. Just when they were ready to move, Tang Qi, who also heard the recruitment order, suddenly gave a meal and his pupils narrowed. The previous speculation was completely confirmed. Evolution potion... Perfect spirit... Perfect potion. This is almost undisguised. Hastu club, what the hell do you want? At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, more doubts came out. He never thought that he was the only wise man. The recruitment order of the club almost told the outside world that their source of strength was related to the "perfect spirit" sect suppressed by Martin Sims a long time ago. There are many interested people. I''m afraid hall and Sith will know soon. "The decision makers of hastu club are definitely not crazy and brainless. They don''t cover up like this, or they don''t pay attention to the official and opponents at all, or they have other plans?" When Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking, some extraordinary people who were excited and anxious had gone to sign up. Another accident happened. "Boom!" In the valley, another voice sounded in everyone''s mind. Another... Recruitment order! This time, it''s from the Mellon family. When a rough and arrogant voice sounded, said almost the same words as the previous recruiters of hastu club, and gave the conditions, the whole valley and bar seemed to be boiling. It was because of the tit for tat between the two extraordinary forces. In reality, the conditions of both sides are considered. The initial benefit given by the Mellon family, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, is also a medicine. It''s just a name, make... Monster serum! After watching the monster serum, you will randomly obtain the power of the monster without side effects, which has also been identified and recognized by the market. The most important thing is that after joining the family and making contributions, it is possible to obtain a higher level of "demon serum", which is a high-level secret medicine that can enable people to obtain the power of demons. It''s also a picture cake. The Mellon family sounds more reliable. For a moment, the atmosphere of the mysterious valley became both warm and strange. Because everyone suddenly realized that since these two recruitment orders have been issued successively, doesn''t it mean that... There are people on both sides here? "There''s excitement again!" Many good extraordinary people begin to shine their eyes. Chapter 206 It is undoubtedly worthwhile to see the war between the two extraordinary forces. Perhaps it is a very common scene in the dark age. But now, it is very rare. Unfortunately, their ideas soon failed. The good doers themselves also remembered that this is the "Mysterious Valley market". The first rule is that you can''t fight here. Although the Mellon family and hastu club don''t look like obedient forces, just think about it. Since the two extraordinary forces are willing to issue recruitment orders in the market, it means that the organization behind the market is recognized by the two extraordinary forces to some extent. At least, it is a neutral and powerful organization. For this reason, I''m afraid neither of the two forces will do it. In fact, it is true. The huge movement in the imagination did not appear at all, but only quiet. In the end, many extraordinary people made a choice. Among them, almost all are "wild professionals" without inheritance, or simply some "contacts" who are bold and like to die. Tang Qi even saw the young stall owner who sold him [Ralph''s records] before. Compared with the last time, his temperament has changed a lot, his look is more ferocious, and there is some bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Unfortunately, in Tang Qi''s eyes, he doesn''t look stronger than the last time. On the contrary, the young man is weaker. Last time, Tang Qi could feel a faint smell from him. Now, the smell is gone. "It seems that the expedition failed and lost its own body protector. It''s a wrong choice." Tang Qi said silently. What he said was wrong, not that the youth chose the wrong strange weapon. In fact, whether it''s a black Kabbah dagger or a gray flint flying axe, it''s a good weapon. But which one to choose is determined by the heart. The young man was too radical and adventurous. Last time he had a body protector and was lucky to get "Ralph''s records" from a group of ghosts. But one''s luck can''t be maintained all the time. Tang Qi watched the young stall owner fill himself with tyron tree beer, his face flushed, emitting a strong smell of wine, looking like he was going to fight for the last time, left the bar and chose a direction. "Hastu club?" Tang Qi glanced and sighed silently. After the young stall owners, extraordinary people and contacts made choices one after another. At the end of the valley, there are two more dark shadows, far apart, which are undoubtedly their recruitment offices. Judging from a Taoist shadow, the Mellon family really has an advantage. Although most of these people are extraordinary people with little combat power, including contacts who like to die like young stall owners, the most basic way is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Who knows that the Mellon family is the most powerful at present. The reason is very simple. The three words of Samra are enough. After listening in the bar for a few minutes, novices can also understand the power of a "professional strong man". Soon after, the two sides came to the "cannon fodder" with recruitment, and left the market without any friction. Soon, the Mysterious Valley regained its former atmosphere. Not all extraordinary people care about the so-called "extraordinary war". There is still some atmosphere left in the mysterious bar. The gamble continues and is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know where the extraordinary person initiated came from. He is not afraid of the expanding dish mouth. After Tang Qi tasted the "kiss of Venus", he also came a little interested before leaving and dropped a bag of gold coins. However, he pressed the official victory. No matter what the purpose of both sides, he will become a loser. Then Tang Qi left the market. Two recruitment orders. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t move and sneaked in with a "second body". But as soon as the idea came out, he was suppressed by himself. The answer is simple, not safe. Most importantly, the gains outweigh the losses. Whether it''s the Mellon family or the hastu club, I''m afraid the fundamental purpose is to recruit cannon fodder. The follow-up so-called divine gifts and demon serum are just picture cakes, which are absolutely impossible. Most of the extraordinary people who join are similar to the young stall owners, and it is difficult to reach the top of both sides. In that case, it is difficult to obtain high-value information. With Tang Qi''s current strength, it doesn''t need to be so. Now, he is just waiting for an opportunity for Samra to become famous at one stroke. He can''t help but open his prepared gift. Leaving the rotten truffle forest, Tangqi goes to georgoway village. He didn''t do anything, but gave the "food" to the night beast and left in the happy eyes of the little guy. He had a hunch that the time would not be tonight. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning, Tang Qi, who was immersed in "witchcraft cultivation", suddenly heard the phone ring. Pick up the receiver and Stana''s magnetic voice comes. "Your information is right. Sith showed up, and just now he promised hall that they would go to the residence of the Mellon family and the hastu Club respectively, and force both sides not to fight in the urban area with their strength, not in any way." "But hall doesn''t intend to stop the war between the two sides. He just asks that it doesn''t affect the city and citizens." Tang Qi heard the speech and smiled. This is normal. The Mellon family, an old Mafia family that signs a contract with the devil, is good. If it is only for wealth and power, at this time, both the federal government and the Church of light will choose to tolerate it temporarily. But the hastu club is different. Hall must have known it was an evil god organization. Both the government and the Church of light hate the extraordinary organization. Since they want to fight, it''s best to lose both. Tang Qi thought for a moment, suddenly read a heart and asked, "where are the two sides?" "City hall!" "Mellon Manor!" Tang Qi make complaints about the former. It was the latter that made Tang Qi show his insight. After writing it down silently, Tang Qi hung up the phone. He still did nothing and continued to immerse himself in witchcraft practice. Until the evening, Tangqi received a call from Stana again. Hall and Sith acted more smoothly than expected. In the face of the visits of two people representing the official and the Church of light, both the Mellon family and the hastu Club expressed their obedience and agreed not to engage in any war in the city. But both sides said that the only way to end the war was for the other side to be destroyed. The answer was secretly satisfactory to hall and Sith. Of course, with the wisdom of those two people, it is impossible to be fooled easily. Soon Sith disappeared in the police station again, but unlike last time, he probably played the trick of "one light and one dark" with hall. These complex situations have nothing to do with Tang Qi. He has passed all the information he knows to them. Now, what Tang Qi has to do is to settle the last grievance. He had a strong hunch that it was tonight. Chapter 207 George way village, a suburb of Mercer. Although it is an almost abandoned and extremely desolate village, it is, after all, an early densely populated place. There are still some facilities here, such as a small hospital, a dilapidated school and a church that has been abandoned for a long time. Compared with other buildings, the church is undoubtedly the highest. At this time, a twisted fog is perfectly integrated into the night and quickly enters the highest part of the church, a lookout room. Windows and the like were damaged in the wind and sun So that the dark room is full of strange smell, probably the feces of bats, pigeons or other animals and birds. Of course, for Tang Qi, who maintains the state of "fog body", odor is not a problem. For the night beast, it''s not a problem. After all, the little toy it chose for itself is a bloodthirsty mutant troll. That thing is really smelly. As soon as Tang Qi appeared, a cloud of shadow came out immediately. Instead of showing an entity, he revealed his mysterious and beautiful Black Pegasus body in a shadow state. His head covered with bone armor rubbed in front of Tang Qi, which was awkward to show his gratitude. The reason is probably those "black eyeballs". The little guys like them very much. With a faint smile, Tang Qi was about to touch the big head of the night beast, and then he had to look at a location where the abandoned cemetery was. Tang Qi came to verify whether his hunch was accurate. This is a good observation position, so he doesn''t have to worry about being found. If there is no accident, there will be "grave diggers" tonight. Unless, Samra doesn''t want to get back his son''s body and find out the truth that the family was destroyed by the regiment. With TONKY''s knowledge of the powerful witch, that can''t happen. Even if the guess is a trap, Samra will step in. However, before going to that location, in his mind, the night beast suddenly sent a strange message. Before Tang Qi asked, the little guy bit Tang Qi''s clothes and dragged him forward for a few steps. In the night wind, one man and one beast looked down. In georgoway village, only half a street from the church, behind an abandoned house, in the dark woods, a figure is busy. He''s digging a hole. With the help of the hazy moonlight, Tang Qi saw the scene clearly. This is a very pale young man with curly hair and very serious dark circles under his eyes. He is struggling to dig out something under the ground with a shovel. Soon he succeeded, because it was buried very shallow, and a layer of topsoil was dug up to reveal it directly. It was a red wooden coffin. The young man opened the lid of the coffin and took out a body inside. Impressively, it is a female corpse wearing a white wedding dress. Under the veil, it is a terrible face. No matter how beautiful she was, she has now turned into a corpse like existence, and her shriveled and smelly skin is close to the skull. Empty eyes, people dare not look directly. But the young man seemed to see the most beloved person and the most beautiful existence in the world. He hugged her tightly and whispered something under the hazy moonlight, as if he was pouring out his strong love. "This..." Tang Qi stepped on a pile of pigeon and bat droppings and looked at the scene speechless. According to the message from the night beast, this scene has happened more than once. More likely, perhaps this young man comes here every day to perform once. "Corpse bride... Abnormal youth... Every night tryst, I hit the live broadcast?" Tang Qi didn''t expect that there would be an Aftershow while waiting for Samra to open the gift. At this time, Tang Qi understood the doubts of the night beast. The little guy probably wanted to ask, why does the human youth want to die? Is it not good to live? Pure infatuation with the corpse bride will not happen. Unfortunately, the scene below is not simple. "Buzz" Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly on the bride. The faint light suddenly surged out. But there is still a little distance from forming, and it seems that a little catalysis is needed. "A freak about to be born." "Is this another confirmation that metamorphosis is the first productive force on the mysterious side?" Tang Qi Tucao did not make complaints about what he did. Instead, he looked over two shadows of "crazy love" and looked at the dark woods, those gentle slopes, and the gravestone, which were outside the village. Finally, his eyes rested on the abandoned tomb keeper''s wooden house. Just before the wooden house, there was a tomb with a decayed coffin, Professor Kassel and a lot of strange things. Tangqi and the night beast are waiting in the night wind. an hour! Two hours! Three hours! Night, deeper and deeper. Tangqi is still waiting patiently, while the little guy is much more comfortable. He is eating "black eyeballs" while enjoying the live broadcast below. He doesn''t know where those eyeballs are hidden by him. One by one, they fall out of thin air and fall into his mouth. Suddenly, the night beast gently arched Tang Qi with his big head, and a message came. Tang Qi seemed to feel the mystery, and his eyes took back from the wooden house and looked down. When the new scene caught the eye, Tang Qi was even more speechless. "Perverts are good at dying." When Tang Qi sighed, he was in the small tree forest below. The pale faced young man who seemed to indulge in excessive lust suddenly half knelt down with a sincere and obsessed face. He took out a silver ring from his arms, which was also inlaid with a blood ruby. The young man slowly put the silver ring on the withered fingers of the dead bride. He''s obviously proposing. Of course, it''s also right to say death. Because when the ring was put on, Tang Qi''s fundus, originally just a ray of faint light, suddenly became strong several times, gathered quickly, and a special picture was about to take shape. There is no doubt that the proposal and ring are the catalysts, and the young man succeeded in creating a "weird". The dark grove suddenly became darker. A large amount of black gas poured into the bride''s body from all directions. In the originally dark eyes, the red light suddenly flickered. Even across half the street, Tang Qi can feel that strong resentment, bloodthirsty and some complex chaos are pouring out of the bride''s body. Camp, very clear. White wedding dress, beautiful ring and "romantic" proposal did not bring positive results. Created by the miserable white faced youth, it is a strange and chaotic evil camp. With a slight sigh, Tang Qi was going to go down and throw the dead bride into his melting furnace as a new fuel. But just then, the accident happened again. This time, it''s a cemetery. "Boom" "Huh?" As soon as Tang Qi felt the tremor from the ground, he immediately turned his head and looked at the wooden house of the tomb keeper. But I saw the earth in that area trembling. Boom! Click! Without warning, a huge head broke out of the ground. At a glance, Tang Qi only had time to see a phantom. The head quickly retracted to the ground. After a tremor, georgoway village returned to calm. The only change is that there is a big pit in the area, and the soil or other things in it, such as the abandoned wooden house, have disappeared. Among them, it also includes the "gift" prepared by Tangqi for Samra. Chapter 208 "The rude way to pick up the pieces, the next step is to open the gift." Tang Qi looked at the sudden big pit and suddenly smiled brightly. At the first glance, although Tang Qi only saw a head, he could also tell that it was a monster with the ability to "drill into the ground", similar to the original giant worm, but different from the wild monster, the just one was obviously controlled by people. In Mercer, only the Mellon family can do this. It is not difficult to guess that Samra did not endure after all. She was afraid that this was a trap for hastu club, so she didn''t come forward by herself, but dragged on the Mellon family. Since they are two extraordinary organizations with equal strength, there may be a way to deal with the trap. While Tang Qi was looking forward, a scream full of fear came from below. Tang Qi didn''t look down. A picture had automatically emerged in his mind: the successful white faced youth was sitting on the ground, trying his best to control his soft body due to excessive fear, moving back bit by bit. The beloved bride was resurrected, but this scene was obviously not what he wanted. What he infatuated with in his heart was the state of death, the withered and smelly bride, not the ghost thing that came towards him with a pair of bloody eyes under the cover of black air. The bride''s withered mouth moved up and down, as if to make a sound. She took a step, the black gas surged, and in a moment she appeared in front of the miserable white faced youth. In her eyes, two blood lights flickered. The miserable white faced youth immediately seemed to see something very terrible, and the whole person trembled wildly. His soul is slowly leaving his body. At the same time, his hollowed out body is shrinking rapidly. It seems that the little life essence left in his body is swallowed by something. "Click ~ click" The strange bride seems to want to laugh, but it''s the strange noise that makes people''s scalp numb. Seeing a "tragedy" about to be staged, suddenly the bride seemed to feel something. Suddenly, she turned her head and just saw a shadow galloping behind her. In the shadow, there was a supernatural creature full of mystery and powerful breath. A pair of black horseshoes suddenly trampled down in the air. The landing point is her head. She wanted to resist, but whether it was the black fog or the blood light with hypnotic and hallucinogenic effects, it suddenly collapsed under the impact of the shadow. "Bang" After a muffled sound, the bride''s head burst, and a wisp of black gas rose up. Before the soul body was formed, it was randomly patted by a palm wrapped in a golden flame. The great terror disappeared immediately. Leaving only the ground, shaped like a mummy, but actually a living abnormal youth. But it''s just alive. Being sucked by the bride once not only lost life, but also lost some mind. Don''t mind him. Being a fool is always better than being a pervert. After shooting the strange bride, Tang Qi and the night beast didn''t mean to stop at all, and quickly went to another direction of Mercer City, which is also a suburban area. Mellon Manor! Mercer City, no, one of the most luxurious estates in the whole state of mihuang. Most civilians do not know, but the upper class of Messer city knows that this private manor, formerly known as "golden Manor", has almost witnessed the history of Messer city. It is located in the suburbs. It is a large building complex, all of which imitate the style of the dark age. In the manor, in addition to a large number of amazing buildings, there are also artificial lakes, natural rivers, large farms and forests maintaining the original style. In addition, there are many watchtowers and even defensive fortresses. All kinds of security measures in the dark make this a place like an independent little kingdom. This is the difference in details. If the hastu club also wants to attack the Mellon family, it is obviously impossible to be as simple as being attacked by the family before. "It''s hard to sneak in or sneak in." At this time, Tang Qi''s figure appeared outside the manor, on a forest. He and the body of the night beast were integrated into the night. As long as he did not continue to approach, the alarm set by the manor would not be triggered. When the spirit tide did not return, those alarms must be aimed at mortals. But now, I''m afraid it''s all for extraordinary creatures. Fortunately, Tangqi didn''t have the idea of sneaking in. Although he couldn''t witness Samra open the gift, Tangqi believed that there would be results soon. ¡­¡­ Inside the manor, in front of a castle like building. Seven or eight figures are standing in the open space, as if waiting for something. Headed by a tall, middle-aged man who looked like a giant. Obviously, he has an excessively strong body, but the man is wearing a gentleman''s suit, his hair is combed back, his care is meticulous, and his face is solemn, but this can''t eliminate the terrible and ferocious smell from his body. This man is something like a mixture of Ronald and hall. His identity is ready to come out. There is almost only one such temperament in such a big city as Mercer. That''s Andrew Mellon, the current head of the Mellon family. In the mysterious bar, most people believe that he has definitely entered the "professional level" for his strength speculation. On his side was an old black woman shorter than him. Strange runes covered his whole body. Gorgeous and complex black robes, coupled with a pair of empty eyes, directly proved her identity and became famous as a black snake witch Samra. Behind them, each figure exudes more authority than the "evil torturer" who died in Tang Qi''s hands. And what they were waiting for soon came. After just a few breaths, the earth suddenly "rumbled" and trembled, while the earth in front of the back suddenly collapsed. A head covered with mucus seemed to have no eyes, and only a big mouth slowly protruded out. It opened its mouth, and after a "vomit", a large number of things wrapped in mucus poured down like a waterfall. Among them, there are rotten boards, sticky soil, some stones, some corpses and... A coffin. "Buzz" Everyone''s eyes focused on the coffin. Then Andrew Mellon nodded faintly, but saw behind him, two burly figures carried out a huge glass box covered with black cloth, opened the black cloth, and there was a little boy, a monster like little boy. He has no hair or other body hair, and his ears and eyes never seem to grow. His skin is completely transparent. He can see the texture, blood vessels and even internal organs below. The little boy seemed extremely timid and shrank in the corner of the glass box. A big man beat the glass box, fiercely pointed to the coffin in the mess, and then asked silently. Although the little boy had no eyes, he really looked at the coffin magically. After a moment, he hesitated to shake his head, and then retracted into the corner. "No danger!" The big man put down the black cloth and said to Andrew and Samra. Andrew nodded, motioned, and immediately a big man walked over, dragged out the coffin wrapped in mucus, and tore open the decaying lid without difficulty. When the coffin was opened, all kinds of strange things appeared inside. But Samra did not respond to this. What really changed Samra''s face was lying at the bottom of the coffin at this moment. That "corpse" in a strange red robe. Her son, fosca. Fosca, who was made into a puppet by her own hand, even handed over control to Abu, but the final control is still in her hands. So at this moment, even if she didn''t get close, she immediately saw the abnormality in the puppet. "Hiss ~" An angry roar suddenly vomited out of Samra''s mouth. There was an "intruder" who occupied her son''s body. As if to confirm her idea, the body lying quietly in the coffin suddenly opened her eyes at this moment. A pair of dark eyes, full of normal human intelligence and... Panic. Chapter 209 Normal human, nature means Professor Rick Kassel. In fact, he woke up early. When he was swallowed by the monster, he woke up. This was the source of his panic. After losing all the knowledge of the "primitive secret medicine school", Professor Kassel lost more than half of his knowledge of mystics, leaving only some useless corners, but he occupied a powerful puppet after all. After integration, he also gained some special abilities. For example, perception. At this time, his perception of dangerous forces is about a thousand or ten thousand times that of him. Because of this, he fell into a strong fear. The strongest source is standing in front of him. Not the gentleman like middle-aged man, but slowly walked up to him, a tall black old woman. Her dark eyes were the entrance to hell for Professor Kassel. "Who are you ~?" Samra has some astringent openings, and her federal language is not so proficient. But even so, as long as you hear her voice, normal people will feel their scalp numb, as if there was a cold wind, scraping their bones and shaking all over. Kassel, in fact, is very smart. After all, he is a professor, isn''t he. He knew what Samra wanted to ask, not only who he was, but also how he occupied this extraordinary puppet. At this time, Kassel also reacted. The tall black old woman in front of him was obviously what Tang Qi''s hateful "high school student" said, a very terrible witch, that is, the body of a puppet and the original owner of many strange things in the coffin. Is it really so unlucky? Or was it the high school student? Professor Kassel immediately had two thoughts in his heart, and then directly affirmed the latter. Although he didn''t get along with Tang Qi for a long time, it was enough for him to understand how treacherous and shameless that high school student was. Well, he decided so unilaterally. In this recollection, Kassel suddenly remembered that he had promised Tangqi not to reveal his existence. Although it was only a verbal agreement, Kassel was reluctant to take risks. What if you get stuck again? Kassel''s thoughts flickered for a few times. His high IQ quickly reminded him of a good story. He spoke difficultly, and then became more and more fluent. He told how he accidentally entered this body, an innocent and tortuous process in the middle, which was very vivid. Until he looked up and saw a pair of black eyes. "You''re lying!" "Hiss ~" Samra''s patience was quickly exhausted by Kassel. Before he finished, Samra was angry and tortured. After her hissing, Kassel found with great fear that he had completely lost the control of the body and had successfully integrated, but he was still an outsider trapped in the body. What''s more terrible is the next scene. On the Uluru puppet, the complex symbol texture came alive at this moment, then wriggled on the skin and rushed madly into the head. At this time, Kassel was subjected to unimaginable torture. He seemed to be in a black swamp, naked, and then all around him, as well as everything in his sight, countless greasy, disgusting and terrible black python, constantly spreading and winding. These black snakes, from their mouth, nose, ears, even their eyes, and other entrances, drill in, open their bright red mouths and nibble at everything they can. Unimaginable pain swept castle''s soul. "Ah ~ ah" "Stop, stop, I said." Within a few seconds, Professor Kassel could not bear the pain. As expected, he chose to betray. Samra seemed to have known this scene for a long time. She hissed gently. Those strange runes turned. Kassel, who broke free from pain, breathed the outside air madly. At this time, his soul was full of holes. The fear of Samra turned him to arouse resentment against Tangqi. Without hesitation, Kassel spoke quickly. He hurriedly said, "it is a person who put me into this body, that person is..." "Ah!" "Boom ~ Kaka" Kassel didn''t finish, but a terrible scream came from the glass box. The black cloth opened again, but the little boy seemed to see something very terrible. He covered his head and shouted wildly. The sound waves visible to the naked eye directly shook countless cracks in the special glass. Everyone, including Samra and Andrew, changed greatly. "Let him live..." Andrew also didn''t finish his words. Then everyone saw that Kassel''s space seemed to solidify. His whole person instantly turned red, like a volcano about to erupt, cracks emerged, and Kassel issued his last cry. "Long live hastu!" "Boom!" Disappeared, Kassel, and the coffin. Instead, it is like an endless flame, mixed with the ultimate white light, exploding in this luxurious and ancient castle. Samra and Andrew, who were closest, lit up different lights at the same time, and the other big men reacted one after another, and then were swallowed by the fire together. ¡­¡­ A few seconds ago, outside the manor, Tangqi lay a wooden box in the palm of his hand. Inside, there are a pair of ears that seem to be made of iron. But suddenly, the pair of "ears of mysterious contract" suddenly became red, and then under Tang Qi''s gaze, they gradually turned into fly ash and dissipated in the wooden box. "Buzz" In a flash, Tang Qi looked deep into the manor. What caught his eye for the first time was the fleeting mushroom fire cloud and the crazy fire wave in the manor. One of the beautiful ancient castles was almost destroyed in an instant, howling and screaming one after another. A roar of sadness and anger suddenly came from the depths of the manor. Even if it was far away, Tang Qi could feel how angry the voice owner was. Followed by another roar full of killing intention. "Sam! RAH!" When the sound came, Tang Qi smiled. His plan succeeded. Tang Qi was high in the air. He looked down on the whole manor. When he heard the angry roar from Andrew, he also saw another scene in his eyes: in the endless flames, countless black Python swarmed out of the castle and fled in all directions. It''s Samra! She''s running! No matter for what reason, who did it, but the Mellon family''s loss tonight is definitely much heavier than the hastu club that was attacked before. And someone must be responsible for all this. The hastu club is a sworn enemy. Then the next one will naturally fall on Samra''s head. She has made a little contribution to the Mellon family, but she can''t erase such a great disaster, especially since Samra is the closest, so she is also the most seriously injured. This means that the Mellon family is likely to kill a "professional strong man" without damage. The benefits from it are enough for Andrew, the patriarch, to explain to the Mellon family. Samra also saw this, so he escaped without hesitation. The surging black boa constrictors directly inspired all the extraordinary forces arranged by the Mellon family. However, it is still not enough. There are too many black snakes, and no one knows which one is Samra''s body. If a professional witch wanted to escape, it was really difficult to keep her, and the castle Bureau didn''t do it at the beginning. But this night, it was very different. Under the dark night, a pair of eyes glittering with light golden light are staring at the bottom. Countless faint lights are surging and escaping. Each black snake is related to Samra, but there can only be one of her noumenon. "Hoo" "Found it!" Tang Qi turned his head and suddenly focused all his eyes on one side of the manor. There was a dark forest and a small black snake perfectly integrated with the shadow and night. It had a pair of wings and was fluttering silently. Every time it moves, it disappears in place, and when it reappears, it is hundreds of meters away. It is leaving the area of Mellon manor at great speed. PS: for the new week, please ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Thank you. Chapter 210 Maybe it''s the big bang, or maybe it''s to leave Samra completely. There was a great movement around Mellon manor. "Boom ~ boom" It seems that something has been triggered one after another, but with the manor as the center, there are huge monsters and virtual shadows in all directions at the same time. Each kind of monsters is different. They roar and are composed of phosphorescent substances, swallowing all the fleeing black python. Among them, the most terrible thing is undoubtedly that in the nearly destroyed castle ruins, in the thick smoke and fire, a curved ox horn appears like a demon with a body of magma. It roars and spits out extraordinary flames in all directions. Almost all the spaces were burned by the red flame. The black snake was wiped out. At this moment, the details of the Mellon family were completely revealed. Although the return of the spirit tide will lead to such a scene, it undoubtedly proves that the Mellon family is afraid that they have always believed in the legends of the "Dark Age", which is very absurd to other people in the Federation, but the Mellon family began to wait early. After the mysterious meteor crossed, their waiting came to an end. This terrible family has restored its strong extraordinary strength at the fastest speed. Unfortunately, this can''t stop being trapped. What''s more, it can''t stop Samra, the witch, from escaping Mellon manor smoothly. The little black snake with wings completely separated from that area after a few seconds. She had no intention of stopping and looked at the direction. It seemed that she wanted to escape from Mercer city and even mihuang state. Be cautious and show it. Such people live the longest. However, if you were watched from the beginning, everything would not be possible. Buzz! Just as the black winged snake was about to escape into a dark mountain, a rough palm fell from the air without warning and grabbed the position behind the snake''s head. Strangely, the palm caught the black snake smoothly. At the beginning, when the feeling of mucus and slippery came out, the dark snake head suddenly turned around and showed a sinister smile. Yes, it was a snake, but it was a sinister smile. Boo ~ Boo! Visible to the naked eye, the black winged snake began to expand, from a small snake with no arm thickness to a huge black python with terrible wings, monster like body and bright red snake mouth. In an instant, it swallowed the owner of the arm, a very burly figure. But also at this moment, the black Python was stunned when he was about to show his satisfaction. It doesn''t feel, real. It seems that what is swallowed is not a body of flesh and blood, but a mass of air. In front of it, suddenly there was a "click" sound. All the scenes were broken and fell like glass, and the real world returned. Samra! She reappeared and stood in the dark forest. Her face became very ugly, and a startled color appeared for the first time. At this time, Samra''s tall figure was bent down, and she was still in a complex black robe, but the covered "tattoo" became dim. The magic in her body was nearly exhausted because she resisted the big bang and released the new witchcraft. She stared at the front with dark eyes. A figure came slowly. This is a middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes. He is wearing a hunter''s suit and walks towards her with a cold face. "You''re not from the Mellon family. Who are you?" "Bang" Samra seemed very puzzled and asked. At the same time, in the area of her back, a large tattoo lit up again. She still wants to run away and start the magic of burning life. She is confused and exclaimed just to delay a little time. Unfortunately, she didn''t know Tang Qi at all. As soon as the "second body" came out, she stepped out one step and appeared in front of Samra the next moment. Before he finished asking Samra''s questions, Tangqi suddenly pinched Samra''s head with a palm of a PU fan. The strong arm suddenly bulged. "Boom" A scene of violence appeared. SAMLA was pressed into the earth by Tangqi, and her witchcraft was interrupted in an instant. At this time, her upper body was in the pit, her lower body drooped, her skin was completely like old tree skin, dark and wrinkled, and her hair was white and haggard, like an old voodoo doll. More violent, and if seen by outsiders, it will be condemned immediately. Tangqi launched the strange power technique, clenched a pair of terrorist fists, and then punched one after another. In the sound of "bang bang", he completely smashed Samra''s body into the pit. The originally tall and three-dimensional witch''s body turned into a rotten meat body at this time. Samra at the bottom of the pit is fully aware that this is a violent madman who must kill her. "Hiss" Samra stirred up the last bit of magic and gave a silent hiss to Tangqi''s head. A terrible mental shock erupted immediately. The scene in front of Tang Qi changed. A scene experienced by Professor Kassel not long ago also pulled Tang Qi in, naked and entangled and swallowed by countless black snakes. "Hum" But what Samra heard was not Tangqi''s cry, but after a cold hum, the magnificent spiritual power easily broke the illusion. Samra quickly remembered that the illusion that cheated her of her last great witchcraft was released by the violent madman? Samra remembered a lot together. She asked hurriedly and angrily. "You killed Abu?" "You did everything?" "Who the hell are you?" ¡­¡­ Samra wanted to know the truth, but she didn''t wait for an answer, She just saw that Tangqi... Raised his fist again. Samra felt suffocation, fear of death and endless anger. She is a powerful witch. If she did not consume most of her strength to resist the big bang, how could she let a violent madman hammer herself alive? Samra, who is about to be completely "broken", is very clear that her fragile body will be completely turned into meat sauce if she is punched again. She won''t allow this to happen. Samra suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a word in great anger and despair. At the same time, the unprecedented smell of terror suddenly surged out of the dark eyes. "Oh! SA!" The strong sound wave, accompanied by a terrible magic, broke out in front of Tang Qi like a flood. At the bottom of Tangqi''s eyes, Samra, who was no longer in the shape of an adult, completely lost her breath of life after roaring, but in her black eyes, there suddenly appeared a dark light that surprised Tangqi. When Tang Qi saw the pieces of information flowing through his eyes like blood, the whole person trembled and his hair stood up. "The power of unknown evil gods is coming..." "Buzz" Tangqi''s heart beat wildly. With the fragments, she saw a hazy and dark world in Samra''s eyes, where Samra''s soul was wailing. This is the price! The price of summoning the power of evil gods! Seeing that Samra was about to be pulled into the dark, Tangqi''s fist that was about to fall suddenly changed, and then fell at an unprecedented speed. Pooh! A palm covered with golden flame, at this moment, stubbornly inserted into her eyes and grabbed Samra, who was wailing. In the light, she was free. The premonition of danger that made Tang Qi''s hair stand upright also dissipated at this moment. The faint light reluctantly dispersed and left the completely broken old body. In the forest, it was completely quiet. Chapter 211 Tang Qi, straighten up slowly from the ground. A long breath came out, and a happy and bright smile appeared on his face. The last stone in his heart completely fell to the ground at this moment. A sword of Damocles originally hanging overhead was finally completely destroyed by Tangqi. The Samra family, now it''s a neat reunion. Tangqi looked at the body at the bottom of the pit in front of her, lost her soul and all her magic, and her body was disappearing bit by bit. It is totally unimaginable that this broken body almost became the carrier of the "power of unknown evil gods". Except for the snake magic tricked by Tangqi with the "phantom curse", this is probably Samra''s last card. Originally, she should have more strange and powerful means. But it was all used by her to save her life. She was so close to Professor Kassel that most of the power of the mushroom fire cloud was borne by her alone. Even a professional could not survive this explosion. This is the advantage of asymmetric information. SAMLA doesn''t know who the enemy is, so he can only be trapped in a series of holes. "It''s solved. There''s no need to dig holes and bury people. Conspiracy calculation is still not suitable for a kind person like me." "Huh?" Tang Qi was talking with ease. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and looked at the bottom of the pit. When Samra''s rotten body turned into fly ash and disappeared, there was only one thing left. A ring! It seems that it is made of black flint and polished exquisitely. Its shape is a long black snake. It bites its tail and has a pair of secret wings. It looks like a primitive art produced by an ancient tribe. Just at this moment, when Tang Qi slowly bent over and picked up the ring. Hoo! Suddenly, Tang Qi''s mind was shocked and a shocking scene emerged. It was a vast void universe. A black winged snake, magnified by an unknown number of times, was flapping its wings, wandering in the universe and swallowing one planet after another. It had an incomparably ferocious and majestic head. A pair of secluded snake pupils radiate the glory of destruction enough to destroy any world. Looking at it, I couldn''t help kneeling down and offering my body, soul and faith to this great existence. Until the next moment, Tang Qi''s body, the power of the majestic furnace automatically operated, and endless golden flames erupted in his mind. "Click" All illusions disappeared in an instant. If Tang Qi hadn''t seen a little dark light and quickly hid in the ring, I''m afraid he would think it was just an illusion. Tangqi vaguely guessed what had happened. He stared at the ring. In the fundus of the eye, the faint light surged strongly. [strange things: the ring of inheritance.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: in the black snake witch religion, the inheritance of the black snake witch is almost indestructible. It contains the complete inheritance of the "black snake witch". If the successor is male, it will automatically become the black snake wizard.] [information fragment 2: anyone who obtains this snake ring has the opportunity to inherit it, but there is a premise that he must believe in the "God of black snake". It is the incarnation of black winged snake in the origin of blue star, and its name is "oza", but only believers can release great power with the help of its name.] [information fragment 3: if the ring of inheritance cannot find the next successor, Samra will be the last "black snake witch".] ¡­¡­ The pieces of information that really flowed like a river let Tang Qi know a lot about the black snake witch school. There is no doubt that this is what the Mellon family wants. Although it is a newly invited foreign aid, the Mellon family, an extraordinary family with profound heritage, will naturally investigate Samra. At least, we will find out what kind of inheritance she has. When most extraordinary people and contacts are in a "wild state", a professional with inheritance can be called a treasure house. Now, the treasure is in Tangqi''s hands. However, this treasure house has some chicken ribs for Tang Qi. If there is no second piece of information, Tang Qi doesn''t mind getting the title of "black snake Wizard" again. Unfortunately, Tang Qi couldn''t accept the sacrifice of faith. In this world, the word faith is obviously impossible to pass the test with words. Once you really give it, it means giving everything to the unknown gods, and you can know it only by looking at Samra. The so-called "oza" is certainly not the God of the camp of justice and order. Great probability, is an evil god. However, just because you can''t practice doesn''t mean you can''t trade it. "Its value has exceeded all my collections." Tang Qi smiled with satisfaction, held the ring, took a final look at the Mellon manor, which was calming the fire, and then turned away without hesitation. His time is a little tense. In addition to the "ring of inheritance", Tangqi killed Samra and got a big harvest. The resentment of a professional strong man is enough to push Tang Qi into the third stage. Although he did not deliberately enter the state of meditation for refining, Tang Qi can still feel that the progress is rising bit by bit, constantly approaching the "30% level". ¡­¡­ Leave the suburbs, switch back to itself and quickly turn around the masonry building. Tang Qi put away the booty and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. As before, he pulled up the curtain and closed it. After that, Tang Qi took a deep breath, moved his mind and entered the state of meditation. Boom! Almost immediately, Tangqi entered the dark ruins and turned into the sun. All kinds of strange things were burned by him, turned into golden light spots and integrated into his flame. Among those things, one thing stands out. It was a dark as like as two peas. She had a very black face and a black wing. She kept struggling and cursing. She seemed to be able to split herself, and countless black snakes were born, and there was so much malice and terror in her dark eyes. She tried to escape towards the crack. Unfortunately, the golden sun turned by Tang Qi, endless flames gushed out and melted her completely without blowing. "Boom ~" The golden light like a river came. Tang Qi looked at the progress that had been increasing bit by bit. At this moment, he jumped and a numerical value appeared. Thirty percent! There it is! When the progress is over, the scene that has been staged twice comes again. An incomparably great force, as if it only existed in another universe, came and dragged Tang Qi''s soul through the chaotic and dark space. After the channel composed of pure golden flame, Tang Qi saw the boundless and unparalleled golden sun again. The sun is a golden furnace The whisper came at this time. Having experienced the first two times, Tang Qi made a decision before entering meditation. He has no other wizardry inheritance. He has no other choice except to continue to improve "trial" and "red". Whether it is trial or red, the power is beyond expectation. If it can be improved all the time, Tang Qi is confident that he can kill many professional level beings even with his eyes. The idea moved, and Tang Qi chose promotion without hesitation. This time, his decision is "trial". Boom! Boom! As soon as he made a decision, two golden streamers surged from the depths of the universe. wait? Two streamers? Tang Qi''s mind suddenly stagnated for a moment. Then, much more than the previous two bursts of movement and vision broke out in his eyes. Chapter 212 In the bedroom, Tang Qi insisted on sitting on the soft moon carpet, his eyes closed, but he still couldn''t stop the golden light from penetrating his eyelids, as if there was a small sun in his eyes. At this time, his feeling is very strange. He never thought that there were two streamers in this "gift". Together, it is improving his "judgment". Familiar pieces of information gushed out. The furnace eye is evolving! Trial effect is improving! ¡­¡­ The process of ascension is the explosion of infinite light and heat. While the perceived strength is becoming stronger and stronger, we also have to bear the pain. However, in addition to the pain, Tang Qi was shocked by the "changes" brought by another streamer. After the streamer entered Tang Qi''s mind, it burst out in a flash, and there were scenes that made Tang Qi''s thinking stagnate. Since Tang Qi was a child, he grew up, then practiced and entered the thorns campus... Except for the real Tang Qi, which was very vague and almost nonexistent, the rest of the pictures are subtle, as if there was a mysterious man who completely recorded his "first half of his life" in every detail. Now, it''s playing. In the end, the picture was fixed on a scene that surprised Tang Qi. A layer of multicolored film, which is constantly filled, gushes out from the ground like a soap bubble, while Tang Qi is a figure composed of phosphorescent flame. Outside the bubble, but around the figure, there are countless transparent tentacles as if they do not exist. They are constantly burned by the golden flame, but there is no end at all "Boo" The picture was frozen for a moment and then broken. At the same time, a mass of information fragments exploded silently in Tang Qi''s mind. You have acquired a knowledge! You learned the furnace sacrifice! ¡­¡­ When it''s over, Tang Qi wakes up from meditation. Almost for a moment, Tangqi looked directly at himself. After ignoring the skill bar, the most conspicuous is the "trial" effect that has been improved again. Tang Qi''s eyes were completely focused on a new skill. [skill: furnace sacrifice] [information fragment 1: its only function is to sacrifice all things highly related to evil gods to the "master of the furnace". Each sacrifice can be recognized and rewarded from the master of the furnace.] [information fragment 2: the scope of sacrifice, including but not limited to the real form of evil gods, strange objects transformed by the form of evil gods, the incarnation of evil gods, and the original power of evil gods...] [information fragment 3: its state progress has been constant and there is no need to practice.] ¡­¡­ A large number of information fragments, even mixed with many clear or fuzzy pictures, were crammed into Tang Qi''s mind. Even with Tang Qi''s majestic mental strength, he felt his head swollen and had the illusion of splitting. At this time, he finally vaguely understood what had happened to him. Mission! A task forcibly assigned by the master of the furnace. I''m afraid the scenes just now were completely caused by Tang Qi''s trip underground. That time, Tang Qi met a very strange and terrible existence. Under the observation of his special ability, the information is like this. "It is an unknowable and indescribable existence. It is in a deep sleep, sealed or some kind of unbreakable state. It is the best fuel..." The last sentence is the fuse. Tang Qi''s guess after breaking free from danger is right. The master of the furnace and the unknowable existence in the abyss regard each other''s strength, or simply the other party itself, as delicious "food". Tang Qi realized the "sacrifice method" in his mind. He didn''t think he was concerned by the master of the furnace. Being concerned by a "God" should not be so calm. Just now, it''s more like some kind of "smart program". Once one perceives that a spiritual cultivator has come into contact with an evil god, he will automatically pass on the sacrificial method. At the same time, there are also the benefits that the sacrificial person may get. At this moment, the fleeting "ocean of knowledge" in Tang Qi''s mind represents a lot of knowledge, skills and even strange things, or "extraordinary power". The master of the furnace itself can also be classified into the definition of "mystery". In other words, if Tang Qi sacrificed something that satisfied the master of the furnace, he might be given "extraordinary power" directly and then promoted to the professional level. This kind of unreasonable thing is likely to happen. "Hoo" Some heavy breathing sounds suddenly came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly remembered his previous confrontation with the vice personality of the "evil girl of bad luck", and the sentence that the vice personality roared. That shows that the melting pot wizard school once existed on blue star, and even once was very strong. But in the end, the extinction was very complete. Without Tang Qi''s special ability, the golden melting pot idea could hardly be seen again. In other words, the witch''s vice personality is right. Once Tang Qi didn''t understand very much. With the powerful idea of the melting pot, if there are supporting witchcraft, it should not be completely destroyed. After all, even Ronald''s family can leave some heritage, and the inheritance of the melting pot master can crush everything. Now, Tangqi understands. If all meditation practitioners will receive such a "sacrifice method" after contacting with evil gods, the reason for the collapse of the melting pot wizard school can be easily guessed. There is no doubt that it was done by death. The sacrificial requirements are very high, like the bright red heart, the sculpture of the crow God, and even the inheritance ring just obtained by Tang Qi can not be recognized. It must be a matter highly related to evil gods. High demands naturally bring high returns, and the rewards of sacrifice are extremely rich. In a short time, Tang Qi even saw words such as "solar divinity", "world melting pot" and "the secret of origin" in the vast ocean. If these rewards can be achieved, I''m afraid all melting pot wizards will embark on the road of hunting and sacrificing evil gods. Especially once you get the sweetness, you can''t stop. It is completely predictable that other cult believers know this, and the furnace wizard will be surrounded and killed all the time. "Terrible!" Tang Qi silently crushed all the greed at the bottom of his heart. At the other end of the sacrifice, there is indeed great temptation. But dangerous, more terrible. Tang Qi believes that maybe he can go back to the ground and deal with the unknown existence. By secretly touching and sacrificing a few small soap bubbles, he can get some inheritance, and even have the opportunity to collect the witchcraft he is missing now. However, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to do so at all. He even decided that he will never reveal his identity as a melting pot wizard as a last resort. He believes that only by living carefully can we achieve our goals at the bottom of our heart. Moving and thinking, Tang Qi broke away from those dangerous thoughts and looked back at himself. Renamed the promoted "trial" as "trial II", silently felt the new effect and nodded with satisfaction. Then he began to study and practice witchcraft from Ralph''s letters. At this moment, these witchcraft, which have no requirements, do not pay any price, and have great potential, are extremely precious. "I''m not controlled by Laurie, so I won''t be abnormal!" Before immersing himself, Tang Qi said firmly. Chapter 213 Thorn campus, second floor, completely enclosed bedroom. It seems that the scenes that only exist in fantasy films are completely enveloping Tang Qi. He sat on the soft carpet with a golden aperture slowly overflowing and rotating. From the arc of the half moon, he turned into a spherical shield covering his whole body. And all kinds of strange illusions are constantly born, as here is not a small bedroom, but a magical world. At this moment, if someone stepped into this area, he was afraid that he would immediately fall into a "special world". His body, life and even everything could no longer be controlled by himself. They all fell into Tang Qi''s hands and were manipulated and slaughtered. At this time, instead of the ferocious momentum of smashing Samra into the ground with a pair of fists, he turned into a strange and mysterious temperament. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long ago, many illusions in the bedroom suddenly disappeared. TONKY, wake up slowly and turn around. He first felt his state silently, and then looked at himself. Sure enough, a new special picture appeared. The biggest change is the skill column. The golden melting pot thought that the progress was impressively 30%. The progress of Chaga fighting and secret medicine has also increased a lot. The former is 25%, while the latter jumps to nearly 50%. In addition, there are many new skills. [strange power skill: a special skill from a fighting school, which can make people have far more power than themselves; realm: beginner level; progress: 40%.] ¡­¡­ [casting skill: primitive and rough casting skill, but it is also the foundation to the caster; realm: introduction; progress: 2%.] ¡­¡­ [beast domestication: a magical skill. Learning this skill can quickly domesticate beasts. At the same time, it is also one of the knowledge that must be possessed by animal trainers, animal herders and other similar professionals; realm: introduction; progress: 49%.] ¡­¡­ [plant identification: a skill that requires a lot of practice and learning. Learning it can help you quickly identify some dangerous plants. At the same time, it is also one of the necessary knowledge for professionals such as secret pharmacists and spiritual planters. Realm: introduction; progress: 20%.] ¡­¡­ Even Tang Qi himself was a little surprised. Now he has mastered so many extraordinary skills? However, these skills, except that casting was found on the extraordinary bullet paid by the wild gun fighter, the rest came from "wonderful hair knot". On a whim, I got a really valuable wonder, even a treasure house. Because until now, Tangqi has not been able to untie all the wonderful hair knots. At the same time, Tang Qi also has some uninitiated skills, or knowledge, such as thin sword. Tang Qi glanced at the progress of these skills. Strange power has increased rapidly because it is often used recently. Casting is too primitive and rough and is the basis of professional "caster", so the increase is very slow, and petrochemical bullets can''t be saved. It''s the domestication of wild animals. Maybe it''s because Tang Qi directly tamed the shadow beast, which soared to 49% and failed to continue. It should be that Tang Qi''s partial branch is serious. Except that spiritual domestication is very strong, other configurations of veterinary drugs have not been studied. The plant identification must have reached 20 when Tang Qi collected secret medicine materials. In addition to these skills, the ones that appear one after another are all derived from a letter. Ralph''s letter! A total of six kinds of witchcraft have been introduced. Their original names have been abandoned by Tangqi, and their current names are typical Tangqi style. Simple and rough! Fire mantra, guardian mantra, soul division mantra, illusion mantra, body control mantra and life mantra. The first fire mantra is for casting. The last five are what Tang Qi values. The two witchcraft of soul and life involve the "forbidden zone". In many mysterious classics or the knowledge of some extraordinary schools, it is recognized that soul and life belong to the power of gods, and human beings should not meddle with them. Especially "giving life", even non mysterious people will think that the creator is probably crazy. The soul dividing mantra, although better, is still frightening. Tang Qi practiced silently, but he never wanted to release these two witchcraft easily. The remaining three witchcraft are unlimited. The guardian mantra perfectly makes up for Tang Qi''s current defense defects. The body control and phantom spell make him more like a mysterious wizard, which is in line with the imagination of ordinary people. The enemy, too. Many opponents in the future will probably preconceived that Tang Qi released this kind of witchcraft. This wizard who is good at confusion and control must have a fragile body. As long as he is close, he can easily solve him. Then, with his terrible close combat power, Tang Qi will tell the enemy that everything is an illusion. "It''s better not to fight close. It''s too violent." Tang Qi got up, smiled and shook his head. He reopened the curtains and came in with a faint purple moonlight, as if the night scene of Mercer had completely restored calm. "It''s night again? So calm?" I''m not surprised to immerse myself in cultivation all day. It''s just that Mercer is so calm, which makes Tangqi look surprised. But soon, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and was suddenly stunned. If there is no accident, he should have caused all this. Before last night, the Mellon family had the upper hand and completely suppressed the hastu club. Unfortunately, after the "Kassel explosion", the situation was completely reversed. Samra, a powerful foreign aid, was killed, and the Mellon family itself suffered heavy losses due to the explosion. The patriarch Andrew Mellon was very close to Samra at that time. Samra suffered heavy losses when he fled, and Andrew could not be without damage. Coupled with Kassel''s cry before his death, I''m afraid the Mellon family will mistakenly think that all this is the conspiracy of hastu club. "The Mellon family should now shrink completely to prevent the club from raiding. At the same time, in order to protect themselves, maybe they will ask the official for help?" "If a family that has been entrenched in Mercer for many years and has a deep heritage really ignores face and asks for help from the government, as soon as the relationship network is laid out, Gary Ross, a mayor who has been in politics all the way, can''t fight it." "So what happens next?" "Jingling bell" As if to confirm Tang Qi''s words, when he was thinking about speculation, a hasty telephone ring came from the living room on the first floor. When Tang Qi reappeared the next moment, he had picked up the receiver. On the other side, no surprise, it''s Stana. The female Sheriff seems to be used to informing Tang Qi of the latest information. Perhaps she is protected in the police station, receives a lot of extraordinary information every day, and can''t wait to find someone to share, and Tang Qi is the most suitable one. I don''t know what Stana said at the other end of the receiver. Tang Qi''s face suddenly became very strange. When he heard Stana''s story and hung up the phone gently, Tang Qi''s face had not changed back. "Is it that I guessed the beginning but didn''t guess the end? Can the Mellon family think of such a coquettish operation?" "Tomorrow, mayor Ross''s expression will be wonderful. Do I want to watch it?" Tang Qi touched his chin and sighed unconsciously. Chapter 214 After killing Samra, Tang Qi''s state of mind was completely relaxed. At this time, he looked at the war between hastu club and Mellon family from the perspective of onlookers. He will not forcibly participate in it as a third party like hall and Sith. Today''s Mercer city is a complex "battlefield". Most of Tang Qi''s ideas are to see the strength shown by these two extraordinary forces. Even just watching can increase his knowledge of mystics. Of course, you can also see some operations. For example, just learned that in order to protect themselves, the Mellon family may also want to die. With the help of official forces, they mean to completely destroy the hastu club, an organization polluted by evil gods. They use ironic means. Message from Stana: Tomorrow, the real documentary "hastu club", produced by Mellon film company, will be screened in large cinemas in nine cities in mihuang state, including Mercer city. The spot is not far from the thorns campus. It is a very luxurious cinema Tang Qi thought he was very open-minded, but he never thought that the Mellon family would use this kind of Yin move. The so-called real documentary can be known without guessing. Who''s in the hastu club? Perverts, from inside to outside, even a small waiter, are real perverts. Only perverts can join it. At the beginning, some second generations of the old family joined the club for enjoyment, but they were eventually expelled. One of the reasons is that they are not up to abnormal standards. The founder of the club, Gary Ross, his lifelong wish is to kill a beautiful body. According to Ronald''s cry before his death, the whole club is full of such perverts. That seemingly mysterious Pioneer Building is actually like a "meat grinding factory". Each fresh and beautiful life, which may be girls, teenagers, adults, the elderly, or even babies, is sent into it for the torture and killing of abnormal people. If the Mellon family really used an unknown method to shoot all the contents of the club. Then make a documentary and make it public in public. The consequences can be imagined. Public anger, of course, can not help but have been polluted by evil gods, a club with extraordinary power. However, in order to calm the storm, the official will completely destroy the club. At any cost, even if it needs to mobilize troops to drive into Mercer, it will do so. The film "hastu club" will also be successfully included in the ranks of "world banned films". "The Mellon family is not only asking for help, but also pressing the government. Strange disturbances elsewhere can be indulged, but this cancer in Mercer must be removed at all costs." "In fact, there is no need for the army to intervene. As long as hall and Sith cooperate with the Mellon family, the club will be in danger." "The official will almost certainly give in. Although they may have expected that when the spiritual tide returns to the peak, the truth of the world can no longer be concealed, until then, the official will still try every means to maintain the final peace." As he walked to the storage compartment, Tang Qi came to a conclusion. The so-called "dianying" hasn''t started yet. Tang Qi doesn''t want to see it, but he will pay attention to the subsequent changes. Just before that, he had one little thing to do. A little thing he almost forgot. Tang Qi went into the storage room and pulled out a box. When he opened it, everything he knew was reflected in his eyes. Some rough witchcraft products, old Morgan''s diary and... Soul changing Libra! Compared with the first time I saw it, the strange Libra has become extremely dim. Obviously, he only stayed in the storage room for a period of time, but it looks like he was placed in the wilderness and exposed to the wind and sun for decades. All parts of it have been rotten and covered with mottled copper rust. It is remarkable that the scales at both ends have been broken. Anyone who sees it will produce a judgment. It is a scrapped and worthless antique. Tang Qi''s eyes fell straight on the cross in the center. There was a figure entangled and tortured by thorns. Old Morgan! To some extent, he is Tangqi''s "benefactor". If it weren''t for the old guy''s ambition and greed, it would be difficult for Tangqi to counter attack adults. In that battle, he failed, so instead of Tang Qi, he was tied to the soul changing Libra and became the new "ruling devil". It sounds like a good taboo. In fact, he is just a monster that will be tortured all the time. In particular, Tang Qi was brought into the thorns campus and pressed at the bottom of the box. In addition to suffering from Libra, he also had to accept the repression of the light power from the Confessor. Double torture, his soul was already dying. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t do anything, in a period of time, the Libra will be completely destroyed, and the old Morgan attached to it will probably disappear. Most people may choose this approach. Unfortunately, don Qi won''t. He took out the Libra directly and drank the prepared "psychic secret medicine" at the same time, ruling that the essence of the devil is the soul. "Buzz!" One point is on the Libra, and a little magic is input. Libra, who originally needed complex rituals, was immediately forcibly activated. In the gray world, a weak soul tied to Libra slowly opened his eyes. Then, he saw Tang Qi. Although he had lost all his strength, he still struggled to open his eyes and a face distorted by pain. At this time, he was completely crazy. He immediately wanted to send the most vicious curse to Tang Qi. Before he could speak, Tang Qi said, "old man, you can thank me later. I specially came to give you the final relief. By the way, your Samra family, including the old woman, have been sent back to the arms of your God osar." "Now, it''s your turn. It''s a time for reunion." "No!" "Boom!" As soon as old Morgan woke up, he heard the news that he couldn''t believe. The state of the ruling devil made him easily distinguish the truth from the truth in Tang Qi''s words. For a moment, his whole person was completely twisted into a cloud of smoke. Then he saw a palm wrapped in a golden flame stretched out and held the cloud of smoke in a flash. The flame started a fire. All the shouting, roaring and endless resentment dissipated at this moment. Together with the old soul changing Libra, it can no longer capture the next "ruling devil". After old Morgan dissipated, the Libra turned into black dust and rustled down. "It''s all over!" "Now, you can go to the movies." Tang Qi got up and said faintly. Chapter 215 In the evening, about six o''clock. Messer City, which has been calm for several days, does show signs of restoring prosperity. After all, it is a city with a long history. It has never been far away from the early gold competition, the subsequent robber crisis, or the darkness, chaos and blood of the industrial age, which has exercised the excellent psychological quality of the citizens here. Tang Qi waited quietly for a day in the small building and communicated with Stana several times. From the mouth of this beautiful imperial sister, it seems that there has been a game behind her. Just to protect themselves, the Mellon family is a little desperate. Film, as promised. Tang Qi left the campus, switched to the "second body" state in a remote place and went to Zhongcheng cinema. Here, a special film is being shown directly. After paying dozens of wheelers, Tang Qi took the movie tickets from the beautiful conductor and went straight to a side hall. From the conductor''s face and eyes, Tangqi judged that she didn''t know the content of the strange film "hastu club". Maybe the whole cinema doesn''t know. "With such good confidentiality, the Mellon family is determined to make things happen." Tang Qi muttered and immediately found his place to sit down. Soon, with the passage of time, many people came in one by one. Depending on the situation, it seems that most of them are citizens who entered here by mistake, and a few figures make Tang Qi faint light in the bottom of his eyes. It''s normal for citizens to enter by mistake. The film industry is the hottest industry today. After all, it is the highest entertainment that ordinary people can enjoy. However, Tang Qi also vaguely heard that in big cities, TV networks are gradually spreading out, and it seems that another new era is coming. He just doesn''t know whether this new era will be violently impacted by the return of spirit tide and produce some unknown changes. Just as Tang Qi''s thoughts were flying, a large light in front of him lit up and the film began. In the first act of the beginning, it was a dark Pioneer Building. The citizens who entered by mistake did not respond. In their eyes, they probably thought they were watching the theme film of hasstu club, a famous upscale club in Messer. With the lens like silent film, it keeps drawing closer and entering the building. They thought that what they were about to see would be an enviable scene of luxury and enjoyment. But the first panoramic lens appeared, but it was girls, beautiful girls tied with bare bodies, without any cover or code. They were in a hall illuminated by hazy light, and the background was dark. The delicate and fair skin of girls seems to be shining, with extreme beauty and temptation. It was so real that people seemed to be on the scene, and there were a lot of startling voices in the screening hall. All the citizens who entered by mistake were excited. They remembered a description on the movie ticket: This is a real documentary. The first thought that came to mind probably thought that it was secretly photographed in the club. The next scene may be in line with the fantasies of all boring citizens. An abnormal sexual ~ chaos and absurd party is about to begin. Curiosity filled the minds of the audience. Until the next second, in the magnificent and mysterious scene, people with white masks came in. They stood in front of the girls in black robes, and then took out a dagger from under the black robes without warning. Hiss! Hiss! ¡­¡­ The silent film atmosphere created from the beginning was smashed at this moment. The sound of the sharp dagger stabbing into the beautiful girl''s body, the surging red blood, the sad cry... Hit all the audience''s hearts like bullets. The strong contrast first makes the audience dull, and then uncontrollable screams sound one after another. Then, the pictures on the screen jump, and in the dizzy perspective switching, all kinds of secrets and delicacies in the whole club are displayed. Killing, dismembering, torture... All kinds of bloody scenes are very real. Those who lose their lives in the "Magic Cave" have no restrictions on age, gender or even race. It seems that as long as human beings step into it, they will become the object of those masked people to release abnormal desires. A few minutes! In just a few minutes, the citizens who accidentally entered the screening hall because of curiosity had a strong adverse reaction stimulated by the over real picture. They began to vomit, nausea and roar... Those with weak will fainted directly. The whole screening hall, everyone seemed crazy. Especially when a masked person proudly takes off the white mask in disgusting laughter, the citizens first show an extremely unbelievable look, and then the extreme rage. Gary Ross! Who would have thought that the devil like figure was the mayor loved by the citizens of Mercer. Boom! As if it had been completely ignited, the citizens who entered by mistake rushed out of the screening hall angrily. Their figure is like a flying Mars. If there is no accident, it will ignite the whole city of Mercer. No, there''s more than one movie theater. Mihuang state, nine cities, as long as they are as smooth as Mercer City, I''m afraid the whole Eagle Federation will be detonated after tonight. "Good means!" Tang Qi got up slowly. He was praising the Mellon family. This old Mafia family related to gold does show amazing details. Tang Qi didn''t leave the cinema openly because it couldn''t be done. Those angry citizens did not rush out as they wished, but were stopped by a group of people in black on the way. The whole cinema was blocked, and several tall figures in charge of screening glittered with faint light. After seeing the emergence of agents in black, they happily handed over the tightly protected film. Want to come to the rest of the screening sites in mihuang state, the same scene is also being staged. In other words, the game behind the scenes ended with the victory of the Mellon family. Officially, a decision has been made. This film "hastu club", whose fate must be blocked, will soon be included in the ranks of "world banned films". Countless such lovers will desperately seek seeds and resources. At the same time, the noumenon of the club is about to be destroyed. As a family that signs contracts with demons, some cruelty will also happen in the Mellon family. But in any case, it can''t be compared with the club. Organizations polluted by evil gods have completely lost their humanity. Once the film comes out, the hastu club will die. "But before they die, they will fight back." "Huh?" As soon as he left the cinema in the fog, Tang Qi seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he turned into smoke again and flew high into the sky. In the strong night, he looked at the factory tomb deep in the bronck district. Sure enough, just at the first glance, the picture that surprised Tang Qi also appeared. "Hiss ~ roar" At the end of the factory tomb, behind the black watchtower, the abandoned factory with eyes is slowly opening its mouth and automatically splitting to both sides, as if it were a gap, like the hiss of an ancient monster, faintly ringing through the sky of Mercer city. Boom! The first figure, a tall polluter in a black suit and mask, was sprayed out. Then, the second, third and fourth An army of polluters is taking shape! Soon, in front of the factory, there were many "polluters" on an empty street. Their direction is very familiar to Tang Qi. "Mellon Manor!" "Boom" Almost at the moment when Tang Qi spoke, the army of polluters came out. Chapter 216 Tang Qi was high in the sky and watched with his own eyes that under the dim moonlight, a "black torrent" was rushing to Mellon manor with a terrible momentum. Army of polluters! At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes burst with faint light. The army of at least a thousand polluters, when they gather together, the cold and bloodthirsty breath is like a terrible blade, as if to forcibly cut the space and create a strange channel. Every polluter, a black leech, quickly poured down the channel to Mellon manor, which had just experienced the big bang. Enemy attack! Different from the last time they were killed by tangqikeng, the Mellon family has long been prepared. When the army of polluters entered the manor one after another, the Mellon family directly launched some kind of ban law. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth began to tremble wildly, and huge cracks appeared. Blazing magma and poisonous black smoke spewed out from the depths of the cracks. Within a few seconds, the incomparably beautiful Mellon manor was transformed into an environment like hell. When the first polluters poured into it, they were ambushed. A monster like figure came out of the ground and jumped at the leading force of the polluter. The first polluter was knocked down by a huge wolf dog monster. His sharp teeth tore the polluter to pieces. Before those bloody vines gushed out, he "shouted" and spit out flames to burn them. The second one was caught by a Minotaur monster, smashed into meat mud, stuffed into magma and burned to death. The third one was smoked into dried meat by a double headed lion monster with poisonous smoke mixed with fire. The fourth one was directly smashed and stuffed into his mouth by a vicious torturer. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, the advantage lasted only a few seconds and disappeared under the impact of a large number of polluters. The Mellon family was badly damaged in the previous big bang. Among these polluters, there are not only white masks, but also red masks, and even one or two more rare ones. The strength contrast is gradually wide. Soon, the bodies of both sides began to appear in large numbers on the fire hell like earth. In the area ahead, the battle continues, and there are still hundreds of polluters left. They have pushed the battlefield into castles, and it seems that they will soon enter the core. In the battlefield, Andrew, who is under siege, has now revealed his "demon body", but his body is full of wounds, and even one of his demon horns has been broken. Even so, he can''t stop the crazy invasion of polluters. Seeing that the Mellon family seemed to be about to be destroyed, Andrew roared, "is that enough? I have signed a contract. If Mellon is destroyed, I will summon Andrew even if I fight back..." "Buzz" Before Andrew finished, a streamer suddenly came from a distance. With a roar, a familiar and burly figure suddenly appeared. In the surge of smoke and fire, Hall''s bold and unrestrained figure came out. Everywhere he passed, the polluters were smashed into meat mud. "Get out of the way!" With a roar, the figure raised his arm again. When the blazing white light appeared, all the Mellon family seemed to think of something and withdrew together. Only nearly a hundred polluters were hit by a strong white light and disappeared with a castle. After one shot, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left in the army of polluters, which could no longer pose any threat to the Mellon family. When the smoke cleared, hall appeared in his windbreaker and sunglasses. One of his arms was still covered with the dark Arm Armor with a terrible smell. Hall glanced lightly at Andrew Mellon, then turned sharply and looked in the direction of Mercer, as if waiting for something. Above the night sky, Tang Qi looked at Hall''s strange movements and seemed to think of something. "Is it...?" Similarly, as soon as Tangqi turned his head, his position became clearer. He looked directly at the factory grave. Behind the black watchtower, in the huge gap. As if to confirm their ideas, in the gap that had calmed down the change, there was a "roar" at this moment, the dark factory burst open, and a monster roared in the flying smoke and blood. This is a monster that seems to be piled up by countless human beings. Its shape is like a huge beetle. It has eight strong legs, no skin, only bright red and surging meat. Its abdomen is huge and incomparable. It seems to be brewing something, and the strange sound of "Goo Goo Goo" comes out. On its back are two ragged and disgusting wings. Its trunk and head are melted and piled up from human remains. At the highest place, it is mayor Ross, who is very familiar to the residents of Mercer city. His lower body is completely integrated with the monster, while his upper body is full of strange beauty. Yes, it''s beauty. He seemed to begin to lose his gender, his hair disappeared, his facial features were almost in a harmonious proportion, and his skin was like glass, emitting a charming luster. He appreciated his "change" with a pair of gem like eyes. An aria like, seductive voice came out of his mouth. "This is an incomparably wonderful feeling. This is what I pursue. Extreme beauty and extreme evolution. I am about to get a perfect body..." "My people, I will not disappoint your love, I will lead you to evolve together!" When the last two words came out, Gary Rose''s fat and disgusting body burst out at a phantom speed. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, his body broke away from the factory tomb. At the same time, his fat abdomen suddenly shook and aimed at the most prosperous Zhongcheng Avenue. It was rumbling and making a noise, as if it was about to eject something. But at this moment, a little light shines without warning. Falling from the sky. That''s a... Knight sword! Silently, when the sword point pierced into the perfect head, the light enough to expel all evil forces burst out. Even across a long distance, people can see it. Gary Rose''s powerful and terrible body seemed to melt away bit by bit in the residual snow of the sun. In this shocking scene, a thin figure slowly fell down. A weather beaten but gentle face, the temperament of a bitter friar. "Sin will be purified!" Sith took the knight''s sword and said slowly. Everything seems to be over. Hall and Sith seemed to have fully expected what would happen. They acted separately and solved the "changes" in Mercer with the potential of thunder. In the dark, many extraordinary people were amazed at the strength of the official and the Church of light, as well as the professional terrorist strength. Tang Qi was also in the dark, but at this time, his face was full of doubt. Just as he was about to fall into thinking, he inadvertently glanced at the Sith. Immediately, Tang Qi''s eyes were wide open. Across a long distance, Tang Qi had to expand his voice with magic. "Be careful..." "Pooh!" What sounded with Tang Qi''s voice was a dull sound that made all the spectators fall into shock. Sisner was thin. The bent body was suddenly hit hard, and a white and perfect palm penetrated from his chest. Chapter 217 On the ruins of the street, two figures seemed to stick closely together. One of the figures pierced the other''s body with his palm. The white palm with strange luster was covered with blood. Behind the Sith who still kept a calm look, a strange face with a cruel smile came out. Everyone can see that this face, which can not distinguish gender and age, seems to belong to another race, but his identity has not changed. Gary Ross, he''s not dead. He seemed to have changed a body, covered with disgusting mucus, no clothes, like no bones, wrapped around Sith''s back. Rose''s first goal was the heart of the Sith. But because of Tangqi''s roar, Sith avoided, and he deviated a little. Without waiting for him to kill the second time, a strong holy light "boom" broke out in front of him. "Hum" "Bang" As if to get rid of some burden, the body of Sith was thrown out. The remaining holy light still fell on him and burned a large wound, but there were bloody vines surging inside, and the wound disappeared quickly. He didn''t even make a little painful sound. Then, in front of everyone, rose spread out his palm, put a piece of Sith flesh and blood full of the power of the holy light in his palm, and swallowed it with a "gulp". In the eyes of the people, they clearly saw under the skin. A holy light "hiss hiss" burns everything, but there is blood light pouring up below, wrapping the holy light and gradually dragging it into the depths of darkness. "It tastes good!" "Burp!" When mayor Ross, who was smooth and seemed to have no bones, burped, all the extraordinary people watching the war in the dark were shocked. "Cough ~ cough" At the other end, Sith, the knight of light, who was thrown into the ruins like garbage, got up slowly. Coughing constantly, blood came down one pool after another. You don''t have to look. He''s at least a serious injury. The light knight is very powerful, but not omnipotent. At least he will be injured after being pierced through his trunk. After the sneak attack on the Sith, the inhuman mayor Ross no longer seemed to pay attention to the "light Knight". It remembered the previous roar that led to his death and failure. Almost immediately, mayor Ross turned his head out of thin air. Buzz! A glance fell on Tang Qi, who had been hidden. Fog body, failed? Tang Qi only felt that his body seemed to be stared at by some dangerous beast. His whole body was cold and his hair stood up. It seemed that he was instantly pulled into a bloody world, and countless things like vines or intestines rushed towards him. "No!" "Hoo" Tangqi subconsciously left his place. Almost at the same time, the earth burst. Boom! Boom! Boom! The bloody vines in the phantom world suddenly penetrated the ground, like dozens of blood Python biting and strangling Tang Qi. Their front end was a mouth, inside were a circle of sharp teeth, and filled with malicious and polluted bright red gas. Tang Qi wants to turn into a fog arrow to escape, but more and more vines break through the earth. Tang Qi can perceive that even if the atomized body is bitten by the vines, the consequences will be very serious. Gradually, Tang Qi was dragged into the battlefield. At the same time, another figure is to take the initiative to join. Hall! The real demon hunter roared when he saw the accident. The whole man turned into a white light, scratched a straight mark on the earth and roared into the battlefield. With him came the magic cannon that exploded from his arm armor. "Boom" The strong light column collided with a "vine wall" that appeared out of thin air. The bloody vines were constantly destroyed, but they seemed to grow endlessly, which soon offset the magic cannon. Behind the wall, a monster rises slowly. At this point, everyone saw it. The secret of Gary Rose''s "resurrection from the dead" is still that bare and inhuman appearance, but his feet are connected with countless bloody vines, which are churning out from the ground in the sound of banging. Soon, the whole factory grave was completely destroyed. The people saw clearly that the source of those vines was the depths of the "dark factory". The bright red and twisted red light gushed out, making people shudder with malice. Gary Ross was high above, looking down at the three below. Badly wounded Sith, angry hall, and innocent Tangqi dragged into the battlefield. Rose''s mouth suddenly grinned to his ears, exaggerated and strange smile, and the voice that also lost the characteristics of men and women sounded in the night sky. "An unexpected bug, an incompetent demon hunter." "There is another knight of light who appeared in Mercer as I expected. Without you, my plan could not be realized." "Buzz" As soon as Ross spoke, the Sith who was treating himself with holy light seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head. He didn''t know what he saw. He could always maintain a calm face. At this moment, he was shocked. "Stop him!" "Boom" When Sith roared, hall shot fiercely. The terrible fighting power of the two professional strong men was revealed at this moment. The two men charged at the same time. Where they passed, the seemingly strange and terrible vines were fragile and vulnerable. No matter how much they were, they were consumed quickly. Before they came to daros, the polluters wearing red masks appeared one after another. They kept pouring out of the dark factory, fearlessly rushed to hall and Sith, and prevented them from approaching with their own destruction. At this moment, Gary Ross laughed wildly. He was naked, like an absurd and cruel "King", overlooking his kingdom. His expression was so fanatical that he slowly stretched out his arms as if to welcome something. "Come, come, this hypocritical world needs a new master!" "That''s me." "The great God of perfection, the spirit of evolution." "Please allow the humble believers to borrow your strength. I will find the gift you once gave to this land and sealed by the shameless knight. I will dedicate my soul and become your incarnation on the earth. I will sow your perfect seed here." "Boom" Every time Gary Ross recites a sentence, an extremely bad hunch rumbles on the hearts of all the extraordinary. But at this moment, the area was completely covered by terrorist vines, and no one could go in and interrupt, including hall and Sith. At the moment of its recitation, the foreboding reached its peak. And the horror scene also came at this time. In the dark factory that has become a gap in the earth, a column of smoke entangled with black and red rose into the sky and exploded. Inside the smoke column, there are rolling dark magic, entangled human corpses, and viscous blood gas. They form a twisted thing. As soon as they enter the sky of Mercer City, they spread in an instant. Mercer City, the dark night sky, this moment is even darker. When the residents of Mercer woke up from their sleep because of the continuous big bang, they all found that it was raining. "Pa ~" A drop of black rain fell on Tangqi''s hand. Almost immediately, Tangqi''s hand began to change, from the human palm to a greasy, tentacle like thing. Bloodthirsty and distorted desires also breed in Tang Qi''s heart. A fragment of information flowed through his eyes. "Strange thing: pollute the pool water, which will pollute and distort all creatures that touch..." Chapter 218 The dark rain shrouded the whole city of Mercer. All the creatures dropped by rain, whether humans, stray dogs, mice, even mosquitoes, all creatures, began to undergo distorted changes. The direction of evolution of each creature was different, but without exception, they suffered complete distortion. The mind is twisted with the body. Tang Qi easily burns the twisted force of the invasion with the power of the furnace. A layer of light golden shield slowly opens and tightly adheres to Tang Qi''s skin. As soon as he opened his eyes, what he saw was that after the black rain fell to the ground, it turned into wisps of black smoke and floated in all directions. The same pieces of information flowed through the fundus. "Hiss" Tang Qi, too, was shocked. Gary Ross has no intention of sparing any citizen of Mercer. Even hiding at home is useless. The black pollution can go into any gap. Tang Qi looked up at the sky. The night sky was completely covered by the "pollution pool". With the continuous dripping of black rain, the whole city of Mercer began to change. In the dark rain, in the continuous air of pollution, Mercer, which is still very prosperous in the daytime, seems to have become a "demon city" in an instant. Not far away, Tangqi watched with his own eyes. A tramp desperately hiding in the corner, he was splashed by black rain. Bit by bit, black scales covered his body, and his limbs became claws. A monster like a half man and a half lizard was being born, but it had no reason at all. It constantly hit the wall with its head. In the blood splash, a corpse was born. In a special vision, Tang Qi looked at a strong black and red breath floating out of the body and quickly integrated into the "pollution pool" in the sky. The same picture is staged all over Mercer. Just a few breaths, the pollution pool, which is thin because it wants to spread throughout Mercer, is rapidly thickening. In the polluted pool composed of dark magic, human remains, viscous blood gas and various monster bodies, it seems that something is brewing. Thick blood intestines began to appear in the pool, shuttling and surging, as if they were happy maggots. These "maggots" feed on the distorted light emitted by the fallen and distorted residents of Mercer. The pool of pollution seems to drag the whole city of Mercer into it. In such a big city, in addition to Tang Qi, the extraordinary people who thought they were far away from the battlefield were also shrouded in. In the dark, they were struggling to resist, and dark lights flashed into Tangqi''s eyes. A sudden disaster! Even hall and Sith didn''t expect it. They are frantically tearing apart all the obstacles and rushing towards the culprit, the dehumanized Gary Ross. Neither bloody intestines nor polluters can stop the two crazy lights. But Gary rose, who was high above, looked at their proximity and smiled more wantonly. He still stretched out his arms and looked at the sky, which was thick and almost liquid, when the "polluted pool" was almost completely filled with blood intestines. He was almost crazy and shouted, "come on, bring back the gift of the great and perfect God to this earth, the gift sealed by the shameless Knight..." "Boom!" As if waiting for Gary Rose''s sentence, a dark red column of light surged out of the polluted pool. It landed in a place that Tang Qi was very familiar with. Thorn campus! The square is made of white bricks and stones. When it was shrouded by the black and red light column, the holy and snow-white bricks and stones immediately turned into endless black mud and rolled up. There were human painful faces and arms, which together formed an extremely strange vortex. Just below the vortex, a very strong faint light blooms. A strange space rises constantly under the light. When the people who were still struggling to support saw the scene in the space, Qi Qi couldn''t help taking a breath. It was a space like the interior of a huge cave. It was cold and hard. It was filled with an unknown length and blood red "vine". I don''t know how many years have passed, it has always maintained the power of terror, waving and struggling. A cloth full of sharp teeth mouth, long on the vine, seems to be wailing and cursing. "Boom ~ boom" Even if there is a barrier of Knight Sword, there is a shield of space. Everyone, looking at the moment of blood intestines, felt the body tremble, malice swept up, chaotic and distorted desire, crazy breeding. At least several extraordinary people, because they were interrupted, could no longer resist the polluted rain and degenerated directly. And those who can resist all their eyes fall in the center of the space. There, there is a stone platform, and a knight''s sword, which looks simple and worn, is inserted there. Under the tip of the sword, there is the "head" of bloody intestines. "Confessor seal!" Everyone, the same idea flashed through their minds. Then, they seemed to feel something and looked at the high altitude. But I don''t know when Gary rose separated from his "source of power", those bloody vines. More strangely, he came down from the sky step by step. A completely unimaginable light appeared on him. "Buzz" The light that makes people feel like a spring breeze and incomparably holy overflows from Gary Ross. At this moment, he was like a knight of light walking in the "evil city". No, he is the knight of light at this time. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, such pieces of information flowed through. Gary Ross! This monster polluted by evil gods turned into a knight of light. "It''s the flesh and blood!" "And everything before is to lead the Sith out?" There was a flash of light in my mind, and many doubts were explained at this moment. Why did the hasto club take the initiative to start a war with the Mellon family? Why send some brainless high school students to thorns campus to find the seal? Everything is for this scene. In order to bring out the rare and perhaps the only light knight in mihuang state. Then, try to take away his flesh and blood, and in some way, make yourself a knight of light for a short time. And the purpose of doing all this is to "Stop him!" "You can''t let him get close to the seal. If he successfully pulls out his knight''s sword, successfully integrates the intestines of evil gods and becomes the incarnation of evil gods on the ground, Mercer City, no, the whole mihuang state, it will be over." As a knight of light, the Sith may have never been so impolite. While roaring, he suddenly turned his hands and took the initiative to stab his knight sword into his body. At the same time, he kept reciting something in his mouth. A terrible force immediately appeared in the Sith''s body, but it seems that it still needs some time to brew. But the gradually overflowing light has swept away all the nearby polluters and blood intestines. As the Sith roared, hall, some official supernatural, and even some spare wild supernatural rushed to Gary Ross. Obviously, everyone knows. In today''s situation, once Gary Ross succeeds, no one and no creature can survive safely. The earthly incarnation of evil god! On the mysterious side, this sentence is completely associated with "great terror". In the dark ages, countless bloodshed cases are related to this. Unfortunately, in addition to Hall''s continuous promotion, others are blocked by endless blood intestines and polluters. Hall, who was taken care of, seemed to be unable to catch up. His angry roar resounded through the whole city of Mercer. It was at this time that a faint sigh suddenly came. Chapter 219 A sigh sounded in the battlefield. It was very strange to suppress the fighting sound and Hall''s roar. The polluters wearing red masks, the struggling transcendents, and the bloody vines turned their heads to the source of the sound. Tangqi, to be exact, is Tangqi in the state of "second body". In the eyes of everyone, he was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face, wearing a hunter''s suit. He was tall and straight. At this time, he was helpless. It happened that a dark shadow hit him, a red polluter. It is more advanced than the white mask and brings more powerful combat power. The polluter holds a dagger and bursts out powerful power in his arm. It is like a phantom. It cuts into Tang Qi''s throat. It moves so fast that human eyes can''t catch it at all. The scene that will appear in the next moment: perhaps Tangqi, the poor man, was unconscious, cut his throat and knelt down in the blood. However, the truth is that a thick palm suddenly poked out and pinched the bright red blood mask first. In the creaking sound, the polluter lost his resistance. At this time, Tang Qi''s voice sounded slowly. "I''m just a spectator. I don''t intend to get involved in the battlefield. Discuss whether you can let me go?" Tang Qi said sincerely. "Hiss ~ hiss" The answer of the red polluter is that its body explodes directly, and dozens of blood intestines gush out, which should be wrapped around Tang Qi for parasitic phagocytosis. "It seems that we can''t." "Bang" Tang Qi shook his head with regret. His arms suddenly bulged, squeezed his head and pressed it into the ground. A terrible force burst out and crushed the entangled blood intestines. As soon as I looked up, I saw at least a dozen red polluters and blood colored vines. Treatment, not far from hall. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the light that had not appeared for a long time lit up, and the desire to fight rose. "If you want to play, you have to play the whole set." After muttering, Tang Qi suddenly leaned behind him. Just one hand, as if holding something, slowly dragged it out. When! That thing, it landed. An exaggerated and rusty machete! As if the evil smell and bloody smell visible to the naked eye were constantly overflowing from the machete. The extraordinary weapon from a "witch hunting evil spirit", Jason''s machete, is the weapon Tangqi has prepared for his second body. After holding, you can automatically learn the horror Sabre technique and double the strength of the holder. The superposition of these two attributes has surpassed the serand double sabres, and may also compare the strength between the two urban monsters. Jason, it''s definitely better. But at this time, it was Tang Qi dragging a machete. When he held the handle of the knife in one hand, a stream of crazy breath came up. In Tang Qi''s mind, all kinds of fireworks like information fragments continued to explode. Except one of the knife fragments, the rest were crazy nonsense. Negative effects, the holder will gradually become bloodthirsty, cruel and crazy. Unfortunately, all this has no effect on Tang Qi. "Hum!" "Boom" When a cold hum came out, Tang Qi held his other hand on the handle of the knife, and his two arms bulged at the same time. The violent breath didn''t even breathe from brewing to release. On that street, the second looted polluter took his own life as the beginning of the shock scene. The crowd watched with their own eyes. The polluter who gave up his human form on the way and turned into a "tentacle monster", wearing only a red mask, rushed to Tang Qi. At the moment, the white storm appeared without warning and cut the polluter into pieces in an instant. Then, the remaining red polluters swept over like phantoms, as well as the overwhelming blood colored vines, could not escape, and were forced through the past by the "storm". The dense Sabre light, under the violent power trend brought by the doubling of the superposition of strange power, directly turns into a moving "meat grinder", and there is no existence to resist wherever it passes. Masks were broken, blood colored vines were crushed, and blood color that could not be melted appeared at the edge of the white storm. The storm swept nonstop towards Gary Ross. His speed completely surpassed hall. The sudden shock scene stunned all the extraordinary people in the field. "Where did the strong come from?" "What is this occupation?" "Is he mowing the grass?" The already desperate transcendents have raised hope in their hearts. Now it seems that besides the Sith who is brewing a big move, the one who is most likely to prevent Gary Ross from breaking the seal is the strong man who suddenly appears. Not only those polluters and vines can''t stop Tang Qi, but also those highly polluting rainwater and poison gas can''t stop Tang Qi at all. On his body, a layer of golden shield attached to his skin isolated all erosion. Guardian curse! As long as Tangqi''s mental strength is not exhausted, he will not disappear. At this moment, it is almost a bug like ability. But after all, it''s late. Gary Ross won''t wait for anyone. He walked all the way in the holy light. In the city full of demons and evil, he quickly approached the white brick square, and it seems that he will soon step into the vortex seal. He still had plenty. He turned his head and showed a mocking smile to the people, especially to Tang Qi, who suddenly broke out, and laughed: "you can''t stop me. No one can stop me." Then he saw that Tang Qi''s face was also full of irony. "Huh?" Rose seemed to feel something, and suddenly threw a punch back, and the real power of light gushed out, but the light burst, but it just made him feel that he had hit the air. But when he turned back, he bumped into a mysterious and strange face without warning. This is a hard face covered with bone armor. It charged from a distance and then put it on him. When Ross was knocked into the air, he realized in a trance: was I hit by a horse? Without waiting to confirm the idea, another strong omen came. He saw that there was a blood hole in his body and a genuine bright Knight Sith with a knight sword. He got up slowly. His hands seemed to hold an invisible giant sword and cut it down towards him with difficulty but determination. "Sword of purification!" "Boom" A sword light illuminating half the sky of Mercer covered a figure with the same light. No wailing! Or struggle! Because after Gary Rose''s figure was shrouded by the sword light, it was... Intact. Even, in the terrible sword light, suddenly there was a "click click" sound. Everyone watched. In the sword light, Ross grew up his mouth and swallowed all the sword light. The big move released by Sith was swallowed by the fake Gary Ross bit by bit. When it came down again, the holy light on its body was so strong that it was unimaginable. This scene was perfectly in line with the myth of "the knight of light came to the world". If the citizens of Mercer were not twisted and degenerated, there must be devout believers kneeling down now. But the extraordinary people looked at this scene, but they only felt cold and creepy. When the genuine Knight fell down, the "fake Knight" with naked body but holy light walked towards the vortex seal again. Just before entering, he smiled very brightly. Suddenly, he tilted his head and stared at Tang Qi and night beast who had stood together since I didn''t know when. His eyes were unbridled and full of ridicule. He said, "go on, little bug, stop me and save the city." At this time, Gary Ross seems to have really become a high king, even if he has not become the incarnation of evil gods on the earth. Everyone''s hopes were finally condensed in Tang Qi. Hall, he was almost submerged by endless vines, and the polluted rain also brought him great trouble. Only Tang Qi still has the power of a war. But beyond everyone''s expectation, in the face of hope and Ross''s ridicule, Tang Qi suddenly smiled faintly, floated out of the way, and then said sincerely, "please!" "Boom!" All the extraordinary people, including hall, were shocked in their minds, and then looked at Tang Qi with incredible eyes. Chapter 220 The meaning revealed in everyone''s eyes is very clear, probably the same idea: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" If Tang Qi surrenders or runs away from the beginning, hall or other extraordinary people will despise it, but at least they can understand the logic. But now, you are cutting grass. Even if you surrender at this time, will you let go when Gary Ross, a pervert, becomes the incarnation of an evil god on the earth? Everyone was confused. Only at this time, the Sith, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground and relied on a layer of holy light shield to protect his life, seemed to think of something. At the other end, Gary Ross was also confused by Tangqi''s "choice". But soon he left it behind. Casually waved, but saw the blood colored vines all over the sky pouring towards Tang Qi again. No matter what the inexplicable man''s idea is, as long as he successfully takes down the Confessor Knight sword that suppresses the "intestines of evil gods" and integrates with it to become the earth incarnation of great gods, all calculations are in vain. By then, Gary Ross is confident of sweeping everything. Even the Archbishop of the Church of light, even the Pope, was not afraid. With this brilliant domineering spirit, Ross appeared before the vortex seal in the holy light, and he jumped into it without hesitation. His body, through the dirty black mud, through those painful faces, those rotten arms, unimpeded into the space sealed the intestines of evil gods. It was a strange scene. When he entered the space, on the bloody vines of unknown length, his dissatisfied sharp teeth and constantly wailing curses calmed down in an instant. All the mouths closed slowly, and the wriggling and waving intestines were like sleeping python, stacked in circles, and soon piled up into a mountain, a disgusting and twisted mountain of meat intestines, surrounding Gary Ross in the center. His palm slowly grasped the ancient Knight Sword, and the pure holy light was constantly overflowing. At this time, Gary Ross was a "Knight of light". Buzz! Holding it, a scene seemed to be written as a knight inheritance and appeared in everyone''s eyes. The extraordinary people who are struggling to resist, as well as hall, who is almost submerged, show anger and despair in their eyes. They seem to think of the tragic future, not only themselves, but also the whole city of Mercer. The polluted and degenerate citizens will become the sacrifice of this catastrophe. As recorded in the dark ages, there were terrible tragedies. At this time, the only one with different ideas may be Tang Qi. He used Jason''s machete to grind the bloody vines into pieces, and looked at Gary Ross who was releasing the "intestines of evil gods" with interest. In my mind, the scene of thorns campus naturally emerged. Martin Sims! The holy confessor in almost everyone''s mind, an upright and serious ascetic monk. But here in Tangqi, the human design has already collapsed. Since the "wish monster" has left a projection force. There is no reason for the more powerful intestine of evil gods to be unprepared here. This is one of the reasons why Tang Qi is willing to let Gary Ross go. As for the second reason, it is just a vague idea in Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi may not do that until he enters that situation. In the sealed space, Ross held the knight''s sword without hindrance and pulled it out. not to turn a hair! Rose''s complexion changed slightly, and then seemed to use a secret method. His arms also bulged, and his almost deformed muscles brought great strength. The holy light also surged violently, as if to pour into the knight''s sword, and then pulled it out again. Buzz! Knight Sword, still motionless. "Huh?" Gary Ross''s face has completely changed. There is a sense of absurdity. He should really want to make complaints about how to seal the seal. A genuine Knight of light can''t pull out an ordinary Knight Sword? Tang Qi, not far away, saw this scene and said in secret that it was true, but he didn''t laugh because he thought he could bear it again. Maybe the wonderful thing is still behind. Tangqi''s hunch has always been very accurate, including this time. "Do you want a blood sacrifice?" Gary Ross, who failed to draw his sword, quickly thought and was ready to vomit a drop of Sith blood. But when he opened his mouth to do that, an old man pretended to be sharp, like a voice penetrating through many spaces, sounded in everyone''s ears. "Have you caught enough? Take away your dirty claws. The disgusting things polluted by evil gods put on the disgusting coat of church knights. The two disgusts come together. Why are you so disgusting..." "Buzz!" A series of nausea sounded, with the sharp sound deliberately made, and the picture feeling was extremely strong. An extraordinary person with a little stronger association ability has emerged in his mind a picture of an old man frowning and making a disgusting expression. It was just a bit awkward for the "client", Gary Ross, and Sith. Fortunately, soon, when the sound fell, followed by the changes, it directly attracted all the attention. "Click" With a crisp sound, the source is the stone platform. At the moment when Sims''s voice fell, the stone platform cracked, but what appeared was not a physical crack, but a faint light. What followed was a portal, a portal that emerged under the tip of the sword and then spread like a black hole. Boom! Boom! The sucking force of terror erupts without warning. "Hiss ~ hiss" Not long ago, the "intestines of evil gods" who fell into a deep sleep woke up again. In the mouth full of sharp teeth, an extremely terrible sound broke out. Everyone, including hall, felt that his head had been severely hammered. Chaos and madness surged, blood flowed out of the ears and eyes of the extraordinary, and everyone lost their combat power in a moment. But at this time, the polluters and bloody vines have no time to take care of them. They first stagnated, then rushed frantically towards the sealed space, and Gary Ross roared frantically. "No!" None of this can stop the black hole portal from pulling the evil god''s intestines in, and it is being expelled. This is the defense left by Martin Sims. Once a sign of escape is detected, the power left by him may not be able to destroy the intestines of evil gods like the monster, but he can expel them. However, the "intestines of evil gods" are different after all. Especially here, there is more than one variable. Gary Ross, the abnormal careerist, made a decision almost instantly. He gave up the disguise of the light knight, grabbed his head with both hands, and scratched it hard. A layer of "holy light human skin" was stripped off and thrown aside like garbage. Rose, who had recovered his inhuman form, rushed to the edge of the black hole without hesitation, let the evil god''s intestines wind up, chewed his body with his blood mouth, and the sound of clicking went into everyone''s mind with a strong sense of nausea. Soon, Gary Ross was gnawed off half of his body, and the rest of his body, on his smooth skin, suddenly a mouth full of sharp teeth began to appear, also sending out terrible howls and curses. He seemed completely unaware of the pain and roared into the sky. "Come on!" "I will be the master!" "Boom" It has been completely transferred to the "pollution pool" on the sky. Countless bloody intestines are wrapped in dark magic. The corpses of countless humans and monsters, rolling plasma, turn into an almost physical pillar of smoke and rumble into the sealed space. In an instant, a shocking scene appeared. Gary Ross used himself as the medium to drag the polluted pool into the sealed space, and with the help of the power generated by the degeneration and distortion of the citizens of Mercer, he supported the "intestine of evil gods" to fight against the Knight Sword left by SIMS. The crazy and arrogant voice came from the seal that completely turned into a polluted pool. "I will win and I will be the master." "This is the real pollution pool. Any of you are welcome to come in, degenerate and distort here, and give everything to the great Ross master, ha ha..." Chapter 221 Listening to Gary Rose''s wild laughter, everyone looked very ugly. Because they can see that Ross did not lie. He took himself as the medium to drag the "polluted pool" into the seal space, which is almost a real polluted pool. It is still difficult for a group of extraordinary people to fight against polluted rain and toxic smoke. If you enter a real pollution pool, instead of helping, you will degenerate directly. As at this time, the citizens of Mercer who are still providing "distorting force" for the polluted pool. At this moment, it seems that hall and Tangqi are the only ones who have the ability to enter the pollution pool and will not degenerate. As for Sith? As soon as they turned their heads, they looked at the nearly dying light knight with a big hole in his chest and silently diverted their attention. It''s better for young people to do this. They shouldn''t bother the old people. Although the Sith could hardly move, his perception was still sharp, so he was almost angry with these wild extraordinary people, and he simply looked down on people. However, Sith himself knows very well that he can''t enter the seal safely. In his current state, he will be 100% polluted and degenerate. At that time, he may recover from his injury and become a powerful "fallen knight", which is even worse. As a knight of light, Sith should have been in the limelight in such evil god events. However, it was very tragic. He was attacked secretly at the beginning and left blood all the way. It was not easy to explode an enlarged move. As a result, it was useless. He also gave the other party a hard milk. At the other end, hall had moved as soon as the idea came into everyone''s mind. The pollution pool was dragged into the seal, and there were only two or three big cats and kittens left to besiege the crowd, which could not stop the violent demon hunters. The demon hunter, wearing windbreaker and sunglasses at night, dragged his arm armor, like a charging rhinoceros, smashed the polluters obstructed along the way. Seeing him, he was about to jump into the pollution pool to save Mercer city and water and fire. But at this time, a streamer came from the side. Boom! Hall, stopped. As a professional demon hunter, Hall''s strength is beyond doubt. Even if Tang Qi has the blessing of "strange power", he is not an opponent. Fortunately, Tang Qi never put down Jason''s machete when he started. After doubling the increase, Tang Qi reluctantly pressed hall on the ground with one hand. However, as soon as hall saw Tang Qi''s face, he immediately flashed a look of anger, and the hand covered with Arm Armor suddenly raised, as if he was going to let Tang Qi taste the taste of "magic cannon". But before he could really do so, he suddenly found that his arm was caught by something. As soon as he turned his head, he had the same experience as Ross before. He saw a "horse face", which clearly conveyed a meaning from the idea of night beast in his eyes without white eyes. "Don''t hurt him!" "Or I''ll kill you." Night beast is actually a child. In the face of strange humans, it can only express simple meaning. But that''s enough. Hall could feel the terrible threat from the night beast. I don''t know when, a shadow covered him. Shadow magic! Maybe hall can teach Tangqi a lesson, but at the same time, he will also be destroyed and attacked by the other party''s loyal pet with strange magic, which is not worth the loss. The most important thing is that hall is not a fool. After hearing Sims''s voice, he also vaguely understood why Tang Qi did that before. But hall still misunderstood some. Today''s night beast can''t be called "loyalty". The real idea it wants to convey is not to hurt its "snack provider". Of course, these are insignificant details. "I need an explanation!" After Tang Qi released hall, the demon hunter got up and asked coldly. Before he understood Tang Qi, he didn''t know why Tang Qi wanted to stop him at this time? But he just asked the question, and Tangqi hasn''t answered it yet. Some of the extraordinary people who also broke away from the polluters and rain seemed to see something, their faces changed slightly and stopped talking. Following their eyes, hall looked down sharply. He was surprised to find that his body was changing. On the exposed skin, thick, hard and straight black hair is breeding, both hands and legs are expanding, and the clothes make an overburdened sound. What makes hall feel most ashamed is that there is one more "foreign body" in his hip position. A thick, black haired tail fell down and was swinging happily. Hall felt his face itchy, but he didn''t dare to scratch. He suddenly realized what had changed in himself, because at this time, he suddenly had the impulse to beat his chest and roar. Although this change added a violent and controllable force to his body, hall didn''t feel happy at all. Tang Qi held back his smile and slowly raised his hand. The red flame gushed out, "bang" on Hall''s shoulder. But I saw dozens of flames burning through Hall''s body. In the sound of "hiss hiss hiss", strands of poisonous smoke were forced out and dissipated in the air. And hall, then returned to normal. "I think you should let me try!" "You are a hunter suck, not good at fighting evil spirits. That happens to be my specialty. And I should also clear up the mess. After all, I put the guy in. I thought Martin Sims should be reliable. Who knows that he was dragged by a younger generation, and the guys who came out of the light church were very reluctant." When he was thrown into a state of ignorance by Tang Qi, who make complaints about "the confession of the saint", he was swinging his hand to seal the land. With previous achievements and just removing pollution for hall, a group of extraordinary people have no reason to have a little confidence in Tang Qi. As for the Sith who was shot again, he was speechless at this time. As he walked to the sealed place, Tang Qi drew a radian from the corners of his mouth. At the bottom of his heart, he muttered happily: "I didn''t expect that the body control mantra has the effect of removing pollution, and the flame mantra is an excellent means of protection. The more boastful it is, the better." After muttering, Tang Qi thought. His body immediately "roared", and the red flame surged out. In an instant, Tang Qi became a flame giant, and then jumped into the sealed space filled with countless black mud, plasma and corpses in front of everyone. It seemed like a pool that could pollute everything. At the moment of touching the flame giant transformed by Tang Qi, it was like encountering some nemesis and was burned up in an instant. The extraordinary people who witnessed this scene were shocked. "Maybe he can!" Hall felt the same idea in his heart. However, he obviously didn''t put all his hope on Tangqi after he entered the seal space. Hall glanced at the city of Mercer, which was undergoing collective degeneration, took a deep breath, then took something out of his arms and reported it in a low voice. Seems to be contacting the castle Bureau. Similar to him, there is Sith. He directly raised a hand, the Holy Light surged, and unexpectedly summoned an eye in front of him out of thin air, an eye wrapped by the power of light. As soon as the eye appeared, it slowly took off, as if to reflect the scene of the whole city of Mercer at this time. There is no doubt that he will pass on the scene here to the Church of light in mihuang state. If there is an organization that can save the fallen city of Mercer, it is probably only the church. Chapter 222 Patter! Tangqi''s body fell lightly on the ground. Before he could open his eyes to see the surrounding scene, all kinds of disgusting filth poured in, and the filthy black mud, plasma, corpses and blood intestines mixed with them like maggots were wrapped. Polluted pool! At this time, he was like falling into a swamp that had accumulated and rotted for unknown years. It smelled so bad that he could forget it. The power of pollution was dozens or even hundreds of times that of the "rain" outside. Unfortunately, it is still useless to Tangqi. Expressionless, Tang Qi opened a layer of golden shield. At the edge of the shield, strands of golden flame were overflowing, and the incoming dirt was burned clean in an instant, just like the picture when Tang Qi deliberately turned into a flame giant and jumped here. The seal space is not big. Tang Qi only walked a few steps and saw the ongoing "tug of war". On the stone platform, under the ancient Knight''s sword, the black hole portal seems to be constant in size. It is about a head big, and inside it is the majestic suction force. It is dragging the "intestines of evil gods" in bit by bit. The mouth full of sharp teeth roars and curses, and the evil intention can kill tens of thousands of people in an instant. It''s just that I can''t help the knight sword at all. The evil god''s intestines can persist, but it depends on Gary Ross''s "sacrifice", passive sacrifice. The ambitious man just didn''t give up the possibility of becoming the incarnation of evil gods on the earth. He took off his "holy light human skin", and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the intestines of evil gods. He was energizing it. The magic power from the polluted pool continuously draws the distorted power released by the citizens of Mercer city. Through this dirty pool, it gives birth to blood intestines, which are transmitted to the "intestines of evil gods" with Ross as the medium. Although Gary Ross could not close the door under the tip of the sword, it became a variable. When Tang Qi appeared here, a strong faint light completely overflowed from the bottom of his eyes. Tangqi can''t receive the chaotic information fragments. But soon he made a judgment. "If it continues, most of the evil god''s intestines will be expelled because of the polluted pool, but the remaining part can still make Gary Ross an incarnation on the earth and have the power of the God of perfection and evolution, which is actually the God of distortion." "However, this is impossible." Tang Qi didn''t hide his figure at all. He came out in a glittering way. For the first time, Gary Rose''s eyes full of hatred and anger swept over. At this time, the mayor had only one head that still belonged to him, and the body became the medium. The intestines of evil gods were entangled with thick blood intestines, nibbling the blood intestines with their mouths. The juice flowed and the sound of pulp explosion was heard. However, the evil god''s intestines with "nutrition" erupted into a powerful force and forcibly wound the knight''s sword. Although they were dragged into the portal bit by bit, they made up their mind and waited for the strength in the knight''s sword to be exhausted. Then it will be free. Until this moment, applause came suddenly. "Pop pop" Tangqi completely ignored Gary Rose''s disgusting eyes, and let the bloody intestines sneaking from the rear beat and chew his shield, applauding and walking to one side. "Deliberately provoking a war, divulging the source of your power, and letting people make trouble in the thorns campus. Everything is just to attract the Sith. It''s a very good conspiracy. It seems that the evil god pollution only encourages your desire and does not destroy your wisdom." "Besides, the man has good skin." While talking, Tang Qi picked up the holy light skin left aside by Ross. He didn''t lie. It''s really a good wonder. "Strange thing: Holy Light human skin. A fallen knight peeled it alive before he fell. The user can pretend to be a light knight. It can be charged with the flesh and blood of a light knight, priest or such professionals..." The flowing information fragments undoubtedly prove that this is a high-order wonder. Although the human skin was a little scared, Tang Qi, who had a collection addiction, didn''t care at all and stuffed it into his carry on package. Then he turned around and faced the "source" of all this, the mayor of Mercer. "You can''t help me. I have been integrated with the gift of our Lord. If you dare to step here, you will be swallowed up by our Lord immediately. Maybe you can try to see if your tortoise shell is hard enough?" Gary Rose''s voice at this time has lost its gender characteristics. Anyone who listens to it will only feel sick, as if it is something greasy, which goes into his ears and mind, and then can pollute his mind and soul. Tangqi ignored the pollution, but still felt sick. So when his voice fell, he took a step without hesitation. Boom! For a moment, Tangqi stood in front of Gary Ross. The mayor''s eyes opened at once. He didn''t expect that this inexplicable guy should be so bold. It should be noted that although the "evil god''s intestine" is imprisoned by the Knight Sword, it is derived from the horror of the evil god after all. It can pollute a professional without effort, and even a more powerful existence. What surprised him even more was still behind. As soon as Tang Qi stepped into the stone platform area, he suddenly put out a hand and held the knight''s sword before the "intestine of evil gods" ran away. Then in Gary Rose''s completely incomprehensible eyes, which did not prevent him from showing ecstasy, Tang Qi pulled out the knight''s sword with a random force. Ding! When the ancient Knight Sword left the stone platform, the black hole portal suddenly began to close with a soft sound. If at this moment, the extraordinary people outside can penetrate the polluted pool and see the scene here, they will fall into rage and shock. Gary Ross, on the other hand, was almost overwhelmed with joy. In fact, he had nothing to do with Tang Qi, because the guardian spell and the power of the furnace almost killed him. He thought Tang Qi would destroy his plan by means of long-range attack, but he didn''t expect to "help" him. "Is it true that he has been polluted? My Lord has infinite power." Gary Rose''s ecstasy lasted less than half a second, because after Tang Qi pulled out the knight''s sword, he muttered "it seems that the old man''s projection power is really gone" and put it aside. The empty hands did not hesitate to grasp the "intestines of evil gods" that were about to rage around him. The "sharp teeth" did not taste the taste of Tang Qi''s flesh and blood. They were first howled by the power of the pouring furnace. At this moment, Tang Qi still had leisure to smile brightly at the mayor who had only one head and showed a confused expression for the first time. Then he spit out two words silently. "Sacrifice!" "Boom!" The two words seemed to have unimaginable magic. In Tang Qi''s eyes, unprecedented golden light gushed out, like golden tears, dripping down. In an instant, a strange array outlined by golden light began to rotate in that space. Golden sun, ancient rune, burning flame... Another portal appeared. Different from the "procrastinating" black hole portal, as soon as the golden portal appeared, an indescribable and unimaginable force came into being. After the "buzz", the evil god''s intestines that didn''t know when to coil together couldn''t even resist, and were pulled into the door in an instant. In the last golden light, Gary Rose''s head, which was completely dull, fell gently, rolled a few times on the stone platform, and then was inserted in place by an exaggerated machete. Before his death, he finally regained his original voice and said hoarsely, "this ~ can''t..." "Still ugly and disgusting!" Tang Qi slightly closed his eyelids, covered up the crazy flow of information fragments in the past, and silently gave the final evaluation of Gary Ross''s voice. Chapter 223 A cut head, dirty brain flowing out, and a hazy soul is rising. At first, it looks like a middle-aged man, and then it begins to mutate violently, bloody vines, howling mouth, distorted body Buzz! Halfway through the transformation, a palm grabbed it, and the flame was burning, and it quickly returned to calm. Tang Qi, who put another piece of fuel into his furnace, raised his head slightly, and the golden light at the bottom of his eyes gradually converged. At this time, in front of him, the pool of pollution that had lost its root was rapidly inactivated, and these filthy things could cover his sight. Tang Qi stretched out his hands, and the red and dazzling flame burst out in his palm, like a shocking fireworks, which "burned" all the pollutants filled with the seal space. Almost at the same time, without the maintenance of the knight''s sword, the seal space gradually disappeared, and a repulsion pushed Tang Qi out. When he reappeared on the white brick square, people saw a tall and straight figure, holding an exaggerated Jason machete in one hand and an ancient Knight Sword in the other hand. Next to him, his head, which was divided into two parts, rolled out. "Solved." It seems that Tang Qi finally remembered the "human design" he had ordered for himself. After becoming the "savior" for a time, he appeared in front of the public with a very cold image. Unfortunately, this is of little use. People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the head at Tang Qi''s feet. Then they looked at Tang Qi with eager eyes... The Knight Sword in his hand. Holy confessor! Martin Sims'' Knight sword! Even rookies who have just stepped into the mysterious side know that it is definitely a super-high-level wonder. Tang Qi thought so at the beginning, until a special picture was generated at the bottom of his eyes. [strange thing: ordinary Knight Sword.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: an ordinary Knight Sword was picked up by a bitter friar named Martin Sims and suppressed a section of the intestines belonging to the evil god. Most of the power belonging to the Confessor has disappeared. When the last power of repentance dissipates, it will also die with the wind.] [information fragment 2: people who cannot be recognized by SIMS cannot use this Knight Sword.] [message fragment 3: you didn''t get Simms''s recognition!] ¡­¡­ "Hum" The last piece of information almost made Tang Qi summon the power of the furnace to destroy the broken sword. He still kept a high and cold style on his face, and couldn''t help roaring in his heart. Fortunately, there was still a trace of reason to persuade himself. "Calm down. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get recognition. Even if you get recognition, it''s difficult to use it. The Church of light can''t let Martin Simms''s relics leave behind. In particular, it''s still a knight''s sword that can be used to suppress evil gods." "So, just pit the church." "No one can take my booty from me without paying any price." Tang Qi snorted coldly and then said firmly. After that, everyone saw Tang Qi dragging a knife and a sword and walking straight to the Sith who was lying in front of the ruins. He struggled to treat his Sith with the holy light. He hesitated for a moment. He seemed to dislike that the ground was too dirty. Finally, the guy squatted down. Drag the machete behind them, put the knight''s sword in front of them, and said in a cold voice, "buy a sword?" Sith: " Hall and the transcendents: " The work in just ways suck up the sudden death of the strong man who saved the city of Moses. But soon make complaints about this guy''s confession to the confessional. Since he is a guy who dare to say that Martin Sims and the light church do not give any power, the act of the honest and honest business is also very reasonable. Sith, who still had a big hole in his chest, coughed a few times, then smiled and replied, "you saved Mercer. I think the adults of the church will be willing to buy back the Knight Sword left by Lord Simms at a reasonable price." Seeing the old man''s way, Tang Qi pulled out a smile at the corners of his mouth, put the knight''s sword aside and immediately chatted with Sith. To be exact, it was Tang Qi who asked Sisi for the mysterious side knowledge. Before he really started buying and selling, the two sides had a good liking. Tang Qi decisively sought knowledge. The mysterious information provided free of charge from a bright knight. Who doesn''t want it? Although Tang Qi''s combat power has surpassed most professionals, he knows very well that if he fights one-on-one, he may not be the opponent of the bright Knight of the Sith. In addition to some unexpected factors, the real decisive reason why he can solve Gary Ross is still the restraint of the furnace force against evil gods. If he loses the power of the furnace, he can still climb up to the professional level by relying on strange power, fighting, strange things and the witchcraft in Ralph''s letter, but he will never solve this disaster. Just when the Sith unilaterally paid for the mysterious knowledge, the support summoned by the two of halsith finally arrived. Gary Ross is dead, and the intestines of evil gods are sacrificed by Tangqi, but the residual polluted pool in the sky is still running, and the citizens of Mercer are still distorted and degenerated. The city is shrouded in black rain and poison gas. No one in the field can solve such a huge "mess" with a single gun and horse. But if the castle Bureau and the Church of light were added, it would be different. The first to arrive was the people of the Light Church in mihuang Prefecture. They were all covered in black robes. Their ghosts generally appeared in the ruins of the battlefield. First, they saluted the Sith lying next to Tang Qi. Then the priests gathered around. Under their black robes, some kind of spiritual quiet singing sounded, but among them, a small sun like thing appeared. It was a small ball with white wings, which appeared over the whole city of Mercer. "Dispel evil!" "Boom!" With a spell that the priests drank together, the dazzling light of the small ball burst out, and the soft and holy brilliance suddenly replaced the polluted pool. At this time, Mercer city was like day. Soon it rained again. But this time it was different. The white rain shrouded it for a few seconds. In these few seconds, all the "pollutants" in Mercer city were dispersed. The degenerate and distorted citizens recovered from their monster forms one after another. In fatigue, their faces were dull and confused, and they sat down in the street or at home. At this time, they probably thought they were dreaming. But as time goes by, they will eventually wake up and realize what happened to themselves and to the whole city of Mercer. It was at this time that a large truck with exaggerated shape and special coating on the outer layer drove into the battlefield in the rumbling sound. On the truck, several agents in black came down quickly. After they carried out extremely complex operations, the seemingly well sealed truck compartment opened in the roar of "hiss", when the things in the compartment were reflected in the eyes. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. When he felt a subtle premonition of danger, a strong faint light was gathering at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 224 Tang Qi thought that what the castle bureau used to eliminate the disaster should be a strange thing, but what caught his eyes and the rest of the extraordinary people at this time was a huge water tank, which looked like the classic water tank used by girls to raise goldfish, but it was magnified many times. In the water tank, it is a living creature. A brain? A jellyfish? Or is it a jellyfish with a brain like trunk but countless transparent tentacles? Its trunk is as like as two peas in the formalin, and the uneven groove is gray and white, and it is the living thing that makes the life of the hundreds of eyes open. As like as two peas, no confusion is found between black and white. They are calm at first, but with the passage of time, their breath seems to be changing and becoming extremely dangerous. Tangqi''s fundus, special pictures will be generated soon. [extraordinary creature: brain of jellyfish.] [status: waking up.] [information fragment 1: the extraordinary creature born by extreme coincidence is unique. It has unimaginable hypnotic power, but it has no camp bias and no concept of good and evil. Without human control, its hypnotic effect will be unknown and destructive most of the time.] [information fragment 2: it has been taken in by the ancient castle Bureau of mihuang Prefecture and is temporarily under control.] ¡­¡­ "Hoo" The second piece of information passed by, and Tang Qi relaxed at the bottom of his heart. At that moment, Tang Qi did feel a terrible sense of danger. According to the information detected by the special ability, this huge jellyfish brain soaked in a light green liquid has a terrible hypnotic ability, at least enough to crush the skill "red" Tang Qi now has. Tang Qi suspected that if the castle bureau could not control it and let it go, hall, including hall, would not be able to protect himself. So how did the castle Bureau take it in? When Tang Qi was in doubt, the agents of the ancient castle bureau moved together. Around the water tank, they carefully explored various instruments, connected them to the gray leather in a gentle way, and finally summarized them behind a huge screen. In the "rustle" sound, the screen lights up, and an agent similar to a programmer sits in front of the screen. At the other end, the two agents lifted the special material jar with excellent sealing, opened it and poured it into the water tank. The ink like liquid poured into the water tank silently. In an instant, everything in it was covered. At this moment, the "programmer" moved his hands wildly and knocked the bulky keyboard like a phantom. On the screen, complex instructions poured down like a waterfall. Buzz! Without warning, in the dark water tank, hundreds of eyes opened again, and the green light bloomed. "Boom!" "Coming!" Almost immediately, Tangqi felt a radiation that could not be seen by the naked eye. Centered on the battlefield ruins, it poured out in all directions, covering perhaps the whole city of Mercer. "It is undergoing radiation with powerful hypnotic power... It is tampering with memory!" A fragment of information flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and with a slight understanding, he looked straight at Mercer. The polluted rain and poison gas were dispersed by the priests of the Church of light, and the citizens who broke free were supposed to wake up slowly at this moment, but at this time they fell into another dull state and began to recover according to the state before the fall. In fact, there are not many citizens who have been unlucky to die after their fall. The rest of them have obtained a tampered memory. Tangqi suddenly thinks of Sally and Stana. Sally, who has been able to use the power of bad luck, can no doubt be alone in the disaster and protect her mother. Stana and the police department are protected by hall. Tampering with memories will not work for them. When all the citizens fell asleep again, the ink in the water tank was fading rapidly. The agents seemed to have expected that they would quickly put away all the instruments together with the huge screen. At the same time, the sound of "hiss hiss" kept coming from above the water tank. At least a dozen nozzles spewed some gas into the water tank. Soon, the faint light in the hundreds of eyes on the tentacles of the jellyfish in the tank faded, the long eyelashes fell down, and it fell into a deep sleep. Filled with doomsday Gothic trucks, they quickly returned to their original state and drove away from the battlefield in the rumble of sound. At the same time, a dozen black cars came in alternately. Dozens of agile black agents got out of the car and began to clean up the battlefield. These are the work of the official, that is, the ancient castle Bureau. Seeing this scene, all the extraordinary people were sure that the "evil god disaster" in Mercer should be completely eliminated. As if thinking of something, a group of extraordinary people looked at the hero who was in the limelight in this event. What comes to mind is a tall and straight figure, the vicissitudes of temperament, and the fighting style called violent aesthetics. Hall and Sith, two professional giants, were compared by them. Everyone was curious about what the mysterious strongman was. But when they turned around, they saw another strange scene. Tangqi and Sith are bargaining around the "confessor Knight Sword". The reason is that Tang Qi is unwilling to go to the bright Church in mihuang Prefecture with the Sith. Although the Sith has repeatedly guaranteed that the bright Church cannot "eat black", Tang Qi still resolutely refuses, saying that if he doesn''t want to conduct on-site transactions, he can go to the "Mysterious Valley Market" for contract notarization transactions. Hearing this, Sith decisively chose the on-site transaction. Then, a Messier Savior, a knight of light, fought fiercely around a "plain Knight Sword". In the end, Tang Qi almost emptied all the strange things on Sith. The priests who came to the rescue site didn''t let go. They came fully armed and had to go back naked. The only thing Tang Qi regretted was that the little ball with wings couldn''t be traded. Both sides were very satisfied with the end of the transaction. On the side of the Church of light, I was very satisfied to get back Martin Sims''s Knight Sword. Although Sims did not give face to the Church of light at all, and mocked the church both before his death and after his disappearance, in the view of some members of the church, Martin Sims is still a respected Saint confessor, and it is of great significance to recover his "legacy". Tang Qi was also happy to exchange a lot of strange things for a knight sword that was about to be scrapped and could not be used at all. He carried a package, dragged Jason''s machete and whistled to summon the night beast. Completely ignoring the little guy''s objection, he put the too heavy package on his back and turned himself over. One person and one beast turned into a shadow at the same time, melted into the night and disappeared without a trace. It seems that I''m afraid that if I walk slowly, the "fishy" in the knight''s sword will be found by the Sith. Seeing this scene, the extraordinary people who had expected the style of the strong twitched at the corners of their mouths, just when they were speechless. On the other hand, the agents of the castle Bureau seemed to find something. After a slight movement, two agents with the same extraordinary power suddenly jumped out from the depths of the dark factory that had become a huge pit. On the simple stretcher they were carrying, there was a figure lying on the stretcher. It was a skinny young man with unusually white skin, but his body was covered with blood stains. He seemed to be in a state of extreme panic, staring at a pair of eyes and whispering constantly: "dead, dead, my father is completely crazy..." "Well, it seems that little Ross is pretending to be crazy?" "Not necessarily. Maybe he has been in a state of passive pollution. Now Ross is dead and the intestines of evil gods are expelled. He may be the last survivor." "Hum, whether it is or not, he can''t regain his freedom. The castle Bureau will take him in." ¡­¡­ Chapter 225 What happened later, Tang Qi didn''t know. He dragged a lot of harvest, quickly left the battlefield, then chose a remote place as usual, switched back to himself, and then returned to the masonry building in an extremely quiet atmosphere. As soon as he returned to the small building, Tang Qi put aside the pile of strange things "blackmailed" from the light knights and priests. Then, let the night beast take charge of the care, and he came to the bedroom on the second floor. When his body sat on the moon carpet, he was already in a state of meditation. However, unlike in the past, this Tangqi meditation is not for cultivation. He is to confirm his "harvest", the real big harvest. The intestines of evil gods! According to the description in the information fragment, it really belongs to an evil god. The intestines were sacrificed by Tang Qi for the first time, and he sacrificed them to the master of the furnace. In order to cover up, Tang Qi also deliberately set off a brilliant fireworks with the flame curse. Now, it''s time to harvest. It seemed that he sensed the thoughts in Tang Qi''s mind. When he outlined the golden sun, a great force came from the depths of the universe and pulled Tang Qi into an extremely dark, endless world where time seemed to be stagnant. Dark ruins? Hoo! Before Tang Qi could confirm, his eyes suddenly lit up an incomparably dazzling and brilliant golden brilliance. One was surging with flame, incomparably warm, and the vast sun was slowly generated. The second followed, and then the third. A total of three warm and dazzling golden furnaces shine on Tangqi. He was just about to understand something, but at this time, with a "bang", a familiar picture appeared. When he first obtained the "furnace sacrifice method", there were a lot of information fragments, including knowledge, skills and extraordinary power... This is knowledge Wang Yang. Unlike last time, this time is no longer fleeting. When this vast ocean of knowledge poured in, most of them began to disappear, but some of them suddenly turned into meteors and crossed from the infinite darkness. Each "meteor" represents something Tangqi can exchange. "So, those three suns represent my merit? So intelligent?" Tang Qi directly understood the process. In fact, the program operation of the master of the furnace is too clear and simple. As long as he is not a fool, he can understand it clearly. Those three Suns are the meritorious deeds Tang Qi obtained after sacrificing the intestines of evil gods. It can also be said that points. Of course, this does not mean that a sun can only exchange one thing. In the end, it is calculated according to the value. Maybe Tang Qi exchanged several things of low value, and the first sun did not go out. Or, Tang Qi exchanged something of too high value, and all three suns went out. Looking at such an intelligent process, Tang Qi didn''t have many happy thoughts. On the contrary, Tang Qi was more vigilant at the bottom of his heart. He seemed to see that in previous times, the Wizards of the furnace wizards were so keen on hunting and sacrificing evil gods that the furnace master formed such an intelligent and convenient process, which is not good news. "If I show my identity as a melting pot wizard, will the cult believers of the whole Federation gather in Mercer to hunt me down?" As he watched the meteors pass by, a dangerous thought flashed through his mind. Although vigilant, Tang Qi did not intend to give up the benefits to his mouth. He gathered his mind and tried his best to browse the information contained in the meteors. "The body of the furnace, taking itself as the furnace, is like the son of the sun walking on the earth. It can release the field and automatically devour the fuel..." "Melting pot Summoning can summon all kinds of exotic creatures with high compatibility with themselves. The level of summoned creatures is related to the caster''s magic..." "After obtaining the blood of an extraordinary creature or a similar medium, furnace change can be cast to change this creature and have some abilities of this creature, but there are corresponding restrictions on casting this skill..." "Furnace rebirth can deposit some souls and strength in the furnace world in advance. Once the body dies, it will be reborn automatically. It is strict to cast this skill..." ¡­¡­ Dozens of witchcraft flowed in Tang Qi''s mind. These should be the part of inheritance that Tang Qi didn''t get, and all kinds of witchcraft matched with the idea of Ming. And their power is indeed as powerful as Tangqi expected. Not to mention anything else, but the two witchcraft of change and rebirth have made Tang Qi salivate. But Tang Qi didn''t exchange it. He still sat quietly, calm and watching these meteors pass by. There''s still a lot of time. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to exchange it immediately. Although he can only watch these pieces of information and can''t know the real mystery, this is also a way to increase the knowledge of the mysterious side. There''s no reason to hurry. At the time of Tangqi''s harvest, a huge box made of some special metal was placed in a cell in Mercer police station. Inside the box, there was a small room. On the white bed, there was a skinny young man. He was wearing prison clothes and his facial features were distorted, but he could still see that he was a handsome man. At this moment, he closed his eyes and seemed to be in a nightmare. Suddenly, on the wall of the white box with silver light, a mass of mercury like things overflowed and gradually flowed on the ground, and a strange figure stood up silently. This is a man whose whole body is shrouded in black robes, and only a little armor like light appears in the gap. After he appeared, a low whisper slowly sounded in the cell. With the echo of the voice, little rose, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed a second ago, got up as if he were a zombie, got out of bed and stood upright in front of the dark figure. "Report!" An imperceptible sound came from the darkness. Almost immediately, little rose opened his mouth slightly, his dull face, but made a very clear voice. Vaguely, it seems that these messages: "... the seal is not in... Thorns campus..." "The Sith has not been inherited..." "... the call was unexpectedly interrupted..." When little Rose''s mouth gradually closed, the figure in the dark seemed to have received satisfactory information. Another low voice came from the darkness. "You''re guilty, you''re going to die!" "Buzz" As soon as the voice fell, the originally dull little Ross turned his body to the bed and covered his lower body, but he kept whispering "I''m guilty, I''m going to die". Then he slowly stretched out his hands and grabbed his neck. Suddenly, his veins burst up bit by bit, and his twisted face suddenly turned red. In a few seconds, he would strangle himself alive. Seeing this scene, the figure in the dark gave out a laugh with unknown meaning, and then turned around and melted into a mass of mercury into the wall and disappeared. After he left, little Ross didn''t stop and continued to pinch hard. Just before he strangled himself completely, his shriveled abdomen suddenly bulged, and his round belly burst open with a bang. However, a girl with mucus and blood all over her jumped out of it. Her eyes were green like wild animals, and there was no trace of human emotion in them. She rushed at little rose, opened her mouth and ate it. Soon, there was a strange sound of "rustling" in the cell. When the little girl figure swallowed up little rose without resistance. Crouching on a bloody bed, the girl''s eyes were filled with faint light, which reflected a tall figure, impressively... Tang Qi''s second body. The girl''s throat sent out two strange laughter, and then her figure disappeared into the cell without warning. Everything, calm down. In addition to the original white and tidy cell, it has now become an extremely cruel and terrible murder scene. Chapter 226 In the early morning, the warm sun is rising bit by bit, and the disaster stricken city of Mercer is slowly waking up. All citizens have obtained a memory tampered with by the "brain in the cylinder". There are no sequelae except some fatigue. No one knows what happened to Mercer last night except some insiders. Citizens, still busy, began a new day. Thorns campus, brick and stone buildings. On the soft carpet, Tangqi had been sitting dead all night. His mind is still in the extremely dark world. It seems that he is in the vast space of the universe. He is still a meteor after another. Even one night, he failed to dry up this special meteor shower. These have even been intelligently selected. In line with Tang Qi''s "merit", those things that need higher merit to be exchanged have never appeared. It can''t be used to describe Tang Qi''s feelings in the past night. He hasn''t made the first choice so far. He is just like a greedy teenager, hovering in a treasure mountain that seems to never come to an end. He can only choose limited things, but there are always surprises ahead. Even people without choice difficulties can''t make a choice quickly. However, Tang Qi has made a decision at this time, and he is about to make his first choice, because his mental power is nearly exhausted. Meditation will increase mental strength. But "exchange" will consume mental energy. In the seemingly endless meteor, in addition to many surprises, there are a lot of useless things and some information. Tang Qi can''t even understand what it is. The good news is that Tang Qi doesn''t need to use up all his merits this time. The merits represented by the three dazzling and warm Suns can be stored continuously. This is normal. After all, the intelligent program of the master of the furnace has simplified the process of hunting, sacrifice and exchange to this extent. "Hoo" The nonexistent took a deep breath, and Tangqi didn''t take care of the new stars. But in my mind, I quickly moved my mind. "Buzz" "Boom" For a moment, when Tang Qi made a choice, he immediately saw a dazzling meteor dragging the tail flame from the depths of the universe. When it exploded in Tang Qi''s mind and turned into a wave of information fragments, Tang Qi seemed to look to his side. The first of the three suns suddenly darkened a lot. Sure enough, it didn''t disappear, but faded down, which means that the first thing Tang Qi exchanged didn''t cost too much merit, at least less than one-third. Tang Qi was satisfied that after he separated from this strange space and turned himself back, he didn''t wake up immediately, but sank into his mind again, and a new skill immediately emerged. "Skill: furnace tempering method, which is the basis of the golden furnace idea and supporting witchcraft. Its only function is to temper the power of the furnace..." Yes, this is the first thing to exchange, or skills. Although at the beginning, the intelligent program almost put out the full set of "furnace witchcraft", as if it knew Tang Qi''s dilemma. It''s just a pity that Tang Qi is not very interested in becoming a complete furnace wizard. However, this basic witchcraft is what Tang Qi lacks most now. The exchange just makes up for Tang Qi''s astringency and roughness in the use of the power of the furnace. As for the rest? Tang Qi is not in a hurry to use it. Now he has not only lost the threat of his sworn enemy, but even the environment has become peaceful. After the great changes last night, if there were no new accidents, the whole city of Mercer would enter a very rare period of calm. The root of all disturbances and disasters... The hastu club was completely destroyed. The cancer in Mercer, the first family, the Mellon family led by Andrew Mellon, is also 90% disabled. Before that, many strange things in Mercer were swept away by hastu club. Coupled with the double devastation of the Church of light and the castle bureau last night, except for some extraordinary people who participated in the battle, the other strange things have basically died or fled. In other words, the whole Eagle Federation may not find a safer place than Mercer for the time being. Of course, the spirit tide continues. It is only a matter of time before Mercer falls again at a strange speed. But before that, Tang Qi speculated that he could live a long period of leisure. "Just in time, with the help of this quiet time, we can exercise the power of the furnace, integrate the fighting skills, and the great potential witchcraft in Ralph''s records, as well as the apprentice title of impacting the primitive secret medicine school. Maybe we can try offering a reward for the rubber fruit in the market, oh, yes, and my casting skill..." While arranging a training schedule for himself in the future, Tang Qi got up leisurely to prepare breakfast. I haven''t had a good breakfast for some time. Tangqi thought so. When he went downstairs, suddenly a familiar voice came again. Jingling! The phone rings, no surprise. The only thing that can scare Tang Qi in this small building is this sound. He walked straight over and couldn''t help muttering, "after the war last night, there should be a lot of things to be busy. Why did you find me, a non combatant?" When the voice fell, Tang Qi pushed away the big head of the curious little guy, and then picked up the receiver. Just put it in your ear, Stana''s voice sounded. "TONKY, hall and Sith are leaving, but before they leave, they have designated to see you." "It''s a good thing." After a pause, Stana added, "Roll call to see me? Good thing?" Tang Qi was slightly stunned. When his mind was neutral, he recalled all the processes of last night. He was convinced that he had not been exposed. With his second secret medicine and perfect acting skills, Tang Qi is confident that he can deceive the two strong men who have fought hard. "OK, I''ll come soon." Tang Qi didn''t think about it for too long and quickly agreed. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Tangqi saw hall and Sith again in the office area of the special group of Messer police station, as well as the other agents of the castle Bureau, the extraordinary, and the priests of light who had a limelight last night. Upon contact, Tang Qi knew that he had not been exposed. Hall and Sith, looking at him, still looked at an interesting young man as before. If his behavior was exposed last night, the scene that should appear at this time may be that Sith took a knife and cut people. One night was enough for Sith and the priests to find out the fishiness in the knight''s sword. Of course, even with those tricky things, Martin Sims''s Knight Sword is valuable to the Church of light. While Tang Qi was thinking, he saw that hall didn''t greet him at all, but directly sent out an invitation. Not only for the invitation of Tangqi, but also for Stana. "The castle bureau is recruiting new people. If you agree, double it according to old Colson''s previous conditions." "In addition, Stana, you can also come. You have the potential to become an extraordinary." Hall just finished, waiting for two people to react. But the Sith on one side suddenly spoke, but he said it to Stana alone. "Yes, you are a good young man. Maybe you can join our church. I think Mother Teresa is very willing to teach a female knight." "Hiss ~" As soon as Sith''s voice fell, he was surprised, and his eyes fell on Stana. Chapter 227 Although Hall''s invitation is also surprising, it is still worse than the Church of light represented by Seth. In particular, the "female Knight" in Sith''s mouth, even Tang Qi, couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. However, she recalled Stana''s style of doing things and her tenacity beyond ordinary people, and couldn''t help nodding secretly. In terms of characteristics, Stana has the potential to become a "Knight of light". It seems that seeing the horror of the people, Sith gently smiled and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you think. It''s just an examination invitation. Although I personally think Ms. Stana will be very popular with friar Teresa, whether she can join the church still depends on the results of the examination." "I think it''s the same with the ancient castle Bureau, especially the combatants. Assessment is necessary." "That''s right!" Hall heard the speech and affirmed Sith''s statement. But even so, as an ordinary detective, Stana received the examination invitation from the castle Bureau and the bright Church of mihuang state at the same time, which is amazing. Tangqi, only the "caster" of the castle Bureau invited. He didn''t look lost at all. He just smiled politely, and then rejected hall in his old words. Stana, after a moment of silence, said she would consider it. Before they left, they told Stana the time and place of the assessment. Then, they left the Mercer police station with their subordinates. Tang Qi can see that although they are in a good mood, they still seem to have encountered something wrong, especially hall, who seems to be thinking about something between his eyebrows. When the two strong men left together, the police station returned to calm again. If there is no accident, the calm will last for some time. The whole city of Mercer has been cleaned up. The future work of the special response team will be very idle. If there are no strange events for a long time, there may be a risk of dissolution. However, the members who want to come to the group are very willing to be "dissolved". The crowd dispersed, leaving only Tangqi and Stana. Tang Qi glanced at the tall and mature detective next to him, sighed silently, and could guess Stana''s thoughts without asking him. Strictly speaking, for the mysterious side, Stana is not a novice. According to the castle Bureau, she is a "contact". Like almost all contacts, Stana has a strong curiosity about the mysterious side. But this is not a good thing. Excessive curiosity usually complements death. If Stana had stayed in Mercer all the time, with Tangqi on her side and peace in the future, her life would not be in danger at all. Perhaps in a while, the government has trained enough extraordinary people to maintain federal order. At that time, Stana, who is in the official system, will be even safer than most of the wild extraordinary. But if you join the extraordinary organization and completely enter the mysterious side, everything will be different. Everyone knows that the death rate of grass-roots field workers has always been very high. In particular, organizations such as the castle Bureau and the bright church that always deal with "weird" and "evil gods" may be destroyed at one time in a certain mission, including a strong man like halsis. For example, in the evil god incident last night, if there was no intervention of Tangqi, the whole city of Mercer would be more or less dangerous. At present, only Sally and Stana are identified as intimates by Tangqi. Sally is different, because there is a "evil witch vice personality" in her body. From the moment of birth, she is on the mysterious side. She can''t escape, and even needs to constantly enhance her strength, otherwise she will die. And Stana... While Tang Qi was thinking, suddenly Stana''s beautiful eyes looked over and said calmly, "will you stay in Mercer all the time?" Tang Qili was stunned when he heard the speech. As soon as the question came out, Tang Qi immediately knew the answer. can''t! He is not the original body. What Tangqi pursues now is power and knowledge. After solving his mortal enemy, he will continue to practice witchcraft, but he will eventually enter the bottleneck. At that time, Tangqi will certainly leave Mercer city to pursue more knowledge and more powerful power. As soon as he thought of this, Tang Qi was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly smiled and said to Stana, "remember to inform me before leaving. I''ll give you a gift." Stana seemed to be infected by Tang Qi''s smile. She smiled equally brightly and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Unlike Stana, Tangqi didn''t stay in the police station. His consultant has no use for the time being, at least not for a while. He turned to the brick and stone building. Some time ago, he had bought the building, with a thousand God Grace gold coins. It was a very suitable price. After all, it was a "school district room". Tangqi instructed the night beast to take care of the house, while he pulled out a package, which was one of the gains of last night. The extortion from the Sith and the priests happened to be counted at this time. As soon as the package was opened, Tang Qi''s eyes twinkled with dark lights one after another. "It''s worthy of being a church. Sure enough, it''s rich and powerful. It''s all strange things without defects and side effects." Tang Qi compared what he saw in the market with what he saw in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, pieces of information began to flow in the past. "Strange things: light badges, one-time strange things, can cast low-level light spells, lasting for several minutes... Five in total!" "Strange object: shield of light, defense extraordinary weapon, initially like a coin. It can be activated by inputting the magic of non evil and chaotic camp, and can call out a shield. The duration depends on the user''s magic, but non pure magic of light will aggravate and reduce the life of the strange object. There are three in total." "Strange thing: the sword of light, initially in the form of jewelry sword, can be activated by inputting the magic of non evil and chaotic camp, and can call out a long sword with the power of light... Non pure magic of light will aggravate and reduce the life of the strange thing, a total of four." ¡­¡­ "Strange thing: Holy crystal is purified from holy water. It can be activated and restored by inputting the magic of non evil and chaotic camp. A holy crystal can obtain a copper pigeon holy water." "Buzz" Tangqi, who was counting, suddenly brightened up. But in front of him, there were more than a dozen crystal clear and half palm sized crystals. Each one is faintly overflowing with an incomparably holy breath. The information fragments attached to it clearly tell Tang Qi that these are the holy water crystals desired by the extraordinary outside the church. The damage of these crystals to the creatures of the chaotic evil camp can be called terror. The so-called copper pigeon refers to the container used by the church to hold holy water, about the amount of a large glass. In other words, if these dozens of holy crystals are restored, at least half a bucket of pure holy water. Whether it is sold in the market or cast, it is excellent. Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. After counting, he used a knight sword that was about to be scrapped and could not be used by anyone to extort light badge * 5, light shield * 3, light sword * 4, light icon * 10, light seed * 6 and the last holy crystal * 16 from the church. It can''t be said to be earned by blood, but it''s definitely not lost. Of course, from the perspective of the Church of light, it is of great significance to get back the Confessor''s Knight Sword. This is actually one of the reasons why Tang Qi will bring a deal. After all, he can''t use the broken sword, and he will be pursued by the church after he takes away. Even Martin Sims, the "self" man, can make complaints about this. It can be seen that this is a very organized organization without integrity. After counting, Tang Qi put these strange things into the safe, and then went to the bedroom on the second floor. According to the schedule thought out in advance, he will carry out the first practice of "furnace tempering method". Chapter 228 In the bedroom on the second floor, on the soft carpet, a figure sitting together was trembling slightly, as if suffering great pain. He sat there, sweating like pulp, but strangely, the clothes showed no signs of being wet. As soon as the sweat flowed out, it was evaporated by the high temperature gushing in Tang Qi''s body all the time. His exposed skin was red. What''s terrible is that under the skin, green tendons burst one by one, and things like magma are surging. Anyone can''t help worrying about Tang Qi''s state at this time. Worry about his self explosion! However, while suffering, he seems to have produced a lot of joy. Tangqi, who seems to be turning into a stove, gradually evokes a radian in the corners of his mouth, and this radian is more and more wanton, and his smile is more and more obvious. At the same time, the "vision" on his body is also rapidly disappearing, the sweat of bean is no longer secreted, the "magma" under the skin quickly subsides, and everything is gradually cooling down. "Hoo ~" Suddenly, Tang Qi opened his eyes. Soon he closed again, he was feeling his difference. Soon, Tang Qi opened his eyes again and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. He slowly put out a palm, thought a move, and the force of the furnace pulled out, and the golden flame immediately wrapped it. Usually, he used this hand to put those angry souls and ghosts into his furnace as fuel. But unlike in the past, with Tang Qi''s gaze, a ray of flame suddenly gradually separated from his palm. "Pa ~" Like a golden arc, it flashed away in the air. There seemed to be no mysterious scene, but Tang Qi was very happy. As a result of the first practice of the furnace tempering method, the success has separated a wisp of furnace power from itself. It is an insignificant but very important step. As long as it continues, it is not difficult to achieve Tang Qi''s next goal, that is, the accurate control of furnace power. Sounds like it''s not difficult. Unfortunately, according to the information obtained from the "vast ocean of knowledge", only those high-level sacrifices can control the power of the furnace at will. At that level, you don''t even need to cast any complex witchcraft. Just by virtue of accurate control, you can use the power of the furnace to make strange and evil gods tremble. Tang Qi can''t peep into that realm for the time being, but he can see progress. It''s already gratifying, isn''t it? Nodding with satisfaction, Tang Qi got up and washed quickly. Then he noticed that it was dark again outside the window. "Another whole day of cultivation? The wizard''s time is passing fast. What should we do next? Integrate strange power and fighting? Forge extraordinary bullets? Continue to solve the wonderful hair knot, or teach Sally about the mysterious side..." Tang Qi muttered as he went downstairs. Then he soon saw that his first floor area had become terrible, the workbench was in a mess, and the kitchen and living room seemed to have been robbed. All things were turned upside down, except the safe area that Tang Qi banned from touching. As far as you can see, everything is a mess. In Tang Qi''s narrowed eyes, a shadow was shrinking in the corner and trembling. Yes, it''s the culprit. With the doubt of "whether I have a erha or the legendary beast of shadow", Tang Qi walked to the shadow, grabbed its wings and picked it up. At the same time, I made a decision silently. Whispered, "it''s market time again. I''d better go to the bar, but I won''t take you this time." "Hiss ~" When Tang Qi finished, the formal poor night beast immediately raised his small head covered by bone armor, first gave a silent hiss at Tang Qi, and then tried to arch Tang Qi''s thumb with his small head, and at the same time, an idea was transmitted. "Now you know it''s wrong? It''s too late." Release your fingers and let the shadow of the night beast fall to the ground. Then Tang Qi took his clothes and prepared to go out. Before he could get out of the living room, there was a sudden resistance at his feet. He bowed his head. Sure enough, it was the little guy who tightly hugged his feet with his own horseshoes. A cerebellar bag was held high. Obviously, he had no white eyes, but showed a pathetic look. Tang Qi fell into doubt again. When did the night beast, who was still proud when he was first tamed, learn to pretend to be poor? "One minute, I''ll take you when I can pack it up." Tangqi looked at the messy first floor and Nunu said. When the poor little guy heard the speech a second ago, he immediately fluttered up, lay directly on Tang Qi''s shoulder, and then blew a breath at the area on the first floor. However, he saw the shadow of all things. It seemed to live at this moment. Like strange "little people", everything was restored to its original state within a few breaths. Obviously, Tang Qi didn''t expect shadow magic to work like this. "It seems that I don''t need to worry about housework in the future. It''s an unexpected harvest." Tang Qi was stunned for less than half a second and immediately showed a bright smile. Carrying the little guy who was still thinking about whether he was cheated, he left the campus and went to the "rotten truffle forest" again. ¡­¡­ A moment later, Tang Qi, who had switched to the second body, appeared outside the familiar Mysterious Valley in a silent ghost carriage. Before stepping into the valley, Tang Qi felt the warm atmosphere again. Different from the boiling before the last World War, the market this night was more relaxed, with a warm atmosphere and a lot of laughter. Many stall owners who set up stalls under black trees and strange rocks were not covered by fog. In this way, it''s more like a market. Tang Qi stamped in and strolled around one by one according to his past habits. However, this time it seems that he was unlucky. Most of the stalls are worthless garbage. Without any loss, he went straight to the mysterious bar. Boom! As always, as soon as I entered the bar, the atmosphere ten times warmer than the outside world shrouded me. The joyful voice of all the extraordinary people, the collision of wine barrels, the taste of tyron tree beer in the air, and the natural fragrance of lovely rabbit girls Tangqi stepped out a few steps. Just before sitting at the bar, Savoy''s masked face came up. The noise in his ears became real and clear, and then his expression froze for a moment. Last time I came here, the most talked about words. It''s the Mellon family, the hastu club, Samra and hall. But this time, all these words have become supporting roles. It is a person who really causes heated discussion. Just like Samra, who became famous at the beginning, Tangqi is enjoying higher treatment this time. Actually, it''s Tangqi''s second body. In the past "hastu Club evil god incident", in addition to the ancient castle Bureau, the bright church and Tang Qi, there were many wild extraordinary people who were forced to participate. Because Tang Qi shot in time, most of the extraordinary people survived. After their publicity, Tangqi''s second body was completely famous, far more famous than Samra before. With Mercer city as the core to radiate to the outside world, more and more extraordinary people know that there is a sudden strong man whose combat power is even stronger than hall, the demon hunter of the ancient castle Bureau, and the Sith, the only bright knight in mihuang state, who helps the seal left by your excellency the Confessor expel the terrible "intestines of evil gods". Of course, many extraordinary people have taken various titles for this mysterious strong man. In addition to the "Messier savior" certified by hall and Sith, it is more popular and most mentioned, but another title... Night wing Knight! This title is probably because the mysterious strong man is accompanied by a night beast that is suspected to be an ancient supernatural creature. "Night wing knight?" "Who took this broken title? Like me, it''s also a waste of name." While listening, Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry properly. Chapter 229 "Distinguished guest, what do you need? The first one is on me." As soon as Tangqi turned his head, he heard Savoy wearing a bronze mask say in a mysterious tone. It''s still six hands, but there''s another drum at the waist. It looks like the seventh hand is going to grow out. However, the reason for its generous hospitality must not be because it developed again, but because it recognized Tang Qi. Despite the fog, the six armed bartender is somewhat different. Tang Qi was not surprised, or anything else. In the special ability, this is a strange thing that has no other pursuit except brewing good wine, and it is still the kind of permanent neutral camp. "New wine list!" Tang Qi''s eyes crossed the bartender and landed on the wall behind him. The old board there has been replaced, and the wine list and menu have been updated. In addition to the mysterious cocktail, snake eye, warm dawn, Venus kiss and chaotic heart, there are three kinds of extraordinary drinks. Respectively: flame red wine, moon thief, unicorn blood. "Since someone treats me, I''m welcome. A glass of snake eye that I haven''t tasted before, and a glass of new wine... Moon thief!" Tangqi smiled. Without refusing Savoy''s kindness, he ordered two extraordinary drinks. As always, Tang Qi didn''t wait too long. After the phantom action of six arms in front of him, Tang Qi had two more glasses of wine with different colors and different breath. A cup of green wine looks almost healthy. It''s like fruit and vegetable juice, not extraordinary wine. Just when you look at it for more than a second, the long, narrow eyes emitting faint light slowly open in the green wine. In a trance, there seemed to be more than a dozen snake eyes. But in the blink of an eye, all these visions disappeared. Another cup of "moon thief" is much better. It seems that in the liquor of coke, a "thing" like a full moon is suspended, with a texture similar to ice, but it doesn''t overflow the cold, but it seems to be absorbing light, bit by bit, it''s disappearing. "It looks interesting." Tangqi seems to be interested and reopen his special abilities. Fundus, two special images are generated at the same time. [wonder: snake''s eye, an extraordinary wine prepared by the strange wine waiter Savoy. It uses tequila as the base wine and adds green fluorescein juice, multi eyed snake''s eye and lemon juice... After taking it, it will repair physical or mental damage, and the effect varies according to the individual.] [wonder: the moon thief is also prepared by the strange bartender Savoy. It takes Suran whisky as the base wine, adds Moonstone, black Octopus bile and honey... After taking it, it will randomly steal a negative or positive emotion, with half the probability of each.] Unexpectedly, the "snake eye", which sounds terrible, is an extraordinary wine that can repair the damage. And the moon thief is also very interesting. Tang Qi closed his ability as soon as his eyelids dropped. While listening to the boasting of those extraordinary people in his ears, he first picked up the snake eye and drank it with his head up. Hoo! Different from the three extraordinary wines he had drunk before, Tang Qi felt very comfortable this time. It seemed that a gentle wind blew over and wrapped Tang Qi''s body, sliding bit by bit, creating a warm and comfortable feeling. Tang Qi thought to himself that he had no physical or mental damage, but he did feel much more comfortable at the moment he put down his glass. Without hesitation, he directly picked up the "moon thief" and poured it down. As soon as the liquor was imported, Tang Qi didn''t feel the existence of the moon stone. Maybe it was stolen in an instant. Tang Qi felt that it was stolen together with some of his emotions, but he didn''t know which one it was for the moment. But the next moment he put down his glass, the strong impulse in his mind revealed the answer. At this time, Tangqi suddenly wanted to lean decadent against the bar and ask Savoy to take all the drinks. He wanted to drink one as drunk as mud and one as soon as he got drunk, because he felt that his future was gray and like a salted fish. "I''ve been reborn for so long. It seems that I''m still a virgin. Although I''ve become famous, I''m not a body. I take a pet, but I''m not a lovely and beautiful Centaur girl. The casting basically depends on soaking. Even the simplest secret medicine apprentice hasn''t been successful..." "Buzz" All kinds of decadent and incredible ideas were just born and soon suppressed by Tang Qi with his majestic spiritual power. At the same time, the power of the furnace in his body moved, and a gray breath was burned out. In a flash, Tang Qi recovered. Now he knows what his feelings are about being stolen, but he doesn''t want to say. Tang Qi silently paid the second glass of wine, that is, the money of the moon thief, and then ignored the boasting about himself in the bar and bravely walked out of the bar. "As a minor, you really shouldn''t drink." After whispering, Tangqi went straight to the opposite intelligence cabin. He''s not really idle when he comes to the market tonight. On the schedule, he still has one thing to do here, that is to spend money. To be exact, I want to find something. Rubber fruit! In the primitive secret medicine school, one of the so-called three basic secret medicines, rubber man secret medicine. The difficulty completely crushes the other two psychic and wind language secret medicines, which is not only the difficulty of configuration, but also the difficulty of finding materials. The first two can be configured at any time if Tang Qi wants to. But the rubber man''s secret medicine is not good. Its main medicine, that is, an extraordinary material called "rubber fruit", is extremely rare in the eagle Federation. If Tang Qi wants to configure rubber man''s secret medicine, he seems to have to go to the birthplace of the original secret medicine school, which is an incomparably huge and primitive jungle, not only the birthplace of the original secret medicine school, but also the birthplace of countless mysterious forces. With his current strength, if he enters there, he will become the bottom of the "mysterious side food chain". If Tang Qi has only "secret pharmacist" as the source of power, he naturally has not much choice. Unfortunately, the secret medicine does not have the highest priority in his current skills. Therefore, Tang Qi decided to trust the power of God''s grace and walked into the shabby wooden house again. He went straight to the dim yellow chandelier, opened his chair and sat down. A breeze appeared, and the mysterious figure shrouded in the black cloak appeared in front of Tang Qi. Shadow waiter! With the last transaction, Tangqi didn''t delay and asked directly. "I need to know, in the eagle Federation, where can I get the extraordinary material, rubber fruit, produced from the yama jungle?" With that, Tang Qi looked at the shadow waiter. Different from the last happy promise, the shadow waiter suddenly disappeared and appeared quickly. Then he said with some regret: "distinguished guest, it''s a pity that the rubber fruit belongs to a very rare material. Because it is very useful, it seems that only some special secret medicine schools need it, so it has not entered the eagle Federation for the time being." With that, the waiter paused and said, "but the organization has a plan to develop to the southern region of the Federation recently. It may open a new market in Sweetwater. If the guests are willing to release a reward, maybe there will be good news in a while." "Of course, the reward, freight and other expenses incurred in the middle will be borne by the guests alone." "Yes, sign the contract!" Without hesitation, Tangqi agreed directly. Chapter 230 When the contract was signed, Tang Qi officially released a reward for "rubber fruit", and the price was as expensive as he imagined. Tang Qi''s wealth was also a little painful. However, compared with the possible benefits, it''s better to pay some God Grace gold coins. Sweet water is a famous city in the southern region of the Federation. Although it is still far away from the yama jungle, its radiation range is vaguely touched. If a mysterious market is opened there, extraordinary materials or extraordinary people produced from the jungle can flow into it. If there is a way to obtain rubber fruit without going to the birthplace of the original secret medicine school, it should be the most reliable one. Once the rubber fruit starts, Tangqi can impact the "primitive apprentice". After success, the scope of configurable secret medicine will be expanded a lot. As it is now, there are not many choices. Of course, this is just a way for Tang Qi to enhance his strength. The rest of the paths are also continuing. Since the intelligence cabin came out, Tang Qi continued to stroll around the market for a while. He still didn''t get much. He just bought some dark snacks for the night beast and coaxed the little fellow to change the contract conditions. Then, one man and one beast got into the ghost carriage and turned around the masonry building. Let the night beast play freely and watch the house by the way. Tang Qi himself came to the bedroom on the second floor again. Glancing at the wall clock, after determining the time, he took out a familiar thing from his arms. One way iron! It''s teaching time again, although he has only one student, Sally. Ideas move and information flows in. ¡­¡­ Due to the collapse of the club and the disability of the Mellon family, the authorities finally have the power to rectify here. Therefore, the normal residents are happy and full of hope for the future. In an old residential building, Sally sat in bed early, looking forward to something nervously. As agreed, tonight is another "teaching". And according to the previous communication, Tangqi will surprise her. "What will be the surprise? Take me on an adventure? Teach me secret knowledge? Or...?" "Hoo" The girl''s reverie did not end, and there was a hot movement in front of her chest. The experienced Sally quickly took out the iron piece and as soon as she put it into her palm, Tang Qi''s voice penetrated into her mind. Soon, the answer will be revealed. "Special witchcraft?" Sally seemed to hear the incredible words and opened her mouth slightly. At the other end, Tangqi seemed to know Sally''s reaction and gave her some time to adapt. Although he has taught Sally a lot of mysterious knowledge, the teaching times are pitifully short. It is said that it is not time to learn witchcraft. But Tang Qi has her own considerations. Sally can no longer be called an ordinary person. Although her contact with the mysterious side is not as good as Stana, in fact, Sally has the power that even Tang Qi envies. Lucky body! Curse of doom! These two forces involving fate are extremely terrible. If Sally wants to plot against anyone, I''m afraid the strong of Sith level can''t avoid it. But this power does not belong to Sally herself. It is given by the "vice personality of the evil witch of bad luck". In doing so, in addition to preserving Sally''s body in the chaotic situation, she also has a sinister plan to transform Sally. With her continuous use of these two forces, Sally''s constitution will be closer to the evil witch of bad luck. In other words, the witch''s vice personality is transforming the container. If it continues, sooner or later, the vice personality will turn away from the guest and become a real evil witch. At that time, Tang Qi doesn''t think that he will be exempted from pursuit if he has severely dented his vice personality once. In order to avoid these, Tang Qi decided to use his own methods to help Sally grow up. The master''s personality is strong, and the vice personality will suffer. There''s nothing Tangqi can do until he gets Ralph''s letter. Now, it''s different. The sorcery he wants to give Sally to practice is the chicken rib that he can''t practice and almost all wizards can''t practice. Formerly known as "the order of Elia", it is now a witchcraft changed by Tangqi into "Spirit speaking curse". [Witchcraft: Soul spell.] [realm: not started.] [information fragment 1: the magician can imagine himself as the supreme goddess. Your command is reality and will be realized, even if you want to modify the real concept and laws... This is also the domain of God.] [information fragment 2: this sorcery is taboo, and practitioners need to pass the rule judgment.] [information fragment 3: you can''t practice!] Any extraordinary person who sees the explanation of this witchcraft will produce the same judgment. Ralph, just a madman. To be exact, there are more abnormal ingredients, because the reason why he created this witchcraft is that he fantasized that the Laurie goddess "aileya" constantly scolded him, whipped him and ravaged him. It''s a pity that the demand for practicing this witchcraft is too high and he didn''t pass the judgment. "Perhaps this is one of the reasons for his madness." After a whisper, Tang Qi taught Sally the "soul charm" one by one with a complex mood of not knowing whether it was expectation or something. Then, Tangqi still held the iron piece and sensed the situation of sally at the other end. She began to practice! In the small and warm bedroom, Sally closed her eyes and stuck an iron sheet in her arms. I don''t know how long ago, a gray black mist overflowed from her body and surrounded her, making the lovely girl feel like a witch immediately. On her side, "flowers of Doom" bloom. In this picture that awakens Tang Qi''s memory, Sally slowly opens her eyes. The bottom of her eyes is still clear, not the evil and charm of her personality. She looks at her brand-new self curiously. After touching several flowers of bad luck, she remembers that she is still in a state of cultivation. Sally looked around as if she were looking for someone to start with. Soon, his eyes focused on a pot of withered flowers by the window. "Full of vitality!" A very nice voice came out of Sally''s mouth. Almost immediately, the withered flowers stretched out again at a speed visible to the naked eye, the black faded, the tender green returned, and the bright and delicate flowers opened in front of Sally. "Wow!" Sally involuntarily exclaimed, which was a completely different experience from casting a curse of doom. Sally likes this feeling better than curse. She immediately began to play, and everything in the small room became full of fun. "Clear water turns into coke!" "Princess skirt!" "I want crystal shoes!" "The mouse can talk!" "Automatic job writing!" ¡­¡­ Sitting on the carpet, Tang Qi helplessly sensed Sally''s movements. In addition to the serious "rejuvenation" at the beginning, there were pure girls playing behind, and let them write their homework. What''s the matter, Sally? Aren''t you Xueba? Tang Qi was still tucking up, and Sally seemed to make complaints about the other side. Her magic power was gradually draining away, and at most she could cast another spell. But I saw the girl''s eyes turn a few times, and a cunning color flashed. She suddenly lowered her head and looked at the one-way iron sheet pasted on her chest. She smiled and said word by word: "let me see..." Tangqi, who was holding a piece of iron, immediately sensed what Sally wanted to do. His face immediately showed a joking color and his heart moved. The night beast playing on the first floor was immediately summoned by Tang Qi. Chapter 231 "Your face!" Sally spits out the last three words, and the iron sheet in her hand immediately ripples. In the light, the small brick building where Tang Qi lives gradually appears and jumps directly to the bedroom area on the second floor. Just when Sally wants to see her mentor''s face with a narrow face. A huge head covered with bone armor suddenly came up, and the completely white eyes looked directly at Sally. "Ah" Subconsciously exclaimed, the iron sheet was almost thrown out by Sally. Before the magic dried up and the picture disappeared, Sally vaguely heard a proud laughter from the other end. Sally had to deal with her mother outside the door and said angrily with a red face: "childish!" ¡­¡­ The first sorcery teaching ended in a harmonious atmosphere. Tang Qi put away the one-way iron piece, with a faint smile on his face, so that the night beast who startled Sally continued to play. He thought about whether there was a mistake in the middle. In my mind, the picture of Sally''s previous practice emerged. Unlike a wizard like Tangqi, Sally has no career and can be counted as a "witch" if she reluctantly says so. But she is completely different from ordinary witches. Sally''s magic source is the magic of the evil witch from a foreign land. For a God, it can only be regarded as a seed sown. But in the real world, a piece of bad luck magic is enough to create a powerful witch. Before Professor Tang Qi''s "soul curse", only the vice personality used this magic. Sally''s "lucky body" and "Curse of Doom" were provided by the vice personality. Sally herself can only be regarded as a puppet and tool. But now it''s different. Sally practices witchcraft and naturally extracts the magic from her body. Therefore, she entered the source of magic out of thin air and shared it with the vice personality. For vice personality, this is definitely a disaster. Tang Qi seems to have seen the demon girl''s deputy personality roaring in the seal. Unfortunately, the seal is still there, and with Sally''s strength, it will become stronger and stronger. With Tang Qi''s support, the Deputy personality is afraid to have no chance to make things out again. However, the premise of all this still depends on the special of "doom magic". "The spirit mantra involves fate. My melting pot power can''t pass the judgment, but Sally passed. This is really the most suitable witchcraft for her at present." Tang Qi stopped thinking and said silently. It took some time to teach Sally, but it was still dark outside the window. Tang Qi recalled his schedule and read it. He immediately had the same things in his hands that had not been moved for a long time. Wonderful hair knot! Compared with when he first got it, the hair knot has shrunk a lot, leaving only a small ball in Tang Qi''s hand. "Go on!" Without getting up, Tang Qi sat on the carpet and began to untie his hair knot. This strange thing that has followed Tang Qi for some time is more and more difficult to solve. The resentment from those knots is also more and more intense. Fortunately, his control over the power of the furnace is more sensitive. He soon immersed himself in the magic, which smoothed his hair bit by bit, and time passed quickly. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, near noon, Tang Qi still sat on the ground like a sculpture. Until a certain moment, the hair knot in his hand, a small "knot" suddenly dispersed slowly in a layer of faint light, and one black and one red hair slowly turned into fly ash in the air. Buzz! The familiar picture appeared, and the hazy shadow of the two girls appeared in front of Tang Qi. One seems to be from Southeast Asia, with dark skin and cool clothes with some tribal characteristics. He looks a little timid. The other is a nurse, like a nurse affiliated to an international medical organization. His uniform is old. The similarities between the two girls are probably very beautiful, which is also the common point of all girls'' complaining souls in the hair knot. As always, the two liberated girls floated over, smiled playfully, gave Tang Qi a thank-you gift, and then disappeared into the air at the same time. In my mind, two pieces of information flowed out. You have acquired a knowledge [you have learned the art of descending from an unknown school!] ¡­¡­ You have acquired a knowledge [you learned trauma care!] "Huh?" As soon as the hint in his mind came out, Tang Qi immediately picked his eyebrow. At this time, he suddenly felt that his painting style was broken, just like the strange power skill he got last time. "Descending surgery?" Tang Qi thought and immersed himself for a moment. When you open your eyes again, you have clearly realized what kind of power this so-called descending skill is. It is similar to the memory of previous lives, but it is also different. [descending skill: it is a secret skill from an unknown school. It can use some media to curse the target. Its power depends on the relevance of the media and the magic of the caster. It has many limitations... It contains advanced paths and can be found in the place where the school prospers.] "No, I refuse." Tang Qi smiled bitterly and shook his head, rejecting the advanced path described in the information fragment. In the follow-up information, the falling art professionals who flashed by did look mysterious and terrible, but the image was too ugly, which did not accord with Tang Qi''s aesthetics. The most important thing is that Tang Qi feels that once he meets a class like the light knight or a furnace wizard like him, he will be defeated. Therefore, keep this basic "descending surgery" as a reference. After all, every wizard should be a erudite, shouldn''t he? "Hoo" After sitting for hours outside the night, Tang Qi also felt a little tired and vomited a foul breath. He went downstairs to prepare some lunch and breakfast for himself and confirmed that he had not received a call from the police station or Stana. No phone means no case. As a rich second generation, there are no other troubles at all. Originally, we could see the great adventure of those brainless second generations. However, with the collapse of hastu club, their parents were implicated by the Keng father party and all harmonious by the government. These brainless second generations have also become poor and have gone through the dropout procedures one by one. It seems that it''s really going to be free for some time, Tang Qi said silently. Not only him, but the whole city of Mercer will have a quiet time. But for the busy and bustling ordinary people, life is still life without much change. After lunch, Tang Qi thought for a moment and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. He decided to take advantage of the next period of free time to carry out a challenge. Try your best to untie the wonderful hair knot! Now there are only six "knots" left in this strange thing. Calculate the time. If Tang Qi goes all out, maybe he can solve it all in a few days. The faster the progress, the sooner the poor girls can be liberated. Chapter 232 Thorns campus, already belongs to Tangqi''s brick and stone building bedroom. Buzz! In front of Tang Qi, who was sitting, a hair knot slowly spread out. This time it was three strands of hair, one gold, one brown and one purple, which turned into fly ash under Tang Qi''s gaze. Three girls, as promised. Like the girls who were liberated before, after giving their thanks, they left the world with a liberated smile. Tang Qi''s mind, pieces of information burst out in turn. You have acquired a knowledge [you''ve learned cherui!] ¡­¡­ You have acquired a knowledge You learned how to operate a boat ¡­¡­ You have acquired a knowledge [you have learned special rum brewing skills!] ¡­¡­ "Hoo" With a mouthful of turbid breath, Tang Qi showed obvious fatigue. At this time, he had carried out high-intensity hair knot solution for several days. In his hand, there were only two small hair knots left, a hair knot entangled with black and brown hair, and the last "knot" that could not be seen clearly inside. In the past few days, Tang Qi has untied four knots in succession. It seems that in the later stage, the resentment of each knot is extremely strong, so once it is dredged by Tang Qi with magic, the probability of obtaining a "thank-you gift" will be 100%. In addition to the cherui language, boating and rum brewing skills, Tangqi also obtained the other three languages, two special schools of fighting skills and a complete collection of poison configuration skills. These messy knowledge can''t be used for a while. Don Qi doesn''t mind. Take it all. Just untie a "knot", you can obtain knowledge out of thin air, and they are very rare. No wizard will refuse this good thing. Tang Qi even believes that the value of "wonderful hair knot" is firmly in the top three in his collection. However, this strange thing seems to come to an end, just like the tears of the sea demon before. After digesting the three pieces of information in his mind, Tang Qi got up again, washed quickly, and then returned to his bedroom to sit down, meditate and rest. After replenishing the consumed mental power, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on his hair knot again. The last two, he wants to work hard to end. Unfortunately, Tang Qi failed to do so. A few hours later, before his eyes, there was another familiar scene. The black and brown hairs dissipated, and the two girls who looked very tough emerged. They didn''t smile playfully, but Qi Qihao smiled. They floated over and hugged Tang Qi half of his body, took a sip on his face, thanked him, and disappeared together. You have acquired a knowledge [you learned the pirate sword!] ¡­¡­ You have acquired a knowledge [you learned silent killing!] Just the name of the skill has surprised Tang Qi. "Pirate swordplay: swordplay summarized by pirates who roam the sea. Although the move is simple, it has extremely strong lethality and can cause several times of damage at sea." "Silent killing: it is a secret skill of a mysterious assassin school. It can make people kill the target silently. It can be integrated into most fighting skills..." Subconsciously, Tang Qi digested the two pieces of information. His head was slightly swollen, which was a little sequelae of digesting too much knowledge in a short time. In particular, most of these knowledge are extraordinary knowledge, and there are several languages. The amount of information is very frightening. But now that it''s the last minute, Tang Qi still plans to untie it. Until his eyes fell on the last knot, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes reflected a very wonderful "knot". It was like a small, golden "cocoon", which was completely entangled by golden hair without a trace of variegation, which meant that the last knot belonged to the same girl. Strangely, Tang Qi didn''t feel a trace of resentment. It seems that this is not a hair knot, but just a charming and mysterious cocoon. "Buzz" Without hesitation, Tang Qi immediately looked at it. Sure enough, in an instant, the turbulent faint light seemed to overflow the fundus of the eye, and a special interface was generated. [supernatural creature: mysterious cocoon.] [status: self sealing.] [information fragment: there seems to be a mysterious girl in it...] The scene that had not appeared for a long time was once again shown in Tang Qi''s eyes. The last time he saw the pieces of information, the incessant code emerged when he faced the Sith. However, with his increasing combat power, this scene never appeared again. Who knows, when it appears again, it will be on a golden cocoon. The same premonition emerged. Tang Qi can try to force analysis, but the consequences are unknown and dangerous. Tang Qi realized directly that the origin of this strange thing was absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, he could not be shielded at this time, even at the professional level. So, its boundary is above occupation? Unable to untie the last "knot" made Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable. It was not just the pain caused by obsessive-compulsive disorder. What he couldn''t accept was that he didn''t even find a way to decrypt it, which was very different from the strange things he had encountered in the past. "Do you want me to decrypt with fate?" Tang Qi pinched a cocoon entangled with golden hair and said absurdly on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the closure would eventually end, but it was not perfect at all. Wonderful hair knot the last "knot" is a cocoon. The most important thing is that the cocoon does not seem to be the girl''s soul, but a real mysterious girl. The logic in the middle doesn''t make sense. Isn''t it because the demon monk''s self portrait appeared after it was destroyed? According to the previous information fragments, all hair knots are innocent girls killed and sacrificed by slaves controlled by the self portrait. The sudden appearance of a real girl naturally looks strange. However, looking at the high limit of the cocoon, it was normal to shield Tang Qi''s special ability. Tang Qi thought carefully. It seems that there is no better way to deal with it except "temporary accommodation". Hard? Obviously not. Maybe the cocoon can be forcibly opened with the power of the furnace. You can also try hard analysis, but it will either hurt the mysterious girl inside or bring unknown dangers. Tang Qi doesn''t want any consequence, so he can only temporarily accept it, decrypt it with fate, or analyze it after his strength is stronger. Holding a cocoon that emits soft light and feels comfortable, Tang Qi walks out of the bedroom and is ready to put it into the safe. By the way, he tells the night beast that there is another thing that he must not eat or chew. However, as soon as he came out of his bedroom, in the area on the first floor, the urgent telephone ring came without warning. Jingling! "Stana? There''s still a case?" Tang Qi guessed from the bottom of his heart, and the next moment his palm was holding the receiver. Chapter 233 At the junction of midtown and bronck, Mercer police station is located. Tang Qi still dressed as a student and got off the bus. Although he was rich, he thought he should be frugal at ordinary times. As soon as he stepped into the police station, Tang Qi immediately felt a completely different atmosphere from the past. He was dignified with repressed anger and sadness. At this time, the eyes of several tough detectives he had always met were red, and the anger in the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed. Even without Stana''s notice, TONKY could see what had happened. A detective died! With a faint sigh, Tang Qi came to the office area of the special response team, and the team members gathered outside. Gideon, Renee, Nathan and Javier were all there, but their faces were ugly as never before. They looked at a blocked channel not far away with angry and sad eyes from time to time. There seems to be a prison room leading to the second floor. As soon as he came up, Tang Qi smelled a strong smell of blood and a stronger smell that smelled disgusting. Seeing Tang Qi''s appearance, everyone nodded one after another, looking at the color of trust and expectation. Although the number of cooperation was not many, Tang Qi impressed the team members too deeply. Later, hall, as a real "demon hunter", once took the police station as a stronghold, but it still did not weaken Tang Qi''s position in the heart of the team members. They had an accident last night, which made them tough detectives have no choice but to be angry and sad. Tang Qi also nodded to the crowd, signaled him to understand, and then walked to the passage. As soon as the seal was lifted and the stronger smell entered the nose, Stana just welcomed her. She was in wine red leather clothes, jeans and red hair. She happened to be dressed up when she first met Tang Qi, but Stana was obviously in a bad mood at this time. She seemed to have stayed up all night, her eyes were red, and her face was tired. The furnace power left on her shows that she fired furnace bullets last night. "Show me!" "By the way, what happened?" Instead of greeting Stana, Tang Qi went straight. He had heard about it on the phone before, but he only knew that something had happened in Mercer police station last night. A "murderer" broke into the police station, resulting in the casualties of more than ten detectives. This is the reason for the dignified atmosphere of the police station at this time. Even at the time of the "extraordinary war" between the hastu club and the Mellon family, the police didn''t lose so much. This made the police officers who had just had a quiet day very uncomfortable. When Tang Qi came in, he also heard the black female director roaring in the office. It seems that this accident has something to do with the official? As she took TONKY to the end of the passage, Stana said in a hoarse voice that seemed to suppress strong anger: "a few days ago, the police received a notice from the FBI that a serial killer escaped from prison. The possible escape route included Mercer city." "Yesterday, a police officer found the killer in the garbage bin beside the highway. After notifying the investigation bureau, the Investigation Bureau asked the police to temporarily suspend the case and wait for the investigation bureau to send a secret agent to take him away, because he has hidden important clues, which will not allow us to interrogate." "He was put in the prison room last night, but unexpectedly, he suddenly broke into a murderer in the middle of the night, a murderer who must not be human..." "Hoo" When Stana finished in a very positive tone, the source of those strong odors finally appeared in front of Tang Qi. Walking all the way, the floor tiles and walls were splashed with blood everywhere, belonging to those sacrificed detectives. But ahead, the blood suddenly disappeared. The reason may be that it is completely covered by another "special substance", and Tang Qi''s fundus is reflected by an extremely disgusting picture. The passage extending to a prison room, whether it is floor tile, ceiling, or every inch of the wall, is completely covered with a yellow, fat like greasy thing, filled with an unbearable stench. It is a taste that not only causes physiological reactions, but also unconsciously hurts the spirit. When you look at these substances for a few more seconds, they seem to be still wriggling, and the feeling of nausea is like maggots, constantly drilling into your mind. "Buzz" Tang Qi''s eyes focused on it. Under the eyes, the faint light surged up and the picture was generated. [extraordinary creature: Yellow hound.] [status: recovering.] When a piece of information appeared, Tang Qi''s eyebrows jumped immediately, but his face remained calm. It seems that in order to see more clearly, he squatted down slowly. Sure enough, Tang Qi saw more clearly. In addition to pieces of information flowing through his mind, there are clearer pictures. Tang Qi preferred to watch the latter. His eyes seemed to turn into a microscope, and the perspective gradually narrowed. The deep yellow fat seemed to be another world, a yellow and surging world, with countless pits, each containing a greasy and white egg. In the egg is a figure that looks fat. It is wriggling and seems to want to break free. Or, countless "it" want to break free. Instead of showing any difference, Tang Qi looked at the rest of the information fragments. [information fragment 1: it is a believer of the shepherd''s order and a member of the hound Corps. Because it once drank an unknown secret medicine, it not only has great power, but also is difficult to be killed. As long as its body is still alive, it can always be resurrected.] [information fragment 2: it is resurrecting...] ¡­¡­ "Do you have a lighter?" Narrowing his eyes slightly, Tangqi got up and said to Stana. "I''ll get it!" Although she didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to do, Stana absolutely trusted Tang Qi. After being stunned, she went to another police officer to borrow a lighter. Click! Tangqi slipped the lighter away and signaled that all the police officers and staff who were checking the scene should withdraw. A cool color flashed across the fundus of the eyes. "Hoo" A burning flame was thrown out by Tangqi. Thrown out together, there is a trace of furnace force attached to the lighter. Ordinary flame, nature can''t help extraordinary creatures. Of course, it''s impossible to solve it with only a trace of furnace power, but it can make it out of the hidden state and facilitate Tangqi''s real death. "Pa" After a slight sound, the flame fell on the yellow fat. At first, there was only a "Zizi" sound, as if it was still emitting oil. But when a little golden flame disappeared into it, no one thought of the change, which suddenly occurred in the police station. "Hiss ~ hiss" "Boom!" The big pool of yellow fat completely covering the end of the channel came alive in an instant. It convulsed wildly, and the incomprehensible terror roared through. The powerful sound wave shattered almost all the glass in the police station. Seeing a greater disaster, a cold face suddenly appeared, together with the "wine red rhinoceros" like a hand gun. Boom! Boom! Boo As if she didn''t want to stop, Stana fired all the furnace bullets in the wine red rhinoceros at this moment. Golden flame, crazy gush. Different from Stana''s self explosion with a shot last night, this time, Tangqi secretly input the power of the furnace, a sea of fire composed of golden flame immediately gushed out and wrapped all the yellow fat. In Tangqi''s eyes, the picture is changing rapidly. Chapter 234 The channel was completely turned into a sea of fire. In that big pool of yellow fat, the "fat people" in the fat eggs broke free one after another, and then turned into coke in the wail, but they still ran wildly, and finally condensed a face on the fat surface. It was a very ferocious and fat face. He twitched and wailed. In addition to the fire brought by the furnace bullet, there was tangqijia''s material. Its state is changing from "Resurrection" to "dying". I believe it will die completely in a few seconds, and it can feel this, so while wailing, it stares at the police officers at the other end of the channel, including Stana and Tangqi, with its ferocious eyes. The terrible curse went into every policeman''s mind. "Sad lambs, killing me by luck will not save you. Soon, stronger and worse hounds will come. They will tear your throat, drink your blood and eat up your meat. You are just a group of weak and stupid..." "Bang" Tang Qi stamped on it, and the golden flame broke out suddenly and turned into a tongue of fire, licking all the yellow fat. In the air, it is no longer a disgusting smell, but a strange smell. Facing the stunned police officers, Tang Qi took back his feet, shrugged and said, "it''s too wordy." Obviously, Tang Qi''s comfort just made the police feel a little better. Although the murderer died completely, the experience of the police station last night was like a huge haze, enveloping the hearts of these ordinary detectives and team members. According to the description, he was a fat man. At first he looked human, but as soon as he started, he showed a completely inhuman side. It was easy to break into the second floor, and the blocked detectives were punched and killed directly by it. Even one detective was torn in half by it because he couldn''t dodge. The scene of blood falling down with internal organs was not so easy for even experienced Gideon. If Stana hadn''t come at the last minute and let a furnace bullet explode, the consequences would be unimaginable. In addition to sadness and anger, the police feel fear. Most police detectives, although because of this job, also began to contact some supernatural and mysterious events, which can be regarded as "contacts". Tang Qi guessed that detectives are a source of students for organizations like the castle bureau to recruit new jobs in the future. But until they go further, they are still ordinary people. In the face of extraordinary creatures, there is almost no resistance. Unless you have heavy heat weapons, even submachine guns are difficult to cause too much damage. The black female director also felt the fear of her subordinates. To Tang Qi''s surprise, she didn''t show fear herself. On the contrary, after seeing the scene, the slightly fat female director almost rushed back to the office, picked up the receiver again, and then roared at the other end. The main idea is to ask the dregs of the FBI to come and take the so-called serial killer away. That is no longer a "hot potato", but a fatal trap. "Take me to see the killer." While talking, Tang Qi turned around and carried the resentful soul of the Yellow hound into the furnace. Stana nodded and took TONKY to the ground floor. When he passed the director''s office, Tang Qi shook his head gently. He had a hunch that this hot potato would be hard to lose in a short time. "After the accident last night, we transferred it to the basement. Unless we use heavy weapons, it is difficult to attack, but..." Stana shook her head as she spoke. At this time, they were walking down the stairs. Reflected by some dim yellow lights, there were thick walls and prison rooms. The door was made of hard steel, thick and small gap. It was indeed a strict place. If humans attack, I''m afraid they really need to use heavy weapons. But with the monster "yellow hound", everything would be different. At the end, in the last cell, Tang Qi saw the "serial killer" who brought disaster. At first glance, Tang Qi frowned. Strong and strange faint light rushed out in an instant. The small bed fixed on the wall curled up with a figure. Instead of wearing prison clothes, he was wearing an alternative uniform. It was ragged and covered with all kinds of stains. An unspeakable stench filled in, like the smell of throwing a fat pig into the garbage and letting it rot. Because of his posture with his back to the two, Tang Qi can only see a bald head full of rotten sores, bare hands and feet, pustules, or scales, and even a tumor directly bulging. In some places, there are thin and dense sores "This man is dying!" Most people, as long as they see him, will have such a judgment in their mind. But the bottom of Tangqi''s eyes is a completely different picture. [extraordinary creature: viral body.] [status: evolving.] [information fragment 1: he was also a believer of the "shepherd order" and a reserve in the assessment of the hound Corps. Just because of a greedy and reckless action, he swallowed a "flower of the ancestor". Originally, he would die miserably, but he strangely survived. Although countless diseases pestered him, he was evolving.] [information fragment 2: it is impossible to predict how far he will evolve at this time, but he has produced antibodies in his body, which is why the leader of the church sent hunting dogs to hunt him.] [information fragment 3: he has acquired five senses enhancement, telepathy and other abilities, and is still evolving...] "Another surprise!" Tang Qi had a lot of insight, but his face remained calm. "Don''t you want to talk?" Tangqi suddenly reached out and knocked on the hard and cold railing, then said. In the prison room, the killer didn''t respond, as if he was a dead man and couldn''t hear any more. Tang Qi didn''t think so, but he directly exposed his inner thoughts at the next moment. "You deliberately chose Mercer city. I probably heard that someone here has solved the arrival of evil gods and intends to use it as a temporary shelter to avoid the pursuit of those hounds and spend the most difficult period. If we hand you over..." "Buzz" Before he finished, he saw a thin and unbearable figure get up at a terrible speed in the prison room, and then the ghost generally approached the two people. An invisible spiritual force seemed to form a hammer to beat their minds and win time for himself. Unfortunately, there are no outsiders here, so Tang Qi is too lazy to cover up. "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. Together, there was a spiritual force that was powerful enough to crush his opponent. With a bang, the already thin figure immediately flew back, "bang" hit the wall. When landing, with an exaggerated "wow", he spit out a big mouthful of smelly blood, which is also mixed with some visceral fragments and squirming parasites. "It seems that I''m right at all." Tang Qi glanced at a pool of blood on the ground, and then looked at the so-called "serial killer" who finally raised his head and showed his true face in front of them. Chapter 235 Before entering the underground prison room, Stana had told Tangqi about the serial killer''s appearance and his "brilliant achievements". According to the information provided by the FBI, the runaway serial killer is a pervert who specializes in hunting children. His targets are all under the age of 12 or 13. In the FBI report, he has many photos and looks like a beautiful blonde. His excellent appearance is one of the reasons why he can start many times but was caught very late. But what caught Tang Qimu''s eye at this moment was an extremely ugly "monster". His face, can hardly find a good place. The consequences of various diseases are not only that the exposed skin is seriously damaged, but also that his face seems to have melted, twisted and collapsed nose, bright red gums and withered yellow teeth, as well as a pair of thick black eyes that seem to have never slept. Blood filaments are all over his eyes, and a kind of crazy and disordered malice is reflected in his turbid pupils. The man named "Andre Polly", like a wounded hyena, dragged his stump to get up and sat back on the bed. He seemed to have recognized the situation. He put his dirty fingers into his mouth, stirred it a few times, pulled out some loose teeth, swallowed it directly, and sucked the blood pus from his fingertips. After feeling "cleaned up", he looked up with satisfaction and smiled at Tangqi and Stana. The stench smelled, Polly had become hoarse, and his abnormal voice was transmitted. He seemed to have no fear. He put on a posture to solve their doubts and said, "then, what do you want to know about this mysterious wizard and the beautiful and lovely Sheriff?" "Don''t worry, no matter what the secret is, I will tell it without reservation." Tangqi could feel that Stana''s anger on her side was accumulating. Wait only once, and you will be rewarded with a furnace bullet from the "pervert" in the prison room. Although the virus body completely conquered by countless diseases in the body has gradually evolved some abilities, such as surpassing the limit speed of ordinary people and telepathy, he felt what is called rolling only the first time he fought. If Polly had taken precautions against the sudden move, it was likely that a bullet would send him home. Tang Qi did not dissuade him. Stana was a more qualified police officer than himself. When his anger is full, he won''t really send him a bullet. However, after thinking about it, Tang Qi took over the task of talking. Although at the first glance, he had insight into some details of Andre Polly, and even knew where he came from and why he was chased. No matter it was the "shepherd church" or the "flower of ancestors", the rest did not know. But special abilities are not omnipotent. Tang Qi can know the name through information fragments, but he can''t know the meaning behind the name until he sees the real object. Fortunately, the abnormal killer seems to have a desire to talk. Without thinking, Tang Qi looked directly into Polly''s muddy eyes and said calmly, "Why are you pursued?" "Wow, it''s the ultimate secret. Don''t you exchange greetings? Don''t use some conversation skills, such as the legendary criminal psychology profile, break through my psychological defense, and spit out all the secrets when I collapse..." Andre Polly changed from a decadent and dying serial killer to a tuberculosis pervert in a second. Just as he was talking, he suddenly felt some itching in all parts of his head. When he reached out and touched it, he immediately found that there were smelly blood mixed with his brain flowing out of his ears, nose and eyes. He twisted some at his fingertips without waiting for his abnormal smell. "Vomit" Suddenly, the strong feeling of vomiting made Polly spit out a large amount of blood as viscous as oil, with many organ fragments floating on the surface. He made a sound like a broken bellows in his throat, looked up and looked at Tang Qi with surprised eyes. "Continue!" Tang Qi smiled brightly and said. Body control spell! Although it was an evolving body, it was also plagued by disease. Tang Qi just thought, easily controlled his body, and then helped Polly discharge some "waste". With metamorphosis versus metamorphosis, it is obvious that Andre Polly can only be said to be vulnerable in front of Ralph, the crazy wizard. Polly, who got the lesson, seemed to be honest at last. He simply sat on the ground, dipped his fingers in the blood stain on the ground and tasted it in his mouth from time to time. He seemed to want to eat a little back. He laughed and said in a hoarse and low voice, "have you heard of Gloria biopharmaceutical Co., Ltd.?" As soon as the noun came out, relevant memories came to Tangqi and Stana''s mind at the same time. Gloria biopharmaceuticals! This is a large company located in mihuang Prefecture, a large pharmaceutical group mainly engaged in the production of beauty drugs. The controller has a legendary experience. At first, he seemed to be just a psychology professor. Later, after returning from an exploration, he suddenly resigned from mihuang University, turned to the pharmaceutical industry, and rose rapidly to become one of the giants in the central part of the Federation. Polleton waited for Tangqi and Stana to realize it before he continued: "Mr. Lecter, the founder of the company, is an elegant and charming psychology professor and a senior psychiatrist, but he has another identity secretly." "He is our king, the leader we love and worship, and he has established a secret killer network. Serial killers from all over the Federation, no matter what their hobbies and how abnormal, will be sheltered as long as they join this network and become his followers." "That''s why those stupid FBI agents wanted to catch me. They thought I was just a perverted killer with clues from the dark net, trying to catch all the killer network established by Lecter." "There are at least hundreds of serial killers. If they do, it will not only shock the Federation, but also the whole world will turn their eyes on them. They will become legends." "No wonder they worked so hard. Who doesn''t want to be a legend?" "Unfortunately, everything is different because of an adventure, Mr. Lecter... Completely changed." "No, it should be said that it is transformation and sublimation. He has embarked on a real legendary road." Speaking of this, Polly still seems to be immersed in the identity of "believer", extremely enthusiastic and reciting the names of worship. Stana on the side of Tangqi was shocked by this great secret. She knew that there were a large number of serial killers active in the Federation, but she didn''t expect that these killers would form a secret and huge network under a really abnormal organization. As a sheriff, her first thought was to destroy the whole killer network with the help of Polly. But Tang Qi, who was on one side, ignored Polly''s affectation, put out another hand, knocked on the cold railing and said calmly, "continue!" The network of serial killers is really amazing enough. But that is the "past tense", because "yellow hound", "shepherd order", "virus"... These things have obviously transcended the level of abnormal killers. They are now another kind of abnormal. As it happens, this metamorphosis falls under Tangqi''s jurisdiction. Chapter 236 In order not to let his brain continue to drain, Andre Polly had to obey Tang Qi''s orders. He still tasted it with black blood and talked about Mr. Lecter''s legendary experience. According to the information obtained from the information fragments, the abnormal killer has escaped from the hunting dogs sent by the "shepherd group", and the leader of the group is Mr. Lecter, which has not affected Polly''s worship psychology at all. "After I joined the dark net, I once met Mr. Lecter closely. He is so elegant and charming. He is the focus of everyone no matter when and where. He is like a gentleman who will exist in movies. In addition to a private hobby of the gentleman, he likes human meat. Oh, no, it should be the taste of lamb." "And it can''t be an old, disabled or ugly lamb. It must be young and beautiful. He said that in order to match his artistic cooking skills..." Speaking of this, Polly looked up at them with a smile, as if expecting to see a frightened expression. Unfortunately, all I see is an indifferent expression. Tang Qi and Stana can naturally hear the "metaphor" in Polly''s words, but that is nothing. Compared with other contacts, Stana''s experience is enough to make her listen without any difference. Polly curled his lips in disappointment, and then said excitedly: "in addition to this hobby, Lecter also appeared to pursue art, eternal art. For this reason, he dabbled in a wide range. Finally, one day, in order to study the miniature head making skills of the Shiva nationality, he was determined to go to the lost jungle for adventure." "Unfortunately, due to the plane crash, he was accidentally lost in the depths of the jungle. There, he didn''t find the Shiva nationality, but he met another primitive who was completely isolated from the world and kept the habit of cannibalism. He integrated into the tribe almost without hindrance." "Guess what identity did Mr. Lecter integrate into it?" "Food consultant!" Andre''s riddle didn''t succeed because Tang Qi revealed the answer without expression in an instant. He and Stana each moved a chair and sat on it, listening to Andre Polly tell the secret story of the legendary tycoon. Polly wanted to glare at Tangqi. He felt that he had been unlucky since he met the mysterious wizard. He couldn''t even force him with a small outfit. Fortunately, the following story is still amazing enough, so Polly still maintains a strong desire to talk. "Mr. Lecter integrated into the primitive tribe as quickly as possible, and at the same time, he quickly discovered the secret of the tribe. The amazing secret is that the patriarch of the tribe has lived for more than 200 years, and his appearance is still young, and he has far more power and speed than ordinary people." "Because of this secret, Lecter gave up his plan to ask for help. He stayed in the tribe. It took him several months to find out the secret. That night, he turned on the signal transmitter, summoned the support of the dark net, and washed the tribe with blood overnight. The powerful patriarch, surrounded by modern hot weapons, died after killing several of our companions ¡£¡± "And that amazing and legendary secret was shared by Mr. Lecter to all of us that night." "In the holy land of the tribe, there is a spring, which is called the ancestor spring by those aborigines. The spring contains incredible power, and that power is more and more terrible. As long as it is life, it will be sucked dry in an instant once it is close." "What''s strange is that Mr. Lecter can get close. Although he can''t touch the spring, he can pick the ancestor''s flower growing by the spring. It''s a kind of incomparably beautiful and magical flower. As long as he eats one, he can immediately obtain monster like power. Every patriarch of that tribe maintains his rule by swallowing the ancestor''s flower occasionally blown by the strange wind." "Unfortunately, the ancestral flowers swallowed by the aborigines need to wait for decades or even hundreds of years, and the directly picked ancestral flowers have stronger effects and more terrible side effects. All the experimenters selected by Mr. Lecter that night exploded within a few minutes." "Later, he founded Goliath biopharmaceutical. Do you know why it''s called Goliath?" "This is actually the name of an evil female red dragon who likes to eat people and dress up in the legend of Lecter''s hometown. Those women who are obsessed with Gloria''s products must not know that the things they paint on their faces are just leftovers from the extraction process of primordial flowers, or even metabolites of some hounds." "The essence extract of primordial flower is finally made into a special medicine. After taking it, you can improve the terrible power, speed and attributes in all aspects. The side effects are that it will gradually become dehumanized and have a strong cannibalism tendency, and most users will gradually collapse themselves. This is the reason why the Hound army updates very quickly." "I was afraid of that kind of self collapse, so I didn''t try my best to participate in the assessment and stayed in the reserve. But I didn''t expect that fate finally made a big joke. In a routine examination organized, it was found that I had cancer already. In order to avoid accidents, I would be treated as a defective product." "In order to survive, I sneaked into the laboratory that night and swallowed an ancestor flower directly, so I became like this. Is it ugly or terrible, but I can feel it. I''m also changing. No, I''m evolving. I''m the real legend... Ha ha ha." Polly finished the story and then showed his true face, both narcissistic and crazy. "Bang!" He rushed over again, holding the railing in his bloody palm, squeezed his ugly face in the middle, and smiled at them: "Now you know everything, but what can you do?" "Kill me? Do you know what a deadly virus is contained in my body? Without my constraints, once this body dies and all viruses break out, the whole city of Mercer will become hell. What''s more, it will spread wildly." "Moreover, you and your family will face the crazy pursuit of those hounds. Lecter will not let anyone destroy his plan." "Don''t kill me? Maybe the second hound will come tonight. Their dog nose is very smart. My smell has long been locked. It''s the same where I''m locked." The voice fell, and Polly laughed wildly again. Then, he heard a "thump", and his body knelt down unconsciously. "Is there too much brain just lost, and the IQ is not enough?" Tang Qi shook his head, didn''t take back the body control curse, and continued to let the abnormal killer kneel. In fact, he is gradually becoming inhuman, at least losing his human wisdom. Telling all the "secrets" is not what an aspiring villain should do. Most importantly, he completely miscalculated the situation. First, if Tang Qi really wants to kill him, under the power of the furnace, even things like "the intestines of evil gods" have to kneel. There is only a virus, and he can''t wait for the second to spread. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s intention at this time is not to kill him. Stana is also immersed in the "story", which contains too much information. "I''m sorry I wasn''t here last night, but tonight, I want to see the second hound. As for the battlefield? Why don''t you... Just my house!" Suddenly, Tang Qi made a decision and said softly. Chapter 237 Tang Qi''s "my home" is obviously not a thorny campus. After solving the great event of the arrival of evil gods, Tang Qi thought that the seals left by Martin Sims, the saint confessor, had been almost the same in the campus. Previously, there was a wish monster, and then the intestines of evil gods. He felt almost the same. Who knows, through the feedback of the sensitive little guy night beast, there is still the power of repentance in the campus. That is, there are other seals. In the face of this situation, Tang Qi can only take out a little God''s grace gold coins and sell a small brick building as his residence. In case you encounter evil in the future, you can hide in the campus. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know which camp Andre Polly will be determined in the [camp detection] released by the seal left by Martin Sims. But at random, I know that it will not be order and justice. It''s good to be mixed with evil neutrality. What if he marched into the campus and smashed the power of repentance and killed Polly directly. It doesn''t matter if it''s out. It''s not good if Tang Qi has to clean up some troublesome hands and tails by himself. Therefore, Tang Qi''s decision was to take Polly back to his sealed villa instead of selling it. He can''t stay in the police station anymore. In addition to protecting detectives without extraordinary combat power, Tang Qi actually has some other plans. Before they left with Polly, they just received news from the official upper level and the castle Bureau. At the beginning of the accident, the female director informed the castle Bureau. After all, professional things should be done by professional people, but unexpectedly, the "jurisdiction" of the castle Bureau was deprived. To be exact, it has no right to intervene. After the FBI knew that there were extraordinary forces, it even tougher rejected the castle Bureau and decided to send a special team to take over. However, the team was a little far away from Mercer City, so it asked the police station to arrange for Andre Polly and wait for them to come. This kind of feedback will naturally make the female director scold her mother. Compared with other countries, the states of the eagle Federation do have a high degree of autonomy, but there are still many rights belonging to the Federation. Even if the castle department can''t struggle, the "little shrimp" of Mercer police department has no resistance. Fortunately, Tang Qi was a special adviser in name. With the acquiescence of the female director, Tang Qi exercised his power to take Polly away smoothly. Polly didn''t want to leave the comfortable prison room, but he was also a small shrimp in front of Tangqi. Under the body control curse, Andre Polly followed the two people to leave the police station, and soon reached rocky community in the roar of the police car. Familiar quiet environment, familiar villa. When I reopened the door, all the furnishings in the house remained unchanged when I left. Because I had been cleaned regularly, there was not much dust. As the host, Tangqi prepared dinner for Stana. If it weren''t for an ugly light bulb, the atmosphere would be good. Soon, it was night. In the villa, there are two high backed chairs in the empty living room, each with a figure. "Mr. Polly, maybe you can tell me some information about the hound Corps before the so-called second hound comes. Anyway, you won''t care about divulging this information, will you?" The object being questioned was kneeling on the floor tile with an angry face. Moreover, he was tied in a posture of extreme shame. The seemingly strong hemp rope actually had no effect on him. If he could move, he could break free. Well, the problem is that he can''t move. In addition, he tied the rope himself. Andre Polly, who thought he would be a "legend", stared at Tangqi angrily and said hoarsely, "untie me, I''ll say." "Yes!" "Patter" A snap of your fingers sounded in an instant. Hemp rope rustled down. Polly was about to express surprise and joy, but soon found that he still couldn''t move. He was on his knees except that he was not tied. "Say!" Polly''s eyes were twisted and angry, and he wanted to tear up the so-called young consultant in front of him. However, his evolving ability told him that he could not disobey him. It was very dangerous. The strong omen of danger made Polly behave like a good baby all the time. If those companions in the hound Corps Reserve saw this, they would break their chin. Andre Polly, a narcissist whom no one but Mr. Lecter despised, was so clever in front of a little boy. "Mr. Lecter regards human beings as lambs, while he himself is a shepherd, the hound corps, and naturally the evil dogs he keeps." After Tang Qi spits out that word, Polly really gives in and opens his mouth. As if the story teller was addicted again, Andre Polly tilted his head, stared at Tangqi and Stana, and continued in a negative tone: "the hound Legion is a group of real monsters. Before they take the [flower of evil medicine], they are already perverts among humans, and none of them is normal." "Taking medicine has a very high mortality rate. The winners are all powerful and abnormal guys. They regard themselves as lackeys and can do anything for the church. They are classified by color." "There are seven colors, just corresponding to the flower of the ancestor. In addition to the Yellow hound last night, there are..." "Dong Dong ~" Halfway through Polly''s speech, there was a sudden knock at the door. Suddenly, Stanna and Polly changed their faces at the same time. "Coming?" Polly tried to twist his head to look at the door, but he had already lost control of his body. "Don''t be nervous, real hound, how can you knock at the door so politely?" At this time, he saw Tang Qi get up with a smile and go straight to the door of the villa. Without hesitation, he opened the thick door directly. Huh? In their eyes, they did not see the expected monster. At this moment, standing at the door was a poor little girl. She was wearing a thin black skirt, long curly hair, a collar on her neck and similar accessories on her wrists. Her bare feet were covered with mud. Although it was not a severe winter, the sudden drop in temperature at night still made the lovely little girl shiver with cold. The little girl raised her head and looked at Tang Qi. She winced and said, "big brother, I separated from my parents during the day. Do you have a phone in your house? Can you lend it to me?" "I''m so cold!" It''s completely childish and has no abnormality. Moreover, her exposed skin is full of goose bumps, and her lovely little face is also red with cold. Anyone with a little compassion will put the little girl into the house, prepare a hot drink, and help inform her parents. Tangqi, that''s what I did. He looked pitiful, took the little girl''s hand, led it into the house, said sympathetically, "poor little girl, come in and warm up." "Ah!" As soon as Tangqi gave way, the little girl naturally saw Andre Polly. There should be no little girl in the world who would not scream when she saw such a terrible monster. But there is no little girl who will scream in fear and rush to... Stana at a ghostly speed. Yes, she chose Stana. Obviously, I did my homework before I came here. At least I know who killed the "yellow hound". Buzz! Suddenly, the little girl noticed something wrong as soon as she broke out. Her body still stayed in place and on the side of the weak consultant. A white palm was resting on her shoulder. The terrible force forcibly pressed her in place and couldn''t move. At this time, Tang Qi looked helpless, sighed faintly, looked at the little girl with very sad eyes and said, "why don''t you play cards according to common sense? I specially played with you for such a while. How can you be exposed as soon as you enter the house." "If I don''t give a satisfactory answer, I''ll be very angry. This... Big sister at least 40 years old." "Hiss ~" The cry of surprise also came from Stana. She seemed to have discovered a new world. The wine red rhinoceros pulled it half way, and she couldn''t help looking at it in surprise. Chapter 238 Stana''s surprise, of course, was that the poor looking little girl would be a ferocious hound sent by the shepherd church, and the hound should be so well maintained that a pervert should be excited. At this time, it was a legal Lori who was suppressed by Tangqi. But just for a second, Lori turned into a monster. After feeling the power of Tangqi''s palm, the little girl reacted in an instant. What really prevented her from bringing back Andre Polly, the traitor, was not the policewoman mentioned in the intelligence, but the special adviser who looked like a weak student. The little girl''s angelic face suddenly burst into a very moving smile. Obviously a child, but the smile at this moment can stimulate the desire of almost any man''s heart. Especially when she reached out and took the collar off her neck. The purple, complex and strange patterns climb out bit by bit, and instantly cover her whole body, including her face. Under the reflection of her white skin, the patterns seem to be shining, which makes people can''t help but immerse themselves in the light of desire. She slowly turned her head and looked at Tang Qi. The faint light of primitive desire rendered the area purple. What''s more exciting is that even at this time, the little girl''s childish voice has not changed. "Big brother, you hurt me." There is no obvious charm, but the white body with light, coupled with the childish voice, awakens desire in an extremely rough way. A dazzling piece of information flowed through Tangqi''s eyes. "You are experiencing the charm of the unknown..." "Hoo" When a breath came out, the desire forcibly stimulated in his body was extinguished by him without resistance. Some kind of charm skill! If the casting object is selected well, it can become the key factor to reverse the war situation. Unfortunately, she chose the wrong one. Even if Tang Qi didn''t learn the witchcraft of "illusion curse" and "body control curse", he would hardly be charmed only by virtue of the characteristics of the melting pot idea. Under the golden flame, everything will burn out. Tang Qi broke free in an instant, but he didn''t do anything on purpose. Instead, he smiled and stared at the hound, who looked like a little girl but was actually a 40 year old sister. Fundus, a special picture is generated. [extraordinary creature: Purple hound.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is a believer of the shepherd''s order and a member of the hound Corps. After taking the "flower of evil potion", it successfully obtains terrible speed, strong affinity and powerful hypnotic charm skills. It can not only stab the target silently, but also carry out dual control from mind to body.] [information fragment 2: because of her natural dwarfism, her body stays in her teens and can''t continue to grow, but she is over 40. Her abnormal hobby is to seduce men, play with a seemingly happy family, and then kill all the family.] ¡­¡­ "So, haven''t you thought of the right reason? Then you can''t blame me, elder sister." "Ah" As soon as Tang Qi spoke, the purple hound finally reacted to her unfavourable charm skills. She failed for the first time. When she felt the crisis, she immediately issued a sharp cry, and the invisible sound waves surged out. The little girl felt that the strength on her shoulders was relaxed. Immediately, when her short body and thin black skirt floated, she rushed to Stana like a ghost. Unlike last time, she is not to solve the strongest, but to take hostages. The brief confrontation has made her understand that Tang Qicai is the real danger of the two police officers. Stana, who is regarded as a "soft persimmon", is obviously not happy. Especially the scene of this little bitch shamelessly seducing Tang Qi just now makes Stana inexplicably angry. Shua, the black muzzle of the wine red rhinoceros has been aimed at the purple hound. The purple hound also felt the threat in the muzzle, but she didn''t care. She thought that at her speed, even if the gun was an infinite bullet, she couldn''t hit her at all. She was like a black ghost, glancing at Stana. Stana''s cold and beautiful face has been reflected in the eyes full of charm and malice. "The first thing after catching her is to draw this disgusting face." The bottom of the little girl''s heart, firmly said. But as soon as she thought about it, she felt her body suddenly stop. It was not her own control, but another irresistible force that instantly invaded her body, making her make a sudden brake. But the strong inertia will not disappear, so the next scene is her beautiful and charming body. In the swirling picture, she fell to the ground with a "bang". For a moment, she can''t tell whether she touched her face or her chest. Where she fell, Tangqi walked lightly. Completely ignored the more and more dangerous smell coming out of the "Purple hound". However, Tang Qi has this capital. Whether the Yellow hound last night or the purple hound now, they are all extraordinary, but they are not high-level extraordinary. They are probably stronger than the several "corpse nightingales" killed by Tang Qi at the beginning. Now in the face of this monster, Tang Qi has no desire to fight. As he walked back, he looked at Stana and Polly. The latter seemed to have known this scene for a long time without showing any surprise. Starting from his own experience, he understood that the low-level hound could not do anything about the mysterious wizard, especially the hound who came alone. The former, although trying to make a shocked look, Tangqi saw through it at a glance. Stana was surprised at the excitement under her appearance. Tang Qi suddenly remembered something. First, he looked back at the little girl who slowly got up and became more and more dangerous, and then his eyes fell on Stana again. When he saw that the female director was a little overwhelmed, Tang Qi flashed a look of evil interest at the bottom of his eyes. But he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I know what kind of gift I should give you." "Huh?" Stana was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she saw that Tangqi went straight up to her and patted her on the shoulder. Before she could say anything, a familiar voice came into her mind. "Relax and leave it to me!" Familiar words, the last time she was able to fight evil criminals alone, it was because of this sentence. However, the feeling this time is completely different from that last time. Instead of using the "fog body" to control Stana''s body, Tang Qi used the body control spell. As soon as he took that shot, a warm breath immediately poured into Stana''s body along the palm. In an instant, Stana felt an indescribable feeling, which was completely different from the last time. The body still belongs to herself, but it seems to give birth to another personality to help her make incredible actions. And she is not a bystander, but a witness. She can clearly feel the various reactions in her body when she makes those actions. "When I return, can I still do those actions?" Stana just had the idea in her mind. But she had taken a pair of long legs and rushed out in a whirlwind. Compared with the last awkward movement, this time is just a moment, a little stiff, and soon very smooth. In the spacious living room of the villa, with the open door and the night wind, an amazing scene appeared. Like the top assassin, Stana silently walked behind the little girl who had just got up and stabbed the little girl''s back heart with a knife that didn''t know where it came from. The wind and movements were all strangely hidden. If it weren''t for the little girl''s keen perception, she left her place at a very fast speed at that moment. I''m afraid she''s been stabbed right now. The little girl who stood up again looked like she had seen a ghost. What''s going on? Agreed, ordinary sheriff, where''s the weak chicken consultant? Where on earth is this ordinary? Where''s the weak chicken? Chapter 239 Boom! Boom! Boom! Two figures, one big and one small, are entangled together. Stana and the little girl are showing amazing fighting skills. They regard Tangqi''s villa living room as a battlefield, and the sound of violent collision continues to ring out. However, there was only one audience and the initiator of this wonderful scene. Tang Qi temporarily took over Stana''s body with the "body control curse", and then successively performed different fighting skills, silently comparing which is most suitable for Stana. The "Purple hound" is just a sandbag that coincides with its meeting. Tangqi thought about giving Stanna a gift before, but he didn''t think about what kind of gift to give. Stanna is different from Sally after all. As soon as Sally was born, she was regarded as the host by the "magic of bad luck", and her potential was unimaginable. Among the various skills and strange things that Tang Qi has, that is, the Spirit speaking spell is the most consistent, and Sally did pass the judgment with the terrible characteristics of bad luck magic, and successfully mastered this powerful magic that Tang Qi can''t practice. As long as the step-by-step cultivation continues, even if there are no more opportunities, Sally''s future is still terrible, which will be a great help to Tangqi in the future. Stana, it''s a little difficult. Not everything is suitable for her, and Tangqi also needs to consider whether he will expose himself. Until just now, he had an inspiration. Stana will take part in the double assessment of "Castle bureau" and "Church of light". No matter which one she passes, the probability will be field staff. In other words, fighting is essential. So, the most suitable for Stana is undoubtedly close combat skills. Because of "wonderful hair knot", Tang Qi mastered many schools of fighting. This kind of fighting skill can be included in the initial Chaga fighting, the later strange force, silent killing, or the two special schools of fighting obtained later, and even the thin sword. Stana is an ordinary person. She has neither Sally''s terrorist potential nor Tang Qi''s special ability, so she can only come from the most basic. Tangqi controls Stana''s body, takes turns to test all the fighting skills he can, and finally selects one of the most suitable for Stana. It''s both a gift and a reward. At first, Stana thought she had forcibly dragged Tangqi into the police station. In fact, that was Tangqi''s plan. If not, he would not intervene in the dugong siren case for no reason. Facts have proved that his idea is right. With the help of the identity of police consultant, Tang Qi has successively obtained many benefits, the biggest of which is undoubtedly obtained from Professor Kassel, an almost complete knowledge of secret medicine school. And magic books and other strange things full of traps were thrown by Tang Qi to the official. Of course, after a period of contact, they obviously regard each other as friends. Well, at least that''s what TONKY thinks. "Isn''t Chaga fighting suitable? Change again!" On the high backed chair, Tang Qi suddenly said. Although he saw it with interest. The purple Hound is a perverted Lori''s eldest sister''s soul, it always has a beautiful appearance. The two beauties fight each other, and the picture is still very pleasing. However, Tang Qi didn''t delay the business. When he thought about it, he saw that Stana''s fighting style was changing without warning. This time, she didn''t know where to get a silver chopstick. Just as the little girl calmed down and was panting, the stormy sword burst out. In her eyes, countless silver lights, like a fine rain curtain, completely shrouded it. Fine fencing! Tang Qi''s swordsmanship, which was slightly "despised" by Tang Qi, fell into Stana''s hands, and suddenly burst out terrible power. The picture was also so beautiful. "Ah ~" The little girl let out an angry roar in her throat, then turned around and ran away, trying to leave the house that had brought her psychological trauma with her ghost speed. Whether before or after joining the shepherd''s order, she was always the only one who abused and killed others. Who would have thought? A task that doesn''t seem difficult will become like this. Different from the "yellow hound", her close combat ability can only be said to be far superior to ordinary people, but it has not reached a strong level. And the charm she is good at is useless to Tangqi. For Stana, it''s a little useful to make the policewoman more angry. "I knew I would choose another task. It''s better to follow two old hounds to snipe the FBI team than to be abused by a disgusting woman here." "Hum ~ boom" Her intention was instantly seen through before she stepped out of the door. Suddenly she felt that her ankle was suddenly grasped by a seemingly slender palm that suddenly burst out of terror. At that moment, as like as two peas, she felt the same feeling of being held by the mysterious adviser before. The only difference is that Tang Qi didn''t lay a heavy hand because he disdained to target a small shrimp. With Stana, everything would be different. Boom! A truly brutal scene appeared in the living room without warning. The little girl only felt a sudden sense of rotation, and then her thin body was hit on the hard and cold floor tiles in the opposite direction. "Ah" She howled and screamed again, and strange scenes appeared on her body. The purple patterns spread wildly, but there was no sense of charm, but transmitted a crazy smell, especially when there was a strange sound at the convergence of those patterns. Under the white skin, it suddenly cracked and blood surged, like strange blood flowers. She suddenly turned her head, and the angel like face disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a monster like face: the facial features seemed to disappear, and there was only a big mouth of blood under the arch of purple patterns. "I''ll eat you!" "Ah ~ boom" In the sharp scream, her body bent as if it had no bones, wrapped around Stana''s arm and bit at her head. "She''s going to collapse. Be careful she''s desperate." Polly, who kept quiet all the time, suddenly reminded. The purple hound had no time to warn the "traitor". There was only one thought in her mind, that was to eat the evil girl''s life raw. Only her only narrow eyes, the next moment she saw, but not her frightened face. But a beautiful face with faint excitement as if it had found the true meaning of life. She saw that Stana''s arm was suddenly retracted, and then a white fist appeared in front of her big mouth, but she couldn''t bite it anyway. The sharp air blew out, and then it was a shocking scene. Boom! There, Stana''s punch, the collapsing purple hound slammed into the ground. In the living room of Tang Qi''s family, hard and gorgeous floor tiles were broken one after another. A big pit appeared. At the bottom of the pit was the body of a little girl wearing thin clothes. The "abnormal" on her body had disappeared. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the "state" of the purple hound suddenly jumped from normal to near death. On the edge of the pit, Stana was looking at her fist with a look of surprise. She caused this scene? On the other side, Andre Polly was looking at all this in an awkward posture, his face was dull, and he suddenly felt that the reminder was stupid. "It seems that we have found the right fighting skill." Tang Qi looked at his living room and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He said silently in his heart. Chapter 240 The fighting experiment was somewhat unexpected to Tang Qi. He thought that fine fencing, or a special school close to Knight fighting skills, would be more suitable for Stana. Who knows, it will be "strange power". It should be noted that Tangqi only controls Stana''s body and does nothing else. In this case, she still exerts this power of strange power. In the cultivation talent of this skill, Stana is actually above Tangqi. Stana, who used furnace bullets and wine red rhinoceros before, can kill some extraordinary monsters, but she can still be regarded as a "contact". But with that punch, she officially became an "extraordinary". She also vaguely understood something. At the moment, she was looking at her fist excitedly. Tang Qi had already quietly lifted the "body control curse". In fact, Tang Qi lifted the witchcraft when the fist was smashed out. The operation mode and cultivation method of strange power have poured into Stana''s mind at the moment. When the atmosphere in the living room gradually became normal, the hoarse and old voice at the bottom of the pit suddenly came out. "Cough ~ cough" The "Purple hound" who became a poor little girl again finally recovered her original voice, just like an old woman''s voice. She coughed up blood continuously, and most of her bones were broken, but she was holding on with her extraordinary constitution. It looks like a child, but the resentment and hatred in those eyes are definitely not what a little girl can show. She stared at Stana and Tangqi, and made a voice of "Ho Ho" in her throat. Hei hei sneered: "you don''t know what kind of disaster you caused for yourself and your family. What if you defeated me? I''m just the most insignificant one in the hound army." "And you help the traitors of the church and destroy the leader''s plan. You will soon see endless hounds. They will rush up together, tear your throat, drink your blood and eat your meat, and I will return to the embrace of the great Lord." "The assistance of the Bureau of investigation you are waiting for will never come. Mr. Robert, Mr. lance, they have gone to snipe the so-called receiving team. You will only wait for a pile of bodies and the real hound corps, ha ha..." Spit out his last words, and the purple hound slowly lost his breath at the bottom of the pit. Tang Qi didn''t clean up her soul. This level of strangeness can only provide a small flame. It''s not worth taking great pains to deliberately deceive Stana and Polly. Her last words reminded Tang Qi of the unfinished dialogue before. "Mr. Andre Polly, please continue." Tangqi seemed completely unaffected by the threat of the purple hound, and turned to remind Polly to continue the previous conversation. In fact, tonkies was not afraid of the so-called threat of the shepherd order. It''s not because Tang Qi is confident that one can crush the church. He''s not so arrogant. The real reason is still... Official. FBI! This is a large organization completely belonging to the Federation. It is far stronger than the "Castle bureau" in terms of power and other aspects. The hound said they had already arranged the sniping, and Tangqi believed it. However, he did not think that the Bureau of investigation would fail to think of this, nor did he think that the so-called hound Corps sent by a newly rising "shepherd order" can really snipe the official strongman sent by the Bureau of investigation. Ten thousand steps back, if the sniper is really successful. Tang Qi is not afraid of anything. He destroys Andre Polly, the virus, and then sends Stana to the castle Bureau or the Church of light for examination. He is alone. With the concealment ability of fog and special ability to cheat, Tang Qi doesn''t think anyone can really chase him. As for Sally? At the level of "lucky body", there is little possibility unless it is shot by a strong person above the professional level. The shepherd order was unaware of Sally''s existence, let alone disadvantageous. The most important thing is that Sally still has a "great God" in her body, and her safety really doesn''t need to be worried. Polly and Stana didn''t know these thoughts in Tangqi''s mind, but they didn''t prevent them from being infected by his demeanor. Polly recalled that he wanted to continue to make that kind of negative expression, but occasionally looked up at Tangqi. After another look at Stana, she silently restored her normal tone and said, "the hound Legion is distinguished by the seven color petals of the ancestor flower. There are seven kinds, namely yellow, purple, green, blue, red, white and black. The more they go to the back, the stronger they become, and each kind of Hound is divided into new and old." "The new hounds are like the yellow one and the purple one. They haven''t taken [flower of evil medicine] for a long time. Although they have carried it past the beginning, they are still in the observation period and may collapse at any time, while the old hounds are monsters who have carried it past the observation period and entered the stable period." "Every old hound can kill more than five new hounds alone, and the black and white old hounds are already the [professional] strong ones mentioned by the mysterious side." "Now that Mr. Lecter has known the changes in my body, he will send an old black-and-white hound to catch me back. The reason why you haven''t seen that monster must be because they went to snipe the guys of the Bureau of investigation." As he spoke, Polly seemed to regain his confidence, and his ambition was hard to contain. He tried to hold his head high, looked at Tang Qi, and then whispered, "let me go. You have no hope. Believe me, I know those monsters very well. The people of the Bureau of investigation can never be the opponents of Robert and Lance. They are also the most terrible among the old hounds." "I''m different. I''m evolving. I can feel it. I''m on the path of legend. As long as you let me go, when my evolution is over and I become a perfect ancestor, I''ll come back. I''ll kill all the shepherds, including Mr. Lecter." "The union doesn''t need so many monsters. I''ll clean them up. Trust me, this is the resentment between me and the church." Speaking later, Polly seemed to convince himself, and the tone became higher and higher. In his eyes, there is also a light of hope. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi became more and more convinced that after eating the so-called "ancestor flower", in addition to gaining some strange abilities, there were also some chances that he would lose his brain. Of course, it''s also possible that Polly is acting. In order to let Tang Qi relax his vigilance, he suddenly burst out or had other plans. If it is the latter, it can only be said that Mr. Andre Polly has suffered from information asymmetry again. Before swallowing the "flower of the ancestor", he was a perverted serial killer and half a contact, but he didn''t know some basic knowledge of the mysterious side. After eating the flower, he became an extraordinary person and was chased and killed. He also had no chance to obtain knowledge. So Mr. Polly doesn''t know that the mysterious side has many abilities that can ensure that some prisoners can''t lie or act in front of the strong. As luck would have it, Tang Qi mastered this ability. And there''s more than one. "Human experiments are somewhat against ethics, but if you use perverts to do experiments, it will benefit the people?" "What ~ what?" Not only did Polly hear TONKY''s "whispering to herself", but Stana also heard it. Facing Polly''s surprised question, Tang Qi smiled brightly and comforted: "nothing, but I''m thinking about which way to save your soul, not as good as..." "Burn it!" Polly''s heart was about to fall, and he immediately fell into a sudden stop because of Tang Qi''s sentence. Chapter 241 Tangqi didn''t lie. He was really thinking about how to deal with Andre Polly, the so-called virus. The first thought, he certainly won''t let Polly really evolve. Although he doesn''t know to what extent a "ancestor flower" can make a cancer abnormal evolve, from the current ability of Polly''s evolution, his future may reach "professional level". Moreover, his evolution is very fast. If it is an unrelated person, evolution will evolve, but now the two sides have intersected and are negative. This is a risk factor that must be nipped out in the bud. But TONKY can''t really kill Polly, because in addition to the shepherd''s order, the FBI has an eye on him. Tang Qi doesn''t want to be in the sight of the Bureau of investigation right now, so the best result is to let the people sent by the Bureau of investigation take over this "hot potato", and then the shepherd''s mission and the Bureau of investigation have to collide. He and Stana, stay out of it. But before sending the trouble away, Tang Qi will deal with it first to ensure that there will be no future trouble. Of course, these are follow-up. What Tang Qi needs to confirm now is what happened to the so-called assistance team of the FBI? If the "Purple hound" said that he was sniped and killed by the old hound of the church, it would be great fun. With this in mind, Tang Qi withdrew his thoughts. His eyes fell on Polly again. It was like looking at the "experimental object", which made Andre Polly''s abnormal scalp numb. Fortunately, the words spit out from Tangqi''s mouth the next moment did not really want to burn him. Tang Qi glanced at the dissipating purple hound''s resentment, then understated it and said to Polly, "take me to the hounds, and I won''t burn you for the time being." "You know?" "What do you know? It''s not obvious that you can sense the location of the hounds. If you can''t do this, with this body, how can you escape from hunting for so long and should be caught back in a day." After being exposed to another ability, Andre Polly reluctantly admitted: "I can really sense the location of hunting dogs. This is one of the abilities brought by the flower of the ancestor. If they want to find me, they must use strange props and use them every few hours. That''s why I can escape for so long." "But now my body has entered a period of fluctuation. I can''t exercise violently, otherwise I will collapse and release all the viruses in my body." Polly''s last sentence is obviously a threat. Unfortunately, Tang Qi didn''t care at all and said faintly, "don''t worry, you won''t have the opportunity to exercise violently. You''ve seen the second hound. Now I want to see how strong the so-called black-and-white old hound is?" ¡­¡­ Tangqi took Polly, but didn''t let Stana come with him. Fortunately, the policewoman was also completely immersed in the "strange force skill" at this time. A pair of good-looking eyes stared at the hard places such as Tang Qi''s floor tiles and walls. That pair of good-looking fists seemed ready to move. In order to prevent his villa from being demolished, Tang Qi had to leave an illusion curse to let Stana practice strange force skill in the "illusion". The effect is not as good as the entity, but there is no big movement. The night beast was also left by Tang Qi to avoid any accidents. As soon as they left the villa, they found a remote place at will. Tang Qi put his palm on his shoulder in Polly''s frightened eyes. They immediately assimilated into fog, and then went to a place sensed by Polly. In the process, Polly told Tangqi some information about the hound team that chased him this time. Although Andre Polly was a traitor, the situation that he swallowed the "flower of the ancestor" but did not die still attracted the attention of the leader of the shepherd church, so he sent a strong hunting team. Led by two old black and white hounds and a combination of 13 new and old hounds of various colors. The first are Mr. Robert and Mr. lance, as the purple hound said. According to Polly, these two old hounds are in a leading position even in the whole hound Corps. According to the level of the mysterious side, both are "professional level". Not to mention whether this is the exaggerated boast of the "shepherd church", it shows the strength of the "black and white" old hound. "From the scene last night and just now, this hound team should be divided into two parts. One part is led by Robert and lance to the sniper Investigation Bureau for assistance, and the other part comes to Mercer police station to take Polly back." "The latter, only one end left?" At this time, tonchi and Polly stood together outside a dark forest on the outskirts of Mercer. After listening to Polly''s perceptual feedback, Tang Qi was a little surprised. Tang Qi thought that since it was a separate operation, there should be at least more teams to catch Andre Polly. Even if there were no black-and-white old hounds, it would be normal to have seven or eight ordinary hounds. But from now on, there are only three people in this part. A yellow hound died in the police station, a purple hound just killed by Stana, and a third unknown hound who is now in the forest. "It seems that the Mercer police station is really ignored. There are only three hounds, and after the death of the Yellow hound, the remaining two guys dare to act carelessly?" Tang Qi''s doubts were soon answered. After several breaths, he and Polly saw a "dangerous game" going on in the forest at the same time. The difference in body size between the two sides of the game is too great. Under the dim moonlight, in the depths of the forest, three figures shook, two in front and one in the back. The two people in front seem to be a couple. They help each other and run stumbling in the forest. Their clothes are already ragged, dirty, panting and pale. They can''t control their extreme panic. Their "source of fear" is an exaggerated figure in the rear. This is a giant with a height of nearly three meters. He is wearing special suspender jeans, a large white T-shirt with blood stains, and his curly muscles that can''t be hidden are everywhere like "tumors". His face is particularly ugly, his facial features are completely distorted, his crooked mouth shows withered yellow teeth, and his saliva flows across, A pair of eyes that looked particularly ferocious almost burst out. He was very excited to chase the two little lovers in front of him. It was clear that he could catch them in a sprint, but he deliberately chased and stopped, just like a cat catching a mouse. He was addicted to playing. The roar with the taste of banter rang through the forest from time to time. "Run, run, stop, I''ll catch you and I''ll eat you." "Let me think about it. I should start from there. It''s better to use my thighs. The meat is the best, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ "That''s the answer. Because his body is too disgusting and frightening, he can''t smoothly enter Mercer without attention. In addition, he is addicted to the game, so he hasn''t found his partner for so long?" While murmuring, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the big man. The faint light immediately poured out and a special picture was generated. Chapter 242 [extraordinary creature: Yellow Hound (old).] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the shepherd is a member of the hound regiment. It has passed the observation period. The extraordinary power in its body tends to be stable. With its power alone, it can kill at least three of the same yellow hounds (New), and it also has a certain degree of immortality. As long as its body remains, it will slowly resurrect.] [information fragment 2: he is a pervert who likes to play "escape game".] ¡­¡­ "An old hound really looks much stronger than a new hound." Under the night sky, church and Polly watched the yellow old hound playing hard below. With its strength, those two ordinary human lovers simply have no resistance. Even if they have guns in hand, they can''t escape death. They seemed to understand this, and they couldn''t run. With a dull noise, the brown haired girl in the couple fell, and the boyfriend who helped him immediately fell, and they rolled together. The repressed cry came from the girl''s mouth. Her body was full of dirt, and her skin exposed outside her clothes was scratched everywhere. She had completely lost her strength. She just pushed her boyfriend to run away quickly. Maybe her sacrifice made her boyfriend survive. But the young man with black hair refused to listen. He hugged his girlfriend and burst into tears. His face was full of despair. He apologized to the brown haired girl and said, "Jenny, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you to this damn place." With that, the black haired youth let out a low roar in his throat and turned around to rush towards the giant yellow hound. The courage is commendable, but the picture looks really funny. It''s like a little suckling dog charging at a salivating wolf. The end seems to be doomed. Because the Yellow hound was finally tired of playing at this time. To be exact, it was annoyed. The scene it didn''t like to see was the scene in front of it. In the past, his "escape game" did not have much fun when participating alone. What it liked most was to find a lot of humans to escape and kill collectively. At that time, it could enjoy the intrigue between these despicable humans in the rear. The ugly side is constantly displayed to meet its desire. Only occasionally, there will be moving pictures, such as just now. "Roar ~" The giant roared and spitted out disgusting saliva. It waved its terrible arms and rushed towards the couple like a mutant wild boar. While ravaging the earth, he shouted angrily, "no, it shouldn''t be like this." "Why don''t you two ugly lambs listen to Uncle Como''s arrangement? At this critical moment of life and death, you two have to fight against each other, pull back and abandon each other. This is the real game." "I will torture you, disgusting love, disgusting things." "Boom" While spraying wildly, the Yellow hound called Como appeared in front of the black haired youth, shrouded in terrible palms, as if to forcibly pinch the youth''s head. The young man with black hair, as early as when the giant launched an attack, was terrified by the raging atmosphere and could not move. Ordinary people are so vulnerable to the extraordinary. Seeing that the young man was dying, the brown haired girl behind was full of despair. But just then, a voice suddenly sounded. "Big man, you hate love so much. Have you ever been hurt?" "Buzz" Accompanied by this sound, there is also a figure. He suddenly and without warning appeared in front of the black haired youth, facing the abnormal hound Como. Como''s arm was so stagnant in the air. The terrible "muscle tumors" on his body trembled and seemed to burst out with great power, but it was useless. It couldn''t wave any more. What made Como feel worse was that his body suddenly couldn''t move at this moment. Like being nailed to the ground by something, you can''t even lower your head. "Who are you?" "What did you do?" "I''m a hound of the shepherd''s order. If you don''t want to provoke the hound corps, you''d better not interfere in my game. If you know these two people, maybe I can end this game in advance for the sake of being extraordinary, and you can take them away." Cuomo''s reaction and his sudden words made Tang Qi look surprised. Now he has come into contact with three hounds, the first yellow hound, which looks like a reckless man, while the little girl''s purple Hound is vicious and cruel, but he doesn''t see much wisdom. It was the yellow old hound with the worst image. Tang Qi looked at each other with his violent eyes. He clearly saw that the tyranny inside was rapidly receding and replaced by a cunning completely out of touch with the body. Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and waved with a wave. He controlled the couple''s body with soft legs, accelerated the secretion of adrenaline, and let them run away from the forest. Then, he looked at Como again and said faintly, "don''t you like playing escape games very much? Why don''t... I play with you!" "Patter" After snapping his fingers, Como found his body moving again. "Now, run, stop and I''ll catch you. Of course I won''t eat you. It''s disgusting, but I''ll take your life and soul. Believe me, it''s a real soul." "Bang ~" When Tangqi spoke, Como thought wildly in his mind. Standing with this weak looking guy, it was like a giant and a child, as if it could crush it with one hand. But the alarm bell at the bottom of its heart is almost roaring, driving it to escape quickly. This feeling is like facing the two perverts of Robert and Lance. Escape? Or kill? The two options tugged at each other, and finally Como made a decision. Almost all the "sarcomas" on its body vibrated, then shrunk rapidly, followed by a layer of yellow things similar to fat and grease, which were secreted and completely wrapped. After a dull sound, it turned into a yellow streamer and galloped out. The speed of this moment even surpassed that of the previous purple hound. In the blink of an eye, it jumped to the edge of the forest. Seeing that he was about to escape, Como didn''t relax at all, but he was already planning how to report to Robert and Lance. Until then, Tang Qi slowly said, "it seems that compared with the new hound, the old hound has more abilities. I think it should be more resistant to beating." "Buzz" When the voice fell, he saw that a fog in the forest suddenly elongated and came first. What Como saw next was not the scenery outside the forest, but a fragile fist. Boom! The majestic power broke out at this moment. Como didn''t feel anything. His body broke down and turned into countless fatty oils, shooting at a specific direction. Just before they landed, the red flame spread out and burned the grease in an instant. The "villains" hidden in them died completely in wailing before they could cast their resurrection ability. "Hoo" A palm wrapped in golden flame sticks out and devours the newly lifted ugly soul. "It seems, No." Light floated out a sentence. Tang Qi looked at himself carelessly. In the skill column, the progress of "strange force skill" moved forward again. When you reach a certain limit, maybe you can perform the first combat fusion? Chapter 243 Tang Qi''s schedule is a little full. One of them is "fusion fighting", but he has no time to finish it. In particular, when he solved the wonderful hair knot to the last one, Tang Qi obtained several fighting skills and carefully calculated them. For example, if techniques such as "thin sword" are also added to the integration scope, Tang Qi has nearly ten such fighting skills. It has to be said that this is not a small waste. Because Tangqi often uses Chaga fighting and strange power. The rest of the skills are just in his head, waiting for Tang Qi''s occasional favor. But tonight, Tangqi thought it might be a good time. With a certain idea, Tang Qi took back the flame curse and walked to a dead tree like figure standing under a big tree in the forest. Andre Polly, controlled by tonchi from the beginning, was placed here and watched him punch Como to death. At this time, the abnormal killer''s face was a little strange, and a complex color flashed across his eyes. He thought Tang Qi was a "Wizard". Although his understanding of the mysterious side was still at an unfamiliar stage, he also knew some of the most basic concepts, such as the names of some occupations. Demon hunters, witches, wizards, psychics... These are the most basic. But even if he is a rookie, he knows that the wizard is definitely not the way of fighting just now. Polly suddenly felt that he was wrong to rely on Mercer police station. Moreover, he is a little wrong, and he is likely to pay a heavy price for it. "Mr. Polly, let''s go. Maybe we can catch up with the war." While Andre Polly was thinking, Tang Qi suddenly came to his side and whispered. After that, their bodies turned into fog, elongated and twisted into the sky, and soon left the forest. Although the speed of fog body is not as fast as that little guy of night beast, it has surpassed the way of most extraordinary people. Soon, two hazy figures appeared in the high air. In front of us is a vast wilderness, a vast and beautiful scenery. Between the continuous mountains or Plains, there are many separated towns and villages with scattered lights. If you look at it from a very far distance, it seems that you can see the dazzling lights of another city. It is obviously difficult for ordinary people to enjoy such scenery. But at this time, Tang Qi had no time to see it. He was about to turn around and ask the location of the hound team sensed by Polly''s evolving "virus". Boom! There was no real warning, a loud noise, followed by some big news, coming from one direction. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately looked there. "It seems that there is no need to perceive." Spit out a sentence, Tangqi directly controlled Polly, and they turned into fog and flew there again. After crossing a mountain at a very fast speed, Tang Qi saw the place where the suspected war broke out. The first thing that caught his eye was an overturned train. Tangqi saw this vehicle for the first time since his rebirth. It was a train full of industrial flavor. The black body was dotted with some golden lines. The locomotive was cast into the outline of some kind of monster, followed by more than a dozen carriages, but now it is not so important. Because the monster locomotive seemed to have suffered some terrible blow, and the locomotive was completely sunken. The whole train derailed and overturned. Some of the long tracks were also destroyed, and the thick black smoke, together with the flame, turned the area red. The place where the train was destroyed was only tens of meters from the station. It is a seemingly abandoned village full of early gold rush style. Although it is uninhabited, it is enough as a temporary stop. Fortunately, the train seems to be performing some special task. There are not many passengers except those closed carriages that don''t know what to load. When the train derailed and exploded, "passengers" fought with the unexpected passengers who suddenly arrived and got killed. "Just in time!" Tangqi dragged Polly and excitedly approached the abandoned gold mining village. It''s easy to find a tall tower. The village built by early gold miners is full of such things, probably to prevent other gold miners or some wandering robbers from attacking the village and seizing gold. Inside the tower, the scene of the fighting between the two sides can be seen clearly. The first time Tang Qi looked at the past was not the hands of the FBI, but the so-called "old hound" he had heard from three hounds. His eyes directly skipped those new and old hounds who also exuded faint light but did not have the bearing of a strong man. In an instant, he stopped on the two figures on the train. A tall and burly figure is unscrupulously releasing the momentum of terror. On the other hand, the figure that has lost human shape is like a real ghost. With Tang Qi''s eyes, it can hardly keep up with its speed. "Boom, hum" The extremely strong faint light immediately poured out from the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. "Professional level!" Two special pictures have not yet been generated, but Tangqi has come to a conclusion. Polly didn''t lie, and the boast of the three hounds was true. If the two figures that fall into his eyes at this time are "black and white" hounds, they do have professional combat effectiveness. Tang Qi first looked at the more unscrupulous figure. It was a bald man with a height of more than two meters. He was wearing a black leather coat. Even if there were clothes, he could not hide his perfect and exaggerated form. Unlike Komo''s deformed muscle tumor, this man is closer to the ideal muscle shape. And even in the dark, its eyes surging with blood light are extremely frightening. From the place where it jumped onto the train, I''m afraid the train was knocked over by its fist. Seeing it, Tang Qi immediately looked at another ghost figure. This is a non-human form. Its hands and feet have become sharp claws. It doesn''t even wear any clothes. The exposed body seems to have changed the shape of muscles, hardened and twisted, covering the whole body like armor. Its head is as white as albinism. Transparent tubes are inserted into its mouth one by one, connecting a raised "sarcoma" behind it. Its speed is almost instantaneous. Tang Qi can''t see it clearly unless he relies on his special ability to capture it. When Tang Qi looked at the staff of the Bureau of investigation, the two special pictures were finally generated. [extraordinary creature: Black hound.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: he is a fanatical believer in the "shepherd order" and one of the leaders of the hound Corps. He has completely passed the observation period and has completely mastered the "flower of evil potion" Given extraordinary power, it not only has terrorist power, speed and a large number of fighting skills forcibly instilled, but also has another combat form, which is the key for it to climb to professional combat power.] [information fragment 2: after entering combat form, it will lose some sense.] ¡­¡­ [extraordinary creature: white hound.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a fanatical believer of the shepherd''s order and one of the leaders of the hound corps, it has also completely passed the observation period and has completely mastered the extraordinary power given by the "evil flower potion". In addition to the power and speed of crushing most hounds, it also has the terrorist defense that other hounds do not have.] [information fragment 2: it also has another combat form. After entering this form, it can even gain the ability of invisibility without losing any sense.] ¡­¡­ "Battle form?" Tang Qi took a look at the broken locomotive. Was this power still before it entered the form? "Eh?" Tang Qi, who was thinking about the so-called fighting form of black-and-white hounds, suddenly felt something, raised his head and immediately saw an incredible scene. Chapter 244 Boom! The next moment, the picture in Tang Qimu turned out to be that in front of the black hound who was dismantling the train, an equally tall figure appeared, suddenly hit the black hound in the face, and the burly bald man in leather immediately flew out. Tang Qi could feel the power of the punch from a distance. Without hesitation, his eyes fell on the figure. It was a young man in a windbreaker, with golden brown hair, tall and symmetrical, and excellent appearance, but he didn''t hide the proud color on his face at all. In his open waist area, Tang Qi saw an exaggerated pistol in a holster. "The smell of monster gun company!" After Tang Qi reached a conclusion silently, he glanced over the young man and looked at another figure. There was only one left in the game, which made Tang Qi feel a threat. Unexpectedly, it was a woman. Short black hair and tall figure do not belong to Stana at all. Unlike the young man in windbreaker, she is wearing a uniform obviously belonging to the FBI, but holding a wand that looks exquisite in her hand. When he saw here, Tang Qi once again generated two special pictures in the fundus of his eyes. [supernatural creature: Demon Hunter.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: he is an orthodox demon hunter with an unbroken family heritage. He has independently completed the professional trial and successfully obtained an extraordinary power from the "mystery". Under his human body, he has the power, speed and other attributes comparable to the devil. At the same time, he also has some war skills and abilities inherited by the family, which is more terrible.] [information fragment 2: half of his power comes from blood. As a semi devil, he is still very powerful even if he fails to pass the professional test.] [information fragment 3: his main weapon is a two handed sword called "devil''s head".] ¡­¡­ [supernatural creature: white witch.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a self awakened and knowledgeable white witch, who was originally just an ordinary human, awakened the powerful magic contained in her blood after the return of the spiritual tide. Her ancestors may be powerful witches in the dark age or even in more distant times. She completed her professional trial with strong talent and gained extraordinary power from "mystery".] [information fragment 2: her strength comes from her blood, but not just her blood. Because of her official status as a strong man, her knowledge is even more profound than some old witches, and of course more powerful, because you don''t know what cards she will take out.] [information fragment 3: her main weapon is an ancient magic wand, which is probably the only ancestral relic she found.] ¡­¡­ "Demon hunter and white witch?" Tang Qi thought that the ability of two black-and-white old hounds was enough to surprise people, but he didn''t expect that the more surprising thing was behind. FBI officials! Not an agent, not a demon hunter like Jason and hall. Not a knight of light like Sith. It was a demon hunter and a white witch who sent to receive Polly''s "virus". Tang Qi only felt that in front of him, the mysterious world opened a little veil. When Tang Qi was excited, the scene that made him look forward to began immediately. In the field, around the train full of industrial flavor and burning after overturning, there are four "professional" strong men in total, except for those colorful hounds, the investigation bureau, all kinds of demon hunters or other professionals. Without talking at all, he started the war directly under Tang Qi''s eyes. The black hound who was punched by the "demon hunter" naturally found the batter. The ghostly white hound, whose mouth shrouded in snow-white osteoma, made a harsh laugh, and then saw it jump at the short haired woman. Two hounds, with incomparable tacit understanding, suddenly released their fighting form on the way. Obviously, the hounds from the "shepherd order" have some knowledge of some occupations on the mysterious side. At least you know, demon hunters and white witches are definitely synonymous with "power" on the mysterious side. "Roar ~" "Hiss" Their fighting patterns are quite different. In the roar of the black hound, the leather coat on his body was completely broken, and a bluish black majestic body appeared. Then it began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the sound of "bang bang bang", it seemed as if a war drum was beating, and a bluish black giant soon appeared in the field. Its height, impressively close to six meters, perfect and exaggerated muscles, a pair of arms turned into two huge sharp claws, and its bluish black body was full of strange scars. Although it is ugly, it is not like the nausea of other hounds when they collapse. Boom ~ CLICK! As soon as it entered the battle form, it lost its mind and made an extremely frightening move. It grabbed the sunken locomotive and forcibly screwed it down with terrible force. Together with a section of the carriage, it smashed it towards the Bureau of investigation as a weapon. The young man with golden brown hair obviously didn''t expect that the battle was becoming white hot without paving the way. In a hurry, he had no time to get close to the black hound and crush the other party with his own fighting skills. Ding! An old gold coin appeared between his fingers, not God''s grace, but a much older gold coin. When the gold coin bounced into the air, the side under the moonlight seemed to be engraved with a tall figure, holding a big sword in both hands, standing on the bodies of countless demons, a hazy light bloomed, but the big sword on the gold coin suddenly separated from the gold coin. "Hoo" From obscurity to reality, the young man immediately had a double handed sword like a door plank. At the hilt of the sword, there is a demon head in an ancient legend. "Boom" When the big sword was waved, a sharp Mori white light divided the smashing locomotive into two parts from bottom to top. At the incision, there were blackened marks that seemed to have been burned by some kind of flame. After casting the terrible sword, the young man seemed to be excited. He dragged the big sword in both hands, but it was as light as nothing, burst out at a streamer speed, and rushed straight to the "black hound" who had turned into a black giant. A contemptuous smile came up at the corner of his mouth, looked proudly at the black hound and shouted: "the evil dog of the shepherd''s sect, your base camp is almost gone. It really dares to come and attack us. It''s just two old hounds. Is it enough for me to cut?" When his words came out, Tang Qi, who was watching the war, couldn''t help shaking his head in the shadow of the distant tower. From the perspective of God, you can always find some terrible details. Especially when Tang Qi still has special abilities, everything in the battlefield is even more subtle. "They''re going to have bad luck!" It seems that Tang Qi suddenly sees something. Chapter 245 There are five changing hounds. They are all very thin. Both men and women wear blood red leather clothes covering the whole body. Their facial features and faces are all malnourished and covered with rotten spots. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi vaguely understood. The previously ugly yellow hounds belong to the good-looking camp in this pile of hounds. The purple hound with almost Angel appearance can be called national color and natural fragrance. The five strange hounds swept out in phantom and then rushed to the "demon hunter". Only when they were about to approach him, they turned into five twisted shadows to avoid the youth with golden brown hair and gathered behind them. Then they all rushed to the white witch. Their actions immediately made the young man angry. With a loud cry, they would turn around and wave the "devil''s head" to kill the five hounds. Unfortunately, a bluish black giant palm stretched out and hit his knife. The two violent forces collided with each other, creating an "air explosion" in that area, which helped the five hounds charge even more. Amazing scene, the next moment. At the same time, the five hounds threw away their blood red leather clothes and revealed their miserable green bellies. It seems that their bellies began to expand rapidly because they touched the moonlight, and the five hounds suddenly stuffed their hands into their mouths. With the sound of "click ~ click", they desperately swallow their own flesh and blood, and their belly almost expands into a "green balloon", which makes people see the dizzy green fluorescent buzzing. They are like "belly monsters" like five ghost shadows, rushing to the place where the white witch is located. Hoo! Even at such a distance, Tang Qi felt bad. Fundus, special images are completely generated. [extraordinary creature: Green hound.] [status: self collapse form.] [information fragment 1: five hounds that are about to enter a stable period choose to collapse themselves. They give their lives in exchange for the terrorist lethality of comparable heat weapons, and they are more flexible...] [information fragment 2: in case of self explosion, in addition to toxic fire, special parasites that can parasitize living creatures will be released.] ¡­¡­ "They want to explode and stay away." The woman with short black hair, that is, the "white witch", immediately prevented the other extraordinary people from approaching the self exploding hound. She suddenly raised her wand and cast a spell on the five hounds. There was a faint wave in the air. "Light of peace!" Five peaceful white lights poured out of the wand and connected with the self exploding hound. In an instant, Tang Qi''s dangerous breath disappeared. The five self exploding hounds seemed to fall into a deep sleep and stay where they were. Accordingly, their self collapse stopped. "White magic?" Tang Qi immediately showed interest in the bottom of his eyes. Wizards are interested in any school of magic, and Tangqi is no exception. But at this time, what really matters is the direction of this war. After five self exploding hounds appeared and entangled the white witch at the cost of their lives, Tang Qi knew that the real goal of the two old hounds was... Demon hunter. "Bang ~ Bang" When Tang Qi turned his head, he saw two violent shadows. The area has almost become a forbidden area for life. The strength of a demon hunter collides with the fighting form of a black hound. It is only a afterwave, and it is constantly ravaging everything. The other fighting extraordinary people and hounds dare not come close to the past. The only one who can enter at this time, except the white witch, is another hound, the white hound. Hoo! It was at this moment that Tang Qi reflected the picture from the bottom of his eyes: behind the demon hunter, a transparent inhuman figure was approaching, silent, watching its claws stab into the young man''s back heart... Suddenly, Tang Qi saw the corners of the young man''s mouth and the White Witch''s mouth, showing a smile almost at the same time. "Zoe!" When the young man with golden brown broken hair whispered, a white light came from a distance and suddenly hit the "white hound" close at hand. "Scarecrow!" It was still the white witch who cast the magic, and a small magic wand appeared in her hand. The demon hunter obviously had a strong tacit understanding with the witch. When the white hound was fixed, he held the devil''s head in one hand, released the magic light storm, and forced the black hound away in front. At the same time, the other hand was in his arms. A pistol with a strong "monster gun" style was aimed at the white hound''s head. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the young man showed his terrible shooting skills. A total of six extraordinary bullets were hit in the same place. Rao Shi''s white hound''s face armor had extraordinary defense. The penultimate bullet broke when it fell, and the last bullet directly lifted its skull. When the disgusting brain splashed, the young man had a proud smile on his mouth. He had reason to do so. The confrontation between the two sides took place between lightning and flint, but relying on the tacit cooperation with the white witch, they killed one of the other''s professional strongmen in almost a few seconds, leaving only a reckless black hound. Easy task! The idea just flashed through his mind. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, he saw the white witch who was controlling five self exploding hounds in the distance, with extreme horror on her face. It seemed that he was about to remind himself, but it was too late. He watched a completely distorted figure emerge from a pool of blood on the ground. Where did the blood come from? It''s a black hound. Although it turns into a black giant, it seems vulnerable to the power of "devil''s head" and can be easily broken. "Is this a trap?" "Hiss ~" When he realized something, a knife without a handle, like a stone dagger, had completely disappeared into his waist. His windbreaker, inner armor and proud demon body all lost their function at this moment. "Otis!" He heard Zoe''s exclamation, and his weakness was irresistible. The head of the devil returned to gold coins and entered his body. What he finally saw was a white light in addition to the "red hound" scattered by the last demon force in his body. It was Zoe. When the White Witch saw that Otis was seriously injured by the sneak attack, the tip of the wand immediately gushed out unprecedented magnificent magic. "Foreign exile!" "Space move!" In the magic explosion, five self exploding hounds were swallowed by a black hole vortex, and the seriously injured Otis moved back to the white witch in an instant under the cover of a white light. The speed was so fast that all the hounds didn''t react. Only after two powerful white magic was cast in one breath, the witch called "Zoe" was almost evacuated. She became sweating and pale. She made a gesture to gather all the extraordinary agents. As soon as the hounds were about to siege, they were bounced out by a quickly released magic shield. ¡­¡­ Distant towers, in the shadow. Polly''s face was shocked. Tang Qi, who saw all the details clearly, couldn''t help shouting "wonderful". No one expected that this battle, which should have been a close match or a tragic battle, would end briefly in this way. On the FBI side, ODIS, a demon hunter, was seriously injured and dying, and Zoe, the white witch, was evacuated most of her magic. As for the other side, when Tang Qi glanced over and saw that the skull had been beaten away, he was surprised after the "white hound" slowly wriggled. Chapter 246 "Not dead?" Tang Qi was surprised at first, but he was soon relieved after the faint light poured out of his eyes. In that special picture, the state of the white hound changed from "normal" to "slight injury", followed by an information fragment: it was wounded by the extraordinary gun "fearless Wolverine" and demon hunting bullets, but its immortal body can recover quickly Tang Qi can see it, as can all the agents of the Bureau of investigation who are in the "magic shield". They no longer had the confidence they had before. At this time, they all looked dignified and defended around Zoe and Otis. They are in an unprecedented bad state. Especially Otis, the "demon hunter", not only abandoned himself, but also implicated the white witch. She held the magic shield with one hand and put the other hand on the wound of Otis, constantly emitting warm healing magic, but it seemed that she could only maintain the life of Otis and could not drive away the stone dagger that looked very rough. On the dagger, there was a terrible light flowing faintly. Tang Qi''s eyes were also attracted by it. [strange thing: Evil dagger.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: after the ordinary stone sputtered by the spring water of the ancestor has mutated, it is made by some rough means. There is a pure "evil force" in it. The stabbed creatures will suffer unknown damage. Those who cannot resist will directly collapse and dissipate.] [information fragment 2: except for some special wonders, it almost ignores defense.] ¡­¡­ "It''s a good plan to sacrifice five green hounds and an old red hound to seriously injure a professional and completely delay another more threatening white witch." Tang Qi withdrew his eyes and made a comment. He didn''t praise the hound Corps too much. After all, the changes just now are really wonderful. The trap was ready from the beginning. The black hound created a wild man like image, knocked over the train with one punch, and then stimulated Otis to fight. He sent five hounds to attract attention, and even the "white hound" didn''t hesitate to use itself as bait. The ultimate goal is just to make the red hound with the ability of "blood parasitism" realize the final raid. Stabbing the "evil dagger" into ODIS''s kidney, the plan was completed. From the current scene, the degree of completion is very high. Originally, the strength was almost equal, and even the Bureau of investigation was stronger, but now it has completely changed. The Bureau of investigation has no choice but to rely on the shield released by the white witch. On the side of the hound legion, in addition to Robert and lance, there are four hounds left, all of which are cold young people who look like bamboo poles and carry long sickles in their hands. At the blade, the faint blue light flickers, which is enough to threaten the poison of extraordinary creatures. Incomparably different strength comparison! Led by the black and white hounds, they showed no sign of continuing to fight until they reached the shield. "Wait!" The hoarse voice suddenly came from the white hound''s throat. Everyone knows what it means. Waiting for Zoe''s magic to dry up, he can easily reap the lives of everyone in the Bureau of investigation. The Bureau of investigation knows this, but they have no power to change. The two strongest fighting forces of our side have been abolished. Although they are also extraordinary, it''s good to be able to fight the four "blue hounds". Any one of the black and white hounds can kill them all. If it had not been for the "white witch", that is, Ms. Zoe, who still maintained a calm look, as if all this was not in her mind and would eventually be solved by her, it would be difficult for all the agents to maintain their calm look at this time. Shepherd order! This extraordinary organization, which was suddenly transformed from the Pharmaceutical Group in the human world, became a behemoth in a very short time, entrenched in mihuang state, and spread its tentacles to the whole Federation in a strange way with the help of the "dark network of serial killers". The order itself, as well as the so-called hound corps, are not taken seriously by the authorities. However, the existence of "Shizu spring" has forced officials to be nervous. Although Lecter has not found a stable method to mass produce "hounds", the strong pollution is no less than some recorded evil god creations. In fact, when the Bureau of investigation sent this team to track down the "unexpected factor" of Andre Polly, it had also launched a encirclement and suppression of the church. Unknown to the public, the famous "Gloria biopharmaceutical" in mihuang state is being summoned by the federal government for investigation. But now, Robert and lance, the two black-and-white hounds, look calm, and obviously have extreme confidence in the headquarters of the order. In other words, for the great Lecter, he has the worship and trust from the depths of his soul. Inside and outside the shield, there was a "countdown to life and death". In the shadow of the distant tower, Polly trembled his lips and said to Tangqi, "you ~ you see, Robert and lance, they are as powerful as the rumors say. No, they are more powerful. Even if you have some strength, you will certainly not be their opponent." "The dregs of the FBI lost. You lost your dependence and I lost mine." "Let me go. When I''m fully evolved, I''ll come back and end it." I have to say, Mr. Polly had a good time persuading Tang Qi. If you change the "keeper", you may agree. After all, even the seemingly powerful team sent by the FBI knelt down. A little Mercer police station could not see the slightest possibility of victory against this group of ferocious and terrorist hounds. Unfortunately, Tang Qi never intended to be a guardian of the rules. When the battle on the spot came to an end, his eyes kept turning back and forth on Robert and Lance. The purpose of Tangqi''s visit is not only to check the follow-up of the "sniper operation" and the life and death of the FBI assistance team, so as to determine the way to treat Andre Polly, but also another equally important purpose. That''s... Fusion fighting. Stana can practice strange power with a purple hound with a delicate body and a little girl outside, but Tang Qi wants to integrate nearly ten fighting skills. Naturally, the selected "sandbag" cannot be as fragile as the purple hound. After all, his punch, and Stana''s punch, can''t be compared at all. "You must resist beating, have strong resilience, and be an extraordinary creature that focuses on melee..." "Buzz!" Without suspense, Tang Qi''s expectant eyes finally fell on Robert, the black hound. At the same time, his eyes also took the "white hound" Lance. If there was no accident, it was the planner of the sniping operation. So Tang Qi wants to carry out his own actions. The first goal to cut off is it. When the thought flickered here, Tang Qi suddenly turned his head and looked at Andre Polly, which made him lose the ability to speak. He could only look at him with a faint smile and said with great certainty: "Mr. Polly, I think you will never get the chance to evolve completely. Just like those hounds, they will not wait until the magic of the white witch is exhausted." "Hoo" As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, a shadow suddenly surged up in the tower where they were located. Immediately, the night beast''s funny big head covered with face armor suddenly leaned out, and there was a package in its mouth. Chapter 247 Andre Polly chose Mercer as a "shelter" because he heard during his escape that Mercer had just experienced a great event of evil gods, but the terrible disaster was dissolved by a sudden strong man. In the rumor of the underground world, this is a powerful Knight living in seclusion in Mercer. He has a legendary "shadow beast" as a pet. Polly believes that since Mercer has such a powerful guardian. That will not allow the "hound army" to invade, so he can get at least a few days of evolution time. With this time, he is confident that he will evolve a strong ability to get rid of tracing and disappear into everyone''s sight. Polly thought he might not have seen the knight. But now, he knows that he is wrong, no matter what aspect, he is wrong. Buzz! Polly watched Tangqi walk into a shadow with his own eyes. A moment later, another tall and straight body slowly appeared from the shadow. Dressed as a hunter, his vicissitudes of life, conspicuous scars, an exaggerated machete, and the night beast on one side, his "true identity" is about to come out. Andre Polly''s eyes widened and a strong sense of crisis came out. He found a big secret. What will he do? Tang Qi didn''t seem to care about Polly who lost body control on his side. He first observed the game, and then there was an arc on his seemingly paralyzed face, and then his body slowly disappeared into the shadow. Beside a pile of scrap iron like trains, there is a magic shield between the two sides. In other words, the hound Legion waiting for the moment when Zoe''s magic is exhausted may be able to solve this famous team without damage. Unconsciously, an "uninvited guest" is peeping at them. ¡­¡­ The white hound named "lance" is non-human in form, but it is still human inside. It goes to the shield step by step and stares at the extraordinary agents, as well as Zoe, who is trying to cure "Otis". It first pointed to the agents and said, "you are worthless!" Then he looked at Zoe and Otis and said, "the leader said, one of you has witch blood and the other has demon blood. If you can, I will take you back alive. The leader must like this gift very much." Has been in the absolute upper hand, but the white hound still hasn''t forgotten to attack his heart. It tries to plant a concept in their hearts. They are finished. In order not to become monsters, it''s best to choose death. The agents were angry at first, and then some showed the color of thinking. They looked at Zoe and Otis vaguely. From their eyes, they could see that they might destroy their bodies at the last minute for the sake of the union or their companions. Zoe heard this. She ignored the eyes of the agents. Instead, she turned and stared at the white hound. A dangerous light twinkled in the bottom of the White Witch''s eyes. Lance, on the other hand, deliberately grinned an ugly smile. But just when he wanted to do something else, he seemed to feel something, and his face suddenly changed. Its body is changing at a crazy speed. The source is the transparent tube inserted into its mouth, which makes a "gudu ~ gudu" sound. The liquid seems to be boiling, and the snow-white color occupies almost every inch of the whole body in an instant. In an instant, it became a white "monster" in the moonlight. If Tang Qi uses his special ability to peep at this time, he will find that it has entered another state, abandoned all means and increased his defense several times. This is the best response it can make in an instant. Because the next moment, something happens. Its shadow suddenly twisted and changed, and a burly figure suddenly appeared, dragging a machete with both hands and wrapped in red flame. From top to bottom, it was cut down with a "bang". Fast to the extreme speed, so that lance still had a smile on his face, but the smile "cracked" in an instant. Bai Sensen''s body was divided into two parts and cut open vertically. Before the scene was shown, it was swallowed up by the fire. When everyone had no time to respond, it turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. One second? No, maybe a shorter time. In the field, Lance disappeared. In the shocked eyes of both sides, Tang Qi took back the power of the furnace that implicitly swallowed Lance''s soul and stood in front of the magic shield instead of Lance. A powerful, cunning white hound, so dead that he couldn''t even howl? It has terror defense, can''t resist a machete? Changes before death have no effect? Of course not. If it''s just "Jason''s machete", although it''s also an extraordinary weapon, it''s impossible to kill the responsive white hound with one knife. It''s the power of the furnace that really plays a decisive role. As long as its source of power is biased towards chaos and evil, the power of the furnace can produce an effect. Hidden under the curse of fire, its protection was broken in an instant. Of course, no one knows all this except Tangqi. So both the hound corps and the Bureau of investigation were stunned at this time. In the quiet field, it is more quiet at this time. Until the next moment, Tang Qi suddenly knocked on the magic shield and said, "it seems that you need help?" When Tang Qi spoke, he looked directly at Zoe, the white witch, which was completely in line with his own high and cold people, and only communicated with powerful people. After being stunned for a while, Zoe''s eyes also fell on Tang Qi, glanced at him, and seemed to think of something. Without taboo, she said directly: "The night wing knight, an extraordinary person who suddenly appeared in Mercer a few days ago, has reached the professional level in combat power, but the occupation is unknown. It is speculated that it is an animal trainer or a knight school, uses a machete biased towards the chaotic camp, has a night beast pet, has strong close combat power, and suspects that it has mastered some ability or strange thing against evil gods." Zoe spits out information about the "night wing Knight", and there are some things that haven''t been exported. For example, the official character analysis: pretending to be indifferent and arrogant, in fact, his character jumps off. His actions are random, but he is afraid of trouble and is unwilling to give up his interests. He will choose the optimal solution wisely and have some bad interests. Conclusion: an extraordinary person who is biased towards order and neutrality has the right opportunity to absorb. Zoe didn''t say anything about the follow-up. Tangqi didn''t know. There was no surprise that information about himself would come out of the mouth of an FBI super strong man. First, he leaned slightly, suddenly put out a palm, "buzzing", and a faint golden light overflowed. Boom! Tangqi''s "Guardian curse" had just been cast. When the semicircular shield appeared, a pair of blue and black terrorist fists also rumbled up. As early as Zoe spoke, the black hound Robert launched a raid. Lance''s death sent the black giant into rage. It charged like an elephant, and a pair of terrible fists fell madly. However, even in the first collision, the strong anti shock force also cracked Robert''s fist, and his body retreated a few steps, waiting for him to launch the next attack. "Buzz!" A pair of black horseshoes suddenly appeared in its eyes. With a dull roar, Robert was forcibly stepped into a big pit by the night beast. When this scene appeared, the little guy who was still in his infancy seemed extremely excited and hissed silently. It seemed to understand the source of Tang Qi''s evil taste. It turned out that it was really cool to do such a thing. After he became interested, he even stepped on a few more feet, and then turned into a shadow before he realized that Robert was about to burst out more powerful power. When the war broke out between a dog and a beast, Tang Qi, who completed the sneak attack at the other end, was serious, pointed to the increasingly weak demon hunter "Otis", and then made a sincere transaction request to Zoe, who was obviously in love with Otis. Chapter 248 Inside the open magic shield, Tang Qi''s figure has appeared inside. The four "blue hounds" keep waving sickles and trying to break in. Unfortunately, their combat power can not be compared with the "black and white" hound, but speeds up the consumption of magic in Zoe, the white witch. But at this time, Zoe obviously didn''t care at all. She looked at TONKY and asked eagerly, "do you have a way to cure Otis?" Obviously, the demon hunter lying in her arms is in a bad situation. Evil dagger! It is a strange thing belonging to the mysterious side, but different from the traditional strange thing, its power is both overbearing and strange, some of which go beyond the limits of the white witch. Maybe give Zoe some time and she can solve it, but what she needs most now is time. Tang Qi''s transaction request gave her a little hope. Then she saw that Tang Qi shook his head without hesitation and said, "of course not. I''m not a healer." "As a white witch, you can''t drive away the damage caused by that dagger. Naturally, I, a small wild extraordinary, can''t help it, but I can delay his life and help you solve the big man by the way." "Without these evil dogs in the way, it shouldn''t be difficult to cure this guy by the means of your FBI." Hearing the answer, the White Witch first showed a look of disappointment, but she soon reacted. This is probably the best result available so far. If the night wing knight can really solve the black hound and delay the life of Otis, the dilemma can also be solved. However, this guy, as the intelligence said, is biased towards order neutrality, but he is unwilling to give up his interests. Although there was a feeling of being "robbed by the fire", Zoe didn''t show her anger. She just pressed down her eagerness and asked calmly, "what do you want?" "I want your contact information." As soon as Tang Qi finished speaking, he immediately felt the sharp sword like eyes of those agents. At the same time, Mr. Otis, who was lying in the arms of the white witch, turned more pale, and his extremely weak body twitched. It seemed that he wanted to get up and cut Tang Qi with the "devil''s head". Sure enough, I''m still awake. Is the demon blood so strong? Tang Qi said something secretly in his heart, and then immediately said, "I have a strange object with two layers of black witch seals on it. I know some decryption methods, but the operation is very complex. I need the help of a real witch." "This is not a good time to decrypt, but you can give me your contact information first and sign a contract with me to help decrypt. I''ll help you delay his life and kill the big guy by the way." "You only need to pay your knowledge. What I pay is not only strange things, but also fighting. You''ve made a lot of money in this transaction." As the initiator and finisher of many transactions, Tang Qi''s eloquence is very good. At least, the agents who glared at Tang Qi nodded subconsciously. If you just provide knowledge and help decrypt, this transaction is really good. Tangqi really didn''t mix anything else with this transaction. He came here for only two purposes, watching the war, determining the life and death of the Bureau of investigation personnel, and "fusion fighting". Now I started the transaction just because I accidentally found that the FBI had sent a professional "white witch", so I remembered that I also had a strange thing "sealed witch iron box". The iron box is double sealed, but more than two decryption methods are derived. One of them can use the power of the white witch. This is an "unexpected surprise" for Tang Qi. With his temperament, he will not miss it. Zoe thought for a while and also recognized Tang Qi''s statement. She just asked her to help pay some knowledge. It was indeed an excellent condition. With Tang Qi''s own pay, it was not even taking advantage of the fire, and it could even be said to be a great help. Zoe is just a little confused. For such a simple request, in fact, the night wing knight can make a request after saving the people. It can not only achieve the goal, but also gain the friendship of the FBI. The knight looks like a smart man. Didn''t he think of that. Doubt returned to doubt. ODIS''s breath of life was weakening. Zoe didn''t think any more and quickly promised, "yes!" When the voice fell, a faint light flashed in Zoe''s eyes, but a thing similar to "white bark" appeared out of thin air. It was wrapped in a faint light and covered with a faint, natural texture. Under the operation of some strange mechanism, the dialogue between Tangqi and Zoe quickly appeared on the bark. In the last area, leave a blank. In one place, a magic belonging to Zoe appeared, forming a strange badge, which seemed to be some kind of family mark. "Buzz" "Leave a magic mark!" The bark flew in front of TONKY, and Zoe''s voice came. Tang Qi looked over and saw a piece of information passing through his eyes. "Strange thing: white birch contract, which is witnessed by an ancient god who is permanently neutral. It is one of the most fair contracts recognized by the mysterious side, and it is also the contract that white witches love and trust most..." "No problem." If it''s the usual, Tang Qi may think about cheating people. After all, he''s used to it. But this time, Tangqi really didn''t have the idea. Happily left a magic mark, but saw that the white birch skin suddenly shone more dazzling, and then the words and marks on it began to disappear at the same time, not dissipate, but entered the "witness program". When the last one disappeared, the light also reached the extreme. In the dim light, an illusion appeared. It was a real towering giant tree, as if it were a birch tree connected to the sky and deeply rooted in the ancient earth. Under everyone''s attention, a leaf suddenly fell from above. The moment it landed on the ground, the light disappeared. "The contract has been established." A piece of information flitted across Tang Qi''s eyes. After reading, Tang Qi nodded, put his hand into his arms, deliberately searched for a moment, and then took out one thing. The palm is spread out. In the palm lies a crystal clear gem full of attractive taste. "This is..." Tangqi''s previous detection did not go wrong. Zoe is indeed a knowledgeable white witch. She recognized the origin of the gem almost immediately. At the same time, she also realized why Tang Qi had to sign a contract. Life stone! This is the reason why Tang Qi is sure to delay the life of Otis, a pure and rare crystal. In the mysterious world, almost only one extraordinary creature can make this strange thing. Sucking crystal (essence) Banshee! Moreover, even banshees cannot be mass produced. After all, the Banshee absorbs the essence of life to maintain youth and life. Only after cultivation can she choose to transform into a fine stone. Its functions include the allocation of secret medicine, near death first aid, increasing life span. Tang Qi was able to get one because of a coincidence that he met a team of adventurers with deep friendship and bought it with an incomparably "precious" mutant ogre corpse. Zoe can recognize the "life stone" and naturally knows its usage. The white witch, who was very worried about the life of Otis, hesitated at this time, and her face showed a tangled color. But in the end, worried about gaining the upper hand, she chose to use it. Instead of touching the fine stone thrown by Tang Qi, he "shouted" and spit out a magic. But the next moment, the life essence stone melted in the air. But it didn''t drip down, but turned into a water wave and changed gently, but it became more and more strange. "Buzz" In the amazing eyes of all the extraordinary agents, after a burst of rippling air, an illusion that looked very real appeared. That''s a figure. She has an extremely hot figure, beautiful and amazing appearance, black leather clothes, tight jeans and black boots. When she comes step by step, she seems to be under the traction of some force to walk in front of Otis who was put on the ground by Zoe. When he leaned down and kissed the "demon hunter" on the lips. The agents "cluttered" at the bottom of their hearts. They suddenly felt that they might suffer after returning from this mission. They saw a picture they shouldn''t have seen. Obviously, they are all extraordinary, but at this time, they feel that the temperature in the air seems to be falling. On the contrary, the face of Otis lying on the ground, originally a beautiful white face, has become red since I don''t know when, and I don''t know whether the "life essence stone" works or for other reasons. They dare not speak, for fear that if they make a sound at this time, they will be affected. Unfortunately, there is another guy in the field who seems to have been looking forward to this scene for a long time. When the Banshee kissed Otis on the lips, a loud whistle came. Everyone turned their heads and was about to glare at this guy. What they saw was Tang Qi''s innocent expression. They stepped back a few steps, stepped out of the edge of the shield, suddenly put out one palm, grabbed a "blue hound" that couldn''t dodge, and pressed it to the ground without hesitation. Boom! In a muffled sound, Tang Qi came out of the magic shield and heard a light voice. "After watching the excitement, it''s time to work!" Chapter 249 As soon as Tang Qi stepped out of the shield, he immediately attracted all hatred. The leader of this hound team is not Robert, the most powerful "black hound", but lance, a white hound. In addition to its terrorist power, it also has extraordinary cunning. It arranged the sniping operation this time. Without Tang Qi''s intervention, they almost completed the task assigned by the leader perfectly. But now, everything is ruined. The four "blue hounds", including the one pressed by Tang Qi at the bottom of the pit, all entered the strongest fighting state at the same time. Target, Tangqi. "Hiss ~" At the beginning, it was the head under Tang Qi''s palm. Its body suddenly spewed out hot steam. Then the whole person seemed to leak air and became thinner, like a real ghost, carrying a blue sickle of death. Tang Qi could sense that the "thing" pressed by his palm became more dangerous, vaguely transmitting a sharp feeling, and seemed to be able to divide himself at any time. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The same change happened to three other hounds. They sent out cold breath and floated like ghosts. The three blue lights suddenly cut off, and the landing point was Tang Qi''s neck, trunk and lower body. Seeing that he was about to be dismembered, Tang Qi suddenly dispersed the "Guardian curse", and his body turned into a fog silently, but the punch that had already been raised was smashed down at this moment, and Tang Qi''s whole arm was strangely raised at this time. Strange power! Boom! The violent force drove the already thin blue hound into the ground again, and a layer of air wave mixed with dust was lifted in all directions. The three blue lights were only delayed for a moment and cut down again, but there was no feeling of cutting flesh and blood except a cloud of smoke. The "blue hound" at the bottom of the pit is now completely a mass of minced meat. It can''t hold the sickle of death, but granulations are still born on its body. It seems that it will reorganize its body soon. Until there was another bang, the fist hit down again. Pop! Pop! Pop! Mud spots mixed with blue flesh and blood sputtered out with great strength, leaving holes directly in the body of the three hounds. A burly figure slowly stood out from the bottom of the pit. At his feet was a pool of blue flesh and blood integrated with the earth and a broken sickle. As he walked out, Tang Qi glanced at his skill bar. The progress of strange power has risen to 60%, which is in line with his expectations. "Well, it''s almost enough to smash your heads to death." "Buzz" Before his voice fell, Tang Qi suddenly appeared in front of one of the blue hounds. There was no fancy action, just a simple punch. At this time, he was more like a monster than the "hound". The arc of the bulge of his arms was extremely exaggerated, and the explosive force blew on the body of the blue hound, which was almost only bones. Click! Another body was smashed to the ground. Tang Qi allowed it to reorganize. His body did not dodge and did not avoid to meet the two blue and poisonous knife lights cut again. His two arms first pierced through the knife curtain and directly pinched two heads with complete facial paralysis. "Break it for me!" Tang Qi shouted, and his hard skull was immediately crushed and exploded. He also had a highly toxic brain and skull fragments. Tang Qi just sneered, dragged two hounds back and smashed them on the ground. At the same place and in the same pit, three "blue hounds" whose combat effectiveness has been temporarily abolished are superimposed together, which is enough to make people see the scene of the outbreak of "secret phobia". The meat sprouts that are constantly breeding and emitting highly toxic steam make people feel numb. Tangqi just took a cold look, raised his arms at the same time, raised like a giant''s arm, punch after punch, and the phantom began to fall. Boom! Boom! Boom! "No!" Tangqi was smashing hard, and a roar came. Then came a bluish black monster giant like an elephant charge, Robert the black hound. After being humiliated by the night beast, he fought hand to hand with a shadow beast in his rage. Although there was a great difference in strength between the two sides, the little guy was in his infancy. If he struggled, he would almost be blown up by Robert. But its shadow magic has the speed to surpass Tang Qi, but it kills Robert again. Unless the black hound can cheat with special abilities like Tang Qi, it can also crush the shadow magic of night beasts with witchcraft. So the battle between the two sides fell into an extremely boring situation until Robert heard the news and looked back. His only four men had died. From gaining the upper hand to almost total extinction, the reversal process was very short, which was completely unacceptable to Robert. It was the "violent" human who caused all this. Robert''s eyes were completely blood red. When he charged, his muscles were still expanding wildly, and his body was also rising. The green and black poison gas visible to the naked eye gushed out. Scales began to grow on his body, and things like armor gradually covered his whole body. The ugly face also began to mutate. The staggered tusks broke the skin, and a bright red tongue was lengthening... Correspondingly, the reason in its eyes was completely disappearing and finally engraved in its mind. It''s a figure. It must kill, Tangqi. "Ultimate combat form!" Between a big pool of blue blood and mud, Tang Qi got up excitedly and stared at Robert who charged. At the bottom of his eyes, a strong faint light was surging, and a dangerous smell filled the air. "Extraordinary creature: it gave up its self in exchange for the extraordinary power given by [flower of evil potion] and completely exploded. It is mutating towards an unknown monster..." "Just in time!" "Bang bang" Tangqi''s eyes were boiling. He almost temporarily forgot his witchcraft or other abilities. There were only nearly ten fighting skills left. He didn''t even deliberately watch the progress, but suddenly appeared in front of Robert. Boom! The two fists, big and small, collided. In the extremely harsh explosion sound, two figures, one stepped back, and the other was blown away. "Bang ~ hum" On the magic shield held up by Zoe, the white witch, a figure bumped into it. The huge anti shock force almost instantly consumed another half of Zoe''s magic. As soon as she looked up, looked at it bouncing off the shield, and then rushed to Robert''s Tangqi as if nothing had happened, her calm face almost broke. She had the impulse to abandon her demeanor and scold. Unlike Zoe, the dozen extraordinary agents looked at the two sides fighting with horror. As the investigation bureau that began to fight with the "shepherd order", the investigators are well aware of the various combat effectiveness of the hound corps, especially the combat effectiveness of the "black and white" hounds. In their understanding, even the demon hunter Otis, a professional extraordinary with strong blood lineage, also needs the help of "demon head" or family combat skills to fight closely with the black hound. But now, someone has done it. Moreover, the "night wing Knight" gave up almost all external forces and fought purely in close combat like the black hound. Although Tang Qi was beaten up again and again, he seemed to be completely at a disadvantage. But the agents with more vicious eyes can see that Tang Qi''s strength and skills are rising at a terrible speed. Chapter 250 Tangqi''s power is indeed rising madly. If he looked at his skill bar at this time, he would see that the progress of the column belonging to "strange power" was climbing towards 100% bit by bit. "Roar" Robert, a black hound, was roaring again, and the gas was gushing. Its fist, which was covered with scales and constantly spines, was like a legendary "attack City hammer". It was hitting Tang Qi''s head. The wind whistled, simultaneous interpreting the pain of Tang Qi''s skin. But at this moment, Tang Qi seemed to feel something and pulled a wanton arc from the corners of his mouth. His mind exploded with pieces of information. "The progress of strange power is full. You can continue to cultivate it, or integrate it into Chaga fighting, which will produce unknown effects..." Surprise, unexpected. Tang Qi didn''t expect that the first skill to break through the "entry level" would be strange power. After the breakthrough, the emerging realm has indeed become a "career", but it seems that it is just like this, with no follow-up advanced skills. This means that this fighting skill has reached its end. Maybe we can continue to improve the realm, but its upper limit has long been locked. "Integration!" Without hesitation, Tangqi chose the latter. Completely different from what happened when Tang Qi was in the eye of the advanced furnace, two pieces of information suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s mind, and then exploded together. They began to entangle each other and fuse regardless of you and me. A new fighting skill is being born. Chaga fighting is evolving! Progress reset! New effects are being born! ¡­¡­ These changes are complex, but they are completed in a flash in Tang Qi''s mind. When it was over, Tang Qi''s body almost immediately soared. Robert''s fist was smashed into his head, but it turned into a blow to his chest, but before the siege hammer fist hit it, a pair of arms much stronger than before hugged the black hound''s hand at a strange angle. Boom! The power of terror forced the giant body of the black hound. With a loud noise, its body broke off the ground for the first time, and then reunited with mother earth soon. At this time, Tang Qi was more than two meters tall. The original Hunter suit immediately deformed. Tang Qi simply pulled off his coat, and his almost perfect upper body was exposed in everyone''s sight. Almost every place was perfect. It seems that it is not natural growth at all, but a perfect sculpture squeezed by people. In fact, it was pinched. Tang Qi felt the power in his body at the moment, which was different from the "strange power" that needed to accumulate power before. Now he can release that explosive power by moving at will. He didn''t wait for Robert to get up, smiled grimly, jumped into the rising smoke, waved his arms, and soon there was a dull sound of "bang bang", each sound was like a boulder hitting the earth. The extraordinary agents had no time to swallow their saliva and marveled at Tang Qi''s power at this time. The next moment, there was another terrible roar in the smoke. When the real sound wave dispersed all the dust, it was accompanied by a dull sound that made people feel sad, but the familiar scene appeared in front of the people again. "Bang ~ hum" Once again, a figure was knocked away and hit the magic shield. Zoe, who had just taken some secret medicine to replenish her magic in her rich time, looked up and saw that face again. But at this time, Tang Qi had no time to pay attention to others. His eyes of uncontrollable joy completely fell on the "black hound", which changed again. The original Robert was a black and blue giant, but at least it was in human shape, but at this time, his clothes and scales had already disappeared, replaced by muscles full of explosive power like the white hound. What is more amazing is that its lost hands have become a pair of huge, strong claws, dark and glittering with terrible light. "Extraordinary creature: it is still in the process of variation, and its final form is unknown..." "Still mutating?" Tang Qi was half surprised and half delighted. He was completely right. Such an opponent is suitable to be his "sandbag". Buzz! Boom! The idea just flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. An incredible scene appeared. Robert suddenly showed a ghostly speed. The huge body appeared in front of Tang Qi in an instant. The sharp claws swept Tang Qi out like beating flies. Buzz! Before Tangqi landed, Robert caught up with him. His terrible claws crossed and collided with a large number of sparks. He grabbed Tangqi. The dark light was like a blade storm, which was going to break Tangqi''s body in the next moment. Powerful power... Ghost speed... Claw weapon... Robert is changing in the direction of "killing machine". Tang Qi seemed unable to avoid it. However, at that moment, Tang Qi suddenly leaned out with both hands, forcibly penetrated the storm, grabbed the claw again, forcibly burst out the strange force in mid air, turned over, pulled Robert''s claw behind it, and pressed his knee down. With a bang, Tangqi made Robert collide with the hard ground again. Immediately, he turned over again and just escaped the strangulation of a pair of sharp claws. When Robert just got up, Tang Qi skillfully pasted it. All kinds of incredible skills were displayed at this moment. Robert''s head, heart, spine... All kinds of key points were all in the range of Tang Qi''s attack. Everyone could see that he had changed his fighting skill, a cruel and fierce skill. But this also can''t let Tangqi get the upper hand. Although he has been attacking Robert''s key, the truth is that he dances on the tip of the knife. Once Robert seizes the opportunity to fight back, or it gets out of the struggle, the ghost speed and crazy raid will definitely give Tangqi a headache. The agents could also see it when they decided that Tangqi would "roll over" sooner or later. The next moment, another new fighting technique appeared. Tangqi''s body suddenly seems to become extremely soft. Whenever he touches Robert in time, he can wrap it up at an incredible speed, and then use Qiaoli to suppress Robert, who can be called a "monster", to the ground. There is no doubt that this is a skill similar to wrestling. What''s incredible about it is that it almost ignores "defense". Even though Robert''s body is heavy and his strength is great, he can''t avoid Tangqi''s wrestling. Boom! Boom! Boom! It seems that there is a dull sound with a sense of rhythm, which resounds again and again. After the strange power technique, Tang Qi replaced it with two special schools of fighting techniques he obtained from the "wonderful hair knot". The names of both fighting techniques are too shameful, so Tang Qi doesn''t want to mention them. Of course, it does not prevent him from using it. Robert, in trouble again. It can only roar constantly, release all kinds of poisonous gas and steam, and vent a series of terrorist forces, and then fall down again and again. Soon, the place where the two fought became a pothole ruins. Seeing this powerful "black hound", he will be killed by Tang Qi in this shameful way. Suddenly, a roar more terrible than before sounded in Tang Qi''s ear. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a group of extremely deep blue and black light, two blood lights were jumping, and the hot steam and highly toxic smoke surged out. An unprecedented violent and crazy force suddenly broke out. "Bang ~ hum" Looking at the magic that she had just recovered, Zoe, the white witch, didn''t even look up. She didn''t need to see it. It was Tangqi. Chapter 251 Not only Zoe knows it''s TONKY, but even the agents know it. After all, no one will be beaten to fly several times, and no one will always accidentally hit the same magic shield after being beaten to fly, except Tangqi. Tangqi was standing outside the shield. He looked a little embarrassed, but in fact he didn''t get hurt. He chose Robert as the "monster sandbag", but he didn''t think of a real fair duel. From the beginning, Tang Qi cast the "Guardian curse", but it was tightly attached to his skin. There was a light golden light. As long as the power of the furnace in Tang Qi''s body was not exhausted, he would hardly be hurt. As a "professional" white witch, Zoe''s magic should surpass Tangqi''s. But in fact, the melting pot wizards, because of the use of "adding fuel" for cultivation, compared with other wizard schools, their magic reserves can be called cheating. Perhaps, in addition to the offended cult believers, there is also a little of this factor. Tang Qi patted the dust, as if he didn''t feel the resentment behind him. He looked straight at the area that had become a rising area of steam and poisonous smoke. A dark blue light was flashing and surging, accompanied by a shocking roar. A real great terror releases malicious figures all the time. In the sound of "bang bang", it steps on the earth and appears in everyone''s line of sight. It mutated again. People first saw a large shadow, and then they saw the source of the shadow. An unimaginable "monster", its height is more than six meters, and the traces belonging to human beings on its body almost completely disappear. The most serious variation is the upper body. The cyan and black muscles are almost stacked together. It is difficult to imagine how terrible the power contained in it is. Its sharp claws became harder and stronger, its arms were completely covered by fine bone spurs, and each claw glittered with a sharp edge that seemed to cut everything. In order to support the exaggerated upper body, its lower body mutated into a thick calf similar to that of an animal, covered with dark bone spurs. What''s really amazing is that its back seems to be a complete "bone armor" worn on it to protect the spine inside. The sharp and sudden hard thorns almost eliminate the possibility of Tang Qi''s use of that strange wrestling skills. Finally, on its face, the original "Robert" disappeared, leaving only a pair of blood shining eyes and staggered tusks. Buzz! There is only one shadow in its fundus, that is Tang Qi. The rest were ignored. The agents also felt this. They even have a hunch that even if they remove the magic shield at this time, they can leave unharmed. However, the hunch is only a hunch. For the sake of insurance, no one made this request. "Hoo" Tangqi suddenly took a deep breath. At this moment, the strong faint light was almost overflowing from the bottom of his eyes. In my mind, three pieces of information emerged. "Extraordinary creature: Robert the black hound, the ultimate form, its self completely collapsed, rooted and will perform the only procedure: kill and devour a human target... This state is unsustainable. After the [flower of evil potion] is exhausted, it will die." "Swallow?" Two simple words made Tangqi understand Robert''s resentment against himself. It was obviously not the main reason why Robert really hated Tangqi, or because Tangqi destroyed its mission, which was assigned by the great leader Mr. Lecter to take the hateful traitor Andre Polly back. "Integration!" Tang Qi looked at Robert who came out slowly from the bottom of the pit, and then made a decision. When the three completely different pieces of information fuse with each other, Tangqi''s body also produces a change, a mysterious change. The people in the magic shield just blinked. When they looked at Tang Qi again, they felt that he had changed. The body seemed to shrink a little, and the muscles were not so exaggerated, but full of an incomparably harmonious beauty. Standing there with his bare upper body, he made everyone feel very relieved, more relieved than being protected by a magic shield. When this feeling emerged, all the agents were surprised. Even the demon hunter Otis, who was trying to "pretend to be dead" and try to make himself forgotten, seemed to feel something at this time, secretly opened a gap, and his vague eyes fell on Tang Qi. "Roar!" There was a scream without warning, and the violent sound waves raged. Two figures disappeared at the same time. On the way, a green and black light and a light golden awn collided in a very rough straight line without any dodge or strength. Boom! The pressure of terror, together with the overflow power, poured out in all directions. In a huge circular area, the two figures began to collide madly again and again, as if they were venting their redundant and uncontrollable power. If a random blow released by them falls on the other party, it will be forcibly digested. If it falls on the ground, it will be a huge pit, and if it falls elsewhere, such as a burning train, there will be a huge fireball flying upside down. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosion sounded continuously. In just a few breaths, there was no superfluous thing in this land, and the ground seemed to be forcibly cut off. In the magic shield, Zoe, the white witch, was nervously holding a bottle of light green secret medicine and was ready to "take drugs" at any time. She was worried that if the guy hit her magic shield again, it would be nothing to reduce her magic. If Robert, who has completely become a monster, comes up and gives him a punch, they will definitely die in great injustice. Fortunately, such a scene did not appear. In fact, the battle with Robert has fallen into Tangqi''s control since he saw the "information fragment". With his successful fighting skills, Tang Qi poured freely into Robert, and the violent power gushing from Robert was also forcibly digested by Tang Qi with the "Guardian curse". This rough play makes Tang Qi''s melting pot power also enter the stage of rapid consumption. Correspondingly, Robert, who can only execute the "only program", consumes faster. The opportunity that Tang Qi waited for soon appeared. "Roar!" "Boom!" In another roar, Robert''s terrible claw collided with Tangqi''s fist, and the aftereffect was still terrible. But Tang Qi sensed in an instant that the power at the other end was weakened. Boom! The second collision is coming quickly, which is more obvious. Boom! When the third collision happened, Tangqi''s body did not move, but Robert stepped back a few steps. It is becoming weak at a very fast speed. It is collapsing itself. The power of the evil flower potion is about to be consumed. Tang Qi can even see that its overbearing and terrible monster body is melting bit by bit "Roar!" Robert didn''t realize that it was still executing the final rooted procedure, killing and swallowing a human. The next moment, the only human in its eyes who can watch suddenly disappears at the bottom of its eyes. When it reappears, it is impressively on its head. With a "bang", it is stepped into the ground without waiting for its final strength. A pair of Tangqi''s palms roared and directly broke the bone armor that began to melt on his back. With a "hiss" sound, Tangqi forcibly pulled out an incomparably strong and complete spine. Boom! In the muffled sound, Robert fell down completely. In his eyes, the red light went out a few times and went out. "Hoo" As soon as its confused soul appeared, it was shrouded in a burst of flame. Under the eyes of a group of special agents and extraordinary people, Tang Qi rubbed his hands. The red flame melted its spine and ignited Robert''s body, and the flame soared. Chapter 252 "It''s over!" Tangqi jumped gently from Robert''s body and felt the filling feeling in his mind. In a very short time, he turned two professional hounds into fuel and put them into the self melting pot. The progress of Ming''s idea is rising rapidly. I''m afraid it won''t take long to enter the next stage. After Tang Qi appeared, he first attacked and killed lance, a white hound, then killed four blue hounds, and finally Robert, the strongest black hound. The "hound team", which caused heavy damage to the FBI, was completely destroyed. Seriously, the other three hounds, almost the whole team, were destroyed in Tangqi''s hands. Of course, it will be counted in the "night wing Knight", which has nothing to do with Tangi consultant of Mercer police department. This kind of limelight looks very attractive, but the hidden danger is more frightening. A nothingness "second body" can bear nothing. If you change yourself, Tang Qi will never have peace in the future. It''s terrible enough to be watched by the shepherd church. The real trouble is actually the attention of the FBI. With this in mind, Tang Qi didn''t move to the magic shield. He has got the "contact information" of the White Witch Zoe. According to the contract, Zoe must provide corresponding knowledge under the witness of an ancient god who is permanently neutral to help Tang Qi unlock the double seal on the "sealed witch iron box". Different from the black witch who often sets traps in the contract, the white witch has excellent reputation. Tang Qi is not worried that he will pay a life essence stone in vain. Most importantly, Tang Qi felt that Zoe looked at him strangely at this time. "She''s holding it!" At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi came to a conclusion with great certainty. There is no evidence but a very clear omen. For the sake of safety, Tangqi resolutely chose to leave. With a faint smile at the agents in the magic shield and the demon hunter Otis who seemed to have just "woke up", Tang Qi waved enthusiastically, and then the "buzz" of his body turned into smoke and dissipated in place. As soon as he left, everyone looked a little complicated. The agents felt that they had lost a chance to get close to the strong and to collect more information. Otis, on the other hand, felt it a pity that he had missed a target to share the pressure. As for the source of pressure, Zoe said helplessly: cunning guy, and then scattered a prepared prank magic. Tang Qi didn''t know the follow-up ideas of the investigation team. At the moment, he was looking at a figure standing in the shadow of the tower. Andre Polly! The traitor of the shepherd''s order has always been a prisoner of Tang Qi''s rank. But now, he escaped. In front of him was still his ugly and smelly body, but as long as he took two steps and turned to the shadow, he could see a big bloody hole in the back of the body, as if something had hollowed out Polly''s body and broke out from here. A faint light was flickering at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. "Strange thing: the body of a virus, an evolving body of virus, has accelerated the process of evolution, and the body of the fallen body is still left with some strength of the" ancestor flower ", and the real essence has been detached from it. Obviously, Andre Polly forcibly shed his body and fled when tonchi went to kill the hound team. He was suspected of acting because of his previous brainless performance. Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Buzz! Tang Qi''s mind moved, but immediately, a shadow suddenly rippled out. The brain bag of the night beast covered with bone armor poked out, arched Tang Qi, and then pointed to a direction with a black horseshoe. A mocking color appeared in a pair of dark eyes. ¡­¡­ In the dark wilderness, a "little beast" like shadow is escaping at a high speed. It is like a black lightning, shuttling through the wilderness. It doesn''t even deliberately identify the direction. There is only one thought in its heart, that is, escape, escape the area where Mercer is located. In the dark night, its eyes show the unique emotional color of human beings, fear and panic, as well as hatred, gaining the upper hand. Polly, or "transformed" Polly. After a short night of contact, Tang Qi''s fear to Andre Polly has begun to catch up with Mr. Lecter, the leader of the shepherd order. Especially when he saw it with his own eyes, the police consultant with dual identity, with his unknown "second body", almost destroyed an entire hound team, including two "black and white" hounds. Polly fell into great fear, not only because it fell into Tangqi''s hands, but also because he knew Tangqi''s secret. In Polly''s own opinion, if someone knows the secret, the best choice is to shut up. In particular, this "insider" is a abnormal serial killer or an unstable virus. No matter how to deal with it, we can find the right reason for dealing with the aftermath. After realizing this, Polly was almost desperate to think about the way out. In the end, it succeeded. It forcibly accelerated its "transformation", shed its rotten body in the way of "immature larvae", and broke away from Tangqi''s body control curse. At the moment, Polly had only one idea, that is, to escape from afar. Unless it evolved enough to compete with the whole shepherd order or the "mysterious adviser" in Mercer, it will never appear again. It has to be said that Polly''s idea is very good. Although it is almost impossible to do both, at least if he is more cautious, he can save his life. Unfortunately, all this is based on one foundation. That is, it can really escape. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" Polly was panting in the cold night wind in the dead wilderness. He didn''t dare to rest. He just ran desperately. There was some light ahead. It seemed that it was a remote village. Maybe he could stay for a night, swallow some "fresh flesh and blood" and supplement some nutrition... Polly was thinking. Suddenly, a sound that made him explode like a cat with its tail stepped on went into his ears. "Mr. Polly, I found you!" Tang Qi''s voice, long pressed down the night wind, sounded in the wilderness. Then, just in front of Polly, a shadow rippled out, and Tang Qi and the night beast came out slowly. Tangqi''s eyes fell on the new Andre Polly, who had abandoned human form. Its body is like a little monster. After a bloody film is dried, it is covered with a dark white body. It seems to be a "work" in a hurry. In addition to evolving convenient and fast running limbs and a tail controlling direction. The most striking is its head, a huge, eroded head with only half a face. And a mass of bright red things like "heart" wrapped under the film. It seems to replace the heart, beating "bang bang" and outputting a stream of bright red liquid, in which a powerful force is contained. Tang Qi can perceive that Polly can completely release the restrictions as long as he wants. That force will let him enter a path of evolution, but Polly actively suppressed this process because it needs a safe and secret nest. Unfortunately, all this seems impossible. So Tang Qi also saw the deep despair in Polly''s eyes. "You let me go on purpose, didn''t you?" Polly, the monster, shook his huge head and asked in a trembling voice. Chapter 253 Polly''s guess is right. Tangqi was indeed intentional. From the beginning, he decided to interrupt Polly''s evolution and deal with its memory. If there is no accident, tonchi will hand Polly over to the team sent by the FBI, but all hidden dangers must be eliminated first. So when Tang Qi killed the hounds, he deliberately left a gap in the body control spell. With the power that Polly has evolved so far, he can''t get rid of it. The only way is for Polly to deliberately stimulate the extraordinary power from the "flower of ancestors" in his body and forcibly break through the body control curse, but this is tantamount to destroying his way forward. At that time, Polly could break away from control and gain strength comparable to the "blue hound". But black and white, may no longer be extravagant. But Tang Qi did not expect that Polly could still use the "shedding" method to retain the essence, and then quickly fled, trying to find a safe place as a nest to enter the real deep evolution. If Tang Qi hadn''t been ready to let the night beast watch it all the time, maybe it might have succeeded. Now, hope is dashed. In Polly''s eyes, the color of despair became more and more intense, and became extremely depressed in a moment. He hung his head and said hoarsely, "Mr. consultant, I am willing to go back with you and voluntarily give up this evil power. I will confess my sins to the Lord of light in the Federal prison. Maybe I will die of old age, but I deserve all this." "Come on, take me back." "Good!" Tang Qiwei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Then he walked slowly to Polly, and the closer he came, the more he could hear the whispers from under Polly''s drooping head. "I am Andre Polly. I am destined to be the messenger of the Lord. I am willing to exercise the supreme power instead of the great him. As a shepherd, I will herd these stray lambs in this vast world..." "Cha" Tangqi''s footsteps suddenly stopped. A violent force like a volcano is brewing just a few steps away. The whispers seemed to have been rehearsed countless times in his mind, and each syllable was so perfect, although Tang Qi could hear that the original "master" of these words would not be Andre Polly. It''s the leader of the shepherd''s order, the man Polly once worshipped and now vowed to replace, Mr. Lecter. Just as Tangqi stopped, Polly looked up. A ferocious and twisted face looked at Tang Qi with hatred and madness, and roared word by word: "lost lamb, I need your flesh and blood. Come on, give everything to the great shepherd, Andre Polly..." "Bang ~ Bang" Every time Polly spits out a word, the strange heart wrapped in it beats faster. When the last word fell, terrorist changes broke out. "Boom!" When it exploded, Polly''s "work" hastily created directly exploded into pale flesh and blood. Without waiting for these flesh and blood to sputter out, the powerful suction force came out without warning. Centered on Polly''s standing area, there was a huge circular space, in which all the living bodies, beetles, mice, ants... Even the animals foraging at night, their bodies exploded and were absorbed into a disgusting meat ball together with those flesh and blood. If this happened in the city, it would be a major disaster. But here, it seems barren. But with the sound of "bang bang", the barrenness disappeared and was replaced by the terror of almost explosion. The heart began to beat wildly, and the bright red liquid visible to the naked eye was pumped out from the inside, as if it were erupting. The meat ball began to expand endlessly, small blood tumors appeared, and then quickly became tentacle like things. Waving it, it completely covered the area, and a "monster area" was born. On the top of the constantly twisted and surging meat ball, the face of "Amway Polly" gradually emerged. Buzz! Strong malice suddenly swept over. Polly looked at Tang Qi and roared, "lost lamb, I need your delicious flesh and blood." Compared with those animals, Tangqi''s body is dazzling. Although he is not a "professional", the energy contained in his flesh and blood is enough to crush most of the professional strong. Polly, who has completely entered the state, can''t resist this temptation. With a roar, Tang Qi watched the huge meat ball like a hill burst open, turned into a tide of flesh and blood, and rushed at Tang Qi. At this moment, Tang Qi seemed to fall into a dull. Even stumbled and took the initiative to fall to the tide of flesh and blood. Just at the moment of entering, Tang Qi''s body. Hoo! The golden flame surged out. Tang Qi turned into a figure wrapped in flames. At the moment of entering the tide of flesh and blood, the terrible cry immediately vomited out of Polly''s mouth. The meat balls twitched wildly, and those tentacles beat the innocent earth wildly. When Polly wailed, the meat ball also squirmed wildly, as if trying to push out the swallowed "foreign matter". But a cold voice came faintly. "I want to spit out what I eat. I think it''s beautiful." The voice fell, and the more turbulent flame overflowed. The meat ball that had expanded to the hill shrank sharply. From a distance, there was an "small sun" inside a huge meat ball. It was melting under the fatal flame. Soon Tang Qi''s figure appeared again. In front of him was Polly''s face. The Madness at the bottom of his eyes subsided, and endless despair and regret emerged. It was still whispering: "I was wrong. I should choose blue deer city. I curse you, curse you..." "Bang" With one foot, Polly lost the chance to say the content. Around Tang Qi, in the entanglement of golden flame and blood light, disgusting flesh and blood shrank and melted, and fell like mud. There was a faint light in it, which seemed to be the relic left by Andre Polly. However, at this time, Tang Qi ignored it and stared at the front. When the hazy soul rose, he grabbed it with a palm and caught the changing Polly''s resentment soul in front of him, but he didn''t put it into the furnace. When Polly was still confused and had not become crazy and resentful, Tang Qi said coldly, "red!" The newly formed spirit of Polly was immediately pulled into a flame and bright red world. Its irresistible power surged like a tide and began to clean and modify some of its memories Soon, Tangqi''s hand was no longer a soul. But a soul that is confused and adapting to new memories. Tangqi''s side was suddenly shadowed, and a "Stinky body" was caught out by the night beast. It seemed that the smell of the body was too bad, and the night beast had to spit again and again. Having no time to take care of the little guy, Tang Qi''s palm suddenly lit up a gray light, and the resentment soul that began to show signs of dissipation became solidified by the light, and then Tang Qi carefully put it into the head of the body. Tangqi''s palm, like a ghost, successfully penetrated the skull. "Buzz!" When Tang Qi pulled out his palm, his body, which had no signs of life, suddenly changed. At the bottom of his eyes, a piece of information flowed out. "Extraordinary creature: the soul that has been cleaned and modified its memory, together with the body shed by it and the magic of the soul dividing mantra, it is recovering..." "Hoo" As soon as the picture came out, Tang Qi immediately spit out a breath. succeed! It''s almost a perfect ending. The FBI is about to get the real "Andre Polly". Compared with the guy who swallowed the variation of the ancestor''s flower, Polly, who has been manipulated by Tang Qi, has lost the possibility of evolution, but is obviously more original. Don chistana and Mercer police station will exit in this storm with "insignificant small roles", and no one will pay attention to them at all. Chapter 254 It takes some time for the modified soul to merge with the body. It can''t move during this period. Fortunately, it won''t last long. Tang Qi just needs to wait quietly for a moment. During this period, Tang Qi didn''t delay. He seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly fell on the ground. In the dirty and strange "muddy water", a faint light was still as dazzling as before, overflowing Tang Qi''s eyes. "Booty!" It''s Tang Qi''s favorite link again. Pack up the booty. What could it be? With a curious thought, Tang Qi gently leaned down and picked up the object from the muddy water. In the next moment, what catches his eye is a completely blooming, beautiful and exotic "fruit". Its shape looks like a specially cultivated pomegranate. Inside a thin layer of gray black skin, veins like small blood vessels extend, and each node is decorated with a ruby. A wonderful attraction is emanating. Let Tang Qi also have a desire in his mind to take off a "Ruby" and put it into his mouth, which makes him gain great power. Tang Qi gazed at the fruit, and a special picture was slowly generated. [wonder: the fruit of the ancestor.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: strange things born under extremely coincidental circumstances do not have uniqueness, but the probability of replication is very low. The fruit is transformed from the "flower of the ancestor", and the extraordinary power inside changes unknown.] [information fragment 2: the skin, vein and seed of the fruit have many uses. Among them, the seed has the greatest effect and can be swallowed directly. It can also be used to make secret drugs to strengthen the body, but the formula needs to be redesigned... There is no need to worry about side effects regardless of swallowing or configuring secret drugs.] [information fragment 3: it can be preserved or cultivated in an appropriate way. Its seeds can be used to plant a new "ancestor flower", but the probability of success is not high, and at least one professional spiritual planter is required to participate.] ¡­¡­ "Good thing!" After reading the pieces of information flowing in the past, Tang Qi was immediately surprised. Obviously, this fruit, both tactile and external, is similar to a hard gem. It is an unexpected product, but it is really a real good thing. It not only inherits the power that the "flower of ancestors" can strengthen the life body, but also removes the side effects. No wonder at this moment, the night beast, who has been maintaining the "arrogant" beast setting, suddenly put the brain bag together, and a rare flattering color appeared in a pair of big eyes. The intention is very obvious. The little guy wants to have a taste. As an extraordinary creature with a high upper limit, night beast has a high perception of such good things. It has a hunch. Although this fruit doesn''t look like its favorite "dark food", it must taste very good. Then immediately, it encountered Tang Qi''s ruthless rejection. As soon as Tang Qi''s palm turned, the ancestor''s fruit was immediately put away. It has many functions, but direct swallowing is one of the most outrageous things. Tang Qi made up his mind to collect it as a precious and strange thing first. Later, if you have the opportunity, you can try to cultivate and plant the "flower of the new ancestor". If so, wouldn''t it be equivalent to having a raw material base that can be equipped with body strengthening secret medicines. It should be noted that in the mysterious world, many smaller secret medicine schools may not have such a base. Tang Qi''s "primitive secret medicine school" cultivated today was able to rise because he mastered the source of the material "rubber fruit". More ambitious, Tang Qi may even use this fruit to open up a new school of secret medicine. Even if this is only a possibility, it does not prevent Tang Qi from keeping it properly. In order to appease the little guy, Tang Qi made a rare promise and promised to buy some dark food for the "Mysterious Valley market" next time. While one man and one beast were talking about conditions, there was a low roar nearby. Andre Polly, who was standing on Tang Qi''s side like a sculpture, suddenly opened his eyes, like a frightened beast, turned into an illusion and jumped out. At this time, the big hole in Polly''s back had healed impressively and changed back to the smelly and rotten appearance when they first met. When he saw Polly running away as soon as he woke up, Tang Qi was neither surprised nor went after him immediately. But with a faint smile, "it''s done." The "original goods", from body to memory, have been cleaned and tampered with by Tangqi. In his world, he was still the witty Andre Polly, who chose Mercer city as a temporary shelter. That night, he was brought out by the female sheriff and consultant of the police station, and escaped when they fought with the hunting dog. Then at the next moment, Polly will be caught back by the "powerful" Police Adviser. Follow up plot: as a perverted, heinous serial killer and dangerous virus, he will be handed over by Mercer police to the FBI team. Of course, it will not be a cold prison, but a more terrible laboratory and operating table. He is likely to be sliced. Just before slicing, he will collapse himself. The appearance of the "ancestor fruit" means that the essence of Andre Polly''s extraordinary power has been transferred. There is only a part of it. In order to avoid revealing the truth, Tang Qi has done something in his body and memory. Before the last extraordinary power is exhausted, he will enter the process of "self destruction" and die silently in a lab of the FBI. ¡­¡­ Rocky community, Tang family''s old villa, Tang Qi turns around with a dull figure. In the living room, Stana is still immersed in the "phantom world", her eyes are closed, and she seems to be sleeping. Only the more and more powerful breath released from her body proves that Stana is still practicing strange power, and the progress is amazing. Tangqi also had to marvel that Stana was more suitable for this very unique skill than him. However, at this time, there was no trace of "strange force" in Tangqi''s skill column. Not only strange power, but also two other special schools of fighting, disappeared together, and Qi Qi integrated into Chaga fighting. The new fighting technique can be called terror in close combat. Robert, the black hound, has proved this with his life. Tangqi didn''t change his name and still took "Chajia" as a taboo, not only because Tangqi was lazy and abandoned, but also because Chajia represented a meaning in many kinds of ancient sayings in Saha, that is, powerful and fearless power. In that case, Tang Qi was too lazy to revise it again. Tang Qi didn''t take back the "phantom curse" put on Stana. He had a thought and asked Andre Polly to return to the familiar position. He knelt down in a familiar posture and ordered the night beast to guard in the dark. Tang Qi also entered the state of meditation to refine the fuel harvested tonight. Less than two hours later, while the city of Mercer was still shrouded in the last darkness, Tang Qi received a call from the police station without accident. Quickly wake up Stana, and then they return to the police station with Polly. At the police station, the two met the FBI investigator team "for the first time". Chapter 255 Before dawn, the night had gradually shrouded the city of Mercer. A period of tranquility has revived the city with special charm, but at this time, there are not many people, and most citizens are still sleeping. A motorcade was leaving at the gate of the police station between the central city and the bronck district. The most striking thing in the motorcade is undoubtedly the dark heavy truck in the middle. Several extraordinary agents jointly carry a prison made of some kind of gray metal, covered in black cloth, and can''t see who is imprisoned there. All I know is that the "prisoner" should have been raised from within the police station. When the car door of the heavy truck slammed shut, in front of the team, a bald middle-aged investigator said goodbye to the people in the police station in a kind tone. Then, he said to the female director: "madam, all the information of this case can not be recorded into documents, and there is no need to report. We will take over with full power." "In addition, the Bureau of investigation will bear all the losses caused by the detention of Andre Polly, including the pensions of those brave police officers. The Federation thanks them for their efforts and hopes you can mourn in our place." Obviously, the first sentence is the point. But after he finished the last sentence, the detectives couldn''t express any emotion. With the pension of the Bureau of investigation and the of the police station itself, the lives of the families of several sacrificed police officers can be guaranteed. As the voice fell, the agents of the Bureau of investigation got on the bus and prepared to leave. Just before leaving, the window of a car in front of the team suddenly fell slowly, and a look full of examination appeared, just stopping in the crowd and deliberately reducing the sense of existence. At the same time, the police also saw the two outstanding figures in the car. Demon hunter Otis! Zoe the White Witch! In less than a few hours, the "dying patient" of Otis recovered his vitality again. Looking at his ruddy face, even if the injury has not healed, there must be no life danger at all. Just I don''t know whether it is the credit of the life essence stone traded by Tang Qi or Zoe''s powerful white magic. At this time, Tang Qi had no time to think about this problem. Zoe''s eyes swept over. Tang Qi was very calm on his face, but he couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart. Was it discovered? Tang Qi was surprised and immediately calmed down. From the bottom of my heart: impossible. Although the second body secret medicine is not a proud secret medicine formula of the original secret medicine school, it is definitely a "flash of genius", which can be configured without being promoted to an apprentice. Although the time limit is a little short, only one month. But within this month, the effect can also be guaranteed. Although Zoe is a professional strong man, it doesn''t mean she can see through the disguise of the second secret medicine. According to the information fragments when configuring the secret medicine, the strong can ignore the effect of the second secret medicine, but it is definitely above the professional level. White witch, strength is not enough. As the thought flashed through Tangqi''s heart, he saw Zoe''s eyes slowly move to Stana again. The answer revealed that Zoe probably realized that neither Tangqi nor Stana were ordinary people, but extraordinary people, so she was curious about what kind of extraordinary partners there would be in this "small place" police station. After the curiosity was answered, Zoe smiled and nodded to them. The window rolled up again. The solemn and heavy motorcade moved slowly, and then left Mercer at a constant speed without much noise. As soon as the Bureau''s motorcade left, the police officers and the director were relieved. Hot potato, send it away. Tangqi also relaxed a little. Inadvertently, he turned his head and looked at Stana together. The Royal sister''s eyes were shining and seemed to see something. "Huh?" Tang Qi looked innocent and wondered. "Nothing. I just need to say thank you. In a few days, I''ll cook and invite you to dinner. Would you like to come?" "Of course!" Tang Qi pretended not to see the "strange" look of the police officers around him and responded with a smile. At the bottom of my heart, I was surprised that Stana, an obviously good Royal sister sheriff, could cook. At the same time, I also understood that in a few days, Stana might leave Messer police station and go to "Castle bureau" or "Church of light" to participate in the assessment. After all, she stepped into the world, but she didn''t know whether she was influenced by Tangqi. Although Tang Qi has always said that he doesn''t want to be Stana''s "guide", as a person who has a closer relationship with his only two, Tang Qi still teaches Stana "strange power skill". With this foundation, I think it''s enough for Stana to beat others in the examination. Whether it''s the castle Bureau or the Church of light, it''s a good place to go. In particular, the latter is definitely the most powerful extraordinary organization of origin Bluestar now and in the future. Maybe even one of them can be removed. With this in mind, Tang Qi put down a little weird emotion. After parting with Stana and the police officers of the police station, he quickly returned to the thorny campus. Due to the hurry of time, Tangqi''s "ancestral fruit" from Andre Polly was still on him and was just put into the safe. But as soon as he opened the safe, his face was slightly stunned. The box is full. Tang Qi has bought a large safe, but after so long, he keeps putting strange things, materials, secret medicines... And other collections into it. There is not much storage space. So far, a mere fruit can''t be placed. At the moment, Tang Qi looked at his gradually huge collection and couldn''t help but advance another task that was a little later. "I need a special wonder." Tang Qi said silently. How to protect your collection! This is not only a problem for wizards, but also for most other professionals. Because of the excessive security of the thorns campus, when Tang Qi''s collection was scarce at the beginning, he didn''t care. After all, there were several rags from old Morgan, as well as human skin cream and sea demon tears, but Tang Qi always took them with him. Until the follow-up, there began to be more and more collections, including wonderful hair knots, 14 canine teeth, devil dog hybrid manuscripts, serander double knives, eternal wine, crow God sculpture, braviper drum, fire oil secret medicine... And even a batch of secret medicine prepared by Tang Qi himself. Tang Qi began to add some other protective measures in addition to the environmental protection of the campus. In the middle, he also let the unlucky Professor Kassel see his home. Now this important task has been taken over by the night beast, and the little guy is also responsible for the housework. In addition, Tang Qi also uses "phantom spell" or some strange objects as additional means, such as the "mutated bone whistle" obtained underground. If it does not have the magic of furnace power level, if it is accidentally caught, it will be directly killed by the seal left by Martin Sims in the campus. By many means, Tang Qi does not doubt the safety of his large collection. Just as a wizard, it''s time to find a strange thing with storage function. Of course, in addition to such strange things, there are other means to do the same thing, even more convenient and safer. For example, high-level healers and casters can use similar means to open another space, store and take all kinds of things in it. There is also this kind of witchcraft. You can open a "melting pot space" of your own, and you can put it in as long as it is not a living life. Unfortunately, it''s very high-level witchcraft. Tang Qi now has enough merit to exchange at the "intelligent program" of the master of the furnace, but even if the exchange comes, Tang Qi can''t practice. In order not to waste precious and extraordinary feats, Tang Qi decided to go to the market tonight and find a strange thing with similar functions. "Well, emergency for a long time." PS: in advance, it will explode tomorrow. Chapter 256 After Tang Qi had made a decision, he did not force the fruit into the safe, but put it in front of himself, and he himself entered a state of cultivation. As for school, it''s a school bully like Sally, which has nothing to do with Tangqi. For him, the thorn campus is more like a cheap shelter that can provide a peaceful cultivation environment. He spent the whole day practicing the "furnace tempering method". The most basic witchcraft is the tempering method. Although because of the existence of the "sacrifice method", furnace wizards can quickly upgrade themselves as long as they go out to hunt evil gods or monsters highly related to evil gods, it does not need to pay a price, and there will be great hidden dangers in the later stage. The only way to eliminate obscurity is to push the tempering method to a very high level. Some high-level furnace witchcraft need abnormal control of the power of the furnace. Once there is a mistake, they will die. Tang Qi keeps his merit close to the three suns because he doesn''t need his strength to continue to soar for the time being. At this time, he is not afraid of most professional strong players in the face-to-face battle. If you choose to sneak attack, Robert and lance are the best examples. Therefore, what he should do is to lay a stronger foundation for himself. ¡­¡­ After the painful practice, Tang Qi woke up in the evening. After glancing at the progress of the "exercise method", and looking at the progress of today''s thinking, it is impressively close to the new stage of 40%. As long as he devours the soul of a professional monster, Tang Qi can raise the power of "red" to the second stage. After washing and tidying up, Tang Qi went to the market with his "second body" outfit. This time, he didn''t bring the night beast, but let the little guy stay in the small building to watch the house. His collection became more and more precious and huge, so he had to add some protective measures. Therefore, he promised to bring back more dark delicacies for the little guy when he came back. Familiar roads in the suburbs switch to the second body and enter the rotten truffle forest. Soon, Tang Qi and other extraordinary people got on the "ghost carriage". At the entrance of the mysterious valley market, Tang Qi renewed his seal, which was different from his wandering in the past. This time, Tangqi came with a purpose. He needs a strange thing that can properly preserve his collection. As an extraordinary market centered on Mercer city and radiating several cities, counties and regions around, the mysterious valley is also growing at an amazing speed. Now, under the cover of fog, the excitement of the market is gradually closer to the Blue Bear Park Market participated by Tang Qi. The difference is that everything here is extraordinary. However, even so, an hour later, Tang Qi showed obvious disappointment. have gained nothing! None of the wonders he needed, whether of poor quality or high quality, was found. The level and rarity of the strange things sold in those stalls are increasing. But obviously, it has not reached the level that Tang Qi hoped. Without delay, Tang Qi looked straight at the familiar wooden houses at the end of the valley. A moment later, Tang Qi stood in front of a counter in the "contract wooden house", paid ten gods'' grace and obtained the permission to publish advertisements once. It was still the white conch. The next moment, Tang Qi''s modified voice sounded in the valley. All the extraordinary people, whether they set up stalls, stroll around or in the bar, heard the transaction request initiated by Tangqi. This time, he didn''t set up chips. After he said his request, he just added a sentence. The strange thing provider can make his own request. If Tang Qi thinks it can, he can notarize the transaction. When the advertisement was released, there was a faint commotion in the market. In the mysterious side of the world, most extraordinary people understand that whoever dares to publish such a transaction must be a strong man, and a rich man. These speculations are indeed true. Compared with the extraordinary people in today''s "Mysterious Valley fair", Tang Qi is far higher than them in terms of strength, collection or knowledge, which is the foundation of his advertising. Perhaps Tang Qi was looking for something so rare that no one came within minutes after the advertisement was released. Tang Qi was not in a hurry and waited quietly in the wooden house. Finally, before the first ten minutes came, with a "squeak", the door of the wooden house was pushed open, and a figure shrouded in smoke appeared in front of Tang Qi. After confirming the "buyer", he seemed to hesitate, but he took out a thing from his backpack and put it in front of Tang Qi. At first glance, Tang Qi was stunned. Together with the strong faint light, it is a Barbie doll full of girlish flavor. It is both a doll and a wonder. [wonder: Barbie doll (classic version).] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: a strange object formed under very special conditions is unique. Her abdomen can be opened. There is an independent space close to the size of a single room, which can store any object without signs of life. The object entering the space will enter a certain constant state and recover when taken out.] [message fragment 2: the spell to open space is "Barbie Barbie", but it must be issued in the tone loved by Barbie doll, otherwise it cannot be opened.] ¡­¡­ "My request is an extraordinary weapon, a secret medicine that can strengthen the body without side effects, and a low-level witchcraft without threshold and potential danger." As soon as Tangqi looked away from the doll, he heard the request of the figure in the smoke. For a moment, Tang Qi was struggling. In a sense, the requirements put forward by the owner of a strange object are not too excessive. A strange object with independent space is very rare and precious. But the problem is the shape of the strange thing and its requirements. Even without asking, Tang Qi can guess that the tone loved by "Barbie" is absolutely disastrous for him. While Tang Qi was thinking, another squeak came and saved Tang Qi. "Hoo" It was the same breath. Tang Qi was saved, but what came out of the smoke was loss. Obviously, he also knows that his "Barbie Doll" is really good, but if he really wants to sell it, he needs to find a suitable owner. Tangqi, it''s not among them. At this time, he looked at the latest one with hopeful eyes. Even across the smoke, he also felt the expectation in Tang Qi''s eyes. I couldn''t help holding my head up, and then I took something out of my arms with pride and care. At first glance, it seems to be some kind of "toy". "Quack!" At the next moment, such a cry suddenly sounded in the wooden house. Chapter 257 The sudden cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including a shadow soldier behind the counter. Several eyes fell on the palm of the figure shrouded in smoke at the same time. There, a toy similar to a child, a wallet in the shape of a frog, and a silver zipper on the huge mouth are lying quietly. It looks very dry. I totally didn''t expect that the echoing sound would come from it. But the faint light pouring out of the wallet can''t be hidden. [wonder: frog wallet.] [status: complete.] [information fragment: a strange object formed under special conditions. It is unique. The interior of the wallet is a 3 * 3 * 3 cube space, which can store items without signs of life. It is also in a constant state and can be restored when taken out. Its opening spell is "quack quack", which must be carried out in the tone and frequency of the male frog''s chirp during courtship, otherwise it cannot be opened.] ¡­¡­ "My request is the same as that of a strange thing or secret medicine that can save life at a critical moment. The residual value can be deducted from the rest, and gold coins can also be used." Once again, Tang Qi was in a dilemma. He vaguely understood that before practicing the high-level witchcraft of opening the "melting pot space", he could find a function to replace strange things, but he was afraid that it was difficult to guarantee that it would perfectly meet his requirements. In fact, judging from the two wonders now, it fully meets the requirements. Secondly, Tang Qi just wants not to be so ashamed. Tang Qi can accept the requirements put forward by the owner of the strange object and the shape of the strange object as long as he is patient, but why are both so ashamed to open the curse of "space". Both strange things have "uniqueness", which means that the spell is immutable and fixed at birth. Therefore, the latter can understand that after obtaining the frog wallet wonder, he will naturally try the frog cry as an opening spell. It''s the "Barbie Doll" who, in what state of mind, issued the "Barbie Barbie" spell? Tang Qi glanced at the man with curious eyes. Then when he was about to say something, the wooden house door opened again. This time, there were two figures coming in. At this time, more than ten minutes have passed since Tangqi released the advertisement. According to the approximate number of extraordinary people in the "Mysterious Valley market", Tang Qi knew that this should be the last person. Such strange things are too rare. To tell you the truth, it''s scary enough to have four. Seeing two more "competitors", the first one, the owner of Barbie doll, sighed in the smoke and knew that there should be no hope. In fact, even without the competitiveness of the later two, that is, the frog wallet is much stronger than his Barbie doll. Of course, even so, he didn''t leave. "What if the strong man has any special hobbies?" Smoke inside, dressed up some special doll owner, looking forward to the way from the bottom of my heart. At the same time, the two latecomers also took out their own wonders. They are a group of extremely disgusting, flesh and blood blurred things, and a man''s backpack with exquisite workmanship, such as luxury goods. The contrast between the two was so great that it immediately attracted all eyes. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, two special pictures emerged. [strange thing: the stomach bag of the Corruptor.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: a stomach bag freshly stripped from a Corruptor''s body. Its interior is a spherical space with a diameter of five meters. Its skin is extremely tough and difficult to damage. The spell to open the space can be set by itself, even the worst caster can do it.] [information fragment 2: it can be put into a living creature, but there is a time limit. If the time limit is exceeded, the living creature will die.] [information fragment 3: its defects, items placed inside, will be gradually corroded over time.] The first strange thing, let Tang Qi first show a surprised color, and then frown again. The advantages are very good, and the strange things with more obvious defects, especially the third information fragment, directly let Tangqi eliminate it from the selection. Until the owner of the strange thing said, "my request is God''s grace, at least 10000 gold coins." As soon as this condition came out, Tang Qi''s heart moved slightly. If it was just gold coins, he would choose to buy it, not to preserve his collection, but also as a part of the collection. The effect revealed by the second information fragment may play an unexpected role in some special times. He had an idea, but Tang Qi didn''t speak immediately, but looked at the last strange thing. "Extraordinary creature: greedy bag..." "Biology?" At first glance, Tang Qi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. The subsequent emerging information fragments made Tang Qi''s face gradually cold in the smoke, and a sense of killing surged up. [extraordinary creature: greedy bag.] [status: hungry.] [information fragment 1: it has a variety of forms, such as wooden boxes, cloth bags or others. Now it looks like a luxury backpack with exquisite workmanship, but it can actually open a huge mouth inside. In addition, it also has a "pocket space" for growth.] [information fragment 2: you can choose flesh and blood or magic to feed it. If you choose the latter, you need to subdue it first, otherwise it will be sucked dry.] [information fragment 3: choose the former. It likes fresh flesh and blood, whether human or other life. Swallowing ordinary life can prevent pocket space from shrinking. Swallowing extraordinary creatures can make space grow, and there is a chance to spit out some strange things or materials.] [information fragment 4: it already has a temporary master who promised to find suitable prey for it. The latest target is a human with abundant magic.] ¡­¡­ There were so many pieces of information that Tang Qi almost couldn''t help shooting directly. There is no doubt that the so-called "magic man" is Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t show any abnormality, but his eyes turned and fell on the last one, indicating that he was about to listen to his conditions. There was smoke, but it could be seen that he was a thin young man. It sounds like a young voice, coming from the smoke. "My request is also gold coins. It only needs 8000. I''m in urgent need." "He''s a novice!" As soon as the voice came from the master, Tang Qi immediately came to a conclusion. Using the "greedy bag" to entrap people, and it''s still a deadly entrapment method. It''s definitely a cruel and cruel pervert. But the price offered by the young man who didn''t know his face for the time being was too deliberate. After all, compared with the four people''s description of his own strange things, his greedy bag, that is, what he called "magic backpack", the price of 8000 gold coins can be called a bargain. It wouldn''t be so obvious if you were an old hand. Fortunately, Tang Qi doesn''t care whether the other party is a novice or an old hand. After the idea of killing intention, Tang Qi has some new ideas. His voice came out of the smoke. "I want both." Tang Qi pointed to the Corruptor''s stomach bag and the greedy bag, looking like a rich man. Chapter 258 "Notarization succeeded!" Behind the counter, the voice of the shadow soldier came. At the same time, four pages of paper flew up and floated into the hands of Tang Qi and the other two. Under the witness of shadow soldiers, Tang Qi got two "strange things", and a thin young man and a burly old man got 8000 and 10000 divine grace respectively. Even for the extraordinary, this is a huge sum of money. If most extraordinary people are willing to put down their awe of the law and the government and make a living and make money by crossing the bottom line, it will be nothing if there is only 10000 divine grace. Unfortunately, they can''t do that. Judging from the official forces Tang Qi has contacted at present, the return of the spirit tide has caused some big trouble, but the official seems to be able to maintain it. A team dispatched by the FBI can be equipped with professional strong people such as "demon hunter" and "white witch". It can be imagined how many strong people will occupy the headquarters of the FBI. Mihuang state, a poor state with a weak sense of existence among dozens of states in the Federation, has also established the "Castle bureau" at the fastest speed, and there are powerful demon hunters such as hall. These signs show that some secrets about the spiritual tide are known by officials, large organizations, or powerful forces. The power they inherited has been cut off for a hundred years, but they seem to be ready to return early. If not, it is difficult to explain that when the spiritual tide becomes more and more intense, most areas are still calm. I just don''t know how long this calm can last? When Tang Qi''s thoughts were a little confused, the four strange object owners turned and left one after another. The first is the two who failed the transaction. The owner of the "frog wallet" has no regrets. He is obviously confident in the value of this rare thing. In fact, his offer is not too much. Tang Qi does have a strange thing or secret medicine that can save lives at a critical moment. The fire oil secret medicine, giant secret medicine, crow God sculpture and variant bone whistle in his collection can save life at critical moments. But after trading two kinds of strange things, it is too wasteful to accept the "frog wallet". As for another Barbie doll, Tang Qi said he couldn''t afford it. In particular, the doll owner''s nostalgic eyes penetrating the smoke before leaving made Tang Qi more determined. "Buzz" Tang Qi glanced at the owner of the greedy bag. He took 8000 gold coins and left the market in a hurry. It''s a good part. Use the "greedy bag" to find prey, swallow it, and then feed back. This extraordinary person who looks like a novice has indeed found a good growth path. If it goes well, the future may be a strong man in the evil camp. But unfortunately, at the beginning of his career, he chose the wrong goal because he didn''t know which goal to choose. "I''m looking forward to the follow-up. I hope it won''t disappoint me." Tang Qi casually put the two strange things into his package, and then said with a smile. Starting with the strange things he wanted, he paid a total of 18000 divine grace, minus a small part of Tang Qi''s property, but it didn''t affect his good mood. Out of the contract wooden house, Tang Qi glanced at the still busy market, and his eyes naturally fell on the two opposite wooden houses at the end of the valley. Intelligence cabin! Mystery bar! Tang Qi first went to the information cabin and asked about his previous progress of "offering a reward". Not surprisingly, there is no progress for the time being. The organization behind the mysterious valley market has opened a new extraordinary market in Sweetwater city in the southern region of the Federation. The news of Tangqi offering a reward for "rubber fruit" was also released in the market, but the fruit was unexpectedly difficult to find. But the good news is that some extraordinary people have received a reward and went to the depths of the jungle to look for it. Out of the information cabin, the mysterious bar naturally came into view for the first time. Tang Qi recalled his bad memory in the bar last time, hesitated for a moment, and then firmly said: "this time, we must not point the moon thief." As the voice fell, Tang Qi thought that he was collecting mysterious side information and went straight into the bar. In the bar, the familiar atmosphere, the familiar smell, and the familiar rabbit girls. Tang Qi went to the bar area as usual. As soon as he took a few steps, a lot of information poured in the bar to filter out the useless. Tang Qi still heard something related to himself. For example, the Mellon family, the old first family because of the war with the "hasto club", although it succeeded in saving itself in the final battle. But that war still crippled 90% of the Mellon family. What many extraordinary people in the bar talk about is that the Mellon family seems to be planning to move out of Mercer together. Not to avoid disaster, it is rumored to find a "demon treasure". The demon who signed a contract with the early Mellon family owner came from a foreign land. It left a treasure in a valley of blue star. Lucky people may get it. On hearing this "legend", Tang Qi doesn''t have to speculate that the Mellon family has a conspiracy. High probability, it''s to entrap some novices to die. In addition to the news of the Mellon family, there are some information about the "night wing Knight". From these extraordinary people, Tang Qi was not used to hearing the description of how powerful and mysterious the night wing knight was. It''s about some of the processes that Tang Qi helped the FBI team solve the "hounds". It''s half true and half false, but it''s enough to convey some information. The information should have been released by the Bureau of investigation, but Tangqi doesn''t think they want the "night wing Knight" to share the hatred of the shepherd church. Because there is no need. From Andre Polly''s description of Mr. Lecter, it is enough to know that the shepherd''s order is definitely a powerful and extraordinary organization, far beyond the Mellon family or the hastu club. It is not difficult to find out that the person who killed Robert and lance is the night wing Knight by their means. The purpose of the Bureau of investigation is probably to collect some information about the night wing knight. Maybe at this time in the bar, an agent is trying to record. I don''t know at all. Tangqi, who is shrouded in smoke, is now the most famous extraordinary in Mercer. In addition to the extremely shameful title of night wing knight, he also has the title of "Messier savior". Fortunately, all this has nothing to do with him, Tangqi. "Dear guest, what do you need? According to the Convention, the first cup is on me, moon thief? Or try other surprises?" As soon as Tangqi sat down, Savoy''s Bronze Mask came up. But his words made Tangqi stare at this guy. Don''t mention any pot. Don''t believe this six armed guy. Don''t see the bad memories brought by the moon thief last time. But for the sake of a treat, Tangqi decided to forgive the strange bartender who was about to grow a seventh hand. There was no wine list. Except Tyrone tree beer, the rest of the wine, that is, only the "heart of chaos" left, was something Tang Qi had never tasted. In view of his last experience, Tang Qi directly ruled out the name of heart of chaos, which is very unlucky. Without thinking, he ordered two new wines directly. "A glass of red wine, a glass of Unicorn blood." Chapter 259 Before the bar, Tang Qi stared at the two extraordinary drinks in front of him. This is today''s "surprise". A cup is just like its name. There is bright red liquor in it, but on the upper layer, a flame is burning. Strangely, there is no trace of taste and temperature, just as the burning wine is not real, but just decoration. The other cup is even more strange. There seems to be some living creature in the silver white liquid, which makes the liquid "gudu ~ gudu" bubble. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound similar to the cry of some small beast. For surprise, Tang Qi didn''t use his special ability to view information and recipes this time. But you don''t have to see it. The second cup of "unicorn blood" certainly doesn''t really use the blood of the legendary unicorn. There may be a strong man or organization in the world who can catch unicorns and bleed. But it certainly won''t be a strange bartender in Mercer city. It''s impossible to mix wine after bleeding. The violence is not enough to describe. Taking back the idea of flying away, Tang Qi smiled faintly, and his palm went straight to the flame red wine. Savoy reminded that the best time to drink is when the flame is burned out. "Hoo" The bright red liquor poured into Tang Qi''s mouth with a trace of warmth, and then flowed down the river. In an instant, Tang Qi felt a sense of familiarity, as if he was practicing his mind. His whole body was warm, all kinds of negative states were rapidly dissipated, and his body began to recover its vitality from the inside to the outside. Obviously, this is the incidental function of "flame red wine". When the warm feeling was about to dissipate, Tang Qi directly raised the "unicorn blood" and poured it down. "Boom!" When the cold liquor with sweet and bitter taste crossed his throat, the feeling he had never experienced before suddenly swept Tang Qi''s mind. Tang Qi only felt that he had lost all his bondage. Under the dim purple moon, he ran in the beautiful forest. The gentle wind blew in the past. The smell of fragrant soil and grass, natural harmony and primitive wildness mixed together... Just as he was about to immerse himself, he listened to a wailing voice in the darkness in the depths of the forest. In that cry, there is the ultimate sadness, which is enough to infect the sadness of any life. Tang Qi did not deliberately suppress it, so inevitably, a deep sadness appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Correspondingly, for Tang Qi, the subtle growth of spiritual power. A moment later, the effect passed, and Tangqi opened his eyes again. His eyes fell on the wine glass in his hand for the first time, and there was still a little wine left in it, which was enough for Tang Qi to understand some pieces of information. [wonder: Unicorn blood, an extraordinary wine prepared by the strange bartender Savoy, takes special whisky as the base wine, adds spirit grass juice, moon stone, bitter syrup and tears secreted by a special extraordinary creature... After taking it, it can remove most negative states and increase mental power, but it will feel uncontrollable sadness in the process.] "Tears?" Tangqi silently looked away and wisely didn''t ask Savoy what the so-called extraordinary creature was. He just praised, "Mr. Savoy, you will be a very good bartender in the future." Tang Qi''s praise is not polite. Although he has not seen the bartender serving the extraordinary in other extraordinary fairs, the previous cup of "moon thief" and the just "unicorn blood" let Tang Qi see Savoy''s strong talent in this regard. Savoy, who was waving his six arms, heard Tang Qi''s praise, and the hearty laughter immediately came from under the bronze mask. The whole bar, even the whole market, perhaps only he had insight into Tang Qi''s "second body" identity, but he did not disclose it to anyone. "Savoy is so happy to be recognized by the guests. Please allow me to treat tonight. What else do you need, guests? Savoy has no problem." ¡­¡­ Finally, Tangqi didn''t order the third glass of wine, but made an appointment with Savoy. The next time he goes to the bar, a new wine list will be released. Before leaving the market, Tang Qi quickly strolled again and bought some "dark food" for the little guy. After getting off the ghost carriage and leaving the abandoned manor, Tang Qi switched back to himself at the edge of the forest and quickly turned the masonry building. He threw a bag of delicious food to the night beast, and Tang Qi came to his bedroom after a short rest. After confirming the time, he took out the one-way iron piece from his arms. Teaching time, it''s time again. In fact, after the last teaching, Tang Qi didn''t have much to teach in witchcraft except some mysterious knowledge. Although Tangqi has mastered a lot of witchcraft, Sally doesn''t have much problem if she wants to learn it. But Tang Qi doesn''t intend to do so. Apart from the "soul spell" that is very suitable for her, Tang Qi won''t teach Sally other witchcraft for the time being. It''s easy to understand that Sally has a better way for her, and Tangqi shouldn''t intervene too early. Soon, after Tangqi handed over the remaining soul spell to Sally, their "teaching content" became a conversation between you and me. Yes, it''s different from when others use one-way iron. The same strange thing, which falls into Sally''s hands, can be used to talk to Tangqi. The process is extremely simple. Magic output, and then gently say "I want to talk to Tang Qi" and solve it. Obviously, it is a one-way iron piece. Under Sally''s "soul spell", it has been forcibly twisted into another strange thing. But as soon as Sally''s magic ran out, everything returned to normal. Even so, it''s amazing enough. Because the iron piece has a function similar to the telephone and more convenient than the telephone, Sally felt what is called "telephone porridge" for the first time. Regardless of the rapid consumption of magic, she held the iron piece and talked with Tang Qi excitedly. Tang Qi could feel the excitement of the girl, so he cooperated and continued to instill some mysterious knowledge into the girl. As an hour passed, Sally''s magic finally reached its limit. Tang Qi seemed to see that in the sealed space, the vice personality of the evil witch of doom was roaring. The main and auxiliary personalities share a "magic pool". Originally, the auxiliary personality took the initiative, but after Tang Qi intervened, Sally began to practice as the master, and everything was different. The magic in the magic pool was almost emptied by Sally. The pain of others is my happiness. After saying a word silently, Tang Qi plans to say goodbye to Sally and end the teaching. But at this moment, Sally seemed to think of something, hesitated for a moment, and passed an idea through the iron sheet. "Tang Qi, I feel that my mother is a little strange recently. Is something going to happen?" "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was about to take off the iron plate, suddenly paused when he heard the speech. PS: the fourth watch is over. Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 260 "Sally''s mother?" Tang Qi frowned slightly and listened to the other end of the iron sheet. Sally told her mother about some things that were wrong recently. For example, he became very gentle, was willing to take Sally out for a big meal, and bought Sally a new skirt for the first time... Although Tang Qi has not met Sally''s mother so far, they have fought several times across the air. But Tang Qi still vaguely knows how tough Sally''s mother is a middle-aged woman. However, if Sally''s mother is not tough, she can''t raise Sally in a place like bronck. Today''s situation is indeed somewhat abnormal. However, Tang Qi didn''t plan to do anything. He thought for a moment. Sally''s mother herself probably won''t do anything, because the "doom magic" of boarding in Sally must provide protection for the boarding body before the vice personality grows up. And Sally''s mother obviously plays such a role. Since she has nothing to do, there is only one reason for her change. Sally! What may have happened is related to Sally. It is not fatal, but it may have an impact on the life of mother and daughter. After telling Sally all these analyses, the girl decided to investigate by herself. At this time, Sally didn''t know that she had mastered the powers of "soul curse", "doom curse" and "lucky body", and she was a difficult level in the mysterious side of the world. But it didn''t hinder Sally''s growth. Involving the only family, her shy character also stood up. This scene is also Tang Qi''s teaching content. To change a girl and teach witchcraft is only the first step. When he said goodbye, Tang Qi added an "insurance". If there is a big accident, Sally should inform him immediately. ¡­¡­ After teaching, Tang Qi sat in place for a moment, recalling his future "schedule". After ending the "evil god coming event" and successfully escaping from the war between the FBI and the shepherd cult, Tang Qi thought he might have a rest for a period of time or be very bored. But from this memory, Tang Qi found that he thought too much. The schedule is constantly updated, and he will only be more and more busy. For example, at this time, Tang Qi needs to deal with an urgent event first. The two "strange things" with huge differences in sales were taken out of Tangqi''s carry on package. Corruptor stomach bag! Greedy bag! It sounds like two different kinds of pockets, but the former is really a bloody stomach bag, while the latter looks like a luxury brand backpack. But now the "luxury" is stained with blood. Tang Qi stared at the strange things in his two pockets, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. At the bottom of his eyes, a clear piece of information flowed in the past, from the greedy bag. It has the appearance of a dead object, which seems to be no different from a real backpack, but in fact, it is an extraordinary creature, and it seems to have cleanliness? In the information fragment, it is expressing dissatisfaction. "Greedy bag: it''s so dirty and disgusting. What the hell is this? Ah... If it wasn''t for food, I wouldn''t stand all this. The great greedy bag needs the freshest flesh and blood, such as a human wizard with plenty of magic." From these roaring information, the greedy bag really endured very hard. So Tangqi decided to challenge its bottom line. Tang Qi almost didn''t hide the faint smile on his face. It seemed that he deliberately couldn''t distinguish the difference between the two pockets. He put them together and kneaded them with his hands. After a few times, the greedy bag also became bloody. It was absolutely impossible to put it into the luxury store on Zhongcheng Avenue. The Corruptor''s stomach bag is also strange. It seems that it can secrete disgusting blood all the time. But it was a dead thing. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the greedy bag. In a flash, multiple pieces of information surged in the past. Tangqi seemed to hear a bloody mouth roaring. "Ah ah ~ let go of me. It''s too dirty and smelly." "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going to eat this hateful human." "Bear it again, just bear it. He is not an ordinary person and needs the best chance. That stupid guy should have told the wizard the key matters. As long as he puts his head in, I can stutter and there will be no accidents." Tang Qi can "hear" the roar of the greedy bag, and naturally knows the so-called key matters. The young man hiding in the smoke sold the greedy bag at the price of 8000 divine grace. At the same time, he also told Tang Qi how to use it. The first thing is to put his head into the greedy bag and shout a simple spell. Not only did he say, but other sellers also introduced the origin and usage of some attributes in order to promote their own wonders. But Tang Qi just listened at random. Naturally, their introduction could not be compared with the authenticity of information fragments obtained from his special ability. From the beginning, Tang Qi had an insight into the essence of the "greedy bag". Even more than its owner, this is why Tang Qi bought it back. The four strange things that best meet Tang Qi''s requirements are the greedy bag. Only before using it, Tangqi needs to take it in. So in the next period of time, the greedy bag encountered a series of "accidents". When Tangqi took it for cleaning, it accidentally fell into the toilet. Accidentally, it was blown out of the window by the wind. It happened to fall on a lump of warm, animal feces. Before it could be picked up, a crow flew in, grabbed it and flew away, and fell into the stinking swamp halfway Half an hour later, Tang Qi almost couldn''t hold back his smile and found the greedy bag. Just stepping into the area on the first floor, Tang Qi whispered to himself: "finally found it. Why is this thing so unlucky? Is it attached with a curse?" "Why don''t you try to get rid of the curse in southern Asia, although it''s disgusting." "Roar ~" Almost at the moment when Tang Qi finished saying this sentence, the "greedy bag" in his hand suddenly burst. The backpack that could not see its original appearance turned over directly, and the buckle was still in Tang Qi''s hand. A huge blood basin big enough to swallow adults suddenly appeared and roared angrily at Tang Qi. Sen Bai''s teeth glittered with a sharp edge, and a bright red tongue was very eye-catching. Its goal is directly Tangqi''s whole person. It just forgot that it was not planned at all. Was it exposed in advance or in front of an orthodox wizard. At this time, if the greedy bag has eyes, it can see that the human it is about to swallow suddenly shows a brilliant smile at it. Then a phantom flashed. "Bang!" The whole masonry building seemed to tremble. The source is in the living room area on the first floor. On the hard floor tiles, there is a pool of "unknown objects". It has a slightly open mouth and a bright red tongue. Chapter 261 In the living room on the first floor, Tang Qi was looking curiously at the greedy bag on the ground. At this time, its image is like a ravaged funny monster. The buckle of the backpack has become soft hands and feet. The big mouth turned out and the sharp teeth inside are very eye-catching, as evidenced by the bright red tongue and the transparent saliva still flowing out. It is indeed a creature. If you only look at what it looks like now, some brave people are afraid they will think it''s cute. Tang Qi walked slowly over and picked it up. Ignoring the state of the greedy bag at this time, he deliberately grabbed its upper and lower jaws and broke it to the maximum. The deepest scene emerged. Inside, there was a closed, dark door. "Special pocket space, ownerless state, magic can shape state, open door spell and some defense magic... Need the cooperation of greedy mouth." A piece of information flows through. Tangqi immediately became interested. This was the "pocket space" he needed. It can be carried with you, safe and convenient, and directly solve the problems faced by Tangqi today. The only obstacle is this "greedy mouth". Greedy bag! This strange thing is actually composed of pocket space and greedy mouth. The two are inseparable. Although the latter has some authority in pocket space, it seems that it can not be completely controlled. According to the information fragments seen by Tang Qi, the real control of pocket space should be in the hands of the so-called "master". But the problem is that it is now ownerless. The young man who uses greedy bags to entrap people can only be regarded as a temporary master. The reason why the word "temporary" appears may be that the greedy mouth is unwilling to succumb to a powerful and extraordinary person, but chooses a guy who is easy to control, because it needs food terms of settlement? Tang Qi looked at the greedy mouth trying to sell cute and pretend to be dead. Shook a few times, and then passed on the past few ideas, turnips and sticks, trying to make the greedy mouth give in. If it recognizes the Lord, Tang Qi will supply extraordinary flesh and blood from time to time. Anyway, he has to hunt. The wasted flesh and blood just found a good place to go. The big stick is a threat. If you don''t eat, you have to put it under the cesspit and disgust it. When the conditions were finished, Tang Qi stared, but saw a stream of similar pieces of information flowing in the bottom of his eyes. "Never give in, the great greedy bag is the master of mankind." "You are just breeders, humble breeders." "Don''t enslave the great me!" ¡­¡­ Looking at this information, Tang Qi was suddenly curious about what the owner of the greedy bag had done to it, which led to such a special extraordinary creature and such a strong sense of mistrust towards mankind. "An elder is too much. Isn''t it difficult for us latecomers?" Muttering, Tang Qi took the Corruptor''s stomach bag again. This time it''s no longer just smearing blood stains. Tang Qi gestures, as if calculating the size of the two, and then plans to forcibly stuff the greedy bag into the stomach bag. While plugging, he doesn''t forget to pass on the attribute and effect of the "Corruptor''s stomach bag". As soon as he made this move, he immediately made the greedy bag break out more noise. "Roar" An extremely amazing scene appeared, but another roar, transparent saliva splashed out, an unprecedented huge mouth opened, the upper jaw even topped the ceiling, and a bright red tongue exaggerated like a blood python. Look at this situation, it planned to swallow most of the living room together with Tang Qi. Seeing that this scene was about to appear, the huge mouth suddenly disappeared, and the buckle carried by Tang Qi slipped. It turned into a small monster, opened a small black hole space, and seemed to jump into it to escape. It wants to escape! But its action immediately angered Tang Qi, which cost Tang Qi 8000 God''s grace to buy back. With a "Hoo", a palm wrapped in golden flame poked out at a terrible speed and directly grasped the bright red tongue. When the flame poured into the greedy mouth along the tongue, Tang Qi''s unexpected reaction occurred anyway. Slightly! Slightly! Slightly! The greedy bag began to shake at a strange frequency. At the same time, more strange pieces of information came into Tangqi''s eyes. "Ah, what magic is this? Eat well, painful and comfortable. Have more." "The great greedy bag has found the best breeder. It''s you." "No, stop. I can''t bear it." Finally, Tang Qi subconsciously took back the power of the furnace. At the same time, he shook his wrist and threw out the greedy bag. Pop! On the wall, the disgusting big mouth and bright red tongue slipped slowly. Tang Qi looked at a striking message at the bottom of his eyes. "Extraordinary creature: greedy bag, has recognized the Lord!" He thought he had to toss and turn to accept the greedy bag, and finally recognized the Lord in this way. The power of the furnace, for the greedy bag, can make it feel strong pain and seem to make it grow rapidly. Before, when it shakes, Tang Qi watched it burn everywhere. Strangely, the "pocket space" is also expanding a little. It''s just, what kind of extraordinary creature is this? Shake m? And had known that the power of the furnace had this effect, wouldn''t the previous toss be in vain? It was half a sound. Tang Qicai suppressed his strange feeling. Before the secret Road, he should satisfy his evil taste. There were some twists and turns, but the result was still good. Tang Qi walked over and picked up the greedy bag. This time, the dark door in his mouth finally opened slowly after Tang Qi''s thoughts. Inside, it is a space as big as the living room of a small building. Obviously, there is no light source, but Tang Qi can perceive everything in the space, including the constant state and only a few things. To be exact, three things. Everything is flashing a faint light. Strange things? Bonus surprise? Tangqi suddenly felt the happiness of opening the box again. His mind moved, and the three things immediately left the space and appeared in reality. A scribbled manuscript! A delicate kitchen knife! A bowl of broth with unknown ingredients! Tang Qi carried the soup in one hand and the manuscript and kitchen knife in the other. As soon as I was about to communicate with the "greedy bag" who recognized the Lord, I suddenly saw it jump out with a "whew", directly locked in the corner of the wall and restored to the shape of a backpack. The buckle was still trembling slightly. It seemed to think of some unforgettable memories. Obviously, the culprit who made the greedy bag hate mankind has been found. In Tangqi''s hand, there are three strange things left by the man. Strong curiosity breeds. Chapter 262 Three strange things were given away at one time, and they looked very old. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately swept over. First, it fell on the manuscript. The last time Tang Qi found something strange like a manuscript, he finally obtained the "Ralph''s letter", which directly pushed Tang Qi''s combat power to another level. This time, naturally, I can''t help looking forward to it. It''s not strong, but it seems that there are some special faint lights surging, and the picture is generated. [strange things: a guide to extraordinary biological cooking (First Edition).] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: written by a wizard who is keen on "cooking", it records his experience in cooking all kinds of extraordinary creatures. The detailed process, from capture to slaughter, and even placing plates, has detailed instructions, except for taste description.] [information fragment 2: although it involves transcendence, it does not change the fact that it is a "recipe" and does not need to be decrypted.] ¡­¡­ Complex feelings emerge again. Tang Qi was delusional that he could get another wizard''s letter and more high-level witchcraft, but he didn''t expect to suddenly get a recipe. Under the impulse to open the first page, he looked at the kitchen knife again. Now that there is a recipe, the emergence of a kitchen knife is very reasonable. [wonder: Delicious assistant (No. 999).] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: the 999th kitchen knife used by the wizard is very lucky. It is still undamaged. It is extremely sharp and can cut most of the bodies of extraordinary creatures, even some ghost creatures. At the same time, it is also very fragile. If it is used as a weapon, it will be quickly damaged.] [message fragment 2: don''t ask where the kitchen knife with the previous number has gone.] ¡­¡­ The "sharpness" in the information fragments of exquisite kitchen knives and strange objects has attracted some attention of Tang Qi. The first idea, of course, is not to cook, but to fight. Although it has the disadvantage of easy damage, if it is as sharp as described in the description. At some point, it can play a great role. After silently saying "good thing", Tang Qi''s eyes fell on his other hand, the bowl of broth with unknown ingredients. Unexpectedly, a faint light stronger than the first two flickered. [wonder: delicious broth.] [status: not deteriorated.] [information fragment 1: a bowl of broth cooked by the wizard, although it has been a long time, it has not deteriorated due to some characteristics in the soup and the function of greedy bag. It is still edible, and its formula... Cannot be known.] [information fragment 2: the broth is non-toxic, and some positive effects can be obtained after taking it.] [information fragment 3: delicious broth. The name is certified by the wizard himself.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi took the broth and was surprised to find that it was still steaming. A wonderful taste began to permeate the living room. It''s not the strong smell of normal broth, but another kind, which makes people dry and feel empty in the stomach. He looked at the information fragments again. The word "non-toxic" was very eye-catching. However, Tang Qi still didn''t mean to taste "delicious broth", but put down the broth before coming to the workbench and turned to the "extraordinary biological Cooking Guide (First Edition)". He hurriedly scanned the front pages and soon found the recipe of broth on a page in the middle. "Delicious broth: meat of three eyed argali lamb cubs, three onion villains, root of strange herbs, milk of Minotaur monster, snow mountain water..." "Looks like there''s no danger?" Tang Qi looked at the recipe several times, and also saw the cooking process of the mysterious wizard. Excluding the part of boasting about his cooking skills, the process was regular and seemed not dangerous. The thought flickered here, and Tang Qi''s desire to taste became stronger and stronger. However, he didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he took a small bowl from the kitchen, divided a part of the broth and made a move. The night beast, who is dutifully guarding Tang Qi''s collection, immediately appears in front of Tang Qi. As soon as he came, he saw Tang Qi''s smiling face. Just when he wanted to be alert, a small bowl of broth full of special flavor was handed to his mouth, and there was an idea from Tang Qi. Little guy, this is for you. Without time to think more, the night beast opened his mouth and gulped, and drank all the broth. Next, he saw that his master was looking inquisitive and curious, watching his reaction. The night beast had no time to think about why. An unspeakable feeling swept out of its belly and spread wildly. It felt as if it had eaten the worst "dark food" in history, which was different from another feeling of swallowing bright food. Buzz! Night beast, out. Tang Qi watched it turn into a shadow, like a ball, bumping around, and the silent feeling passed. When it stopped, the hot air "hiss hiss hiss" came out, and then he saw the night beast that was still alive before, so depressed and collapsed on the ground. What kept passing through my mind was the little guy''s feeble complaints. "Therefore, it is really a bowl of broth that is extremely difficult to drink and can bring benefits." Tang Qi touched his chin and calculated his gains and losses from the bottom of his heart. After the reaction of an experimental object, the broth can increase some strength, which seems to be permanent. It''s just a defect. It''s hard to drink. When Tang Qi was thinking whether he wanted to taste it, he suddenly caught a sneaky figure in the corner of his eye, but it was the greedy bag. He didn''t know when he left the corner of the wall and shrank on the huge body of the night beast, with his big mouth facing Tang Qi, one by one. It seems that Tangqi is imperceptibly encouraged: drink, drink. The seemingly paralyzed night beast also looked at Tang Qi quietly, with the same look of expectation. As soon as these two guys who suddenly smell the same, Tang Qi immediately woke up. He walked straight over, grabbed the greedy bag that had no time to escape in the future, ignored its struggle, left a sentence "when I can''t think about it, I''ll taste it again", and then forcibly stuffed most of the remaining bowl of broth back into the pocket space. There are experimental subjects. Tang Qi is not a curiosity hunting party. Naturally, he will not drink a bowl of broth that he knows is extremely difficult to drink. Of course, the real reason is that the power of growth is not much. If a bowl of broth can make Tang Qi become a God directly, let alone taste bad, even disgusting, he will pour it down without hesitation. The broth can be used as a "special secret medicine". Tang Qi was suddenly interested in the recipe. If the dishes cooked according to the recipe can have this kind of effect, isn''t it an alternative secret medicine school? Without hesitation, after adding the "Cooking Guide for studying extraordinary creatures" to his schedule, Tang Qi seemed to think of something. He turned his head and called the night beasts and greedy eaters who began to play together, and assigned a small task to them. Remove a small hidden danger, the temporary owner of the greedy bag. An evil young man trying to kill the extraordinary with a greedy bag. He is still waiting for the signal sent by greedy food to pick up the spoils. Soon, he can wait. "I also removed a hidden danger of evil for Mercer. If mayor Ross is still there, maybe we should consider giving me a good citizen award." Tang Qi smiled and muttered as he turned the workbench. Chapter 263 The night beast and the greedy bag left the building together. These two special extraordinary creatures have recognized the Lord. Even if the latter has only been in contact with Tang Qi for a very short time, the word "recognizing the Lord" is a very serious rule in the mysterious side of the world. Even a high-level monster, once it recognizes the Lord, it is difficult to betray. Most importantly, Tangqi believes in his special abilities. The greedy bag has indeed recognized Tang Qi as the master. In addition to fearing Tang Qi''s tossing, the more important reason is the "power of the furnace". It is such an extraordinary creature, in fact, more eager to be fed by high-level magic. Swallowing flesh and blood is not a stable and fast way of growth. And the evil human they want to solve, Tang Qi is not worried at all. He is just a rookie who has just obtained extraordinary power. Except for that dark and evil idea, there is no threat at all. Gluttony is not powerful, but with the night beast, there is no problem. Tangqi himself is going to finish another thing. Configure new secret medicine! In front of the workbench, Tang Qi put the materials in order. Finally, he took out two things with more faint light, extraordinary materials. It is a dandelion like plant that is slowly swaying in a glass bottle. The other is a shriveled rat body. In Tang Qimu, two pictures are generated. "Strange thing: the goblin of the wind, a special dandelion, which contains extraordinary power..." "Strange thing: the shriveled corpse of the earless rat is a creature with super perception. Its corpse can retain this power to the greatest extent after proper treatment..." "Almost." Tangqi glanced at the workbench and the materials were ready. Due to the existence of "Mysterious Valley market", Tang Qi does not need to waste time in places like Zhongcheng Avenue, nor does he need to consume human feelings and extraordinary bullets to find the ancient castle Bureau. Every time he went to the market, Tang Qi would use God''s grace to search for materials and hoard them, which is why the safe would fill up so quickly. In addition to the materials of the secret medicine of the language of the wind, Tang Qi has also collected a lot of other basic secret medicines, and even some materials that can only be prepared by apprentices or above. Different from the first time when the secret medicine was configured, Tang Qi couldn''t find much tension on his face at this time. Probably because his progress in secret medicine is close to 50%. After this, it may jump to the level of 60%. Because what he is about to configure is the "wind language secret medicine", one of the three basic secret medicines of the original secret medicine school. Although what really hinders Tang Qi''s promotion to an "Apprentice" is the rubber man secret medicine which is too difficult, the most critical rubber fruit is still offering a reward. Before you find it, it doesn''t prevent you from configuring the secret medicine of the language of the wind. In addition to increasing the progress, Tangqi has other plans. With his previous experience and the basic secret medicine like psychic secret medicine, Tang Qi skillfully entered the program. Every material, strictly according to the order, temperature and weight... Under the control of a pair of hands without trembling, it sank into the crucible little by little. Soon, the refreshing fragrance permeated around the workbench. Tang Qi stared intently at the crucible. A bubble was gradually rising. It swallowed up other bubbles, expanded and expanded, and finally overflowed the crucible. It seemed that it would burst at the moment of reaching the limit. That is, at this moment, Tang Qi put the "withered dead earless mouse" into the bubble. "Squeak ~" A sharp cry suddenly sounded, but the body entering the bubble quickly filled up. In the blink of an eye, a strange mouse seemed to be alive running in the bubble, squeaking and barking, as if calling something. Another "Bo" sound, that plant like a dandelion, also entered the bubble. A more amazing scene happened. On the "stamen", a creature just like an elf began to float out. They were like real living creatures, supporting the trunk with delicate and furry hands, pulling themselves out, and then flying as light as nothing. Originally like a headless fly, the earless mouse immediately raised its head and made two rapid calls, and then immediately broke out a speed that Tang Qi couldn''t see clearly. Inside the bubble, a gray light flickered. The number of elves decreased rapidly. When the last one was swallowed by the flying earless mouse in the center of the bubble, it also fell down with a bang, and the bubble broke. Along with it, there are the earless rats that eat support. They disappear like a phantom, leaving only a pot of cyan gray liquid. They look very calm. As soon as they look away, there will be dandelions floating and the cry of the earless rats. The eyes turned and everything disappeared again. "Succeeded!" There was no surprise that Tangqi took shape at the first configuration. Fundus, picture generation. [strange things: the secret medicine of the language of the wind.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: a secret medicine of excellent quality. After taking it, you can obtain extraordinary ability, listen to the information contained in the breeze and insight into the surrounding environment.] [information fragment 2: it is a permanent secret medicine. Repeated use will cause unknown danger, and the effects cannot be superimposed.] "Taking it may be able to become an excellent hunter and obtain stronger survivability than ordinary people. It does not improve the real combat power much. It is indeed a basic secret medicine." While talking, Tang Qi put the secret medicine in his hand into an exquisite wooden box. At the same time, I took a look at myself. In the skill column, the progress of secret medicine jumped to 60% as expected. As long as Tangqi configures the "rubber man secret medicine", he can be promoted to apprenticeship. "Once promoted to apprenticeship, the restrictions of the school will be much less, and some secret medicines that sound good can also be put into the configuration list." "I just don''t know when the rubber fruit will be available?" Tang Qi put away his covet for the above secret medicine of the apprentice and sighed. After emptying the workbench, Tang Qi plans to go to the bedroom on the second floor to continue his schedule cultivation. As for the furnace tempering method and Chaga fighting technique, the former is completely painstaking and cannot be skillful, while the latter is also excessive. Due to the new integration of three techniques, the progress of fighting technique has been directly reduced to less than 10%. Tang Qi wondered whether the progress could not rise if he continued to integrate other skills? While Tang Qi was thinking and going upstairs, a shadow suddenly squeezed in from the door. A big head covered with a visor protruded from the shadow. There was a "greedy bag" in his mouth. As soon as greedy food came in, he immediately broke free from the night beast with a buckle. Gululu ran to Tang Qi, and the big mouth opened slowly. The bright red tongue rolled out a thing from inside and raised it to Tang Qi like a treasure. Chapter 264 In front of Tang Qi, the greedy bag is a strange thing. A ring! It seems that it has been for some years. The ring seems to be made of silver, full of mottled marks. What really attracts people is a crystal clear blue gem, surrounded by more than a dozen broken diamonds. It seems that some runes and letters are engraved inside the ring. It was rolled by its bright red tongue, and the faint light was overflowing. [wonder: water fairy.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: This is an ancient magic ring. Its maker is an affectionate casting master. Although the master was only a green and timid apprentice when making this ring, he successfully forged a ring with extraordinary power with ordinary materials.] [message fragment 2: he engraved his mood in the ancient goblin language: dedicated to the love of my life. May you always be beautiful and free from any harm.] [information fragment 3: the master''s first love ended in failure, and the ring also fell out.] [information fragment 4: this ring can recognize the LORD with blood. The master can inspire a shield covering the whole body with his mind. It has extraordinary defense, but it takes a period of time to accumulate magic every time he uses it.] ¡­¡­ "The information is a little complicated!" Tang Qi stared at the strange ring stained with greedy saliva and sighed at the bottom of his heart. When he read the pieces of information attached to the ring, the night beast and greedy food have spoken the process in one word. They went to exterminate the city of Mercer and succeeded in killing the evil anonymous. After feeling the "delicacy" of the power of the furnace, greedy seems to have entered the picky eating stage. When asked if he seems to swallow the man, he directly replied to Tang Qi that "it''s too smelly to eat". The unnamed man who chose the evil camp and completely chose the wrong target as soon as he started his career, although he had a ring strange thing, he was too unlucky. He was attacked by night beasts. The speed of shadow magic was too fast, so he directly divided the man''s body. Mercer has one less scourge, and tonkey has one more collection. But when Tang Qi put away the ring, he sounded the third piece of information and couldn''t help muttering, "it seems that it''s unlucky." A ring that requires energy storage to release the shield. Moreover, it seems that the defense level of the shield should not be very good, at least it is far from being compared with the magic shield of Zoe, the white witch, or the "Guardian curse" of Tangqi. The style is obviously only for girls. The production process is also a little rough. The most important thing is that the producer is a lovelorn master, and the previous owner was killed. Well, find a chance to sell it. After finding a lot of reasons in his mind, Tang Qi directly included the ring in the "saleable" collection. After putting away the ring, Tang Qi rewarded greedy food and night beast, and then he went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Next, there is some boring daily practice. In fact, there are many important events to be completed in his schedule. For example, find Zoe, the white witch, ask her to fulfill the contract, provide corresponding knowledge, and help Tang Qi unlock the double seal on the "sealed witch iron box". But Tang Qi doesn''t have this plan for the time being. The double seal of the iron box, which belongs to "crocodile grandma", is relatively simple. With Tangqi''s means and Zoe''s knowledge, it should be solved in a short time. Another, but much more difficult. And the thing after that heavy seal is what Tangqi really wants. The crocodile grandmother, in fact, has not been really inherited by the black witch. She just got something outside. Before the time came, Tangqi naturally wouldn''t move easily. Anyway, the contract had been signed. Tangqi could find Zoe at any time, and she couldn''t refuse. In order to digest the rapidly growing power, Tang Qi completely restrained his temper. In the next few days, he spent his time in the cultivation of furnace tempering, Chaga fighting and Ralph''s witchcraft. Occasionally, he equipped some secret medicines or forged extraordinary bullets as a seasoning. The advantage of this boring routine is that Tang Qi can fully feel it. His strength is still growing steadily. Almost none of the many powers he mastered entered the "professional level", but obviously there is no extraordinary profession to practice in his mode. Such a routine, time passes quickly. In the process, the mysterious valley opened several temporary fairs with a high frequency. Tangqi strolled and drank in the market as usual. By the way, he asked Savoy and got the reason for opening the temporary market many times. The reason given by the strange bartender is that the city of Mercer and the surrounding cities and counties are too calm recently, which makes the atmosphere in the market dull and the income reduced accordingly. For example, tyron tree beer. Savoy admits that he brews a little more. With this powerful and irrefutable reason, Tangqi drank the new wine provided by Savoy for free. Although it has only temporary effects, Tangqi has to admit that Savoy has a strong talent in brewing extraordinary drinks. In addition to practicing and drinking as a minor in violation of the law, Tangqi is still waiting for the results of Sally''s investigation. Through the "one-way iron piece", Tang Qi can feel that Sally is not in danger. Only occasionally, the mood fluctuates greatly. Just when Tangqi was curious, he received an invitation for dinner from Stana. ¡­¡­ At night, almost every district of Mercer city is brightly lit, and the lively and cheerful atmosphere quickly infects all districts. Even the cancer of bronck district gradually shows some signs of prosperity and recovery because of the effective governance during this period. In such an atmosphere, Tang Qi was like a high school student with a good family. He could see that he had specially arranged his clothes and walked into a six story residential building on the edge of the bronck District in the eyes of some tramps. Judging from the mottled exterior walls and the aging degree of those water pipes and wires, the history of this building is not short, and there will obviously be no good scenery inside. I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that this will be the residence of Stana, the highest ranking Sheriff of Mercer police station. But it is. Jingling! Tangqi''s palm was just taken away from the doorbell. With a click, the door opened, and Tangqi saw a familiar and completely different figure. In front of him was a new Stana. She didn''t wear the usual jeans and windbreaker, but a black dress dress, with flaming red hair curled up, white neck and some moving collarbone. Compared with the former royal sister sheriff, she was more like a red carpet beauty. It seems that she saw the surprise in Tang Qi''s eyes. As Stana turned around, she explained: "Tonight, some senior officials of the police station and the government held a farewell banquet for me. I just came back from attending, so I didn''t have time to change my clothes." "How''s it going? Is it beautiful?" Tang Qi didn''t answer Stana''s question in time, nor did he say out his doubts about "why didn''t you inform me of the farewell party". In front of him was a piece of dazzling white skin. "It''s bareback." Subconsciously, Tang Qi muttered. Chapter 265 "It''s beautiful, but it''s not good for you to bring a wine red rhinoceros to the party." As soon as Tang Qi took his eyes away from the white greasy, he saw that Stana was bowing slightly, lifting some of her dress, revealing a pair of legs that were high enough to violate the rules, and then reached out to untie the holster from her thigh. The wine red rhinoceros with exaggerated shape fell on the table with a "pa". This scene shows that even at the farewell dinner, Stana didn''t forget her identity as Sheriff. Due to the influence of many film and television works in his previous life, when Tang Qi saw this scene, many pictures of female action films directly emerged in his mind, which was very natural and had a strong impact. On the other hand, Steiner gave a reason: "as a qualified sheriff, you can''t let the gun go away at any time, especially in crowded occasions." After showing her great beauty, Stana entered another role. Cook, confused cook! Tang Qi stared at Stana. As agreed before, she put on an obviously new apron. She didn''t even change her dress, so she went to battle in such a strange dress. If she didn''t pick up a lot of cooking materials with her next hand, this scene would be more like shooting some kind of photo than cooking. On the way, Tangqi wanted to help, and then she was ruthlessly kicked out by Stana. The Sheriff of the imperial sister is a little stubborn. If she agreed to cook in person, she must cook in person. Tang Qi looked at Stana, who was in a hurry and finally entered the "cooking program", and couldn''t help sighing. It''s not worried that Stana will be injured. After learning the "strange power technique", Stana can no longer be regarded as an ordinary person or contact, but a real extraordinary. The real possibility of injury is Tangqi''s worry about his stomach. While Steiner was in a dress and apron and flustered about dinner, Tangqi slowly appreciated the apartment in front of her. As expected, there is not much difference. As Stana''s residence, the style of the apartment is cold, and all kinds of furniture are minimalist. But there are also some different places, such as the fiery red sofa, or some wild wind paintings hanging on the wall. Although he was interested in discovering different details, after all, it was just an apartment. Tang Qi had seen it several times. When he couldn''t help looking at Stana''s bedroom in boredom, the dinner was finally ready. At this time of night, Stana said that several lights in the apartment were broken, and only one slightly dimmer one was still available. The two moved the table to the window and entered a dinner similar to a candlelight dinner with the hazy purple moon. However, compared with other candlelight dinners, there are more dishes in front of the two at this time. Tang Qi saw snow water caviar, red wine roast steak, fruit pie, roast potato, charcoal roast Mandala sausage, cocoa seafood salad... In Tang Qi''s memory, the table wine should be a high-grade wine from a well-known winery. Once again, Stana''s family is good. Otherwise, even if she is also a sheriff, this dish will need her salary for at least several months. Unexpectedly, although I was in a hurry when I entered cooking, the results presented at this time were very good in appearance. With expectation, Tang Qi chose the first dish, which looked safer, "charcoal grilled Manla sausage". Like the snow rabbit meat Tang Qi tasted at the beginning, Manla sausage is also a magical food. It is said that after eating it, you can feel the hot exotic style. But when Tang Qi put the blood colored sausage meat into his mouth, what he felt for the first time was not the exotic style, but the smell of burning and soil mixed together, like swallowing a piece of burnt mud. Tangqi, who had subconsciously wanted to spit out, looked up and saw Stana with a full face of expectation. Looking at her white arm holding the wine glass, I suddenly felt that it was too early for him to teach Stana "strange power". With a thud, he swallowed the sausage. Inadvertently asked, "don''t you eat? This is your hard work." Steiner smiled and said, "I ate at the dinner party. These are all prepared for you. I studied for several days." Tang Qi: " ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, a faint purple moonlight came in through the window, and every plate on the table was almost empty. Stana''s face was bright with a smile, and Tangqi''s face was "satisfied". If someone appears behind Tang Qi at this time, you can see that the backpack he put on one side is sticking out a bright red tongue, paralyzing weakly, shaking unintentionally, as if he was making a silent complaint. "I will leave Mercer tomorrow and probably take the lead in the examination of the Church of light." Stanna smiled a little, looked at Tangqi seriously, and then said. It''s time to say goodbye. Tang Qi''s face was also frozen. This was probably the first time he felt emotions other than cultivation since he was reborn in the world. For the first time, Tang Qi felt that he was gradually integrating into the world. No longer living in this strange world under the name of "original owner". Although the appearance is beautiful and young, Tang Qi is Stana''s peer in terms of psychological age. Unlike Sally who is like a sister or disciple, Tang Qi regards Stana as a real heterosexual friend. Tang Qi really felt a little "reluctant" when the only two people who had a close relationship with him wanted to leave. But soon, Tang Qi put pressure on this feeling. With a brilliant smile, he said confidently, "you must pass the examination." "Besides, I have a hunch that we will meet again soon." "Really?" "Yes!" Tangqi''s hunch is true. After a long time of boring daily practice, Tangqi''s strength has increased by a big step and entered a stable stage again. To continue, it is obviously not the best policy to stay in Mercer. However, Tang Qi didn''t say the specific reason, and Stana didn''t ask. Just after she got the positive answer, a bright smile appeared on the Royal sister''s face. ¡­¡­ Click! Tang Qi''s figure reappeared in the streets of the bronck district. When the cold night wind blew, the picture in his mind still lingered. The two cleaned up the table and entered the night. It was just Stanna''s bath time. Stanna, who was still wearing an apron dress, took off her apron and high heels and slowly entered the bathroom. Standing at the corner of the street, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing: "I''m still a child!" Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t think that Stana deliberately wants to do something. Sally, as a "student sister", can feel his tender body and mature soul, so that she can get along with him directly as a sister and disciple. How can Stana, a criminal nemesis, not feel it. After several contacts, I''m afraid they both treat each other as peers. The "temptation" just now is probably the evil taste of the Royal sister sheriff. I just don''t know where she learned this evil taste. Chapter 266 Although Tang Qi said that the two would meet again soon, Tang Qi could not guarantee how long the "soon" would be. He will certainly leave Mercer, and mihuang will be a place where Tang Qi goes. It''s just time. I can''t be sure. Before leaving the apartment, Tangqi left Stana a wooden box as a parting gift. There are not very precious things inside. They are all basic wonders. There are seven kinds of extraordinary bullets, ten of each, and a one-way iron plate to contact. Finally, there is a bottle of secret medicine without any side effects. The language of the wind! It is different from the abnormal secret medicine called "rubber man secret medicine", which is actually the starting point of a complete series of secret medicine. The two secret medicines of channeling and wind language are indeed basic. After taking the former, you can see the dead briefly. The latter can turn an ordinary man into an excellent hunter. In fact, Tang Qi has some secret medicines that can quickly enhance his strength, such as the "body of fog" secret medicine series. In addition to the last "body of fog", Tang Qi has only configured one copy. Tang Qi also has more than one copy, but a batch, of the previous three secret medicines of swiftness, illusion and obscurity. But Tang Qi didn''t intend to leak out this batch of secret medicine at will. In particular, Stana, who is about to participate in the assessment, gets the power from taking the "secret medicine of the language of the wind", which can be explained as a natural perception of power. This kind of people not only have, but also many. But the secret medicines of swiftness and illusion can''t be explained reasonably. At that time, Stana''s assessment will have twists and turns, and Tangqi will enter the sight of many forces in a way he doesn''t want. The identity he now arranged for himself and let the major forces know is a talented caster and a knowledgeable consultant. If a "secret pharmacist" is added, Tang Qi can guarantee that some accidents will happen against him. Therefore, bullets, iron tablets and a bottle of secret medicine are the most suitable parting gifts, which can enhance Stana''s basic strength without causing anyone''s doubt. It''s perfect. Of course, there is another strange thing that actually suits Stana. That is the "water Fairy" ring that Tang Qi just got. As a low-level strange thing, it is very practical and suitable for new people like Stana. However, for some reason, Tangqi did not intend to give the ring to any woman. Being sold is its destination. As for Stana''s assessment, Tangqi has a very strong hunch. Her best fit is the "Knight of light". Considering that there is likely to be a female knight as a friend of the opposite sex in the future, Tang Qi feels that the current "investment" is very correct. Tang Qi was thinking happily. Suddenly, at this time, there was a burning feeling on the back of his hand. Mark of doom! Tang Qi lowered his head slightly and saw the mark of bad luck that had not been used for a long time. At this moment, a vague idea came from it. "Sally!" Immediately, Tang Qi''s face changed. Reach into his arms, take out the iron piece, and inject magic into it. At the next moment, the light and shadow float in his mind. At the other end, the abnormal breath fluctuation in Sally''s body is perceived by Tangqi. "Something''s wrong!" When the voice fell, Tang Qi''s body quickly turned into a dark corner of the street corner. In an instant, a smoke elongated and twisted towards an area in the bronck district. After several breaths, in Tang Qi''s eyes, a familiar blue brick building was reflected, with mottled walls, old iron doors and completely rusted fire ladders. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately looked at the area on the second floor, where Sally''s home was. At first glance, Tang Qi found something wrong. The whole brick building, no, along with the other residential buildings around it, has entered a strange state. All the residents in the building, without exception, slept to death. I''m afraid they won''t wake up even if they kill them. The second floor area of Sally''s house is particularly dark, as if there is a "dark boundary" that constantly devours the light projected in the past. Dark light poured out from the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. "The enchantment released by a strange object can cause the creatures around the enchantment to enter a deep sleep state. It is not strong in defense, but extremely sensitive..." When the picture was generated, Tang Qi frowned. Without Sally in it, Tang Qi, who has the "Guardian curse", can break through any boundary directly. But now, the inside is in an unknown state. If you break in by force, Tangqi can''t control what will happen. But soon, Tang Qi remembered something and read it, but he saw the shadow rippling in front of him. The brain bag of the night beast poked out. The little guy had long been ordered by Tang Qi. As soon as he appeared, he spit out a shadow bubble, wrapped Tang Qi, and then hit the border. A strange scene happened immediately. Shadow and enchantment are almost perfectly integrated. Without disturbing anyone, Tangqi enters the second floor area silently. His body was still wrapped in the shadow, but as soon as he entered, Tang Qi smelled a strong smell. "Bloody smell?" Tang Qi''s eyebrows were raised and a sense of killing came into being. Although Sally''s home occupies one floor, the area is still extremely narrow. Tang Qi walked through the room suspected of Sally''s bedroom and soon found the source of the bloody taste, Sally''s living room. The first thing that caught Tang Qimu''s eye was Sally sitting in the center sweating at this moment. Her state is very wrong. Due to the cultivation of "soul speaking mantra", she should have plenty of magic and strong breath, but Sally looks very weak at this time. It seems that after an extraordinary war, the magic in her body is completely exhausted. Around Sally, three female figures are shaky. The weak but tenacious magic was extracted from their bodies to form a magic shield to protect Sally and themselves. At the other end of the living room, a middle-aged woman with a fat face and a fierce face was in a coma. These scenes came into view, and Tang Qi was a little relieved. At the same time, he looked at the monster figures in the living room emitting a strong and incomparably bloody smell, as well as a large number of figures in the center in front of the shield. There are at least a dozen monsters, each of which makes people want to spit out. They seem to be human beings, but they have lost all their skin. What they show is sticky subcutaneous fat, blood and muscle. Wherever they pass, they will leave disgusting traces of blood, and they seem to be able to secrete these things all the time to maintain "freshness". The most incredible thing is that they can also deform. Some maintain the human shape, while others become the shape of a hyena landing on all fours in the sound of "click", and the face without skin will protrude and become a structure similar to a dog''s mouth. Yellow teeth, saliva crossflow. In the dim light, Tangqi soon knew what they were. [supernatural creature: Skinner.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: works that were originally normal human beings but had undergone some cruel "black magic" transformation. They were deprived of human nature and completely turned into killing machines. In addition to obeying the master''s orders, they only had the strange instinct of peeling off the skin of the killing target.] [information fragment 2: in addition to human forms, they also have several similar forms such as hyenas, bats and spiders.] ¡­¡­ Chapter 267 His eyes swept over these disgusting skinners and soon turned to the figure in black. This is a slightly fat middle-aged white man with fair skin. His facial features are very ordinary. His hair is combed back and coated with too many creams. What makes people feel afraid is his eyes. It seems that he hasn''t slept for a long time. His dark circles are very heavy and extremely gloomy eyes. Inside, glittering is the light of resentment and metamorphosis. The skinners seemed to follow his command and were hitting the thin shield in various forms. Every time they hit, the faces of the three witches became pale, and their magic was rapidly drying up. These are three well maintained middle-aged witches with good skin and deep facial features. They are wearing traditional gypsy clothes. The faint light from them is also very strong, but this can not change the fact that their magic is about to run out. Tang Qi didn''t show up immediately. He was looking at the pieces of information flowing through his eyes. The first picture is the white man in black. [supernatural creature: Black wizard.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a killer sent by the immortal Council. His goal is to track three Gypsy witches and find out why they suddenly left the witch group.] [message fragment 2: he was lucky. Only the witch he followed came for Sally.] [information fragment 3: he is a black wizard with good talent. With a little incomplete inheritance, he successfully learned "Skinner transformation witchcraft".] ¡­¡­ [supernatural creature: Gypsy Witch.] [status: serious injury.] [information fragment 1: three witches from the Mirada witch group came all the way to strengthen the seal in Sally''s body. At the same time, they escorted Sally to the witch group to meet the leader. She has been booked as the next leader of the witch group.] [information fragment 2: when the magic dries up, they will lose their lives, which is the price of exercising the "shield of life".] ¡­¡­ The second group of information fragments exploded, which made Tang Qi silent for a moment. From the appearance of these three witches, the strange changes of "mother Sally" have been explained accordingly. Obviously, they may have communicated in advance. To solve the "vice personality" in Sally''s body, it is impossible to do it only with the strength of the three of them. It needs the power of the witch leader or the whole witch group. This is not free. Witches solve the vice personality for Sally, and Sally must become their new leader. Sally''s mother knows all this, so she has those changes. Now what is happening in Sally''s living room will complicate things. Immortal Parliament? Witch group! You don''t have to guess. There are two extraordinary organizations involved. How powerful the witch group is. When the spirit tide has not returned, as a leader, it can directly seal the "smuggled" evil witch, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the "merada witch group". The immortal parliament seems to covet the witch group, which is undoubtedly an equal and even more powerful organization. The witches seem to have done some "cover" to get Sally back, but they don''t seem to succeed. The three witches seem to have successfully strengthened the seal, forcing the "vice personality" to return to the depths of the seal. Before the return, the vice personality witnessed the emergence of the black wizard and secretly attacked the three witches. In order not to hurt the subject, the vice personality had to inform Tang Qi through the mark of bad luck. And Tangqi did come in time. But at this moment, Tang Qi didn''t mean to solve those disgusting skinners and black wizards. In his eyes, Sally''s state is changing. At the same time, the black wizard seemed to have lost his patience. He smiled darkly, showing his withered black teeth. First he knocked on the shield, then pointed to Sally''s mother who was in a coma, and his hoarse voice got into the shield. "Little witch, be good and open the shield, or I''ll kill your mother." After that, he paused for a while, and seemed to feel that he was not strong enough, so he added another sentence. "Oh, I almost forgot. I''ll let my baby skinners do it. They always like to peel off the skin before killing. Over time, they have developed powerful skills. People who are skinned will suffer unimaginable pain..." The fat black wizard seems to be talking hard. I didn''t find that the smell overflowing from Sally''s body was undergoing terrible changes. "Die!" In the shadow, Tang Qi shook his head and sighed. Since Sally learned the "Spirit speaking spell" and could extract the evil magic from herself, Tang Qi included Sally in the "don''t provoke" list. Although this girl has a very kind nature. Sally clearly has great power and can be called one of the "extraordinary" with the highest starting point. If someone else just touches the mysterious side, just a contact with a little power, they will expand and can''t curb their dark desire at the bottom of their heart. But Sally, who has the magic of bad luck, the body of luck, the curse of bad luck, and learned the spirit curse, is only used to "do her homework automatically". But Sally, it''s not that she won''t be angry. According to Tang Qi''s observation, Sally''s "inverse scale" is a total of two people. The first is Sally''s mother. Although she looks like a fierce and fat middle-aged woman, everyone can see how great efforts Sally''s mother has made to raise Sally. If someone wants to hurt Sally''s mother, Sally will go wild. That''s what''s happening at this moment. "Buzz" "Boom" Without warning, Sally in the middle of the shield opened her eyes. She was also wearing cartoon rabbit pajamas, but at this moment, it seemed as if the magic visible to the naked eye was surging out. That sweet face, as if it was always in a state of shyness, became very cold at this time. She got up slowly, but the exhausted magic created a magic tide in the small living room. Seeing this scene, the black wizard not only didn''t consciously make trouble, but also showed a disgusting smile on his greasy and fat face. He stared at Sally with some obsession and whispered, "what a terrible magic. You must be the so-called [daughter of destiny] in the witches'' prophecy." "You know what? You are on the reward list of the parliament, but you are the first one that no one can shake. If I can take you back..." It seems that he thought of the benefits to be gained by bringing Sally back to Parliament. The black wizard had to fall into fantasy, and the smile became more and more disgusting. Seeing that he seemed to really fall into fantasy, suddenly, his bitter eyes widened again. He almost yelled at the skinners, "come on, get her!" The object of the order was not Sally, but Sally''s mother. The black wizard is just disgusting and doesn''t hinder his treachery. He believes that Sally, a witch who has just "awakened", although she has incomparable magic power, does not know any witchcraft. She is equivalent to a child with an axe and can''t hurt the black wizard who has mastered many witchcraft. But to be on the safe side, he plans to arrest Sally''s mother and threaten her. In his opinion, this task, which is almost pie in the sky, is infinitely close to completion. Until the next moment, he watched Sally step by step out of the shield. She didn''t even turn her head, but suddenly said, "Sally''s family can''t have skinners!" Hoo! A gust of night wind blew in. When the wind blew through the skinners who were about to act, the black wizard was dull and unbelievable on the spot, which became true. Chapter 268 In the messy and bloody living room, when the cold night wind blew over and touched the skinners'' bodies, it seemed that the pause key was pressed, and all the monsters stopped, and then watched by the master of the black wizard. Little by little, it turns into red dust, rustling down. This scene, if in a movie, is the cheap special effects scene in a bad fantasy movie. But it happens in reality, but it''s too scary. The greasy black wizard thinks he has seen a lot of the world and has many thrilling experiences. He has felt all kinds of weird and strong people in various ways. But this, just a word, the power to kill all his pets, still made him dull. Suddenly, he felt that he knew nothing about real power. But after all, he is a sinister and cunning black wizard who works as a "bounty hunter". After a second of stagnation, he quickly reacted and immediately insight into some changes in the living room and Sally. The surging magic tide suddenly calmed down after killing all the skinners. "Magic is declining. This kind of witchcraft needs a lot of magic?" The black wizard looked up in surprise, and then immediately took out a strange thing from his arms, as if he wanted to perform some magic. It was also at this moment that Sally spoke again. "There can''t be black wizards in Sally''s house!" It was the same spirit mantra, but this time, Tang Qi in the dark couldn''t help shaking his head. Sally''s combat experience is too poor. Because of the previous anger stimulation, she woke up and drew a lot of magic, but this is not the power she can control now, so the magic is constantly returning to the "magic pool". The remaining magic power was enough for her to kill the black wizard and the Skinner. As long as she uses the "soul spell" more flexibly, rather than the most powerful and laborious erasing soul. Of course, obliteration is the simplest and most aggressive way. But the black wizard, after all, is different from the strange Skinner who has no wisdom, only monster instinct and can''t resist with magic. Although his magic can reach the professional level, he is not a low-level black wizard everywhere. "Hoo" As soon as Sally''s words fell, the black wizard immediately felt a terrible force that was depriving him of everything. From his body, soul and memory... This is a complete obliteration from the inside to the outside. A strong desire for survival burst out, and a tenacious magic surged in the black wizard. Buzz! The invisible but terrible scene is being staged. The black wizard is standing there, blown by the terrible and seemingly nonexistent wind. At the magic level, his body is like a stone in the desert, constantly eroded by the wind... His fat body is a little thin, his skin is close to the bone, his eyes are sunken, his hair falls off, and a mummy will be born in the twinkling of an eye. Correspondingly, Sally''s magic is consumed madly. This is extraordinary war! Sally has more powerful magic than usual, and she also feels the battle that is more terrible than "automatic homework". The black wizard is about to become a mummy, but at this moment, a more dangerous smell is constantly pouring out of the "Mummy". He raised a shrunk head and stared at Sally with evil eyes. He completely penetrated the last trace of magic in Sally''s body and was exhausted at this moment. "Poof ~" A mouthful of blood came out of Sally''s mouth. But there was a bloody Python in the black wizard''s sleeve. It seemed to have an incomparably long body. It spread out, soared and elongated, and rolled towards Sally who collapsed. Because her magic was exhausted and turned back to ordinary Sally, she was unable to stop all this. At the other end, the three witches first entered the dying state. In fact, each of them can compete with the black wizard, but in order to strengthen the seal, they consume most of their magic and are attacked secretly. They have to cast a "shield of life" to protect Sally. Now the magic is exhausted and they will lose their lives. This is the price of guarding magic. No one can exempt it. Seeing that the "Hope" of the witch group in the future will soon fall into the hands of a black wizard, he will take it back to the so-called "immortal Council" to receive a reward. Tang Qi, there is still no intention of any action. In a shadow in the dark, Tang Qi seemed to ignore the critical scene in front of him, and his vague eyes suddenly fell behind the corpse black wizard. There, I do not know when, there was a dark, incomparably blurred shadow. "Buzz" A strong faint light flowed through Tang Qi''s eyes. Without waiting for that special picture to be generated, people saw the picture of scalp numbness appear a little bit. The first to appear was a pair of arms completely covered by black gel coat, as if there were no bones. They poked out from the rear and slowly hugged the neck of the dried black wizard. Then, a white head leaned on the black wizard''s shoulder. He felt heavy and there was an extra person on his back. A "cold" breath directly into the depths of the soul wrapped it. He seemed to think of something extremely terrible. He was even more frightened than seeing Sally''s soul spell before. He was stuck in place. The protruding withered black teeth "click ~ click" collided. He was afraid, which originated from the fear in his heart. Especially at the next moment, in front of him, the white head stretched and turned meandering, looking at him at a strange and slow speed. Black wizard, on the verge of collapse. This is a face that should not exist, a pale base, but because of the black wizard''s gaze, black spots continue to emerge. Each black spot contains the vitality of the black wizard and continues to emerge, representing that the black wizard is rapidly approaching death. His body began to disintegrate. Starting from the lower body, like a broken sculpture, gray spread and fell down. The magic in his body was hard to resist, but it didn''t work. The rapid surge of gray led to his collapse. The black wizard could only use his protruding mouth, clicking his teeth and full of fear to say word by word: "let me go... The descendants of Harmon... I am the bounty hunter of the immortal Parliament." When he dropped his last word, he saw that a head almost covered with black spots tilted and seemed to fall into thinking. But not for a second. The strange voice with incomparably cold and echo sounded in Sally''s house. "I''m sorry, I can''t." "Buzz" Completely disintegrated, the black wizard''s body, with some similar death methods to those skinners, died in place silently. The skinned python that was going to roll Sally up dissipated at this moment. Sally''s living room was calm again. Black wizards and monsters have disappeared. Instead, they are winding up. It seems that there are no bones at all. The black gel coat flashes the light that makes people lose their souls. Chapter 269 In the messy and narrow living room, the windows were open, and the cold wind kept lifting the curtains, and then drilled in, making some gentle whistling sounds. Because of Sally''s "soul curse", the source of the stench, the ugly Skinner died. However, after the death of the black wizard, the "dark border" shrouding the whole cyan brick building still exists. Probably because it was not the black wizard himself who released the enchantment, but the black wizard robe on him. The attackers were dead, but the atmosphere here showed no sign of improving. On the contrary, it is more terrible. A figure, completely covered in black gel coat, was thinking about her toes and silently approached Sally, who was paralyzed on the ground, in a strange posture. The heavy wheezing sound kept coming from under the black gel coat. In the center, the three witches on the verge of death looked very ugly. When the black wizard was about to succeed, they didn''t show such a look. But at this time, in their eyes, in addition to the helpless anger, there was an irrecoverable color of fear. They seem to want to say something and remind Sally. But the black glue man who was close to Sally suddenly looked up at them. A thin, black finger stood up at her mouth. "Shh", the faces of the three witches sank at the same time, and the three black palms pressed on them silently. After all this, she looked at Sally on the ground again. At this time, Sally was still weak with exhausted magic, but her eyes were different from the three witches and could not find the slightest color of fear. It seems that this devil like figure does not exist. This aroused the interest of the black glue man. She squatted down slowly, tilted her head and looked at Sally. Her heavy breathing came out. A trace of white mist appeared in the black glue. With her breathing, the outline of a woman''s face was faintly visible. Corresponding to her other parts, starting from her thin shoulders and down, there are two tightly wrapped burdens, and the rounded radian releases the extremely rough temptation. Her whole person, like walking, indescribable passion medicine, is enough to release the deep desire of every male, no, even every female. And she is the embodiment of desire. She looked at Sally, but she didn''t know. In the shadow, a curious look looked at her. Strong faint light poured out from under the black gel coat. [supernatural creature: descendant of Harmon.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: she is one of the members of the "immortal parliament" and a direct member of the Harmon family. The strength of her ancestor "Harmon" flows in her blood. Members of this family can devour the vitality of other lives, but what they like most is strong desire.] [message fragment 2: they are almost immortal. As long as desire breeds, they can come back to life.] [message fragment 3: their symbol is white and black spots like desire.] ¡­¡­ "Harmon?" Tang Qi was slightly stunned. The black glue man in front of him was different from the weird people Tang Qi had seen before. In other words, the so-called "Harmon family" is very strange. They seem to be human? But other extraordinary people need different cultivation. They seem to be born extraordinary. Because they use the power in their blood. Swallowing vitality, swallowing desire, and almost cheating, all show the strangeness and strength of this family member. But what surprised Tang Qi even more was what the first piece of information said: one of the members of the immortal Parliament. In other words, the immortal parliament has more than one member, and the other members need to have at least the same strength to have the same status as the black glue family. Immediately, Tang Qi raised the strength rating of the immortal parliament in his heart. Tang Qi pondered over the details of the "immortal parliament", but did not forget to guide Sally with ideas. Yes, at this moment, Tang Qi still didn''t forget about Professor Sally. This is an excellent practice class! Tang Qi said. The power of black glue man is very strange, but it is also easy to be restrained. If she can''t pry the desire at the bottom of the target''s heart, it''s difficult to swallow each other''s vitality. And Tang Qi believes that the so-called "Immortality" must have many restrictions, otherwise the so-called Harmon family would have risen to dominate blue star. The black wizard''s mind is very dirty. He has no resistance to her with a brain of desire. But Sally, it''s different. Is there a desire in her heart? Naturally, there are. But unlike the black wizard, Sally is a kind girl by nature. Her desire is simple and comes from her inner self. The most important thing is that Sally''s strength level completely crushed the black glue man. Can the so-called Harmon blood pry the "magic of Doom"? The answer is obvious. In Sally''s eyes, black glue people can''t find any impurities except clarity and purity. Even if her face suddenly became white and miserable, and looked at Sally, there was no change. The expected "black spot" did not appear, not only because she could not devour Sally''s life. The real reason is that she can''t reflect Sally''s inner desire. If you can''t pry the other party''s desire, you can only look directly at your own ugliness. "It''s impossible!" The cold and disgusting sound came from under the black gel coat, and with it, there was a scream. At this time, Sally''s voice suddenly sounded. "Mind out of control!" "Bang!" Different from the time when the soul spell killed the black wizard, Sally cast the "soul spell" with a little recovered magic at this time, which directly targeted the weakness of the black glue man. In a roar, the scream issued by herself suddenly surged back at this moment and began to stir again and again around the black glue man. The strange and powerful black glue man a second ago immediately knelt down in great pain. The black glue on her body seemed to be forcibly torn away. Even if she tried her best to pull it back, it would not help. A smooth and graceful body rolled out, but at this time, any man could not generate desire when he saw her head. That, impressively, is a head with only a skull left. A dark "colloid" shuttles through it. It tries to get into the depths of its skull to avoid the scream of regurgitation, but it will be shaken out immediately. After finding it ineffective, it tried to open to the limit and cover the skull again. But as the scream echoed again, the white head finally burst after a dull sound of "bang". As soon as the head was broken, all the screams disappeared, and Sally on the ground immediately cheered. She won! In a "thrilling and exciting" extraordinary war, the successful use of the soul mantra, with the help of a clever but fatal opportunity, let the other party fall out of control and collapse. With joy, the girl naturally relaxed. But just then, another change happened. "Whew" In the black wizard''s robe that had been lying on the ground and ignored, a mass of black colloid suddenly shot out. In mid air, it opened into a dark film and covered Sally. Under the black film, white bone faces emerged. The accident happened so fast that the three witches waiting to die could not respond, and Sally herself could not respond. Except... Tangqi. Chapter 270 The white boned faces under the black film are laughing. This is her aftertaste program. As a descendant of the Harmon family, every time she meets some trickier opponents, she will always revive and return in various unexpected ways after giving up her original body. At this time, the expression of the opponent, the mixture of surprise and fear, will make her feel extremely happy. But this time, she was disappointed again. She didn''t see the fear on Sally''s face. On the contrary, she saw a smiling face. And, without warning, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in front of Sally. It looks like a high school student. Although from this point of view, he must be an extraordinary person. But Sally was too impressed by the black glue people before. She met some opponents who could not swallow the vitality, but it was the first time she met such an existence like Sally, which could not be pried by any desire. In fact, she rushed at Sally, just the last adventure. At this time, as soon as Tang Qi appeared, she immediately changed her mind. "Hoo" Like a strange black film like a black bat, the direction has not changed, but the target has suddenly changed to Tangqi. She realized her wish and saw a look of amazement on Tang Qi''s face. At the same time, Sally opened her mouth slightly as if she had seen something incredible. "I chose the right one!" The black glue man''s mind cheered and said. She seemed to expect that with her ability to pit a large number of extraordinary people, she would devour the high school students suspected of girl lovers, then parasitize, subdue the girl with his face, and then bring it back to the family. The "daughter of destiny" predicted by witches should be in the hands of the Harmon family, not the immortal Parliament. "Pa!" Between her thoughts, the black membrane covered Tang Qi''s upper body except his head. In an instant, Tang Qi watched those disgusting colloids, like black maggots, constantly trying to get under Tang Qi''s skin. At the same time, various desires began to breed, and faces appeared again on the black film. Every face has a mouth and is crying for food. However, what she waited for was a face that satisfied her curiosity and no longer covered up her murderous intention. Boom! The golden flame gushed out naturally. All the colloids drilled into Tang Qi''s body were burned into black smoke in an instant, and the exaggerated black film contracted violently. "Ah ~ ah ah!" Screams came from every white face. She watched Tang Qi poke out a pair of palms wrapped in golden flame, bit by bit, pull the black membrane off his arms, shoulders and chest, and rub his hands. Unprecedented pain began to sweep through the mind of the direct member of the Harmon family. Blood power can revive her, but it can''t avoid this pain. This ability to pry desire and devour life knows that it is an evil camp without detection. In the face of the power of the furnace, he was almost crushed to death. The severe pain made her lose her mind. She even threatened Tang Qi at this time. "You can''t kill me. You can''t kill any descendant of the Harmon family. I will resurrect. I will take the ragner family, Anna family, Witt family, Rudolph family... The direct members of our immortal Parliament and bring them back to the daughter of destiny." "No one, no one can... Ah ~ what have you done to me?" Just halfway through the black glue man''s roar, she suddenly woke up and turned around. Obviously, he finally realized that he had leaked the names of all the controlling families in the "immortal parliament" at one time. However, what makes Tang Qi feel regretful is that her resistance is somewhat high and she resisted Tang Qi''s "phantom curse" in time. Perhaps it is because it just involves the most critical information, and the abilities of all families of the immortal parliament triggered some defenses. The Harmon family can pry desire, devour vitality, and the survival form of this black colloid. What are the abilities of the other families? It''s only a little short of knowing. "What a pity!" Tang Qi said in silence, then rubbed his hands, spewed out of the furnace several times more powerful than before, and burned the reduced black colloid into a mass of black ash. The palm shook and scattered the black ash. Tang Qi''s face was not relaxed, but his body moved. He appeared in front of the three witches who had slowly closed their eyes and gradually lost their breath. Without thinking more, he took out a badge and crushed it without hesitation. Buzz! But I saw a warm light shining in the living room, falling like raindrops, just on the three witches. The three witches who had been infinitely close to "death" began to open their eyes at the same time, their pale complexion began to return to ruddy, and even their magic showed signs of recovery. But it''s just appearance. The "healing" contained in a bright badge can only keep them for a period of time. The so-called reflection is the case. Seeing that they were about to wake up, Tang Qi frowned. The thought turned around in my mind. Suddenly, Tang Qi suddenly looked at a corner of the living room. There is a long forgotten person, Sally''s mother. Almost immediately, when Tang Qi glanced over, he saw a half smaller "black film" silently covering Sally''s mother''s head. "Mom!" "Hum!" In Sally''s scream, a thin thread wrapped in golden flame suddenly waved from Tangqi''s hand. Pop! In the sound of beating, the black film wailed again and turned into a bat like shape. It seemed that it finally gave up seizing the "daughter of destiny" and realized the danger of life and planned to escape first. Just before leaving, the faces surfaced again. Facing Tangqi and Sally and the three witches who just woke up, he said with a bitter sneer: "from now on, you can feel despair. The immortal parliament will know the whereabouts of the daughter of destiny. In mihuang state, no one can resist the parliament." "You..." In the middle of it, every face on the black film trembled fiercely. Once again, she managed to break free from the phantom spell. After the second loss, she finally learned to be good. She didn''t intend to stay for even half a second. She had to leave as fast as she could. But at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly shouted to her, "don''t choose that direction. It''s very dangerous." He didn''t shout. Fortunately, when he shouted, the "glue bat" transformed by the black glue man chose that direction without hesitation. "Buzz ~" Its speed is just about to be released. It seems that I feel it. A face appears, and I just see the front. There is a bright red tongue and a big mouth enough to swallow half a house without warning. "Click" With a crisp sound, the black film disappeared. ¡­¡­ "I reminded you!" In the living room, Tang Qi shrugged as he watched the gluttonous food falling down from his backpack. Chapter 271 After solving the problem of the black glue man from the "Harmon family", Tang Qi looked around, silently put his perception to the maximum, confirmed that there was no second strange hiding, returned to the living room and helped Sally lift her overweight mother up. Put it beside the three witches together. She soon woke up, but was knocked unconscious without any thorny curse or other damage. But as soon as they woke up, they didn''t look at Sally for the first time. But at the same time, his eyes fell on Tang Qi. What is incomprehensible is that Tang Qi did not see the slightest surprise in the eyes of the three witches and Sally''s mother for his inexplicable "stranger" in Sally''s house. It seems that they already know the existence of Tangqi. Even the three witches looked happy and seemed to have been waiting for Tang Qi. And his appearance is to verify their expectations. Instead, Sally''s mother, with a fierce face, stared at Tang Qi with harsh and scrutinizing eyes, as if to say, "it''s you who abducted my baby daughter?" What Tang Qi originally wanted to use was: it was you pig who took away my fresh and tender cabbage, but considering the federal language habits and the problem of calling himself a pig, he gave up. Fortunately, before the atmosphere fell into embarrassment. It seems that the first of the three witches is a middle-aged witch with gorgeous Gypsy skirt and golden brown curly hair. She smiled faintly at Tang Qi, as if she didn''t know about the death she was facing. Because of the "healing" in the badge of light, this has always been wrapped in a faint holy light. But obviously, it can''t stop her from dying quickly, as can the two witches behind her. However, the three kept a calm look, watching Tang Qi and Sally, who skillfully held her mother and guarded Tang Qi''s side. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, young son of the furnace." The witch''s first words changed Tang Qi''s face slightly. His body tightened for a moment, and his mind immediately recalled the previous battle. When he revealed the power of the furnace, the three witches were on the verge of death. Was it exposed at that time? Tang Qi has many identities, including night wing knight, secret pharmacist, caster and even animal trainer. Even if these identities were exposed, Tang Qi wouldn''t care too much. But furnace wizards are different. The more they understand the secrets of the dark ages or cataclysms. Tang Qi became more and more cautious about his idea of cultivating the golden furnace. Especially after getting the "sacrifice law", it exacerbated the idea. Hunt evil gods! This seems to be what many strong people in the order and justice camp are doing, but other professionals do not bear the miserable experience of furnace wizards. Probably because other professions will not sacrifice evil gods and highly related things like that, which almost offends the "evil god camp" to death. According to the vice personality of the evil witch, the furnace wizard was destroyed in the cataclysm. Therefore, many professionals and forces have forgotten this vein of wizards. If Tang Qi''s identity as a melting pot wizard is revealed, I''m afraid it will soon attract many sons of evil gods, descendants and believers to chase Tang Qi crazy. While he was thinking, the witch with golden brown curly hair seemed to see something and immediately said, "you don''t have to worry. In the Federation at this stage, only the leader can predict your existence by means of divination with the help of an ancient wonder." "It is precisely because you are guarding the child that we have not come to pick her up until now..." "Divination? Prophecy?" Tang Qi heard the two most frequent words in the mysterious side. Whether for ordinary people or extraordinary people, we will hear a lot of these two words. In particular, the divination ability of "Gypsy witches" has always been the guarantee for them to wander. But everyone knows that the so-called prophecy is usually just a kind of script. This is recognized by the eagle Federation, the distant Saha continent, or the huge country at the other end of the endless ocean. Even after the spiritual tide recovers, prophecy is still an untouchable field. But now, the witch in front of him told Tang Qi that all this, including Tang Qi''s existence, had been predicted by the witch leader. Tang Qi neither believed nor "exposed", but calmly watched the middle-aged witch go on. "The leader predicted that a young son of the melting pot appeared beside the daughter of fate. He would be her mentor and her love..." "Hiss!" There seemed to be a sound of steam surging in the air. Sally''s white and beautiful face suddenly became red at this moment. Although she tried to suppress it, it seemed to be of no help. On the contrary, it was worse and her face became more red. Fortunately, the others are very tacit. Neither Tangqi nor the witch looked askance, as if they hadn''t noticed these at all. It was Sally''s mother who stared at Tang Qi more fiercely. The soft and calm voice of the middle-aged witch continued: "more than ten years ago, after the leader first found the daughter of fate, he helped her seal the power of bad luck and covered her traces, so that the cursed monsters could not know her existence." "But the leader''s power can''t always suppress the curse, let alone continue to shield the traces of fate. Those monsters will find them one day. As long as the curse still exists one day, all this will not end, and the power the child has is the only key to the end." At this point, Tang Qi could sense that the breath on the witch was getting weaker and weaker. She can hold on to dozens of breaths at most. She''s dying. The Witch and Sally''s mother and daughter know this. Because, I don''t know when to start, the two witches behind the golden brown curly haired witch have quietly closed their eyes and no breath. They are dead. "Cynthia and Iola are voluntary, and so am I." "The leader and other members use magic to interfere with the exploration of the monsters. Before entering the place of the end, they can''t feel the breath of the daughter of destiny, but when entering the place of the end, their perception will be meaningless." "This is the fairest way. The three of us gave our lives in exchange for only one black wizard and a descendant of Harmon." "It''s just that the next journey can only be given to you." The middle-aged witch looked at Tang Qi and seemed to be waiting for something. She had less than ten breathing lives left. But Tang Qi didn''t seem to understand her implied meaning. He blinked and looked innocent. This made the witch sigh and then said: "Young son of the melting pot, we have not deceived you. Once the leader is lost, all cursed monsters will feel Sally''s existence, not only those things of the immortal Council, but also others..." "Escort Sally to the end, and the leader will give you a satisfactory reward." The second sentence was directly introduced into Tang Qi''s mind by the witch. "Deal!" Also in the witch''s mind, Tang Qi''s voice sounded. Chapter 272 "Trading" is going on in the dark, but outside, it is another scene. Listening to the witch''s calm and sad story, Tang Qi nodded with a "heavy" face and agreed to her entrustment. After receiving Tangqi''s promise, the witch finally showed a bright smile on her face. Before closing her eyes, she handed a colorful wooden box to Tang Qi and said slowly, "the things in it can answer all your doubts." The voice fell, and the witch called "Elena" closed her eyes with the last smile. She''s dead! Together with the other two, they turned into light spots and dissipated in Sally''s living room. Not long ago, it was still a messy and smelly living room. At this time, peace was restored. If it weren''t for the wooden box in Tang Qi''s hand and the black wizard''s robe on the ground not far away, Sally and her daughter might think it was a dream. However, this is clearly not. From the recent changes of Sally''s mother, we can know that she contacted the three witches of Elena in advance, and perhaps saw the witch leader again through some extraordinary means. More than ten years ago, it was she who helped Sally seal the magic of bad luck. The scenes that just happened, ferocious and disgusting skinners, black wizards, and strange black glue people who make people''s scalp numb, all verified the words of witches. Sally may be the "daughter of fate" in the mouth of witches According to the witches, once the witch leader loses, Sally''s existence will be exposed to the sight of all "cursed monsters". The black glue man who shows strange power is just one of them. Even the Harmon family, as well as the immortal Council, are only part of them to curse monsters. How to choose? It seems that there is only one choice. Go to the so-called end place, meet the witch leader and seek a solution to all this. "Tang Qi!" Sally''s magic was gradually restored, and the blush on her face did not completely fade, but her eyes were full of surprise and doubt. The girl saw another world for the first time because of her contact with Tang Qi. And because of the vice personality and bad luck magic in his body, he was "spirit mantra" by Professor Tangqi. As the prophecy said, Sally regarded Tangqi as her mentor. In the girl''s many dreams, she dreamed of experiencing all kinds of magical adventures with her mentor, which was as wonderful and exciting as those romantic fantasy and described in the film. Now, the dream has become a reality, but Sally feels a little panic. Because she had to face a cruel fact! According to the arrangement of the witches, Tangqi, the young son of the melting pot, will escort Sally, the "daughter of fate", to the place of the end. This means that Sally must be separated from her mother. This has never happened in the more than ten years of the girl''s life. Almost immediately, the girl''s eyes were red. After Tang Qi nodded and confirmed her thoughts, the girl immediately hugged her overweight mother. The scene was strange, warm and sad. Tang Qi didn''t say anything, just walked away, leaving a little time and space for the mother and daughter who were about to separate. While walking, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the wooden box in his hand. It seems to be an antique thing, full of Gypsy''s warm and mysterious style. However, it is not strange. Tang Qi didn''t open it immediately. He just thought about it in his mind and stroked the whole thing completely. "Not to mention the so-called prophecy, the witch leader began to look for the daughter of destiny more than ten years ago. In line with her purpose, there are a large number of cursed monsters, and the families of the immortal Parliament are also part of it." "These monsters, looking for the daughter of fate, are all to relieve the curse?" "Then what is the curse?" "Is it random that the evil magic chooses Sally as its host? Or is it because of the daughter of fate?" ¡­¡­ Tangqi obviously didn''t have enough information. As soon as he speculated, a lot of fog rose, making him unable to see the truth. At this moment, his special ability can''t play a big role. However, there are some facts that Tangqi can determine first. For example, Sally and him, in case of impeccable disaster, suddenly have to face a powerful enemy, and it seems to be a large group. The kind of black glue people who can pry desire and devour vitality belong to a family, and that family belongs to the so-called "immortal parliament". At the same time, the immortal parliament is only a part of a large number of cursed monsters. Tangqi can almost imagine that if what the three witches said is true, once the interference of the witch group disappears. How dangerous Sally will be when she is exposed to the sight of these monsters. At that time, the lucky body, the curse of doom and the curse of spirit... I''m afraid they can''t save Sally''s life. Tangqi decided to escort Sally away, except because of Sally''s own crisis. There is another reason that is not the reason, although there is only a short contact. But Tang Qi doesn''t think the "witch group" is a completely kind camp. Even if it is, they are not aimless. Since the three Irina witches knew they were going to die before they came, they were still willing to come, which undoubtedly proved that the witch group did know the existence of Tangqi and his identity as a "melting pot Wizard". Tang Qi suspected that if he made other reactions, he was afraid that the news of the furnace wizard reappearing in the blue star would spread all over the extraordinary world of the Federation in a short time. Along with it, there may be high-definition photos of Tangqi. Based on these, Tang Qifei quickly made a decision. But he didn''t disturb Sally''s mother and daughter, but planned to leave them a day. This time is just enough for TONKY to deal with some things in Mercer. After all, he "operated" in Mercer city for a period of time, and his experience is also extremely rich. Some resources need to be properly handled. Like his real estate! Or, his advisory position in the police station! Thinking of this, Tangqi suddenly remembered Stana who had not been separated for a long time. "Buzz" As soon as I looked up, I just saw the window of Sally''s living room. I don''t know when the night has melted and replaced by the slowly rising sun. The night passed. If there is no accident, Stana should have left Mercer at this time and is heading for mihuang, the most important metropolis in the whole Federation, which also has some sense of existence. The two who had just said goodbye did not expect to leave Mercer in the way of their former hind feet. Tang Qi''s idea is that since he left Mercer, he should not come back in a short time. If there is a chance, Tang Qi may also choose mihuang city as the next stop after solving the crisis. "It seems that my hunch is right again." Tang Qi suddenly said. PS: the transition chapter must be written. It will soon enter the next stage of the plot. Chapter 273 Although there is only one day, it is not difficult to deal with Tangqi''s situation. A villa in rocky community and a shelter style brick and stone building in thorns campus have been arranged by Tangqi for special maintenance and regular cleaning. Anyway, it is just the foothold of Mercer city and doesn''t need to be too concerned. A large number of strange objects and collections owned by Tang Qi are being stuffed into the "greedy bag" by Tang Qi at this time. The space in its abdomen is large enough to fill Tang Qi''s collection and the materials used to configure secret medicine. In the mysterious valley market, Tang Qi also has a "reward". However, Tang Qi has long known that there is also a "mysterious bazaar" in mihuang Prefecture, which is backed by the same organization, just like the new bazaar opened in sweet water, a well-known metropolis in the southern region of the Federation. Reward and seal are common. On the way, Tang Qi thought of something. Through the seal, he left a message to the six armed Savoy, which probably meant that my uncle was going to leave Mercer for a long time, so he owed the new wine first. After that, Tang Qi went through the suspension procedures for Sally. It didn''t need too complicated operation, just a phone call. Before leaving the post of "special adviser", Tang Qi was still in the privileged class. After dealing with this, Tang Qi came to the already empty workbench. In front of him, a colorful and mysterious wooden box was lying quietly. Instead of looking at the wooden box, Tang Qi put his hand into his arms. Took out the one-way iron sheet and the magic poured in. An idea is passed in. At the other end, it''s not Sally or Stana. But Macaulay, a lame little beggar who was "released and tested" by Tangqi for a period of time, seemed to have undergone some earth shaking changes. In Tang Qi''s perception, the other end is still the young man, but his breath is far calmer than before, and there is a kind of sharpness. Feeling the feedback, Tang Qi immediately showed a smile. As a subordinate, Macaulay''s strength growth is actually far from keeping up with Tangqi. However, this does not mean that he has no training value. On the contrary, Macaulay''s evaluation here belongs to the high ranks. After all, not every extraordinary person can have wonderful experiences or natural terror like Tangqi or Sally. Most transcendents, or contacts. It''s all those Tang Qi came into contact with in the market. He tried his best for a bottle of secret medicine without side effects, an extraordinary weapon, a kind of magic... And not everyone can succeed. Compared with them, Macaulay''s growth route is very stable. Before Tangi left Mercer, he also had new arrangements for Macaulay. He will replace himself as the new special adviser to Mercer police. Macaulay, who has taken the first two series of "fog body secret medicine", together with some strange things specially left for him by Tangqi, as well as the cooperation of Gideon and Nathan, I think it is enough to face most low-level monsters. The city of Mercer, which has just recovered from the "evil god event", is afraid that it will be difficult to produce a strong and strange city. Even if there is, Macaulay will definitely inform the castle bureau at the first time after being ordered by Tangqi. After everything is settled and nothing is left out. Buzz! Tang Qi''s eyes finally fell on the workbench, where a mysterious wooden box was lying. My mind automatically remembered what the witch called "Elena" said. The things in the wooden box can answer all doubts. Without hesitation, Tang Qi put his palm into the buckle of the wooden box. Before opening, the "Guardian curse" had covered Tang Qi. It''s always right to be cautious. "Patter" The wooden box was opened, and the things in it were reflected in Tang Qimu for the first time. There are two things altogether. But the first one stunned Tangqi. A comic book! Yes, in a mysterious wooden box, what the witch claims can answer all Tang Qi''s doubts is a comic book that looks very old and seems to have been read many times. On the cover, there is a hazy purple moon, reflecting an ancient town below. The most striking is undoubtedly a towering castle in the deepest part of the town. Crows flying over the castle, a piece of blood like red, looming in the corner and spreading towards the purple moon Judging from the architectural style of the town, it depicts at least the early dark ages. In the left area, the federal common language is prominently used, and the name of this comic book and the name of the author are written at the same time. "Immortal legend!" "Esmeralda!" Tangqi was holding a thin comic book in front of the workbench. The desire for Tucao inside is almost make complaints about it. He hasn''t opened it yet, but just from the cover, the comic writer''s skill is undoubtedly very strong. If the "witch leader" is willing to give up the garbage career of witch and become a cartoonist, it may have a bright future. Yes, Tang Qi has long known the name of the witch leader who sealed the magic of doom from Sally''s mother more than ten years ago. At this moment, it was clearly written on the side of the cover. Mirada witch group! In fact, it refers to generation after generation of the merada family, all members. Their latest leader is the "Esmeralda" of this generation. Compared with the witch leader suddenly becoming a cartoonist, the comic book, the name that is destined to fight, has been unable to make complaints about Tang Qi. "Immortal legend?" "Maybe that''s why it can''t be released?" Tang Qi exhaled and muttered. Then he put down the cartoon and looked at another thing in the wooden box. Compared with comic books, two overlapping maps are obviously much more normal. It looks like two maps, one old and one new. The old one is very simple and rough. It is not only withered and yellow spots, but also damaged. It can only be vaguely judged. It seems to be a map of mihuang state in the early dark age. The new one is the latest version of the map of mihuang Prefecture. Because of the long time changes, there is a huge difference between the two maps. Mihuang state in the dark age is simply a representative of darkness and wildness. The people''s life is even more miserable than that of the residents in the bronck district before. They are mainly villages and towns, and there is almost no larger human gathering place. Today''s mihuang state may have a general sense of existence in the Federation, but compared with the dark age, it can definitely be called a bright paradise. Tang Qi was interested in studying the old map, but he still found the key point at the first time. Two maps were pierced in the center by a black pushpin. When Tang Qi took off the pushpin, where the two coincided, the name of a human gathering place appeared. Old map, it''s called "immortal Earl collar". The new map has become a town. "Winston town!" Tang Qi looked at the place surrounded by several prosperous cities, including mihuang City, and slowly spit out its name. Chapter 274 In the early morning, the central street with the best public security and environment in the bronck district still looks dark due to the residual night. The slightly cold fog fills around the lamp posts. Several buses are parked in the same direction and perhaps the same destination. At this time, those buses have not yet appeared, and the characteristic "corpse collection car" in the bronck District seems to be abandoned after the recent governance of the bronck district by the city hall has not been harvested for a period of time. These buses are actually transport vehicles to "Mercer railway station". As a city that started with gold and industry, the original Messer city was actually very hard core. The station was in the center of the city. However, due to too serious pollution, it was moved to the suburbs like those factories in the factory tombs deep in the bronck district. Instead, a station with strong Gothic style is left to be developed as a tourist attraction. At this time, all buses are sounding their horns, urging the passengers to get on the bus quickly. It''s time. In front of an orange bus at the tail, a middle-aged woman with terrible tonnage and fierce face is holding a green but beautiful girl in tears, constantly telling what to do and staring at Tang Qi with meaningful eyes. Tang Qi, carrying an exquisite suitcase, looked innocent. He could see that at this time, Sally''s mother was trying to resist her roaring impulse. According to her temper, she absolutely had to roar several times for a "bastard" who abducted her baby daughter. But she held back, smiled awkwardly, and said to Tang Qi word by word, "I''ll give you the care, Mr. mentor." The last four words are very heavy. "Why not dear sir?" Witch make complaints about it. Elena''s witch was very unreliable before. It was a complete prediction. Of course, in the bottom of my heart. He suspected that if she really said it, Sally''s mother would take out a meat cutter the next moment. One of her jobs to support Sally was a meat cutter in a wild butcher''s shop. In the last whistle, Tang Qi assured Sally''s mother for the third time that his mentor would take good care of Sally. Then they took their luggage and got on the bus to the station. ¡­¡­ In some dark weather, several buses drove to the suburbs of Mercer, shuttling through the silent city, facing the rising sun. Even Tang Qi thought this scene was very good-looking. Sally''s sadness seems to be relieved because of this. Although she is a powerful and extraordinary girl, she is different from Tangqi, who has a soul from an alien world and has experienced many people. If she throws away her strength, Sally is a real rookie. The first time I went away and left Mercer, where I grew up, was to solve the so-called "Curse". Somehow, he took the title of "daughter of destiny". It sounds like a tragic figure who will sacrifice himself and finally save the world. The tragic girl, after getting on a train with luxurious decoration with Tang Qi, finally showed some smiles. For the first time, everything was novel. For example, there are various luxurious details in this carriage, and the two dominate an area. It seems that some special things are pretended at the bottom of the carriage, so that the passengers above can not feel the strong tremor, and the internal smell is not bad at all. On the contrary, there was a smell of flowers that Sally felt familiar with but could not name. "Tang Qi, is it too extravagant? Maybe we should buy second-class or third-class seats." Sally whispered as she looked around at other passengers reading quietly or drinking coffee. The passengers in this carriage, men and women, old and young, dressed very well. The texture reminds her of the "magic girl" clothing store Tang Qi took her to before, which is a good memory for her. The dress, which was given to her by Tangqi, was hidden in her suitcase. Oh, it should be in the mouth of Mr. greedy now. Sally remembered that not long ago, because her mother prepared too many luggage for her, Tangqi had to let greedy food out and swallow it into her stomach. The scene was amazing. Just like last night, when the terrible black glue man devil was about to escape, he was eaten by Mr. greedy. "The fantastic journey is so similar to what happened in my dream." "Although the curse sounds terrible, I don''t have to be afraid of anything with Tang Qi. He is my mentor..." Tangqi was looking up to answer Sally''s question. The answer is very simple and rough: no luxury, I have a lot of money. However, without waiting for him to say it, what he saw was that the girl looked at the scene outside the window with a giggle on her face, blushing on her face, as if immersed in some beautiful memory. Tang Qi smiled in amazement. It seemed that the adventure wouldn''t be too bad. The idea moved, did not disturb Sally, but put her palm into her suitcase. Before touching it, it automatically "spit" out something. A comic book! Tang Qi chose the train as his travel mode to go to his destination this time. Of course, it''s not because the train is faster than him or the night beast hiding on him. In fact, if we hurry with all our strength, neither Tangqi nor the night beast is far faster than the train. But after knowing the destination, Tangqi didn''t intend to do so. Because "Winston town" is not too far from Mercer. If you take a train, you will arrive in about ten hours. Since Winston town is the so-called place of the end, Tang Qi doesn''t think that the "Mirada witch group" can''t hold on for so long. During this time, Tangqi plans to relax. For example, reading comics. A cartoon drawn by Esmeralda, the current head of the witch group. Immortal legend! "The name destined to attack the street. I don''t know how many publishing houses have rejected the witch leader." Tangqi opened the first page while speculating maliciously. "Buzz" Unexpectedly, what Tang Qi saw was neither the beginning of the story nor the title page of the author. But... A portrait! The picture shows a burly and tall man wearing gorgeous noble clothes and an exaggerated helmet like hat decorated with rare bird feathers and gemstones, but it is eye-catching. It was the mask with complex texture on the man''s face and the cloak as color as blood. Under the mask, a pair of dark and deep eyes seemed to look at Tang Qi through time and space. "Hoo" A strong faint light emerged without warning. "This is a strange thing!" A look of surprise appeared on Tang Qi''s face. Chapter 275 At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light quickly converges into a special picture. [wonder: Witch comic book.] [status: turned on.] [information fragment 1: a special cartoon made by the current leader of the merada witch group. The witch leader uses many extraordinary materials and her strong skills to depict a story between truth and absurdity. The reader will have a very unique experience.] [information fragment 2: in order to prevent ordinary people from reading it, the witch set up protective magic on the comic book.] [information fragment 3: any extraordinary person who opens the comic book will accept the judgment, and can only read it after passing the judgment.] [information fragment 4: Decision start!] ¡­¡­ When the fourth piece of information flowed past, Tang Qi immediately felt that some mysterious power on the noble portrait was released from the eyes behind the mask, which pulled Tang Qi into a strange world and swept away a sense of detection. Tang Qi could feel that the breath seemed to have only one effect. Detect which force in the target is more powerful, physical or mental? There is no doubt that the result is mental power. Tangqi has more spiritual power, or magic, than most professional strong people. This was detected by the smell. So the next moment, Tang Qi also knew what the judgment was about to start. "Hoo" It was as if a gust of wind was blowing and the light and shadow shook in front of him. When Tang Qi looked again, he was surprised to find himself on a ship that looked very shocking. To be exact, it was a dark and worn-out old sailboat warship. It had three large masts, bulging and hunting canvas, a deck full of traces, a terrible gun... And the eye-catching, A pirate flag fluttering in the wind. The logo on it is very similar to a part of the cartoon cover. Under the hazy purple moon, a mysterious castle and crows flying all over the sky are sprouting blood. Around, there was a faint sound of sea water, surrounded by sea fog that reduced the visibility to only a few meters. "Pirate ship?" While Tang Qi was thinking, a burly figure suddenly condensed in front of him. Noble costumes, strange masks and the scarlet cloak are the masters of the portrait. He became an entity. However, it seems that he is just a "puppet", because Tang Qi doesn''t see a trace of flexibility from him. He has an amazing appearance, but there seems to be no soul in it, just a body. As soon as the body condensed, it didn''t seem to have the function of speaking, or it didn''t intend to talk to Tang Qi, so it rushed to him directly. "Boom" It was like a whirlwind roaring towards Tang Qi. In an instant, a huge fist was reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes. It was smashed like a shell. It seemed that it was powerful enough to smash the pirate warship under them. "So I chose physical power!" When Tang Qi moved and avoided the punch, he felt his body at the same time, and the power of the furnace disappeared magically. In other words, Tang Qi could not use the witchcraft of trial, red and Ralph''s letters at this time. To pass the judgment, we must defeat this "noble puppet" with physical strength. "It''s a reasonable choice, a detection program and picking up soft persimmons. The witch leader has a lot of ideas." While muttering, Tang Qi didn''t fight back at all. The whole person is like moving hard in a storm. The burly aristocrat with a mask, whether in fighting skills or strength, completely exceeded the scope of most human understanding. It seems that any part of him can attack, so once it is started, it will be completely turned into a storm to destroy Tangqi. However, his speed is not as fast as Tangqi. Chaga fight! After the integration of strange power and the skills of the other two schools, the progress regressed, but Tang Qi''s physical fight entered the "monster ranks". Robert, the dead black hound, can prove this with his own life. "Boom ~" "Bang" The storm turned into an aristocratic puppet was about to sweep Tang Qi in, but he saw a white fist completely ignoring the obstacles and directly blew out with great strength. The terrible strength broke up the storm and let the puppet fly out completely. He slipped across the deck and crashed into the captain''s cabin in the distance. Deep in the broken wood, there was a mechanical roar of anger. Tang Qi shook his head and walked over step by step. He didn''t intend to waste time. It''s just a puppet. ¡­¡­ "Click" With a crisp sound, the neck of an adult aristocratic puppet was broken in Tang Qi''s hands. Ten seconds? Or shorter? A crushing battle is not even a warm-up for Tang Qi, so he naturally has no sense of achievement. This noble puppet''s combat effectiveness is just a little stronger than the "yellow hound". However, Tang Qi is interested in the mask on his face, or the face under the mask. At the thought, he reached out, just before taking off the mask. "Buzz" The light and shadow shook again, and the mysterious force pulled Tang Qi directly out of the illusion world. In front of us, in addition to the familiar interior scene of the carriage, there was a piece of information flowing through: "pass the judgment!" "Sure enough!" Tang Qi was not surprised that he couldn''t see the face behind the mask. If the puppet''s prototype is really the character he guessed at the bottom of his heart, it''s right not to see. Probably because the author of the cartoon doesn''t know what kind of face is under that mask. Not much pity, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the cartoon again. Now that the judgment has been passed, you can naturally start to see it. Without hesitation, Tangqi turned to the first page. Then he knew why a comic book was a wonder. Because the next moment, Tang Qi didn''t really see the content of the first page of the text with his eyes, but another special form. In his mind, the real and hazy scenes are playing in a certain order. It seems that it is a story with a "protagonist". The place, time and characters played are all annotated and narrated, which is close to the viewing angle of God''s perspective, which makes Tang Qi inexplicably think of his previous life and form a huge industry, which makes countless adults and children obsessed with "animation". And the story it tells is indeed consistent with the cover. Immortal legend! If you use a longer name, it should be called the legend of the immortal count. He is an elegant aristocrat! A powerful pirate! A fearless explorer! He is a true legend, an immortal count... Samuel Winston! Chapter 276 In the charming wilderness, a train rumbles forward. It is called "Heishan Eagle". It uses the retro and luxurious decoration style. If you only look at the appearance, you have the illusion of returning to the gold rush era. At this time, in the first carriage with the most expensive ticket price, Tang Qi, who had been absorbed in reading a page of cartoon for dozens of interest, suddenly slowly spit out a breath, did not completely close the cartoon and separated it with one finger. At the bottom of his eyes, thought and surprise appeared together. Just now, Tang Qi finished reading a page. He felt that he had watched at least the animation content of "ten episodes". Although because of the hazy feeling, the animation seems a little rough, like produced by a small company with insufficient budget, the content makes Tang Qi very satisfied. Just as the information fragment said, a story between truth and absurdity. Moreover, it is the story of a legendary aristocrat in the dark age. "Samuel Winston, a count said to come from the Anglo Empire, was not established at that time. The Anglo empire was almost the strongest overlord of blue star. The huge territory now owned by the Federation was conquered by the Empire. Only after the outbreak of the federal war of independence did it have all the subsequent history..." "In addition to being an earl, he was also a navy and a shameless pirate. He had his own fleet and the famous invincible warship [immortal] at that time. For some unknown reasons, he offended the Navy General at that time, had to defecte with his subordinates, and became the strongest pirate of that era at a very fast speed." "There are also rumors that Samuel''s defection is a cover up. He has been instructed by the queen, but this news has not been confirmed." "After nearly a decade of pirate career, Samuel made an incredible choice in the federal war of independence. He stood on the side of the rebels and almost gave everything he had to help the Federation win the war of independence." "As a reward, the new federal government promised that he could choose a place as a territory anywhere in the territory. Finally, Samuel Winston chose an area of mihuang state and named it the immortal earl." "In the following decades, as a rich man and explorer, count Samuel began to be active in the ruins all over the blue star. If you read modern history books, you will see that many mysteries hidden in history or some treasures were finally discovered by Samuel Winston." ¡­¡­ "The immortal Earl collar in those years almost covered more than half of mihuang state, which is very different from Winston town. Therefore, the town refers to the core of the Earl collar, that is, the castle. The so-called place of the end is the castle at all." "And the beginning of everything is this noble pirate with a legendary life, Samuel Winston." "No wonder we can''t see his face, because Samuel Winston seems to have a mysterious mask on his face from the day he became famous. What does he look like? This question is also among the unsolved mysteries of the Federation." Tangqi took a break, his fingers moved again and turned to the next page. Buzz! As before, his mind began to play new animation. This time, the story directly jumps to the old age of count Samuel. "Thirty years after having the Earl''s possession, Samuel Winston returned one day from an exploration of an ancient relic in the Sahara. At the same time, he brought back a baby girl. The Earl claimed that it was his daughter. His mother died of dystocia. The Earl named the baby girl... Diana." "Since Diana, the count has never gone out to explore. He even put down many government affairs led by the count. He claims to give Diana the most love. She will be the count''s leader and even the most dazzling girl in the whole Federation." "As Diana grew up, she showed unparalleled beauty. She was so beautiful and dazzling, which attracted the pursuit of countless handsome young people. At the same time, she was loved by all the residents of the count because of her incomparable benevolent character." "Unfortunately, bad luck soon came. A terrible plague swept the Earl''s collar. Diana was infected with the plague in order to save the residents. Although she finally survived, she fell into endless sleep." "Huh?" Tang Qi suddenly separated himself. For the first time, he glanced at Sally. The girl is interacting with the night beast, and a perfect side face falls into Tang Qimu. "Indeed, very much!" Tangqi quickly made a comparison in his mind to confirm that the new cartoon character "Diana Winston" is very similar to Sally''s appearance. A hunch emerged in Tang Qi''s heart. The next content of the cartoon may answer all of Tang Qi''s doubts as Irina witch said. The head hangs slightly, and the fingers continue to turn to the next page. "In order to cure Diana, count Samuel devoted all his efforts and property. He began to recruit all kinds of extraordinary people, whether wizards, knights, healers, Erudites, witches... Or even demons in the chaotic and evil camp. As long as they came to the count''s leadership and announced that there was a way to awaken Diana, they would be entertained." "In addition to the extraordinary people, the count also wantonly bought strange things with healing power. If they were useless, they would be handed over to those extraordinary people for research. Soon, the count brought together many powerful extraordinary people at that time." "Unfortunately, more than ten years later, when the count was about to die of old age, there was still no progress." "At this time, a monster called [ecstasy monster] offered slander and said to the old count that one of the wonders he collected had incredible power. Using it, the old count could devour all the powers of extraordinary people and wonders." "Maybe we can take this opportunity to get the power comparable to the gods, and then Diana will wake up." "Maybe Samuel Winston was too old, maybe he was confused and agreed to the choice for his daughter." "One night, the old count held a grand banquet and invited all the extraordinary people. When they all drank the poisonous wine arranged by the old count and lost their strength for a short time, the old count started, but some extraordinary people launched a counterattack..." "That battle lasted a full midnight. With the help of the mysterious wonder, the old count burst out unimaginable power, but it was obviously impossible for him to kill all the extraordinary without paying any price." "When the battle stopped, bold servants pushed open the door of the banquet hall. They saw an extremely strange battlefield, and all the extraordinary, strange things and the old count himself disappeared." "On the stone platform in the deepest part of the banquet hall, Diana Winston, the daughter of the old count, dissipated her beautiful body bit by bit." "When she completely dispersed, a bottle of blood appeared on the stone platform, which exuded a strong attraction that could not be resisted..." "Hoo" "Wow" Tangqi just came out for less than a second. His fingers moved immediately and continued to turn the page. Obviously, the part to answer the doubts has come. At this time, if the next page is blank, Tang Qi doubts whether his blood pressure will rise. He directly drags Jason''s machete to find the witch leader and cuts her down. Fortunately, the light and shadow shook again, and the story continued. "The servants of the castle broke out a really cruel and bloody struggle for the bottle of blood." "In the process, one of the servants accidentally broke the bottle. After the bottle broke, except for the sputtered drops, all the others evaporated into a rich blood cloud after landing, and permeated the whole castle and surrounding areas at a very fast speed." "All the residents in this area are demonized into monsters under the influence of the blood cloud, including the servants." "The strongest of the monsters are those who are the closest and splashed with blood." "They began to slaughter and devour other residents. Although they were monsters, there was a great difference in combat effectiveness. This brutal fight lasted for the whole second half of the night, and most of the residents were killed and devoured. Until dawn, they all recovered their consciousness." "In addition to the strongest people, there were only a few survivors. They fell into panic and fear and began to cry. Because of this war, they not only killed other monsters, but also had their relatives." "After they regained their senses, they found that in a trance, all survivors automatically left the area, and they soon found that they could no longer get close to the area. Once they stepped out, they would receive serious injury." "It was also at this time that they found that they had incomparably strong power, more powerful than those extraordinary people invited by the old count." ¡­¡­ With a crash, another page turned. ¡­¡­ "There are thirteen survivors. They not only have different powerful forces, but also have one thing in common. They all seem to be immortal to some extent." "By chance, they found that the enchanter who had confused the old count did not die, but escaped from the count before the banquet. In order to find out the truth, the 13 survivors began to hunt down the enchanter." "The power they gained from the disaster was indeed extremely powerful. The enchanted monster soon fell into their hands. Only in the face of torture, the enchanted monster said nothing. Because of the special form of the enchanted monster, no one could pry out the secret from its mouth." "Finally, they executed the Dementors. Before they died, the Dementors laughed and mocked them, saying that these monsters stained with the blood of the gods had been cursed and would be cursed all their life¡° "It also made a prediction: when the mysterious meteor crossed the blue star for the second time, and the purple moon was completely swallowed up, count Samuel Winston, who used the mysterious wonder and turned into a real immortal, would return from purgatory, recapture the blood of the gods, and revive his beloved daughter, his Diana..." Tangqi broke free again and took the coffee made by Sally. The beautiful face hidden under the black frame glasses almost immediately coincided with the "Diana" in the cartoon. There may be similar people in this world. But Sally and Diana seem to be printed in the same mold. Smiling at Sally, Tang Qi took a sip of coffee with a strange taste and recalled what he had just seen. At this time, most of the comic books in his hand passed away. Originally, it was just a thin book. Now there are still two or three pages left? Now, Tang Qi''s doubts have been answered. For example, why is Winston town the place of the end? What about the cursed monster? The history of the immortal Parliament? Because of his special reading experience, Tang Qi seemed to go to the dark age, came to the count at that time, and saw the scenes. "Dark fairy tale story!" After a comment, Tang Qi turned to the next page. "After the execution of the ecstasy, the survivors left separately. Because they have great extraordinary power and are almost immortal, all 13 people have lives that were unimaginable in the past. If there were no accidents, they would become a new legend." "Unfortunately, accidents always exist." "Soon the survivors found that although the forces in their bodies were very powerful, they did not seem to be completely under their control. With the passage of time, these forces will gradually bite back and turn them into crazy monsters on the night of the disaster." "The only way is to have children." "Whether men or women, as long as there is the continuation of blood, reverse phagocytosis can be alleviated." "Obviously, this is the curse." "But compared with the benefits obtained, the continuation of blood is not a serious cost. Thirteen people began to have uncontrolled fertility. One of them, almost incarnated as a stallion, gave birth to dozens of offspring in just 20 years." "Because of him, the survivors soon found another curse, that is, themselves, plus future generations, the total number will be permanently maintained at 601." "Once exceeded, the extra members will die within a period of time." "The first to find the curse was the stallion extraordinary. His offspring died one by one like a plague. In order to save their offspring, the survivors broke out a war again, and their offspring joined this time. They also inherited some strength, not as strong as their ancestors, but they are still powerful extraordinary." "In the end, the survivors reached a secret agreement to strictly control the number of offspring." "Because of their respective ideas, several of the strongest who were directly contaminated with blood formed the [immortal parliament], and the remaining six formed a loose alliance." "The thirteen of them, known as the thirteen ancestors, are one of the ancestors of the merada witch group, or the family." "On the night when the mysterious meteor crossed the blue star for the first time, which caused heavy damage to the mysterious side, the witch ancestor divined successfully. She issued a new prophecy: when the mysterious meteor crossed the blue star for the second time, find the daughter of fate and take it to the place of the end, all this will end." ¡­¡­ Chapter 277 "Hoo" Inside the carriage, Tang Qi, who had finished the chase, closed the comic book again. He didn''t have much look of "ending and scattering flowers" on his face. After all, according to the reality, the story in the comic book continues and is not completed. Most importantly, he is now a part of it. I just don''t know if it''s the protagonist who can go all the way to the end, or the Dragon suit that takes a bento in three or two episodes. A thin comic book replays a secret story that took place in the dark age and lasted more than 100 years in Tang Qi''s mind in a special way. There is no doubt that the creator of this cartoon, the witch leader, is really powerful. At least Tang Qi thinks that he can''t make such a cartoon with his current means. However, this does not mean that Tang Qi fully believes the story inside, which looks like a dark fairy tale. Although the details of the story and the reality reflected are very real. But Tangqi still doesn''t intend to believe it all. Mirada witch group! Their first leader was one of the thirteen ancestors. But the whole cartoon did not mention her existence, only at the end, there was a sentence. But more than ten years ago, the witch leader found Sally by "passing by" and helped her seal the evil witch. Then, three witches came to the door and started this journey. Anyway, they don''t look like dragons. However, Tang Qi is only a little skeptical and has no evidence. Attention returned and looked up at Sally. The girl seemed to finally get away from all kinds of novelty and scenery, and was looking at Tang Qi and his comics curiously. As soon as Tang Qi got on the bus, he took a cartoon and read it for a long time. It seemed very interesting. This is probably Sally''s heart Tang Qi saw Sally''s curiosity. Suddenly, he smiled and handed the cartoon directly. Then he said, "it''s a strange thing. The witch leader has set up a protective magic on it. You can try whether you can pass the judgment. It doesn''t matter if you can pass. There''s no danger." As the voice fell, Sally''s eyes lit up immediately. Is a comic book a wonder? Because she has been taught by Tangqi, Sally has a basic knowledge of mystery. She knows what a wonder is, but if one-way iron and black framed glasses don''t count, this comic book is the first wonder she comes into contact with. Just like Tang Qi before, Sally carefully opened the "Legend of the immortal". For the first time, she saw the portrait of "Samuel Winston" and was dragged into the illusion space. "She is being judged!" A piece of information flowed in the fundus of Tangqi''s eyes. At this time, the scene falling into Tang Qi''s eyes appears to be a girl focusing on comic books, but inside it is a detection breath that completely envelops Sally. One second? Or a little longer, new pieces of information flow through. "Decision failed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I also think Sally can''t pass the judgment, it''s still a little unexpected to get the result so soon. According to Tang Qi''s experience, the protective magic in the comic book was definitely modified by the witch leader before it was sent here. From its old degree, it has been read many times. Perhaps it is the witch group, and even the "popular science comics" of other families, so that the descendants of their ancestors can know what disaster happened that year. If its protective magic has always been that experienced by Tang Qi, there will be few people who can pass the judgment. After all, not everyone can be like Tangqi. While having strong magic and witchcraft, the physical combat effectiveness is better like a monster. Since the "Elena" witch gave Tang Qi the cartoon and map directly, it should be divination. Tang Qi can pass it when she arrives. And Sally, the witch leader, may think that she, as the "daughter of fate", should not know too much? According to the cartoon, Samuel Winston was her father before her reincarnation? "However, the witch leader doesn''t worry. As a mentor, I will tell Sally everything directly?" Tang Qi had a thought in his mind and frowned slightly. Looking at the lost color on Sally''s face, Tang Qi seemed to think of something, and suddenly suggested, "Sally, you can try the soul spell." Sally, who is immersed in the depressed mood of being knocked unconscious by a strange man, is interested again at the prompt. The girl holding the comic book did not immediately open it for the second time. But the magic worked and whispered, "Sally wants to read comic books!" "Buzz" In an instant, Tang Qi''s perception. At the same level as the power of the furnace in his body, and with some inviolable magic, he poured into the comic book out of thin air. "Boom ~" In the invisible world, a confrontation is staged. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, messy pieces of information flowed through. Doom magic is fighting against the protective magic left by the witch leader. The two are fighting. Although the witch leader herself must be a powerful professional. But in this cartoon, it''s just a magic left by her. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Even if this is a magic process that can detect the strength and make selection and judgment, what can pick up the soft persimmon can only be pinched. It is equally useless in the face of Sally''s soul spell. "KaKa" "Hoo" The accident happened suddenly. When the protective magic was about to be broken by the evil magic, a sharp breath suddenly burst out, and the whole comic book would be destroyed in an instant. "Huh?" When Tang Qi was about to step in, another voice came. "Sally, I want to read comic books." This time, Sally''s tone became heavier and heavier. A magical scene, the next moment. The program that was supposed to "self destruct" suddenly rolled back, as if it had been forcibly modified. Magic or magic, the surface still belongs to the caster, but the reality is that it will completely listen to Sally. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, the cover of the cartoon opens automatically, and what emerges is not a detection breath, but directly reveals the "text" in Sally''s eyes without reservation. Girl, immerse yourself in it for a moment. Obviously, she also began to watch cartoons. What jade and stone burned together, and make complaints about it. "What is this? No matter how hard the stones are burned, they are so succumbed. This is the opening door, which is not the right way to read, a shameless comic book." After watching Sally in the cartoon, Tang Qi Tucao make complaints about his lips. This trip is full of traces of "being arranged". Although it was realistic and real enough, and Tangqi had the idea of leaving Mercer for a long time, he still felt a little uncomfortable. The prompt for Sally just now was a small "accident" he deliberately made. Tang Qi doesn''t think that the so-called witch divination can know everything. If so, the witch group would have killed all the so-called immortal Parliament and other ancestors. Where does it need any prophecy or the daughter of destiny. As long as he keeps making "accidents" one after another, the truth will always surface. Chapter 278 In front of Tang Qi, Sally was immersed in the "Legend of the immortal". After thinking for a moment, he reached for the cold coffee. But at this time, his face was slightly stagnant. There was no more abnormality, just took the coffee as usual and thought at the same time. "Buzz" In silence, Tang Qi cast the "illusion curse". The majestic magic directly creates a realistic and incomparable scene, which makes them look like friends who travel together normally. No matter who looks at it, it''s the same, even if it''s a professional extraordinary. Then Tang Qi looked straight out of the window. The Black Mountain Eagle, which has been open for some time, seems to have entered a dark boundary. It is on a mountain. A dark tunnel can be seen in front of it. I don''t know how long it is. This kind of tunnel can usually cause some people''s "claustrophobia", but compared with this disease, what is more frightening is the scene outside the train at this time. A very amazing picture immediately came into his eyes. "Boom" At this moment, Tang Qi recalled facing the hastu club, the polluter like a locust. Each polluter can release a faint light that strikes Tang Qi''s eyes. At this moment, a similar but more turbulent picture appears. Ghost! Terrible shadows completely surrounded the train. Their speed is far faster than that of the train, but they don''t show any signs of surpassing the past. Instead, they wrap around the train, and their terrible heads come together. It seems that they are looking for something? These ghosts have almost no repeated images. Some are the giant god of death, dressed in a ragged hood and cloak, carrying a sickle, showing his cold eyes. Some are surging black fog, outlined by faces from time to time. Some are like the palm of an inverted hand, and their fingers become huge, dark, and sharp, chasing the train at a terrible speed. ¡­¡­ Strangely, a large number of ghosts surrounded the train. None of the passengers in the train, whether the rich in the first-class carriage or the ordinary people in the rest of the carriage, noticed any accident. Everyone seems to be in a trance. Tangqi modified the fantasy spell to fit in. At the same time, he immediately looked out of the window. If Sally left the comic book at this time, she would see her dearest "mentor". A look of excitement and impulse appeared on her face, as if she had seen a large number of delicious diners. Almost immediately, a similar special picture condenses. [supernatural creature: descendants of Anna.] [status: Ghost.] [information fragment 1: they are members of the "immortal Council" and descendants of the Anna family. Their blood flows with the power of their ancestor "Anna". The direct members of this family can freely switch between human and ghost forms. When they become ghost, they have the extraordinary power of immortality and swallowing souls.] [message fragment 2: their symbol is a round and a half moon and a red bat holding a scroll engraved with the word "eternity" in its claws.] ¡­¡­ "New family!" Tang Qi''s mind immediately recalled a little information left by the black glue man and the information obtained from the cartoon "Legend of the immortal". Immortal Council! This extraordinary organization established in the dark age consists of five families: Harmon, Anna, Ragnar, Witt and Rudolph. The founder is the five ancestors directly infected with the "blood of the gods". If the cartoon is true, it means that the most powerful of the thirteen ancestors is the five ancestors of the immortal Parliament. Tangqi has seen the power of the Harmon family. Now I see the Anna family. However, when facing the black glue man, he was a little cautious. At this time, Tang Qi had an extremely strong impulse. That is to show up directly and turn all these "Anna descendants" into fuel and put them into the furnace of self. Tangqi doesn''t care about their human form. At this time, the "ghost form" makes Tangqi salivate. The power of the furnace suddenly throbbing in his body told him that there was no mistake in his hunch, and their ghostliness really turned into ghosts. However, Tangqi didn''t really do it. He suppressed the impulse with great willpower. The reason why these "ghosts" appear here is easy to guess. The end is Winston town. Every descendant of the cursed ancestor should know. They also know the existence of the "daughter of destiny". In addition to the witch group, the immortal Council and the descendants of the other cursed ancestors are looking for Sally. Those "covers" of the witch group have some functions, but the other descendants are not fools. Naturally, it is possible to catch the daughter of destiny by laying a net in the peripheral area of the place of termination. After all, no matter how the witch group arranges, to lift the curse, the daughter of destiny must enter the place of termination. There''s more than one way into Winston. I think the train here happens to be controlled by the Anna family. If Tangqi and Sally choose other ways, they can meet the other families and the descendants of the other five ancestors. "I''ll be patient this time and do it next time." Tang Qi looked at the front, almost a ghost head close at hand, and said faintly. This is a ghost of the image of death. It is close to the window, and a pair of cold eyes are staring at everyone in the car. Then it came in. Almost face to face with Tang Qi, his head penetrated the window, and his huge body turned into smoke. In ghost state, the entity cannot block it. So it didn''t evade at all and directly penetrated Tang Qi''s body. In addition to feeling a little "slightly" about this human being, he didn''t notice anything. It has no idea what it has just done? It passed the real "God of death". At this time, I still feel good. I carry a sickle and float in the carriage. I check it one by one. The human soul, under its gaze, will have no way to hide all its secrets. If there is really a "daughter of destiny" here, it will be able to find it. The number of people in the first-class carriage is not as good as that in other carriages. Soon it was finished. Nothing! A pair of cold eyes reflected an obvious color of disappointment. Different from those strange ghosts, it is a ghost transformed by the extraordinary power in the blood. It has the power and form of ghosts, but it can also show the rich emotions of human beings. Its eyes at this time probably mean: these souls are delicious, but they can''t eat now. As for why not eat? Probably, it''s some kind of agreement with the official. The immortal parliament, an extraordinary organization whose heritage has not been cut off, cannot survive until now without the official consent. Correspondingly, they must pay some price. With disappointment, it penetrated the door of the carriage and went to the next carriage. I didn''t hear it at all. There was a sigh behind it. Inside, it is also full of disappointment. "Unfortunately, I can''t eat it now." Tang Qi looked at the ghost''s back and said something. Chapter 279 Because he was busy practicing Dharma, the witchcraft in Ralph''s letters, and some other trivial things, Tang Qi''s energy and time were involved in most of his time. He could not even continue his "daily hunting", so that the progress of the golden melting pot idea remained at nearly 40%. In particular, with the emergence of the so-called "immortal count" curse, Tangqi left Mercer ahead of schedule. Progress has been delayed. At this time, a lot of "fuel" was floating in front of Tang Qi. More than a dozen ghosts, which release extremely strong soul power, are extremely high-quality good fuel. Unfortunately, Tangqi can''t do it. Unless he wants to expose himself. Because of the so-called daughter of fate, there must be a lot of attention from the mysterious side of mihuang Prefecture at this time. Among them, it is certainly not just the witch group, the immortal Council or the descendants of other ancestors. After such a long time, Tang Qi does not believe that the legends and stories about the immortal count can be kept secret. In particular, there are some elements in the story that are extremely attractive. Blood of the gods! The depiction of Esmeralda, the witch leader, was almost deliberately ignored in her cartoon. But even the neglected content is shocking enough. The five ancestors of the immortal parliament, who were only stained with a drop of blood, became immortal monsters. According to the cartoon, the thirteen ancestors have not died yet. They just fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up easily. This also includes the early leaders of the witch group. Even official organizations may covet such "strange things". The only scruple is curse. Contaminated with the "blood of gods", in order not to become a crazy monster, we must continue the blood. However, after a certain number, future generations will continue to die suddenly. This is indeed a terrible curse. But since the early witches made predictions, it means that the curse can be lifted. So, Tangqi is sure. This "place of the end" of the time node, the so-called Winston Town, must attract all kinds of extraordinary people. Most of them will be solved by the descendants of the 13th ancestor. But some of them can''t do anything, such as... Official. "In retrospect, mihuang state, a state with a weak sense of existence in the Federation, has not many extraordinary organizations. It ignores the two dead and disabled organizations in Mercer City, the official Castle Bureau, mihuang branch of the light church, the mysterious valley, the shepherd church, and the immortal parliament..." "These are just what I have come into contact with. I''m afraid there are more. I haven''t even heard of them." "If it is enlarged to the Federation, even the whole origin Blue Star..." Inexplicably thinking about this, Tang Qi suddenly felt a sense of urgency. However, Tang Qi also knew that the growth of strength could not be achieved overnight. His speed was appalling enough. And he has his own plan, otherwise he won''t leave the three "solar meritorious deeds" vacant. "Hoo" With a breath, Tang Qi completely suppressed his impulse. Then, enter the theater mode. "Although I didn''t read it carefully when I got on the bus, I think there must be some guys who want to take a chance, but I don''t know if they are lucky enough?" While muttering, Tang Qi looked at the train about to enter the tunnel from the perspective of night beast. The little guy''s hiding ability can be called cheating. Shadow beast! These four words represent monsters that exist in the shadow. If Tang Qi hadn''t really cheated, he couldn''t have accepted the night beast. The descendants of Anna family around the train are powerful, but they can''t find the existence of night beasts at all. Their search for the train fell into the eyes of night animals. Start from the first carriage and go all the way to the back carriage. "Boom boom" Amid the roar, the train pulled into the tunnel. Darkness, complete fall. But the darkness could not affect the ghosts. They still went towards the cars behind them. Watching, a handstand palm like "ghost" is about to fully explore into a poor carriage. The dense figures in it and their souls are full of temptation. Although you can''t eat it, maybe you can secretly suck some energy? With this idea, one of the ghost''s dark, thin and huge fingers slowly probed into a young man in a "trance" state. He was dressed as a cowboy, dirty and alive like a coal digger. His advantage is handsome and strong. Seeing that he was about to be "squeezed" soul energy, an unexpected moment happened. The young man suddenly woke up from his trance, and then he showed a big white tooth to the "ghost", a bright smile appeared, and at the same time, a violent and dazzling white brilliance lit up. The source of glory was a pendant hanging from his neck. Inside the pendant, a diamond like object burst out a light that made the ghost scream and howl. Almost in an instant, the ghost body suffered heavy damage, and big holes were radiated out, which can be described as full of holes. The young people who can occupy the top have no intention to continue. Even, in his eyes, a color of fear appeared uncontrollably. "Bang ~ click" Without saying a word, he smashed the window and dodged out. At the same time, a similar scene occurred in two different carriages. Therefore, from the perspective of night beast, Tang Qi saw three figures forced out by the "ghosts" at this moment. They used their own means to escape. Sneak attacks can hurt the descendants of the Anna family, but most of the supernatural people on the mysterious side of mihuang state understand. Anna''s descendants are almost immortal. When more than a dozen "Anna ghosts" gather together, even professionals must choose to escape as long as they are not able to hang up like the light knight. Tang Qi chose the first young man without hesitation. Because... The way he escaped. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he immediately took out a folded cloth from his arms. With a shaking of his wrist, the cloth immediately spread into a gorgeous blanket. It has complex and luminous patterns, and vaguely forms the shape of a "magic array". A gem is hung at each of its four corners. Holding the pendant around his neck, the young man began to recite the spell quickly. "Eh!" Tangqi, who was just watching the play slowly, immediately became interested. Especially at the moment, with the young man''s spell, the carpet suddenly floats, the back end tilts up, and some magic drum swings. "Boom ~" It is as like as two peas in some fantasy movies. The young man climbed onto the blanket and immediately turned into an illusion and flew to the tunnel exit at a terrible speed. Compared with the other two "extraordinary people", they are very poor. "Flying carpet?" Tang Qi didn''t have any delay. He was very interested in the "strange things" made by this kind of replica film props. Focus your eyes and turn on your special abilities. PS: the third watch, tomorrow is still the same, ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 280 [wonder: magic flying carpet.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: it is made by an excellent caster. The inspiration source is a fantasy film. Its main body is the silk spitted out by some spider demons, plus some ancient magic patterns and four gemstones containing special magic. It is not only tough, but also has the ability to fly.] [information fragment 2: the producer must also have tailoring skills.] ¡­¡­ It''s not much different from Tang Qi''s previous speculation. This magic flying carpet is indeed a strange thing reproduced by movie props. And its ability seems to be limited to "flying". Tang Qi is not very greedy for the shape of the flying carpet. You don''t have to experience it. It''s definitely not a good feeling to escape with a flying carpet. And the image lying on it is too unsightly. What really interests Tang Qi is the magic patterns on the flying carpet, which can produce flying effect after being stimulated by magic. As a wizard and a caster, Tang Qi has not mastered a method of depicting and engraving magic patterns. This is an opportunity. "Buzz" During the movement, Tang Qi still didn''t see the other two mortals who were destined to die, and his eyes followed the young man. "You can''t escape!" With Tang Qi''s words falling, a terrible change appeared. The Heishan eagle, rolling the railway track, is about to approach the tunnel exit, and the young man who escaped first is about to touch the sunshine at the tunnel entrance, but he can''t exceed this distance. "Roar ~" Completely different from human beings, a roar came. The invisible sound wave made the passengers in a trance lose themselves for a short time and fall into a very strange state. At this time, with the sound of "bang", a black tentacle with incomparably real texture landed, followed by the second, third and fourth... Dark and smooth, as if gushing ink all the time. As soon as the ink leaves the body, it becomes a black mist. It''s obviously daytime, but because of its existence, the tunnel entrance has become a place of black fog, cold and dark, which makes people shudder. It blocked the tunnel entrance, a bloated black monster put its head in and ejected a mass of "ink" towards the flying carpet. Flying carpet, frozen. Like a "Black Amber", if any, it is a lifelike flying carpet and its owner. There was a fresh color of fear on the young man''s face. In silence, the black tentacles rolled the flying carpet and the master, "click", and the amber broke. Together with the young people inside, it broke into a cloud of fog and was stuffed into the monster''s mouth. The flying carpet with "tenacity" attribute spilled down. "Very strong!" Tang Qi, who witnessed everything, gave a silent evaluation. At the bottom of my eyes, a special picture has already emerged. [supernatural creature: descendant of Anna (elder level).] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the descendant of Anna family, an old man who has survived for nearly 100 years, has developed his blood power to the extreme. He has completely abandoned his flesh body and exists in the form of "black limb pupa". He is undoubtedly a professional strong man.] [information fragment 2: it''s an excellent fuel!] For the second piece of information, Tang Qi tugged at the corners of his mouth. Of course, he knows that each other is an excellent fuel, but it is also a fuel that can hurt himself. In fact, as soon as it appeared, Tang Qi found it before he got into the tunnel. That''s why he judged that the young man couldn''t escape. He didn''t hold on for even one round and lost his life directly. The other two supernatural beings were all solved by the rest of the "Anna ghost". struggle? Tang Qi didn''t hear such a movement. The three extraordinary people who had their own means died silently. As the last car was checked, Anna''s ghosts began to retreat. This route is not the only train. The next stop ahead seems to be the destination of Tangqi and Sally''s trip, Winston town. Anna ghosts are very powerful and their means are also very strange, especially the elder level ghost, the big guy who survives in the form of "black limb pupa". Even if the furnace can restrain each other, Tang Qi doesn''t think he can solve it easily. The battle on the mysterious side is determined by many factors. However, the turmoil on the Black Mountain Eagle should be over. The descendants of the thirteen ancestors, including the Anna ghosts, could not get close to Winston town. When they retreated, no ghost found that the flying carpet fragments scattered all over the tunnel were being swallowed up by the shadow. Strange objects destroyed by violence can''t be recovered, but Tang Qi didn''t want to recover. He collected fragments just to peep into the Flying Magic pattern. With his special ability, he may have a high success rate. ¡­¡­ In the roaring sound, a retro style train, reflected by the brilliant dusk scenery, crossed the railway tracks on the bridge and slowly drove into a lively platform. In the platform, in addition to Heishan eagle, several trains are also parked... All kinds of taxis, buses and carriages are mixed, ready to carry passengers from various cities to a quiet and prosperous town ahead. Or, city. Winston! In addition to its name, it is actually different from most small towns. Its main part is Winston Town, but it is surrounded by nearly ten affiliated villages, and the transportation is very convenient, except for the railway connecting many cities, including mihuang city and Mercer city. There are also some highways, including a state highway. In addition, airports or other public facilities are no worse than any city. In fact, apart from that "industrial temperament", Winston town is not much smaller than Mercer. Because of convenient transportation, beautiful environment and long history, Winston town does not have a weak sense of existence in mihuang state. Winston town is one of the necessary projects in many magazines or newspapers such as "mihuang Travel Guide". Tang Qi got off the train with Sally. After experiencing the "Anna ghost", there was no extraordinary event behind. It is well understood that the descendants of the thirteen ancestors could not get close to Winston, including members of the immortal Parliament. The rest of the extraordinary, whether wild or employed by the descendants of their ancestors, probably took a low-key approach before the emergence of the "daughter of destiny" or the "immortal count", so as not to cause any major changes. But one thing is certain, Winston Town, which was originally calm and beautiful. In recent days, it is impossible to continue. "Buzz" Just the first glance, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing. A faint light surged in his eyes. Among the ordinary and low-key passengers, there are more than one extraordinary. "It seems that not all the ancestors and descendants on the path can stop all the extraordinary people like the ghosts of the Anna family." Chapter 281 Because Winston town is located in the area, it is almost impossible to completely isolate the path of extraordinary people. Even if the immortal parliament, the witch group and the descendants of the other seven ancestors work together, they can only stop more than half. There are always some extraordinary people who can enter here with the help of some special abilities. At the same time, because of the curse. If there is no accident, the descendants of the thirteen ancestors will also hire some closely related supernatural people to enter Winston town. Plus official personnel. In other words, Winston will be more lively than Mercer. After all, the extraordinary people gathered in Mercer to watch the extraordinary war between the Mellon family and the hastu club. Here, however, is the essential difference. The supernatural came for the "blood of the gods". The threat of a mere curse can not curb their greed. Considering this, Tang Qi even thinks that the follow-up actions of the "Anna ghosts" may not be smooth all the time. There may be some extraordinary people in the path they control. Of course, these have nothing to do with Tangqi for the time being. At this time, what Tangqi should care about is Sally''s problem. Since she saw the "Legend of the immortal", she looked in a trance and seemed to be immersed in some scenes. He thought a little and realized it immediately. According to the story in the cartoon, Sally is actually the reincarnation of the immortal Earl''s daughter "Diana Winston", that is, the so-called daughter of fate. From the appearance, it seems to be true. Due to the special reading experience brought by comics, Sally can''t distinguish reality from story. However, Tangqi is not worried that Sally will get lost. Not to mention her own personality, it should be noted that there is still a vice personality of evil witch in her mind. With her overbearing, she is afraid that she will not allow any Diana Winston thought to invade the territory. Tang Qi did not intend to intervene. He is now a "mentor". Sally''s talent is terrible, so she can''t lose the opportunity of self-growth. So, he just said in his own voice, "Sally, let''s go!" In short, it doesn''t involve any witchcraft or a trace of magic fluctuation. But Tangqi''s voice seemed to wake up Sally immediately. The trance in her eyes began to disperse in an instant. The characteristics of Sally itself easily dissipated the temperament of the girl who was called "Diana" in a long time. "Good!" Sally recovered, rarely showing a playful look, handed the comic book to Tang Qi and smiled brightly. Tang Qi smiled back and carried the suitcase made of gluttony. They quickly chose the means of transportation. In order to avoid the extraordinary people who mixed into the town, we specially chose the sightseeing bus with the most people and the slowest. Tourists from various states and counties of the Federation showed them how many accents the federal common language can be spoken. Soon, the bus entered the main street of the town. It seems that the atmosphere in this long commercial street is moving towards excitement in the evening. As soon as they get off the bus, all passengers can see all kinds of shops, restaurants, and even some theatres and cinemas. Except that there are not as many tall buildings in Mercer, this street is somewhat similar to Zhongcheng Avenue. In addition to the surging crowds, there are also some shop assistants for promotion and soliciting customers, as well as several high school students wearing roller skates. They seem to be handing out leaflets, but not everyone can get them. The selected people are usually young people with good appearance. For example, TONKY and Sally. "Hey, did you come here to play? Winston welcomes you." "If you are free in the evening, you can come to the founding day of Winston high school. There is a party." A freckled boy with curly hair, in addition to spitting out these words quickly, slipped a leaflet over. On the front, there are messy and dynamic comics, not so formal invitations. It is estimated that anyone who appears on Winston street today and looks a little better can get one. On the back, there are some simple introductions about the history and honor of the only high school in the town. One of the messages was immediately captured by Tangqi. "The founder of Winston high school, an old earl, who was the Lord of Winston town... He donated some antiques to the school and could enter the showroom. The quota is limited to 50 people a day." Tang Qi, who had already known about the life of the immortal count, didn''t care. But the last sentence interested him. Originally, Tang Qi and the witch group agreed that as soon as they entered Winston Town, someone would come to pick them up. The descendants of other ancestors can hire extraordinary people. Witch group, of course. In fact, the witch group should pick up two people on the platform at the beginning. Because there was a witch sign in the comic book, the person in charge of reception could sense it as soon as he entered the area of Winston town. Unfortunately, because the "smart program" in the comic book defected. Tangqi didn''t need any trouble to let Sally make another small accident. The logo of the comic book is temporarily blocked. Tang Qi''s plan is to explore Winston town before meeting the people of the witch group and listening to the so-called "end prophecy". The starting point seems to be automatically sent to the door. Tang Qi took Sally, asked the way, and soon found Winston high school. There, there are indeed grand and lively activities. On the campus smaller than the thorns campus, various activities are going on, singing and dancing, bonfire, beer, fried chicken... The party seems to have just begun, and high school students begin to vent excess hormones. Neither Tangqi nor Sally is very used to this scene. They didn''t plan to hang out with a group of high school students, even though they were themselves high school students in a strict sense. With a purpose, Tang Qi and Sally, because of their "phantom aura", had no entanglement at all. They went all the way into the depths of the campus, into the oldest looking teaching building, and found the showroom on the east side of the hall on the first floor. The decoration inside is very exquisite. Through the half open door, you can vaguely see some glass cabinets and various things hanging on the wall. In the center, there is even a very exquisite and scaled ship Just don''t wait to get close, Tangqi pulls Sally to stop. Because he suddenly realized that he was not the only one with such plans. Others are also eyeing the showroom, the donation of Samuel Winston. And there''s more than one. "It seems that there is excitement again." Tangqi took Sally and let the night beast release the shadow to wrap them. Without anyone knowing, they stood on one side of the hall and quietly watched the battle that was about to break out because of some "Earl donations" in the showroom. Chapter 282 "Coming!" In the shadow, Tang Qi suddenly looked into the corridor on one side of the showroom. Two figures who seemed to be drunk and entangled with each other stumbled and came towards the showroom in a very urgent way. It looks like two high school students. Both of them have a strong smell of wine. One looks ordinary and brown haired young man, wearing Winston high school uniform, and the other is also wearing school uniform, but he can''t hide his excellent figure. His beautiful face, blonde hair and red lips are full of temptation. They were sticky and greasy together, kissing wildly, taking off each other''s clothes, and then heading for the showroom. In this case, it is probably necessary to make peace inside. But the next moment, their action was stopped. A burly figure suddenly appeared at the door of the showroom. This is an old man, wearing dirty plumber clothes and holding a pipe wrench in his hand, looking at a pair of young "dog men and women" with cold eyes. Then he said coldly, "today''s number of visitors has reached the upper limit. You can''t go in." "Especially you!" The plumber''s eyes finally fell on the blonde, added. After seeing the plumber staring at his "welfare" tonight, the male''s instinct to defend the right to mate was aroused. He turned and pushed the plumber. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "take care of your eyes, old man." The pushed plumber was not angry at all. He still stared at the blonde and said something that the brown haired youth couldn''t understand. "Here, I came first. According to the rules, you should wait a little longer." "Rules? What''s that?" The blonde finally opened her mouth. With a stirring magnetism, she also deliberately winked at the plumber, which completely angered the brown haired youth. Without hesitation, he punched the plumber and didn''t know what the situation was at this time. Ordinary people who suddenly shoot at an extraordinary person usually end up badly. But this time, the young man was lucky. "Bang" With a muffled sound, the body of the brown haired youth collapsed, and the severe pain made him faint happily. Before the coma, the last thought was "it seems that my virgin body will last until graduation". But at this time, fainting is also a good thing for him. At least he doesn''t have to see the beauty he was just kissing, and suddenly a big transformation. "Old man, no matter what good things there are, I have to choose first." "Tear" With a bang, the already thin school uniform on the blonde burst to pieces, but what revealed was not the beautiful body in the imagination, but the muscles bulging out in circles, and the black bristles burst out together, releasing the sense of violent power unscrupulously. In an instant, a black female orangutan appeared in front of the plumber. Strangely, her voice has not changed. In the strong contrast, she was like a tank, rolling and charging towards the plumber. A good corridor was plowed out in an instant. Suddenly shrouded in, the plumber was not afraid at all. He knocked on the wall with a pipe wrench, and his body disappeared in place, seamlessly behind today''s "black haired beauty". There was no sneak attack, but took out a small bucket of paint like things from behind and poured them on the ground. Suddenly, it looked like a very environmentally friendly green viscous substance, like life, and quickly covered the whole corridor. A special battlefield, directly formed. Finally, the carefree plumber snorted coldly and went up with pipe tongs. Two, start close combat. The blonde is powerless and mindless, while the plumber is skilled. From Tangqi''s point of view, I also think the plumber''s fighting skills are very good. If the beauty has no other means, the result of this battle is doomed. "The contrast is a little big, and the plumbers fight blondes. This development sounds very wrong." Tang Qi took Sally to make complaints about the war. At this time, special pictures of both sides have been generated. "Extraordinary creature: Mountain witch, once an ordinary female high school student, got the power of [mountain monster] by chance. She became unscrupulous and began to release her nature..." "Extraordinary creatures: underground wizards are a very special school of wizards. In addition to all kinds of strange witchcraft, they also like hand to hand combat, such as beating each other with pipe tongs..." Seeing the fragments, Tang Qi felt that he had opened his eyes a little more. I didn''t expect that besides myself, there are other wizards who like hand to hand combat. At the same time, he was also curious about how the female high school student obtained the power of "monsters in the mountains"? Of course, curiosity is curiosity. Tang Qi has no desire to intervene at this time. Even, Tang Qi didn''t intend to get close to the special battlefield and showroom. Because of the war between the two guys, there is no doubt that it will attract some attention here. At this time, Winston Town, I do not know how many extraordinary people are hidden. I''m sure I won''t miss it. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to stay long, but he still has to do what he should do before he leaves. "Sally, cooperate with me with the spirit spell." ¡­¡­ In the corridor, two figures tangled. Although the blonde got the power of the "monster in the mountain", she just used it rudely without targeted development. She has infinite power, but she is obviously not the opponent of the plumber. She is about to lose. The pipe clamp whose top seemed to be stained with dirt such as excrement and urine hit her face the next second. "Can''t hit me in the face!" While she roared, a powerful force suddenly gushed out of her body, driving her to quickly stretch out her hands. Unexpectedly, in an instant, she felt the entity for the first time. Her huge palms caught the poor old plumber. A ferocious smile stirred up at the corners of her mouth. The next second, people can''t bear to look directly at the scene. The black haired female orangutan grabbed the plumber and smashed at the door of the nearby showroom. "Bang" "Bang bang" One, then one. The green paint, which was supposed to have amazing defense, was smashed open, and the door of the showroom was smashed together with a small half of the wall. Buzz! All the exhibits inside were revealed. However, no one should care about them at this time, because soon the plumbers counterattacked. With a snort, he broke away from the mother orangutan''s big hand. He was white haired and disorderly. His good temper was finally provoked. He moved and turned into an illusion in front of the mother orangutan. The pipe clamp in his hand was like a storm and began to "bang bang" on the mother Orangutan''s face. Every time, it was in her face. At the same time, the plumber''s mouth was still saying, "just hit you in the face, I''ll hit you in the face." "What a pity!" In the shadow, Tang Qi expressed a sympathetic opinion. Then, the faint light surged from the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 283 On the battlefield side of the plumber and the female orangutan, everything in the showroom appears. After all, it is a school with a long history. All kinds of antiques and honors are almost filled in the whole showroom. Because of the previous treatment of the plumber, ordinary people can''t find the movement here. Maybe some extraordinary people with keen perception are coming to watch the excitement. But before that, Tangqi was playing with percussion and saw what he wanted to see. The faint light from the bottom of my eyes represents that there are indeed strange things in the showroom. And it was in the area where Samuel Winston''s donations were placed. In addition to the scaled warships in the center of the area, there are also some glass platforms, which are some ancient gold coins, porcelain from the East, some works of art of primitive tribes, and other antiques. But Tang Qi''s eyes were completely attracted by a sword hanging on the wall, which looked insignificant and had been rusted to the degree of broken iron. The shape that can be seen vaguely seems to be the quick stabbing sword loved by naval officers or big pirates. It is a strange thing. In the dim light, the picture is generated. [wonder: the sword of tebart.] [status: completely damaged.] [information fragment 1: its owner is lieutenant tebart, a naval officer active in the federal coastal waters in the dark age, and a pirate. As its sword, it has some magical power when in good condition, but now it is just a rusted iron sheet.] [information fragment 2: there are still some grievances of tebart in the sword. He died at the hand of the immortal count Samuel Winston, the object of loyalty. The count claimed that he killed his deputy by mistake because of the dispute over ideas, but the real reason is that tebart accidentally discovered the count''s secret, and he was killed.] [information fragment 3: after tebart''s death, most of the information fragments contained in the sword disappeared after the count processed it, so we can''t know the secret.] ¡­¡­ The second and third pieces of information flowed out of date, and Tang Qili frowned. "The count''s secret?" If you remember correctly, there is no such word in the immortal legend cartoon of the witch leader. This is not surprising. After all, the cartoon is probably just about the origin of the ancestors, the curse, the immortal count, the daughter of destiny... As for the count''s life, although it runs through it, it is depicting some major events. During his time as a pirate, the count and his men did not say much. The "deputy tebart" has never appeared. However, what really surprised Tang Qi was that the count also had secrets that he could not tell. For this secret, the count, who was supposed to be "strong and wise", did not hesitate to kill his deputy. While Tang Qi was thinking, the battle in the corridor had been decided. Because of Sally and Tangqi''s secret help, the short burst of combat power of the blonde suppressed the plumber for a moment, but it can only be so. The responding plumber taught the blonde how to be a man with his ferocious pipe tongs. Fortunately, the plumber is clearly not an extraordinary in the evil camp. After defeating the female orangutan, he just tied her up, and then Shi Shi ran went into the showroom to search for the booty. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that there were some things of good value, but they were not strange things, but the information contained in them. The only wonder is a waste. "Sally, let''s go." Instead of stopping to watch the excitement, Tang Qi turned and left with Sally. Night beast''s shadow magic, coupled with Tang Qi''s "illusion curse", even if they swagger out, no one can find them. As soon as they walked out of the teaching building, suddenly, an ordinary person could hardly smell it, but for Tang Qi, it could not have a stronger smell of blood from a certain direction. "It seems that something bad has happened." Sally, I found it, too. They looked at the campus at the same time, a beautiful grove. It should have been a quiet place, but due to various activities of the school founding Festival, the grove is also used as a place for parties. When Tang Qi and Sally entered the campus, they happened to see some high school students gathered there for barbecue and singing. Now, instead of singing, it''s screaming and crying one after another. Let the night beast transfer the shadow, and they came to the small tree forest at the next moment. The scene of the crime came into my eyes. Tangqi didn''t respond, but Sally just turned a little pale. After some experience, her tolerance improved a lot. But if ordinary people are changed, such as the latecomers who found the crime scene before the woods, they are vomiting and making harsh screams. While running back, they don''t forget to let their cries ring through the campus. But they can''t be blamed. The scene is really terrible. All the dead, their bodies, were cut open in the chest and abdomen, and then hung upside down on the tree. Internal organs, all disappeared. At the incision, the trace of being forcibly torn by the teeth can be vaguely seen, which makes people dare not guess what happened. The red and sticky blood dripping down soon made the whole grove like hell. "Hoo" A cold wind was blowing, and the smell of blood and earth was mixed. There was also an indescribable nausea which made people feel that what was going to get into the skin and eat flesh and blood was a kind of intolerable itch and fear. "Unruly extraordinary, and very close to the professional level." Tang Qi stared at the scene and said silently. Except for some extraordinary people who have inheritance and have not been cut off, most extraordinary people suddenly obtain strong extraordinary power by taking the opportunity of "spiritual tide return". It is normal to have some irregular guys at this time. If it''s normal, it''s the mountain witch before. Now this is obviously abnormal. I just don''t know whether this guy close to the professional level and evil chaos camp was hired by the descendants of the 13th ancestor, or took the initiative to enter Winston town for the sake of "divine blood"? "I hope the official can act as soon as possible to solve this uncertain factor." "Winston Town, it''s probably going to be a mess." With that, Tang Qi took Sally away from the campus. Standing on the main street again, the bustling atmosphere made Sally look better. Before she asked Tang Qi about his next arrangement, he looked up and saw that Tang Qi''s eyes were passing through the crowd and directly falling on a building with a strong artistic flavor at the other end of the street. The building looks like a theater. A propaganda poster is hanging outside, depicting a misty sea area, a dark environment, surging sea water, and warships and ships exploding smoke on the sea. The sea water in the center is red. Below, several large characters tell pedestrians what is the play being performed in the theater at this time? "Fog Bay naval battle!" Chapter 284 Black curtain, red chair, light yellow floor, arched top... This is a theater with very classical decoration style and the only theater in Winston town. At this time, nearly 100 audiences are enjoying the musical performed on the stage, a musical called "battle of fog bay". According to the poster hanging in a prominent position outside the theater, it is adapted from real historical events. Although he is a real learning residue in other disciplines, Tang Qi is still good at history. Besides, there is a real learning bully around him. There is no need to worry about this situation. The so-called fog Bay naval battle refers to the final stage of the federal war of independence in the old era of the divine eagle. An Anglo Navy planned to land quietly from the fog Bay and attack the independent army from behind. However, they did not expect that this plan was known by Samuel Winston, the big pirate at that time, known as the "naval traitor" and the "immortal count". Winston made an amazing choice in this war. He piloted his "immortal", with thousands of his most elite pirates, sneaked into the Anglo Navy in the fog and successfully wiped out the Navy. This war almost completely determined the victory of the war of independence. It also made Samuel Winston the most respected ally of the federal government and a thorn in the eye of the Anglo empire. Even the queen herself gave orders that the army must pursue and kill Samuel Winston, a traitor. Unfortunately, the Anglo Empire at that time was already at sunset and was unable to pursue and kill count Winston after washing white. ¡­¡­ Tangqi and Sally, in the best viewing position, enjoy this well rehearsed musical. Different from Sally''s serious appreciation of the music inside, Tang Qi''s attention was completely attracted by some hidden details. History books, or Sally''s dictation. They are only general descriptions, but the interpretation of the musical in front of us can show the details. For example, in the naval battle, as count Winston''s "deputy", tebart appeared. According to the script, tebart at that time should be Samuel Winston''s most trusted deputy, and there is no doubt about his loyalty to the count. At every charge, tebart followed the count closely. Even more than that. At this moment, the plot on the stage: count Winston personally led his men to launch a ship battle against the Navy leader''s warship. After the two warships were linked together, he rushed up personally. After killing the other leader, he was accidentally injured by a ship''s "Wizard" with poison. The real history is not the so-called poison. It''s a curse! Or other vicious means. At the moment of the count''s life and death, deputy tebart stood up and sucked out the poison, for which he almost gave his life. The real history may also be tebart''s shot, but it is certainly not the so-called "drug abuse". It should be another way, but it should be true to save Samuel Winston with his own life. Through these details, it is not difficult to see. Even through the fog of history, we can see the loyalty of deputy tebart to count Winston. Even, there is a feeling beyond loyalty. "More information is needed!" Tang Qi looked at the actors who were closing the curtain and said in silence. This seems to be the last scene tonight, and the audience began to disperse. Sally didn''t get up, but after Tang Qi nodded, she took out the comic book "immortal legend" from her arms and said directly, "remove the shielding!" As her voice fell, there seemed to be some wonderful changes in the comic book in her hand. An invisible wave began to flow out. The witch''s mark is working again. It was only in the past ten or so breathless hours that Tangqi and Sally, both of whom looked very active, got up and left the theater at the same time. Along a branch of the main street, they soon appeared in a short but very distinctive street. The atmosphere here is completely different from the main street. The dim yellow lights are full of mysterious and artistic atmosphere. There are no restaurants or clothing stores. What you can see is some narrow and strange grocery stores, antique stores, or shops that can''t be seen elsewhere. For example, a typical Gypsy Witch divination shop. Some dark atmosphere, old cabinets, and all kinds of magic drugs placed on them, witchcraft products used for transportation, or some crystal balls, as well as the deepest Gypsy witches who need to lift the curtain to see the real face, perhaps with magic Tangqi and Sally went straight to the witch store area, but they skipped the store and entered a small bookstore nearby. Compared with the mysterious divination magic drugstore, this bookstore looks small and ordinary. However, the furnishings inside are extremely messy. Almost no book is honestly placed on the shelf, either crooked or simply dropped on the ground, and each book is old, not like a newly published book, like an old book with a history of decades. The owner of the whole bookstore is like a "hoarder" with serious symptoms. They struggled to find a place to go, and then saw the only exception, the "comic booth" in the center. There are neat comic books with a fresh fragrance. The author of each book is the same name. "Esmeralda!" Tangqi and Sally, both saw the name. Sally was surprised. She obviously didn''t expect that the leader of the witch group would really draw comics and publish so many books. Tang Qi had a premonition. After all, the cartoon "Legend of the immortal" was. Without mentioning the contents, it''s just the painting skills shown on the cover. If you haven''t studied them carefully, it''s difficult to master them. Extraordinary people can''t just learn the skills of ordinary people, unless they cheat like Tang Qi''s "wonderful hair knot". Tang Qi walked over, and when the names of comic books came into view, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping again. "Witch leader, can''t you threaten someone''s publishing house with witchcraft? These street fighting comics have been published, and someone really bought them?" It''s no wonder that Tang Qi thinks so. It''s really that the comic name at this time is too hot. What he saw was "the legend of the mysterious witch", "the great adventure of Mirada", "the legendary gypsy girl", "the detective and the witch"... Tang Qi, as a learning scum who likes reading messy books and comics best, said that these comics were given to him for nothing if they only listened to their names. However, as a Xueba, Sally picked up a "Mirada''s adventure" with great interest and was preparing to enjoy it. At this time, the small bookstore suddenly changed. But see those messy books, all jump up automatically and return to the bookshelf neatly. One heavy dark yellow wooden bookshelf also rumbles and moves, like a rotating maze, rotating under their eyes. Not long ago, a neat and clean Bookstore appeared. Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly looked at a bookshelf. There, a figure that seems bent is slowly coming out. "Buzz!" Just for a moment, Tangqi''s eyes were filled with rich faint light. PS: the third watch! It''s still three o''clock during the exemption period. The author has too much conscience. I really want to vote for him. Chapter 285 After the bookshelf, she came out slowly. In the eyes of Tangqi and Sally, she was a kind old woman with a bent figure, leaning on a crutch and wearing presbyopic glasses. Very strong affinity, released from her. At the same time, there is the smell of the strong. Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information pouring in at the bottom of his eyes, some obscure and difficult, which means that his special ability has been run to the extreme. If his strength is weaker, he may repeat the scene when he saw the two professional strong men of "Sith" and "Hall". He can''t analyze it, but can only see the random code. Fortunately, Tangqi is not what he used to be. That special picture is still generated little by little. [supernatural creature: tree monster.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a monster living in a deep mountain, perhaps due to the accumulation of years and the advent of the spirit tide, it has successfully "awakened". It has obtained some extraordinary power from the mystery. It is a monster comparable to the professional strong.] [information fragment 2: in an accident, it clashed with the witch leader Esmeralda, but later resolved the conflict. It became one of the allies of the witch group, which made it learn some witchcraft in addition to its blood ability.] [message fragment 3: it''s a fan of the witch leader, well, a loyal comic fan.] ¡­¡­ "What a luxury!" That''s the only idea in Tang Qi''s heart. He envisioned some attractive people sent by the witch group, such as a sexy female teacher hiding in Winston high school, or a mysterious Gypsy Witch hidden in a small town, who should be a beautiful witch apprentice. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a "professional" monster. This not only shows the luxury of the witch leader, but also proves the strength of the witch group. Clearly a monster, but the external image is a kind-hearted grandmother. At this time, he was looking at Tangqi and Sally, with a spring breeze smile on his face. In addition to a crutch, he also had a magic wand like a branch in his hand. But with a gentle wave of light, a chair appeared behind Tangqi and Sally at the same time. "Sit down, young wizard, and the daughter of our destiny." When Tang Qi signaled, Sally smiled at her grandmother and sat down. Tangqi on one side has long been seated. "Buzz" As soon as they sat down, they saw grandma waving a magic wand. In the open space in front of them, tables, exquisite teapots and cups, some kind of milk tea with strong fragrance, and several dishes of delicious snacks began to appear, completely like a tea party. Tang Qi didn''t show any anxiety. He impolitely picked up milk tea and began to taste it. He also didn''t forget those snacks. Sally, who originally wanted to say something, saw Tang Qi''s action and followed it. At the entrance of milk tea and snacks, Sally''s face was surprised, and her eyes were bright, as if she had drunk something incredible. Strangely, as the two ate, the "food" that should have disappeared slowly seemed to be replenished automatically. Even if the two ate, there was no reduction of a cup of milk tea or an empty plate of snacks. Extraordinary food, combined with witch''s magic, looks very fantastic. And grandma, who has always kept a kind smile, looked at the two "little guys" with a satisfied face. Such a scene will be staged in many ordinary people''s families. Until one of the "little guys" was very unruly after he was full, he took out a backpack, and then a bright red tongue "clattered" out of the backpack, rolled it up and closed it, and the table was immediately emptied. Then it automatically added that the tongue clattered out again, and this time it made a sound of bashing. Process, start repeating. After about several times, the kindly look on the old woman''s face was a little frozen. The wand was gently touched, and the light flashed. The table, milk tea and snacks disappeared without a trace. Only a bright red tongue was disappointed. Without waiting to complain, he seemed to feel the smell of danger. Greedy, he quickly retracted his tongue and turned it back into a luxurious but very low-key backpack. The granny who was the tree monster looked at Tang Qi, and a kind smile appeared again. She said, "as predicted, the daughter of destiny has a very special guardian. It seems that I don''t have to do anything. You can help the poor girl complete her mission." As soon as grandma''s voice fell, Tang Qi was a little stunned. What is this? Didn''t you just eat some milk tea snacks and pack some by the way? That''s all? Tang Qi was about to speak, but at this time, grandma suddenly entered the business procedure. Its wand was waved again, and the two lights jumped out at the same time, and immediately fell into the hands of TONKY and Sally. Those are two bottles of emerald green secret medicine with a little fluorescence. Before Tang Qi could concentrate on it, the old lady explained in a soft voice, "this is a semi-finished product of the secret medicine of deformation. Although it is not as good as the complete secret medicine of deformation, after taking them, you can still obtain the power similar to the strange of deformation, which can last for about ten days." "This is your imitation object. A pair of brothers and sisters depend on each other. My sister works as a temporary clerk while she goes to school. My brother just quit his last job. He needs to go out and find a new job to earn college fees for his sister." "Buzz" With Grandma''s voice, a faint light appeared in front of Tangqi and Sally, which was very real, the appearance and background of a pair of brothers and sisters. Obviously, this is the identity arranged by the witch group for TONKY and Sally in Winston town. As for the real brother and sister, they were probably replaced and sent away from Winston town. Tang Qi held the semi-finished secret medicine in his hand. He didn''t peep into the "formula" for the first time, nor did he put the secret medicine away. Just watching grandma quietly, waiting for the following. Since it is the "lead" of the witch group, Tang Qi doesn''t believe that it doesn''t know the content of this transaction. Not to mention whether Tangqi is going to help Sally solve the so-called curse. But as the "initiator" of the witch group, if they want Sally to solve the danger alone, but they hide in the dark? He can''t promise such a good thing. According to the conversation with the dead Elena witch, all Tangqi has to do is escort Sally to Winston town. It should be the Mirada witch group that really helps Sally to lift the curse crisis. The granny, who turned into a tree demon, completely understood the meaning of his eyes, sighed, and then said, "because of the curse, the thirteen ancestors and descendants can''t get close to Winston town. Although the granny has some power, it''s futile to do anything before the day of prophecy comes." "The day of prophecy?" Tang Qi''s face moved when he heard the speech, and his mind recalled the prophecy made by the early witch leader in the cartoon when the mysterious meteor crossed for the first time. Chapter 286 "When the mysterious meteor crosses the blue star of origin for the second time and the purple moon is completely swallowed up, the immortal count Samuel Winston will return from purgatory, recapture the blood of the gods and revive his beloved, his daughter Diana..." "The purple moon loses its brilliance, which refers to the scarlet moon day seven days later." "That day is the day of prophecy, the deadline for Samuel Winston''s return." "Before that, no matter what you do, you can''t affect Samuel in another world or time and space. As for how to remove the curse after that day, it has nothing to do with grandma and me." "I just owe Esmeralda a little favor and the good environment in Winston Town, so I decided to be the receptionist." "According to the agreement between grandma and her, in the next seven days, I will be a shelter for you and Sally. No matter what danger, I can come here." "As for other times, there is no limit. If you want to leave, no one will stop you." "Besides, here is the key to your residence. There is a gift from merada." After the last sentence, the old lady of the tree monster was a little more, but she saw a key fall out of thin air and was caught by Tangqi. At this time, the monster, who could not see how old he was and was no different from human beings, broke away from the business procedure, and his kind smile appeared again. He didn''t continue to talk to Tang Qi. It seemed that he knew that he would fall into thinking at this time. It directly picked up two comics, one of which was handed to Sally. It was the "Mirada''s adventure" that Sally held and later put down. The other one was read by itself, called "detective and witch", which seems to be a love cartoon. A little magic wand, the disappeared table and refreshments reappear, and they are more abundant than before. It seems that this is its real attitude. It is business to Tangqi, but she is very enthusiastic about Sally, except that the girl really attracts the love of the old grandmother. I''m afraid there''s another reason. The tree monster probably mistakenly thinks that Sally is also a comic lover and is trying to give the girl Amway its "love bean" Esmeralda''s comic collection. At this time, Tang Qi did fall into thinking. Conspiracy? No, what Tangqi smelled was totally yangmou. It was originally thought that in Winston Town, the witch group must have a lot of arrangements, such as for the twelve ancestors, for the immortal count Winston, and for the curse. If not, why use a force to fight against the "immortal parliament" and the descendants of seven other ancestors. Even at the expense of three witches. Moreover, Tang Qi believed that in order to attract the descendants of the twelve ancestors, it was not only Elena who died. The witch Group paid these prices and let Tang Qi take Sally into Winston town to meet the attractive person of "Granny tree monster". But tell me that there are no restrictions and there is no need to make any arrangement? "It''s beginning to be interesting. What''s the result of divination? Or are there some secrets I don''t know?" A strange look suddenly appeared at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. From rebirth to the world, Tang Qi began to cultivate his mind. Tang Qi has always been used to calculating others. For example, he didn''t even know who the enemy was from beginning to end, and went to the "SAMLA family" step by step. Tang Qi did not use complex conspiracy, but used information asymmetry to kill them alive. But he obviously didn''t expect that he was caught in this move. There is no doubt that compared with the initiator of the so-called prophecy, the initiator of the daughter of destiny, and the whole merada witch group, Tang Qi does have much less information. Although it cannot be confirmed at this time whether the witch group is kind or malicious to Tangqi and Sally. However, due to the information gap, if the witch group really wants to plot Tang Qi, it can be said that it is not difficult at all. The most important thing is that because of Sally''s relationship, Tang Qi can''t get away directly like facing other forces. But at this moment, Tang Qi didn''t feel the slightest panic. On the contrary, he was a little excited. "A good challenge. If I didn''t have any cards, I would choose to run away with Sally, but now..." Inside Tang Qi, at this moment, the power of the sun like furnace is ready to move. He is not only interested in the witch group, but also the disaster of the night in the old calendar, the immortal count, the blood of the gods, Diana Winston, the 13th ancestor... These factors all pry Tang Qi''s interest. Now he is not involved passively. He decided to join. ¡­¡­ A residential building in Winston Town, tonkey and Sally, are standing in front of a somewhat old apartment. Not long ago, they said goodbye to the old lady of the tree monster. When she left, the grandma who felt she was successful at Amway stuffed several comics for Sally. Tang Qi took out the key. Soon, the interior of the apartment, which looked warm and tidy, appeared in front of the two people. On the wall not far away, there is a picture frame. Inside the picture frame, there are a pair of brothers and sisters who are very close together. They are ordinary white and wear ordinary clothes, but their facial features are beautiful. The identity arranged by the witch group for Tangqi and Sally, the Watson brothers and sisters. Tangqi''s role is brother John Watson. Sally, naturally, is her sister. Tang Qi is no stranger to "role playing". After all, he has played for a long time. It has been known and recorded by many extraordinary forces that a professional strong man in Mercer city "night wing Knight" and the shameful title of "Mercer City savior" are actually Tangqi''s vest. But with the passage of time, this vest may disappear for a long time. There''s another reason besides that TONKY left Mercer. The second secret medicine has a time limit. Now, the deadline is very close. If Tang Qi did not configure a new "second body" secret medicine or a more powerful "deformation secret medicine", it would be difficult for the night wing knight to appear again. Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly fell on a bottle of emerald green secret medicine in his hand. The high-level secret medicine that has been talked about for a long time is easy to get. Although it is a semi-finished product, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to peep at the formula. And the result also satisfied Tangqi. The combination of two bottles of semi-finished "deformation secret medicine" just makes Tang Qi get a complete formula. However, he did not immediately start research, because even if he knew the formula, he could not configure the secret medicine, which he was not even an "Apprentice". In fact, even if Tang Qi is promoted to an apprentice, he may not be able to configure a deformation secret medicine. Because his apprentice is only an apprentice of the primitive secret medicine school. The "transfiguration secret medicine" is a few high-level secret medicine commonly used by almost all secret medicine schools. This means that to configure the deformed secret medicine, you need to at least promote the high-level title of the secret medicine school, which is essentially different from the configuration of "second body secret medicine". Tangqi got the recipe and put it away. Then, they took the semi-finished deformation secret medicine successively. According to the information given by the old granny of the tree monster, it was successfully changed into "Watson brothers and sisters". Even if the biological parents of the brother and sister appeared, they couldn''t tell the difference at all. Of course, this scene will not appear. The original Watson brothers and sisters have been cleaned and replaced with memories, and started a new life in a city in the southern region of the Federation. In the next few days, Tangqi and Sally started living together. Tang Qi didn''t feel anything, just Sally. It seemed that she couldn''t hide the excitement on the finish. She soon integrated into the identity of "Emma Watson" and began to cook and clean. She looked like a good sister waiting for praise. In the process, Tang Qi received a "reward". It can also be said that it was a gift from the witch group. In a small study separated from the apartment, except for the desk in the center, the remaining area is full of books. There are all kinds of books, including thick large heads, some books written by strange materials, or some strange books with faint light. Although there is faint light, it is only because it is contaminated with a little extraordinary power. But Tang Qi doesn''t care at all. The knowledge and information inside is what Tang Qi cares about. All the books, without exception, are about transcendence and mystery. And unlike those libraries that prefer "unofficial history and legends", these books donated by the witch group are probably true. Meilada witch group is certainly not as terrible as the super terrible organization of the Church of light. But from the old calendar era to now, it has not been cut off. You can imagine the value of these books. "Analysis of the witch genre of the eagle Federation, records of exotic creatures, anatomy of demons, thousands of secret medicine materials, dragon hunt, monsters in the depths of the sea, decryption of demon summoning method, complete collection of wands, complete collection of curses..." Every time he saw the name of a book, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he could not wait to turn into a reading madman and start studying hard. Despite these mysterious books, almost none of them involves how to practice. Ordinary people get a book, such as the anatomy of demons and monsters. The content in it is not good except to drive him crazy, and it is impossible to take this opportunity to become extraordinary. But when he fell into Tangqi''s hands, everything was different. In front of him, there was indeed a very satisfactory reward, and the witch did not lie. "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, we need to consider the problem of improving the abdominal space of gluttony." Tangqi picked it up and wanted to run away. He went to Sally''s mouth and began to roughly fill it with books. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. The next day, after having breakfast made by Sally, they went to the church not far from the apartment for morning prayers according to the habits of the Watson brothers and sisters. The Church of the Lord of light! At the same time, it was once the "Earl Castle". This can be determined without even looking up information, because part of the church can fully see the traces of the castle. A simple guess is that the Earl''s castle may have been destroyed after the accident happened that year. In addition, due to the subsequent war or other reasons, the castle was abandoned and collapsed, leaving only a small part, which was finally transformed into the Church of the Lord of light. Because of the profound sense of history, this church, among many bright churches in mihuang Prefecture, is a very unique one. Therefore, it has also been published in magazines and newspapers such as the "Travel Guide to mihuang state", most of which are listed in the promotion of "the top ten churches worth watching in mihuang state" or "feeling the charm of ancient buildings". There was no accident and no discovery. Tang Qi used his special ability to see the inside and outside of the church and even the ground. Except for some strange things belonging to the church itself, nothing is related to the Earl''s castle in those years. This is normal. More than a hundred years is enough to eliminate all traces. After leaving the church, "brother and sister" followed the normal path of life. Sister Sally, wearing Emma Watson''s face, went to Winston high school like an ordinary high school student. Because of the "school day murder" last night, there is a high probability that the whole school will have a holiday today, but Sally still has to go there. Maybe she can get some news. Tangqi himself stared at a face belonging to "John Watson" and began to look for a job. According to his status, John has just quit his last job. Now, there is an urgent need for a job with a good salary that can earn the cost of getting my sister to go to college. This made Tang Qi a little embarrassed. He was in the class of rich people from the beginning. Suddenly, I became a poor man. I''m not used to it. According to normal understanding, young people like John Watson, who have no culture and have nothing but a better face and a strong body, generally have only one choice, that is to sell... Strength. Stations, warehouses, freight companies... These places seem to be a good place to find a job. Tang Qi is not dissatisfied with his desire to become a coolie. He just thinks that these places are not convenient for him to take some extra actions. Seven days! There are only seven days left from the scarlet moon day. Tang Qi''s information is not enough for him to make some targeted arrangements. Therefore, his plan is to collect enough information in the fastest time to dig out at least half of the disasters that occurred in the immortal count castle and the hidden secrets, so that he can jump out of the chessboard and not be fooled by the witch group or other hidden forces as chess pieces. Unknowingly, Tangqi walked to the main street. "Huh?" Inadvertently, he caught the key information. Shop Recruitment! Different from the small street where the tree monster bookstore was located last night, most of the shops on the main street are restaurants, clothing stores and shopping centers. More than one company posted recruitment information. However, Tang Qi''s eyes only looked at one of them, a shop in the golden position of the main street. Antique shop! Deliberately made old porch, from the outer wall to the shop door, there are signs full of retro flavor. Its name is: Golden Goat antique shop. Outside the shop, there is a support board with signboard information written on it. "Recruitment position: apprentice; salary: none, commission; conditions: under the age of 25, looks..." "It looks like it suits me." Tang Qi glanced at the shop and saw the chaos, and said firmly. PS: the two chapters are merged and the third watch is completed. Please ask for the monthly ticket! Chapter 287 If you can open a shop on the main street, no matter what it is, it will obviously not be as narrow and shabby as the "tree granny" bookstore. Golden Goat antique shop! When Tang Qi opened the retro door, he saw a scene that was very in line with the store name. The space inside was large, about the size of several bookstores, but there was not much space for activities and was occupied by a variety of antiques. In particular, large pieces such as antique furniture can make a spacious space difficult to move. This scene is obviously not what qualified antique shops should appear. At this time, in addition to entertaining several well-dressed customers behind the counter, who seemed to be the middle-aged obese man of the store manager, there was only a thin and freckled young man in overalls, sweating through the messy antiques. Obviously, this is why the Golden Goat antique store wants to recruit apprentices. In the final analysis, it''s still recruiting coolies. "This guest, do you need...?" The middle-aged fat man in a handmade suit, monocles and a magnifying glass asked politely, even though he saw Tang Qi''s shabby clothes. "I''ll apply!" Tang Qi was not polite. He pointed to the job advertisement outside the store and said. Seeing that he was not a guest, the fat store manager put down his magnifying glass, looked at Tang Qi, pinched his two moustaches above his lips, and said in a serious tone: "although I want to recruit an apprentice, I must be a young man who is careful, has read some books and is good at communicating with others." "This is not a warehouse. If you damage something, you probably can''t afford to sell it. In particular, I don''t provide salary. In addition to giving some instructions, you must create profits for the Golden Goat in order to get some compensation." "I think you are more suitable for a simpler job. Maybe I can introduce you to such a job if you need it." It can be seen that the fat but decent store manager is good at dealing with people. Even a coolie like Tang Qi can easily get a good impression. If it was the original John Watson, we should be grateful at this time. However, this is Tangqi. He didn''t care to look at the fat store manager, then smiled faintly and said, "no, I''m most suitable for this apprenticeship." "Buzz" As he spoke, a faint red light flashed from the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. A strong hint poured into the minds of the store manager, another clerk and several guests wandering in the store at the same time. They will think that the next scene is: Tang Qi, a young man, with a serious and careful attitude and unexpected knowledge, was appreciated by the store manager and applied successfully. The name John Watson appeared in the list of members of the Golden Goat antique store. The classic plot from "shuangwen" easily implanted into their minds. It didn''t even cost Tang Qi much mental power. "Red" was quickly released and recovered. When the people in the store recovered, they saw that the store manager took out a new set of work clothes, handed it to Tang Qi, smiled and said, "from today on, you are the second apprentice in the Golden Goat antique store. Work hard and you have won the appreciation of big Arthur." The store manager''s name is Arthur Wilson. At the same time, the fat middle-aged is also the curator of the only museum in Winston town. According to his resume hanging on the wall, he is also an honorary member of the mihuang state collectors association. Among the top ten collectors in mihuang state, he is an expert in antique furniture, pirate antiques, ancient coins, firearms and works of art. Just looking at the resume, it''s hard to understand. But considering that he can open an antique shop in Winston main street and run a museum, it is certain that he is a rich man. The rich soon showed their true colors. After entering the post, Tang Qi did not hesitate to be instructed to work hard with another apprentice named "Taylor Wilson". Yes, the other apprentice is actually the nephew of big Arthur''s store manager. It''s certainly not difficult for Tang Qi to move and tidy up those antique furniture or other objects. What''s more difficult is that he needs to pretend to be very hard. Fortunately, this can be fooled by the "body control curse". After both of them were tired and sweating, they finally had the opportunity to learn for the first time. The store manager began to instill some skills in selling antiques into the two people. At the same time, he threw them a thick "complete collection of antiques and related introductions". Then Shi Shi ran left the store and went to take care of his other industry, Winston noble Museum. The fat store manager was relieved to leave, leaving Tang Qi, an apprentice who had just been recruited for half a day, in the store. In addition to Taylor''s nephew, there is another reason that makes Tang Qi speechless. Almost all the so-called "antiques" in the store are fake. The only genuine antique furniture can''t be moved even if someone wants to steal it. As soon as he left, Tangqi was going to do something. Suddenly, something in his arms began to get hot, and Sally''s voice came faintly. One way iron! Sally used the "soul spell" to change it into a soul phone. Her message was very simple. Winston high school really didn''t have to continue classes, but all teachers and students were called to the past. It is said that mihuang Prefecture sent a powerful "detective" to ask teachers, students and staff, or some people who attended the party last night to cooperate in the investigation. To this end, the official is also preparing to send a radio to find passengers entering the campus that night. Murder, it''s fermenting. Although he was in the antique shop, Tang Qi could still vaguely feel that some housewives on the main street, passing guests, or store managers and clerks in other stores were talking about the same content. Taylor is also very interested and ready to move. He seems to want to go out and inquire. However, he obviously got his uncle''s private advice and couldn''t let Tang Qi, the new apprentice, be alone. Tang Qi can detect this and still doesn''t care. Because it''s useless. Even at the professional level, you may not be able to see through Tang Qi''s illusion curse or "red", let alone just an ordinary apprentice in an antique shop. Tang Qi put a little illusion at will, but his body turned into a shadow and appeared in the warehouse of the Golden Goat antique store in an instant. To be exact, it''s the second warehouse. The first warehouse is also fake. After a hidden door on the wall, it is the real storage place of antiques. Although he is not an antique expert, Tang Qi can still see that the properly placed and orderly antiques in front of him have a different texture from the outside world. But no matter how different it is, it has nothing to do with Tangqi. He doesn''t care about antiques. What he cares about is the "strange things" that may be hidden in antiques. This is one of the reasons for applying for an apprenticeship. Are there many strange things hidden in antiques? This is an illusion. However, the probability of strange objects in antiques is indeed higher. In particular, gold goat, an antique shop in Winston Town, not only sells some fake goods to tourists, but also collects antiques. Most of the sellers are local people in Winston town. The antiques they took out may have something to do with the Earl''s collar. This association, Tang Qi appears here, is very normal. "Buzz!" While walking silently in the warehouse, he opened some covered antiques, glanced and operated with special ability. Although there are many antiques in the warehouse, it can''t resist Tang Qi''s glance. As a result, it soon appeared. The first and only strange thing came into Tang Qimu at this time. The faint light is flickering. That''s a rusty but well preserved anchor. It was placed in a wooden box with no rope and heavy metal texture. The anchor was engraved with some skeletons and sea monsters. Under the rust, some strange black stains could be seen, which seemed to be blood preserved for many years. Tang Qi''s eyes converged, and a strong big resentment, which seemed to be fused by many small grievances, was being released. This smell is very similar to that of the "sword of tebart" before. Sure enough, some familiar pictures are generated at the next moment. [wonder: the anchor of the blood deer.] [status: scrapped.] [information fragment 1: it belongs to a pirate ship that was active in the coastal waters of the Federation in the old calendar era. When it is in good condition, it has some extraordinary abilities such as calming the tsunami and stabilizing the hull, but now it is just a broken iron and an antique that can sell some prices.] [information fragment 2: the crew of the "blood deer" hidden in the anchor. Although they were frightening and cruel pirates, they were secretly loyal to Samuel Winston, who was a naval officer at that time. Their looting and killing were all to help Winston accumulate original wealth, but they were abandoned and killed in the end.] [information fragment 3: the crew of the blood deer know some secrets about count Winston, but after soaking in the sea for many years, the information fragments contained in them have long disappeared, and there is nothing but resentment.] ¡­¡­ "Another secret?" When only one or two pieces of information left flowed along with resentment, Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. Once again, he saw words like secret and silence. If it was the sword of tebart last time, we can find some explanations. What was revealed in the anchor in front of me was enough to prove it. Immortal count! There is a clear gap between Samuel Winston and the description of the witch leader in the cartoon. In the cartoon, Earl Winston is a brave, powerful and righteous soldier and explorer. But what Tang Qi saw at this time was a ruthless owl. In the old calendar era, it was not uncommon to have an owl. But there is a problem here, that is, what we know about Samuel Winston''s human design is beginning to be wrong. If you ask Tang Qi whether he believes in comics or his special abilities. The answer, no doubt. PS: from today on, 2000 word chapters will be changed to 3000 word chapters. Every day, there are still 6000 words, no less, ha. Chapter 288 Samuel Winston, he was active in the old calendar. In other words, he is a historical figure. The collapse of the human design of historical figures is not very strange. The truth of most events is actually hidden in the fog of time. Unless there is a lot of evidence, it is difficult to fully know what a person is like. Before that, Earl Winston''s "human design" all came from the cartoon of the witch leader. Now it seems that there are signs of collapse. At this moment, an idea suddenly crossed Tang Qi''s mind. A plan suddenly began to take shape. For other extraordinary people, under the interference of powerful people at the level of witch leader, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find out what Samuel Winston, the count hidden behind the fog of history, is in the end in seven days. The truth of that disaster is the same. But don Qi, it''s different. The plan was not complicated. Tang Qi didn''t even think about it, so he directly finalized it. He thought, let the night beast restore the warehouse, then return, and continue to make a look of indulging in "the complete collection of antique types and related introductions". From beginning to end, Taylor did not find his departure. Taylor, the "second generation of collectors", expressed no threat to the seriousness of Tangqi''s new apprentice. The freckled young man, with the identity of the nephew of the store manager, will not pay attention to any apprentice. Because Arthur Wilson, the store manager and part-time Museum manager, has the coat of a successful person, but at his age, he is neither married nor has left children. No wonder Taylor''s parents will send him as an apprentice. It''s a simple idea. Probably thinking that Taylor will inherit everything after the death of big Arthur. It''s a normal idea. Can it succeed? It has nothing to do with Tangqi. He just pretends to be immersed in books while listening to Sally''s voice at the other end. The murder is indeed fermenting. The town seemed quiet, but in Winston high school, teachers and students were restless. So that the president and the leadership had to come out to comfort. This time, the detective sent by mihuang state in charge of the case not only has the most famous detective in mihuang state, but also has an incredible reputation in the whole Eagle Federation. It is said that the FBI has invited the detective several times, but they were all rejected. At the same time, the detective also brought a powerful "consultant". The latter and the detective are just a famous combination. They have cooperated several times, and each time perfectly solved a much more terrible case than the Winston high school murder. For example, the collective disappearance of hundreds of villagers in balaqi mountain, the killing of devil dolls, and the most unreliable ice lake monster incident in Sina. These cases sound like plots in fantasy movies. But according to the official statement, everything is true, but the specific details are classified as confidential documents. Compared with the above, the murder at Winston high school is really nothing. It sounds as if nothing will happen. "Detective and consultant? This combination sounds a little familiar." Tang Qi listened to their brilliant achievements and muttered. However, he didn''t need to guess. This pair must have been sent by the official of mihuang state to monitor Winston town. Although the town at this time is calm. But the official is not stupid at all. Those extraordinary people who covet "divine blood" can sneak in. The official naturally knew about the immortal count, curse, divine blood, daughter of destiny... And knew if they didn''t intervene. Winston town is bound to lead to a terrible disaster. Not to mention other extraordinary, it is just an "immortal parliament", which makes the officials have to pay attention to it. Mihuang state officials, even the FBI. For the extraordinary organizations in mihuang Prefecture, there are some ratings. Very coincidentally, Tang Qi has dealt with one after another. Shepherd order! Immortal Council! These two forces are juxtaposed. Although the former was hit by the Bureau of investigation, according to some news, after only paying some price, the leader of Lecter lived first, took the mission underground, and became hidden and more dangerous. The latter can be juxtaposed with the church, which can be imagined to be terrible. When Tang Qi took Sally into Winston town by train, he met the descendants of Anna from the five ancestral families of the immortal parliament, one of which was an "elder" ghost, which left a deep impression on Tang Qi. Since the officials believe that this pair of detective combinations can play a monitoring role here, it shows that they are not weak. With this in mind, Tangqi reminded Sally. Although the semi-finished deformation secret medicine has a powerful effect, it can be added with a "soul spell" for safety. At some moments, Sally''s sentence "no one can see through my disguise" may be better than the semi-finished deformation secret medicine. Of course, the drawback of the Spirit speaking mantra is that it cannot be constant. At the same time, she is limited by Sally''s magic and her casting state. To keep Sally alert, TONKY withdrew his attention. Because at this time, Arthur Wilson, the store manager, came back after wandering around his museum. Take a break while there are no guests in the store. Arthur Wilson continued his previous lecture and explained some precautions for Tangqi and Taylor. It seems that they should try to get started as soon as possible so as to help them take care of this "huge" antique shop. He untied his coat and revealed his vest. He was lying on his back in a chair with his feet on the table. He seemed to completely forget what he had boasted before. It was an antique table from Europa, holding a pipe and stroking his moustache while giving a lecture. Pointing to the top of his finger and two very old looking flint guns hanging on the wall, he said proudly, "I just said how to sell antiques. Now I''ll tell you that those antiques can be collected, such as this pair of flint guns in the old calendar." "Their original owner is a lucky man. He inherited this pair of treasures from the family. They may be the relics of Earl Winston''s castle, which ruled most of mihuang state. They are invaluable." With his boasting, TONKY glanced. No surprise, it''s not strange. Perhaps they are indeed things in the count''s castle, but they certainly do not belong to the count himself. They are probably the weapons of guards and even servants. It''s worth some divine grace, but it''s not big. But Tang Qi didn''t expose it and let the store manager continue. Then his words made Tang Qili interested. "In Winston, once some antiques are confirmed, they must be accepted, especially the relics in the Earl''s castle." "This town was actually built by a group of desperate refugees. Their homes were occupied by demons. In order to survive, they fled to the count''s collar. Unexpectedly, they found that the count''s collar, which was originally extremely prosperous, had become a ruin." "All the people inside disappeared without a trace, leaving only an empty territory and an incredible Earl''s castle." "These lucky refugees divided up all the good things in the castle. They not only survived, but also had a lot of wealth. In memory of the immortal count, these ancestors called it Winston town." "If a local resident comes here to sell antiques while I''m away, once it''s confirmed that it''s the Earl''s relic, be sure to take it. I''ll teach you how to identify..." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi pretended to listen to the later words, and his thoughts flashed. Arthur Wilson''s statement is no different from what Tang Qi learned. In other words, the "relics" that may contain various precious information in the Earl''s castle were not destroyed or entered a museum, but scattered in the homes of local residents in Winston town. Tangqi wants to investigate the truth of the disaster and what kind of person Samuel Winston is, which is obviously the best entry point. Moreover, there is an excellent utilization object in front of us, which can achieve the goal without causing anyone''s doubt. In his heart, Tang Qi pretended to be curious and said, "Mr. Arthur, do local residents sell a lot of antiques?" "No, very few. They are all rich." "And those guys are very stingy. They don''t let me see it, as if I, a big collector, would rob their things." Arthur Wilson said angrily when he was mentioned. Tang Qi directly told me: "you really make complaints about it, Mr. Arthur." On his face, Tang Qi first showed his thinking color, and then seemed to think of something, but he hesitated. However, he finally summoned up his courage and said to Arthur Wilson: "Mr. Arthur, I think of a way to let you see all the Earl''s Castle antiques in the hands of local residents at one time." "Oh? Really?" Seeing that Arthur Wilson was really interested, Tang Qi didn''t mean to sell off. He said directly, "since you have the only museum in the town and are an honorary member recognized by mihuang state collectors association, you must be qualified to issue appraisal certificates for residents?" "Of course, my appraisal is enough to be used in the Federation." It seems to have been scratched to the itch, said Arthur Wilson proudly. Tang Qi smiled and then said, "in that case, Mr. Arthur can contact the residents who have the antiques of the Earl''s castle and the government to jointly hold an exhibition of immortal Earl''s relics. All residents who lend out antiques can obtain the appraisal certificate issued by Mr. Arthur free of charge." "The exhibition can attract a large number of tourists. Mr. Arthur can take the Golden Goat antique store as the only sponsor, which not only meets the desire to watch antiques, but also has a large advertising effect, and the residents get precious appraisal certificates for free." "Each side can get benefits, which should be highly feasible." Arthur Wilson''s eyes lit up with every word Tangqi said. After listening, he thought carefully and said, "what about the government? Will those guys agree? You know, it''s expensive and laborious to hold exhibitions, especially the police force used to protect antiques. It sounds very troublesome." "Mr. Arthur, believe me, the government will answer your request as soon as possible." Tang Qi smiled mysteriously and said with great affirmation. Chapter 289 Before last night, it was really difficult for the government to agree to cooperate in holding a "immortal count relics exhibition". But now, because of the murder on the school founding day, the authorities are in a state of anxiety. This Arthur Wilson came to the door and threw out the idea of the exhibition. For the official, it is an excellent way to shift the focus of the people, and there is no reason to refuse. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Tangqi, an "apprentice in an antique shop". He put forward the plan and the executive was the store manager. The only benefit Tang Qi can get and what he really wants is that he can examine all the antiques before the exhibition. Once, that''s enough. Arthur Wilson, the store manager who got the idea, went out again with a happy face. Obviously, he was going to implement this sound good plan. Tangqi, on the other hand, spent the first day with Taylor''s strange eyes. ¡­¡­ Towards evening, the new apprentice of the Golden Goat antique shop left work. Of course, because Tang Qi didn''t sell any antiques on the first day, he didn''t have a commission or a base salary. He went to Winston high school with empty pockets in order to pick up his "sister" from school. He is playing a good brother. Tangqi thinks he is competent. Until he found out that he was actually late. Almost all the students left. Sally stood alone at the school gate against Emma Watson''s face. Of course Sally can go home by herself. She''s just a little shy, but she''s not the kind of person who doesn''t have the ability to survive alone. But unfortunately, she is Emma at this time. According to the background information given by the grandmother, the brother and sister have had an almost fixed relationship since childhood. John Watson, his brother, dotes on his sister. Try to be inseparable from her sister while working. It seems that she is afraid of being bullied by someone. Two words can describe a qualified "sister control". And Emma is also brother control. Many residents of Winston town knew this dull and lonely brother and sister. After receiving Sally, the brother and sister will go home together. Although it is the first time to play someone else, Sally seems to be able to maintain an excited mood all the time. At the same time, he has to play more than Tangqi. He completely regarded himself as Emma. At this time, he was planning to tell Tang Qi about some experiences in school today. For example, the fermenting murder, the restless and chaotic campus, and a pair of incredible Crime Solving combinations from mihuang city. Detective and consultant! "The detective looks no exception. He is thin, young and wears glasses. He blushes when he says a word to a female teacher, but he is amazing. He seems to know everything and intimidate the sheriff in Winston town at once." "The consultant exudes an unusual and powerful smell..." Tangqi immediately heard Sally''s hidden meaning. The two people who came to take over the murder may be ordinary people, while the consultant is a real extraordinary and powerful one. Sally''s experience is not as good as Tangqi, and she doesn''t have the special ability to see through everything. But as the host of doom magic, Sally''s perception is actually better than TONKY. Her judgment is naturally right. While listening, Tang Qi thought about the chaotic information clues in his mind. Before he could think of anything, Sally suddenly turned her head and looked back at the campus of Winston high school. "Something happened!" "Buzz" When Sally spoke, Tang Qi also had a picture in her eyes. In the Winston high school campus, a circular shield is being released under the night. It seems to be another kind of boundary, enveloping a large area and perfectly integrating into the night sky. Everything in it is shielded. If it was another time, there would be such a scene. Tangqi''s way is to turn around and leave. In fact, he doesn''t mind his own business. But at this moment, in Winston Town, TONKY felt he couldn''t miss any clues. And he thought to himself that he had enough escape ability. If there is really a danger, with his special ability, he can find it before he gets close. "Go and have a look!" When the voice fell, Tangqi took Sally, melted into the shadow in the remote place, and then appeared outside the border after three breaths. "Here again?" Tang Qi was surprised when a familiar grove appeared in front of him. At this time, with the help of the shadow magic of the night beast, they stepped into the barrier without disturbing anyone. In front of them, in the woods, a burst of light and an obvious roar showed that a battle was breaking out. A furious drink came just at this time. "Get out of here, you disgusting, stinking monster." "Bang bang" With this familiar sound, there were gunshots one after another, and some extremely strong sulfur smell filled out. Tang Qi''s face suddenly looked strange. He turned to Sally and said, "is this the voice of the consultant? Is he a tall, curly, handsome young man who looks very righteous?" Before Sally answered, she nodded subconsciously, which had verified Tang Qi''s words. "So I met an acquaintance this time." Tang Qi suddenly smiled, and then the two appeared on the edge of the battlefield along the shadow of the trees. There are three figures in the field. But there are only two real battles. The originally dense and prosperous woods are also the crime scene. At this time, it is terrible to see. It seems that it has been ravaged by some monster. The monster immediately came into their eyes. This is a monster with a height of more than two meters and a strange appearance. Its body is almost completely covered by white skin. Under the white skin is bulging muscles. The most incredible thing is its head and hands. It is a funny rabbit that seems to keep a smile all the time. Yes, a huge rabbit head. And a pair of hands, each finger is a scissors blade. Rao is Tangqi who wants to see an acquaintance for the first time, but he still can''t help being attracted. Then, we watched the rabbit monster, turned into a white phantom, dodged all the powerful bullets at a terrible speed, waved scissors and sharp blades, and blasted towards another human figure. The white sharp light covered the area. Trees, soil or something nearby seem to be washed by gunfire and become countless fragments in the dust. However, before Tang Qi had the idea to intervene, suddenly there was a "Dangdang" sound. All the attacks were blocked by a shield. It was a huge retro shield made of some unknown metal material. The shield was a familiar pattern to Tang Qi, a monster belonging to the order camp. TIROS monster! After the shield, a figure appeared. Impressively, he has some friends with Tang Qi, a "demon hunter" from the ancient castle Bureau and Jason with half demon blood. Compared with the original side, Jason feels completely different to Tangqi at this time. Strong, unexpectedly strong. At the first meeting, Tang Qi could see that Jason was gifted and threatened him, but he was still a little immature. Now, Tang Qi sees a mature temperament in him. Similar to his teacher "Hall", he experienced the calm and powerful momentum after blood and fire. "Extraordinary creature: the demon hunter who is about to be promoted to professional level. He is very close..." A piece of information without accident flows through. Then, Tang Qi''s eyes finally focused on the monster. A strong faint light surged up. ¡­¡­ "Jason won the prize!" Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information flowing in the past and couldn''t help it. Everyone can see that the monster is terrible. That shield shouldn''t last long. However, it didn''t seem that Tang Qi needed to intervene. His eyes looked at the figure behind Jason, protected by a strange thing. A human youth, thin, sweaters, shirts, ordinary pants, wearing glasses, except what appears under the glasses, he maintains a calm look even when he sees the monster. He doesn''t seem to have too many strange colors. He is a gentle and ordinary young man. Obviously, this is the detective. He held a silver ball tightly in his hand. It was hollowed out and covered with the mark of the TIROS monster outside the ball. Silver white tough shield to protect him. Tang Qi took a concentrated look and didn''t show a faint light. There are only two possibilities: one is that he has the power that Tang Qi''s special abilities can''t be analyzed, and the other is that he is an ordinary person. Compared with the former, the latter is undoubtedly more real. "Jason and an ordinary detective can solve so many terrible cases. How did he do it?" Tang Qi, who confirmed their identities, suddenly fell into doubt. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Jason''s strength, but that the cases are not simple just by looking at the name of the file, especially the others with a "burden". But soon, Jason in front of him told Tang Qi how he did it. Chapter 290 In the woods where the tragedy happened in Winston high school campus, Tangqi and Sally hid in the shadow and watched Jason stop the attack of "feeding rabbit" again and again with his big shield, while taking out an extremely gorgeous cloth bag from behind. The material is some kind of animal skin, which is made by hand. In addition to the obvious pattern of TIROS monster, there are some complex ancient textures and symbols. Tangqi''s eyes were filled with rich faint light. "Strange things: TIROS magic bag is a space strange thing without any defects. It is a space the size of a standard football field. It has been set to allow Jason to open it only. This is an adult gift given to him by his mother. There are other gifts given by TIROS monsters in the magic bag..." This piece of information passed by, and Tang Qi immediately felt a bad premonition at the bottom of his heart. Then the next moment becomes a reality. Jason put his hand into the cloth bag and seemed to pick and choose in it. The feeding rabbit also felt bad. As a monster, it had a keen sense of danger. It had a hunch that if it could not stop this handsome and delicious human being, it would not end well. "Goo Goo" A little funny cry came from its mouth full of sharp teeth. At the same time, it casts blood power. Silently, it exploded. First, it expanded in a flash, and then it automatically decomposed into hundreds of white and miserable things, which shrouded Jason and the gentle young man like a real bomb washing the ground. Every mass of white matter overflows with the smell of explosion. But when they attacked and killed, a small metal fortress appeared there. It was the shield that wrapped Jason and the young people in it. The terrible explosion rumbled, and most of the whole forest and ground were destroyed. Only one or two trees still existed at the edge, but the white smoke dispersed, and the fortress in the center was undamaged except for some more white marks. In the sound of "click click", the fortress scattered, and Jason and the young people reappeared. At this time, there were several more things in front of Jason. A green vine rope! A primitive but aesthetic bow! A black stone! "Boom ~" The faint light rushed out of Tangqi''s eyes. Everything is strange. Moreover, they are all strange things with great origins. Before Tangqi could see the three special pictures clearly, Jason had killed him. The black stone suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance. The monster who had turned into countless small feeding rabbits wanted to run around, but because it was illuminated by the brilliance, it had to gather again in the wail. When the miserable giant feeding rabbit reappeared. The green Teng rope is like a flexible snake, winding towards it. No matter how the feeding rabbit dodges or cuts with scissors and sharp blades, it can''t help that ordinary looking rope. It''s tied firmly. Then he saw it. Jason held the bow and slowly opened the string. With a "buzz", an arrow composed of pure green light was born. At the moment Jason loosened his finger, the light arrow shot through the head of the "feeding rabbit". "Goo ~" In the funny wail, it melted into the green light like white mud. When Guanghua dispersed, there was only a thin figure paralyzed. It was a girl in a white skirt, holding a white rabbit doll in her arms. The faint light is released from the doll. "The newly born wonder, because of the death of the feeding rabbit?" Tang Qi glanced at three strange things and the rabbit doll. Without looking at the specific attributes, Tang Qi left with Sally. Although they are an acquaintance, they even have a good friendship. But Tangqi doesn''t intend to show up at this time. It''s not time yet. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the apartment, Sally, who had just witnessed a wonderful and extraordinary war, was very excited. Facing Sally, "are extraordinary battles so beautiful?" Tang Qi talked about the problem. The battle of the mysterious side of the world, of course, each has its highlights. But there are so few like Jason. The answer is very simple. Not every "demon hunter" or other professionals are so extravagant. There are not many extraordinary people with demon blood. But unlike Jason, he should be regarded as the "rich second generation" in the extraordinary world. Originally, because of TIROS''s dice, Tangqi had some guesses about Jason''s life experience, which was completely confirmed in that scene. Jason''s mother is definitely not an ordinary TIROS monster. "Just as there will be royal families or various second generations in the human world, the TIROS monster has a long tradition, has comparable human wisdom, but has always chosen to avoid the race of human life. It is also normal to give birth to something similar to the royal family." "Maybe Jason''s father, a TIROS monster accidentally combined, was similar to the status of a princess, which can explain why Jason, the second generation, is so extravagant." "There must be a lot of strange things in the cloth bag. He didn''t even use the means of orthodox demon hunter. He just piled the target with strange things. It''s too... Enviable!" Tang Qi recalled his current collection. Although there are many, there are very few things that can be taken out to fight. There are very few strange things like rattan rope, bow and arrow and stone combat power. But compared with other extraordinary people, Tang Qi is also a wealthy class. It can only be said that the second generation is the second generation, and the second generation of monsters is so unreasonable. However, Jason''s appearance gave Tang Qi another chance. Lift the table, another insurance. With this in mind, Tang Qi was a little depressed. And Sally went back to the apartment, ate the dinner cooked by Sally, then guided Sally''s "sister" to practice, and then fed night animals and greedy food. Although the latter ate everything, what she loves most now is Tang Qi''s melting pot power. It''s just this high-level magic. It tastes painful every time, and the symptoms of shaking m become more and more serious. Tang Qi himself seized the opportunity to read. Tang Qi is very interested in the contents of a large number of books donated by the witch group. Although most of them do not involve specific cultivation methods, most of them are normal ancient books except a few instinctively emit faint light and fall into the category of strange things. But the content is really very interesting. For example, the short named "dragon hunt" tells the story of a curious wizard''s experience of searching for dragon like extraordinary creatures all over the world in the old calendar era, in which each dragon appeared has a detailed introduction. If Tang Qi goes to "Mysterious Valley" to buy this information, he''s afraid it''s valuable. There is also a similar book "monsters in the depths of the sea", which tells about a half demon explorer who loves to die. He uses his sea monster blood to explore in the depths of the ocean, so that he meets all kinds of terrible monsters... Strangely, there is no cultivation method recorded in this book. But it is a strange thing, and it also gives Tang Qi a premonition of danger, making him put away the idea of opening the watch immediately. However, he didn''t go to see the Dragon hunt, but first opened a book "analysis of basic witchcraft theory". The author was a genius wizard in the old calendar era. He created his own blood wizard by using a "unknown idea" that drove many practitioners crazy. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tang Qi sent Sally to grandma Shu''s bookstore, while he went to the Golden Goat antique store as usual to continue his apprenticeship. According to the plan, he plans to sell an antique today to earn a commission. Of course, it must be special sales skills. Around noon, Tang Qi successfully persuaded a plump lady to buy a gorgeous antique furniture and got a share that made Mr. Taylor Wilson very jealous. While praising Tang Qi, Arthur''s store manager also informed the progress of the "immortal count relics exhibition". The official response was the same as Tang Qi''s prediction. But among local residents, Arthur Wilson encountered some soft nails. Not all residents are willing to lend antiques just for an identification certificate. In this regard, Tang Qi comforted him, first try to borrow some, and then pull the official people to come to the door to persuade him, which may be useful. This method is useful and useless. Don Qi doesn''t know. He just secretly smeared Arthur Wilson with a little "human skin ointment", which is extremely small and useless for the extraordinary. However, this amount can just help the store manager convince those stubborn local residents. After that, all Tangqi has to do is wait. The relics in the Earl''s castle at that time could not have lost key pieces of information like the "sword of tebart" or the "anchor of the blood deer". As long as more were preserved, it might be enough for Tang Qi to understand the truth. In the evening, perhaps out of appreciation of the exhibition idea, Arthur Wilson paid his first commission that day. A total of three gods. Tang Qi, who took the "huge sum of money", picked up Sally from the bookstore and took his sister to have a big meal for the first time. Then the brother and sister went down the main street to the church and planned to pray for a while before turning back to the apartment. Just as they came to the street, Tang Qi inadvertently looked at the night sky, which made his face freeze for a moment. The fundus of the eyes, one after another, was filled with extremely dense faint light. Tangqi suddenly pulled Sally, showing a look of stomachache. Her lips moved. Sally realized in a flash, helped her brother and ran quickly to the apartment. The apartment is close to the church. Their movements were very natural and they soon returned to the apartment. "There are supernatural people going to attack the church!" As soon as he stood in the apartment, Tang Qi opened the curtain a little, and then suddenly the tunnel. Sally''s face immediately showed surprise. Although she is only a mysterious rookie, she knows very well what the Church of the Lord of light represents in this world. To some extent, that is less offensive than the official government, such as "city hall". But this scene can''t be fake at all. Looking out from the gap, the area where the church is located, above the night sky, is completely shrouded in dense "animal shadows". Correspondingly, in the dark corners of the earth below, strange shadows are creeping. "Collective attack? Are they aligned?" Even Tang Qi could not hide his surprise at this time. Chapter 291 Winston Town, the Lord of Light Church area, at the end of the main street, there are many tourists even at night. Until that street corner, a residential building suddenly caught fire. When firefighters were busy fighting the fire, thick smoke rose out, covering the night sky. The fire also cut off the path of pedestrians to the church. Residents who were already in the church area began to fall asleep at this time. It didn''t last long, the lights in residential buildings began to go out, and the boundary of the church was about to enter a dead silence. Again and again, the boundary opens silently. A large area of land was shrouded in, and an unexpected accident was about to happen. The vague animal shadows in the night sky and the creeping shadows in the darkness on the ground are all ready to move. Extraordinary, many extraordinary. No matter which direction Tang Qi looks at, the fundus of his eyes will overflow with faint light. Different from facing the club at the beginning, these extraordinary people are independent individuals, not the "polluters" who can be mass produced. Their composition is nothing more than related to the descendants of the thirteen ancestors, or sneaking into Winston town for the sake of "divine blood". Tonight, these extraordinary people are staring at the church. Just when Tang Qi thought that the fire had started and cleared the scene successfully, they would do it together. There was no movement outside the window. Vaguely, the atmosphere of vigilance and alienation pervaded in different areas. "No alliance, just chose today?" "That''s not right. What''s in the church?" Tang Qi frowned slowly, which made these extraordinary people choose to appear at the same time. It must be because there are things they covet in the church. Immortal count? No, according to the prophecy, the immortal count will return on the scarlet moon day. Even if the place of return will be the church, the former Earl''s castle, there are still six days to go. These extraordinary people should not be in such a hurry. Because even if you rob the church, no one knows whether it will work or not, even if you set a trap. So, what are they for? When Tang Qi was confused, the first offensive team finally appeared. Boom! Under the cover of the fire and the border, a figure like a "paper man" staggered out of the dark corner. As he walked, he began to breathe in, and his body expanded. He couldn''t see what he looked like soon. Because he turned into a meat ball, a funny and terrible meat ball. On a piece of meat skin on the front, his mouth, eyes and nose appeared respectively, which was very funny. But when the meat ball "rumbled" towards the church, the crazy vibration of the ground made people unable to laugh. The magnitude of the vibration, the power exposed, I''m afraid it can directly smash the whole church. Buzz! Behind the meatball, some shadows emerged and followed it closely. It was obvious that they were a group. They planned to enter the church directly through this impact. "The weakest party takes the first shot and plans to take advantage of the chaos and run away?" In the dark, Tang Qi looked at the forces around the church at this time. At this time, it is probably part of the wild supernatural who came for the "blood of the gods", and it is a reckless part. I''m afraid the other parts are peeping in the dark. In addition, Tang Qi saw two distinct groups of extraordinary people in the moonlight. According to the information obtained from the witch group, the two groups may belong to the immortal Parliament and a loose alliance composed of the descendants of seven ancestors. The true descendants of their ancestors, because of the curse, could not get close to Winston town. However, in order to control the situation and find the "daughter of destiny", including the witch group, they have found their own spokesmen. Melada witch group, let professional tree monsters take charge. The same is true of the descendants of the other ancestors. And in order to insure against betrayal, the spokesmen of the descendants of the ancestors who were put into Winston town were powerful and extraordinary people who were highly related to their families but had no blood relationship. At this time, the two groups occupied the sky and the ground respectively. The charging meat ball and several reckless extraordinary people are small insects in the gap. They can''t even pass the test of the church. With the sound of "boom ~ click", the closed church door opened. The picture of a large number of priests or church soldiers waiting in full battle did not appear. On the contrary, only one figure came out of the door. A dazzling and terrible figure! It was a heavy armored man. His whole body was shrouded in heavy silver white armor, and the armor was heavy and huge, just like the "mechanical warrior" described in science fiction. Complex and gorgeous light symbols were engraved on the armor. His hands held a big knife with a shape similar to "Jason''s machete", but with a different temperament. He is shining, dangerous and soft. It seems that the guardian of light has come to the world full of filth. "Boom" "Hiss" Heavy armor charge? No, it didn''t happen either. What all the peepers in the dark saw was the illusion of the heavy armor. They first appeared in front of the rolling meat ball. The big knife was cut off, and the meat ball separated. The two semicircles rolled and leaked air, and turned into two pieces of paper at the same time. The momentum to crush everything dissipated. Several extraordinary people who followed them screamed to escape. Unfortunately, their strength was too weak in front of the heavy armor. When the broadsword was waved, a storm was released and several extraordinary people were broken into light spots. Before the church, calm down again. The peepers, including Tang Qi, have the same idea in their hearts. "Believers of the Lord of light, is it so good to kill?" Tangqi seriously recalled the Sith before, as if it were true. It''s beautiful and terrible. His serious eyes focused on him. The intense faint light came out, and a special picture was slowly generated. [extraordinary creature: light heavy armor.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: one of the soldiers used by the Church of light to wreak havoc in the dark era. Even in the complete army of light, they also belong to a very special existence. Every soldier wearing heavy armor will enter a mysterious state, and the combat power can completely break the upper limit. The increase range depends on the soldier''s faith and piety.] [information fragment 2: there is no doubt that this is a monster level strongman. Facing him, the professional level is only the foundation.] [information fragment 3: he has almost no flaws. It''s difficult to break through that heavy armor, whether it''s mental or physical attack.] ¡­¡­ "Buzz" Tang Qi''s face became dignified. Unconsciously, I simulated it in my mind. If he entered and fought with it, what would be the result? The answer is, unknown. Tang Qi doesn''t think he will die like those extraordinary people who don''t think much of themselves, but he also knows that even if he plays all his cards, he may not be able to beat him. Like Tangqi, it feels tricky. There are also supernatural people hiding in the dark, who come with "malice". But I didn''t expect that there would be a "light heavy armour" in such an unimportant place as Winston town? Is the power of the Church of light recovering so fast? When the extraordinary people fell into a difficult choice, a low voice came out under the face armor engraved with angels and light, which seemed to be completely closed. With a special frequency, they drilled into this area, and all the living beings still kept awake. "Only by defeating me can we be qualified to enter the land shrouded in the glory of the Lord." "The disobedient will be on the list of decisions." Two simple and rude sentences show the position of the church. I''m afraid this heavy armored man is the same as Jason and the detective group. Because of the sudden immortal count, curse, daughter of destiny... Changes, he was temporarily sent from the church in mihuang state. Unlike the numerous associations of the strong, mihuang state is just a branch. At the same time, it has to deal with other extraordinary events. Respecting the first class is the ultimate. It is obviously impossible to stop the actions of the forces such as the wild extraordinary, the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors. However, the church in Winston town was the "Earl''s Castle" in those days. This means that conflict is inevitable. In order not to damage the dignity of the church, the present is the best way. The church allows others to enter it, but the prerequisite is to defeat a "light heavy armor". This is a test! At the same time, it is also a warning! Of course, the extraordinary can choose to ignore the heavy armor and attack together. At that time, even if the heavy armor is strong, it is impossible to stop all the extraordinary. Mihuang state bright church will be humiliated. But in this way, it also means that the invaders will go to the "judgment list" of the church, which is usually the treatment of heretics, demons and evil gods. If there is no accident, all the extraordinary will acquiesce. As we all know, the list of decisions of churches in federal states is universal. No, the whole Bluestar Church list is universal. In other words, if you go up, there is no way to survive unless you escape to a foreign country. Aware of this, many extraordinary people began to retreat, not completely, but withdrew from the battlefield, just watching the war on the edge of darkness with the same idea as Tang Qi. Hoo! The fire outside, instead of calming down, became more and more intense. The thick black and red smoke almost covered most of the sky. The church area is dead quiet. No one cares about the few extraordinary bugs that died before. Everyone is waiting for the next real "Challenger" to appear. The Challenger did appear at the fastest speed and in an incredible way. On the sky, an animal shadow that was originally empty gradually became real. It slowly appeared, flapping its wings and holding up its bloated body. It has fiery red scales, a head, body, claws and tail that are almost no different from the legendary "fire dragon", and an overly fat abdomen. "Hoo Hoo" A heavy breath came out of its mouth. Is this a fire dragon? No, when the extraordinary people touch those dull, soulless eyes, they all react. This is not a real fire dragon. It is a puppet that appears here to transport something. The "goods" will be delivered at the next moment. Chapter 292 Over the church, there were animal shadows all over the sky, but everyone''s eyes focused on the fire dragon puppet. "Hiss" In the sudden sound, crisscross wounds suddenly appeared on the abdomen of the fire dragon. The source of the injury was impressively inside. Each more wound, the body of the fire dragon sank. When the last wound appeared, a big hole suddenly appeared in the abdomen. Boom! The extremely hot magma seemed to be its blood, pouring down like a waterfall. Among them, a bloody shadow crashed into the street in front of the church with a bang. The solid floor tiles were broken, and a burly figure slowly came out of the black and red smoke. This is a muscular man whose body size is only smaller than that of the first class. He is nearly two meters tall and full of explosive muscles. It is branded with white symbols. Because these faint symbols of light flow down, the magma can''t hurt his skin at all. He was naked, with a huge axe in his hands and a triangular helmet on his head. Faintly visible inside, there was no flesh and blood, just a pale skull, only one eye in the orbit, as if the red light was jumping. What was released from it was the war spirit that surprised everyone. As soon as he got out of the smoke, his eyes were completely focused on the "bright heavy armor". A deep, fractured voice crept into everyone''s ears. "I don''t have much time. I hope you don''t let me down." "Bang" A sentence was arrogant to the extreme, but when the words spoken by the muscular man, which seemed natural, fell, he had moved. Wrapped in magma and stepping on fire, it is like the "God of war" in myths and legends. There was a fire in their eyes. When they looked again, it was the pair of giant axes raised high, and then cut them down at an unimaginable speed. There was no angry drink, no bluff, only this cut that would split the earth. The extraordinary people watching the war only feel that they are under the axe. The overwhelming sense of war, together with the power to crush everything, is about to be killed. "Powerful!" Everyone has the same idea in their hearts. When! After the collision, the fire light and the Holy Light collided together. At the moment after the stalemate, more burst light poured out, and the two figures entered the boundary of life and death as soon as possible. Although they tried to vent their strength on each other, some inadvertently spilled out still had a great impact on the buildings in the surrounding area. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible picture it would be if they let go completely. In the dark, the subtle voices of some extraordinary people sounded. It seemed that someone recognized the big man from the belly of the fire dragon. Where did he come from? But Tang Qi doesn''t need to listen. In the bottom of his eyes, a strong faint light is generating a picture. [supernatural creature: descendant of Ragnar (elder level).] [status: parasitic.] [information fragment 1: the descendant of the ragner family is also a strong man who has survived for nearly a century. The descendant of the "God of war" who was old and frail has completely inspired the blood of the ancestor because of the spirit tide. There is no doubt about his strength.] [information fragment 2: in order to avoid the curse, the elder Ragnar used some precious strange thing and parasitized in a fresh body with the help of the power of the other two ancestors'' descendants "Rudolph family" and "Witt family", but it only allowed him to vent recklessly for a few minutes.] [information fragment 3: once the time limit expires, he will be re expelled and will be seriously injured.] [information fragment 4: the symbol of Ragnar is the crossed battle axe and a white skull wearing a helmet, which ignites the fire of war.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi has a dignified face. He is the five families of the immortal Parliament. The known "descendants of Anna" were restrained by Tangqi. But the descendants of Ragnar, who are fighting with the heavy armor, are more powerful than Tangqi in close combat power. It hasn''t been fought yet, but Tang Qi knows that even the transformed "Chaga fighting" can''t fight Ragnar descendants and heavy armor. In the square in front of the church below, the fight entered the end ahead of time. "Bang" Ragnar, take the initiative to take a step back. On him, the hot steam "hiss" came out, and the flowing sweat fell heavily on the ground. The red light in the helmet was gradually fading, and his strength was fading, and it was violently fading. "Curse, stronger than I thought." White skull, so. The tone was so calm that I didn''t seem to feel the coming failure. "It''s over!" In Tang Qi''s eyes, the breath overflowing from Ragnar''s descendants went crazy towards weakness. In addition to the power of curse, he also had his own will. The white symbols were darkening, the muscles were shrinking, pieces of flesh and blood fell down, and the internal organs and bones were decaying Hoo! On the square, a heroic figure appeared. It was wearing a helmet and holding a pair of axes. Only the figure of the heavy armor man reflected the eyes burning with fire, as if all the extraordinary people here could enter his eyes only this bright heavy armor man. Then he roared violently and burst into the sky with a flame. "The glory of Ragnar!" "Boom" The spirit dissipated in an instant, merged into two giant axes, wrapped in the idea of war, magma and fire, and cut down at the key armor. "Light!" The heavy armour spits out two words coldly. The big knife cuts across the earth, and the blade full of Holy Light sweeps into a storm and goes upstream. Boom! Burst, a huge red and white light ball exploded under everyone''s eyes. The flame was entangled with the holy light, swept in all directions, and then stopped by the heavy barrier, but the square could not be avoided. Wherever it passed, whether it was floor tiles, sculptures or lamp posts, it was forcibly pushed flat. When the light subsided, only a tall figure remained in the field. Heavy armour. There are many damaged and blackened marks on his armor. The holy light is dimmed, but it is still tough and continuous. In the real sense, the first challenge was initiated by the descendants of the "God of war family" in the immortal parliament, and the outcome appeared. Ragnar descendant, lost. A cold and solemn voice came from under the helmet. "Invincible!" ¡­¡­ The heavy armor man who spit out the conclusion, holding a big knife in both hands, walked out of the ruins of the huge pit step by step, stood in front of the church again, and then said coldly again to the animal shadow on the sky and the shadow in the dark on the ground: "next!" "Hoo ~" No surprise, a quiet atmosphere appeared. All the extraordinary people seem to be immersed in the battle just now. The figure of the God of war was finally defeated by the holy light. In front of the church, this nameless heavy armor, like a high mountain, blocked the immortal parliament, the descendants of the seven ancestors and some wild transcendents. Tangqi and Sally were in the apartment and watched the fight. Shock also exists in the bottom of their hearts. Sally suddenly felt that the battle between Jason and the "feeding rabbit" she had seen before was not wonderful at all. Just that scene was shocking enough. She has only seen that kind of battle in magic, mythology, epic and fantasy films. Just now, it was live. Tang Qi, on the other hand, gathered a hint of complacency in his heart. The battle he had just fought was enough to warn him that in the mysterious world, the strong emerge in endlessly, and Tang Qi will not be the only one with magical experience. Just before the church below when the "brother and sister" were confused. The second Challenger never appeared. Whether it is the animal shadows in the sky or the creeping shadows in the darkness on the ground, it seems that they are still watching and have no intention to do it again. The scene seems to be in a stalemate. But everyone knows that there will not be a stalemate for too long. Either there will be a second challenger, or wait until dawn and everyone has to disperse. This is an unspoken rule, and the official can maintain a "calm" situation. If any extraordinary force breaks this situation first, it will certainly attract the most terrible blow from the official. Neither the immortal parliament nor the descendants of the seven ancestors have come to an end and will not break the official limit for the time being. Those who are wild and extraordinary are directly frightened away by a "ruling list", and naturally will not provoke the federal government, which may be stronger than the church. The end of the night is the latter. When the night gradually dissipates, the fire that burned most of the middle of the night is subsided, and the sun will cover Winston town again. The extraordinary people dispersed with the night. The door of the church rumbled open again. The heavy armor man stepped into the depths of the church step by step with a big knife, while a priest in black came out silently and began to clean up the battlefield by extraordinary means and restore the beautiful square and streets. A "disaster" that would have occurred has been eliminated. This seems to confirm once again that the most powerful extraordinary force in the Federation is the unimaginable Church of light. But Tangqi understood that the people in charge in the church understood, and so did the rest of the extraordinary. The rules of the strong! It works only if it doesn''t endanger life and death. The immortal parliament, the descendants of the seven ancestors, and the witch group hidden in the dark do not do it because the "day of prophecy" has not yet come. Once the time limit is exhausted, everything last night must not be copied. The descendants of the ancestors will do everything they can to survive. Heavy armour can resist a Ragnar descendant weakened by the curse, but once the number doubles, the outcome can be imagined. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Tang Qi sent Sally to grandma Shu''s bookstore as usual, while he went straight to the "Golden Goat antique store". He is going to persuade those stubborn local residents with Arthur Wilson today. The original plan was that he would read all the "count''s relics" at one time after Arthur Wilson gathered them together. But after witnessing the battle last night, Tangqi decided to take the initiative to speed up the progress. What is hidden in the church that the descendants of the twelve ancestors are so eager to get, Tang Qi can''t know for the time being. But what kind of man is Samuel Winston, the immortal count? Tangqi decided to find out the problem completely. Chapter 293 At the Golden Goat antique store, Tangqi easily persuaded Arthur Wilson to take himself with him to convince the stubborn local residents. He didn''t even use "red". Perhaps it was because of the idea of the Earl''s exhibition and the fact that he sold a set of antique furniture as soon as he became an apprentice. Big Arthur felt that this young man was of great training value. As for Taylor, he was also happy to have TONKY leave with him. In this way, the whole antique shop will be controlled by him all day. Tang Qi followed the fat store manager out of the main street. The original bustling main street was affected by the fire last night. Complaints from residents and tourists can be heard everywhere, including the store manager of big Arthur. However, his complaining look automatically converged before walking to a villa. This is a riverside villa with three floors and dark red appearance. From some details, the owner of the villa is not only very tasteful, but also very... Rich. It''s easy to understand why Arthur Wilson couldn''t persuade his owner to lend antiques before. Ordinary residents may be greedy for a free appraisal, but this is unlikely. Soon, Arthur knocked on the door and a strong maid appeared. Seeing the fat Arthur, he said directly, "Sir, my master has told me that if the purpose of your visit is to borrow antiques, he will not receive you." "You..." Arthur Wilson was about to get angry when TONKY suddenly took a step forward. He looked directly at the maid and said, "no, we''re not for antiques, but for a business. Believe me, you should take us in." The maid who had to refuse was stunned when she touched Tang Qi''s red pupils and immediately said, "OK!" "Come with me!" The maid took some stunned Arthur store manager and Tang Qi to a study. As soon as the door was opened, a tall and thin middle-aged man in exquisite household clothes looked over. As soon as he saw Arthur Wilson, he immediately frowned and showed impatience. It seemed that he was about to speak to expel them until Tang Qi stood up again. "Sir, I heard you have some questions about the count''s relics in your collection. I think our store manager can help you." "Well, that''s right." After also looking at a pair of red pupils, the Mr. Howard, without any objection, took Tang Qi and the completely ignorant store manager to his collection room. As soon as he entered it, Tang Qi looked back at the store manager. Without talking, Arthur Wilson moved his fat body and excitedly appreciated the antiques in front of him. And Tangqi, as soon as he turned around, a shadow arched up. Inside, just wrapped in a dozen things. Each has a similar texture, obviously from the same era and place. Tang Qi''s unscrupulous use ability, in addition to some urgency, is also confirmed in advance by the night beast. There are no extraordinary people in this villa. Three ordinary people are trapped in "red", so they don''t have to worry about breaking free. Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the dozen antiques. According to the fat store manager, Mr. Howard''s ancestor was a strong and greedy refugee. He ransacked dozens of antiques from the Earl''s castle, far more than other refugees. Most of them are sold to make a living. But there are still some that remain and become Howard''s collections. In Tang Qi''s eyes, there are antique candlesticks, several gold coins, pistols, necklaces, bronze statues... All small objects, but there is no faint light floating. Until the end, a bone bowl appeared. The light is faint and sudden, and the special picture is generated immediately. [wonder: the bowl of the chief.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: in the federal offshore area in the old calendar era, there was a tribe called "hamewa tribe" The aborigines of lived on an island. They guarded some secrets for generations. Because of this secret, they also led to the disaster of extermination. At that time, count Winston, the great pirate, announced that the hamwa people believed in evil gods, exterminated the ethnic group, and made an exquisite bowl from the chief''s skull as one of the spoils of war.] [information fragment 2: the hamwa do not believe in evil gods. They believe in a monster of a good camp. Count Winston killed the monster and gained some power from the monster.] [information fragment 3: it still has some extraordinary power. Pour water into the bone bowl and recite the mantra "hamewa" to obtain a natural secret medicine with wound healing effect.] ¡­¡­ This time, there was no secret. But in Tang Qimu, a trace of doubt has disappeared. Again, it doesn''t match the setting of Samuel Winston in the witch cartoon. From the information fragments attached to the bone bowl, count Winston is more like an unscrupulous owl executioner. It seems that he slaughtered a whole good camp of aborigines in order to seize the power of demons. "Next!" Tangqi stuffed the chief''s bowl into his greedy mouth and took the store manager away. Before leaving, I cleaned up their memories a little. Howard would think he sold the disgusting chieftain''s bowl to profiteer Arthur Wilson at a high price. The store manager, of course, has no such memory. He just thinks he has successfully persuaded Howard, a stingy guy, to lend antiques. Soon, they successfully entered the next family. Tang Qi, who was in an urgent mood, let go of some scruples and let the night beast investigate. If there was no extraordinary person, he would go up with a "red red". Anyway, it was very convenient to modify his memory. It''s just a bit of bad luck. There are many antiques in a row, but none of them can save information fragments. Fortunately, there were many refugees who ransacked the Earl''s castle, and most of the descendants left did not leave Winston town. After visiting seven or eight local residents in succession, Tang Qi had several gains. There are three strange things, containing fragments of information related to Samuel Winston. They are a broken diary, damaged binoculars, and a pirate flag with only two-thirds left. In fact, their owners were not Earl Winston, but his subordinates. A conscientious bodyguard, a navigator who served on the immortal, and a warehouse keeper. The information attached above is not much different from what Tang Qi saw on "the sword of tebart", "the anchor of the blood deer" and "the chief''s bowl". It directly records some things Samuel Winston did, and directly depicts a cruel and murderous executioner. At this time, Tang Qi fully confirmed the human design of the "immortal count". Lord of the evil camp! According to the judgment of Saint confessor Martin Sims, an absolutely damn guy. Moreover, he is a powerful extraordinary. After visiting the last local resident, Tang Qi and Meng forced the fat store manager to return to the antique store all day. At the bottom of his eyes, old doubts disappeared, but new doubts kept growing. He knew the true face of Samuel Winston, but he still didn''t know what happened in the castle that night? "An overlord is cruel and murderous. Maybe he gathered a large number of extraordinary people and bought and robbed strange things with healing power everywhere, not to awaken Diana, but for himself. What does he need to heal? Or what does he want to get?" "For... The blood of the gods?" Tang Qi speculated, but the information was missing and could not be verified. Fortunately, he has other verification opportunities. Since he used his extraordinary power, Tang Qi didn''t intend to take it slow. There''s another place in Winston town that must also have the count''s relics. "Buzz" Tangqi''s eyes suddenly fell on Arthur Wilson. The manager of the Golden Goat antique shop is also the owner of the only museum in Winston town. Winston noble Museum! From the anchor of the blood deer, we can know that perhaps the fat man has the most count''s relics in Winston town. "Mr. Arthur!" "Huh?" Tang Qi casually said that poor Arthur Wilson fell into a state of ignorance again. In a trance, he took Tang Qi to his museum. In the museum, as Tang Qi expected, he had nearly 20 Count relics. Moreover, an area has been cleaned up and specially placed. In order to prepare for the exhibition, it is not open to the public for the time being. Tang Qi was not polite at all. He stepped into it and glanced. In the glass booth, nearly 20 antiques appeared. When Tang Qi looked over, two of them burst into light at the same time. One, impressively, is an oil painting. The other is a knife that looks too ordinary. Tang Qi first looked at the oil painting, which depicts a battle that made Samuel FA Winston a hero. Tang Qi and Sally have already enjoyed the musical version. Fog Bay naval battle! Although it is not as vivid as a musical, the naval battle scene on the oil painting is more special. The rough sea, the strange fog, the dense naval warships, and the pirate warships surrounded like sharks and hyenas, led by the mighty immortal, and the figure in a scarlet cloak and a mysterious mask, artillery, pirates, corpses, wailing, and the Red Sea Every detail of the oil painting is very real. Even, it''s too real. So it gives people a more shocking feeling different from musical. But what surprised Tang Qi most was the author of the oil painting. The first piece of information flowed through his eyes. "Strange thing: Immortal count, this is an oil painting recording the battle of fog Bay. Its author is immortal count Samuel Winston... Himself!" "Me?" Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would have such a harvest when he put it in the last Museum. How many pieces of information will be contained in an oil painting painted by Samuel Winston himself? Very serious eyes fell on the oil painting at this time. The flood of information fragments really surged out. Chapter 294 [wonder: Immortal count.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: painted by Samuel Winston himself, he is not only a pirate, a traitor to the Navy, a powerful and extraordinary explorer, but also a painter with extraordinary skills. His personal depiction of the battle of fog Bay has restored almost all the details of the time, except for one thing, he beautifies and highlights himself.] [information fragment 2: as a pirate secretly summoned by the queen, his original task was to receive the Anglo army, but he betrayed the Anglo Empire and the queen.] [information fragment 3: trampling on the corpse of the Anglo imperialist army, he successfully integrated into the union. Behind the title of hero, there is a ruthless, cunning and cruel executioner. No matter compatriots, civilians or enemies, he will choose to destroy the opponent as long as it threatens his interests.] [information fragment 4: after this naval battle, his vague ambition at the bottom of his heart has become real. He wants to be a real "immortal count" and immortal like a God.] [information fragment 5: this oil painting has special power. Once someone who can be recognized by Samuel Winston watches it, he has a chance to obtain some extraordinary abilities of count Winston.] ¡­¡­ "Buzz" At this moment, Tang Qi seemed to condense a figure in the bottom of his eyes. Compared with the witch cartoon, this figure has a real charm. Across time and space, what Tang Qi sees is a mysterious and cruel strongman. He defected from the Navy, accepted the Queen''s secret order, and became a big pirate raging the sea. In order to plunder various resources and extraordinary forces, he did not hesitate to kill civilians. In order not to leak secrets, he executed loyal men, and in order to whitewash himself, secretly attacked his past compatriots and betrayed the Anglo empire Man made, completely clear. This is an extraordinary strong man in the evil camp, who confirmed his ambition because of a "betrayal". He wants immortality, he wants to be God. "Hoo" A vague and terrible guess suddenly sprang up in Tang Qi''s mind, and he couldn''t help breathing a little faster. But unfortunately, it''s just speculation. He needs other evidence. His eyes turned to the rest of the wonder. A rough, ordinary knife! The shape is similar to the utensils used by some civilian families to cut bread in the old calendar. Strong faint light, overflowing. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, several special pieces of information flowed in the past. [wonder: Norma''s sin.] [status: under seal.] [information fragment 1: Norma is Samuel Winston''s real name. This knife contains the Earl Winston''s initial personality and records the Earl''s greatest secret, so it was sealed by the earl.] [information fragment 2: the count almost always carried the knife with him. After he had an immortal name, he hid the knife in his bedroom with the oil painting.] [information fragment 3: decryption method: use the Earl''s blood to prepare a specific medicine to unseal or force analysis.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qili was excited when the pieces of information on the knife appeared. He had a hunch that as long as he untied the secret in the knife, many of his doubts could be explained. And the count''s blood? Sally''s blood, maybe you can try it. In the extraordinary world, the word "blood" is sometimes extremely magical. In addition to including her own children and future generations, the "reincarnated body" like Sally is also among them. If Sally is indeed the reincarnation of the Earl''s daughter "Diana", there is a certain chance of success. The idea flashed here. Without hesitation, Tang Qi stuffed the oil painting and the knife into his greedy mouth. After tampering with Arthur Wilson''s memory, Tang Jishi ran went to the bookstore to pick up Sally. According to their habits, they returned to the apartment. On the way, Sally gave Tang Qi a strange feeling. He kept his head down and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t dare to look at Tang Qi. He knew there was a secret at a glance. But since Sally didn''t say what she meant, Tang Qi didn''t study it carefully. Just think back, when he went to pick up Sally from Grandma tree, the tree monster had a strange smile on his face. Brother and sister bought some vegetables on the road and went back to the apartment. Instead of watching the Dragon hunt, Tang Qi first asked Sally for some blood and prepared the secret medicine according to the information fragments attached to "Norma''s sin". Sally entered the small kitchen with excitement and expectation. The first step to success is Sally''s dinner. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. The decryption agent was somewhat unexpectedly complex. Tangqi was about to start before he came to the table. But Sally suddenly brought out a bowl of soup carefully from the kitchen. In the huge soup bowl, there was a paste of red soup, and it was still bubbling. As soon as she came together, the spicy taste went straight to her nose. "First ~ try this!" Sally looked at Tang Qi with big eyes open and a worried face and expectation, and then said. The look and expression are no different from that of a novice cook who makes a new dish and makes people taste it. That look also makes people can''t bear to refuse. It''s just that the appearance of this soup is too scary. It''s not like a bowl of soup, but more like a magic potion cooked in a crucible by a witch hiding in the dark forest. "Huh?" "Buzz" Suddenly, he silently opened his special ability, his eyes condensed, and let Tang Qi have some silent light, faintly overflowing. It''s really... Strange! Moreover, the information fragments above are also very special. [wonder: melada''s favorite decoction.] [quality: failed product.] [information fragment 1: a special secret medicine created by Esmeralda, the current leader of the witch group. The leader claims that it is a soup with infinite magic. When making it, invest your feelings and give the finished product to your loved ones to drink, so that the other party can feel your heart.] [information fragment 2: this secret medicine is extremely suitable for those who dare not confess. The success rate is 100%.] [information fragment 3: it''s just a pity. Maybe it''s the first production, or maybe Sally doesn''t have the talent of a secret pharmacist. It''s a failed product.] [information fragment 4: after taking it, there will be no negative effects, but in addition to the normal sweet, sour and spicy taste, the user may also feel hundreds of flavors such as runny nose, saliva, tears, rust, etc.] Tang Qi: " On the dinner table, brother and sister were staring at each other. Tang Qi saw uneasiness in Sally''s eyes. He had to talk to her and wanted to tell her that he was a good secret pharmacist. If he could identify the medicine, he couldn''t help swallowing it back. With a bitter smile, he picked up the terrible "soup" and poured it directly into the mouth like drinking extraordinary wine. "Eh!" Tang Qi, who thought he would bear the terrible taste, suddenly raised his eyebrow after feeling the taste of the tip of his tongue. Very unexpected. It''s sweet. However, before Tang Qi could be happy for a moment, an extremely terrible "aftertaste" came. It''s a sour and astringent taste born of at least dozens of flavors, which is completely indescribable. Tangqi looked stiff and his eyes twitched. At this time, he suddenly remembered the dinner made for him by the Royal sister Sheriff when he said goodbye to Stana. At that time, the taste was not as terrible as it is now, and there was a "partaker". But after drinking, it''s no use regretting. Facing Sally''s expectant eyes, Tang Qi squeezed out a smile, put up a thumb, and said, "it''s good!" But Sally, who was praised, did not immediately show her joy. On the contrary, after staring at Tang Qi for a few times, there was disappointment in his eyes. While taking the soup bowl back to the kitchen, he whispered, "this effect is different from what grandma Shu said. Has it failed?" "Well, it''s very possible. According to the instructions, the failure rate of the first time is very high. If you do it a few more times, you will succeed." With that, Sally regained her vitality, or motivation. Only behind her, Tang Qi''s mouth was twitching. He suddenly worried about his stomach. It was also extraordinary food. Sally''s soup and six arm sommelier Savoy''s wine were completely two experiences. Tangqi thinks he should talk to the tree monster. Isn''t Sally the next leader of the witch group? To cultivate powerful witches, shouldn''t witchcraft be taught at the first time? What the hell is love soup? Don''t you think the painting style is crooked at once? The next dinner ended with Sally''s face full of power and Tangqi''s face full of sorrow. At the end of the dinner, Sally plans to continue to study the "recipe", while Tang Qi continues to configure the decryption medicine. But at the time of the official night, an atmosphere with a strong hypnotic effect suddenly poured into the apartment. Not just apartments, a large area, is shrouded. At the same time, they realized that tonight''s war would begin again. Through the gap, they looked at the opening of the church gate. Like last night, the burly and terrible figure came out slowly under the light of the holy light. Light heavy armor! He is like a mountain of light, standing in front of the church. Anyone who wants to enter must step over. Unfortunately, even the Ares family "Ragnar descendants" failed. Those wild extraordinary people are not strong, but they are very smart. Knowing that he is not an opponent, he will not come forward and die. Believers in the Lord of light, who kill people, are no different from demons except they are beautiful. Therefore, the Challenger that may appear tonight must be one of the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors? As soon as Tang Qi thought of it, he saw it in the darkness around the corner. A shadow creeps out alone. Under the dim moonlight, a pale figure walked slowly to the front of the church. He is like a corpse soaked in water for a long time, which has a look similar to the "giant view". The skin is pale and bulging. It seems that there is liquid shaking. If it is punctured at random, it may be a scene that you can''t look directly at. Puffy face, facial features completely deformed, but at this moment, people still vaguely saw that he seemed to pull out a cruel smile. Boom! Without warning, the giant punched out. "Bang ~" It hit itself in the stomach. In the muffled sound, the whole body knelt down, and then under the gaze of all the extraordinary, it held its head high, under the messy hair like seaweed, a mouth full of black teeth was opened to the extreme, and then its head fell suddenly. "Ouch ~" Giant, vomit. Chapter 295 WOW! The pale giant opened his mouth, and the viscous blood poured down like a waterfall. A human body suddenly stuck in its throat, and then heard the sound of "Ka Ka". It forcibly squeezed out the human body with its throat bone. Boom! The body fell to the ground. It looked like a young woman. Just as the supernatural in the dark were about to look carefully, they heard the sound of "vomit", and the pale giant began again. Boom! The same scene, the same movement, a young man''s body landed. This time, the extraordinary people did not look at the body, but looked directly at the giant''s mouth. Sure enough, it still didn''t stop. "Bang bang ~" When the seventh muffled sound came, the pale giant stopped vomiting. At this time, in front of him, there were seven human bodies, a pair of young men and women, a fat man, a thin man, a middle-aged man, an old man and a child. Every body is emitting light, different light. When the extraordinary people''s eyes focused on it, just for a moment, people changed their faces and looked away. In the dark, there was the scream of some extraordinary people. Obviously, recklessness comes at a price. The seven bodies can draw out different and eat their masters at the same time. Tangqi and Sally were also affected. The difference is that their power level is too high and they will be exempted immediately. Fortunately, at the next moment, the pale giant began to do it. It first came to the young man and woman. In the sound of "hissing", a pair of big hands roughly dug out his eyes, without scream and cry, as if he didn''t dig his eyes. He squatted down and groped for the eyes of the young man and woman. The next moment, it dug out a left eye and a right eye. As soon as the two eyes separated from the body, they immediately emitted light green and deep purple, and were pressed into their eyes by the giant. Then, he went to the fat man''s body, first cut open his abdomen, pulled out the rotten stomach and intestines, threw them away, then took out the gastrointestinal tract from the fat man''s body, and began to plug his abdomen. There was no organization. The scene was like a bad operation. After being stuffed into a pile, its abdomen emits red light and begins to heal automatically. It went to the thin man again. This time, it replaced the heart, a blue heart like a broken gem. At this time, the pale giant began to look like some "science freaks" in urban legends. The only difference is that it digs organs from the corpse to put together itself, and the Frankenstein, with the help of a scientist. When it did all this, no one stopped it. Even with its action, some terrible radiation began to appear in this area. In fact, every time it replaces one more organ, there will be one more radiation centered on the church square. If it had not been here, the death toll would have risen rapidly. Witnessing its action, the "light heavy armor" only one step away did not mean to stop it at all, but looked coldly. Looking at it, he replaced a spine, a leg and a hand. After the replacement, the seven bodies on the ground vomited by it disappeared silently. The new "pale giant" stood in front of the heavy armor. He seems to have regained his humanity. Although the pale giant at this time is just like the Frankenstein, with bright eyes, swollen abdomen, one foot, one hand, only bones, no flesh and blood... It is more like an ugly semi-finished Frankenstein. But the dangerous smell overflowing from him is much stronger than yesterday''s "Ragnar descendant". A less powerful extraordinary person can''t even look directly at it. A glance is enough to evoke a counterattack. Tangqi and Sally, of course, are the exceptions. However, he was still full of surprise and looked at the pieces of information flowing through his eyes. [supernatural creature: pale corpse.] [status: symbiotic parasitism.] [information fragment 1: it is a strange thing in itself. It is a very special corpse. It can hold extraordinary power and isolate curse at the same time.] [information fragment 2: now it has been occupied by a total of seven extraordinary forces, which is exactly the limit of compatibility of pale corpses.] [information fragment 3: the pale corpse can perfectly release the seven extraordinary powers and has at least seven minutes to avoid the curse.] [information fragment 4: seven kinds of power, which come from the descendants of the seven ancestors, and their symbols are seven kinds.] ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, it''s the descendant of the seventh ancestor tonight." When Tang Qi''s thought fell, the pale corpse spoke in front of the church. Ugly as he is, he is very polite. He bent down and saluted the heavy armour, and then an unexpected, very magnetic, easy to make people feel good voice came out of his terrible mouth. "Seven minutes!" "Unlike the reckless men of the Ragnar family last night, dear heavy armor, we have a full seven minute battle time." "As long as you stop me tonight, the church will have several days to move. This is our final concession. You can understand, right? If it is not for the curse, it would be good for Mr. chongjia to stop two elders, and we... Have more than twelve elders." "Can''t stop me. We''re going in tonight." It seems that seven minutes is too abundant. Instead of launching an attack at the first time, it emphasizes one sentence. Its words caused some dissatisfaction among the animal shadows above the sky. The threatening cold hum sounded and was ignored by the pale corpse. However, there was no refutation in the animal shadow, which means that this is the common condition of the descendants of the twelve ancestors. The church must be evacuated. This was once the building of the Earl''s castle, but it must remain. When the pale corpse finished, it seemed that he was about to value the armour''s reaction. What he saw was a roaring knife light and a low, cold sound. "Yes!" With the two words, it is a knife that seems to destroy everything. But the light of the knife appeared and dispersed quickly. When! The broadsword was blocked, a white hand bone, which was silvery gray. Under the knife, the ugly face of the pale corpse poked out, and its eyes burst into two groups of brilliance. The previous politeness disappeared without a trace. It grinned and roared, "disgusting believer of light, I''m going to tear your thick skin!" Roar! The sound wave visible to the naked eye will smash the heavy barrier. The body of the heavy armor man unexpectedly retreated two steps. A white leg bone pedaled on his heavy armor. With a "bang", the Holy Light surged and quickly broke, and the area was impressively depressed. Before the extraordinary people watching the war were shocked, the pale corpse suddenly came forward, its abdomen suddenly burst open, and an incredible big mouth appeared, which was more terrible than when the "greedy" appeared, as if it was enough to swallow the whole church. The scarlet skin bag is full of serrated teeth, which rotate like gears. In an instant, he ate the heavy armor and fell to the ground as a huge stomach bag. There was a hissing sound of cutting inside. The heavy armour is struggling, but the hardness of the stomach bag is unexpected. Even the holy light and extraordinary broadsword can defend the package. When the stomach bag was about to return to the giant''s abdomen, the unprecedented holy light penetrated out. Boom! Burst, the stomach bag with incredible power burst open, and the heavy armor reappeared. His armor was impressively corroded, and the bright Rune was dimmed. But the heavy armour still turned and was a knife, which restrained the holy light, but the edge was even more terrible. The body of a giant is cut in two. Looking at the sticky blood and forcibly closing the body, the heavy armour man gave up the knife directly and rushed forward. Singing came from under the helmet. The dark holy light returned ten times stronger than before. At this time, the heavy armour man was like a light ball. He took the initiative and hugged the pale corpse. But the hug caused terrible harm to the giant. Every ray of holy light, like a sharp arrow, makes the giant enjoy the feeling of ten thousand arrows piercing the body. One big hole after another appeared on the pale corpse. It finally wailed, a crazy look appeared on its ugly face, and it began to release everything. Hiss! Hiss! The pale bones of hands and legs penetrate the heavy armor and pierce into the flesh and blood at the same time. The heart, like a broken gem, seemed to have finally reached the critical point. It burst into pieces. Countless blue light spots broke out at close range, which would have damaged many heavy armor and made a dense hole. "Die!" The final blow was launched by two eyes. They suddenly separated from the body, rotated and fused in front of the heavy armor helmet, and then exploded. The other five lights exploded together. Boom! Among them, Guanghua, flame and holy light form a distorted turbulent flow. The church square just repaired last night was completely cut off in an instant. The power of chaos will tear up almost everything that can be torn up, including the heavy border. ¡­¡­ Boo! A little brilliance of breakthrough, hit the last heavy barrier, and the strength is exhausted. In the dark, the stunned extraordinary people all turned their eyes to the square completely in ruins before the church. There, only one figure remained. Pale corpse, disappeared. Heavy armour, also missing. Standing in the ruins is a small old man. His upper body is covered with countless scars, including a face. He has no hair, but no one will think the old man ugly, because everyone can only see it. The old man has a pair of bright eyes, which is unspeakable tenacity and light. Enough to make any criminal feel ashamed. His body is surrounded by completely broken heavy armor. The old man ignored or even looked at the sky and the ground. The descendants of the twelve ancestors who had not dispersed, he held the big knife in one hand, lifted it up gently, still resisted on his shoulder and walked towards the church. No one would think the figure was short. What the extraordinary saw was a figure as tall as a mountain. "Bitter friar!" In the apartment, Tangqi suddenly passes through the tunnel. No one can think that a man who respects a warrior is essentially a bitter monk, just like Martin Sims. Tang Qi didn''t look outside anymore. The ending has come out. The winner is the church. Although in a few days, the church will choose to move away from the Earl''s castle. But no extraordinary person will underestimate the church. They are terrible. Chapter 296 According to the "agreement" that the pale corpse said before the beginning, the victorious church side will have several days to move. During this period, the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors will not attack. This is the last concession of the descendants of the twelve ancestors. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the other party was such a behemoth as the "Church of light" and life was at stake, the descendants of the twelve ancestors would never be so talkative. After all, their reputation in mihuang state was better than that of the "shepherd church" which was determined to have to be eradicated. As for the other wild extraordinary people, no matter which side, did not pay attention to them. They themselves understand this. The act of sneaking into Winston town is equivalent to some small fish, risking their lives, squeezing into the battlefield of deep-sea giants, trying to eat some leftovers. If you are lucky and win a big prize, it would be great. As the battle ended too quickly, after the extraordinary people retreated, the night was still heavy outside the apartment window. Tang Qi didn''t delay. After watching the war, he immediately re entered the state of "dispensing medicine". A decryption potion. The key material is Sally''s blood. Other extraordinary materials are available in Tangqi''s collection. Without any interference, the medicine will be released soon. Tang Qi took out "Norma''s sin" and placed it in a rectangular glassware, drenching it with bright red medicine. A second later, the knife was completely immersed in the medicine. Gudu ~ gudu bubbles burst out, and then there was no movement. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! With patience, Tang Qi waited for ten seconds, but there was still no change in the vessel. "Failed?" "Buzz" Tang Qi confirmed that there was no problem with the medicine he prepared, and his eyes focused on the knife. There, a new piece of information is slowly generating. "Decryption failed: the potion does not use the Earl''s blood and cannot be decrypted..." Count''s blood is not used! The reason is clear, but it raises new problems. Two possibilities emerge. First, Sally is not the reincarnation of Diana Winston, so her blood is naturally not the blood of the count. Second, Sally is indeed the reincarnation of Diana, but Diana... Is not the daughter of the count? A look of surprise immediately appeared on Tang Qi''s face. Vaguely, he felt that he had touched a key node. The truth is hidden in it. If Diana Winston is not the count''s own daughter, the so-called curse, the daughter of fate and the disaster in the count''s castle that night... All the stories are completely different from those depicted in the cartoon "immortal legend". Tang Qi glanced at Sally who was trying to study the "recipe" and looked at the knife in front of her. Finally, return to the simple and crude method: forced analysis. The first attempt, the process is not quite the same as Tangqi imagined. According to the tips of information fragments, if Tangqi wants to get complete and undamaged information. The seal on the knife must be invaded with mental force and forcibly decoded bit by bit, which can ensure that the initial personality of the count hidden in the knife of "Norma''s sin" will not be damaged to the greatest extent. The more complete the personality, the more information. This may take several days. In this way, Tang Qi has a sense of solving the "wonderful hair knot". ¡­¡­ The next day, when Tangqi and Sally went to work respectively, they saw the results of the amazing war last night. Outside the church, a priest posted a notice, and in the prayer hall, another priest announced to all believers: due to the will of the Lord, the church will be moved to another building, and the count castle will be donated to the government and transformed into a tourist attraction for the benefit of the believers in Winston town This is obviously nonsense news, which comforts the believers. But extraordinary people like Tangqi and Sally can feel it. In Winston Town, the atmosphere began to become dignified and terrible. The day of prophecy is approaching. From the reaction of the descendants of the seventh ancestor and the spokesmen of the immortal parliament last night, the twelfth ancestor will give in for a few days because of the Church of light, but in the end they will be desperate. Once entering the "scarlet moon day", it is predicted that the immortal count will return from purgatory and kill the "Thirteen ancestors", because the power of the blood of the gods is divided by the thirteen people, and the count has strong restraint against the thirteen ancestors for some reason. In order to survive, what will appear on that day must not be the descendants of the 13th ancestor, or perhaps the 13th ancestor himself who climbed out of the coffin. Everyone is an old monster who has really lived for hundreds of years. Professional level? No, maybe more terrible. Even Tang Qi''s breath would be faint and rapid when he thought of that scene. The advent of evil gods in Mercer! The severity cannot be compared. After all, there was still the power left by the saint confessor, and there was nothing in Winston town except an unknown "witch prophecy". Officials and churches can deal with the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors, but in the face of the revived "ancestors", I''m afraid there is no other way but to ask for help from the headquarters. In this terrible atmosphere that ordinary people can''t perceive, Tang Qi appeared in the Golden Goat antique store as an apprentice. He came to resign. The purpose of antique apprenticeship was completed when Tangqi succeeded in "Norma''s sin". But soon after he entered the store, Arthur Wilson came in angrily. There was no cover up at all. The huge voice made the left and right shops and people on the street hear clearly. The fat store manager angrily sprayed the official: "damn politicians, a group of shameless things, dare to plagiarize my great Arthur''s ideas. There is no credit at all." "Big Arthur won''t give in. I''m going to complain. I''m an honorary member of the Collection Association of mihuang state. I have something to do in mihuang state. I want you donkeys to lose their jobs. I''ll do what I said." Another apprentice in the shop, Taylor Wilson, shrunk aside like a little quail when his uncle was angry. It''s Tang Qi. Some people are interested. Before resigning, I asked and knew the reason. It turns out that Winston town plans to hold the first "pirate Carnival" in the open space between a river and a lake outside the town in a few days. It claims that they want to create a characteristic pirate culture. They should not only vigorously publicize and attract a large number of tourists, but also require all residents of Winston town to participate. Obviously, this idea is actually the expansion of Tangqi''s "immortal Earl Exhibition". And it can also be justified, because Winston town does have a strong pirate culture. Who makes the creator here a pirate Samuel Winston. The only unhappiness is Arthur Wilson, who plans to take this opportunity to earn both fame and wealth. However, as soon as Tang Qi changed his mind, he realized why the official planned to do so. Like the church, the twelve ancestors were desperate. In order to avoid huge civilian casualties and brew disaster pieces, officials have to do so. Strictly speaking, this is indeed a good way. As for the fat Arthur Wilson, who cares about him, his idea is still Tangqi''s. With a random phantom spell, Tang Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense and left the antique shop. Back in the apartment, without delay, Tangqi took out "Norma''s sin" and began to analyze it. He thought it would be as difficult to untie the seal on a knife with mental strength as the original wonderful hair knot. As it turned out, Tangqi was wrong. He encountered the difficulty of "abnormal level", probably because his opponent was an old monster hundreds of years ago. Tang Qi doesn''t know what level of transcendent a pirate would be in the old calendar era, but judging from the seal strength on the knife, it definitely exceeds the professional level. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s melting pot power, he was at an absolute high level. In addition, the "tempering method" was becoming more and more skilled. He was completely unsure. He could untie the seal on the knife within a few days, even with the help of special abilities. However, no matter how difficult it is, it must be untied. Tang Qi had realized that a conspiracy net in Winston town had already enveloped him. Unless he leaves Sally and runs away in a panic. Otherwise, we must go on. But this does not mean that Tang Qi has been caught. So far, Tang Qi seems to have done nothing and has been collecting information, but this is the most promising way to break the situation. To this end, he gave Sally a task. Let the girl eat an Amway of the tree monster on the pretext of "beloved soup", and become interested in the current witch leader Esmeralda. The tree monster was very excited to attract a new fan for his "love bean" and began to introduce everything about the witch leader. In addition to these, Tangqi actually has several backhands in his mind, but he won''t use them until the last minute. Because each one is very rough. "Compared with lifting the table, I prefer to let the so-called behind the scenes lose all." The strange light twinkled in the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. The power of the golden furnace, like hair, entangles "Norma''s sin", and the sun like light and heat infiltrate into this ordinary knife bit by bit. ¡­¡­ Time, day by day. Two days to scarlet moon day. This night, the relocation of the church finally ended. Under the heavy night, a small figure walked out slowly in front of the church. It''s the old man. He still wears his upper body and his lower body is rough linen pants. Losing heavy armor, the "bitter friar" feels even more terrible. With the big knife on his shoulder, in the dim moonlight, he looked coldly at the animal shadow on the sky and the dark shadow on the ground, and then left step by step. The speed was not fast, but no extraordinary dared to urge him at this time. Although everyone can sense it at this time, the air is full of restless breathing. Just as the figure of the bitter friar disappeared in the main street, the war broke out. PS: there are updates. Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 297 The last person in the church left, and the former Earl''s Castle once again became a "ownerless place". The extraordinary people in the dark finally did not need to be patient, especially the extraordinary people representing the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors rushed to the castle regardless of everything. Those wild extraordinary people who tried to fish in troubled waters were out for the first time. Boom! Boom! The sky and the ground burst out twelve groups of terrible breath respectively. They were different but harmoniously integrated together, wrapping the whole count castle. As soon as the strange extraordinary breath entered, it was detected in an instant. Then, no matter how weak the breath was, they were hit by twelve powerful forces. The smarter transcendent, get out at the critical moment. But there are some stupid people who have to pay a price, such as life. "Bang!" The first extraordinary person seems to be a guy with demon blood, a big man with a huge ox head and wearing armor. He tried to launch a charge, smash the church door and enter it to look for some treasure, but at that moment, he hit a special "border". Twelve terrible smells flickered around him one after another. The first is the seven colorful lights that can be linked, and then five different symbols. Among them, Tang Qi has seen the signs of "Anna descendant", "Harmon descendant" and "ragna descendant". Never seen before are the two remaining families of the immortal Parliament. It belongs to the "Rudolph" family. It is a huge irregular piece of meat. Different monster faces emerge, roar and distort. And the "Witt" family, a figure molting, with his head held high and a moth in his bright red mouth. Tauren was an extraordinary person. He didn''t even have time to touch the door of the church with his own pair of horns. Under the eyes of other extraordinary people, he was torn to pieces by 12 forces and scattered blood and flesh all over the sky. A Tauren flew high and then crashed into the square with a bang. Warning sounds, overlapping, came from above the church. "Annoying bugs, you dare not offend the Church of light. Dare you offend our immortal Parliament and the alliance of the seven ancestors?" "Come on, continue to charge and witness our glory with your flesh and blood." The sound fell and a real war broke out in the church. The power of the descendants of the twelve ancestors has already entered the interior. Before the "time limit" comes, they are engaged in the final competition. "Sure enough, involving the source of life and death and power, even the immortal parliament, an organization that can attract powerful and extraordinary people, will eventually use this thankless way." Tang Qi and Sally watched the war in the church from a special perspective. After the declaration of the descendants of the twelve ancestors, the wild supernatural people retreated honestly. So now there is only a duel between the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors. They as like as two peas. Just like the "light heavy armor" in the previous war, he used some strange things as the medium to force his blood force to penetrate the curse and enter Winston town. The consequence of this is that they are extremely powerful, but not lasting. A few minutes is the limit. But this time is enough for these crazy descendants of their ancestors to tear down the whole church. Even, just a few breaths. Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent explosion occurred within the border. The magnificent and solemn church, also the Earl''s castle, collapsed at this moment. The ancient brick walls, painted glass windows, exquisite reliefs, towering spires... All collapsed in the rumbling sound. This terrible movement was blocked by the border. The residents who were preparing for the "pirate Carnival" had fallen into a deep sleep and could not perceive what was happening here. The frightened extraordinary people, as well as Tangqi Sally, and perhaps the extraordinary people such as the "tree monster" grandma, watched the war and the scene that appeared in the depths of the ruins, which shocked everyone. Twelve forces entangle and weaken each other in the collapsed castle, and at the same time, they erase the ruins layer by layer. Various illusions representing the twelve ancestors flashed like fireworks. Then at the next moment, it was completely covered up by a sudden smell of terror. "Boom ~ hum!" A layer of the ground is wiped out, and something appears. It was a grave, too rough and crude, with the bones wrapped in linen. When touching the twelve "ancestral forces", the layer of linen flew to dust in a flash, and then revealed the bones inside. A female corpse! She had only a skeleton left, but somehow, when she slowly floated down, full of divine brilliance, faintly overflowing from the dark skeleton, the blood power of the twelve ancestors seemed to be born to defend her. There is no need for a beautiful and holy skin bag, just a corpse, which can also make people feel an eternal and immortal breath. "Is this...?" At this moment, not only Tang Qi, but all the extraordinary people watching the war showed their horror. Especially those who know the "ancestor curse" have a guess. And in Tangqi''s eyes, this guess directly becomes true. Unprecedented strong faint light surged out. ¡­¡­ "No!" Tang Qi had no time to feel the powerful impact brought by this information fragment. When the third information fragment appeared, Tang Qi immediately felt strong malice. His omen quickly became a reality. The twelve ancestral forces that had fought each other on the ruins suddenly stopped at this moment, and then turned into a circle without warning. They flickered and guarded Diana''s body. In the void, a black hole like door was torn out. Inside, a huge eye fell. It seems to be completely composed of magnificent magic. The white part of the eyes is as bright as the purple moon, and the pupil area is infinite darkness. Black tentacles gush out of it to wrap Diana''s corpse Boom! At the beginning, the huge eyeball wrapped in the corpse rose like a real "Moon". Under the twelve glorious arches, the whole town of Winston was reflected. All the extraordinary, no matter what camouflage means they use, begin to fail under the moonlight. the real intention is revealed in the end! The descendants of the twelve ancestors, their real purpose, is still Sally. Daughter of fate? No, it''s immortal! Sally is another "immortal". When Tang Qi realized this, many extraordinary people appeared in his eyes. Under the light of his giant eyes, they showed their true colors one after another. That eyeball is a high-level wonder. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light surged again. "Hoo" Tang Qi had no time to see the rest of the information fragments, because the "Moonlight" released by the eye of Victor was coming towards the apartment where Tang Qi and Sally were. As a "target", Sally suddenly fell into a dull state at the moment she saw Diana''s body. Before that, many extraordinary people were forced to show their true colors by Witt''s eyes. But there was no conflict, because those people were not the "daughter of fate" for the descendants of the twelve ancestors. She, standing on Tangqi''s side. At this time, Tang Qi''s mind ran to the extreme. Sally took semi-finished deformation secret medicine and thought it was enough to deceive everyone. But the pieces of information he saw directly denied this. In Tang Qi''s mind, he is frantically recalling the strange things he has, or a certain witchcraft. Can he escape the insight of "Witt''s eye"? Everything was collected and denied by Tang Qi. The same is true of witchcraft. Although the illusion spell is powerful, it certainly can not offset the power of "Witt''s eye", which is a strange object made from a part of the body of a monster hundreds of years old. In particular, there is an additional Diana''s corpse as a medium. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and his face moved. Without hesitation, Tang Qi grabbed "greedy food" with one hand, roughly turned it over, and then took out something from it. A disgusting, bloody bag! At the beginning, on a whim, it was bought together with greedy food for collection purposes. Corruptor''s stomach bag! From a practical point of view, it is not as greedy as food, or even as strange as most space objects, because it will corrode anything stored in it. But at this moment, it plays a great role. It... Can put live animals. "Buzz" Tangqi suddenly points the stomach bag. In the surge of magic, it quickly expands into a huge, bloody pocket, which is buckled upside down and envelops Tangqi and Sally together. The pocket closed with a "Hoo" and landed with a "pop". Both Tangqi and Sally''s breath disappeared without a trace. Pocket space is another space. A shadow poured from the corner of the apartment, wrapped the stomach bag and dragged it into the place where the raw meat was placed in the kitchen. Greedy food dragged his bright red tongue and wheezed behind. Chapter 298 At dawn, a little yellow sunlight shone down, and most of Winston town was shrouded. In one of the apartments, a shadow suddenly spread out of the kitchen, "poof", spitting out a bloody pocket. As soon as the pocket came out, it expanded with a bang. The two figures fell out and rolled into a ball. "Hoo ~" Tangqi straightened up with some difficulty, with a rare pale look on his face. First, I glanced out of the window, and then I looked at the bloody "Corruptor''s stomach bag" on my side, with a touch of happiness. Last night, if it weren''t for this strange thing, the scene would be difficult to clean up. Witt''s eye! A powerful wonder made from the organs of the strong man who was contaminated with the blood of the gods in those years, combined with the "Diana''s corpse" as the medium, the two are combined. If there is no unexpected factor of Tangqi, Sally should have fallen into the hands of the immortal parliament now. Now, it''s just Tang Qi who has paid the price of running out of magic. Speaking of it, this seems to be the first time that the power of the furnace in Tang Qi''s body is consumed without fighting. The side effect of the Corruptor''s stomach bag. In order to prevent himself and Sally''s body from being corroded, Tang Qi had to open the "Guardian curse" and spend the whole night with Tang Qi''s huge mental power. Fortunately, the eye of Witt can''t seem to be used during the day. After a night''s search, the plan of the descendants of the twelve ancestors ended in failure. Tang Qi stuffed his stomach bag back into his greedy mouth, then went to the window and saw Winston Town, which was completely different from yesterday''s day. Because of last night''s war, Winston town''s most famous and magnificent building, the church is also the "original count Castle", which completely collapsed, was cut off layer by layer by the power of the descendants of the twelve ancestors, and finally turned into a ruin. But at this time, no one noticed all this. Some people are responsible for shielding. Naturally, they are not the descendants of the twelve ancestors. As the day of prophecy approaches, they will only become more and more crazy, and the feelings of civilians are not in their consideration at all. It''s official. It uses something strange. Like a magic cube, hanging on the ruins and rotating slowly, there is always a face that is accurate to the sun and reflects gorgeous brilliance. All those who look at the church finally see a building that is no different from the past. If it is at other times, it actually needs the cooperation of other strange things. However, at this moment, the priests of the church had already announced the relocation and also announced that the church had entered the "renovation process". Most importantly, because of the "pirate Carnival", the residents of Winston town were preparing with joy and enthusiasm. It''s just that this sense of cutting makes Tangqi feel worse and worse. Last night''s war made Tang Qi feel the power of the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors clearly and closely. Either side is enough to crush opponents such as the "Mellon family" and "hastu club". Therefore, the appearance of Witt''s eye is not the end, but the beginning of madness. Tang Qi could not predict what the twelve ancestors and their descendants would do to protect their lives? "Tomorrow night is the scarlet moon day!" "According to the prophecy, the immortal count Samuel Winston will return!" "Hoo" Tang Qi''s look is unprecedented dignified. Unlike when facing hastu club, Tangqi can only be regarded as a chess piece despite his professional combat power. At best, a stronger piece. The witch group, the immortal Council, the descendants of the seven ancestors, and the Earl of Winston... Whichever side is stronger than tonkey. It''s incredible that he can keep calm at this time. "Let''s go!" Tangqi and Sally go directly to the center of the living room of the apartment and sit down. It took more than half an hour to replenish the lost mental strength. Then, he thought, and the gluttony on his side immediately spit out "Norma''s sin". An ordinary knife hides the greatest secret of Earl Winston. Tang Qi plans to completely unlock the secret today. And Sally doesn''t have to go to grandma Shu''s bookstore. About Amway, the current witch leader "Esmeralda", she has eaten enough. Tang Qi was distracted. While listening to Sally''s story, he infiltrated the power of the furnace into the knife bit by bit. Buzz! In a flash, a big net appeared in front of Tang Qi. Norma''s sin, the world inside. The dark net is the seal left by Samuel Winston. Extremely complex and difficult to untie seal. Tang Qi suspected that even professional strong men such as Esmeralda or Zoe, the white witch, who were proficient in witchcraft, could do nothing about such a seal, even if it had existed for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, it met Tang Qi. Special abilities plus the power of the furnace, to some extent, are no different from cheating. More than half of the black net has been turned into gold. What Tang Qi has to do is to complete the follow-up. "Hoo" The power of the golden furnace began to erode. In Tangqi''s ear, Sally''s gentle voice came from Amway, a tree monster, the story of a powerful non mainstream witch. ¡­¡­ "In order to become a great cartoonist, Esmeralda traveled all continents as a Gypsy Witch. At that time, the spirit tide did not recover, but she could borrow the power of the first generation of witches, such as my glasses..." "Huh?" Tang Qi seemed to hear some vague information. When he was about to distinguish, the "black net" in front of him, the last node, was finally eroded by the power of the golden furnace. As soon as a golden network appeared, it collapsed directly. The seal... Is broken. When the idea came to his mind. In the apartment, something happened. "Norma''s sin", hanging in front of Tang Qi and wrapped by golden hair, suddenly bloomed a strong golden light at this moment. A wonderful pulling force was born, pulling Tangqi and Sally into an imaginary world at the same time. "Boom!" It''s a similar but much more shocking experience when watching the "Legend of the immortal" before. Moreover, they still feel together. It''s not thrilling scenes. It''s played in a certain order in front of them. But two people, in a very real scene. Act 1: In the old calendar era, the Anglo Empire, which had not yet shown its decline, was a remote town. All the residents in the town, in addition to their hard life, pay great attention to a very special family: a hot and dissolute mother, a cowardly and incompetent father, and a beautiful young man called "the son of love" by the residents. Almost all perspectives are condensed in the youth of "son of love". Tangqi and Sally seem to be able to touch him with one step. But neither of them made any action. At this time, a magnetic sound that seemed to have some kind of magic penetrated into their ears at the same time. It seems to be a narrator. Although in front of them, the changing scene, even if there is no sound, is enough to let Tangqi and Sally understand what is happening in this town, once they cooperate with the narrator, the atmosphere becomes extremely strange and shocking. "The beautiful young man who is affectionately called the son of the God of love by the residents, his name is Norma. He has a more beautiful face than women, and his body is also very plump. If he only looks at the outside, he is like the embodiment of the God of love in myths and legends. Before the truth is exposed, he is the object of admiration of all young people in small towns, no, all males." "Until one day, everyone knows that norma... Is a man." "Oh, no, that''s not right. Norma not only has organs that men should have, but also organs that women should have. That''s why she is called the son of love." "Of course, Norma hates the name." "It''s not her fault. This beautiful body was created by her debauchery mother and incompetent father. She is innocent." "But the town residents obviously don''t think so. After they know everything, they regard Norma as a monster and... Playthings. All women, whether little girls or fierce middle-aged women, hate her very much, but some disgusting people want to possess her one after another." "In the face of such a situation, his parents did nothing. Even in the back, his debauchery mother wanted to pull him into the game with his lover, while his father was more disgusting and shameless. Norma didn''t want to mention the incompetent humanoid animal." "The town residents thought Norma would be like his father or mother. No matter who they were, they could not escape the fate of toys. Until that night, they knew that Norma was wrong. Norma was Norma. He killed his mother and lover first, and then his cowardly father who could only scream. Then he set a fire and left in the wailing of the town residents." ¡­¡­ In the phantom world, a figure is running away outside the small town that is half red by the fire. Behind him, two figures wandering outside the world, Tangqi and Sally, looked at each other and saw the shock of their eyes. Narrator, still ringing. Because soon, there was a sea ahead. Norma, wearing a mask and a red sweater, boarded a "slave ship" temporarily docked and rested outside the town. "In order to leave the town, Norma boarded a black ship specializing in slave trade, because only such a ship would not ask you for identity certificates. If there was no what happened later, it would undoubtedly be a wrong choice for Norma." "Fortunately, God finally favored him." "When the captain of the slave ship found Norma and planned to attack him, the black ship met the just Navy at sea, and the slaves were transferred to another slave ship. Norma, he met a gentle and strong naval officer." "The officer named Samuel Winston is said to be a hereditary aristocrat. He joined the Navy just for gold plating. After robbing a black ship, he got a very special pet. Her name is... Norma." Chapter 299 "Because of her body with both male and female characteristics, Norma couldn''t confirm which gender she should belong to. Even if she killed her parents, she didn''t solve the doubt until she met him." "So tall, gentle and powerful Samuel, she confirmed her gender and became one of his pets." "Yes, Samuel Winston, who has a good family background and strong strength, can''t have only one pet. In his collection, there are beautiful girls, enchanting teenagers, and even some special extraordinary creatures, such as demons." "But Norma believes that she can be the most special one. Facts have proved that she did it. She completely conquered Samuel with her unique body. For Norma, he even killed all his pets and personally put on a face with extraordinary power for Norma." "It''s an unknown treasure higher than the collar. Once it''s worn, no one can take it down except Samuel Winston. This represents Samuel''s love. He is the only one in the world who can appreciate Norma''s face." "The gift of love... This is what Samuel often whispers in her ear when he dotes on her." ¡­¡­ On a naval ship, Tangqi and Sally looked at the very strange and ugly scene in front of them. Sometimes, being overly real is not necessarily a good thing. Especially in the ear, there is a narrator giving a detailed explanation. Sally had already covered her face with her hands. It was Tang Qi who was very interested. Although the scene in front of the earth information explosion in the previous life is very special, it falls into the eyes of Tang Qimu, which can be called "curiosity hunting" at most. Yes, a curious love story. It''s nothing more than a "gender blur" who meets a male and female take all aristocrat. The two are almost a perfect fit. In peacetime, if such a story is changed into a film, it can definitely sweep away the major film awards. Unfortunately, the age of the story is a long old calendar era. Or the dark ages. The subsequent development also confirms this point. "Although Samuel Winston is an aristocrat, a powerful and extraordinary person and a noble naval officer, he is also an explorer. His family has always spread the legend of the immortal. Count Winston has been affected and has always wanted to find the immortal and use the power in his body to achieve the gods." "It''s normal. The dark age is not only an era when demons, evil gods or other indescribable things are rampant, but also an era of heroes and powerful people. Countless extraordinary people pursue all kinds of legends and reckless adventures for immortality, immortality or more powerful power." "Count Winston will not be the first or the last, but he is definitely one of the losers." "After spending some time with Norma, count Winston exhausted his family wealth, bought a powerful warship, recruited a large number of extraordinary people, formed his own fleet, and began to pursue the legend along major routes." "Finally, they found a mysterious island that is not recorded on any map. There are traces of human beings on the island, which is more powerful than imagined..." "Samuel Winston is dead!" "Just the first attack, the fleet suffered heavy losses. In fact, the extraordinary people recruited by count Winston are all make up. Obviously, money is only useful for low-level extraordinary people. When Samuel Winston understood this, his body was pierced by a spear." "The spear launcher is a simultaneous interpreting woman on the island. She stands on a snowy cliff. Behind her is a towering mountain peak, surrounded by lightning clouds and clouds. Her body seems to be shining with gold. She is like a legendary female warlord." ¡­¡­ "Buzz" Tangqi and Sally were also on the "immortal" at this time. They did not take care of Samuel Winston, who was dying, nor did they see Norma, who was crying very sad. Their eyes focused on the female god of war on the cliff. Because they are "bystanders", what they see is a real illusion, but it is not a real reality. Therefore, Tang Qi''s special ability was also declared invalid at this time. But he was skeptical, even if it was true. With his current strength, in the face of such a "strong man", I''m afraid what he sees is messy. The next scene, as well as the voice over in her ear, not only completely made Sally unable to help falling into a dull state, but even Tang Qi showed an irrecoverable horror in her eyes. Count Winston died, and the immortal fleet was dead and wounded. The remaining extraordinary crew fled the terrible sea area in a hurry with the immortal, and then entered the stolen goods sharing procedure without accident. Stolen goods, including "Norma". But the crew did not know that there was a devil hidden in the "beautiful and special pet" in their eyes. The death of Samuel Winston released it. Norma! She held Samuel''s body in her arms and wept dry. She didn''t eat or drink, her plump body gradually became thin, and her long black hair gradually withered. When she was about to wither like a flower... She moved. She took off the scarlet cloak behind the count and put it on herself. Then she lowered her head and kissed the rotting and swollen "lover". The gorgeous and luxurious mask moved up slowly, revealing an unimaginable beautiful face. While kissing passionately, she slowly opened her mouth and slowly buried it in her lover''s chest... She ate. When the crew came back to the deck after discussion, they didn''t find Norma. What they saw was a gorgeous mask, a scarlet cloak, and a pair of cold, crazy eyes. Norma''s dead! The new Samuel Winston, born! ¡­¡­ When the "immortal" floated to the port again, there were only three figures left on the warship that would break into fame in the future. One is human, the other two are "ghosts". In a very special way, they witnessed the whole process of a remote town, a young man named "Norma", who finally transformed into Samuel Winston. Moreover, there is a narrator explanation. The immortal docked, and the new Samuel walked slowly to the stern of the ship. Hoo! A sea breeze blew fiercely. The cloak like blood was raised, and then expanded without warning, and immediately filled all the eyes of TONKY and Sally. The original emotionless "narrator" suddenly added a special meaning at this moment, full of malice. "Welcome... To my world!" In the murmur, a gorgeous and complicated mask was magnified in their eyes. PS: set up a flag: it will be updated during the day tomorrow. Chapter 300 It was obviously an antique mask. The patterns on it seemed to have the power to distort time and space. In the flow of light and shadow, Tang Qi and Sally only felt that the whole world had turned over, which was completely different from the feeling of standing on a sea ship, sweeping away bit by bit. The cool and coarse sea breeze seems to have salty air, bumps and shakes... These have disappeared, replaced by warm breath, ambiguous candle light, with some amorous aroma. When they opened their eyes, they saw a strange palace. Stepping on the soft and precious carpets, they had no time to see the luxurious layout in the palace. Their eyes were almost forced to look ahead. On a huge bed, in layers of tulle shrouded by warm light, they were forgetting themselves and wriggling. He, or she, is doing something indescribable. It is normal for both men and women to carry out this activity. But here, she is different. Even Tang Qi, who has experienced the "information explosion", opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough to wake up in time. There was a pure girl on his side who needed protection. With a step, Tang Qi stood in front of Sally. Along with the idea transmission, Sally had to cover her eyes and even use the "soul spell". "Sally doesn''t want to see it!" Forcing Sally to use witchcraft is because of the figure that is wriggling. She may just be "comforting herself", but her incredible body, the smell emitted when she wriggles, the wonderful and irresistible beauty, and the faint crimson light covered on her body are enough to form desire control over any life. If in the war years, maybe she can become a powerful weapon. As long as you carry her to the battlefield, everything will be solved. But unfortunately, it is useless to Sally and even more useless to Tangqi. The power of the furnace runs, and all these silent invading smells are burned out. But Tang Qi didn''t close his eyes and still looked at her straight. In addition to the need for vigilance, more importantly, at the moment, the faint light is surging in his eyes. A special picture, condensed and generated. [strange things: Norma''s initial personality.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: she is a personality. After Norma transformed into a brand-new Samuel Winston, she cut this personality which is regarded as a "burden" and put it into the knife she used to kill her parents, which means that the young man named Norma died completely. In the future, only the count who pursues immortality, Samuel Winston.] [information fragment 2: in this illusory world, Norma is God.] [information fragment 3: break free method: there is only violence for the time being.] ¡­¡­ "This is the Lord!" For Norma, Tangqi and Sally who have just experienced are not strangers. In fact, they witnessed the most important moments in her life. Perhaps this is why they were forcibly dragged into the palace. They are both "intruders". But the owner here doesn''t mind his indescribable activities under the eyes of the intruder. Moreover, after entering the end, she shouted out without any objection. A tearful, seductive groan was enough to detonate the desire of both male and female life. From Norma''s mouth, the visible crimson light filled the whole palace in an instant. When the light converged, in front of them, a plump figure was coming towards them with an irresistible warm smile. Norma! As witnesses to ghosts, Tangqi and Sally have seen her in many states. The inferiority complex when they were still in town, the Madness on the night of killing, or the fear when they ran away, and the ecstasy when they met Samuel... What is presented to them now is one of the most comfortable and happy. She wore loose and light clothes, exuded soft light, had no objection to her special plump body, and even was very proud. She walked towards the two "intruders" enthusiastically. The voice that is as like as two peas and white is just like the sound of the voice. "Welcome, guests from afar." "Norma is just a little lonely. My master has been on a long voyage, leaving Norma alone. It''s great for the guests to show up. Norma will treat you well." "Hoo ~" Just as she came up and talked. In the palace, the atmosphere changes. In addition to being ambiguous and emotional, many people suddenly appeared in the empty palace, including dancers, musicians, wine and food... A lively banquet even appeared in the palace in a breath. Naturally, it was terrible. It also verifies the information fragments seen by Tangqi. In this world, Norma is God. They were unconsciously led by Norma to participate in the party. No matter from the look, conversation, or eyes, they didn''t feel anything wrong with Norma. As if the strange malice they felt before they were involved in the palace was just an illusion? The plump figure just wriggling, the power to detonate desire, seems to be an illusion? Until the end of the party, Norma took Tangqi and Sally and said happily that she would build a palace for them and let them stay with her forever. They immediately realized that what they had felt before was not an illusion. Norma, or this personality called "Norma", seems to be in an abnormal state because of her long imprisonment. Of course, she may be such a pervert from the beginning. Can they agree? Of course, No. Tangqi decrypts "Norma''s sin" in order to find a way to solve the immortal count''s curse. How can he stay in this world forever? Although neither of them had time to spit out a refusal. But as the God of the phantom world, Norma felt their hearts in an instant. "Boom" In the blink of an eye, in front of them, Norma, the beautiful temptation, disappeared, the complex and gorgeous mask appeared, the blood like cloak floated, and the plump body became tall, thin, and a low roar came from under the mask. "Two humble bugs, shameless intruders, dare to refuse my request?" "You need redemption!" "Hoo ~" The mask and a pair of twisted eyes came up to them. Accompanied by the roar, there was a vast pulling force that wrapped them again and pulled them into the illusion. The familiar scene appears at the next moment. Located in a remote town with cold weather, residents point out to a family in their spare time. It was the first act after Tangqi untied the seal of "Norma''s sin". But different from before, they are no longer "bystanders" and there are no narrators in their ears. Tangqi and Sally have become participants. Identity, it is the residents of the town. They mixed in and watched the wheel of fate continue to roll from another perspective. Continue to look at Norma''s pain and humiliation from all parties. She has no friends and can only get malice from her family. She is not like a "son of God", but more like a sinner despised by God. Different from last time, both of them can feel it. As "participants", they are extremely real, can touch entities, can perceive what is happening, and can stop them. But for some reason, Tangqi didn''t do it and stopped Sally. Soon, that night still came. Norma killed her parents and set fire to leave... Just when they wanted to follow up, the world in front of them was broken with a bang. Hoo! Once again, they did not return to the palace, but appeared in the first act. Identity, still a resident, but in the front row, seems to be two of the most radical people who humiliated Norma. This time, they did it. The magic disappeared, but Tang Qi still had great strength. He not only easily saved Norma from the weak chicken villagers and the beast''s parents, but also protected her all the time. But as a result, Norma lost the chance to leave the town. Then there was another bang, and the world was broken. Hoo! Act one, reset. Their identities became Norma''s neighbors. The difference is that they left the town with Norma, but they didn''t board the slave ship, but a normal mall sailing to the metropolis. Tangqi wanted to send Norma to school and live a normal life. Boarding time, boom, the world is broken. ¡­¡­ "Hoo" Once again, Tangqi and Sally had no accident, but when they looked at each other, their faces changed at the same time. New identity! A completely creepy, terrible identity. Tangqi became a shy, ugly middle-aged dwarf, while Sally became a fair skinned but cool dressed woman. As the world collapses and resets again and again, each character here is very clear to both of them. That''s why it''s even more frightening. They became Norma''s... Parents. For the first time, Tang Qi''s face was completely occupied by dignified color. So many times of "reincarnation", they have vaguely understood the law of reset. They become participants. If they don''t intervene to change Norma''s situation, they will reset. Step in to help Norma, but if it changes the plot of Norma''s encounter with Samuel Winston, it will be reset. In short, Norma is playing a rogue. This is her "phantom world". She allows Tang Qi to participate, which not only satisfies her hope that someone will help her, but also can not change her beloved plot that she must meet Samuel. If it''s just like this, it''s not so terrible. Nothing more than to satisfy her fantasy alone. But church can guess what Norma wants to do. She wants to use this way to let Tangqi and Sally, the two "intruders", witness and feel her life and... Love again and again. Therefore, their identities are getting closer and closer to Norma, and now they have become her parents. Tang Qi is worried about the next perspective. He and Sally may be arranged to play Norma himself and count Samuel Winston respectively. "No ~ no?" Sally, who was blushing and finishing her cool clothes, asked in horror. At the same time, he unconsciously glanced at his lower body. His cheeks were as red as if they were going to emit heat and exude blood. Chapter 301 Will Norma let TONKY and Sally play herself and count Samuel Winston? The answer is obvious, it will. This personality imprisoned in a knife for hundreds of years is not a creature. She is closer to a program or an existence between soul and thinking. The longer she is imprisoned, the more abnormal and distorted she will become. Now what Norma wants is to let Tangqi and Sally stay with her forever. When time continues to pass, it will not be this requirement. Tang Qi can''t imagine what the completely abnormal "Norma" will do. After all, in this illusory world, she is like an omnipotent God. In fact, now they are facing a dilemma. How do you play Norma''s parents? Do you want to step in and change the outcome? If it changes, the world collapses, and the next scene opens, what if they become Norma and the count directly? If they don''t step in, the curious love story will not seem to change after it is finished. They still want to become Norma and count. Tang Qi, a middle-aged dwarf, frowned. A thorny problem! The world can''t really trap Tang Qi. The fragments of information that emerged before have suggested that violence can be cracked. However, in the end, the knife of "Norma''s sin" will be completely destroyed, and Norma''s personality will also disappear. This means that Tang Qi can''t get information from it. If it''s not for this, why does he spend days decrypting a useless wonder? "Delay first!" For the time being, Tang Qi had to delay the collapse of the world and reset it. The method is simple and rough. Just be kind to Norma. This special young man was not abnormal from the beginning. Her initial personality was kind. It was the residents of this cold and remote town who twisted her and created a devil in her heart. They bullied Norma as a plaything. In a few years, the "monster" in Norma thrived. Now, as parents, Tangqi and Sally have changed their previous incompetence, cowardice and shameless behavior, and Norma has also changed. With parental protection, although Norma will still suffer discrimination and abuse, the madness in her eyes gradually fades. But such days can''t last long. According to the previous "experience", if Norma and Samuel Winston cannot meet before the time limit, the world will still collapse. In desperation, the two had to make an excuse to go to relatives in the big city and take Norma aboard a small boat. And deliberately followed the slave ship. Indeed, it was a very "coincidence" to meet the action of the navy to eliminate the slave ship. The two protagonists of the story met in an illogical way and quickly fell in love. Different from the previous scenes, Samuel''s warship has two more shameless people. "Have you heard that count Samuel has got a new pet, a beautiful and strange monster. She is not only blood gushing, but also disgusting. She is like the evil seed left by the devil." "Tut Tut, I don''t know yet. She also has a pair of wonderful parents. She has no opinion about her daughter, um, or son, becoming a noble pet and shamelessly staying on the ship. It seems that she will eat the count all her life." "Hum, dream. When the count is tired of that monster, hehe... Maybe we can have a good time." "Just think, my crotch is going to burn..." ¡­¡­ Tangqi and Sally, of course, can hear these rumors. So they didn''t hesitate to borrow Norma''s mouth and send these disgusting guys to feed sharks. "Pets? That''s God, the God of this illusory world." Some two people in the play, such as Tao. Obviously, there is no difficulty in playing a wonderful pair of parents. The subsequent development is no different from the first witness. Norma became the only "pet" or beloved of Earl Winston. All the other collections were executed, and Norma got a mask. Samuel Winston still embarked on the road of pursuing immortality. He bought the immortality and formed a fleet to advance towards "death" in a fearless spirit. On board, Tangqi and Sally are still dead. Even before going to sea, count Winston promised a manor, a large amount of property and many slaves, which were rejected by the two men. Tang Qi, a cowardly father, also roared at the count: "don''t use money to tarnish a father''s love for his daughter. Her mother and I will always accompany her and won''t give you the slightest chance to bully her." Although this is very illogical, after all, in the first half of Norma''s life, the parents were not like this at all. But after all, it''s fantasy. There''s no need to pursue logic. Norma was so moved that she cried bitterly holding Tangqi and Sally. Out of love for Norma, the count did it himself, and then he really took them with him. But no one noticed that when she set foot on the immortal ship to the "mysterious island", Norma''s "father" was flashing an unknown light in the bottom of her eyes. The final outcome came very quickly. "Boom ~ hiss!" A lightning spear pierced the sky and nailed a human figure through. How many times, the ending is unalterable. Samuel Winston, dead again. The immortal, driven away by the remaining crew. Soon the warship fell into the hands of several thugs. They fell into a dispute over the sharing of stolen goods. Norma held the count''s body, and tears gushed from under the mask like a spring. This time, there are some others. Because her "parents" also died in chaos. Overnight, Norma was on the verge of collapse when she lost her lover and relatives. The cold sea breeze blew, the unknown seabirds screamed ominously, and the thugs who had finished sharing the stolen goods came back to the deck. They saw a gorgeous mask, a scarlet cloak and a pair of Cold Crazy eyes again. Boom! The breath of terror and depression shrouded the whole immortal. Just as the mob fell into "fear", a roar burst out. "Stop!" Accompanied by the roar, there were two familiar figures that stunned Norma and the mob. Her parents are dead, aren''t they? Even the birth of a new Samuel Winston has fallen into a dull state. It was at that dull moment that Tang Qi turned into an illusion and suddenly appeared in front of her. His hands were like pliers and grabbed her shoulder. At this point, Norma seems to have finally reacted. Fantasy world error! Reset correction required! That''s about what she wants to do. So her body began to disappear gradually. The immortal ship and the boundless ocean around her made a "click click" sound like broken glass, and another reset was about to begin. But see Tangqi''s hands suddenly accelerate, golden, emitting light and heat magic surge out, and firmly grasp Norma. "Got you!" Tang Qi, still a middle-aged dwarf, showed a bright smile. Then, his face changed slightly, very rare, in a gentle and strange language: "don''t worry, I won''t destroy you, on the contrary, I want to give you real..." "Life!" "Boom" When Tang Qi''s voice fell, his hands suddenly gave off another light. White, and full of an unknown and incredible divine brilliance. No call! No sacrifice! Tangqi releases the breath of divinity with a mortal body. If this scene is seen by other extraordinary people, or by extraordinary organizations such as the Church of light and the castle Bureau, it will be shocked. But this is true. In order to break away from the world, Tangqi can get key information from Norma at the same time. His final choice: use forbidden art! Life curse! Its former name was "the touch of elria" The witchcraft created by crazy wizard Ralph is whimsical. Its only function is to give real life to dead objects such as dummies or corpses. Although the life obtained from this will be very short and will eventually collapse for unknown reasons. Tang Qi is also taking risks, because he doesn''t know whether the life curse can work on the "personality" imprisoned in a knife. But the answer is coming soon. The divine radiance released from Tangqi completely wraps Norma in. Wonderful and incredible changes are taking place Boom! Click ~ CLICK! The world collapsed again, together with everything we saw, including the palace. "Hoo ~" When Tang Qi and Sally opened their eyes again, they saw the familiar apartment. In front of them, a miraculous scene is being staged. Norma''s sin! This ugly ordinary knife suddenly disintegrated into a mass of light, and then began to expand and twist. When the light flickered, a human shadow was slowly forming. No, it''s not just a figure. The real, human skin texture is displayed little by little. A plump body with no inch thread and gender characteristics appeared in front of Tangqi and Sally. She''s still shining. Although strange, anyone who sees this body has to admit that it is indeed a "gift of love". Unfortunately, the body began to melt as soon as it was born. It began to collapse, faster than expected. Those full of divine brilliance can only be delayed, but can not be reversed. It was at this time that the long eyelashes trembled and opened, and a pair of soul stirring eyes appeared. At first glance, her fundus was almost free of impurities, as clear as a baby. But soon, the rich "filth" emerged and began to spread wildly, as if it would occupy the new body in the next second. Tang Qi was not surprised at this scene. He did not give a dummy life, but a period of personality life. Then the personality, as the master of new life, is naturally taken for granted. However, it is not so easy. When did Tang Qi make a loss? Ignoring the rapidly spreading "pollution" in the eyes of real Norma, he asked, "tell me, how to defeat the new immortal count Samuel Winston? What did she do after eating the real Samuel and inheriting everything from him? What happened in the count''s castle that night?" A series of questions came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. "You can''t think..." "No" Norma, who seems to have adapted to the real body, was just about to get angry when she heard Tang Qi''s problem. Suddenly, she found that she couldn''t resist the inquiry from Tangqi. After an unwilling wail, Norma was like a malfunctioning robot. Her body trembled violently because of her resistance instinct, but she told Tangqi the "master" all the secrets she knew bit by bit. Chapter 302 A strange scene is taking place in the narrow and dilapidated apartment. On a table, an incredible body is shaking. She is resisting her instinct and the continuous collapse for unknown reasons. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether she is wearing clothes or not. However, she couldn''t stop either instinct or collapse. She kept making a sound in her mouth, spitting out one secret about Samuel Winston, and told Tangqi the "master" without omission. Life curse! One of the functions of this taboo witchcraft, the liberator, will become the master of the new life. When practicing this forbidden art, Tang Qi thought that this role was Ralph''s motivation to create it. Norma''s personality almost completely controls the new, real body. But it''s no use. She''s "betraying" herself, or her lover. At the table, TONKY and Sally, who were in shock. Because these secrets revealed by "Norma", hundreds of years ago, in the old calendar era, there were mysteries about "immortal count", "daughter of destiny", "Curse"... All of which were being disintegrated one by one. As the talk continues, the collapse accelerates. Norma seems to have finally accepted her fate. She no longer resists her instinct and spits out the secret mechanically. Her hands were free and stroked her body a little. A real, human body. At this moment, "Norma" is no longer just a personality, but a real Norma, a special young man who was born in a remote town in the Anglo Empire and called "the son of love" by ignorant and ignorant residents. After being cut by the new Samuel Winston and imprisoned in a knife for hundreds of years, she finally found herself. This beautiful and special body reappears in the new era. "I''m a real person again. What a real body. This is me. I''m Norma. I''m not a monster. I''m a gift from God of love... It''s a pity that only two people have witnessed all this... How short it is. I''ll disappear again. This time it''s true." At the bottom of Norma''s eyes, heartbreaking sadness emerged. At this time, she may not need to practice any witchcraft. She can drive many lives just by looking at her eyes. This is an attraction from the depths of the soul, which is difficult for even the extraordinary to resist. But still useless, Norma''s life came to an end. "His power is extracted from Diana''s body and has been bred into a mature incarnation of a real God, including the power of divinity and body... But he can''t rob the immortal''s constitution. As long as another immortal appears, he has a great chance to rob the power..." "Hoo" Norma didn''t have time to finish her last paragraph. She melted. Just like a huge candle, her face and body became blurred in a moment, like a stove, suddenly appeared on her body, ruthlessly releasing light and heat. When she collapsed and died, she still kept the posture of "touching" herself. The corners of the mouth also have a color of relief. As a imprisoned personality, she quickly fell after obtaining real life. Perhaps she was satisfied with this outcome. As for the "betrayal" of Samuel Winston, it didn''t. The real Samuel had long died outside the mysterious island, and the lightning spear took his life. The next count is Norma. She ate Samuel, turned into Samuel, inherited everything, and then imprisoned herself. The rebirth of "Norma", hidden behind the mask and cloak, she is the hero who created legend and terror, the incredible immortal count. ¡­¡­ Norma died, but Tangqi and Sally seemed to be immersed in those secrets, and their faces were full of shock. At this time, night fell outside the apartment window. Once again, it''s night. Because of the "pirate Carnival", the atmosphere in Winston town is a little restless. The impact of the murder on the first day gradually dissipated. All the residents are preparing for the carnival. Passengers from all directions are also very excited. Boom! Suddenly, the agitation turned into a scream. One after another, the residents'' surprised voices came in. These movements made them wake up and turn around. They just saw a cold moonlight projected through the window and landed on the melted Norma. The hazy moonlight, initially white, with a little purple. But gradually, the color changed. "Hoo" The scarlet blood came up without warning. The purple moon broke and disappeared quickly. Norma on the table seemed to become a blood corpse. "Is this...?" Tang Qifei quickly got up and appeared in front of the window. When he raised his head and looked at the sky, what came into his eyes was an incredible scene. In the past, the hazy purple moon hanging high in the night sky was gradually covered with blood like color, and the clouds below were also rendered crimson. Winston town on the earth was completely shrouded in the bloody moonlight in just a few breaths. This strange "celestial phenomenon" undoubtedly pushed the atmosphere to a climax, and the excited residents were completely going to revel. They all seem to be able to predict that the "pirate Carnival" in Winston town will become very newsworthy because of the appearance of the scarlet moon day. At that time, it will not even cost any money or resources. Those news media will flock here. Report on the scarlet moon and the first pirate carnival. Winston, as the main town, will be more prosperous than before, and the local residents will be richer. Of course, it is worth rejoicing and carnival. But at this moment, many people in Winston became dignified because of the bloody moonlight. The prophecy went wrong! Scarlet moon day, one day ahead of schedule. This "change" has undoubtedly interrupted the arrangements of almost all forces. "Buzz" Tang Qi had no time to care about the wrong prediction. At the moment he saw the scarlet moon, his eyes almost instantly turned and fell in the absolute center of Winston Town, not far from the apartment, the completely ruined church and the immortal count''s castle. There''s a strange thing spinning up there. "Strange thing: illusion cube, a strange thing that can set illusion, its level..." "Click ¡¤ ~ Bang" Almost immediately, when Tang Qi''s eyes glanced past, the cube was broken in an instant. It was smashed by an extremely weak, sudden jump from the depths of the void, with an inexplicable smell of terror. It dissipated slowly, but at this moment, the ruins gave Tang Qi an extremely terrible feeling. As if there were no longer ruins, but a nest. Nest * *, an "ancient monster" that can devour and destroy everything, is slowly waking up. When Tang Qi was concentrating and wanted to use his special ability to see what the breath was. "The curse is lifted!" Sally''s voice came suddenly. Tonkey jerked back, glanced at Sally, and then quickly looked out of Winston town. As if to confirm Sally''s words, at the border of the town, which was rendered crimson by the scarlet moonlight, the abnormal black fog, like a tide, came from all directions and wrapped the whole Winston town in an instant. The rolling and sweeping fog is enough to trigger fear in the depths of human heart. Especially when there are huge and distorted shadows flashing inside, the fear will be magnified ten times or even a hundred times. What is more sad, however, is that the residents do not know the "threat" outside the town. The real horror is deep in the town. The ruins of the Earl''s castle, the breath pouring out of the "nothingness nest", became more and more terrible. Each one made Tang Qi''s scalp numb. He had a strong feeling in his heart that if he wanted to survive, he had better stay away from Winston town at this time, the farther the better. Even after the story of "Norma", Tang Qi has been vaguely aware of the horror of the "immortal count". But the breath he felt at this time was still far beyond his imagination. gods? Or, demigod? Tangqi doesn''t like the feeling at this time. After he has insight into the truth, the final scene comes ahead of time. His enemy is probably a powerful demigod who has been exiled for hundreds of years. At the professional level, even some powerful professional extraordinary people, Tang Qi can fight and kill with all his strength. But a demigod? Tang Qi is not crazy. He knows his current combat power level. When he was able to sacrifice the "intestines of evil gods", he did not rely on his own strength. The immortal count who is about to return has no restrictions. He is not only a wise hero, but also a terrible demigod extraordinary. Tang Qi suspected that if he fought with him, he might have been directly wiped out before he got close. "Hoo" With a mouthful of muddy breath, Tang Qi forced himself to calm down. He turned around silently and nodded to Sally. Without words, Sally''s lips moved and seemed to say, "be careful" Immediately, a cloud of shadow came and wrapped Sally. She quickly left her apartment and went to grandma Shu Bookstore deep in the sub street. As soon as Sally left, Tangqi looked at the ruins again. It became more terrible. It was nothing. But the faint smell or two that occasionally spilled out made Tang Qi have the impulse to turn around and run away. It seems that there is an unimaginable ancient monster. Its tentacles, hair and even its faint breath penetrate the dimension, which is enough to cause a devastating blow to those weak creatures like mole ants. Pressed down with fear, TONKY stared there. "The monster born for immortality, the lucky ancestor struggling in the curse, and the black hand behind the scenes... Let''s see, who is the final winner?" "Bang" During meditation, Tangqi''s body collapsed in front of the window and turned into a fog, which filled the air of leaving the apartment and twisted in one direction. Chapter 303 Winston Town, residents and tourists are still reveling because of the appearance of "scarlet moon day". They seem to think of the lively scene tomorrow and are excited to participate in such a grand event. It''s very strange that they can''t feel the movement on the count castle. Even if they forget it, they don''t seem to see the great changes outside the town at all. The whole town of Winston was enveloped by a dark and abnormal fog. But ordinary people can''t see anything except the extraordinary. They are still reveling. In the fog, some huge twisted monsters emerged. For example, as Tang Qi has seen before, the light representing different desires and their respective symbols, as well as the members of the immortal parliament, the descendants of Anna who maintain the state of "black limb pupa", and the looming phantom of the God of war family with a red skull, or countless hazy animal shadows, belong to the Rudolph family This scene makes people feel as if they have returned to the dark age of demons. "Hoo ~" A wisp of smoke shuttled through the town. Following the subtle induction, Tang Qi''s fog gradually floated in front of a familiar building. Winston theatre! When he first entered the town, Tang Qi and Sally watched a musical "battle of fog bay" here. The fog fell to the ground and twisted, and Tang Qi''s body came out. At the same time, the body and facial features began to change. The face and body belonging to "John Watson" disappeared, and Tangqi showed himself. If you meet someone else, Tangqi can naturally use avatars. But at this time, what Tang Qi planned to see was an acquaintance. "Once I get in touch with Jason and follow-up plans, if I hide as a wild caster, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." "Speaking of, am I officially on the stage?" Before entering the theater, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and said with a smile. When the faint sound fell, his figure also stepped into the theater. Black curtain, red chair and light yellow floor, as well as the arched top with strong classical flavor... It is a slightly familiar scene. The difference is that there are not a large number of actors on the stage at the moment, but only two figures. Together, it is Tang Qi''s old acquaintance, the second generation of strange and extraordinary monsters, Jason. The young cowboy looked bored and was holding a double barreled shotgun, guarding another figure on his side. Not long ago, I saw human youth in the dark. Like a thin college student with no power breath. According to the rumors heard, the young man was Jason''s "detective partner". They worked together to solve many strange and terrible events. At this time, the young man, with a dignified face and a tight frown, sat on the ground, covered with withered and yellow paper in front of him, which seemed to be an ancient file. "Raphael, is it useful to check these now? The monster called the count of immortality seems to be returning. I can feel that a terrible force is trying to come here. I must not be my opponent." "Of course it''s useful. Don''t worry. What the monster has to deal with at the first time must be the descendants of the immortal Parliament and the seven ancestors. We can''t turn around for the time being." The dialogue between the two was going on, and the footsteps that had not been concealed suddenly sounded. "Buzz" Almost for a moment, Tang Qi sensed a strong sense of danger. The source is the black muzzle ahead. "Jason!" "Tang Qi!" Perhaps it is because most of the extraordinary people have better memories than ordinary people, although strictly speaking, they have only met once. But Jason recognized Tang Qi in an instant, with a look of surprise on his face. At the same time, he had no intention of putting down the double barreled shotgun with faint light in his hand. Tangqi didn''t like being pointed at by the muzzle of an extraordinary weapon, but Jason''s reaction verified his previous idea. The demon hunter has really grown up. When the two met for the first time, Jason had just made his debut and almost wrote "recklessness" on his face. Now, in the face of acquaintances who have saved their lives, they have not relaxed their vigilance. This makes Tang Qi feel that the feasibility of his plan has been improved again. "Don''t you think you should be in Mercer? Why are you here?" As Jason spoke, he finally moved the muzzle of the Double Barrel Shotgun down. Tangqi looked at him and the thin young man named "Raphael" at the same time, and then said with a bitter smile: "Jason, believe me, if I can, I''d like to stay in Mercer. The dangerous games here are not suitable for me." "Unfortunately, I have entered the game. In order to leave alive, I need your help." ¡­¡­ "Do you mean that the daughter of fate, which makes the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors crazy looking for, is your little girlfriend?" Jason''s hand trembled slightly as he spoke. He felt that he had suffered a sudden blow. As a demon hunter for the benefit of the people, he was still a "single sheep". How could a young caster in high school have a girlfriend? "It''s a classmate!" Tang Qi looked at Jason and stressed. "Well, let''s just go to school. What do you need us to do and ask for help from the castle? Before you are not sure about the count''s camp, I''m afraid neither the castle Bureau nor the church will send strong people above professional level." "In fact, even if we know that count Samuel Winston belongs to the evil camp, the church is still possible, but the castle bureau can''t do anything." Jason said helplessly, suddenly interrupted by a voice. The owner of the voice is the thin young man with glasses. He put down the old file, went to Tangqi, held out a hand and said, "Hello, I''m Dr. Raphael!" "Tang Qi!" The two shake hands and the perception is generated automatically. An ordinary human! The results obtained again prove that Tang Qi''s special ability is not wrong. Of course, it does not rule out another case. For example, Dr. Raphael''s life level is so high that today''s Tangqi can''t analyze any information. It''s just possible, very weak. After saying hello, Raphael continued his previous words, pushed his glasses and pointed to the files on the ground, In an extremely determined way of speaking: "according to these historical materials and some materials read in the ancient castle Bureau before coming here, there is enough reason to infer that the immortal count had far more combat power than the professional level in the old calendar era, and his combat achievements are probably an infinitely close strong man." "Interestingly, I find that Samuel Winston is a very contradictory person. Although he can be regarded as an excellent aristocrat in the first half of his life, he is unlikely to obtain subsequent achievements, as well as those incredible achievements. His transformation seems to stem from an adventure without much records..." "After returning from that adventure, Samuel Winston became very terrible. Although he could not be compared with several geniuses of that era, he also bloomed his own light." "With the existence of such a level, at present, the castle bureau can''t find a candidate who can compete with it." "The bright Church in mihuang Prefecture is also difficult to do, but with the foundation of the church, whether it is through other channels or asking for help from the headquarters, there must be a great chance to solve it." "So if you''re asking for help, maybe you should go to the church." As soon as these words fell, Tang Qi suddenly became interested in Dr. Raphael. He seemed to understand why an ordinary human could form a team with a powerful demon hunter like Jason. "Do you think the church will promise me?" Tang Qi asked suddenly. "No!" Raphael answered immediately, in a more positive tone. He did not say the specific reason, but said faintly: "the interests of the government and the church are not always the same." Tang Qi nodded when he heard the speech. Unknowingly, the rhythm of the conversation became controlled by Tangqi and Raphael. The leader of this combination of detective and consultant is not Jason who is close to the professional level, but Rafael who looks very weak. If he had time, Tang Qi would be very interested in communicating with Raphael. But now, time is the most luxurious thing. Without further delay or greeting, tonchi said directly to Raphael, "your judgment of Samuel Winston is right, but it is not really hopeless. There are many secrets hidden in it." "In this accident, maybe the interests of the castle Bureau and the church are not consistent, but Sally and I have absolutely the same interests as the castle Bureau. We all hope that the evil and unstable factors will disappear and return the peace to Winston Town, right?" "So I hope I can get your help and Jason''s help at the critical moment." Tang Qicheng said sincerely, and handed out a rough iron piece. "No problem!" Before Raphael spoke, Jason smiled brightly and took it first. After the agreement, Tang Qi smiled at them and quickly turned away. "Do you trust him?" Raphael suddenly said when tonkey''s figure disappeared in the theater. Jason, who was playing with iron chips, felt his head and said with a simple and honest smile: "Dad said that people running for love will not be bad people, although this guy is suspected of puppy love." "He said, just classmates." "Hehe, do you believe it?" ¡­¡­ I don''t know at all. Two people are "slandering" Tang Qi behind his back. At this time, they are turning into smoke again and heading for the "tree granny" bookstore. Halfway through, he passed a building that seemed to have just been completed for a short time. It was supposed to be a public auditorium in Winston Town, but now it has become a temporary church in the town. Even if it was just passing by, Tang Qi could feel the faint agitation inside. Demigod! Even the Church cannot remain calm. It was almost when this thought flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. "Boom" It was a flash that made Tangqi almost show the horror of his original body. It appeared in the temporary church and disappeared in an instant. That breath is totally different from the "bitter friar" who once appeared as a heavy armor and abused the descendants of the twelve ancestors. It is even more terrible. "It''s more lively now!" "Hoo" Not long ago, Tang Qi also abused the hounds sent by the shepherd order. But I''m afraid that record can''t be copied in Winston town. Here, he is more like a small role dancing on the tip of a knife. It seems that a "monster" is more powerful than him. "Seems more excited!" Tang Qi''s smoke disappeared at the entrance of the main street into the sub street, and a slight to almost inaudible sound floated into the air. Chapter 304 Winston Town, a sub street full of decadent and mysterious temperament, is different from the carnival elsewhere. It is surprisingly quiet here. It seems that everyone has fallen asleep in advance. Bang bang! The first movement appeared outside a bookstore. It was a thick gray white tree root, which suddenly broke the floor tile and stood out. Closely followed by the same tree roots, they quickly burst out from the ground. Those tree roots seemed to be living creatures, growing at a terrible speed and merging with each other. Soon before the bookstore, a strange portal appeared. In the glittering light, people came out of it. Most of these figures are dressed in traditional and gorgeous gypsy girl costumes. They can''t see a male figure. Each of them is a woman, and they all give people a sense of surging magic. Their leader is a woman whose age is difficult to see. At the same time, her dress is also very different, not only not a gypsy girl''s dress, but also not a witch. She wore some fancy hats, some thick black framed glasses, a light sweater, loose trousers, and her hands seemed to be stained with ink. This image, tell others she is a house girl, some people believe. Who would have thought? This is actually the leader of the merada witch group whose power can fight against the "immortal parliament" and the descendants of the seven ancestors. Esmeralda! She came out with a group of witches, and her eyes fell on the two figures in front of the bookstore for the first time. I don''t know when, the tree monster, the old woman, and Sally. Esmeralda, the witch leader, really can''t be associated with the words "mysterious" and "powerful". She first smiled and nodded to the tree monster fan, and then looked at Sally excitedly. When the girl didn''t respond in time, she took a pair of arms and held her tightly. At the same time, excited voices came. "Wow, little Sally has finally grown up. When I found you, you were a wrinkled little guy. Now you are so beautiful. I must draw you into my cartoon, and you must be the heroine." "Ah, I thought of it. I can open a new comic book. It has such a beautiful design as little Sally. This time, it will never be rejected by the publishing house again." The mysterious atmosphere in the vice street was destroyed by the witch leader at the fastest speed. Because of the fame of the Mirada witch group, Esmeralda, the leader, actually has many admirers on the mysterious side. Unlike the tree monster, who likes comics, many female supernatural people worship Esmeralda''s strength and mystery. If these extraordinary people are actually here, they should be able to experience the feeling of "idol disillusionment". In fact, if it weren''t for her strong affinity and age blind face, everyone would subconsciously classify her as a "strange aunt". Sally, that''s what I think. However, after all, she is no longer an ordinary unlucky girl. After she began to practice the "speech and spirit curse" and received Tang Qi''s usual teaching, Sally is also a qualified transcendent. At this time, she just subconsciously induced it, and the neutral moment in her mind was a "roar". What she felt was magic like the ocean. In contrast, Sally feels very small. This is of course an illusion. The "magic pool" that Sally can use today is indeed far from being comparable to a powerful witch like Esmeralda. But in Sally''s body, there is a "doom magic", which is the power that really belongs to exotic gods. Once she digests it, the future is unlimited. Although Sally''s movements are secret, it is impossible to hide them from Esmeralda. The next moment, Sally felt herself out of her warm arms. Esmeralda looked at the girl with a narrow face and said, "little Sally, although you don''t know, my aunt has been paying attention to you. Your mother told her aunt that our little Sally is a shy, introverted and lovely girl." "It seems a little different now." "It should be your guardian''s credit." The last sentence, obviously not to Sally. The witch leader''s eyes suddenly fell on Sally''s side. There, a cloud of smoke twisted and appeared silently, and Tangqi''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. While being exposed by Esmeralda, Tang Qi didn''t seem to see the anger and dissatisfaction projected by other meilada witches. He looked at Esmeralda almost in a critical attitude. "Boom" The intense faint light surged out without accident. A special picture is generated at a slow speed. There was no unexpected scene, and Tangqi didn''t get very detailed information. His special ability only parsed two messages from Esmeralda. This is because the witch leader does not have the power of the witch to shield, otherwise Tang Qi suspects that he may not be able to analyze these two messages. If we compare them purely according to "grade", there is a big difference between them. On the surface, it seems that it is only separated by a "professional level". Unfortunately, the word "professional level" is actually a level with a huge range. Judging whether it is a professional level depends on whether the extraordinary person obtains extraordinary power from the "mystery". Tang Qi''s combat power is beyond the professional level, but his major melting pot idea or Ralph''s witchcraft have not made a breakthrough. He can''t enter the "mystery" and obtain the corresponding extraordinary power, so he can''t be called the professional level. The "black and white hounds" killed by Tangqi before have obtained some "extraordinary power" to transform them because of genetic transformation. But even so, they are not Tangqi''s opponents. If it were against Esmeralda, I''m afraid it would be more miserable. Because the extraordinary power obtained by the witch leader from the "mystery" must be unimaginable terror. Perhaps in such a large shepherd order, only Mr. Lecter can fight Esmeralda. ¡­¡­ Although only two pieces of information were obtained, one of them made Tang Qi look thoughtful. With a strange look, he continued to look at Esmeralda, then suddenly smiled and said, "madam, I think we should have a good chat about Sally and the prophecy." "Well, right now, it''s just you and me, because time is really running out." With that, Tang Qi couldn''t help looking deep into Winston town. There, the terrible breath is slowly waking up. Tang Qi seems to be able to see the crazy, cold and destructive breath, just like the thin invisible maggots, constantly climbing out of the nothingness nest, as if to announce the coming of something. Esmeralda was stunned when she heard Tang Qi''s words and looked down his eyes to the nest. "Good!" The witch chief turned and agreed. Chapter 305 The nest of nothingness is slowly opening, which means that the arrival of the "immortal count" enters the countdown. Although Esmeralda and other witches, or the descendants of the twelve ancestors, had not actually seen Samuel Winston, the ancestors had seen that they were only slaves of the Earl''s castle before they became ancestors. The fear of count Samuel Winston seeped into the blood of the thirteen ancestors like a virus, leaving curses and shadows. It passed from generation to generation. After years and various changes, the fear not only did not dissipate, but became more intense. The witch leader could feel how terrible the coming count was. The moment she promised Tang Qi, she saw the fog broken in the deep part of the auxiliary street, a jingling gorgeous caravan galloping, and the distorted light gushing out of the caravan. At the same time, she wrapped Tang Qi and Esmeralda and pulled into the car. Tang Qi''s face moved and there was no resistance. "Hoo" With a flash of light, the caravan disappeared into the air, along with tonchi and Esmeralda. ¡­¡­ A breath? Or in a shorter time, Tang Qi opened his eyes again. He saw a very messy scene. He should be in the interior of an RV. At the same time, he is also a very special "studio", with unfolded paintings, various colored inks, and some daily objects. First impression: Although the independent space of a housewife painter is messy, it strangely gives people a sense of peace of mind. "The power of witchcraft." As Tang Qi said silently, his eyes fell on Esmeralda in front of him again. The witch leader didn''t seem to feel that her private space was too chaotic at all. She looked at Tang Qi with soft and intelligent eyes. She said gently, "Sally''s guardian, the son of the young furnace, do you have any secrets to tell me?" "Madam, I do know some secrets that may help melada group solve the curse forever." "But before that, I need to confirm one thing. I hope the lady can cooperate." Esmeralda heard a "good news", but she didn''t show obvious ecstasy. She looked still calm. She could guess that since Tang Qi asked to talk with her in a private space, it was obvious that the so-called "cooperation" was offensive. In the outside world, it is said that the probability will make the witches and tree monster fans unable to bear it, and they may attack Tang Qi. The witch leader''s guess is absolutely right. After a pause, Tang Qi said again, "madam, I need you to let go of your... Soul protection now." "Buzz" "Boom" Almost immediately, Tang Qi felt a slightly different look on himself. At the same time, it also brings a terrible smell. Esmeralda, the witch leader who has always shown herself in the images of "gentle strange aunt" and "house woman cartoonist" since her appearance, finally showed another image of her at this moment. She is the leader of a witch group, and the merada witch group has not broken its inheritance for hundreds of years. Zoe, the White Witch Tang Qi had seen, could not be compared with her at all. Now, Tang Qi asked such a strong man to take the initiative to release his soul protection? To some extent, this is a very serious act of death. In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, the rest of the scene became blurred. Only a solemn and indifferent look, strange fragments flickered, surrounded by dangerous turbulence, fuzzy roars, like devil''s nonsense, kept drilling into Tang Qi''s heart Esmeralda at this time is extremely dangerous. But even so, Tang Qi didn''t flinch at all, looked directly at Esmeralda, and then said firmly, "I can help Sally, but you are different. I can''t help you defeat the count and lift the curse without reason." "I did it now, just because of Sally, but before that, I must confirm that I will not be hurt by the Allies behind me. Madam, I can rest assured that I will neither tamper with your soul nor commit any blasphemy, just confirm." "If the lady doesn''t trust me, maybe we can sign a contract first?" When Tang Qi finished, he stopped talking and looked at Esmeralda calmly. The witch leader also heard his hidden meaning. This is his final explanation. If he doesn''t agree, Tang Qi may not say the way to relieve the curse. She sent the daughter of destiny and the son of her guardian''s melting pot to the end according to the "prophecy". Judging from Tang Qi''s reaction now, the prediction seems to be right. The son of the furnace did find a way to relieve the curse in Winston town. However, there was a little accident: the guardian of the daughter of fate did not trust the merada witch group so much. If it were another extraordinary person, Esmeralda might choose to ask the method directly with witchcraft. But the other side is the son of the furnace. As a powerful witch, although her dream is to become a "best-selling cartoonist", she has undoubtedly deep attainments in mystics, which can be seen from the large number of mystics books she gave to Tang Qi before. Esmeralda knows that even a young "son of the furnace" is difficult to be confused. Professionals also have some invisible level strengths and weaknesses. Like the "light Knight", they are recognized as strong professionals on the mysterious side. Furnace wizards, too. However, it is also difficult for her to trust each other by letting go of the "soul defense". Originally, signing a contract was a good choice, but somehow Esmeralda always felt a bad omen when she heard the word "contract" from Tangqi. As a witch, she believes in intuition. When she was in a dilemma, suddenly at this moment, Tang Qi and she seemed to feel something. "Hoo" Esmeralda pointed her finger on a drawing board beside them, but saw the light rippling on it, and the whole picture of Winston town immediately came into their eyes. In a bustling town in carnival, thick black fog surges from the depths of the distant earth, occupying every corner outside the town. The shadow of a large number of monsters inside is creeping, and the perspective changes slowly, sweeping through the black fog, monsters, people... And finally condensing in the center. There, it is a ruin. Just at this moment, an illusion is gradually becoming real. It''s a luxurious but terrible castle! It wrapped up a stream of malice and terror spewing out of the nothingness nest, and it became the source of terror. Goo Doo! Without warning, like the sound of a spring, sounded in the castle. Soon they flowed out. Scarlet, viscous and blood like "sea water" gushed out of the ruined castle. They were not turbulent, but they were very strange. They flowed all over Winston town bit by bit, and then they began to rise. Above the sky is the scarlet moon. The ground is scarlet sea water. They drown the ground, the streets, the rooms and furniture, and the carnival crowd It''s a chilling scene. I don''t know when the residents of Winston town seem to have completely lost their "self" and have been in a carnival. Even if they are going to be submerged by the bloody sea water, the crowd dances and sings in the sea water, and the splashed sea water sticks to everyone''s face and hair, and then flows down, as if this is hell. "Here we go!" Tangqi''s face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the source of the scarlet sea. The castle seems to have crossed from the old calendar era. In the depths of the phantom, there is endless sea water. In their depths, a huge vortex is slowly generating. In the vortex, it seems that there is the deepest darkness and terror, cold and crazy atmosphere, and the well blowout begins. Also at this moment, outside Winston Town, which was about to be submerged, the surging black fog stagnated due to the emergence of scarlet sea water. The creeping and flashing monster shadow also solidified, but it was just a breath less, as if it was a counterattack before the beast was dying. The black fog was boiling, and the monsters struggled. Twelve roars came out of it at the same time. "Summon the ancestors!" "Summon the ancestors!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With these roars and great movements, in the black fog, one after another, huge altars began to appear, different from each other, but each was extremely terrible, even more than the breath of the witch leader in front of Tang Qi, gushing from the depths of the altar. The black fog, stirred by these smells, began to fight back against the scarlet sea water. At the boundary between the two, there was a "zizizi" sound. It seems that two forces are fighting. As for the Winston residents caught in the middle, neither side cared. ¡­¡­ "I promised!" Suddenly, a solemn voice sounded in front of Tang Qi. Turning his head, Tang Qi saw another completely different witch leader. Esmeralda, a look called "fear" appeared on her face. It didn''t seem that she wanted it. It was completely integrated into her blood. At the bottom of her eyes, the count castle with endless blood was reflected, which was the "nightmare" engraved in the blood of every generation of merada witches. Getting blood power from the ancestor also inherited the curse. The two are inseparable. The same is true of the descendants of the twelve ancestors who are resisting, and so is the merada witch. "What exactly do you want to verify? You can start now." Esmeralda promised Tangqi, but she still had doubts in her eyes. Obviously, she thinks that the two sides should be in the same camp. In particular, she has already released her goodwill for Sally, and even plans to cultivate Sally as the next witch leader after lifting the curse. She herself continues to pursue the dream of a best-selling cartoonist. Under such circumstances, Tang Qi still doesn''t trust, and the witch leader is really confused. But the way to relieve the curse is in Tangqi''s hands. Esmeralda, there''s no choice. After she promised, Tangqi smiled. He took back his eyes from the drawing board, looked directly at the witch leader, and saw with his own eyes that layers of illusory protection disappeared on Esmeralda. Soon a more real witch leader appeared. She still feels very dangerous to Tang Qi, but at the same time, she also becomes very vulnerable. Although it was forced to trust, Esmeralda was indeed taking a risk at this time. Once Tang Qi has any hostility, the powerful witch leader who is famous in mihuang state and even the Federation is likely to die in the hands of a "nobody" in an instant. But the truth is, Tangqi really wants to verify something. "Madam, the answer will be revealed soon. You won''t regret it." "Red!" At the moment when Tang Qi''s voice fell, an illusory world entangled with golden flame and extreme red suddenly pulled Esmeralda''s soul into it. Chapter 306 Different from "trial", red is a special space. Here, the soul can be accommodated. As a releaser, Tang Qi is like a God here. He even changes some concepts and rules. This is an excellent vegetable abuse witchcraft. As long as his mental strength is not as good as Tang Qi''s opponent, he will be pulled here, and the end can be predicted. Just like the original night beast, the name of the beast with shadow in the air, Tang Qi took advantage of several opportunities to severely pit him and had to get on his thief ship. But this time, it''s different. It''s not easy to find an extraordinary person with stronger spiritual power than Tangqi, but it''s obvious that as the leader of the meilada witch group, Esmeralda, a powerful witch who has traveled to the origin of blue star for many years, definitely has more spiritual power than Tangqi. But Tangqi still did so, because he wanted to confirm the information, only this method is the safest. At the same time, Tang Qi also kept his "backhand". As soon as he entered the red space, Tang Qi communicated the "projection program" belonging to the master of the furnace. Three golden suns! They are flashing and burning. In the world of gold and red, Esmeralda opened her eyes again. Almost in an instant, she perceived that she was in a very special space, a space that seemed to be determined by the amount of spiritual power. In this regard, the witch gods are extremely confident. She believes that even in the whole mihuang state, it is difficult to find a strong person who surpasses himself in spiritual power. Even if the strong people in the immortal Parliament and the descendants of the seven ancestors are counted, the results will not change. When Esmeralda was vaguely relaxed, there was a sudden "boom" in her perception. A dangerous gas machine that frightened her completely locked her. Tang Qi''s figure appeared in front of the witch leader. He didn''t have the slightest greeting or superfluous conversation. Tang Qi just looked at Esmeralda and asked a question. Slowly, word by word: "Madam, will you kill your ancestor?" "Boom" Esmeralda seemed to hear something she couldn''t believe and fell into a dull moment. In front of her, the Qi overflowing from Tangqi became more and more dangerous. ¡­¡­ Red and caravan, Winston Town, the sub street where Grandma Shu bookstore is located. Dozens of Witches of the Mirada group, along with the tree monster and Sally, were worried about the conversation between tonkey and the leader while looking at Winston Town, which was sliding towards hell. They are in a huge tree and don''t need to worry about the spreading scarlet sea water. But the residents of Zhenshan, as well as the tourists who came because of the "pirate Carnival", were not so lucky. There is strong malice in the sea water that drowns the town. At the same time, there is unknown pollution. Up to a few million people in the town fall into a carnival because of this pollution. Tens of thousands of people are about to drown. Although the descendants of the twelve ancestors, the immortal Parliament and the alliance of the seven ancestors in the black fog are not evil camps, they are obviously not just camps. They hide in the black fog and confront the bloody ocean, and there is no sign of taking care of tens of thousands of residents. But Sally and the Witches of the Mirada group all look unbearable. Just as they looked at each other and were ready to do it. Familiar voice, suddenly sounded. "Wait!" "Hoo" With this sound, the witch leader''s gorgeous caravan galloped through the twisted glory and passed through the air. Tangqi, Esmeralda, both appear in the air at the same time. For the first time, Sally, a group of witches and tree monsters looked at it together. Tangqi is still Tangqi. There is no change before entering the caravan, but a trace of doubt in the bottom of his eyes completely dissipates at this time. However, Esmeralda''s look at this moment made the witches project their "angry" eyes on Tang Qi. One of the most fierce is undoubtedly the old granny of the tree monster. However, it''s no wonder that Esmeralda, who has always shown her gentle and mysterious image at this time, even has a "lost soul" color on her face, as if she had suffered some major blow, and the whole person exudes a strong low pressure. In the hearts of fans, this is a very obvious sign. His "Idol" was bullied. The only suspect is Tang Qi. Although they are also very clear that when it comes to combat power, Tang Qi, a "little body", can''t bully the witch leader at all. Fortunately, at this time, Esmeralda seemed to wake up and switch back to the leader mode in a second. "I''m fine. Sally''s guardian has told me the way to relieve the curse." "Tonight, everything will end!" Her voice seemed to have some unspeakable meaning. Just when the witches were in a trance because of the leader''s words. Sally, the "daughter of fate", stood beside Tangqi and looked nervously at the ongoing disaster in the town. The scarlet and viscous sea water has submerged many people''s necks. With a few breaths, there will be floating corpses or life in another state in Winston town. Tangqi felt Sally''s tension and immediately comforted: "we are not the only one in Winston town. Neither the government nor the church will sit idly by and watch this level of disaster happen." Following Tang Qi''s eyes, Sally saw the blood on the ocean. Sure enough, there are two "isolated islands". They are Winston theatre and Winston public auditorium as a temporary church. The two buildings are completely covered by different Guanghua. No matter the bloody sea water or the strange black fog, they can''t break through. As if to confirm Tang Qi''s judgment, the next moment, when tens of thousands of residents were about to be drowned by the sea, a low drink suddenly sounded. The source is above the Winston theatre. Two figures appeared in the sight of everyone. In front of him was Jason, a professional demon hunter. Behind him stood the human detective named Raphael. Jason is carrying the "TIROS magic bag" in his hand. He looks at his eyes with an angry face, probes into the magic bag with his palm and picks it up. Soon, he had an extra sheepskin roll in his hand. The border is a complex ancient pattern, and the center is a blank one. Tang Qi''s eyes swept over, and the faint light gushed out immediately. "Strange things: Qiye canvas (blank), the TIROS monster family, in addition to having strong power, also has a fanatical pursuit of various arts. One of them even sneaked into human society and became a great painter sought after by thousands of people. This is the blank canvas left by it, which has some magical functions..." When the picture was generated, Jason was holding a blank "Qiye canvas" and began to recite the mantra in a low voice, which seemed to be an unknown and mouthful language. When the last syllable in Jason''s mouth came out, the sheepskin roll turned into a light in the shape of emerald water droplets and fell down. "Boom" When the green light enveloped the whole Winston town and dispersed quickly, there was no living person in such a large Winston town. Buzz! In front of Jason, the sheepskin roll appeared again. Its blank area, fine light flashes. With every flicker, a figure appeared on the canvas. When the light dissipated, it suddenly became an abstract oil painting. There was no blank on it, and it was filled with layers of Carnival figures. Obviously, this is the function of "Qiye canvas". It involved all the residents and tourists of Winston town in the painting. However, it seems that this is the only way. Qiye canvas is not an impeccable wonder. It has defects. Jason seemed unable to take it back, take it away from Winston Town, or even put it on himself. It can only be allowed to hang over Winston Town, allowing residents to overlook their homes in a special way. Soon, it will become the home of "tragic battlefield". This sentence has become a cruel reality at an unprecedented speed. Boom! Boom! Boom! It was as if the canvas had saved tens of thousands of residents, and the bloody ocean that had submerged the whole town of Winston suddenly broke out at this moment. The scarlet sea water swelled, forming waves one after another, and then quickly turned into a tsunami. They rushed to the strange black fog again and again, and the collision between the two sides became more and more intense. At the same time, the vortex in the depths of the ocean produced great changes. The light intertwined with bright red and darkness surged madly from the depths of the vortex. The already huge vortex expanded at a faster speed, surging out from the other end of the vortex like the roar of monsters or the roar of sea breeze. Then, with a loud bang, the count castle, which was originally an illusion, was suddenly smashed by a huge dark shadow. There it is! A monster that makes Tang Qi feel both familiar and strange. A small part of it, from another space, came to the origin blue star and came to Winston town. The shadow seemed to break the sky together. Impressively, it is a huge and hard statue. It''s carved. It''s a monster. Dressed in scarlet armor, surrounded by black fog, a gray skull, an inexplicable light in his eyes, a sickle in his hand, and bats hovering overhead... It seems that the descendants of the thirteen ancestors can find some familiar places. But the difference is that it seems to be the source of everything. Bow image! Anyone proficient in pirate history can recognize that this is a bow statue. As the leading part of a terrorist warship, it first crossed the black void vortex and appeared in front of everyone. The descendants of the twelve ancestors, the witch group, Jason and the church people... Their frightened eyes fell on the bow statue that seemed to break everything. Tang Qi''s eyes also fell. The extremely strong faint light rushed out madly. Fundus, a special picture is generated. "Strange thing: bow image (unknown evil god image), a powerful and terrible bow image, which is loaded on an invincible warship. The name of the warship is..." "Immortal!" Tangqi and Sally have many memories in their minds at the same time. At the same time, he spit out a name. Chapter 307 In the old calendar era, they once stormed the invincible warships in the coastal waters of the Federation. Samuel Winston''s fame at that time could not be separated from its existence. In the eyes of many pirates, navies and businessmen, the two were almost one. Tangqi and Sally, as shameless parents, spent some time on the immortal. However, the immortal at that time was quite different from the terrorist warship in front of us. For example, the bow of the unknown evil god did not exist at that time. From the cartoon "Legend of the immortal", we can also know that the immortal ship in history is very different from the warship that is breaking away from the huge dark vortex at this time. "So this bow was cast after Samuel Winston was exiled to a foreign land?" When this idea came into Tangqi''s mind. Suddenly, a sharp, disgusting roar came from behind the bow. Followed by an ugly head. This is a monster! It has grayish white, wrinkled and shaggy skin, pointed ears, a huge nose, cheeks turned into gill like organs, and a pair of huge, disgusting eyes, which are sweeping the whole Winston town at this time. The mouth opened faintly, revealing the sharp teeth inside, and the viscous saliva flowed down. "Huh?" Strange and confused eyes fell on the monster. Obviously, no one thought of it. What appeared on the immortal was not the immortal count, but an ugly monster. It seemed to come with expectation, but it was clearly disappointed by the scene in Winston town. Because there is no one. But soon, it found three "isolated islands" on the bloody ocean. Jason and Raphael! Church people! And Tangi and witches in the giant tree. "Hoo Hoo" Even from a long distance, Tangqi and the witches can sense it. After seeing the witches, the monster''s breathing became extremely fast. Then its whole body was revealed. Impressively, he was a dwarf like monster, with only an unknown animal skin covering his crotch. At this time, the animal skin was slowly pushed up by an indescribable "something". The faces of the witches immediately became ugly. The anger that surprised Tang Qi began to brew. Tang Qi watched intently as he observed a moment of silence for the monster. Special faint light converges and a picture is generated. [supernatural creature: dwarf demon man.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: creatures from unknown foreign lands, although they have human like appearance, they are essentially different from humans. They are a wide variety of races, different dwarf demons and have different racial abilities.] [information fragment 2: they are keen to find humanoid creatures to mate and reproduce, including humans themselves, of course.] [information fragment 3: its current identity is one of the bottom sailors of the immortal.] ¡­¡­ "Exotic monster?" "Sailor?" Tang Qi suddenly realized that the situation of the immortal was not only different from that expected by the descendants of the twelve ancestors, but also that he had been in the immortal. He didn''t expect that the immortal would be what it is now, let alone that there would be such sailors on it. In Norma''s evil world, Tang Qi can''t get the information wrong. But that information was limited to Samuel Winston before he was exiled. Therefore, all these changes took place in foreign countries. A doubt immediately occupied Tang Qi''s mind. "Immortal count, are you still alive?" It is reasonable to doubt that since Samuel Winston has been exiled to a foreign land for hundreds of years, it is natural that some changes have taken place in the unknown world. Maybe the immortal has changed its owner and the count has died in a foreign land. What has come to Winston town now may be an exotic monster? Tang Qi''s doubts didn''t last long. After several breaths, the answer was revealed. "Gulp ~ Lulu" "Gollum" After discovering the witches'' figure, the dwarf demon man behind the bow immediately roared with excitement. Then he saw that ugly figures swarmed out of the immortal ship, and disgusting heads occupied everyone''s line of sight. They all stared at the witches with evil eyes. Their strong but ugly bodies climbed the hull and jumped down in the sound of "poop poop". But strangely, they sank into the bloody sea, but lit up on the soles of their feet and trampled on the sea as if it were flat. At first, people thought there were dozens or hundreds of them, but they didn''t stop with the sound. Gradually, a nearly 10000 "demon army" gradually took shape. The faces of the witches changed from ugly to dignified. Jason, not far from Winston theatre, also frowned. These dwarf demons don''t seem to have strong combat power, but the number... Is too exaggerated. "Gollum" At the front, a dwarf devil excitedly pointed to the witches and was about to launch an attack. Suddenly, on the immortal, an ancient Anglo language with some astringency and strange pronunciation came. "Great captain, we have finally come to your hometown." "The air here is as sweet as you described. Your servant smelled the delicious smell of flesh and blood, as well as the smell of your... Divine blood." "Boom" When the voice came, everyone''s eyes immediately abandoned the dwarf demon army and landed on the immortal. There, a new monster appeared. This is a "dwarf demon man" wearing sacrificial costumes. Its coarse hair is long and white. Like a white monster, it appears on the immortal ship that has gradually revealed the deck with dozens of dwarf demons in different shapes. Different from those low-level dwarf demons, his eyes only glanced at the witches, and then his eyes completely condensed into a pair of turbid and disgusting eyes on the twelve altars around Winston town. The dwarf demons standing behind it are different, and their breath is much stronger than those low-level dwarf demons. The words spit out from its mouth overturned Tang Qi''s previous ideas. An exotic monster, but can speak ancient Anglo. There is only one possibility that an Anglo living in the old calendar taught it. Tang Qi''s eyes swept one after another. "Extraordinary creatures: dwarf demons sacrifice, dwarf demons with strong magic ability..." "Extraordinary creatures: huge dwarf demons, demons with great strength." "Frost dwarf demon, a monster with frost blood." "Split dwarf demon, a monster with a lot of splitting ability." "Bloodthirsty dwarf devil, once he enters the bloodthirsty state, his combat power will soar." ¡­¡­ "So, instead of being tortured in a foreign land, Samuel Winston accepted an alien monster race to serve himself?" It''s not just Tang Qi who thinks of this. Others thought of this, too. This unexpected development was that the bitter monks and others who had not been moving in the temporary church also cried out in surprise. The war broke out suddenly at this time. The white monster like dwarf devil sacrifice ignored the desires of its subordinates. It stared at the figures of the descendants of the ancestors in the black fog and the twelve altars with more "hungry" eyes. Then he pointed to those altars and shouted: "it''s these despicable and cheap species that stole the divine blood of the great captain. Children, let''s help the captain get back and cut the throat of these cheap species. After the captain gets rid of the monster, we will welcome the great return with a bucket of brand-new divine blood." "Gulu Gulu" "Gollum" The roar of the white monster seemed to ignite the madness of these dwarf demons, and they poured out. On the bloody ocean, it was divided into thirteen strands in an instant. Each strand is aimed at a descendant of an ancestor. Witches, too, have not been left out. After all, their bodies also flow the blood of their ancestors. It was supposed to be the descendants of the ancestors who, in order to remove the curse, surrounded and killed the "immortal count" who had been exiled for a hundred years, but unexpectedly, it turned into a war between the supernatural people who originated from the blue star and exotic monsters in an instant. These monsters also showed extraordinary combat power in an instant. And their fighting methods are completely different from those of their ancestors. The first to approach the ancestral descendants was not the dwarf devil who rushed to the witches, but another group of thousands of demons led by a giant dwarf devil. Their speed on the blood red sea was like a group of running hyenas. Quickly approach the black fog on one side and face the surging fog that covers everything. The giant dwarf devil, who was a little behind, made an amazing movement. He suddenly opened his mouth, and a big mouth several times larger than his body appeared. He swallowed hundreds of demon people in front of him, and then puffed his mouth and began to chew it out. While chewing, he rushed to the black fog. When it was near, it suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out into the black fog. The smelly blood full of corrosive and highly toxic, like thousands of blood arrows, penetrated the black fog and shrouded all the descendants of the ancestors inside. "Ah ~ ah" Wails and screams sounded immediately. The huge dwarf devil rushed in with a ferocious smile and pushed aside the black fog. On the ground, there were many white and fat people. They were all extraordinary, emitting a violent smell and some unknown smell, but this could not prevent their bodies from being corroded. "Gollum" The huge dwarf devil was like a predator who broke into the hive. Looking at the "cicada pupae" all over the ground, it jumped around excitedly, grabbed a male extraordinary who had been shot with many blood holes, and recklessly stuffed it into his mouth These extraordinary people belong to a member of the seven ancestors alliance. The power they have is the desire to "overeat" and manipulate other lives. However, when this scene appeared, Tang Qi couldn''t help showing sympathy. "The gluttony family is about to be gluttonous." Chapter 308 The giant dwarf devil has powerful teeth. The extraordinary person caught by it surged with a strong light. He hooked the greedy desire of other dwarf demons and let them attack the giant dwarf devil collectively, but with the sound of "click". His action stopped, and the whole man burst plasma in the dwarf devil''s mouth. He didn''t even have time to cry, and was swallowed by the dwarf devil. The rest of the super eaters of the glutton family are also attacked by the remaining dwarf demons. At the same time, in different areas of the black fog, the descendants of the twelve ancestors suffered similar misfortunes. Due to the lack of understanding of the dwarf demon clan, every ancestor descendant suffered a great loss for the first time, except the witch group. Neither church nor Sally, nor the tree monster, did it. The only one who did it was Esmeralda. The witch leader seemed to be in a bad mood. Looking at those disgusting and ugly dwarf demons who had no shame and shook their "lower body", Esmeralda''s face was cold, and Sen Han''s killing intention filled out. She neither took out her magic wand nor recited the spell. Just blew a breath at those smelly dwarf demons, like the cold breath from the depths of glaciers for hundreds of millions of years. It blew past, freezing a bloody ocean and nearly a thousand dwarf demons who charged. Whether low-level or high-level, these alien disgusting creatures turn into ice sculptures at this moment. The bloody sea water in the distance broke the frozen ice and these ice sculptures at the same time. Wailing, screaming, struggling... None of these. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Esmeralda seemed to be stronger than he expected. Fortunately, he has reached an agreement with the witch leader. Because of Esmeralda''s existence, the witch group doesn''t care about those dwarf demons at all. But the rest of the descendants of our ancestors are different. The means of these "foreign visitors" are cruel and strange. Even the five families of the immortal parliament look only slightly better. However, if the descendants of the ancestors were really so unbearable, they could not have been handed down all the time. At the beginning, because of the "divine blood", the thirteen people who made their ancestors. Their offspring, in addition to the curse, have a secret. Every descendant dies, the power contained in the blood will automatically leave the body and be divided equally by the living descendants in an unknown and mysterious way. This means that with the death of some descendants, the living descendants will become stronger and stronger. This is obviously not good news for the dwarf demon. Fierce resistance, even anti killing, soon took place. After the first wave of fighting, almost every descendant of the living ancestor began to move towards the "elder level", and the descendants of the elder level showed extraordinary combat power. For example, the worst "gluttony family", there are only three people guarding in front of the altar. Two men and one woman have entered a special state. Their bodies are swollen and fat is accumulated. A pair of eyes are emitting green light and strongly corrosive saliva flows down. Even the disgusting creatures like dwarf demons are included in their "diet". More accurately, it is the only food today. With terrible defense and powerful power, the three began to catch the dwarf devil, and then put it in their mouth. One of the female "gluttonous eaters" had no traces of clothes on her body. She was like a rolling piece of fat meat, biting with the huge dwarf devil. In the end, she won. She swallowed the huge dwarf devil and her own flesh and blood in the dwarf devil''s stomach. The descendants of gluttonous eaters are like this, and the descendants of other ancestors will not fall behind. Before long, nearly ten thousand dwarf demons were wiped out. The number of descendants of the twelve ancestors has also dropped sharply from more than 500 members to less than 100. Judging from the proportion of war damage, the descendants of the ancestors still won. It seems that everyone thinks so. "No, it''s not over yet!" Tangqi''s voice came suddenly. At this time, he was looking at the "immortal" that showed more than half of the hull, the lonely dwarf devil sacrifice like a white monster, watching his ethnic group almost disappear, and the wrinkled face of the monster not only did not show anger and sadness. Instead, it''s smiling. He took out a white bone staff and tapped the deck under his feet. The immortal immediately lit up. In the clattering sound, the bow of the unknown evil god split abruptly, and the extremely frightening and unbelievable scene inside the cabin came into everyone''s eyes at this moment. There is a huge and creepy "delivery room". There are dozens of delivery boxes made of the pelvis of some monster, which are filled with transparent liquid, and the liquid is wrapped with dozens of kinds of people, even female creatures that are no different from humans. They were in a coma, their faces were in pain that could not be concealed, and their stomachs were bulging to an incredible extent. Dozens of huge tubes connected their lower bodies, dark and secluded, and the outlet seeping liquid was aimed at a group of descendants. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on it, and the faint light suddenly poured out. "Extraordinary creatures: dwarf demon mothers, female humanoid creatures that are completely processed and polluted by the dwarf demon clan. They are pregnant with powerful dwarf demons..." ¡­¡­ "This...?" Even Esmeralda, or Raphael, who kept a calm look from beginning to end, fell into shock when he saw this scene. In the temporary church, there was a deep, seemingly forbearing roar. "Sin, foreign sin, life, the light will purify you, and the light will purify you." Listen to the voice, it seems that it is the bitter monk. But for some reason, he couldn''t do it. The dwarf devil sacrifice didn''t intend to give anyone a chance. When the delivery room appeared, it entered a state of fanaticism again. "The dwarf demons are willing to give everything to the great captain. Come on, give birth. The newborn children will kill all the remaining cheap seeds. We need the captain''s praise. That is the meaning and glory of our dwarf demons'' survival." "Poof ~" "Poof poof!" In the roar of the dwarf devil sacrifice, all the parturients in the delivery box opened their eyes in pain, and their bodies lay flat, as if some invisible force were oppressing their stomachs. Dark shadows were forced out of their lower bodies like bullets. The shadow is a "young beast" wrapped in a film. They slide out through a special birth canal, fall into the ocean, break free of the film, and then grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. There is no low-level dwarf devil. Each dwarf devil is different. There is a strong faint light in Tang Qi''s eyes. After several breaths, nearly a hundred high-level dwarf demons appeared before the immortal. Those humanoid mothers, after giving birth to the last dwarf devil, seemed to be drained, turned into dozens of "skins" and floated in the transparent liquid. A new war is about to begin. "It''s almost time!" At the witch group, when Sally and the witches were in a state of shock, Tang Qi''s voice suddenly came. They turned around and saw Tangqi standing on Esmeralda''s side. His eyes were fixed on the area belonging to the Witt family in the immortal parliament in the much thinner black fog, and the outline of something was reflected in the bottom of his eyes. "To lift the curse, we must have a special ceremony, and we need a key prop, Diana''s body, which falls into the hands of the Witt family." Tang Qi said the secret that surprised the witches. They are also victims of the curse. In fact, this is true for all the descendants of the 13th ancestor. Although there are secret agreements, sometimes there are accidents of sudden death of offspring. After all, controlling blood is not as easy as expected. Members of a family can still fight, let alone 13. Since the night of the disaster, the descendants of the thirteen ancestors have been fighting openly and secretly. Now it seems that the merada witch group will be the last winner. At least, they found the daughter of destiny. The development of things seems to be the same as the "prophecy". With the help of her guardian, a young melting pot son, the daughter of destiny will enter the place of the end and find a way to relieve the curse. It''s just that the son of the furnace has a somewhat annoying character. After he said a word, he pointed to the twelve altars and continued in a skeptical tone: "these dwarf demons will die soon. Their role is consumables, forcing the twelve ancestors in the altar to wake up. You should know the power of the ancestors. These dwarf demons are definitely not opponents." "You are the descendants of your ancestors. Your taste will strongly attract those dwarf demons or Samuel Winston who may return at any time, and your ancestors seem to have disappeared as early as the old calendar." "So I wonder if you can protect Sally when I leave to retrieve Diana''s body and prepare for the ceremony?" Tang Qi''s voice fell, and immediately received dozens of angry eyes. If it were not for the way to relieve the curse, in his hands, what appeared in his eyes should be dozens of magic wands. Esmeralda, the witch leader who just showed her powerful magic, slowly turned her head, looked at Tang Qi, and then said faintly: "after the last prophecy, in order to find other ways to relieve the curse, she did not hesitate to risk going to a foreign land in person. Now the spirit tide returns, I believe she will come back." "As for Sally''s safety, you don''t have to worry. Sally won''t have an accident until I die." "In addition, I agree to all the conditions of your premise." The witch leader''s words easily make people feel that she and Tang Qi are in the caravan. In order to relieve the curse, she has talked with Tang Qi about some conditions. She, obviously, suffered a loss, and still suffered a great loss. In the angry eyes of witches and tree monsters, as well as Sally''s puzzled eyes about the scene in front of her, Tang Qi smiled brightly and left a "good", and his figure quietly melted into the shadow of a nearby building and disappeared. Chapter 309 Tang Qi used the ability of "night beast" to sneak into the shadow and walk silently between the battlefields. The descendants of the twelve ancestors, as well as their opponents, the senior dwarf demons who came to Winston town in a special way, could not find Tangqi''s existence. The attention of both sides was focused on each other, and another fierce war began in the crazy roar of dwarf devil sacrifice. This time, those high-level dwarf demons seem to know that there is no "ancestor" on the side of the witch group, so they simply sent two high-level dwarf demons to deal with it. All the remaining high-level dwarf demons will pour their extraordinary forces from foreign lands towards the descendants of the twelve ancestors. The power of the two, if converted. A "bloodthirsty dwarf demon", a high-level dwarf demon, is probably equivalent to an ancestor descendant at the elder level. So this time, the dwarf devil has the upper hand again. Their number happens to be more than that of the remaining descendants of their ancestors. In a space that no one can see, Tangqi shuttles through. There was fighting on his side or in front of him. Although he was at a disadvantage, the descendants of the living elders were somewhat adapted to the power of foreign countries. For a moment, the war was fierce, but the descendants of the ancestors did not collapse at one blow. Tang Qi first passed through the territory of "descendants of gluttony". One of the three elder level gluttons had fallen. The female glutton who had swallowed a huge dwarf demon before showed her terrorist power. With her own strength, she stubbornly carried three high-level dwarf demons. A big mouth kept stuffing the torn dwarf demon meat into the mouth. The blood seemed to be the most enchanting red number. Entering the territory of "descendants of * *", which was almost uncontrollable, Tang Qi restrained the idea of opening his eyes and entered the area occupied by the immortal Council the next moment. His eyes fell directly into a strange field where darkness and light intertwined, causing the whole world to turn gray. Inside, around an altar, there are endless moths flying. But Tang Qi''s eyes were completely suspended over the altar. The one released a powerful and extraordinary force and constantly bombarded the eyes of the dwarf devil. Witt''s eye! Inside, in the dark depths surrounded by the radiance of the purple moon, a corpse was wrapped in black tentacles. "Diana''s body!" Tang Qi has no action. He still needs to wait for an opportunity. The night beast is still in its infancy after all. Its shadow magic can not exempt the insight power of "Witt''s eye". ¡­¡­ The war continues and is even more tragic. The conflict in Mercer at the beginning can not be compared with this scene at this time. To some extent, this is the battle between the original blue star Superman and exotic monsters. Just from the development point of view, exotic monsters not only have the upper hand, but also are about to end all this. The descendants of elders are rapidly downsizing. Although every one dies, the strength of the living will increase greatly. But that requires a process, and in the war, even the descendants of elders are difficult to quickly digest the newly integrated power, especially the number of opponents is several times that of themselves. Watching the battle from a distance, Jason and Raphael, the strong Church in the church, as well as some almost forgotten "wild extraordinary", as well as the witches who will deal with the two high-level dwarf demons and Sally, were surprised by the tragic atmosphere. Tang Qi, who was completely at the core of the war, saw it in great detail. An elder level strong man died in front of him. For example, the female glutton who showed great power and attracted a lot of attention finally died. Death. It''s disgusting. Several high-level dwarf demons, laughing wildly, took the initiative to drill into her mouth. Even if they were eaten, they still kept on. Finally, they succeeded in supporting the strong man... To death. Her body fell down like a hill with a "roar". Her fat and huge abdomen burst open a gap. Inside, there were thick and mutated intestines and broken stomach bags. Several broken bodies flowed out. There is also a familiar descendant of the elder level transcendent, from the "Anna family", who has always maintained the form of "black limb pupa" at the end that Tang Qi saw when he took Sally into Winston town. He was surrounded by several high-level dwarf demons with strange shapes, forcibly dismembered them, and the black phantom limbs were also eaten up. Soon, the order of death was in front of Tangqi. The descendants of Witt inherited the extraordinary power of blood, which is similar to the power of "boarders", which can rapidly proliferate and deprive other lives, but these have completely lost their function in the face of more than a dozen high-level dwarf demons pouring in with wild laughter. The number of extraordinary fights at the same level deviates, and the outcome is almost doomed. When the last "descendant of Witt" died, the eye of Witt over the altar lost all its light and fell silently. If it is other extraordinary people, they will pick up booty after annihilating each other. But these exotic dwarf demons who fall into fanaticism don''t seem to have this concept. The huge eyeball shrank rapidly after landing, turned into a strange object of normal size, rolled into the shadow next to the altar and disappeared into the dark for no reason. The shadow wrapped in "Witt''s eye" is about to retreat quietly. But suddenly, at this moment, it seemed to feel something, suddenly stagnated, and then almost couldn''t care about exposure, twisted and elongated at the fastest speed, leaving the area of Witt descendants. No, leave the battlefield. Terrible changes, the next moment. After killing all the descendants of their ancestors, the dwarf demons began to attack the altar fanatically. They seem to want to break the altar and dig out the twelve ancestors who may have hidden in it. The purpose of the dwarf demon gate has been achieved. Boom! Without any omen, an unimaginable brilliance shot out of the altar guarded by the descendants of Witt. Several high-level dwarf demons who had just climbed onto the altar turned into fly ash in their wailing, and they could not even struggle. In this radiance, the breath revealed can be perceived by any professional extraordinary. That''s divinity! Incomparably overbearing, ancient divinity! When the first divine light appeared, the other eleven altars also burst out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Start, wake up. The twelve divine lights burst out from the altar one after another. The twelve light columns formed by them seemed to pierce the sky, and they were very close. Even the dwarf demons in the light disappeared one after another. The speed is as fast as the paper burned by the flame, floating, twisting and dissipating in the air. Twelve altars were broken into light spots at the same time. Inside, a total of twelve figures wrapped in divine brilliance met everyone''s eyes. "Twelve ancestors!" Including the merada witch group and the church strongmen in the temporary church, they looked at it with dignified faces. In mihuang state, the immortal Parliament and the alliance of the seven ancestors are extraordinary forces that can''t get around. Organizations like the shepherd''s order are completely latecomers. Although the witch group also has a strong reputation, most of it comes from Esmeralda, who seems to be just a house woman cartoonist, but in fact has a strong talent. After all, many forces know the news that the first generation of witches had long disappeared from blue star. Without the support of the "ancestors", it is also strange that the Parliament and the seven ancestors alliance do not care so much about the witch group. Now the twelve ancestors wake up. In the old calendar era, the twelve strong men who broke through a strong reputation in mihuang Prefecture woke up from their deep sleep and came back to mihuang Prefecture, the place of the end, Winston town. They are wrapped in divine brilliance. When people look at the past, they can only feel the terrorist power inside and the looming breath symbol. Ancestors, there are two camps. The seven ways can wantonly hook and play with the breath of desire. They represent seven kinds of sins. The original sin that no life can get rid of is a desire that is fully integrated into the instinct of life. No one can exempt it. They integrate and fight with each other and vaguely stand against another camp. There are five more powerful lights, in which various strange symbols are generated, crossed battle axes, red helmets and skeletons... Half a month, bats holding scrolls... White world, surging black spots... Irregular meat pieces, twisted and roaring monster faces... Molting figures, high heads, and a moth in their bright red mouth When the twelve figures opened their eyes at the same time at this moment. The terrible divine brilliance shrouded the immortal, and also shrouded the white monster standing on the immortal, the dwarf devil sacrifice. Its power is stronger than those high-level dwarf demons. Unfortunately, I can''t stop myself from melting bit by bit like the residual snow irradiated by the scorching sun. Its wrinkled skin makes a "hiss" sound, falling piece by piece, revealing the blood and flesh inside, rotting rapidly, white bones also begin to emerge, and it goes to death. But at this moment, its terrible and disgusting face showed a more fanatical and proud look. It stood on the high immortal and looked down at the people. It laughed wildly, full of the joy of the success of the plot. "Great captain, your servant has completed his mission." "These stupid bastards woke up early and released their divine power in advance. You can finally leave that damn ghost place. You will return to your hometown, humble slave, and use up the last drop of blood to welcome your return." "Puff" With a frenzied roar, the dwarf demon priest suddenly inserted his palm into his chest, took out a beating warm heart and stumbled towards the bow. "Boom" An ominous premonition occupied everyone''s mind. The twelve ancestors, who are more sensitive, don''t need anyone''s reminder. The glory, which was more than several times more terrible than before, completely shrouded the body of the dwarf devil sacrifice with a bang. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. The body of the dwarf demon sacrifice suddenly stagnated when it approached the bow statue, and turned to the twelve ancestors with a mocking smile. Its arm is automatically disconnected. "Hoo" When the dwarf devil sacrifice disappeared in the light, the thin claw holding the heart appeared in the sky above the bow image in a flash. With the sound of "bang", the heart was crushed and burst into a magnificent blood mist, which quickly integrated into the bow image of the unknown evil god with incomparable magic. "Boom!" Unprecedented malice surged out. PS: the third watch is in preparation. Please support with your monthly ticket! Chapter 310 The bow of the immortal is an unknown evil god. It is dressed in scarlet armor, surrounded by black fog, skeleton head, eyes are enough to hook the light of any life and spiritual desire, it holds sickle, bat and crow, unknown and terror... When it is shrouded by the painstaking efforts and magic of dwarf devil sacrifice. It... Resurrected. Boom! The bow of the evil god was instantly separated from the immortal. In the surging black fog, it took the initiative to step into the light column formed by the fusion of twelve divine radiances. The scene that stunned the ancestors and the people watching the war happened the next moment. After being impacted by the divine radiance, the unknown material began to decay and peel off, but at the same time, the divine nature from the ancestors could not be taken back, and the radiance was caught by the bow with both hands and wrapped around it. "Hoo" At the same time, the ancestors felt the horror in their eyes. There seemed to be some strange power in the bow image, which could continuously extract the divine power from their body and turn it into an infinitely extending light rope. Caught by the bow, like a "giant sailor", he threw himself into the depths of the black vortex. This huge vortex was rushed by divine power and doubled in an instant. Then everyone saw it. Exotic! Real foreign land! In the depths of darkness, the light shines like a milky way to the end of nothingness. Soon, a mask appeared in the brilliance. A mask with gorgeous and complex patterns, incomparably old, just like the most exquisite art! It was worn on the face of a thin, tall figure dressed in noble clothes, complex and luxurious armor, and a scarlet cloak like blood. Boom! Everyone''s heart seemed to be hit hard. After a sudden lag, it began to beat wildly. When this figure appeared, a name came into their mind uncontrollably. Immortal count! Samuel Winston! In the old calendar era, he was the most powerful pirate in the coastal waters of the Federation. He was a traitor to the Navy, a legendary hero and a mysterious explorer. Even in the dark era of demons, he also bloomed his own light. At the moment, he is bound and imprisoned. It seems to be a cosmic nothingness world, and a huge meat ball is floating quietly. It has no facial features or other easily recognizable organs, but a ball of constantly changing and wriggling meat, with dark yellow tentacles hanging down, except one tied to Samuel. Count, there was no resistance, he didn''t even move, and his breath was abandoned by him. More than half of his body has been integrated into the "meat ball monster". The upper body is exposed to the outside world. At this moment, no matter who, the ancestors, the wild transcendents, the Ecclesiastes, Jason and Raphael, the witches, Sally, and even Tangqi herself, all fell into stagnation, their pupils contracted sharply, and looked at the scene silently. The previous unreasonable actions of dwarf devil sacrifice have been explained both horribly and reasonably at this moment. Samuel Winston, he didn''t get out of trouble at all. He couldn''t return from prison on the scarlet moon day and return to Winston town as predicted. Because he was caught by a real exotic monster. Even, he will be swallowed by the monster. Tang Qiqiang endured the burning feeling brought by looking directly at the divine brilliance, and his eyes completely focused on the "meat ball" behind the count, which could not see the boundary at all and seemed to be sleeping. "Boom ~" Never felt before, appeared in Tangqi. He only felt that his eyes were filled with the magnificent light and tide, and his head seemed to shake wildly after being pinched. He could not control himself, and countless crazy and self destructive thoughts grew rapidly like demon vines. Tangqi was biting his teeth, and all the furnace power in his body was boiling. A very vague special picture flashes out. "Extraordinary creature: the dark dominator, a powerful alien evil god, is in a sleeping state. It will instinctively intercept some creatures wandering in the alien world and devour them. Once it wakes up... It can''t be analyzed!" "It comes from... Cannot be parsed!" "Its power... Cannot be resolved!" "Its soul should be the sweetest fuel!" ¡­¡­ Tang Qi suddenly closed his eyes, the dim light of the tide receded, and his head was no longer shaken. Only those crazy and self destructive thoughts were still breeding until Tang Qi silently entered the state of thought, washed down by the power of the magnificent boiling furnace, and burned the "pollution" in his body bit by bit. When everything recovered, Tang Qi seemed to be out of the water, sweating profusely. "Try to analyze the price of evil gods, even if they are sleeping." Tang Qi looked again at the dark vortex leading to nothingness, and this time he turned off his special abilities. Although he took some risks, he also got some incredible information. As for the last piece of information, Tang Qi ignored it directly. He doesn''t need to be reminded that the soul of an evil god is indeed a very sweet fuel, but the problem is that he can''t fill the "furnace". Unless he wants to destroy himself, he can try. "The answer is revealed. After being exiled to a foreign land, the immortal count may have a good life for a period of time. He not only continued to be his big pirate, but also accepted the dwarf demon family as a slave, but at a certain stage, he was captured by the sleeping meat ball monster, that is, the dark dominator." "Just like some organisms, they feed on plankton." "The mighty immortal count, under the tentacles of the meat ball monster, is plankton." "However, compared with other fragile creatures, Samuel is obviously much stronger. There has always been another divine power in his body to fight against the devouring power of evil god instinct. For the dark dominator, he is like indigestible food." "But it won''t last long. The divine power possessed by the count is incomplete. After a long time of consumption, he will be completely swallowed up. In order to survive and escape from difficulties, he used prophecy and curse to reopen the void channel in Winston Town, send the immortal and the dwarf demons, and then there will be the previous scenes." "The dwarf devil sacrifice was intentional. It was to force the twelve ancestors to release their divine power and take this opportunity to save the immortal count." "Hoo" It''s not just Tang Qi who figured this out. Others, especially the ancestors, soon realized. Therefore, the faces of the figures in the twelve lights were ugly. They came here to prepare the altar in order to encircle the immortal count and lift the curse. Who would have thought? They have accumulated strength for many years, but they are about to help each other out of difficulties. The light rope composed entirely of divinity came to Samuel silently. It was also at this moment that he woke up. The masked head slowly raised and touched the divine brilliance. "Buzz" Silent changes took place under the gaze of the public. Samuel Winston, his thin and weak body, devoured the light crazily. Bit by bit, his body was assimilated and gradually became a figure completely shrouded in light like his ancestors, and then changed and shrunk away from the dark yellow tentacles. Go to the vortex with the light rope. At first, his action was very slow, and he seemed afraid to disturb the "great terror" behind him. The people in Winston Town, especially the ancestors, were extremely oppressed and mixed with a trace of unspeakable fear. They knew that after the immortal count got out of trouble, the first thing was to take back the divinity in their bodies. But no one dared disturb Samuel, because no one knew. If you wake up the "meat ball monster" who can''t see the boundary, what terrible things will happen. With the power of the immortal count, it has become a "plankton" before the monster. If it wakes up and comes down to the origin Blue Star along the dark vortex, what level of catastrophe will it lead to? Tang Qi couldn''t see the faces of the church people in the church, but now Jason and Raphael can refer to them. Jason, who has always been smiling, and Raphael, who has always been calm, are all dignified and solemn. Jason''s palm has always been in the "TIROS magic bag". It seems that he has grasped a strange object and stared at the twelve ancestors. Tang Qi suspected that if the ancestors made a change, Jason would ignore any curse or count, but attack the ancestors. The hidden members of the church may have the same intention. In fact, even Tangqi himself is the same. Fortunately, the ancestors did not make any action. They innocently output their divinity and watched Samuel Winston''s "light man" suddenly turn into a light arrow and shoot at the dark vortex after leaving a certain area. No one paid attention to the count and looked at the meat ball behind him. No change, still sleeping. An incredible sense of absurdity rose in everyone''s heart. They are all looking forward to Samuel Winston, who returns with a curse and is about to kill everyone, to get out of trouble smoothly. One breath! After a very long breath, when everyone came back, a vague light and shadow just separated from the dark vortex with the tail of the immortal. "Bang" "Hoo" When the light and shadow returned and the vortex disappeared, everyone, including the ancestors, vomited a long breath at the same time. Unfortunately, this celebration lasted less than half a second. Because the next moment, they are replaced by another kind of "fear". Different from the illusory and unreal great fear, like the plague, the fear sweeping and enveloping the whole Winston town silently, it is true that everyone perceives the existence in an instant, and it is true that it seems that there is a thick and cold nonsense drilling into everyone''s ears. The scarlet moon reflected the same scarlet town of Winston. On the quiet ocean composed of blood and sea water, a warship like a "Sea Castle" floats over. On the restored bow, a figure wrapped in divine light came out slowly. Gorgeous and mysterious mask, scarlet cloak, and a pair of cold and crazy eyes filled everyone''s mind in an instant. Immortal count! Return. PS: three watch ten thousand words are completed again. Zhenyu has done his best. Please ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 311 As one of the more than 50 states in the Federation, mihuang state had a good position in the old calendar era. In an era when demons were rampant and human beings were as precarious as "two sheep", there were many legendary strong men who shone in the dark. The saint confessor, Martin Sims, was one of them. Samuel Winston, too. If there is a mysterious person who is willing to write a book when the stars shine, the immortal count can certainly occupy a place in it. At this time, the strong man who came out of "history", his figure and cold eyes, are full of people''s minds. Most of the "wild extraordinary people" who have been cautious and hiding everywhere in Winston town are like small ants watched by monsters. They stay where they are and dare not move. If the will is weak, a large number of thoughts of worship and kneeling and licking are growing in the mind. Want to be his fanatical follower and his slave. Does this seem to be his or her talent? The immortal count seems to have no shortage of followers wherever he goes, and he is still the most enthusiastic one. But for his "slaves", the count obviously had no sympathy. When the mysterious and powerful figure slowly came out of the vortex and appeared on the immortal, between the scarlet moon and the bloody ocean, she looked at the bow image soaked by the blood of the dwarf devil sacrifice, and seemed to dislike that it was dirty. With her thoughts, an inexplicable wind blew over and peeled off the mottled traces of blood on it. The bow of the unknown evil god image is restored again. Until this moment, she seemed to notice the twelve ancestors around the immortal. She stared at the ancestors. No one could penetrate the mask and see the real Samuel Winston. But anyone can hear the voice from under the mask, the arrogance in the tone, and the deep doubt. "Who are you?" Before the war, the ancestors have been hurt. Every ancestor felt insulted, because he could hear that Samuel Winston did not mean to humiliate them, but really wondered: who are the twelve people who stole his God''s blood power? However, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to take back the "divine blood". First, he looked at the ancestors in doubt. Then the count''s eyes suddenly penetrated the void and landed on an "isolated island" in the sub street. Esmeralda led the witches in the huge tree transformed by the tree monster, while Sally disappeared at this time. "Fast response!" Tang Qi in the dark said silently. Everyone in the field can appear in front of Samuel, except Sally. Because the face as like as two peas in Diana is almost the same. The ancestors and witches were also kept in the dark, thinking that the immortal count''s return was really to kill all the ancestors and descendants, retrieve the divine blood, and then use it to revive his beloved, Diana Winston. Unfortunately, this is not the case. In order to prevent the count from running away in advance, Esmeralda did follow Tangqi''s advice and hide Sally. The treatment of the merada witch group is very different from that of the twelve ancestors. Count, I recognized them. In other words, they felt the blood breath overflowing from their bodies. "It''s like the smell of merada. Are you her descendants?" "Is she all right?" Ignoring the ancestors, the count looked directly at Esmeralda and asked a question. After a pause, without waiting for the witch leader to answer, she continued: "don''t be afraid. Since you are also mixed with the smell of God''s blood, it shows that Mirada also stole one at the beginning. Maybe she was to live and see my master again?" "For her sake, I can only deprive you of your strength without killing you." "Ah, the kindness of the count, melada will miss it." "I''ll catch up with her when I''ve solved the more than a dozen thieves." "Boom" A second ago, it seemed that the immortal count was in a state of "consumption" because he had just extricated himself from foreign lands. Without any warning, it suddenly entered the great terror. She turned her head and looked straight at her ancestors. Each ancestor looked at each other at the same time with a pair of crazy and cold eyes with infinite temptation. I don''t know whether it was the pollution of the count himself or the terrible breath he brought out from the "dark dominator" of the exotic evil god. The twelve ancestors who were strong enough to completely crush the "professional level" howled at the same time. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! In their bodies, the original return of divine brilliance began to take the initiative to escape. Even if the ancestors were crying and desperately restraining and suppressing, they still could only delay the process. Centered on the immortal, the scarlet world. The ancestors'' bodies were constantly overflowing with bits and pieces of brilliance, full of divine light spots, and rushed to the figure standing on the bow image of the towering and unknown evil god. A voice full of mysterious temptation resounded through Winston. "All this is mine, Samuel Winston. The name is doomed to immortality." "You thieves have kept it for me for so many years. Now it''s time to return it to its owner. In order to express my gratitude, I''ll take your soul. My slaves are dead. This time I want to try to have ghost servants. You should be honored." to its origin owner? Ghost servant? The appearance of this scene seems to verify the count''s words that the divinity belongs to her, and the ancestors are just thieves. Although, they didn''t mean it. At the Earl''s castle that night, everyone was a victim. The ancestors were contaminated with the blood of gods and had great power even in the old calendar, but they also killed and ate up other people, including their relatives. Now, with his eyes, the count wants to take back all his "divinity". How is it possible? For a moment, Tang Qi saw madness and determination in the eyes of his ancestors. In the eyes of every ancestor, there was a determination. Twelve fathers, male and female, old and young. After a long time, there is a great difference from the original image. If they were restored to their original appearance, such as a bodyguard in the Earl''s castle, a florist, or a cook and tailor, Samuel Winston might recognize them. But now, they are all powerful ancestors. It''s just a pity that the divinity of the ancestors can''t seem to be compared with the count. In the conflict, the divinity all chose to integrate into Samuel Winston. She didn''t even need to do anything, but stood proudly on the bow, like a "great God", overlooking everyone in Winston town today. Not long ago, the ancestors of nearly 100 high-level dwarf demons were very small. They howl and scream, but they can''t stop their bodies. They have the power to escape for a long time. This will undoubtedly lead to a strong sense of depression. But the ancestors, not only the external image has changed, but their internal image has also changed. They are no longer bodyguards, flower farmers, chefs or tailors. They have long been qualified and powerful transcendents. In the appalling scene, a man wearing a red helmet and holding a battle axe suddenly raised his head. The Tomahawk pointed at Samuel and roared: "Do it!" "Boom ~" In the roar, Ragnar, the ancestor of the God of war, suddenly cracked his chest, which was like a shining strange thing, suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes. Advanced, the other eleven ancestors made the same action. Their bodies split one after another and took out exactly the same strange things in a "tragic" way. That''s a cup! Silver and holy binaural cup! The intense holy light counteracted Samuel''s divine attraction in an instant. At the same time, it also caused great pain to the ancestors. The holy light on each cup seems to have a very high level, and Tang Qi feels the same threat as the "power of repentance" left by Martin Sims. Perhaps the division of the church on the bright side will not put the ancestors into the evil camp. But these lights don''t think so. They caused great harm to the ancestors, and the pain of being absorbed into the divinity swept them more violently than before. But this did not stop the action of the ancestors. After taking out the "Holy Grail" in their bodies, they looked at another "island" in the bloody ocean in Winston town. Temporary church! I don''t know when, the depression inside disappeared. Over the sky, dozens of people emerged. The first one, impressively dressed in solemn red robes, was an old man with white curly hair and wrinkled face, but his eyes seemed to see everything. "Cardinal?" The same idea came to mind, including Tang Qi. On his side stood the bitter friar. And his eyes fell on Samuel Winston. As they looked at each other, the count snorted coldly, but the old man in red shook his body, and two blood tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. Obviously, the cardinal is not an opponent of the immortal count. But at this moment, the bishop smiled. As if facing the dying "demon", the bishop is about to extend his warm palm... Completely purify it. The cardinal lowered his head slightly, and the chanting full of holiness immediately began to ring. Dozens of priests and bitter friars behind him all hung their heads, and the same chanting merged into the Bishop''s voice. Boom! In the chanting sound, holy pillars of light fell from the sky at the same time, covering the ancestors and the twelve binaural Holy Grails. Ancestor, the cry is more tragic. But at the same time, a strong omen of crisis suddenly occupied Samuel Winston''s mind. "Boom" The rest of the extraordinary people in Winston felt a kind of fear similar to seeing the "dark dominator". When they face the existence of too many levels beyond their own life, it will naturally arise, from instinct and from the trembling of the soul. "Did the ancestors cooperate with the church?" In the shadow, TONKY was shocked. At the same time, his eyes penetrated the void and the holy light, and completely condensed on the twelve "Holy Grails" in front of the ancestors. Chapter 312 Strong faint light filled Tang Qi''s eyes. A special picture is being born at a slow speed. The level of this strange thing is higher than expected, and it is more difficult to analyze. [wonder: the Holy Grail of corpses.] [status: on.] [information fragment 1: in the old calendar era, the southeast region of the federal mainland was a triangle formed by the connection of Sweetwater City, cerno island and parrot island. Starting from a certain year, a large number of mysterious and incomprehensible events occurred in the following decades. Human death can only be regarded as collateral injury in these events. The really fatal ones are terrible and almost nil Pollution that cannot be isolated.] [information fragment 2: in order to solve this catastrophic event, three saints joined hands to enter the mysterious sea area. They found that the "pollution source" was the skeleton left after the death of an unknown exotic monster. For unknown reasons, it entered the origin blue star and rotted in the depths of the triangular sea area, resulting in terrible pollution.] [information fragment 3: the three saints finally isolated the pollution. They put the concentrated "monster skeleton" into a holy grail, which is a cup of turbid black mud. It has terrible pollution and some extraordinary powers before the monster died. Therefore, the Holy Grail has also become a high-level wonder.] ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Tangqi has received several incredible pieces of information, but the terrible thing is that the pieces still flow in the past. Needless to doubt, this holy grail is the highest level of wonder Tang Qi has ever seen. "Information fragment 4: because of the seal of the three saints, this strange object is usually like a dirty cup, but after it is opened, it will be a terrible high-order strange object. Its first purpose is to remove pollution. The black mud concentrated by the monster''s bones can devour the pollution caused by other monsters or evil gods, but it needs to be used properly." "Information fragment 5: its second purpose is that the user can dump out the black mud, take the Holy Grail as the control, and re form a mysterious field. In this field, all life, including the extraordinary, will be seriously weakened and extracted magic and life. The higher the level, the more severely suppressed, and the life that does not leave the area in time will be completely swallowed up..." When the fifth piece of information emerged, Tang Qi''s pupils contracted. Vaguely, he had an insight into the reason why the ancestors cooperated with the church and which use they would choose. In Winston Town, the most powerful extraordinary person at this time is undoubtedly Samuel. She has the power of God. No matter how long it is consumed, God is always God. Relying on his special ability, Tang Qi has an early insight into the future. Samuel, however, with his strong intuition, only slowed down for one breath, but also realized it. "You want to die!" Under the mask, there was a roar. The scarlet cloak floated, and the bow at Samuel''s feet seemed to live again. It roared horribly. The wind full of bloody smell swept over, wrapped in the "immortal", crushed the blood like sea water and crashed towards the twelve ancestors. The towering immortal horn and the wailing ancestor are like the scene of the next scene, their bodies are about to be crushed. But what really happened was that the wails and screams of the ancestors gradually disappeared. They straightened up again. In the light, their mouths all raised bright smiles, and each of them held a "Holy Grail" in their hands. Different from before, the holy light on the Holy Grail seems to be hidden and cannot cause harm to the ancestors. The scene in the Holy Grail was also revealed in everyone''s eyes at this moment. Inside, there is turbid sludge occupying two-thirds of the volume. They are almost solidified and dark. Just looking at them, they will feel strong spiritual pollution, as if there are huge black mouths, constantly swallowing your life and your soul. "Unknown alien monster remains... Concentrate!" "Boom ~" When another piece of information flashed across Tang Qi''s eyes, the ancestors moved together. The cup body tilted, the black mud flowed out, and the initial viscosity was small. But when they left the Holy Grail, they turned into twelve black tsunamis after a "roar", which immediately polluted all the scarlet sea water into extreme black. It''s bloody and polluted. A mysterious and terrible Black Sea area was born in an instant. Immortal! The invincible warship, which had made a great name, solidified as soon as it collided with the black sludge, and even began to disintegrate. With unimaginable speed, it decayed, collapsed and disappeared... In the roar of invisible monsters and crazy nonsense, the immortal disappeared. Incredible changes happen in the blink of an eye. "No!" Samuel''s anger roared suddenly. At this time, she was no longer as arrogant as a God. It was not because she fell from the sky and her luxurious body fell into the black mud. It looked embarrassed, but because she lost the "immortal", which was very precious to her. The pain of loss is completely beyond the "mysterious field" at the moment. The magic and vitality in her body are being extracted rapidly. At the same time, she felt strong repression. Her divinity could not be exempted. What is contained in the black mud seems to be another power of the same level that can resist the divinity? "Bang ~ Bang" Samuel looked up, and twelve embarrassed figures fell into the black mud. Ancestors, they''re in, too. This is one of the costs! At the same time, it is also what they want. In order to remove the curse, the ancestors retained their strength and long life forever. Since the disaster that night, they have been looking for a solution. Years later, they found one. Through some channel, the ancestors knew the existence of the "Holy Grail of corpses". So after the spiritual tide returned, they signed a "fair" contract with the Light Church in mihuang. The rest is very simple. They borrow the Holy Grail and introduce the count into the cage like mysterious field after her return. With the help of the field''s suppression of high-level extraordinary life, they can put themselves in the same situation with the count. Even worse, the count. Taking this opportunity, the twelve of them will share the immortal count. When the count died, the curse naturally disappeared. The condition they promised the church was to completely transfer the camp and serve the church unconditionally for ten years. Compared with the powerful divine power that can be obtained and the long life, the cost is negligible. From the present scene, they seem to have done it. Holy Grail of corpses! This powerful wonder is hanging upside down under the scarlet moon. Its cup mouth is facing below. The black mud is still flowing, as if endless, but the Black Sea area below is not rising. The black mud has a strict boundary, forming a sea area in the original immortal area. Thick and terrible black mud, twisted and upwelling at the boundary, condenses into an extremely simple boundary. Over the border is its cup, wrapped in twelve twinkling starlights. Each star represents an ancestor. They are now users of the Holy Grail, temporarily. The previous scene of the Cardinal was probably the move of the church to help them open the "cup cover". After all, the seals left by the three saints would be miserable if the ancestors wanted to open them forcibly. ¡­¡­ Twelve figures surrounded Samuel Winston in the black mud. Everyone''s eyes are shining with a miserable green light. Tangqi and Sally, as well as the witches, all felt the familiarity in an instant. There is a similar scene in Esmeralda''s cartoon "Legend of the immortal". On the night of the disaster, the ancestors polluted by the blood of the gods looked like this. "Wow" A burly young ancestor trampled the mud towards the count, and his glory gradually dissipated. As for the function of the Holy Grail of corpses, the user will also be extracted with life and magic. The only thing that cannot be extracted is the divinity in his body. That''s why the ancestors had to come to an end. They couldn''t trap the count with the Holy Grail and then sit down and share the God of food. The only way is for them to enter in person, use divinity to divinity, use the Holy Grail to suppress the count, put both sides in the same situation, and then bully the more and kill the count. Otherwise, Samuel can escape. Once out of the mysterious realm, she will be invincible. The burly young man seemed to be "Ragnar". When he came to Samuel, his eyes glowed green and his face was full of undisguised malice. He pulled the corner of his mouth ferociously and said, "dear count, your bodyguard Ragnar, say hello to you." When his voice fell, the other ancestors surrounded together like "ghouls" in urban legends. Some noisy and chaotic sounds sounded one after another. "Lord count, your cook says hello to you." "Tempting count, I''m your maid." "Delicious count, your florist says hello to you." "Lord count, I''m your tailor. Can I ask you for a piece of fresh flesh and blood? I''m so hungry." "How hungry..." Everyone''s face became ugly. Even the extraordinary must have never seen such a scene. The "ancestors" of the immortal Parliament and the seven ancestor alliance turned out to be like this? A strange and disgusting feeling, like maggots, crawled in the hearts of the wild transcendents watching the war. They didn''t even hold a breath. They showed their birth form from the hiding place one after another, and then vomited. Taking this opportunity, Tang Qi also changed his appearance and appeared from the shadow. The difference is that he didn''t vomit. He just looked at the "black mud cage" with dignified eyes. Surrounded in the middle, embarrassed Samuel Winston. The thin body, the gorgeous mask, the scarlet cloak, and the continuous sadness... With a "boom", Tang Qi''s mind suddenly emerged a familiar and shocking picture that had happened in the illusory world. Chapter 313 Norma''s sin! Tangqi and Sally enter the illusion world together. The controller in it is the imprisoned personality "Norma". She is abandoned by herself, and the turning point of abandonment is the scene that once happened on the immortal. The real Samuel Winston died in pursuit of immortality. It was the death of the real count that stimulated Norma''s transformation. She ate the count and turned herself into Samuel Winston. She is the real immortal count. Samuel Winston is just a fledgling reckless noble youth. His only role is to transform Norma and give birth to the "immortal count". This scene at this time is so similar to the scene when you put it on that day. The difference is that Tangqi and Sally watched as "Norma''s parents". The new "stimulus" is not Samuel Winston''s death. But the immortal, her last bond with Samuel, is gone. The black mud field formed by the Holy Grail of corpses will dissolve inanimate bodies at the fastest speed. The invincible warship immortal has incomparable power when facing other warships at sea, but it is a pity that it is faced with inexplicable extraordinary power at this time. When the ancestors, with green light at the bottom of their eyes, surrounded them with a ferocious smile, just as those "thugs" who occupied the immortal tried to occupy Norma. The next moment, no one thought of the picture appeared. Immortal count, she slowly put out a hand, which was a perfect, white palm. Just as the real Samuel praised Norma, she is not a monster, she is "the gift of love". Just the palm of the hand, the temptation has made many wild extraordinary people who have just vomited uncontrollable and began to breed desire in the bottom of their heart. The two feelings are intertwined, making it more disgusting. But the supernatural are powerless to stop it. Especially when her palm touched the gorgeous mask and slowly took it off, including the direction of the church, several priests with insufficient willpower, and most wild transcendents, fell into madness at the same time. Because their eyes had been fixed on the "immortal count", as soon as she showed her true face, the terrible infection and charm power directly destroyed their hearts. The gift of love! In a way, yes. "Buzz ~" Dozens of will collapse figures rushed out recklessly. In their eyes, they can no longer see other scenes, and are completely filled with a beautiful and charming face. The broken priests were stopped by cardinals and ascetics. But those wild extraordinary people have no good luck. The witches who passed the "judgment", Jason and Raphael, watched the dozens of people break into the "black mud field" like crazy. The ancestors and earls in the field seem to be safe and sound. But that''s an illusion. The black mud field is no different from the forbidden area of life to some extent. As soon as dozens of extraordinary people break in, their bodies stagnate and step by step. In the first step, all kinds of lights on their bodies are their own wonders and extraordinary forces, but they are ruthlessly taken away in an instant. In the second step, their bodies shriveled and their vitality was almost drained. The third step, no, only half a step, they quietly integrated into the black mud. The picture is quiet and... Terrible. Although they are some extraordinary people with low level, and there is no one close to the professional level, such a scene still makes people cold all over. At the center of the black mud field, the count smiled. "Boom" Another shock, but it seems that the remaining people can pass the judgment. Even so, it can''t hide the shock on the finish. Among them, Raphael, a mysterious ordinary human, and the cardinal, Esmeralda, are also included. "The unsolved mystery of the Federation has solved one." Raphael raised his hand, pushed his glasses and said. Yes, one of the unsolved mysteries of the eagle Federation is like this: Samuel Winston, the immortal count who has been wearing a mask since his debut, what does he look like? But no one knows. Before that, Tangqi and Sally read the answer in advance. "She is both Samuel Winston and... Norma." The combination of the two is the immortal count. Just, she took off her mask? Tangqi looked directly at Norma''s perfect face with infinite charm. From her experience in the phantom world, she shouldn''t take off her mask, just like the immortal, which is also the tie between Norma and Samuel. Their sadistic love, which can be called curiosity and heavy mouth, began with the mask. "What has she experienced in the foreign world for hundreds of years?" Tang Qi can''t answer this question. The only thing he knows is that the ancestors are going to be unlucky. Tang Qi''s idea immediately became a reality. Although because of their shared "divinity", the ancestors all exempted Norma from the charm of a face that seemed to be given by the God of love. But the ancestors who had green eyes and shouted "I''m so hungry" began to shrink back at this time. They are different from the wild extraordinary. In the post old calendar era, their ancestors also experienced many dangers. Instinct! The instinct of the strong reminds them to stay away from Norma. Unfortunately, they use themselves as "bait" in order to attract prey. And bait, it is impossible to escape the trap. Norma got up. She was wearing gorgeous noble clothes, a perfect and charming face, and her scarlet cloak added a fatal smell of danger and temptation. She walked step by step to the ancestor of the God of war "Ragnar". Every move of her was provoking the desire in the depths of Ragnar''s heart. In contrast, the seven ancestors of primitive desire are both immature and crude. "My bodyguard, aren''t you hungry? Do you want to... Eat me?" "Boom ~" When Norma spits out the last three words, Ragnar collapses completely. He seemed to turn into a wolf, the green light in his eyes almost overflowed, and the whole man rushed to Norma crazy. The speed is so fast that there is only one phantom left. Then, a bright red shadow flashed across the bottom of their eyes. "Pooh!" Ragnar stagnated, and his body was pierced by a thick tentacle full of fine granulation. The source of tentacles is behind Norma. There, dozens of tentacles are slowly extending out of Norma''s flesh and blood. Thin and dense bright red granulation covers the tentacles, and a breath of incomparable fear, disgust and madness is released in a tidal wave. Anyone who focuses on those granulation tentacles will constantly emerge in his mind the illusion of a huge meat ball, endless pieces of meat, full of all tentacles "The pollution of the dark dominator?" "No, she took the initiative to eat the meat." Tangqi''s eyes were completely focused on Norma. Information fragments that have not appeared before suddenly flow out at this time. "In order to prevent being swallowed, she took the initiative to swallow a piece of meat from the dominator and successfully digested it..." "Boom" Suddenly, the void seemed to have countless tentacles, wrapped everyone''s head, and the impulse of madness and self destruction surged in. This is also mixed with Norma''s roar. "I''m so hungry!" "Will you all let me eat?" The people suffered, and Ragnar died directly. Those tentacles, they scrambled to wrap Ragnar''s body. In the peristalsis of granulation, bright red mouths with neat and white teeth were exposed. They aimed at ragner''s body at the same time, and there was nothing missing. Then he ate. "Ah ~" The wailing stopped abruptly with only one sound. Tentacles began to "gudu ~ gudu" wriggle, as if conveying some liquid into Norma''s body, the liquid after ragner was digested. There is no magic and little vitality. There is only pure divinity. On the dirty and disgusting black mud sea area, Norma shook the seductive body as if it were a gift from the God of love. She closed her eyes as if she were carefully tasting the taste of Ragnar. The picture that should have been feared gave birth to a sense of absurd aestheticism. "Delicious, it''s so delicious." "I need food, more food." "Immortality? This is the real immortality!" Norma, or Samuel Winston, roared and laughed like a monster from the strange demon world. Chapter 314 The plan of the ancestors: as the users of the "Holy Grail of corpses", they divided the Holy Grail into twelve parts to prevent the betrayal of an ancestor, and then the cardinal opened the seal of the Holy Grail with divine magic to suppress the immortal count. The twelve of them rushed up to eat the divinity. From the root, remove the curse. Unfortunately, the plan was aborted at the beginning. "Ragnar", one of the ancestors, fell, but the divinity in his body was not distributed to other divinity owners, but was directly swallowed up by the immortal count. This field can melt the "immortal" in an instant and devour dozens of extraordinary people in one breath. The four words "forbidden zone of life" are almost perfect description. Immortal earls and ancestors, they can still move because the "divinity" in their bodies checks and balances with the power of black mud at the same level. But it also makes them lose the momentum that looks terrible and can easily destroy the mountains and smooth the earth. At the same time, it makes the picture of battle more disgusting. When Ragnar died, although the other ancestors felt the terrible smell overflowing from the immortal count, just like the black mud under their feet and on their heads, the count itself was also a "pollution source", a more powerful pollution source after absorbing divinity. "Eat her!" The ancestors finally broke free from fear. The green light in their eyes is extremely rich. In a trance, they seemed to go back to the tragic and terrible disaster night hundreds of years ago. They turned into demons and opened their mouths to their relatives. Just like at this moment, an ancestor "bang" stepped on the black mud, landed on all fours like a beast, and rushed towards the immortal count. Then there are other ancestors. "Bang bang" In the splash of black mud, eleven ancestors like "hyenas" surrounded and killed the past. The constant extraction of magic and vitality does not affect these ancestors to become cannibal monsters. But different from that night, they are no longer facing the fragile "leader", but the Lord. At the same time, he is also a Lord with granulation tentacles. Dozens of strong, surging granulation, tentacles with open and closed mouths, were whipped out. In the sound of "bang bang", the ten ancestors were pulled upside down and rolled in the smelly black mud. The remaining one, a boy like ancestor. Before he could react, a phantom came and knocked it down with a bang. When she looked up, she just saw a man and woman''s charming face with open red lips and a bright smile. She asked, "bodyguard, tailor, flower farmer, which servant are you?" "Orc keeper, Lord count, I am the son of a man who raises all kinds of wild animals for you." The boy said in a trance. But soon, he woke up from his "obsession". However, it was too late. A tempting mouth fell down, white teeth bit his throat, and the blood in his body was emptied in an instant. The boy only had time to make a "hiss", and the whole person dried up, turned into a skin bag and slowly sank into the black mud. Another ancestor fell. "It tastes so sweet!" The bright tongue licked the corners of his mouth, and the count got up and commented. On their heads, the starlight wrapped in the "Holy Grail of corpses" went out two times. As the count walked step by step, his originally thin body gradually became plump. In front of his chest and his little covered crotch, some male and female characteristics began to reappear, and strange and strong desires impacted everyone''s mind. Behind her, scarlet tentacles swayed and trembled like open flowers. She licked her lips, looked playful and lovely, seemed to be remembering something, and then spit out creepy words from her ancestors. "I''ve tasted the appetizer and tasted the sweet soup. Are you going to serve the main course next..." As she spoke, her eyes became brighter and brighter. If you don''t look at those "strange things", everyone will think that this is a girl who eats goods. It''s just that her favorite "food" is all... People. As she talked, the granulation tentacles behind her continued to expand and grow. Mouth after mouth with bright tongue and white teeth emerged in the depths of the granulation. They all aimed at the ten ancestors, and then in the count''s playful voice of "I''m moving". Boom! Tentacles burst out. People saw the tragic scene of scalp numbness, which was staged immediately. The ancestors tried their best to avoid, tried to get close to the count, tried to sneak attack and surround her. But the result was that they could not break through those tentacles, one by one, and the ancestors were captured. Then it was wrapped in tentacles and sent to the count''s mouth like "serving". In front of everyone, she is like the most elegant noble girl. She eats slowly. Every action is in line with noble etiquette. Even if the most picky court etiquette teacher is called, she can''t find even the slightest fault. These were all taught to her by the real Samuel Winston. At the beginning, the count promised her that she would become the most beautiful and noble "Countess". Now she reviews these etiquette in a special way. The number of ancestors was rapidly decreasing, and they were eaten raw by the count one by one. Every time she eats one, the breath in her body becomes stronger. The starlight of the Holy Grail goes out. The black sea of sludge, the scarlet moonlight, the waving granulation tentacles, the immortal count who eats elegantly... No one vomites, because the wild transcendents who can''t bear this scene are almost dead. The rest of the people felt their scalp numb, their hair stood up, and the cold breath seemed to freeze their hearts. "Stop her!" Above the temporary church, the bitter monk roared fiercely. On his side, a dignified color appeared on the cardinal''s face, and his solemn voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "According to the contract, we can''t do it, and we can''t take back the Holy Grail until all our ancestors die." Hearing the Bishop''s words, everyone was stunned. What is this? The church lifted a stone and hit itself in the foot? They can''t do it. They can''t take back the Holy Grail until their ancestors die. Although the Holy Grail is withdrawn, the situation will not improve. In the "black mud field", the count is suppressed to a more ferocious cannibal tentacle monster, but once the field released by the Holy Grail is lost, the immortal count will immediately enter the "demigod" level, and no one in the field can survive at that time. From this point of view, the existence of the field seems to be a good thing. The only strange thing is that as the ancestors were eaten one by one, the count had the strength to leave the field, but she didn''t do that? People''s minds just filled with this doubt. The next moment, the answer is revealed. In the dark mud, the count turned the eleventh ancestor, an old woman, into a small meatball, which was also stained with hair, teeth and broken bones, and was gracefully put into her mouth. At this time, behind her, the tentacles covered with granulation and mouth have expanded to form a huge "ball", wriggling and twisting, and finally bloom into a huge flesh and blood flower with the immortal name. In front of her, there was an ancestor. She was still alive. She was a young girl, or the maid of the count castle. She was penetrated by her tentacles and wrapped up, revealing only a comatose head. The only reason the count kept her seemed to be to prevent the Grail from being taken back. At this time, her strong divine brilliance was faintly overflowing. It was an extremely evil and crazy divine nature, even penetrating the shielding of the field, drilling into people''s minds and trying to feel them. If she becomes a God, the camp will undoubtedly be evil and chaos. She is a "half evil god". But at the moment, the count seemed to completely ignore the people outside the field and were staring at her. The church, Jason and Raphael, as well as the witches, several powerful wild transcendents, and tonchi... Were all ignored by her. She was holding her head high with interest, staring at the black mud flowing from the Holy Grail. The smell of stench and madness was extremely attractive to her. She walked slowly over and poked out a tender white finger. It seemed that she wanted to touch some black mud and taste it first. Even the Cardinal was stunned when this scene appeared. Black mud! But the concentrated liquid of the corpse of an "evil god" alien monster. Can you eat this kind of thing? If it is other extraordinary, the answer is no doubt. But with the immortal count, the answer became uncertain. Just as the result was about to be born, a voice full of ridicule suddenly came. It''s the girl''s ancestor. She''s awake. She looked at the count with an undisguised mockery on her face and struggled: "cough ~ cough... Lord count, what can you do if you kill us? You can never recover all the divine blood. As long as you lack Mirada''s share, you will never become a God, and you will never revive your daughter Diana." "This is the punishment for your sins, ha ha ha." The maid''s words stunned the count at once. The beautiful face looked puzzled and asked, "Diana? Why did I revive Diana?" Before the maid answered, she seemed to think of something. The color of doubt immediately turned into a bright smile, and then spit out words that surprised the only remaining ancestor and all the Witches of the merada witch group. "So you think so? I came back from a foreign land to revive my daughter Diana?" "Sounds like a beautiful fairy tale." "Then have you ever thought about where that bottle of divine blood came from?" At this point, the smile on the count''s face had gone to the extreme. "That bottle of divine blood... Is Diana!" "Boom" When the answer is published, all "insiders". In fact, not only the witches, but also the church and Castle Bureau were stunned. Then they looked at Esmeralda at the same time. Immortal legend! The author of the cartoon! Chapter 315 On the mysterious side of mihuang state, there have been many rumors about the meilada witch group, the immortal Parliament and the alliance of the seven ancestors. It is recognized, and even written into the original version of the records of official organizations such as the church and the castle Bureau. The source is Esmeralda''s cartoon "Legend of the immortal". As Tang Qi guessed before, comics are popular science, so that the descendants of the ancestors can know what disaster happened that night. But now the lord appears. Tell everyone personally that you are wrong. It seems that because she has been wandering in a foreign land for hundreds of years and has been imprisoned by a monster for a long time, the count now has a very strong desire to talk, as if she had become a "chatterbox", and she also saw people''s confused eyes fall on Esmeralda. It seems to understand that the source of the misunderstanding lies in the witch leader. However, she did not immediately make any action to Esmeralda. Instead, she did cruel and terrible things to the maid. She commanded her tentacles, pried off the maid''s skull a little, and began to tell the "truth" at the same time. The truth that needed to be covered up in those days, but now it can be released without care. "My whole life is to pursue immortality. When I know that there is a kind of people in the world who have a Constitution called [immortality], and are naturally the most suitable body for the birth of gods. Many exotic gods come to the origin blue star." "If they can''t come, they will separate a part of the original divinity and live in the immortal. Once the pregnancy is completed, they will be the embodiment of a powerful God." "My daughter, Diana, is an immortal." "I stole her from a mysterious place and covered her breath in a special way. No one except me knew that she was an immortal, and the original power of an exotic God had been lodged in her body." "All I have to do is wait and wait for the day when I grow up and seize that original divinity in a special way. At that time, I will use that divinity to achieve the gods in one fell swoop." "For all this, I endured for more than ten years and raised Diana from a little girl to a perfect girl. She is so perfect, so dazzling, kind and kind. She is a hundred times more noble and perfect than those so-called celebrities in the Federation. No, it is 10000 times." "If it weren''t for divinity, I wouldn''t be willing to kill her." At this point, a rare look of sadness appeared on the count''s strange and charming face. But soon, sadness turned into anger. "Finally, she has grown up. After I gave her a grand initiation ceremony, the original divinity in her body has finally entered a mature stage. Soon I can devour that sweet and powerful divinity." "Until a few days later, a strange plague broke out. No, it was not a plague at all. It was some unknown malicious pollution, mixed with a vicious curse, in order to save those stupid and cheap leaders." "Diana, a little fellow, went into the epidemic area on her own. Her divinity clashed with the curse and pollution in the plague. Finally, the plague was dispersed, but the original divinity was also polluted." "Diana fell into a deep sleep, and I couldn''t get rid of the pollution in the divinity by all means. Finally, I had to use up all my resources and net those wizards, knights and Erudites... No matter what camp of extraordinary people, as long as they can get rid of the pollution in the divinity, they will become my distinguished guests." "I have to say that those extraordinary people still have some abilities. Although they can''t completely eliminate the pollution in the divinity, they have succeeded in dividing the divinity into two and transferring all the pollution and curse to one of them." "I can devour the other half first, and then use the power of time to slowly remove the pollution curse in another divinity. Although it delays my time to become a God, I have no reason to object." "But just when I wanted to do so, those extraordinary people found the truth. They found that Diana was [immortal]. I can only do it in advance. I can''t let them leave alive. Once Diana is immortal and the secret led by the count is leaked, I will have to face those crazy people..." "In a word, that night, I swallowed half of the divinity first, and then killed all the extraordinary people, but there was a small accident in the process. Among the extraordinary people, there was a guy who had the blood of the space wizard. He paid his life to expel me." "I killed all the extraordinary people and kept the secret, but the remaining half of the contaminated divinity was left in the castle and created a dozen lucky people." "Of course, while these lucky people have power, they have to face strong pollution and curse that I can''t even cope with. Fate is always so fair, isn''t it?" When the voice fell, the skull of the maid''s forefather had been completely opened in front of the count. Fresh brain, revealed. The count totally ignored the people who were shocked by her "new story". She poked out a finger, dipped it in her brain and put it into her mouth. In a flash, the maid began to wail. The count closed his eyes, as if he were feeling the taste or receiving some memories. When she opened her eyes again, there was a surprise on her face. "Samuel Winston, the great immortal count, is a hero, a rich man, an explorer, and an extremely sincere father. In order to revive his beloved daughter Diana, he can pay all the price. He will return from purgatory when the mysterious meteor crosses the blue star for the second time and the purple moon is completely swallowed up. He will recapture the blood of the gods and revive his daughter..." "Wow, what a wonderful and touching fairy tale. I really like it." "Especially comics, and I''m still the protagonist. I really want to see them." The count, like a cute new fan, shouted with exaggeration, and unexpectedly lost his interest in black mud for a short time. Her eyes penetrated the void and fell directly on Esmeralda. With a face that no one can refuse, he smiled and said to Esmeralda: "speaking of it, your ancestor, Mirada, is my favorite little maid. Well, I remember bringing it back with Diana. She is just five years older than Diana. The little guy has always called her sister." "That''s why after I killed Diana, I asked her to bury her body." "Now that Mirada has survived, she should know some truth. What I didn''t expect is that she would cover it up for me. It seems that I really have the talent to be a father. The children like me very much." "Can you show me that cartoon? Maybe I can sign it for you..." The count did not care about a few words, but also leaked shocking information. The first witch, the maid adopted by the count? And you have a good relationship with Diana? The truth about the immortal count was covered up by the early witches? At this moment, many doubts echoed in everyone''s mind. And Esmeralda, the witch leader watched by the count, suddenly smiled. Facing her new fans, she smiled and said, "OK!" The voice fell, and she took the initiative to go to the forbidden area of life. As a leader, the other witches could not stop her, and the strong church, as well as Jason Raphael, had no reason to stop her. After a flash of light, her figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had stepped into the restricted area. In her body, she has the blood power of the ancestor "merada", and the source is the polluted divinity. So life can''t kill her. But her strength could not be compared with that of her ancestors. As soon as she stepped into it, her magic was extracted, and most of her vitality disappeared. People watched her change from a house woman cartoonist who could not see her age to an old woman wearing glasses. Powerful witch leader, that''s all. It is not difficult to understand that dozens of wild extraordinary people died. At the same time, we can also understand how terrible this strange thing, called the "Holy Grail of corpses", has been collected by the church since the old calendar era. The immortal count is as free as a master. She threw out her tentacles impatiently, wrapped Esmeralda, who had become an old woman, and moved her to her front. The witch leader did not resist, or was unable to resist. Soon, the two contrasting faces pasted together, and the smile on the count''s face disappeared in an instant. She stared at Esmeralda and said sarcastically, "come on, let my father and master see what Mirada has prepared for me, and who is the so-called daughter of fate?" "This is dessert. I can''t wait." Esmeralda, who was bound, also smiled. Then she spoke. But the voice that sounded at the next moment did not belong to women. A male voice sounded without warning. "Before you meet the daughter of fate, you might as well meet your daughter, Diana Winston." "Well, you still owe her a formal farewell!" "Huh?" "Boom" Subconscious caution made the count throw Esmeralda out directly, but this could not prevent a bloody cloth bag from flying out of the witch leader and expanding and turning in the air. A total of three figures appeared in front of the immortal count. Her eyes directly ignored Tang Qi. First she looked at Sally in horror, and then she saw a slowly falling "skeleton" Diana''s body! Even after hundreds of years, she still recognized the "daughter" who had been raised for more than ten years. In pursuit of immortality, she killed her daughter herself. As Tang Qi said, she really owes her a farewell, and it will always owe her a farewell. Diana, it has fallen for hundreds of years. It was in the count''s mind that the idea passed and was ready to swallow the "uninvited guest" in front of him. An incredible scene came into everyone''s eyes. The body... Reborn. "Boom" The unknown divine radiance wrapped the corpse. Withered and yellow bones become white, flesh and blood are born again, internal organs, blood vessels, skin bags... A holy and perfect girl''s body is being born. Anyone who has read the cartoon "Legend of the immortal" can recognize her. She is the Earl''s leader, the most shining pearl, and the most holy and kind girl in the whole Federation. Diana Winston! Chapter 316 "Diana is resurrected?" The church people, Jason Raphael, and the witches, as well as several wild transcendents who are still alive, all feel as if they are witnessing history and an incredible and incomprehensible thing. The immortal count is one of those who live from "history" and become real. But if you know something about the curse and the ancestor, you know that the count has never died. He was just expelled and now returned from a foreign land. In foreign countries, there seems to be no saying that "spiritual tide subsides". But Diana is different. Whether it is the cartoon version of the immortal legend or the version just told by the immortal count, the girl who was deeply loved by the people and was willing to enter the epidemic area for the sake of the civilians, and finally sacrificed herself to save the young girl led by the count. She is dead. But now, as if time had turned back, she lived again. miracle? Naturally, it''s not. Diana is indeed dead. Even the gods seem unable to revive people who have died for hundreds of years. Tang Qi did it because the "Diana" appearing at this time can not be regarded as the real Diana. She is a... New life. Taboo witchcraft, Tang Qi used the "life curse" again. But this time, the main body used is no longer a dagger, but the corpse of the main body. "Hoo" In the surge of light, the new Diana took shape. Her body was completely shrouded in holy light. Unlike the holy light of the Church of light, Diana was more like a pure and immature goddess. It was a pure divinity that people couldn''t help admiring, but didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of blasphemy. The new Diana slowly opened her eyes. "Boom" As expected, the spotless eyes like the starry sky are reflected in everyone''s eyes. Even the church people who are extremely pious to the Lord of light have to admit that this is a perfect and holy girl. No matter how pedantic a crazy believer is, I''m afraid he can''t say "you''re guilty" to her. It''s just that Diana seems a little "confused". Her face is very confused. She seems to be wondering where this is? Who am I? Who are you? The side effect of the life mantra is that unless there is a period of personality as the master, the new life must be blank and confused. However, the subject of this release is Diana''s corpse after all. Although there is neither personality nor soul in it, hundreds of years ago, after the fall of the real Diana, there must be some pieces of information left in her bones. Sure enough, although freshman Diana was confused. But her eyes still focused on the "immortal count" in an instant. "Father ~ father?" Like angels, moving voices enter everyone''s ears. At this moment, many people want to replace the immortal count. Ask? Who doesn''t want to have such a daughter? Diana followed her instinct, intermittent memories came to her mind, and she went to the count. "Hiss ~ hiss" Diana was greeted by disgusting and crazy granulation tentacles. "Get out of here!" "You''re not Diana. She''s dead." "Even if you are, please... Die again." Cried the immortal count, almost losing his countenance. Her aristocratic elegance, strong and extraordinary bearing, which she had studied and trained for many years, disappeared at this moment. Anyone can see a trace of panic in her eyes. She seemed to see her natural enemy, an invincible nemesis. According to the previous version of the immortal count, all the divinity she has is plundered from Diana. Diana is an immortal. If she really comes back from the dead, she wants to retrieve the divinity in the immortal count. According to some "priority" rules on the mysterious side, the count will indeed suffer a great loss. Originally, behind the count, a granulation tentacle of "flesh and blood flower" bloomed. At this time, it was like a tide, surging towards Diana. The girl, because of her new life, stumbled and looked confused. Seeing another "tragedy" to happen, it seems that no one can stop it. Black mud field! Even if a strong person of the level of bitter friar goes in, if there is no support of the level of divinity in his body, he will fall quickly. Tangqi and Sally are also in the field. Sally has immortal constitution and "doom magic" in her body. She has no pressure to resist the field. Unlike Esmeralda, Sally''s appearance has not changed. It seems that even her magic and vitality have been saved? Tangqi, on the other hand, used a clever method. At this time, there is also a "divinity" in his body, which is a sun. The divinity derived from the master of the furnace will only exist for a short time. The price he pays is the merit at the projection of the master of the furnace, minus a full half. The purpose of exchanging divinity: to be close to the count. Without the suppression of the Holy Grail of corpses, even the strongest cardinal in the field can''t get close with the count''s "semi divine" power. Now, TONKY did it. When those tentacles were about to sweep Diana, TONKY gave a loud cry and suddenly rang through Winston town. He spits out a name that is very strange to everyone. "Norma!" Two words, like thunder, exploded in the count''s mind. The immortal count, like a monster, seems to have been "petrified" and fell into stagnation. Her face was unbelievable, as if the name had unimaginable magic. Although her dull time, only half a breath, but enough. Diana, or TONKY. No matter what kind of memory the newborn Diana obtained from the corpse or what kind of life she will become, it can not change the fact that her master is Tang Qi. True effect of life spell: the caster is the master. Diana did it! The divine power given by the "life mantra" makes her equally unaffected in the field. Her original staggering steps disappeared at this moment. The whole person was like a battle goddess, stepping on the black mud with her holy body, turning into an illusion, passing through the tide of granulation tentacles. Before half a breath, she appeared in front of the count. "Father!" As the word was uttered, a picture flashed through the mind of freshman Diana. It happened once: in a gorgeous castle, she closed her eyes and slept on the stone platform, and she stabbed her chest with a shining palm like a sharp blade... As if instinctively, Diana made the same action. "Hiss" The white palm wrapped in divine light pierced the count''s chest like a sharp blade. This scene seems to be reincarnation. The count, who had just awakened from his stupidity, had a frozen expression. She looked down at Diana in front of her, her own and the divinity gained by swallowing the ancestors. At this moment, like the flood after the release of the gate, she rushed unreservedly into the master of the palm of her hand. Divinity is God. Even after hundreds of years, the immortal count can use divine power, but he can''t change the deepest brand. At this time, it is the real... Return the things to their original owners! Both of them seemed to have become light people, which made people unable to look directly at. The powerful divine brilliance was just the divinity in the Earl''s body, which could not be contained and poured into Diana''s body. Just as the count recovered the divinity from the ancestors very smoothly, Diana was doomed to the same end when she was resurrected. This "change" was not only unexpected to the count, I''m afraid no one could think of it. Even the witches in Tang Qi''s camp, looking for the daughter of fate because of prophecy and secretly controlling the meilada witch group, did not expect that the usage of Diana''s corpse would be like this. In their expectation, shouldn''t Sally, the "daughter of fate", carry out some kind of sacrifice or other ceremony to solve the evil immortal count? Could it be that Sally is not the daughter of fate, Diana is? When the witches had many doubts at the bottom of their hearts and felt happy and excited, changes also came to them and the last ancestor. The maid, she also has divinity in her body. In order to taste the black mud, the count deliberately didn''t kill her, so as to keep the Holy Grail of corpses open. At this moment, the maid''s wail suddenly stopped, and a rich brilliance flew out of her body and into Diana''s body. The maid who lost her divinity immediately returned to the original state, and a white bone fell down with a bang and became powder. The last ancestor died, and the contract took effect immediately. Three terrible smells burst out in the Holy Grail of the corpse overhead. They bound the Holy Grail and took back all the dumped black mud, which was so powerful that it could be called an unsolvable seal and sealed in an instant. With a "Hoo", the Holy Grail flew to the church. On the contrary, a ray of light poured out of the witches, including Esmeralda, the witch leader. The powerful power they obtained from the blood of the first generation of witches created the power of the reputation of the meilada witch group. At this time, it was lost at a terrible speed and poured into Diana. People can''t help but be moved that all the witches who have been "deprived" of their power not only don''t show sadness and anger, but a smile of joy and relief. Even if they become old and weak, Esmeralda never changes back from the old woman. On her face, there was a brilliant smile. Unfortunately, this beautiful picture was broken by a crazy laughter in an instant. Immortal count! She lost almost all her divinity, as if she didn''t feel the approaching of death at all. She smiled ferociously, with a distorted and crazy look on her face. She seemed to finally understand who the "main Lord" was, a person she had ignored before. Her eyes suddenly fell on Tang Qi. "It''s you!" "Hahaha... I see. You are also here for the immortal, and your appetite is bigger than me. You want to occupy two immortals at the same time. This is the gift you prepared for me? The resurrected Diana? The reincarnated Diana?" "Tut Tut, what a perfect plan. If you come to be a pirate, you will become the most shameless and promising one." "Unfortunately, you missed a very important thing... I''m different!" "Boom" At this moment, the count, who still did not change his "consumption" attribute, suddenly changed when he spit out the last word. Countless strong tentacles full of granulation surged out from behind her, as if endless, and began to spread and grow crazily. Her perfect and charming body suddenly began to expand, disgusting meat pieces were stacked, and the stench and madness were released In a trance, Tang Qi''s head was hit by a heavy hammer, and the feeling of looking directly at the "dark dominator" reappeared. New pieces of information flowed out of his eyes. "Extraordinary creature: dark sentinel... In transformation!" Chapter 317 Tang Qi ignored the misunderstanding caused by the count. Because they were too close, Tang Qi suffered the most serious impact when the count expanded and changed. In the fundus of the eye, pieces of information continue to flow in the past. "The extraordinary who has swallowed the meat of the dominator, after digestion, she has obtained a trace of power belonging to the dark dominator. At the same time, she also faces two choices to suppress the madness and chaos, or integrate into it and become the family member of the dominator. If she chooses the latter, she will obtain unimaginable power and completely lose herself." "Damn it!" Without the suppression of the Holy Grail of corpses, the power of the furnace in Tang Qi''s body was restored. The golden torrent was general, and the pollution broke out in close range was washed away, but his face was even more ugly at this time. Because at this time, the count is changing in an uncontrollable direction. Her original perfect and charming body expanded and then changed to a "huge meat ball". The noble clothes were burst, disgusting pieces of meat poured out, and the tentacles covered with granulation spread continuously. Even her beautiful face was disappearing. TONKY changed his face. The church and Jason changed their faces. If you ask them, which is the immortal count of the demigod level or the monster count who has become a "dark family member"? Neither side will have any objection to the former. But the latter was born at this moment. Losing the "divinity" that has been planned for hundreds of years, the count seems to be crazy. She chose power, crazy, chaotic, the power of exotic monsters, even if she would lose herself completely. Unexpected changes! The count was right, if there was no scene in front of him. Tang Qi''s plan to revive Diana with the "life curse" and recapture the divinity exceeded everyone''s expectations and was perfect. But there was an accident. His mind began to flash wildly. First, sacrifice her? There is hardly any doubt. At this moment, the count who is about to become the "dark dependents" is absolutely in line with the furnace sacrifice law. Tang Qi even suspected that after sacrificing him, he could make up for his lost meritorious deeds and overflow. Unfortunately, the idea was rejected in an instant. The scene in front of us is completely different from the last time. In the great event of the arrival of evil gods in Mercer, Tang Qi sacrificed the "intestines of evil gods", which was just a piece of intestines without self, and was suppressed by the power left by Martin Sims for a long time. A weak, unable to struggle intestines, he sacrificed. But in front of me, there is a living and changing dependant. Tang Qi suspected that if he came forward and grabbed the count to launch the "sacrifice method", the biggest possibility was that he was immediately wrapped by his tentacle and then swallowed by the meat ball. Sacrifice her unless "Huh?" An aura flashed suddenly and was captured by Tang Qi. Without any delay, the vague plan suddenly took shape in Tang Qi''s mind, and he acted immediately. "Bang" Tang Qi suddenly took a step, and the whole person almost went deep into the tentacles. Boom! Boom! Boom! Blood Python No. 1 appeared without warning, and the extraordinary bullets in it were frantically vented. At the same time, Haig''s resentment was held by Tangqi''s other hand. With a "hiss", he stabbed into the count''s body together with Tangqi''s palm. Both are naturally disguised. What is released inside is the power of the golden furnace emitting terrible light and heat, like small suns, exploding in the changing meat ball count. The count, who gradually lost his facial features, seemed unable to even cry. The way of expression has become tentacles waving and beating one by one. They wound up crazily, and their mouths appeared. They wanted to eat Tang Qi''s flesh and blood, but they were stopped by the "Guardian curse". At this time, another neglected person, after getting the voice of Tang Qi''s heart, suddenly started. Sally! She cast the only practiced sorcery and soul spell on the count. Sally held her hands and suddenly said, "Norma is back!" "Boom!" A breath of incredible power overflowed from Sally''s body and turned into a cold wind, sweeping the meatball body of the count changing towards the image of "dark dominator". An amazing scene appeared immediately. Metamorphosis... Interrupted! Crazy, almost sweeping the tentacles of Winston Town, suddenly stagnated, and then contracted violently as if they were burned. The meat ball, which exudes a stench and crazy smell, also began to shrink. The immortal count''s beautiful and seductive face began to emerge again. Not only that, her body seems to be changing towards the "gift of love". In her mind, a large number of memory fragments appeared out of thin air. The personality once cut and imprisoned by her began to recover at this moment. Norma! This is Tangqi''s plan, whimsical plan. Neither the immortal count nor the dark family member is the opponent that Tangqi doesn''t want to face at this time. So he chose Norma. In front of this body, the most primitive state is the cowardly and beautiful special young man in a remote Anglo town. Wake him up and everything will be solved. Only the disappeared personality needs to return, and nature conflicts with the existing personality and the upcoming "dependents personality". So the next moment, it comes into everyone''s eyes. It is a strange "body". Three different personalities, constantly switching. So in front of Tang Qi''s eyes, there was a smelly and crazy meat ball, a cold and powerful immortal count and a cowardly Norma. The three forms were constantly changing. They were fighting and swallowing each other. If there is no "external force", Norma''s personality, I''m afraid it''s impossible to gain the upper hand. The final result will still be the winner of the dependents'' personality. This means that Winston town will have a family member of an exotic monster. According to many "great events of the arrival of evil gods and monsters" recorded in the old calendar era, the ultimate goal of any family member of an evil god is to summon the master and destroy everything. Tang Qi could not bear the consequences, nor could mihuang Prefecture. The initial "external force" Sally not only emptied the magic pool in an instant, but also suffered some counterattack because she cast a "Spirit speaking spell" on a strong man far beyond herself. Outside the battlefield, the church people who responded, as well as Jason, had to come at this time. But at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly moved. "Boom" The magnificent flame, like a tornado storm, centered on Tang Qi''s body, poured out in all directions. In an instant, a flame world was born. Deep down, Tangqi''s voice came. "Give it to me!" ¡­¡­ When the fire curse was cast, Tang Qi was already attached to the count who was about to win. In his eyes, the ultimate red light is shining. At the same time, in his hand, there was a "strange thing" that he had hardly used since he got it. It looked like a women''s wine pot. "Red!" Without any delay, Tangqi''s face was stuck with that sometimes beautiful and sometimes disgusting face. The extreme red light and golden flame entangled together, dragging out her twisted and changed soul, but it was not the special world to meet her. But another superposition of witchcraft, another phantom world. "Phantom curse!" "Hoo" Once received Tangqi and Sally, a fantasy world of continuous circulation and reincarnation, ushered in a new guest. Chapter 318 Samuel Winston! Immortal count! Norma! These three are actually one person. The starting point of everything starts from that stupid and ignorant remote town. Norma has a moving and plump special body, which seems to doomed him to bear endless misfortune and suffering. He has also proved this from birth to adulthood. Even his parents regard him as a monster. Until he met someone, he didn''t have what happened later. Without that encounter, the real count Samuel Winston would have died outside the mysterious island and been pierced by a spear in the process of looking for the "immortal". The three personalities in the soul are fighting each other. Tangqi chooses to help the weakest "Norma". It sounds like a simple process, but it''s actually very dangerous. Tang Qi''s mental strength as like as two peas in the world is a concrete reality, which is exactly the same as Norma''s sin. Just the first act, there was almost an accident. In the small town, in Norma''s home, Norma''s lover once again tried to pull Norma in and join their "three person line". Norma desperately escaped, but she happened to meet her drunken father, an ugly middle-aged man who was originally cowardly and incompetent. At this moment, he suddenly had a disgusting idea. He staggered forward, grabbed Norma and dragged her to the nearby firewood house. While trying to untie his pants, he scolded: "it''s you, it''s you monster, I''ll live like this." "Don''t think I don''t know what those disgusting men think of you. Instead of letting..." In the original world, it was this night that Norma raised her knife, killed her parents and her mother''s lover, set a fire and left the town. But this time, the cowardly Norma didn''t have time to complete the transformation of his heart. He suddenly screamed with his head covered. Invisible sound waves surged out. The yard suddenly sounded devil like nonsense and a terrible, crazy roar. "Boom" More than a dozen granulation tentacles suddenly gushed out of Norma''s body, wrapped the disgusting father in an instant, and he was eaten up in the sound of "click click". Instead of taking back the tentacles that swallowed the food, they began to grow wantonly. It seemed that they also smelled the taste of other food. They waved, and Norma''s body expanded in the sound of "bang bang", and that smelly and crazy meat ball was about to appear. "Kaka ~" At the edge of the world, some cracks immediately appeared in the dark sky. Outside the crack, a pair of eyes appeared, and the extreme red and golden flame entangled inside. This force penetrated the barrier and fell on Norma, forcibly suppressing the crazy and chaotic atmosphere. ¡­¡­ "The smell... Stinks!" The tentacles disappeared, Norma straightened up and said coldly. Then, he turned and took an axe from the firewood room, quietly turned to the room on the second floor, and cut down the two greasy bodies rolling on the bed. At this time, he seemed to be in the personality state of "immortal count" and didn''t eat. It might be smelly. Like the real world, Norma set another fire, a bigger fire than the original, and almost shrouded the whole town. In the background of wailing and screaming, he trembled and recovered Norma''s cowardly personality. Then, guided by a hint, he fled the town. Because the red sweater was too conspicuous, coupled with his cowardly and timid appearance, he still got on the slave ship, and then was soon discovered by the shameless captain. The plump and attractive body was a godsend to the captain. That night, he broke into Norma''s small room, and met him with a long, rusty nail, which pierced his eyes with a "hiss". The captain wailed and immediately attracted the rest of the crew. Before they became fierce, a red shadow swept over. After several breaths, more than a dozen crew members died, another "accident". The personality of the immortal count is more stable than Norma. Killing the crew, he took the bloody nails and went into the dark cabin where the slaves were imprisoned. When he threw the nails in front of a group of slaves and opened their shackles, the slaves surrendered. He took the slave ship and intended to use it as a basis to rob other ships at sea. But his first operation had not yet begun. He met a navy warship. Even if he had just received some weak slaves, he could do more than he imagined when he was in the personality state of "immortal count". With the help of the ship''s explosives and some backward firearms, as well as some special means he used, he blew up the slave ship in exchange for the opportunity to seize a warship, and succeeded after paying a little slight injury. More boldly, instead of taking advantage of the opportunity to escape, he rushed into the main ship alone and tried to hijack the chief officer. Just when he saw the naval officer. "Clatter" When the weapon in his hand landed, Norma''s personality pressed down the other two personalities with inexplicable strength and dominated the body. The world plot is back on track again. Norma became Samuel Winston''s "pet", from the most infatuated pet to the only infatuated lover. Just Samuel, put on a mask for this lover. Out of jealousy, he couldn''t allow Norma''s face to be seen by others, even a heterosexual or even a dog. The gift of love! This whisper often echoed in her ear. The beautiful and lingering time passed quickly, and Samuel Winston finally embarked on the road of adventure. Because of an inexplicable hunch, Norma tried to stop him. Unfortunately, the pursuit of "immortal" is almost engraved in the blood of this family. He set foot on the "immortal" regardless of everything. Norma, follow up, too. In the "Norma''s sin" world, in order to keep Tangqi and Sally forever, Norma''s personality allows them to play roles and allow them to change the process and even various personal settings, but the key points cannot be changed and the outcome cannot be changed. But here is Tangqi''s world. "Boom ~ hiss!" The same scene is staged again and again, more realistic. The lightning spear killed the count, and the remaining crew fled with the immortal and Norma. The boundless ocean, Norma holding the count''s body alone, and the vicious, smelly and disgusting mobs. The sound of their sharing of stolen goods, like maggots, penetrated Norma''s mind. The cold sea breeze, the ominous cry of seabirds, and the crew about to step out of the cabin "Boom ~" Behind Norma, two terrible virtual shadows are roaring and struggling. It''s a smelly, crazy meat ball with countless granulation tentacles! A cold, scarlet figure! The whole world, because of the struggle of these two virtual shadows, the ocean began to roar. The tsunami destroyed everything around. The sky above the black clouds was already broken, and huge cracks appeared in the depths of the ocean. However, the people on board turned a blind eye to this "doomsday scene". The figure of the mob is about to appear at this time. Norma''s mind, a warm, soft voice sounded. "Norma, Norma, do you remember that you have a magical object, drop it on Samuel, drink it again, you will get an eternal body, and you will be with him forever. This is the immortal, immortal body and immortal love Samuel has been pursuing. Are you willing to accompany him..." "I will!" Norma''s voice completely overwhelmed those storms and tsunamis at this moment. Her eyes seemed to shine. The scene depicted by the invisible voice is what she dreams of. She doesn''t want to see the dirty world again. She just wants to be with the love of her life forever. This is the immortality she wants. "Hoo ~" In her hand, after a flash of light, a beautiful silver wine pot with magical smell appeared impressively. She unscrewed the wine pot and slowly pointed the mouth of the pot at the body in her arms. When the transparent drop of wine fell on Samuel Winston''s body, the terrible wound disappeared, the gentle and elegant count appeared again, his eyelashes trembled, and he seemed to wake up. Norma looked up without hesitation. She wanted to drink a drop of wine. "Boom boom" "Click" "Bang bang" Two virtual shadows finally fell into madness. The whole world was about to break. Countless tentacles swept out from the sky and from the depths of the ocean. A cold figure broke the void, and the sharp palm cut to Norma''s head. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Tick" A drop of wine fell into Norma''s mouth. "Boom!" The world is stagnant in an instant. ¡­¡­ Outside, flames swept through the center of the battlefield. Tang Qi stood in front of a body that seemed to have stabilized. Except for a scarlet cloak, she was almost naked, so every inch of the plump and seductive carcass reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes, including her special sexual characteristics. Ordinary humans, or some supernatural people with fragile will, should have fallen into madness by now. Tangqi just looked at her, and his eyes immediately fell on the three strange things on her. The first abnormality is the influence of Tang Qi''s "eternal wine". That drop of wine makes her body covered with a layer of thin ice, but it is obviously too far from the so-called "wine corpse". The strange level of eternal wine can''t help the strength in Norma''s body at the moment. The second abnormality, Norma''s face, I don''t know when, became a gorgeous mask, but it was fading. The third abnormality, a "tumor", grew in front of her chest, a meatball with granulation tentacles that was constantly trying to expand. "I got you!" A bright smile appeared on Tang Qi''s face. The invincible count of dependents was seized by him because of his personality defects. He weaves dreams for Norma with "red" and "phantom curse". Coupled with the influence of eternal wine, Norma''s personality becomes the master and allows her to agree with the immortal definition tampered with by Tangqi. Of course, this can not eradicate the "dark dependents", but can only suppress them for a moment. But that''s what TONKY needs. "Hiss" Tangqi''s palm was suddenly wrapped in the power of the hot furnace, and like two sharp blades, he did not hesitate to insert it into Norma''s chest. In the "hiss" sound, the meat ball was forcefully gouged out by Tang Qi. As soon as the meat ball breaks away from the "matrix", the instinct will erupt, and the smell of madness and malice seems to swallow Tang Qi. Until he smiled brightly and spit out two words. "Sacrifice!" "Boom!" A familiar scene, the golden sun, Ancient Runes, burning flame... The golden portal appeared, and indescribable and unimaginable forces poured out. In an instant, the meat ball wrapped around it and dragged it into the portal. The meat ball seemed to feel the death crisis, and the slowly crawling tentacles seemed to explode. Inside, there was a strange sound like a heartbeat. But all this is useless. The next moment, the golden light is put in full swing, and the meat ball... Disappears. "Hoo" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, pieces of information flowed madly. The sacrifice is over! The curse of fire was silently dispersed by Tang Qi. The flames around the battlefield went out a little, just so that the people who came saw the last scene. Losing the divinity and the power of the dark dominator, the immortal count quietly disappeared and became Norma again, but the eternal wine did not work. That thin layer of ice could not prevent her from disappearing into light spots. But before it dissipated, there was a happy and relieved smile on her mouth. Perhaps the immortality tampered with by Tang Qi has satisfied her in that fantasy world. On Tang Qi''s side, a special skeleton appeared. Diana''s body! "Hoo ~" Almost everyone was attracted by it in an instant. The divinity from the immortal count''s body, all the ancestors'' bodies, after hundreds of years of "natural purification", have no divinity of curse and pollution, all gathered in this corpse. The resurrected Diana actually collapsed when she stabbed her palm into the count''s body. Irreversible side effects of the life spell! The given life will collapse in a very short moment for unknown reasons. Just like Norma''s personality before, after she collapsed, even the knife was destroyed. But Diana, she''s different. While she collapsed and died, she continued to absorb divinity. Under this extremely special environment, an extremely special strange thing... Was born. Even if it is just an ordinary human, you can feel how magical it is that a "corpse" always wrapped in a faint light. When you look at it, you don''t see terror. But holy! It''s divine! As if it were not the remains of a human being, but the remains of an angel and a goddess. High level wonder! No one expected that such a strange thing would be born when the final scene came. Everyone is looking at "Diana''s body", except TONKY. He seemed to feel something and looked at an unexpected person. And the man moved at this moment. She was so close that even Tangqi couldn''t stop her. Silently turned into an illusion, passing through Diana''s body, and then like a bubble, it was about to disappear into the battlefield and the whole Winston town under everyone''s attention. Chapter 319 In full view of the public, he snatched "Diana''s skeleton" from Tangqi''s side and was about to disappear at the next moment. Her identity was beyond everyone''s expectation. Especially the witches, or Jason, were almost stunned. This is a young girl, with messy blond hair and exaggerated black frame glasses, which is very similar to Diana''s face. However, different from the past, this face is no longer naive and kind-hearted, but a mysterious, as if after years of wisdom and strong aggression. Her eyes at Tang Qi are full of ridicule. Sally? Who would have thought it would be her to rob the bones at this time? Because the curse disappeared, the old witches who thought the event was over were stunned. But they could do nothing but watch Sally, the "daughter of fate", rob Diana''s body and leave. The church people who were coming, Jason Raphael, or the powerful wild transcendents, seemed to have no time to do anything at all. The last winner... Is this girl? Anyone can understand that the immortal bones that absorb all divinity may contain the secret of becoming God. Sally, who has completely become another person, seems to know Tang Qi very well. Knowing this seemingly ordinary teenager is the real threat. So at this moment, she was about to disappear. When she completely disappeared, her last look was also to Tangqi. In her expectation, Tang Qi''s face should be stunned and angry at this time. Unfortunately, all she saw was indifference. It seemed as if from the beginning, Tangqi knew it would happen. The scene in front of him just verified the idea at the bottom of his heart. "Hoo" At the sight of the indifferent color on Tang Qi''s face, Sally''s face changed slightly, and the speed of disappearance suddenly accelerated. Half a breath? No, in a shorter time, she began to disintegrate from the edge like a soap bubble, and was about to disappear completely on the ruins. The efforts of the meilada witch group, the lives of the twelve ancestors, and everything Tangqi has done will eventually pave the way for this "girl". Will she get everything? The idea was just about to come into people''s minds. A low cry suddenly came from a distance. At the same time, it was a dice made of the bones of some monster. This dice is somewhat similar to the TIROS dice used by tonchi. The difference is that the breath emitted by the two can be called the gap between beggars and the rich. "TIROS!" "Click" When the crisp sound sounded, the drop of rolling dice was fixed, and the exposed side was a strange symbol. But everyone in the field knows the symbol. It has been abandoned by human beings, but in fact, it is an extremely ancient timing unit. That symbol represents ten minutes. A crack, ruthlessly across this side of the dice. "Buzz" The gray brilliance exploded in an instant. It seems to turn into an invisible hand, probe into nothingness, grasp something, and turn it back a little. An incredible scene happened at this time. Sally, who had already disappeared, recovered like a time-space reversal, and the edge of the disintegrating bubble revived to the center. Her completely different breath was once again revealed in the eyes of everyone. Sally, back? Just as everyone was stunned, Jason''s voice came again. "Ah, my TIROS dice, Tangqi, why didn''t you tell me that the person you want to plot is so strong?" "If you want the time dice to be backfired like this, the other party will be at least similar to my mother. My little baby, this is one of my most precious wonders." Along with his voice, people saw that not only one side of the time dice that forcibly grabbed Sally back was destroyed, but also seemed to extend to the other side. The symbol of time on it was changing and changing towards shortening. Before everyone guessed its role, Jason''s voice continued to come. "Ten minutes, we only have ten minutes. She can''t cast space witchcraft. If I can''t fix her during this period, I have to hide back to my mother. I don''t want to be avenged by an old monster." "Old monster?" For a moment, everyone grasped the key point. The puzzled eyes were completely condensed on "Sally". Sally, who left the failure, ignored the people who had come. Even if there was a cardinal, a bitter monk and several figures shaking, they seemed to have wild transcendents to rely on. Her eyes stayed on Jason for a moment at most, perhaps because of his identity as the second generation of monsters, or because of that old monster. Forced to return, Sally had no embarrassment on her face. The only thing that emerges is a touch of helplessness. It seems that I have to deal with a group of sticky and naughty children. She seemed very satisfied with her present body. She took off her glasses, her messy hair softened, and her old and ugly clothes gradually became luxurious, with a retro flavor. The power of witchcraft? The transformation of "Sally" stunned everyone again. Diana Spencer? Yes, now standing as like as two peas in front of Tang Qi, he is just like Diana, who was raised before. If it weren''t for the corpse she held, it would really be white. Now there should be exactly the same two people. At the bottom of their hearts, they couldn''t help guessing. "Boom ~" A terrible breath suddenly gushed out of Sally''s body. It was a pure and stable high-level force. It was full of cold and ominous meaning. The gray black fog filled the whole Winston town in an instant. The town that just broke away from the evil god country suddenly entered the "nightmare space". Everything here seemed to begin to twist and turn upside down. The scarlet moonlight disappeared, and all the bright colors disappeared. Instead, it was gray and gray vortex, as if to suck everyone in and experience the infinite bad luck. All the people who came as fast as possible had a feeling of longing to go back in time. Jason, in particular, thought he had overestimated his opponent. Now it seems that it is greatly underestimated. Nightmare space comes! Everyone knows why the returning "Sally" looks like that. Her strength is not weaker than that of the "immortal count" before, and even more terrible, because there is no flaw in her. "The smell of doom!" The cardinal, who has appeared in the battlefield, has a very calm face. The bitter friar who guarded him on his side also held the knife with both hands very seriously and resolutely at this time. His body overflowed with a tragic breath. It seems that he will enter a life-threatening state the next moment. And Jason almost put his head into the magic bag to look for it. He was still muttering and his tone was slightly trembling: "what''s the matter? When there were so many semi divine strong people, one came out after another. Mom was right. The mountain was really dangerous." Those wild extraordinary people may have regretted their intestines and wanted to turn around and escape from the "nightmare space". But reason told them that they could live only if they stayed. However, after losing the divinity in their bodies, they are almost no different from ordinary humans. They have no curse torture. They are very open-minded and calm in the face of sudden bad luck. The source of bad luck, Sally. Or the "mysterious man" who occupied Sally''s body at this time. She seemed to like this body very much. She specially summoned an ice mirror and enjoyed it for a moment in front of everyone. "Ah, what a beautiful and pure body, I finally have her." "It also comes with an original magic from the evil witch, which is better than the ancient and unknown divinity." "Everything is worth it." When the voice fell, she still didn''t look at the others, and her eyes fell directly on Tang Qi. In her eyes, in addition to ridicule, there was a color of doubt. She asked with great interest: "if you prepare the offspring of the Sao sheep monster in advance, you should have known my existence long ago?" "I know!" Tangqi admitted directly. His eyes focused on "Sally", the tide of faint light surged out, and the flashing pieces of information instantly confirmed many of Tang Qi''s previous guesses. He sighed and suddenly looked at the old witches. Then he spit out a name that made everyone dull and immediately showed horror. "Norma, already said." "Diana has a sister, an almost neglected ancestor, the first witch..." "Mirada!" "Boom" Everyone, especially the witches, felt their scalp numb, and all their previous cognition was collapsing. Tangqi didn''t end. He still looked directly at "Sally" and continued: "The beginning of the curse was caused by Norma''s obsession after she transformed into an immortal count. She went to a mysterious place to steal Diana back. She focused all her attention on Diana and completely ignored another girl brought back at the same time." "Maybe you think you should also be a princess. Unexpectedly, you end up as a maid, even though Diana regards you as her own sister." "I guess many disasters after that, except the strange plague, should be related to you. For example, how did the extraordinary people who studied removing the pollution and curse in divinity know that Diana was the secret of immortality?" "Even if there is a space wizard hidden in the extraordinary, you know, but you didn''t tell the count." "Everything goes as you directed. The so-called thirteen ancestors appear. Although you also get a divinity, you want more than that. So on the night you prophesy, you deliberately let the other ancestors and future generations think you have gone to a foreign land. In fact, you have been hiding in the blood of future generations, waiting for the spiritual tide to subside, so that the other ancestors have to sink into depression Sleep. " "Because you gave up your body, the retained magic can also guide your offspring to search for the so-called daughter of destiny. More than ten years ago, you successfully found Sally with the help of a descendant, turned it into a part of the seal and hid it in her body." "Am I right, Ms. Mirada!" When the last word fell, Tang Qi saw a pair of eyes full of appreciation. Chapter 320 Sally, or melada, the Witch of the first generation who occupied Sally''s body, looked at Tang Qi with undisguised appreciation. "How did you find out? There was no second insider except me." The first generation of witches didn''t seem to be in a hurry. The evil magic pouring out of her body was much more magnificent than the vice personality of the evil witch and Sally. Moreover, the power was also more terrible. Just the smell of evil contained in the magic made people dare not move. While Tang Qi, as if he didn''t see the "dilemma" in front of him, answered Mirada''s question. "No, besides you, there are other insiders, such as Norma''s personality or the immortal count who has just fallen." "Sally and I found a strange thing in Winston Town, a rough knife. You were adopted by Norma with Diana. Then you should know what kind of strange thing it is?" Hearing the speech, Mirada seemed to fall into memory. In the gray world, she opened her eyes and said with a dumb smile: "he always took the knife with him. Even if Diana touched it, she would give a scold. Once I was curious..." It seems to touch a less beautiful memory. Mirada shows a trace of resentment and incomprehension through Sally''s face. Tang Qi smiled faintly and confirmed one thing from the bottom of his heart: "Mirada is hidden in Sally''s body, but it doesn''t touch her soul." Without betrayal, he kindly solved her doubts. "That strange thing is Norma''s sin!" "Norma, the original name of the immortal count, was a very special and poor young man. He was also the love of count Samuel Winston''s life until Samuel Winston died on the immortal on an expedition..." "It''s impossible!" Tang Qi finished the curious and strange love story, and everyone suffered a great impact. Melada herself seemed to have collapsed. He shook his head unconsciously, as if he wanted to expel the information he had just received. It''s just a pity that Tang Qi''s story is true. When she realized all this, some memories, as well as many doubts and puzzles, were all answered at this moment. Why did the immortal count never marry? Why did he suddenly kill the most trusted adjutant? Why does he never take off his mask? Why did she attack the count at night when she was an adult? She was not only rejected, but also beaten violently? "Hoo ~" Because of the impact on the soul, the magic released by merada also fluctuated, which almost collapsed the defense of several wild supernatural people and directly became "slaves of bad luck". Fortunately, Mirada was a powerful witch who lived for hundreds of years and soon recovered from the impact. As soon as she looked up, she saw a funny smile on Tang Qi''s face. Yes, he did it on purpose. But Mirada seemed to be completely aroused. She even forced down the impulse to kill the guy in front of her. "With these? You guessed my existence?" "No, this story can only show that the immortal count will no longer have feelings for anyone, Diana and you." "Diana, who lived in love since childhood, may not be aware of the truth of the count, but you, a maid who was adopted and completely ignored at the same time, should know exactly what kind of person the immortal count is. You must have a purpose to cover up for him." "Of course, it''s not necessarily for the sake of divinity. Maybe you just fall in love with the count and try your best to see the count again hundreds of years later and continue this forbidden love that no one cares about except you." "Boom" Every word of Tangqi sounds like provocation. However, there was no change except the evil magic surging over. Mirada''s patience is surprisingly good. Just the smell from her body, more and more dangerous. A tiny bit as like as two peas, Sally''s body is the same as Diana, but because of the relationship between her doom and magic, she is not in the slightest breath of breath. It seems to be the opposite of holy Diana, a witch who brings bad luck and bad luck. Obviously, the whole person''s hair stood up and the alarm bell roared in his mind, but Tang Qi still continued to die and said, "you have obtained a strong power from the divinity, but you disdain to share it with other ancestors, especially you know that there is a strong curse and pollution in the divinity, so you arranged everything and used your divination ability." "You predicted the return of the count and the daughter of destiny. In fact, it is not difficult. The key to divination lies in information. You have much more information than other ancestors, and you are a gifted and terrible witch, so you arranged your plan for hundreds of years." "I vaguely guessed that you existed because of the thirteen ancestors, twelve of whom appeared, but you were missing. Sally told me that when the ancestors fell asleep and the descendants lost their power, Esmeralda, the leader, could still seal the evil magic stolen at that time. It depended on her ability to borrow the power of the ancestors. I guessed at that time, You didn''t leave the foreign land, you just hid behind the scenes. " "In addition, you have made too many predictions, and in order to make the predictions come true, you have made some coincidences that should not appear, such as Diana''s corpse. How did the other ancestors know that she was underground in the Earl''s Castle except you, who was responsible for burying the corpse?" "I think when you use divine power to do divination, the prophecy you get is different from the ending just now." Tang Qi''s voice fell, and the people immediately distinguished it from the look on Mirada''s face. He was right again. Melada recovered from the impact and calmly admitted: "my talent is really strong. After I had divine power, I became one of the most powerful witches in the Federation in a short time, but because of the curse, I had to reproduce with some stupid men." "My destiny should not be like this. I, Mirada, should become a more dazzling and powerful existence like the immortal count." "For divination, I don''t care if my body collapses. I predicted Sally''s existence and you. Everything that happened before is in my prediction, except... The end." "In my ending, you should devour all the divinity with the help of Sally''s immortal constitution. At the most critical time, I will appear again to replace Sally and integrate the power of the two gods in my body. I will become the first God in the new era." "I, melada, will become an immortal legend!" "You ruined all this." "I didn''t want to come back. Although it takes some hands and feet, I can still integrate the divinity by taking this corpse, but you are smart again. You killed all the people here, including yourself." "Boom" Mirada, finally did it. All the doubts in her mind were answered by Tangqi. The magnificent and incomparable doom magic began to reverse and decompose the already distorted doom space. The extraordinary people in it soon appeared unbearable. In the tide of magic at this level, others had no choice but to fight magic with magic. Witchcraft? Combat skills? At this point, they are redundant. "Boom" In Tang Qi''s mind, as soon as he sensed the dangerous omen of madness, the whole person was covered with gray and black breath of bad luck. Each breath sent out the cold of freezing the soul. Tang Qi''s body can burn the soul and restrain the power of the furnace of evil. Just resist the moment, it went out. Like a burning furnace, it was thrown into the depths of the glacier. Meilada deceived her. She looked directly at Tang Qi''s eyes that seemed to be "dim" and said sarcastically, "I parasitic on Sally more than ten years ago. I watched her grow up and the growth of that stupid vice personality. On the surface, they are the masters of this original magic. In fact, the real controller is me." "I''m... Bad luck." "I can feel that Sally loves you very much. It seems that as long as you are there, all difficulties and dangers can be resolved. What a naive idea, just like me in those years, that mysterious and majestic figure... Unfortunately, everything is false and false." "Only the power you control is real. Don''t you always have many means, disgusting witchcraft? Powerful fighting? And a pet who can only hide in the dark?" "Bang ~" In the roar of merada, the night beast suffered a reckless disaster. It hid well. It was whipped out by merada. The smell of bad luck wrapped it into a ball, and fell to the ground with a whine. Then she stared at the others. "Or are you counting on this assistance?" "Hoo" Following Mirada''s eyes, the plight of the church people and Jason also emerged. The strongest ones are undoubtedly cardinals and Jason. They reluctantly use the holy light and strange things to resist the tide of bad luck. However, in order not to let the godfather and Raphael behind them be forcibly transformed into "slaves of bad luck" by the magic of bad luck, they have to stand in the front and support hard. Obviously, he can''t protect himself and can''t help Tangqi at all. Mirada didn''t lie. She was a strong person parasitic in Sally''s body for more than ten years. She can easily seize most of the control of the evil magic. At this time, I''m afraid both Sally and the witch''s deputy personality are suppressed in the deepest part of her body. The gray and black nightmare space is distorting reality. The whole town of Winston was swept in. Where the breath of doom surging like the tide passes, all colors are gray. No matter buildings or life, even the scarlet moonlight on the sky has been eroded and distorted, and the country is still spreading. It has been floating over Winston town. The "Qiye canvas" that accommodates all the residents. The sound of "hissing ~ hissing" from this strange object seems to be destroyed at any time. Seeing a great disaster coming. At this moment, Tang Qi''s voice finally sounded again. "In fact, everything I just said is speculation without evidence." "What I want... Is your personal recognition!" "Madam, I hope you still remember our agreement!" The last sentence was obviously not to Mirada, but to another woman, an old woman, in an almost forgotten corner. Esmeralda! Since the appearance of the first generation of witches, no one cares about the witch leader. The housewife who dreams of becoming a "best-selling cartoonist" is completely an old woman and loses her divinity. Although she still has huge witch knowledge, she is now no different from an old human woman. She looked at her "ancestor", with uncontrollable sadness in her eyes, but no anger. Maybe at the beginning, but after listening to her dialogue with Tang Qi, this emotion dissipated. She just looked at Mirada and her hoarse old voice sounded. "In the first half of my life, I have been doing something I don''t like, establishing a witch group, and making some plans in order to make the prophecy come true. I think it is to remove the curse in my blood. In order to let the merada family continue, it is an inescapable mission and responsibility." "I have some guesses. I was just convinced that all this is your influence, right? Including that ridiculous comic book? Those memories are instilled into me by you. You have been hidden in my blood until you transfer them to Sally through the seal..." Esmeralda didn''t seem to need the answer from her ancestors. Her voice was trembling and whispering. Then she raised her head, looked at Mirada with the other witches and asked a question. "Do you know Elena?" "Huh?" The sudden question stunned Mirada, but the doubts on her face also let the witches know the answer. Esmeralda continued, "where''s Cynthia? And Iola, Isabella, Emily, Gloria..." Speaking later, her voice gradually sank until she couldn''t hear it. A breath of sadness to death and even determination suddenly overflowed from Esmeralda and other witches. Melada trembled at the bottom of her heart and a bad omen appeared. Her complexion changed greatly. When she was about to do something, suddenly all the merada witches, led by Esmeralda, lowered their heads together, covered their eyes with their hands, and whispered strangely throughout Winston town. "Boom ~" Just for a moment, a misty light mixed with a trace of blood suddenly overflowed from the unknown nothingness and completely shrouded merada. In this light, there seems to be indescribable power. Even if she was a strong demigod, she fell into stagnation at this moment. But her perception still exists. So she could hear the voices of witches and tonkey. Please witness the spirits above the mystery! We hate her body! Hate her purse! Hate her flesh and blood! Hate her bone marrow! Hate her soul! ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! An unimaginable scene suddenly appeared in the scene. The gray black nightmare space was forcibly torn open, and the faint light rippled, as if leading to an unknown and endless place, where countless eyes of all kinds slowly opened at this moment. Every pair of eyes seems to contain terrible and imperceptible power. They didn''t come, they just looked at everything below. The "singing" of witches is coming to an end. Tangqi''s intimate explanation, this moment for merada, is the urge of death. "There was an evil and cruel God in the ignorant era longer than the dark age. He liked to enslave the blood of his children until all his children and descendants united, invited all gods and launched a blasphemy curse under their witness." "They succeeded, and the God... Fell." "Due to the excessively harsh conditions, although the blasphemy blood curse has been handed down, there are very few gods who can really feel it. You don''t have to feel it at first, but you have mastered the magic of bad luck and are barely a demigod. Plus everything you do, you deserve this honor." When Tang Qi''s voice fell, the witches also spit out the last sentence. "All souls please witness!" "We... Curse her!" "Boom" When the witches spit out the last word, they paralyze one by one. Esmeralda, the leader, spits out a big mouthful of blood, but a bright smile appears on her old face. They succeeded! An unprecedented picture appeared. The unknown, indescribable and imperceptible place, those eyes lit up one after another, just like the cosmic star sea. With unimaginable suction force, they forcibly pulled a soul out of Sally''s body. It was an old, riddled old woman with a strong smell of evil, the early witch melada. At the moment, she seemed to be suffering unimaginable pain, frantically wailing and roaring, and finally twisted into a dark light, which slowly dissipated under the infinite starlight. Mirada fell! The stars flickered and disappeared, and the void gap closed slowly. The magic of doom is fading! The scarlet moonlight fell on Winston town again! Everyone looked straight at the ruins that had restored calm in front of them. It''s all over? Tang Qi, who broke free from bad luck, dodged and caught Sally who was slowly paralyzed. The power of the furnace poured into her body and his voice. When he felt that it was Sally''s breath rather than "witch''s vice personality" that gradually woke up, Tang Qi''s tight heart finally relaxed a little. In order to solve the immortal count and melada, who is behind the scenes, almost drained all Tang Qi''s means and cards. If another bad luck witch Deputy personality emerges, Tang Qi feels that he is going to quit. In the twinkling of thought, his eyes inadvertently swept the "corpses" lying on the sides of the two people. Tang Qi, who was almost blinded by the faint light, smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Fortunately, it''s not too bad!" While reading, the "gluttonous" who got Tang Qi''s instructions popped out of nowhere. With a crash, his bright red tongue turned out a wrap and swallowed "Diana''s body" into his stomach. The church and Jason, who also broke away from the tide of bad luck magic, showed a look of helplessness when they saw this scene. Chapter 321 A disaster involving the immortal parliament, the alliance of the seven ancestors and the witch group, which have a great reputation in mihuang state, has been eliminated. From the beginning, the disaster was extremely dangerous. Even the Church of light, or an official organization such as the castle Bureau, cannot step in with tough forces to subdue any party engaged in extraordinary war without asking for help. In particular, with the progress of the disaster, the foreign monsters and dwarf demons that continue to appear one after another, the "dark dominator" at a glance, as well as the two "semi divine" strong men, the immortal count and the early merada witch. The emergence of these words has constantly raised the upper limit of the level of this event. Not to mention how the official or church will record this "immortal count event". After the event is eliminated, the most valuable wonder is undoubtedly a corpse born by chance. Diana''s body! Although others, like Tang Qi, can''t know the information of a strange thing just through their eyes. But as long as you''re not blind, you can tell. The corpse is a very high-level wonder. As the "early witch merada" said, it contains the mystery of becoming a God. Tang Qi seemed to have no intention of negotiating with the church and the castle Bureau, and let his "pet" swallow it in front of everyone. Mysterious side, there seems to be no recognized booty distribution principle. Generally speaking, it is in accordance with the contribution. From this point of view, Tangqi took Diana''s body for granted. After all, he took out the body, he brought it back to life, and he let the resurrected Diana devour the divinity in the immortal count. It can be said that the creator of this strange thing is Tang Qi. Therefore, it is very reasonable for him to take this strange thing. Perhaps he realized this. Whether it was the church or Jason and Raphael, he just showed helplessness, but didn''t immediately say anything to stop it. As for several wild extraordinary people who were lucky to wake up from the state of "slave of bad luck", they consciously began to stay away from the battlefield. A total of seven or eight of the dozens of wild extraordinary people involved in this major event survived. The rest died in the black mud field. spoils? The best thing is to leave alive. After greedy eating and swallowing "Diana''s corpse", Tang Qi held Sally and didn''t touch other strange things that glittered from time to time in the battlefield. All the twelve ancestors and their descendants died. In the body left behind, new wonders cannot be born because of the loss of "divinity". However, after all, it is a powerful and extraordinary organization that has been inherited for hundreds of years. The return of Tuan Mie to Tuan Mie still left some strange things, such as the "Witt''s eye" secretly taken by Tang Qi before. Without Tang Qi, this eye should lie silently in the battlefield, somewhere in the mud. Tang Qi doesn''t squint and doesn''t seem to care about those strange things. The meaning is very clear, the default distribution, and the rest belongs to the church and Jason. The contributions of both sides are only a little less than Tangqi. The church side paid the "Holy Grail of corpses", a powerful wonder, to trap the immortal count who had just returned from a foreign country, and then Tang Qi played his role. And Jason, he saved the residents of Winston town and helped Tangqi forcibly drag back the early witch who almost escaped. It can be said that both organizations have played a key role. This is normal! Just relying on Tangqi, a "fledgling" mysterious wizard, can solve such a big event. Even the mysterious side of miracles, it is difficult to convince people. "This young wizard became famous in the first World War!" "His name seems to be... Tangqi?" "It seems that they are together with the witch group. They don''t show any powerful fighting means. It seems that they killed the two demigods by chatting?" "Chat? It''s knowledge. He seems to know many secret and extraordinary knowledge, even the blasphemous blood curse of the ignorant era. Is he a erudite?" "Have you ever seen such a young scholar?" ¡­¡­ The wild transcendents who have reached the edge of the battlefield inevitably focus on Tang Qi. Become famous in World War I? Almost so, although the ancient castle Bureau and the church also played a great role, they were all covered by the glory of Tangqi. Who let the immortal count and the early witch, two strong semi gods, die in his hands one after another. He didn''t do it himself, but everyone could see that he was the key. Tang Qi''s perception was extremely sharp, and he heard the comments of the extraordinary people when they left. Tang Qi would not be angry about being crowned as a "erudite". No matter what occupation, Tang Qi was happy to accept as long as it was not a "furnace Wizard". "Jason..." Relaxed, Tangqi is going to hold Sally who is gradually waking up and say something to Jason, such as happy cooperation, or define himself as a "erudite". His original identity was a wild genius caster. Coincidentally, these two occupations are actually very close and often change with each other. In the dark age, there are also many strong people who have both erudite and casting occupations. But when he glanced, the state of the witches came into his eyes in an instant. "Extraordinary creature: meilada witch is on the verge of death due to the reverse bite of the blasphemous blood curse..." Tangqi''s face changed immediately. Quickly came to the witches. Every witch, including Esmeralda, completely collapsed on the ground, and the strong breath of death overflowed from their bodies. "The reverse bite of the blood curse is so serious?" Tang Qi frowned and recalled it in his mind. The blasphemous blood curse came after he exchanged a "temporary divinity" from the intelligent projection of the master of the furnace and used up all the remaining merits. A powerful and powerful Curse spell! Once it works, even the gods curse death. The difficulty is to make the curse work. It doesn''t need to meet many conditions, but each one is extremely harsh. The person who initiates the blood curse must be the blood descendant of the cursed person, and the number must exceed 20 (from the ancient god who died under the curse, the number of his descendants). At the same time, no blood descendant can be omitted. The person who initiates the blood curse must hate the cursed person from the depths of his soul. He would rather abandon his blood than curse the source. The cursed person must be a God or demigod, and there can be no other extraordinary interference in the process. These conditions do not sound difficult. However, just the first one put an end to the possibility that many people plot against the gods. After all, in addition to the gods themselves, it is difficult for other gods to know how many blood descendants each other has, let alone gather these descendants. If he were a more promiscuous God, he might not even know it. The second condition is even more abnormal. Even in the ignorant era of gods everywhere, there are few gods that can disgust all blood descendants. I have to say that Mirada is also a cruel man. This is comparable to the ancient god. "Hoo ~" The thought flashed here, and Tang Qi realized the reason why these witches were dying. The reverse bite of the blood curse is really serious, plus the heavy damage they lost their divinity before. But the deeper reason is that the inner death will of the merada witches, spread on the ancestors such as the "early generation merada", and their faith completely collapsed. In order to make the prophecy come true, the witch group has made plans from generation to generation, for which a large number of witches have been sacrificed. Three of the names that Esmeralda spit out to the early generation died in front of Tangqi. "What a trouble." Tang Qi muttered and looked at the tree monster in seclusion from beginning to end. The old woman was almost invisible during the battle. Now she used some kind of monster witchcraft to wrap witches with green leaves and convey magnificent vitality to their bodies. But judging from Grandma''s dignified and sad face, the situation is not very good. Tangqi ignored the other witches and went straight to Esmeralda. The "house woman cartoonist" I saw for the first time is now an old woman with a dry oil lamp. Her body is covered with blood and her eyes are dim. It seems that she is already a corpse. At this time, even the person with the best eyesight is here. I''m afraid I can''t connect her with the strongest witch in mihuang state. Although ordinary humans have unimaginable power, most extraordinary people are still human in nature. Lost divinity, faith collapsed. Equal to the double trauma of body and soul, they are on the verge of death, which is reasonable. But Tang Qi didn''t want this to happen. He gave the "blasphemous blood curse" to the witches just to curse the early generation. After all, Mirada was hidden in Sally. Tang Qi had almost no chance of winning except curse. But Tangqi obviously doesn''t want the meilada witch group to die with the group, which is not in his interests. Awaken Esmeralda''s desire for survival? Tang Qi immediately flashed some operations in his mind. There are many news on the earth in previous lives. Whispering some nostalgic memories in the ears of "vegetable" has a certain chance to wake up. Although the situation is different, the way can be used for reference. What is Esmeralda''s attachment? Become a best-selling cartoonist? Or her agreement with Tangqi to train Sally into the next witch leader? A few thoughts flashed, and Tangqi made a move. Of course, he didn''t really whisper in the witch leader''s ear. Tang Qi just looked directly into Esmeralda''s dark eyes. "There should be no consequences. After all, I''m trying to save people." "Boom" After Tang Qi hesitated, the world entangled with the ultimate red and gold flames immediately appeared in his eyes, involving Esmeralda''s soul. At the same time, a low drink sounded. "Phantom curse!" Red drags Esmeralda''s soul into a wonderful and real fantasy world. How can whispering compare with the stimulation of real experience? Esmeralda has never enjoyed the treatment of a best-selling cartoonist. In the fantasy world, Tangqi can easily satisfy her. "Hmm? What do best-selling cartoonists enjoy? Fans? Male models?" Chapter 322 On the outskirts of Wren City, there is an airport that still retains the cold military style. In a corner of the waiting hall, a mass of light suddenly burst out, directly opened a door, and three young figures came out of it. Among the three, a handsome young man with curly hair, cowboy style dress, empty hands, another gentle and thin college student, *******************************************************************************************************. Behind them, a glimpse of the past was a very lively Carnival scene. The "pirate Carnival" held in Winston town as promised, from the number of passengers and lively pictures, the first carnival was undoubtedly a success. Tourists from all directions, because of the pirate culture, flock to Winston town. This once brilliant Earl leader seems to be one of the "hot spots" in mihuang state. No one knows what happened in that town in the past few days except the people in the extraordinary world? A "catastrophe" that might have affected the whole mihuang state was quietly eliminated. The two parties involved are now appearing in the waiting hall. This is Ryan Airport. It was once one of the military airports all over mihuang Prefecture and the three largest airports in mihuang Prefecture. Later, with the arrival of peace, it was handed over to the local government and put into use as a civil aviation airport, but retained some military style and flavor. Although this way of travel by plane can not be compared with trains, long-distance buses or passenger ships for the time being, it is very popular with the rich. Especially if you are in a hurry, the plane is the best choice. As for "mortality", according to scholars, aircraft is the safest way to travel. Most people doubt this statement, but before the large-scale air crash, it does not prevent them from pursuing this wealth and very fashionable way of travel. In the hall, the crowd surged. Strangely, whether it was the people who rested everywhere, or the people waiting in line, or the staff who came and went, they completely ignored Tang Qi and Jason Raphael. However, as the three walked out of the corner, their "sense of existence" gradually appeared. Through the crowd, the three became real and walked to the VIP room in the hall. There are already many people inside, whether young people, middle-aged gentlemen, women, the elderly, and children. Everyone''s clothes are exquisite and reveal the texture of luxury. Almost all the people who can enter this era to wait here are the upper class. Perhaps any one came out as a banker, or a rich man engaged in the oil and steel industry, as well as some aristocrats with deep heritage. Even the three saw a bright female star surrounded by agents, makeup artists and so on. Facing the door of the VIP room is a huge French window. Tang Qi''s eyes penetrated the window and landed directly on the vast airport. "Steel monsters" came into his eyes. Just at this moment, a monster plane painted roughly blue and white was slowly pulling up from the end of the runway, and soon disappeared into the clouds and disappeared into the white sky. When this scene appeared, in a trance, Tang Qi had a sense of absurdity of time and space disorder. But soon he woke up. This is the "origin Blue Star", not the earth. The style of those steel monsters is also different from that of the earth. All kinds of details tend to be rough and strange. If they were in previous lives, they could only be regarded as concept aircraft. "Well? Now believe me, planes are much more fun than trains." "Moreover, you have to go to work in one day. Unless you fly to mihuang City yourself, you can only fly." When Tang Qi''s thoughts were divergent, a voice of ridicule came nearby. Monster II, Jason. This handsome young man with a very sense of justice looks very strange when talking about "taking office", and his eyes are full of banter and... Envy. Tangqi glanced at him, ignored him, and went straight with Raphael to choose a seat by the window. Jason, who was ignored, was not angry. He was obviously used to the way he got along with Tang Qi. First, he grabbed a waiter in a black vest and casually ordered, "bring some drinks, drinks and snacks. Well, the important thing is wine." Then he sat between tonchi and Raphael. At this time, they took out reports and books from their backpacks and suitcases, and were reading them leisurely. Jason didn''t read Raphael''s report because he knew the partner without reading it. It was just the relevant report of this trip. It was very boring. It was the books Tang Qi read that interested him. On the cover, the words "monster anatomy" were impressively written. "It seems that he has really studied as a erudite, just like old Colson." After a whisper, Jason fell into boredom. The two people next to him ignored his meaning. The plane they were waiting for was still a little long, so the powerful demon hunter soon scratched his ears and looked at Tang Qi from time to time, and a lot of doubts appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Although Tang Qi can be completely ignored, he is stared at by a young man of the same sex. Although he is very handsome, he still doesn''t feel very good. So while reading the anatomy, he said faintly, "ask what you want, but I don''t necessarily answer you." Tang Qi''s tone is not cold. In fact, the friendship between him and Jason has gradually developed towards friends. That''s why he found that the second generation of monsters with strong strength and background is actually a funny ratio. If he doesn''t restrain a little, he will easily make him laugh and cry. In this regard, Raphael, who has been working with him for a long time, is very experienced. From beginning to end, completely ignored this guy. However, when Tang Qi spoke, he observed carefully and found that a little residual light floated under Raphael''s glasses. "The first question, how did you do that day? I mean, cheer up the old ~ house girl Esmeralda again?" "For me, if my mother treats my father like that, uses me, and lets other TIROS monsters die, I must end her first, and then find a place to be lonely to death." "No, you won''t. It''s more funny than to die." Tangqi glanced at Jason and naturally recalled a scene not long ago. Melada witch group, all witches are led by Esmeralda. If you want to save them, you must save her first Lost her divinity, and because of the reverse bite of the "blasphemous blood curse", Esmeralda is indeed on the verge of death, but with the intervention of the tree monster, Esmeralda still has some hope of survival. The only problem is that she wants to die. Until Tang Qi offered a red sacrifice and added the "illusion curse". Fortunately, she pursues the cartoonist''s dream in the bottom of her heart. In addition, she has been tormenting the curse of the merada family. Because the end of the immortal count event also disappears, he has room to start. Of course, Tang Qi knows that the real life of a best-selling cartoonist is really sought after by fans, surrounded by male models... It is also possible. But at the same time, we must also face some serious problems, such as the urging of editors and the blade of readers. The worst thing is that staying up late to update leads to baldness, not only cartoonists, but also writers. So Tang Qi didn''t join in all the above disadvantages. What is presented to Esmeralda is a bright future. So at that time, Jason Raphael and the people of the church would see that magical scene. Esmeralda, who woke up from a coma, was not dead at all. On the contrary, her face was flushed, as if she had just experienced something indescribable, and her eyes were burning with fighting spirit. The leader woke up and the other witches were naturally saved. "It turns out that witchcraft is called illusion curse. It sounds very fun. Why don''t you come to me again? I admire Mr. Leonardo most. My dream is to live a life like him..." "I can let you experience his old age!" Jason was still wordy, and Tang Qi''s faint word floated in. Mr. Leonardo in his mouth is a federal tycoon who just died not long ago. He is a tycoon who has been admired by all federal men in the first half of his life. He not only has a handsome appearance, but also has terrible wealth. He can be called a phenomenal playboy. Unfortunately, his old age was extremely desolate, and he died almost under the torture of various diseases. "Second question, why don''t you take your little girlfriend with you this time?" Jason''s question made Tangqi want to really give him a "phantom curse". Judging from the guy''s eyebrow picking action and the rest of the light that Rafael secretly floated over, Jason was intentional. In their opinion, that scene was very interesting. But Tangqi knew that what happened after he awakened Esmeralda was actually a "change". In the great event of the immortal count, there were a few changes beyond Tang Qi''s control. When Esmeralda woke up, Sally in his arms woke up, but she seemed to be in a trance, and then made a very bold move. She... Forced a kiss on Tangqi. Although Tang Qi avoided quickly and just kissed the corner of his mouth, it still caused waves. For others, it may be a very romantic scene. Yes, the mysterious side is also romantic. For example, Jason often tells the love story between his father and mother. But Tangqi and Esmeralda both felt something wrong. After Sally woke up, there were some "unknown changes" in her body. Although Tangqi can be sure that the personality that dominated the body at that time was Sally, not the witch''s vice personality. But the subtle changes still couldn''t escape the eyes of Tangqi and the witch leader. The bigger "accident" is the evil magic in Sally. It seems that because of melada, this original magic from the exotic God "evil witch" began to enter the mature stage ahead of time. The magic pool in her body has expanded at least several times. Such majestic magic melada, an old witch, can control it freely. But with Sally, it''s different. The magic goes directly to the edge of out of control. This is why Tang Qi went to mihuang city to take office without Sally. Chapter 323 Tangqi''s next stop is mihuang City, which can be ranked as a "metropolis" even in the whole Federation. Sally, however, could not follow her immediately. In addition to her, including the whole merada witch group, she couldn''t go with tonchi. Under the leadership of Esmeralda, the witches and Sally collectively enter the "secret realm". In addition to the witches'' need to heal and restore strength, they also help Sally stabilize the magnificent magic in her body. However, he is not alone. Accompanied him to mihuang City, there was also a funny ratio and a mysterious ordinary human. "It''s a classmate!" Tangqi turned his head, looked at Jason and stressed. "Well, classmate, I believe you." Jason winked and asked the third question. "How does it feel to have a title in the extraordinary world of mihuang Prefecture? Young erudite, gifted caster, eloquent semi God nemesis, what else..." "Lucky man!" Before Jason could remember the last title of Tangqi, Raphael suddenly added. The look on his face was serious, but it could not dispel Tang Qi''s impulse to throw him a phantom spell. Sure enough, the people who mixed with Jason were inevitably polluted. However, they were right, because Tang Qi became famous in World War I for his "extraordinary performance" that night. He didn''t even have a serious hand, but through the spread of those surviving wild extraordinary people and the subsequent recognition of the castle Bureau and the church, the name of Tangqi, together with other powerful extraordinary people, began to spread in the mysterious world of mihuang state. Those titles belong to Tang Qi. Besides young Erudites, this lucky title is the most widely spread. The erudite is because Tang Qi has told one after another extraordinary secrets that no one knows, which even involves the incomparably ancient knowledge of "blasphemy blood curse". This title even began to spread outside mihuang state. Many supernatural people know that there is a very young "erudite" in mihuang Prefecture. His knowledge even touches the ignorance period that is older than the dark age. If there are mysteries related to ancient gods and evil gods that cannot be solved, maybe you can consult him. Tang Qi loved these rumors. In addition to helping him hide the "furnace Wizard", the title of erudite on his head sometimes brings some inexplicable benefits. On the mysterious side, knowledge is particularly precious. Even some evil and chaotic supernatural forces will not choose to kill a erudite unless they have to. The impact of that night, in addition to these titles. Another point is that the name Tangqi has been marked in official organizations at all levels and the Church of light. If there were no accidents, he could no longer move as freely as he used to. Fortunately, his harvest is not small. Remove the hidden ideas and the progress growth of various skills, as well as the previously obtained formula of deformation secret medicine, a large number of books and some odd things. What is really amazing is that it has attracted a lot of attention and a wonder that even the castle Bureau and the church have never forgotten. Diana''s body! That is the biggest gain of Tang Qi''s trip. The level of a corpse that devours all divinity, including the immortal count, directly starts from the "demigod level". It was very difficult for Tangqi to possess it. Even if he started first, even if the disaster was almost eliminated by him alone. Finally, several factors work together to let Tangqi put it in his pocket. First, through the joint detection of the castle Bureau and the church, the power in the corpse is stable, and the camp is biased towards order. It suddenly breaks out, and the probability of causing a greater disaster is very small. Second, the corpse seems to have recognized its owner. For unknown reasons, it is highly bound to Tang Qi. Unless Tang Qi is killed, it cannot be forcibly used. Third, after that night, Tang Qi was no longer a "wild extraordinary". Today, Tangqi is the "controller" collectively recognized by witches. Because of Esmeralda and Sally, the next leader, Tangqi really has a force, a "weak" force. In the great event of the immortal count, the fallen strong include the count and merada, as well as the immortal parliament, the alliance of the seven ancestors and dozens of wild extraordinary people. In contrast, the witches just lost their divinity and were too lucky. In fact, losing divinity is even a good thing for the merada witch group. They don''t have to worry about the curse, they just need to start from scratch. Divinity is indeed very powerful, but for witches, more important is knowledge. This is not lacking in the witch group, which has been inherited for hundreds of years. In a short time, the meilada witch will be a powerful force in mihuang state, which can not be ignored by the mysterious side. However, before Esmeralda regains her strength, one of her positions will be replaced by Tangqi. That position is the principal of a special school. This is the purpose of Tang Qi''s trip. He is no longer a high school student and has become a principal. Not to mention this strange identity change, Tang Qi''s title of "erudite" is very consistent with the identity of the headmaster. In addition to the particularity of that school and its location in mihuang City, both the castle Bureau and the church acquiesced that Tang Qi had "Diana''s body". As for this strange thing, what kind of function does it have? Don Qi doesn''t say, the others don''t know. In fact, Tangqi himself only knows a part. Because Diana''s remains are still in "transformation". Divinity is not so digestible, even if it is the remains of the immortal. Immortality, divinity and life mantra... After the superposition of these three, the skeleton enters an unknown state of transformation. In this state, although the information fragments gushing out are magnificent, they are chaotic and difficult to sort out. Only two can be confirmed: The bones are strong! Tangqi, it''s the master! ¡­¡­ Jason didn''t ask the fourth question because a black waistcoat waiter came up and brought up the drinks and snacks he had ordered. Then, without waiting for Jason to do it first, a bright red tongue appeared at a lightning speed, sweeping away the food on the table, leaving Jason dull and looking at the empty table. Obviously, there is sympathy between doubi and doubi. Greedy and Jason both have "magic pockets", so the two guys have a common language to play together. Jason took out all kinds of monster specialties from his "TIROS magic bag". As a race that loves nature and has all kinds of extraordinary skills, TIROS monster is naturally outstanding in cooking. The extraordinary food he took out greatly satisfies his greed. In return, gluttony gave Jason a signal that he would entertain him. The big red tongue retracted into the suitcase. When it came out again, it had rolled out a bowl of steaming broth. Obviously, gluttony is not only a funny comparison of shaking m, but also because he has been with Tangqi for a long time, he is virtually contaminated with the smell of pit goods. Delicious broth! As soon as this bowl of broth with unknown composition appeared, there was a wonderful smell. If Tang Qi had not cast the "phantom curse" at the position where the three people were, the smell would be enough to make the whole VIP room come. It''s a very tempting smell that makes people feel thirsty. It came out at one end, and even Raphael, who had been concentrating on the report, raised his head and swallowed. Tangqi passed the idea of praise to greedy food and promised to feed it more furnace power before getting on the plane. At the same time, seeing that Raphael resisted his instinct and looked puzzled, Tang Qi bent a smile around his mouth and shook his head slightly at Raphael. Then he kindly explained to Jason, "this is a greedy collection, delicious broth!" "It is an extraordinary cuisine made of the meat of three eyed argali lamb cubs, plus three onion villains, root tubers of strange herbs, milk of Minotaur monster, snow mountain water... The most important thing is that after taking it, there are some positive effects, such as enhancing your strength." "It seems that greedy likes you very much." When Tang Qi finished, Jason''s hesitant face immediately showed a happy smile. If he had a tail, it should be up by now. Because he has the blood of TIROS monster in his body, as long as the other party is not an extraordinary creature in the evil chaos camp, he will instinctively generate some favor. I never thought that I would be a pocket wonder pit. With the kind explanation of Tangqi, Jason took the broth unprepared. Hold your head up and open your mouth. In the sound of "loneliness ~ gurgling", most of the remaining bowl of "delicious broth" entered Jason''s stomach. "Bang" As soon as he put down the bowl, he saw three curious eyes, plus greedy food who began to look for an escape route. Tangqi, Raphael and the night beast looked at him together. Especially the night beast. The little guy was the only victim before Jason. Now there is a second one, just don''t be more excited. Jason, who was stared at, first belched and just smiled and said, "you watch me..." "Boom ~" Here we go. Delicious broth. Under the gaze of Tang Qi and others, Jason''s whole face turned red rapidly from the handsome little white face, as if from the top of his head, a little down, his facial features began to tangle down and squeeze into a ball, as if feeling an indescribable taste. There was a rumbling sound in his stomach, and his stomach and other digestive organs all protested. "Hiss ~ hiss" In the twinkling of an eye, Jason was sweating profusely, and the heat came out from his head. Every time he came out, he was depressed. When it was all released, he was a lively demon hunter, just like the night beast before, lying on his chair. His eyes moved back and forth between Tang Qi and greedy food, and his mouth moved slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know which of the two main pets began to scold. Until Tang Qi restrained his smile and said, "feel Jason. It must improve your strength." For a moment, Jason struggled to get up. Smelling the speech, he silently felt his body, and then said in surprise, "eh? It''s true." "Of course, what I said has always been true and has a very good reputation. Many people can testify." When Tang Qi said this, the night beast and greedy, together with Raphael, twitched at the corners of their mouths. The two little guys have been with Tang Qi for a long time and fully know what their owner''s so-called good reputation is. Raphael, before Jason drank the soup, noticed that Tangqi deliberately ignored the taste when explaining. Chapter 324 Let Jason enjoy a "delicious broth", in addition to Tang Qi''s bad taste, it is actually a small reward. That night, if it weren''t for Jason''s TIROS dice, Tangqi wanted to leave melada, who suddenly burst, for fear that he would use his last card. He successively exchanged "temporary divinity" and "blasphemous blood curse" from the projection of the master of the furnace. All three solar meritorious deeds were exhausted. Later, he sacrificed the meat of the dark dominator, and another solar meritorious deed was exchanged. Maybe he can obtain new witchcraft or some extraordinary power from the projection to keep Mirada. Jason took the shot and saved Tang Qi''s consumption. A bowl of delicious broth as a reward is strictly not enough. So Tang Qi suddenly remembered that the source of the delicious broth was written by a wizard who was keen on cooking. Although the wizard had long fallen, the "Cooking Guide for extraordinary creatures" he left fell into Tang Qi''s hands, with a delicious assistant kitchen knife attached. "If you are too bored in mihuang City, you may consider changing your job as an extraordinary cook, ready-made cooking guide, extraordinary kitchen knife in the county, and food testers such as greedy, night beast and Jason. It seems that you can''t do without trying." "If one bowl of broth is not enough, then two bowls." When Tang Qi''s reading hair dispersed, Jason had recovered and was feeling some increased strength in his body with a happy face. It''s not obvious, but it''s just a bowl of broth. It''s amazing enough. If it hadn''t been for the unforgettable taste, Jason would have missed the second bowl. Unexpectedly, Tangqi was thinking of offering him a second bowl. When Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking about the choice of the first extraordinary cuisine, a blonde woman dressed in some kind of stewardess uniform similar to her previous life hurried into the VIP room. She was tall and beautiful, but her eyes found Tang Qi and her three people at the first time. Seeing the woman coming, Tang Qi removed the illusion curse. At a distance, Tangqi saw the sign on her chest in advance. The stewardess, named Gloria, came up to the three and nodded politely to everyone. Then she bowed and said, "gentlemen, the black swan is ready to board." "Let''s go!" In front of the beautiful women, Jason couldn''t see the slightest bit of teasing. Pretend to be a gentleman and follow the stewardess to the special channel on the side of the VIP room. While walking, I didn''t forget to chat up skillfully. Completely disappeared before the listless, pale look, a moment of effort to make the stewardess laugh. Raphael behind him was obviously used to this partner and packed up a pile of reports, At the same time, don''t forget to explain to Tangqi on his side: "the William of the castle Bureau temporarily went to the northern part of the Federation to perform a task. Originally, we should buy tickets normally and return to mihuang by ordinary passenger plane. However, a noble with good relations with us happens to pass here by his private plane, so we can take a downwind." "The black swan is the title of that plane. Its model size is similar to that of the William." Since it''s a private plane, there''s no need to queue up or check the rest. Walking through the passage, Tang Qi soon saw the black swan. A huge jet aircraft called "steel monster" is different from the aircraft mainly painted in white on several other runways. Most of the painting of the black swan is black, and there are some distorted textures on both sides of the fuselage, extending to the tail wing. At first glance, people can feel a strong visual impact, In contrast, other airliners are much more common. Tangqi suddenly remembered that the rich and aristocratic class contacted or heard of in Mercer, whether the Mellon family or the hastu club, did not seem to have a "private plane". A gap between the rich and the poor suddenly appears. "This is a model specially produced by the federal God wing company. Most of them are sold to the tycoons and nobles of all blue star. If you only buy the original money without private modification, you only need 300000 God''s grace. It seems that you can afford one with your wealth." It seemed that it was because don Chito looked a few times that Raphael suddenly appeared and explained in detail. It''s just the conclusion. Tang Qi couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. Buy a private plane? How is that possible? Even if the black swan has a high appearance value, the style of this steel beast also makes Tang Qi excited. But when he thought that buying it would cost him more than 90% of his wealth, Tang Qi immediately shook his head. "The purchase is only the first consumption. Subsequent maintenance and modification are the main part." Tang Qi swept his eyes at the domineering painting of the black swan and couldn''t help saying. He can''t afford a private plane in his previous life, but he still knows some leftover knowledge. In proportion, Tang Qi has a fortune of more than 300000 divine grace. If he buys one, he won''t think about practicing in the future. He must work hard to make money in order to keep up with the speed of its consumption. Moreover, he is an extraordinary person. He has both "fog body" and night beast. He doesn''t need a private plane at all. This trip would take at least more than a day if it weren''t for the long distance. In order to be more comfortable, Tang Qi resolutely chose to rub the convenience of the ancient castle Bureau. Led by the Gloria stewardess, the three boarded the black swan. The interior is as luxurious and spacious as expected. In addition to normal seats and sofas, there are some rooms, small bars and even film projection devices. But after "freshness", Tangqi soon lost other interest. Raphael and Jason are even more so. As senior officers of the castle Bureau, they can take the "William" on a long trip. In addition to Gloria, there are other stewardess on the plane, each of whom is a great beauty. But neither Tangqi nor Raphael was interested in it. Jason took them to play the game. They chose two seats at random. Raphael continued to take out various report manuscripts from the cloth bag for research, while Tang Qi did not indulge in "monster anatomy", but took out some data from his greedy belly. He has to do some homework before he takes office. As a witch group, now the real "leader". When all witches lose their magic, and the tree monster must guard the secret place and help the witches recover, Tangqi wants to replace Esmeralda to receive and protect the most important "industry" of the witch group. Mirada special education school! On the cover of the information Tang Qi took out, the name of the industry came into his eyes for the first time. Turning to the first page, a light burst out immediately. Similar to the feeling of reading the cartoon "Legend of the immortal" before, Tang Qi knew the origin of the school by means of approaching the truth. Unexpectedly, the founder of this school is not Esmeralda, let alone the first generation. But Esmeralda''s mother, an overly kind witch. She seemed to be the first, disobeying the wishes of her ancestors and not trying to plan to make the prophecy come true. Instead, she chose to use the blood inherited from the early generation of merada to establish a school for special children and special education. It seems that because of this, she was not pleased by the early generation of merada. The magic in her body continued to fade. In addition, the spiritual tide did not return. She only had time to complete the primary stage of the school. Because the magic faded, she was unable to maintain her life and died earlier than other merada witches. All the follow-up was completed after Esmeralda returned from the blue star and resettled in mihuang city. Let Esmeralda, along with other witches, hate the seeds of her ancestors, perhaps planted at the time of her mother''s death. The purpose of this school is to accommodate "monsters", or monsters in the eyes of ordinary people, so that they can live a normal life. When the spirit tide does not return, the mysterious side is hidden. But this does not mean that the extraordinary world has completely disappeared. Since the "evil magic" can be smuggled over, it means that the rules that let the extraordinary disappear are not without loopholes. Among ordinary people, some people will acquire special abilities because of accidents. Or something weird happens. If it is an adult, there will be more ways to deal with it, and the fate will not be too tragic. But some special children are different. Because of "special", their life will be miserable. Of course, the number of these "monsters" will not be large. At the beginning of Esmeralda''s mother''s school, there were even only three students, of which only one was unexpectedly extraordinary, and the other two were simply ordinary deformed children. But with the return of the spirit tide, everything is different. More and more "monster children" were born, but because of the Federation and the church, they chose to cover up the extraordinary world and keep the whole blue star in peace. So these monster children, because they become special, encounter disgust from relatives, friends, schools or communities. Most of them have no deformity. Therefore, a special education institution has become the best place for these children. The number of students began to soar. Originally, with Esmeralda and the strength of many witches, it was not difficult to develop such a school. In fact, they did. In mihuang state, Mirada special education school is an institution recognized by the government and the church, which is equivalent to having a semi official status. Without the "immortal count event" later, perhaps soon, Mirada special education school will have a strong reputation in mihuang state and even the mysterious side of the whole Federation. But now, it''s just beginning. When the witches received a large number of "monster children", they had to go to Winston town collectively to solve the curse that lasted for hundreds of years. Originally, Esmeralda also had some reserved means, once they were completely destroyed. Now, of course, there is no need. The only change is that the headmaster changed one. It can be expected that when Tang Qi leaves for office, another title will be added to those titles of Tang Qi in the castle Bureau, the church and other forces or institutions. Chapter 325 In the roar, a steel monster like plane took off with only three guests and headed for mihuang, a distant city. Some small movements during take-off, of course, can''t affect the three. Jason still plays with the stewardess. It has to be said that despite the nature of funny ratio, Jason will not lose to the dead phenomenal Playboy Leonardo just from the appearance. As for wealth, if Jason is willing, he may not be able to compare with the federal rich as a monster, but it is easy to surpass Tang Qi. With that "divine grace gold card", Tang Qi''s wealth is about 300000 divine grace. Of course, it''s all cash. This means that Tang Qi alone can be compared with the total assets of some medium-sized companies, but he still can''t afford a private plane. Compared with Tang Qi''s flying with "fog body" or sitting on the night beast, the flying height of the black swan is obviously much more terrible. After all, it is not a body of flesh and blood, but a giant iron beast. There is no need to be afraid of the high-altitude airflow and cold. When the black swan climbed to its normal height and entered the stable period, Tang Qi just finished reading the first page. We know all about the origin of Mirada special education school. Tang Qi''s evaluation of this is: Esmeralda''s mother must not only build the school with love and kindness, but also have another mind. Back! Or another kind of preparation. A special school for "monster children" also means a strong cultivation base. Perhaps not as formal as official organizations and churches. But from scratch, this is one of the best ways. Perhaps Esmeralda''s mother was the first to feel that the early generation of merada played an ignominious role in the "immortal Earl disaster". Unfortunately, she is facing the ancestor after all. All merada witches, no matter how much witchcraft or knowledge they collect, can only practice the blood power inherited from their ancestors because of their divine hegemony. Once the first generation of merada has bad intentions and produces unhappiness, it means that the life of a descendant is coming to an end. Although these are only Tang Qi''s "conspiracy theory", they are extraordinary in the world. Intuition is the best evidence. "Hoo ~" With a breath, Tang Qi restrained some thoughts. It doesn''t matter whether there is a conspiracy or not. The early merada died. The curse and prophecy are over. Tang Qi rested for a moment, drank some drinks and grabbed some snacks from his greedy mouth. Then he returned to his seat again, glanced at the vast white clouds outside the window, and opened the second page of information. A cloud of white light poured out and a lot of information came into his eyes. This time, it is the address and pattern of the school, and there are some secrets that only the principal can know. There was no accident. After all, it was the school established by the witches. Meilada special education school, although located in the urban area of mihuang City, looks similar to the special school for the adoption of deformed children. But secretly, this is an extremely large and complex school. However, most of the "campuses" have not been utilized and are still vacant, waiting for Tangqi''s disposal. "Buzz" Without stopping, Tang Qi turned to page three. This time, what poured into his mind was the list of staff working in the school, their names, appearance, and their abilities. Obviously, since all the children adopted by this school are monster children, the teaching staff, of course, can not be normal people. In fact, there is no normal person. However, from the introduction, there are no strong employees, and there is no professional level. Next, page four! Similarly, he did not exceed his expectations. The information on page 4 exceeded any previous page. What Tang Qi knows next is the value of the school. Student roster! Up to hundreds of names appeared in Tangqi''s eyes. Everyone is very special. Tang Qi just looked at the beginning part and immediately became interested. Since the rebirth of the origin of blue star, having special abilities and obtaining the idea of the golden melting pot, Tang Qi has seen a large number of monsters, extraordinary people, and higher levels, such as professional level and more abnormal and terrible demigod level. To some extent, such a short experience is wonderful enough to crush some so-called senior extraordinary people. But at this time, the origin of the students on the roster still surprised Tang Qi. For example, at this moment, a little girl, about six or seven years old, wearing ordinary clothes and holding a long eared rabbit doll in her arms, seemed to be a very lovely and normal girl. Her name is "nitia". There are a lot of scarlet letters under her resume, which represent the people who died because of her. The information written by Esmeralda indicates that her risk level is level 5, which is the most dangerous level among the students in the school at present. Her note: nitia was born in a village near Hansong city in the northern region of the Federation. She didn''t show any difference when the spirit tide didn''t return. Until that night, a mysterious meteor crossed, and she suddenly gained extremely terrible ability. Touching her or getting along with her normally will not cause any consequences. But if you hurt her or make her produce negative emotions, centered on her area, life within ten meters, whether human or others, will be killed by unknown forces. The way of death is usually that the interior of the head is shattered, and the process is irreversible within a few seconds. In addition, once the idea of killing her arises, the unknown force will ignore the distance and directly erase it. The upper limit of erasure is temporarily below the professional level. According to the observation, various data related to it are rising, which is speculated to be related to the spiritual tide. "This power...?" Tang Qi had some expectations for the monster students in the school, but he was still surprised to know at the moment. The girl called "nitia", although she is an ordinary human. But the unknown power around her is extremely terrible. To some extent, it can even be called perfect defense. It''s okay to let her have negative emotions and be killed. What''s really terrible is that if you kill her, it will be detected by unknown forces, ignoring the distance, which means that even if you want to kill her remotely, you can''t do it. Fortunately, however, nitia is a kind girl. She took the initiative to ask her parents to send her to school. After she mistakenly killed her bullying in the school and dozens of children watching. In order to isolate her ability, she lived alone in an area. "So, can my furnace power exempt the unknown power?" Before turning the page, Tang Qi had a curious idea. Strictly speaking, he is not a professional. The two professions he majored in, furnace wizard and the crazy wizard school created by Ralph, are extremely difficult to promote to "profession". But in terms of combat power, Tangqi can almost crush most of the professional strong. However, it takes face-to-face to reveal the answer. With his special ability, he may be able to analyze the unknown power entangled in "nitia". What kind of existence is it? While reading, Tang Qi looked at the list and the next name. Complex information is coming again. Obviously, the roster is arranged from high to low according to the risk level. The second message is equally strange. This time, it was a little boy, to be exact, a baby boy. Placed in a glass box, it seems to be in a coma or deep sleep all the time. His appearance is terrible. All his skin is wrinkled, and his only hair is white, as if he were an old man, not a newborn baby. "John was born a few days before LingChao''s return. His parents were ordinary businessmen. There was no accident from birth to being taken home. Until the night LingChao returned, John''s parents encountered robbers at home. In order to protect his wife and son, John''s father fought with the robbers desperately. After killing one of the robbers, he was killed by the other robbers." "John''s mother and nanny were also humiliated and killed. When the robbers wanted to attack John, they all fell into a deep sleep and lost their lives in their sleep. The cause of death was aging, and their vitality seemed to be plundered in a very short time." "The following several police officers and on-site forensics personnel all suffered the same fate." "It is incomprehensible that after John plundered a lot of vitality, his appearance became extremely old, but there was no sign of death. His influence range was 14 meters. It seemed that he could be killed from a distance, but after divination, killing John would cause some unknown terrorist consequences, so it is not recommended to do so." "Note, the upper limit of John''s ability is also below the professional level." ¡­¡­ "Another one!" Tangqi didn''t keep turning down. His eyebrows wrinkled faintly. Now, he vaguely understood why the church and the castle bureau had no opinion about his leaving "Diana''s body". Maybe this is the last reason. He replaced Esmeralda as the principal of the special education school. It means that he has taken over such a difficult "mess". In order not to cause some terrible effects, Tang Qi, as the headmaster, has powerful wonders, of course. To some extent, merada special education school is indeed a semi official organization, a reception organization that helps the government and the church to relieve pressure. In the case of nitia and John, if they were laissez faire, they were afraid that the Federation would fall into chaos long ago. The government does not have such a strong power to accept all, and so does the church. "Is the situation so serious?" Tang Qi seemed to think of something. His eyebrows frowned tighter and the faint light under his eyes surged. Chapter 326 Both the government and the church are absolute giants on the mysterious side, but in the face of the surging spirit tide, the outbreak of more and more intense strangeness, the two giants can only carefully maintain the surface tranquility. In the process, it seems normal to compromise with order oriented and neutral transcendental forces and even seek help. In this context, both sides may be looking forward to Tangqi''s control of merada special education school. Realizing this, Tang Qi didn''t breathe a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. On the contrary, the more pressure you feel. At the level of rules, whether it is the real world of ordinary human beings or the world of extraordinary people, it is the same to some extent. The darkness and conspiracy he faces when he is alone can not be compared with controlling an organization. It is a different scene. Tang Qi can expect that he will soon face a lot of intrigues. In addition to monsters, there are powerful supernatural people, one after another. A little carelessness may be the end of the fall. However, Tang Qi does not intend to retreat. The experience of lone ranger is indeed good, but sometimes it is necessary to dominate and cultivate a force to expand his horizons. Most importantly, to some extent, this is his investment. If something goes wrong, he is sure to withdraw. The idea was certain. Without delay, Tangqi continued to look at the roster. There are more than 100 students in the roster, but there are not so many students in the school. Because the witches leave the school collectively, there are still some students who are not accepted. Fortunately, the risk level of this part is not high. In the whole school, there are ten students who touch "level 5", including nitia and John. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the third information is emerging, a girl named "Xue Yi". "Hoo" In the blooming of a light, Tang Qi immediately saw an extremely beautiful girl. She was about eleven or twelve years old. She was wearing a red skirt. Her exposed skin was white as if it was emitting a faint light, a pair of blue eyes and long snow-white hair. This seems to be a creature in comics, movies or legends, like a girl like an ice fairy? The message, still written by Esmeralda, emerged. "Shea was born in gasra state in the northern part of the Federation. Before the accident, she suffered from a strange albinism, which made her have excessively white skin and hair, so that she was often sunburned accidentally. Until one night, she passively acquired the ability similar to an ancient witch." "It is a powerful witch school that can affect the environment and weather. Once promoted to the professional level, it can even permanently change the environment in some places. Xueyi''s ability is biased towards ice and snow. What has been shown includes calling snow and hail to reduce the temperature within 100 meters of the environment..." "The changes in her body are still related to the return of the spirit tide, because with the more intense spirit tide, Xueyi''s values are rising." "Xueyi''s character is changeable, but as long as a comfortable environment is created for her, she is not in danger of outbreak for the time being. It is recommended to continue observation." "Note: different from nitia and John, she highly suspects that the source of Xueyi''s ability is due to the stimulation of the return of the spirit tide, which activates the witch''s blood in her body, but the blood ability without inheritance is extremely dangerous. It is not recommended to release her until she finds a suitable mentor." "Snow witch?" The school established by witches finally appeared a witch shelter. However, the girl called "Shea" seems to have too old blood in her body. With the power of the merada witch group, she can''t find a suitable mentor, which makes her have to be imprisoned and observed. Her destructive power, although not directly erased, is actually more dangerous than nitia and John to some extent. "The third, and the fourth?" Tang Qi''s interest was completely aroused at this time. He had a hunch that this school would make his knowledge of mystics soar in a short time. With this idea, Tang Qi did not hesitate and was completely immersed in the roster. ¡­¡­ Ryan is a little far away from mihuang, but the speed of the black swan is also amazing. There was no stop in the middle. Four hours later, when tonchi and Raphael were still immersed in each other, Gloria came to tell them that the destination had arrived. During the short journey, I didn''t encounter any dog blood events. It was very smooth. Saying goodbye to the crew, the three got off the black swan. Just out of the passage, there was a black agent and a part-time driver waiting. This is not surprising. Mihuang city is the headquarters of the ancient castle Bureau. It is the largest and most prosperous city in mihuang state. At the same time, it has a great reputation and a glorious history in the whole Federation. It is actually the controller. Before the spirit tide returns, it may be the state government. However, with the expansion of the extraordinary world, I''m afraid the dominance will gradually shift to the castle Bureau and the church, which is irreversible. Perhaps only one agent and driver came to meet the two senior officers? Back in mihuang City, Jason''s smile became brighter. He jumped into the co pilot first and shouted to the cold looking agent, "come on, let''s go to East Street. I miss the barbecue in field restaurant so much. Ah, that delicious and juicy lamb rib..." Jason''s words made Tangqi and Raphael speechless. This guy has the blood of TIROS monster in his body. The TIROS monster happens to be a supernatural creature half human and half sheep. As a second generation, his favorite food is roast sheep ribs? Tangqi wondered if Jason''s mother would cut him with a big knife. But they didn''t say anything. Jason''s request was rejected by the secret agent driver who had started the car. He was a little cold, but a very clear voice sounded in their ears. "Sir, East Street is located in the main urban area and passes through Blake street. There is a riot. The police department has begun to mobilize more than 1000 police to maintain law and order and disperse the rioting crowd. However, the intelligence personnel just reported that the riot has not subsided and there is a growing trend. We suggest that we drive directly back to Williamsburg and do not enter the main urban area." "Riot?" It''s not just Jason, tonch and Raphael, looking up at the same time. The color of surprise appeared on the three faces. How is that possible? Here, however, is mihuang City, the safest and most prosperous city in mihuang Prefecture. Why is there a riot? Still in a cold tone, The agent continued: "the main body of the riot is some low-income groups in paladais District, lower urban area and Hunter district. The trigger point seems to be a few random small events. They tried to rush into the main urban area. Now they are deadlocked in Blake street. The intelligence personnel analyzed it, which is mixed with several gangs and the activities of several evil cults..." "Hoo ~" When the driver told the story, the outline and scene of mihuang city appeared in front of the three people. There is a straight and wide road between the airport and the urban area. Through the window, they all saw the end of the road, a huge city shrouded in dusk fog. Another illusion swept through Tangqi''s eyes. On both sides of the road are some buildings that are not much different from Mercer, most of which are several storey buildings, or some single family houses, some factories, gas stations and small communities. But gradually spread, in the line of sight, suddenly appeared a high-rise building. It is a huge and towering complex of buildings. Each building, even up to dozens of floors, was covered by some yellow fog, but it also seemed more shocking. There is the main urban area of mihuang city. Tang Qi''s mind, relevant memories immediately emerged. Mihuang city is not only the largest city in mihuang state, but also has an extremely glorious history. The first highway, the first automobile factory, the first steel factory in the Federation... All kinds of records were broken by mihuang city. Although its status has been constantly surpassed by other big cities with the changes of the times. In today''s Federation, the sense of existence of mihuang city is constantly weakened. However, the prosperity of its main urban area can still enter the top ten ranks. The buildings Tang Qi saw for the first time were cold and huge tall buildings. I''m afraid each building has a long history and has been witnessing the glory of the city. Now, however, it is clearly in "trouble". The car carrying Tangqi, Raphael and Jason stops in front of a bridge. Under the bridge is the origin of the name of mihuang City, which connects the mihuang River between the two super lakes of St. Martin''s Lake and Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The bridge has been blocked, and all vehicles and pedestrians cannot enter. Across the mihuang River, you can vaguely see some riots on the other side. "Boom ~" All kinds of voices, such as wailing, roaring and smashing, mixed together to form a roar and movement, which directly poured into the three people''s ears. Jason''s face had long lost his bright smile. Together with Raphael, he stared at the other side with solemn eyes. Following their eyes, they could just see several black young people in poor clothes. They ran out laughing from a seven story building. Behind them was thick smoke. It was obviously their fire. When the fire alarm sounded. Not far away, more than a dozen young men and women with tattoos pulled a middle-aged woman from her car and bullied her. At the same time, after smashing it, some other people worked together to push the car into the mihuang river. On a side street, dozens of residents were looting the supermarket. A small shop nearby had been burned down. Several young people targeted an RV. The owner seemed to want the whole family to escape, but he was still dragged down and all his possessions were burned. At the end of the smoke covered main street, hundreds of young people shouted slogans and waved stones and sticks in their hands, heading deeper "With a special pass, drive in!" Jason''s voice suddenly sounded. I don''t know when, it became extremely cold. PS: the monthly ticket will expire in one hour. Thank you for voting. Chapter 327 As a demon hunter who is about to enter the "professional level", coupled with the demon blood in his body, once Jason calms down, the smell on his body can even make Tang Qi feel dangerous. Coupled with the identity of him and Raphael''s senior officers, the agent was a part-time driver and had no authority to resist. Listening to Jason''s words, he drove a black car, quickly shuttled through the traffic flow, directly occupied the emergency channel, forcibly passed the checkpoint with a special pass and quickly entered the urban area of mihuang. As soon as they crossed the mihuang bridge, the three immediately found that the riot was more serious than expected. Almost all they could see was thick smoke. In fact, most of the fog they saw from too far away was black smoke released by arson buildings, and the streets they passed were full of armed fights and shootings. Those involved in this riot, regardless of race and color, some are purely destructive, some may have legitimate demands, and some are just to protect their relatives. Mercer''s style is close to cold darkness. But at this moment, mihuang city made Tang Qi feel more frenzied. The smoke mixed with the night at dusk almost covered the whole city. The light released by the constantly damaged lamp posts reflected terrible scenes, wailing and crying, ringing in all corners of the city. Tang Qi, who first entered mihuang City, was so surprised. As "masters", Jason and Raphael have extremely gloomy faces. No one in this car is a fool. Anyone can see that such a "riot" is indeed possible if it takes place in a terminally ill city with no possibility of rescue. But mihuang City, although its sense of existence is declining. But in fact, this is a metropolis that is about to enter the "rising period" again. Before that, mihuang had to face the fact of weakness because of some historical problems, but with the emergence of a new leader, mihuang was revitalized again. As people of the ancient castle Bureau, Jason and Raphael felt it most clearly. Because the "new leader" is also the founder of the castle Bureau. It can be recognized by Jason, who looks funny but is extremely proud in his heart. You can imagine the ability of the new leader. Whether mihuang City ushers in the rising period again or not. The current "riot" that is spreading wildly is enough to cause a heavy blow. This is true for the leaders of mihuang City, as well as for the residents of this city. If there is no conspiracy, is it possible? In the "bronck district" of Mercer, robberies and murders occur every night, and even a deformed industry such as "corpse collection truck" has been derived. But even so, there was no riot in Mercer. As the headquarters of the ancient castle Bureau and the mihuang branch of the bright church, mihuang city can not be like Mercer city. Even so, there was an immediate riot. No wonder Jason and Raphael looked so ugly. "Stop them!" While Tang Qi was thinking, suddenly Jason said coldly. Along with his eyes, he saw hundreds of young people, mainly Saha mainland people, mixed with some other ethnic groups, including white people. Their expressions were very fanatical. Some held signs in their hands, while others simply held stones and wooden sticks Their destination seems to be the main urban area. The secret agent driver subconsciously obeyed. The black car suddenly shook its tail and stopped hundreds of people at the intersection of the street. The first figure, with extraordinary agility, avoided the possible impact in advance. When this scene appeared, Jason''s face became more gloomy. Transcendent? Too obvious "evidence" is directly in front of us. This is a burly black youth with a purple scorpion tattoo on his face. He looks ferocious and has no affinity at all. But strangely, what he says from his mouth has the power of bewitching that ordinary people can''t resist. For example, at this moment, the young man who was almost hit pointed directly at the four people in the car and shouted at the followers behind him: "these people are shameless plainclothes policemen. Catch them. They want to stop us from expressing our demands." "Kill them!" "Cut off their ears and break their teeth!" "Damn police, damn rich man running dog." ¡­¡­ "Good slogan!" Tangqi got off with Jason and Raphael, and the scene in his eyes became more real. The riots in the streets, the choking smoke, the cries and cries, and the hundreds of people who are ready to move in front of them, should be paralyzed by fear at this time. But unfortunately, even the agent is not an ordinary human. The angry Jason didn''t give these people a chance to do it at all. He as like as two peas in a moment, he was directly transformed into a phantom, and then rushed into hundreds of people like a heavy tank. Then, he heard people''s voice of all kinds of fractures of teeth. They were saved, and the man who was the first tried to escape. Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, his thrown hands suddenly retracted. In the sound of "click", the black youth screamed. A little extraordinary power on him obviously can''t make him have the capital to fight against the powerful demon hunter. Just as Jason was about to torture him, Tangqi suddenly spoke. "Let me do it!" "Hoo" His eyes suddenly focused on the black youth. The faint light that should have appeared did not appear. Tang Qi''s face moved, and soon his eyes fell on the young man''s neck. There, a strange symbol loomed out, outlined in black ink, a circle, a dark, fuzzy and extremely abstract figure. Behind the figure, there were four different symbols, which were collapsing "Boom" The faint light flowed out without warning. "Strange thing: Doomsday rune, a special Rune outlined with fallen blood, has some extraordinary powers, such as enhancing the strength and speed of the engraved, and the ability to bewitch words and actions, but it also makes the engraved''s spirit suffer unknown pollution." "Huh?" The information fragments flowing from the bottom of his eyes immediately changed Tang Qi''s face. "Doomsday sect?" When Tang Qi spits out these four words, Jason and Raphael also change their looks, interwoven with anger and dignity. Just as some information about the doomsday sect came to mind at the same time, the black youth whose arms were broken by Jason suddenly turned red, his eyes burst out, and blood vessels emerged. He seemed to enter a state of fanaticism. Ignoring the pain, he shouted: "it''s useless. You can''t stop us. We will spread the gospel here. Those stupid and cowardly police are unable to stop the riots of tens of thousands of people. Do you think there is only the main urban area? No, all regions will be filled with fear..." "No, ask all the launch sites." "Red!" Before Jason''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help reminding him, Tang Qi had already appeared in front of the young man. Through those sudden eyes, Tang Qi immediately dragged his soul into the world of extreme red and gold flames. Compared with the phantom spell, red is obviously more suitable for torture. PS: finally, ask for the next monthly ticket. By the way, you can also vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket after 12 o''clock. It''s stupid. Thank you! Chapter 328 The red effect is as powerful as ever. As a result of the torture, all three people, including Tang Qi, were shocked. The black youth with "doomsday symbol" tattooed on his body is not a small leader. At most, he is a small minion. The plan he knows is not detailed. He only knows that the people of doomsday sect will launch riots in paladais District, Xiacheng District, Hunter district and ham District of mihuang city. The way is to send these cannon fodder with doomsday symbols to confuse and guide the unemployed or low-income groups living at the bottom. The ultimate goal is to develop thousands of people in each region, and then attack the main urban area together. Simple and crude, but at this time node, it is an extremely effective plan. As long as they succeed, mihuang city will suffer heavy losses. At that time, the words "revival" and "rising period" will no longer usher in this metropolis, but fear, turmoil and killing. If it is more serious, mihuang city will fall into the abyss. Jason and Raphael both gasped. Tang Qi, on his first day in mihuang City, felt the virulence of the "doomsday sect" of the extraordinary forces sweeping mihuang state, Saleh state and other large states. Doomsday sect! A new force that made the Federation and the church extremely vigilant. In a very short time, they developed extremely strong strength, made several major events in a row, and thwarted several official and church chases. The symbol of this sect is that at this moment, the symbols gradually disappearing from the black youth, the dark background, represent the coming of the dark era again, and the fuzzy and distorted figure is the God who the sect believes will dominate the new world. Behind him, the collapsing four element symbol refers to the collapsing world Compared with the extraordinary forces Tang Qi met before, this is undoubtedly the craziest one. After several major events, they even directly focused on the upcoming revival of mihuang city. Through the increasingly fierce contradictions between the bottom civilians and the rich and powerful classes in this metropolis, they led to a terrorist riot. The most important thing is that Tang Qi suspects that there is no action at all at the top of them, just sending a pile of cannon fodder is enough. Cannon fodder with bewitching ability guides tens of thousands of civilians to launch an impact on the main urban area. It is absolutely impossible to stop it only by relying on the police department in the urban area. Even at this time, it is difficult for Jason and Tangqi to do it together. There is a limit to the number of objects cast in Tangqi''s illusion spell. Jason, on the other hand, could not at the same time put tens of thousands of people from all directions into the "Qiye canvas". Even if he did, he could not explain to the public that this was not a place like Winston town. This is mihuang City, one of the metropolises of the Federation, with a resident population of up to 2 million. A professional strong man threw in and splashed a little water at most. Now it seems that the only way is "Army!" "Jason, inform the director immediately and use the highest authority to let the army in!" Raphael''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, he and Jason looked at Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, it seems that we can''t entertain you today." "Do what you should do. I can do it myself." All three knew that this was not the time to be polite. After saying that, Jason and Raphael got on the car again, and then used a strange thing. The black car rushed directly into a shining portal. Behind the portal, a towering ancient castle was faintly visible. Tangqi glanced at the chaotic street, and his eyes fell on the black youth whose wails were more fierce because the symbols subsided. He asked politely, "Hello, can you tell me where to go on Ellen street?" "In return, I can help you end your pain." ¡­¡­ At this time, it seems that there is no quiet street in mihuang city. Everywhere, there is chaos. A street in conflict, mobs and police, as well as some gunmen who want to protect their families, look like a poor gangster film against the background of flames, smoke and some roars. Tangqi carrying a suitcase, like a high school student who left home to go to school, came out of the chaotic street corner, passed through several burning cars, and shuttled through the conflict crowd... Strangely, those thugs didn''t seem to see Tangqi. Although his clothes, suitcase and temperament all show that he is a rich young man. Tang Qi walks to the end of the street and turns two blocks. He should be able to reach his destination. He didn''t use the "fog body" to speed up, because at this moment, the official transcendents should start to take action. Tang Qi didn''t want to be regarded as the people of doomsday sect or other evil god organizations just after he separated from Jason Raphael. "The tortuous process of taking office!" When Tang Qi was evaluating this trip, suddenly a young but powerful hypnotic voice suddenly entered his mind. Not only him, but everyone in the street who is in conflict should have heard the voice. "Stop them!" With the simple four characters, nearly 100 people in the street turned their heads and looked at the corner of the street, where there was a scene of chasing. Those who were chased were two figures running unsteadily in front of them. One big and one small, a teenager of about 13 or 14 years old, and a strange looking little girl. Behind them were seven ugly men, all with bare upper bodies, and some rotten patches appeared on their excessively white skin. When they ran, they threw out black tongues with barbs and thorns from their mouths from time to time. It was the boy who hypnotized everyone. He took the little girl and ran away, pointing at her back and shouting, "stop them!" "Boom ~ Hoo" Suddenly increased the power of hypnosis, so that nearly 100 thugs and civilians rushed to the seven ugly men at the same time. But obviously, the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people will not be eliminated by seven to one hundred. What nearly a hundred people did was only to hinder the seven extraordinary people for a little time, so that the boy smoothly fled the street with the little girl, and then jumped into a nearby alley. "Nina, you hide inside and don''t come out no matter what happens. If I don''t come back, you''ll wait until all this subsides and go back to school." "Remember, before you go back, first observe whether the school has fallen." The boy took the girl into the alley, directly took off the girl''s coat, then stuffed the girl into the smelly trash can, and then ordered in a hurry. With that, he kissed the girl''s furry forehead, stuffed a pile of garbage into his coat, barely made a human figure, and planned to leave the alley with his arms and lead away the seven extraordinary people who were about to catch up. "Brother ~" The girl seems to be covered with golden hair because of some disease or other reasons, even on her face. If the sun shines at this time, she may be golden. The girl obviously knew that if she let the teenager, that is, her brother, leave at this time, she might never see him again. But her strength couldn''t catch the boy. Both her brother and sister''s faces were covered with tears. The boy bit his teeth, pushed the girl''s palm away, turned and rushed out. But at this time, a strange voice came, which made the brother and sister tremble together. "Excuse me, is the school in your mouth the merada special education school at 333 adelain street?" Trembling, the boy slowly turned around, saw a figure with a gentle smile with the girl, and slowly walked into the alley. He is very young, dressed neatly, carrying a beautiful suitcase in his hand. His face is irresistible and exudes a strong affinity smile. The boy subconsciously said "yes", but he immediately remembered that this figure had appeared on the street they had passed before. But at that time, he regarded it as an ordinary human and used hypnosis. Now it looks like he''s immune to hypnosis? He''s an enemy, too? For school? The boy and the girl, with fear and stubbornness in their eyes at the same time, seemed to have no intention to answer Tang Qi''s questions before confirming his identity. At this moment, the faint light converged into two special pictures at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes and slowly generated. [extraordinary creature: Lion girl.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: human beings born with special blood lines have been covered with golden hair since the moment of birth. If the spirit tide does not return, she will be destined to live with the name of the monster, but the return of the spirit tide makes her have a different destiny, and her blood lines are waking up...] [information fragment 2: she can''t know all her abilities until her blood completely wakes up. She now has the ability to talk to cats.] ¡­¡­ [extraordinary creature: sleeper.] [status: normal.] [information fragment: young sleepers only have the ability to hypnotize with the help of sound and body movements for the time being.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information passing by, and they both surprised him. The teenager is a young "sleeper", which makes Tang Qi think of the strong sleeper he met in Mercer. This is a promising career. The girl is a lion girl, which represents her ancestors. She once had intercourse with a lion monster. The situation is somewhat similar to Jason. The difference is that her blood is so manifest that it becomes this shape. Tang Qi felt the vigilance of his brother and sister and didn''t show his displeasure. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. Since the runaway students were so loyal, at least that school was a good place. However, this is clearly not the time to delay. He glanced at the clothes of his brother and sister. Although they were pajamas, he could clearly see the sign of "merada" at the cuffs and corners of his clothes. It''s a circle with layers of complicated textures inside. Various symbols are arranged together in a certain law to create a circular and endless feeling. The complexity is far more complex than the symbols of the other twelve ancestors. "Maybe you can see this." Tang Qi didn''t immediately say his identity, but casually, a ball of light flew out, but he saw a silver round badge with faint brilliance in front of them. Although the brother and sister don''t know what this badge represents, it doesn''t prevent them from realizing that this young looking "big brother" is also from the school. However, the color of joy on their faces lasted less than half a second, and then quickly collapsed and turned into deep fear. "Hiss ~" "Hiss" Tang Qi didn''t look back and knew what was going on behind him. Because of his appearance and delay, the seven ugly extraordinary people have thrown off the hypnotized hundred people and found them with their keen sense of smell. The strange and uncomfortable sound was probably the movement of the seven guys shaking their tongues. "Darling, cover your sister''s eyes. She''s too young to see what happens next." Hearing Tang Qi''s gentle voice, the boy was obedient and covered the little lion''s eyes with dirty hands. At this time, Tang Qicai turned slowly. When you see seven ugly men, the same special picture is generated quickly. [extraordinary creature: lizard man.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: humans who use the semi-finished secret medicine "lizard blood". Lizard blood is a formula developed by a secret medicine school biased towards the evil camp. Its function is to enable ordinary humans to have powerful power, speed, concealment, change and other attributes.] [information fragment 2: inferior, semi-finished secret medicine has many side effects, such as making them unable to restore human shape, reducing their life expectancy and weakening in a short time...] "Outsiders, don''t meddle in our affairs, or you will die." The lizard headed man stopped the men who were about to rush over, stared at Tang Qi with completely alienated pupils and warned. Obviously, the secret medicine of lizard''s blood gives it good perception, and it feels some vague danger omens. But unfortunately, there is too much difference between the two levels. It is completely unaware of who it is facing. "Tell me, what happened at Mirada special education school?" "Hoo ~" Tang Qi didn''t intend to delay any time at all. He wrote down red directly. When the extreme red light came up, the lizard man seemed to realize what Tang Qi was going to do and sneered: "it''s useless. We''re not afraid to urge..." In the middle of what the big man said, not only it, but all lizards fell into stupidity. Led by the lizard man, he began to quickly tell Tangqi what was happening in merada special education school word by word. Behind Tang Qi, the young "sleeper" was looking at the scene with a pair of surprised eyes. Then he soon knew why Tang Qi said that the next scene was not suitable for the little lion girl. When the lizard leader finished talking, Tang Qi looked dignified and suddenly gave a cold hum. However, he saw seven lizard people standing very close, each sticking out their claws, stabbing each other into the heart of their nearest companion, and then forcibly dug out their hearts. The secret medicine of lizard blood gives them strong vitality, but they are still dying if they lose their heart. In the sound of "bang bang", seven lizard bodies fell down together. Boom! In the alley, blazing flames burst out. While burning everything, three figures came out of the fire. Tang Qi holds the little lion girl in his arms, and the young sleeper walks on his side. "Come on, let''s go back." Chapter 329 Edron street, a remote street in the port area, is mostly welfare institutions, such as orphanages, porridge kitchens, free legal aid... And a school specialized in receiving "special children", Mirada special education school. Although there is no "oil and water" here, it is obvious that the rioters will not think of these when they vent their violent desires. Every building and building here has been damaged to varying degrees, and the streets are messy everywhere. Several cars and a bus are burning, and thick smoke is gradually spreading throughout the street. It was at this time that a cloud of smoke and shadow, dragged and elongated, appeared in front of a retro building from a distance. "Hoo" When the fog and shadow dispersed, three figures emerged. Tang Qi led the little lion girl. Noah, the young sleeper next to him, was being put down by the night beast. He was flying in his mouth. However, the boy obviously didn''t feel uncomfortable. He looked excited and tried to turn his head to see the appearance of the night beast, but he could only see a shadow. In front of the three, a house plate was broken in two, and two parts were vaguely visible, namely adelain street and No. 333. Tang Qi glanced at his future territory. The porch was destroyed, revealing two worlds. In reality, several ordinary employees responsible for the surface reception fell to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. After a mass of surging glory, it is a real "school". A very retro and solemn building, the interior is simple and clean, surging with traces of magic, but just a casual look, the three people see it, which has almost become ruins, because of the fierce extraordinary fighting? Instead of taking care of the real part, Tang Qi took Nina and Noah directly into the faint light of the entrance corridor and walked into the real school. Originally, there should be a magic device here. To enter the real merada special education school, you must say the corresponding password, but now the device is forcibly destroyed, and the password will become invalid. Anyone who can see the magic entrance can enter it. As soon as the three entered, a strong smell of blood, mixed with some stench and peculiar smell, filled the holy and solemn building. In the wide hall, there are several corpses lying in the center. There are some corpses in the reception room on the left, the spiral staircase in front, and the washroom at the side and rear. There are a lot of traces of fighting, corrosion, damage and burning on each floor up the spiral staircase and even on the dome. Most of the dead were intruders, such as the previous "lizard people", and some other disgusting and extraordinary creatures, but there were also more than a dozen witches and receptionists who died in extraordinary fighting. After the intruders resisted the defense magic in the school, they were unable to resist. "A robbery!" Tang Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy. Just in the alley, Tang Qi has asked what happened here through the mouth of the lizard man. Taking advantage of the riots, several gangs with extraordinary power and some evil organizations in mihuang City knew that the church and the castle Bureau were in a state of distress at this time, and brazenly launched a raid on the merada special education school. Purpose? In addition to plundering the school''s wonders and some extraordinary materials, the more important thing is to rob students. On the mysterious side, the extraordinary is also a kind of resource, especially the extraordinary who is still young and has strong plasticity. It is also a high-quality resource that makes those evil organizations covet. As long as they grab it and control it in some way, they are equivalent to having a growing extraordinary puppet. If the merada witch group is still there, these forces obviously dare not do so. However, the news that the witch group has collectively entered the tree monster''s Secret territory to heal has probably spread all over the extraordinary world of mihuang city. Without witches, the school has become a big fat meat in the eyes of these organizations. As long as someone takes the lead, it is not difficult to understand such a disaster. Noah, who was excited a second ago, is now completely replaced by sadness, anger and fear. Nina, the little lion girl, grasped the palm of Tangqi''s hand. The two little guys moved their eyes and finally quickly moved to the spiral ladder. There was an old woman''s body. She curled up in the corner. Her body was already stiff. Her chest was pierced by some extraordinary force, and blood spilled out, dyeing a little girl in her arms into a little blood man. "Ah ~" "Grandma Maggie... And little Elsie." Noah and Nina, who obviously knew the old woman and the little girl in her arms, couldn''t contain the sadness on their faces and burst into tears. Tang Qi''s eyes also swept away. He knew the old lady Maggie That is an old witch. She is not very powerful. She is only proficient in secret medicine and a little defensive magic. She is mainly responsible for taking care of the newly accepted students in the "external Institute", that is, this building, until they pass the security assessment and enter the "main campus". Noah and Nina, as well as the little girl AISI in her arms, belong to this category. I just didn''t expect that the school would suddenly encounter such "changes". When Tang Qi''s eyes fell, first several remaining pieces of information flowed in the past, and then suddenly, a strong faint light poured out. "Huh?" During the movement, Tang Qi appeared in front of the spiral staircase, his hands glowed, softened Maggie''s stiff body with the power of the furnace, and then held out the little girl in her arms, who was smaller than Nina and completely red with blood. Unexpectedly, there were no scars on her except blood. She''s still alive! Just two witchcraft, one to let her sleep, the other to protect her from harm. Obviously, the caster is Maggie. The price is her own life. Tangqi held little AISI in his arms and was about to do something. Suddenly, strange sounds surrounded them. "Hiss ~" "Hiss" "The escaped prey came back voluntarily?" "At the same time, he brought back new food and found a fish that slipped through the net for us." ¡­¡­ The source of these sounds is more than a dozen figures emitting a foul smell. They seem to have climbed down from the top of the spiral ladder, which is the highest level outside. Tang Qi saw the familiar lizard man and other "intruders". A few monsters dressed in black robes almost wrapped their bodies without leakage except a face and claws. They seem to have bald heads, green eyes, rotten marks on their skin, withered yellow rotten teeth and disgusting claws from time to time. The two big men are huge, but they exude "corpse smell". Their skin and even organs seem to be made up of other people''s, with clearly visible suture marks. One of the big men has an eye sewn on his forehead, emitting some dangerous smell. In addition to them, Tang Qi saw more familiar monsters. The largest number is close to ten "hounds". There are both men and women. Their image is different from that of the hounds Tang Qi has seen before. Those yellow, purple and even black-and-white hounds are monsters, but their breath is pure and violent. The nearly ten hounds in front of us may be able to participate in the "deformity show". But the smell from their bodies convinced Tang Qi that they had taken the "flower of evil potion". However, Tang Qi did not immediately explore. His eyes flashed over all the monsters and looked at a figure that appeared one meter away in front of him without warning. The figure of a woman is the source of the real stench. A witch! She was wearing a ragged black robe, revealing many places, but her skin was not white or plump. All she wanted was rot, black spots and some strange symbols, including her face. Compared with any monster in the field, it has a strong faint light that passes through Tang Qi''s eyes. A special picture, directly generated. [supernatural creature: Fallen witch.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a witch in a completely evil and chaotic camp. Although she can only be regarded as a novice in the whole fallen witch group, it is an extremely terrible existence for ordinary transcendents. She has the ability to cast witchcraft such as charm, hypnosis, curse and poison.] [message fragment 2: her hobby is making voodoo puppets, and she must be a young and handsome man.] ¡­¡­ "I see!" When the fallen witch appeared, Tang Qi quickly realized the reason why the school encountered this change. Simple and normal reason: a revenge. When the meilada witch group, famous for terror, deterred the mysterious side of the whole mihuang state, it was inevitable to form some enemies, such as a completely degenerate witch school. They left mihuang state in embarrassment under the expulsion of meilada witches. In particular, their leader was not only killed by Esmeralda, but also painted in comics for humiliation. Now the merada witches are going to disappear for a long time, and they take this opportunity to come back for revenge. Although the fallen witches were defeated by the merada witches in terms of combat effectiveness, they are still a powerful and extraordinary organization. Other monsters in the field, as well as the organization behind them, do not enter the stream. Tang Qi''s eyes swept at random, and pieces of information flowed in the past. In addition to lizard man, there are: "Extraordinary creatures: scavengers are monsters that eat rotten corpses. They can''t adapt to the sun. They can only hide during the day and come out at night. They have extraordinary speed, several times more power than ordinary people, and are highly toxic. They like to store corpses until they decay." "Extraordinary creatures: piecers, like some scientific monsters in movies, pieced various organs together on themselves to gain strength. They are extremely eager for organs from extraordinary people..." "Extraordinary creatures: deformed hounds. Because the shepherd church was exterminated by the Federation, the high-level and main forces were transferred to the underground, resulting in some [evil flower potion] wandering outside. Some ambitious people improved the potion. The power obtained by users is less than one tenth of that of real hounds, but the mortality rate also decreased significantly. One of the side effects is deformity." ¡­¡­ Chapter 330 The rotten stench of the fallen witch can release the terrible poison. Her witchcraft also makes the deformed hounds and monsters fear. The leader''s request is only those young students, an over aged extraordinary person, which is not within the scope of their needs. Seeing him become a witch''s "collection" is not difficult to accept. Even for the upcoming restricted pictures, they show the color of excitement and expectation. Until the next moment, the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth converged and his killing intention surged out from the bottom of his eyes. "Bang" The witch''s palm was suddenly pinched by a palm wrapped in golden flame. "Ah ~" The shrill wail resounded through the place without warning. The fallen witch seemed to have suffered the most terrible torture. Her ugly face was completely deformed, and her palm was in Tangqi''s hand, turning into black fly ash and falling down. The terrible killing intention swept out at this moment. The fallen witch felt it, and so did the other monsters. In a trance, what they saw in their eyes was no longer a weak young man, but a demon like figure releasing a golden flame. The figure said word by word: "you are all damn." "Boom ~" In the flames, a dozen monsters, together with fallen witches, filled their eyes with strange red light, their bodies disintegrated in the flames, and their painful souls were thrown into a burning furnace one after another. For ordinary people or low-level extraordinary people, the monster guards left by these intruders are terrible at each end. But here at tonkey, they''re just fuel. Tang Qi stepped on the black, flying embers and went straight to the highest level outside. For the first time, what caught his eye was a huge terrace, which should have been painted and glittered with colorful glass, allowing sunlight and moonlight to project in and resist the airflow in the air. But at this time, the glass roof was broken, and there was only a magic array flashing light. The wind was howling, but it could not shake the shining door. After the portal, there is another world. In the glittering light, scenes of real scenes are constantly reflected. It seems that... It is being broadcast live? Just a dozen "fuels", they gathered here to watch the rampage of their partners. The location is a huge and complex castle. Tang Qi glanced over, but saw it inside. "Hahaha... Come in, we come in. This is the school most valued by those witches and bitches. It is the most mysterious secret place in the middle of the lake in mihuang state!" "The meilada witch group took advantage of this secret place to occupy almost the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for us in the end." "This is fate. Now everyone knows those witches and bitches. They are cursed by their blood and destroyed collectively." ¡­¡­ In these arrogant voices, lizard people, shaking their black tongues, climbed rapidly around the walls, columns and domes, and their disgusting saliva splashed everywhere. They shouted and crawled around the castle. At the same time, as soon as the light turned, there were about dozens of scavengers. They were very fast. When they moved, they were like phantoms, searching for strange things and extraordinary materials in every room. While searching, he shouted excitedly, "a lot of babies, a lot of ah, the leader will be very happy!" The faint light turned again, but there were seven or eight huge cobblers. They seemed to be responsible for pushing hard without any words. They just patted the body with stitching marks everywhere, roared and set some magic defense, hard walls and complex corridors, and destroyed them with brute force. "Jie Jie ~ Jie Jie" "Little guys, run quickly. If you run slowly, you will be eaten." "Then eat that first. Start with the youngest girl. The meat is the most fresh and tender." The source of these sounds is the largest number of deformed hounds. Their task is to catch up with children in pajamas. From time to time, teenagers or boys and girls use some unskilled abilities to try to fight back, but most of them end in failure. The teaching staff who can skillfully use their extraordinary abilities try to stop these monsters from raging, but they are completely involved by more than a dozen fallen witches. Fallen witches are the main force. Especially the first fallen witch, whose stench almost condensed into a gray black pillar of smoke. Everywhere she went, the castle was blackened. And her voice was also louder than the frightened cry of the children, the roar of lizards and hounds. It was hoarse, like the sound of two iron plates scraping. At this moment, it was getting into Tang Qi''s ears through the door. "Where''s Esmeralda? Let her out. She killed my mother, but why not kill my mother''s soul together. She haunts me, eats my flesh and blood every day, and tortures my soul every day..." With this sound, the dim light was almost completely occupied by a figure. This is an enchanting witch. She hardly wears any clothes. Her black hair falls down like weeds and vines. Her body is covered with dark textures and symbols. Rotten wounds and swollen abscesses can be seen everywhere. Each one explodes. In addition to splashing juice, there are clusters of toxic smoke, which integrates into the surging tide of toxic fog. On her body, there was a snake shaped black fog, which wrapped around her body and drilled back and forth. From time to time, an old woman''s head appeared, and then grinned and tore a piece of her flesh and blood. Each bite made the fallen witch wail continuously. Facing a witch who was covering the retreat of students and other teaching staff, she growled: "I''m so painful. What did I do wrong? I shouldn''t bear all this. I want... Revenge!" "Boom" Filled with highly toxic and corrosive gray black fog, the tide surged and hit the white protective cover released by the witch wearing pure black clothes and a pair of sapphire eyes. Compared with other teaching staff, the witch''s magic can barely compare with the fallen witch leader. But at this moment, her mask was quickly corroded in the sound of "hissing". "Boo ~ hiss" The first gap appeared, and a poisonous fog jumped into the hood. Seeing that it was going to hit a little girl''s head, at this time, a middle-aged maid suddenly jumped in front of the little girl and blocked the poisonous fog with her own body. Her chest was quickly corroded, her clothes turned black and cracked, and her skin was festering. She was about to see internal organs, and other teaching staff came forward for treatment. But at this time, the protective cover released by the witch was full of holes. A wisp of poisonous fog filled in, making all the children and the exhausted teaching staff cough. They were paralyzed and unable to retreat back. Their destination is the rear of the castle, a huge lighthouse towering over the cliff. The hazy moonlight scattered down, so that the lighthouse also emits light faintly. Then it slowly rotates and shines through the fog rising under the cliff, revealing some amazing scenes on the sea. On the sea, there is a huge one standing, as if it were natural stone pillars. On each pillar, there is a white building, which is completely covered by the light gray light. Even so, the monsters stopped alert. They all seem to feel that every building is giving off a terrible smell of danger. In the deep fog that has not been penetrated, there seem to be more stone columns and more white buildings. The fallen witch leader who casts poison fog all the time. She sways her body without any clothes and walks towards the students and faculty step by step. Now only the only witch is still holding on, although her protective shield may be completely broken at any time. The current fallen witch leader didn''t pay attention to her at all, but stared at the stone pillars with greedy eyes, as if they were treasures. "Yes, I finally found it." "This is the purpose of that group of bitches? Hide these dangerous weapons, slowly transform and cultivate them, and finally control them in their own hands?" "Our ancestors were right, Mirada witches, a group of disgusting, hypocritical... Bitches." "Ah ~" The surging tide of poison fog suddenly destroyed the protective cover released by the blue eyed blonde witch like an explosion at this moment. "Pooh Pooh" No surprise, at the moment when the witchcraft was broken, the corners of the witch''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the whole person was paralyzed like a heavy blow. "I said, without those bitches, you''re just a bunch of trash." "Here, this secret place, all this, will be ours." "Incompetent mother, do you see? I did it, and you only complain and howl..." The fallen witch looked at the blonde witch with contemptuous eyes. At the same time, she grabbed the head of the old woman who was going to bite her chest, dragged it to her face and roared at her. In her Endless poisonous fog surged out, inundating the ground and the upper, middle and lower areas of the castle, as if some kind of brewing was going on. The poisonous fog kept rising, bit by bit, towards injured and poisoned students and teachers. Her real goal is the lighthouse, the stone pillars behind the lighthouse, and the white buildings above. At the moment when the poisonous fog has reached the students'' feet and is about to turn into black poisonous snakes to climb up. Before the light portal, Tang Qi moved. When he touched the door, he saw the angle of view suddenly rise. A whole world! Under the hazy purple moonlight, there is a huge lake without even a ripple, as if it were a green and quiet ocean. In the center is an island that seems to hang in the sky. Most areas of the island are completely shrouded in white fog. The exposed parts are shocking enough. The mountains extending from the fog surround an incomparably towering and huge castle. In front of the castle, there is a snow-white and holy beach. On the back, there is a lighthouse on a high cliff. Under the hazy moonlight, stone pillars are looming. Fantasy? If he hadn''t just seen that scene, Tang Qi would think so. What emerged before his eyes was the "main campus" of merada special education school. The "secret island in the middle of the lake" of Green Dragon Ridge Lake is different from the tree monster secret land restored by witches. The environment here... Is very special. Tang Qi has a lot of relevant memories in his mind, but he doesn''t have so much time at this time. "Hoo" "I hope the way I play will be liked by the fans." When his figure did not enter the door, a cold voice with killing intention also fell. Chapter 331 In the upper area of the castle, an area close to the cliff lighthouse, dozens of students, together with teachers and nursing workers, were paralyzed by poisoning. They were unable to watch the fog that turned into poisonous Python climb over, grasp their feet and cover their bodies bit by bit. The hoarse and ugly voice came out of the mouth of the fallen witch. Her mother, the accompanying old woman, complained and repeated her daughter''s words word by word, forming a strange two stress. "Don''t be afraid, my children, I will be the mother of all of you. I won''t hurt you. You just need a little transformation. After the transformation is successful, you will become one of us. If you fail, you will become its nutrient." "Therefore, don''t resist. Degenerate. The more dirty and degenerate the soul is, the higher the success rate of transformation..." At the front, she has a pair of sapphire like eyes, a blond wavy hair and a deep profile witch. She looked at the poisonous fog that had covered most of her body, and looked at the ferocious and roaring heads pouring out. They were obviously the "losers" in the transformation process. It seemed that she had finally made up her mind. A touch of determination that would emerge only when facing death appeared in the bottom of her eyes. The smell of danger was brewing rapidly in her body. She also has a kind of forbidden art, which is very powerful. It can''t solve the fallen witch, but it may save the lives of some students. It just needs to pay a little price for her life. Just as she clenched her teeth and planned to cast taboo witchcraft. Suddenly, everyone felt something. The moonlight suddenly became hot? Whether students, teachers or intruders, raise their heads at the same time. Without warning, what reflected in everyone''s eyes was not the hazy purple moon, but the crimson light and flame, a meteorite like fire, which filled their eyes. "Boom!" When it came, the fire fell in an instant. But the explosion they expected did not appear. The flame suddenly spread on the earth seemed to have a certain spirit. In an instant, it was divided into two and rushed to the flames of students and teachers, burning all the poisonous fog. And the flames of "intruders" burst out with unimaginable lethality. In addition to the fallen witches protected by the leader and some monsters who saw the opportunity quickly and were more powerful, most lizards, patchwork, scavengers and deformed hounds were dragged into the sea of fire in an instant. Flame curse? Yes, neither. After practicing the "furnace tempering method", Tang Qi added some furnace power to the flame mantra. The monsters'' bodies can resist the burning of the flame, but they can''t resist the destruction of the power of the furnace. The blazing flame expels everything. The monsters'' bodies disintegrate inside and turn into black fly ash, rustling down, without even a cry. When the fire returns to Tang Qi''s body, the fire in the furnace becomes more vigorous. The living monster, no longer dangerous students and faculty, was stunned and looked at the figure from the fire. This is a young gentleman, linen shirt, long windbreaker, holding a little girl covered with blood in his arms and a vintage suitcase in his hand. Behind him, a shadow suddenly rippled. Noah appeared with Nina. The two little guys were excited and frightened. At present, the mysterious Longxin castle is the legendary place of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake for many years. It is also the "main campus" of meilada special education school. Tang Qi calmly stared at everything in front of him. Part of the castle had become ruins. These were all matters he had to worry about in the future. A touch of flesh pain flashed. Immediately, a gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at the stunned students, as well as a group of teachers and nursing workers. It seemed that people could forget the painful voice and spread it into their ears: "when we first met, I was Tang Qi, your new principal!" The new headmaster? Everyone was stunned. Whether it''s students, teachers, or nursing workers. Obviously, I didn''t expect that a new principal would appear at this time. The only "insider" is the black dress witch with blue eyes. The color of determination in her eyes has not dispersed, and she looks at Tang Qi with exploratory eyes. At this time, Tangqi is also looking at her. With a faint smile, something appeared in front of him. It was the "silver badge" that Noah and Nina had seen before. It was the symbol of the merada witch. The two little guys didn''t know what the badge meant, but she understood. It is the "Keepsake" of Esmeralda and the keepsake of every generation of witch leaders. Tangqi''s ability to take it out is enough to prove everything. When the witch was about to say something, Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand and a little golden light bloomed in the air. "Boom ~" "Buzz!" The golden protective cover opened in an instant, blocking the poison fog released by the fallen witch, and her roar sounded. "Kill him!" Although I don''t know who the sudden young man is, it''s not difficult for those monsters to realize that this is the obstacle for them to loot the secret place. Living monsters are either elites or leaders. When they rushed up together, the earth under the castle was shaking. Tang Qi ignored the monsters, looked directly at the fallen witch leader and said calmly, "it seems that you know who I am!" His voice, as well as this calm to almost ignore the eyes, made the fallen witch more and more angry. Some of the information she knew made her feel bad. With a "bang", she tore open the head of the old woman who was chattering in her ear. Staring at Tang Qi with extremely vicious eyes, the dense heads emerged in the tide of poisonous fog and roared at the same time. "The little man Esmeralda is looking for, the ridiculous demigod nemesis. I''ll kill you now to prove how hypocritical and ridiculous those bitches of the witch Mirada are. In order to keep this secret place, I let a high school student pretend to be the Savior." "You will die here." The fallen witch, in order to confirm her words, has launched various attacks while roaring. The poisonous fog tide could not corrode the shield, and one of the heads jumped up and lay on the shield, trying to chew it clean. At the same time, on the witch, the disgusting abscess burst quickly, and the juice sputtered automatically into "yellow water arrows". Each water arrow gave off a disgusting smell and wanted to completely faint. They shot at the shield. In silence, a black cloud was formed over Tang Qi''s head, and the dark rain fell in the smoke and the moan of the soul. "Hiss" A drop sputtered on the floor tile, and a small dark hole appeared immediately and became deeper and deeper. This was not over. The fallen witch lowered her head slightly, and so did the other witches behind her. They began to recite some kind of spell. On their ugly bodies with almost no clothes, those strange textures and symbols lit up black light one after another. The malice that seemed to tear the soul, like sticky black silk, overflowed from them and shrouded the whole area. "Roar ~" "Ah ah" "Stop it!" Indiscriminate curse, the first victims are the surviving monsters. Because the souls were hurt, they began to attack each other madly and devour each other. But this surging malice could not shake the Golden Shield even the slightest bit. Tang Qi still looked at the fallen witches with calm eyes, ignored these terrorist attacks in front of him, and just affirmed in a tone of stating the facts: "it seems that you can''t prove yourself." "So now, it''s my turn to prove it." Tang Qi''s words stunned the witches and almost separated from the curse state. What do you have to prove? When the witches'' hearts were filled with doubts, Tang Qi suddenly dispersed the guardian curse. When the incredible golden shield that blocked all attacks disappeared, the fallen witches couldn''t help smiling on their ugly faces. His magic has dried up? Normal thoughts, but the next moment is shattered by the ruthless reality. After verifying an idea, Tang Qi didn''t intend to give these ugly and disgusting witches time to perform. As soon as he stood up, he said directly, "let me prove that Esmeralda''s judgment is correct. There are some guys worthy of my vigilance in mihuang City, but they do not include the fallen witch. Esmeralda''s comments on you are very accurate." "Ugly and... Weak!" "Hoo" The words fell, and the angry eyes of the witches immediately swept over. The ultimate red light, the golden flame and the upgraded "red red" immediately dragged the witches, together with the souls of the monsters who were still killing each other, into the illusory world. Boom! The crimson sea of fire shrouded in the past in an instant, and the first scene appeared again. Witches and monsters are like paper people in the sea of fire, disintegrating and melting bit by bit, and black embers are scattered. The only exception is two entangled souls, two heads, one is an ugly young woman and the other is an old woman. They are entangled together and try to escape the sea of fire. But as soon as they looked up, a white palm stuck out and dragged them back. "Hoo" With the warm wind blowing everywhere, the monsters disappeared from the source of all the stench on the ruins. Only a young figure stood there quietly, crushed the ashes between his fingers and patted it casually, as if he had just killed some insignificant insects. But the next moment, Tang Qi did not turn around to celebrate with the students and faculty. His face was still calm. He looked at the nothingness around him and said indifferently, "if you have no invited guests, the school will be temporarily closed, including all magic channels, so please leave here. It can maintain ten breaths." "Hoo ~" While talking, Tang Qi waved his palm, but saw a door in the void. The cold wind poured in immediately. Outside the door, there was a surging lake and an endless lake. No matter how good the vision is, it can''t see clearly the other side of mihuang City, which is prosperous and in turmoil. Here is the central area of Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Chapter 332 "Hoo Hoo" The cold wind roared. The students who had recovered from the shock, as well as the teachers and nurses, looked straight at the door. The time of ten breaths passed bit by bit, but there was never a human figure. Without the meilada witch group, the remaining classrooms and nursing workers can''t find a few powerful and extraordinary people. They can''t even perceive the slightest sign of what Tangqi can see. The only exception is the blonde witch with black skirt and blue eyes. She seems to have some enlightenment on her face, and her eyes are wandering in the void. Seeing the time limit approaching, Tang Qi''s body overflowed with dangerous breath. Kill me! Not long ago, killing a bunch of monsters and the killing intention of the fallen witch were like the same net, shrouded in the void. Tang Qi didn''t speak, but he had made his attitude clear. If you don''t leave, don''t leave. When the atmosphere was about to solidify, suddenly a figure covered with a black hood all over his body came out of nothingness in the frightened eyes of the people. He seemed to feel the implied meaning of Tang Qi, neither staying nor greeting. After giving a gift, he turned and stepped into the door. The first figure started. Next, at least four or five figures stepped out of nothingness in different forms, but they all have one thing in common, and their breath is almost completely hidden. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, I''m afraid no one would find them. But at this time, they were "expelled". Instead of giving gifts through magic channels, they were directly driven out of the secret territory. Outside is not the urban area of mihuang, but the center of the endless Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Even if extraordinary people want to return to the urban area from there, I''m afraid it will cost some price. But they have no choice. The fallen witch knows Tang Qi''s existence and even his titles, as well as the other extraordinary forces in mihuang city. It is even possible that these "uninvited guests" may come for Tang Qi. They sit by and watch the fallen witch, unite with several underworld forces, invade meilada special education school, hide aside, and never do anything. They neither help nor plunder the resources and students in the school. One of the purposes is to wait for Tangqi, the "new principal". Before the "immortal count event", the Mirada witch was undoubtedly one of the powerful pronouns in mihuang city. These may be neutral or evil forces. They all fear three points. But now, the person in charge of the school has been replaced by a high school student. Although the young man has such powerful sounding titles as "erudite" and "eloquent demigod killer". But it''s just a rumor. Who will easily believe it if it is not verified? No wonder these forces sent "spies". If Tang Qi did not appear in time, the way he appeared was not so shocking, and the means to kill fallen witches and monsters were not so crisp, it would be difficult to predict what these forces would do. Mysterious side, camp is very important, but strength is fundamental. Tangqi saw this, so he forced them to show up and expel them. And this is not the end. Ten breath, the door disappears. Tang Qi finally glanced at the void, then turned to face the students and teachers, smiled gently and said, "stand firm. We need to close the school first." "Hoo" While talking, the silver badge appeared again in front of Tang Qi. The difference is that the dim light suddenly surges. From the symbol representing "infinity", it seems that the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, which has shrunk many times, appears. At the same time, there is a hazy moon in the sky, a touch of green sea water below, an island floating on the sea and a Castle above. Lake Island, dragon heart castle. Tangqi''s hands suddenly lifted up and golden light poured out. The students didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, but the teachers all looked excited, and uncontrollable joy appeared in the bottom of their eyes. In fact, the secret land of Lake Island has some powerful magic defenses, but starting them requires at least "professional" magic. If Esmeralda is not here, there are still a few Mirada witches who can do it. But there was nothing the teachers could do. Now, Tang Qi is here. "The secret place hangs upside down!" "Boom" The magnificent magic surged out of Tang Qi''s palm and poured into the badge like a tide. The island in the middle of the lake, which has shrunk many times, together with the Castle above, should not be the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake, and the moon in the sky, began to hang upside down with Tang Qi''s palm. The sky will become a lake. The Green Dragon Ridge Lake will replace the sky. Outside, a more shocking scene appeared. The six paths that have just come out of the portal hide their true faces and origins. They use different means to go to mihuang city against the ripple of the lake. They come with a task. Now they have to go back and report the information. As soon as they started moving, they seemed to feel something. At the same time, he turned back, then involuntarily opened his mouth, and the color of horror appeared uncontrollably. "Boom boom" The endless green lake water keeps rising, but the high sky begins to fall in a distant place. The majestic water vapor blows them out in an instant. I don''t know how far away they are. In this upside down scene of heaven and earth, the white fog is filled, and a towering and unimaginable island is turning over a little ¡­¡­ In the urban area of mihuang, at the top of the William building with more than 100 floors, two figures are overlooking the districts. The army has entered the urban area, and the riots everywhere have been easily suppressed. There are still some sporadic battles left, which are the extraordinary people of the ancient castle Bureau and the clergy of the church, cleaning up the evil extraordinary people fishing in troubled waters. A riot that should have had a greater adverse impact was eliminated in time after the rapid response of Jason and Raphael. "Huh?" Raphael suddenly sensed something and suddenly turned to look in the direction of Green Dragon Ridge Lake, followed by Jason. The next moment, the same scene appeared in their eyes. Deep in the ocean like Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the sky and the lake seemed to be distorted. Neither of them could see the details clearly, but the distorted and inverted scene still stunned them. However, both of them are senior personnel of the ancient castle Bureau. They know the secret land of the lake island and what powerful magic defenses there are. At the same time, a smile appeared in Rafael''s eyes under his glasses. Turning to Jason, he said, "I won. I told you long ago that Tangqi won''t need your help. It''s not difficult to solve those fallen witches and peepers by his means." Obviously, they have a small bet on this. Although Jason lost, he also smiled brightly. Immediately, there was a eager look on his face and suddenly said, "Raphael, who do you think is stronger between me and Tangqi?" Raphael seemed to have expected that Jason would have this problem. He seemed to have thought about it carefully. He pushed his glasses and said, "with the information known so far, Tangqi knows a lot of ancient and powerful knowledge, has casting skills, and a genre of witchcraft that seems to have never appeared." "If you don''t use the things in TIROS''s magic bag, it''s likely that tonchi will win." "If you use it, the outcome is unknown." "You mean if I don''t spell my blood background, I''m not Tangqi''s opponent?" Jason doesn''t like this answer very much. He is recognized as the strongest demon hunter in mihuang in the future. TONKY, just a high school student. "Yes!" Facing the question, Raphael gave a positive answer. ¡­¡­ Hoo! Whether students, teachers or nursing workers, they stared at the badge hanging in front of Tang Qi. Inside, the sky and the Green Dragon Ridge Lake are completely upside down, together with the lake island and the castle. That is, they are... In the sky now? The students showed curious eyes at the bottom of their eyes and looked around the island. It seemed that there was no difference. The white fog, the snow-white beach, and the lake with a touch of green came up from time to time, and there was still a hazy purple moon above their heads. The secret place hangs upside down, which is different from the literal meaning. The defense launched by Tang Qi with the help of the "Mirada badge" is actually to turn the whole secret territory over and embed it into another space, so all channels will be closed. If you want to enter the school from the outside, unless you can break that layer of nihilistic barrier. To some extent, this is an absolute defense. Price? At this time, Tang Qi''s magnificent furnace power was consumed, even though he had added a lot of fuel to the furnace before. Invaders were killed, unknown guests were expelled, and the school became extremely safe. The students were all children who wanted to cheer at this time, but they didn''t know the character of the "new headmaster", so they all flinched. "Heal first. We can get along well and understand each other for a long time." Tangqi had an insight into their thoughts and comforted them. The new headmaster gave orders, and the teachers followed them one after another. Take the students away in an orderly way, heal the injured first, and the rest can be postponed. Everyone dispersed except a witch. "Professor EVA, what can I do for you?" Tang Qi looked at the witch in front of him, wearing a Gothic Black Skirt, wavy blond hair and blue sapphire eyes. In the fundus of the eye, some strong faint light emerged. [supernatural creature: white witch.] [status: injured.] [information fragment 1: a special white witch was a white witch before the spirit tide returned. Just because the spirit tide did not return, she could not perform other witchcraft except configuring some magic drugs. Because of some accidents, she was accepted by the meilada witch group and became a professor of the school.] [information fragment 2: for unknown reasons, she seems to be afraid to conduct "career test", although she has accumulated enough.] ¡­¡­ "I think you need my guidance. After all, this is your first time, young headmaster." Some husky, but full of magnetic sounds, drilled into Tangqi''s ears. Chapter 333 "Good!" Tang Qi did not refuse, although he had seen the information of the whole secret place before he took office and was very clear about the layout of the school. But it''s still better to be guided than to walk around alone. At the same time, relevant information about "Professor EVA" also emerged in his mind. A very special person, with strong talent, profound knowledge, kind and tenacious personality, is always reluctant to conduct professional trials for psychological reasons. These are Esmeralda''s comments on her. The witch group is extremely strict with its allies or subordinates, and few extraordinary people can be accepted by them. Professor EVA is obviously very special. "Come with me, Mr. headmaster!" EVA first cast a "healing magic" on herself, and her pale face was ruddy. However, she seemed to be used to the cold face. She didn''t change in the face of Tangqi. When her magnetic voice fell, she had walked in a direction first. Tangqi also regained some magic and followed up. Next, under the guidance of Professor EVA, Tang Qi quickly compared the data in his mind with reality. Lake Island secret land! The subject is actually a large unknown area shrouded in fog. As the "main campus", longxinbao occupies a small part. The castle is surrounded by mountains, except for the towering lighthouse on the cliff and the "isolation area" illuminated by the lighthouse. The rest is divided into upper, middle and lower areas. The upper area is mainly the auditorium, several halls needed for "public classes", the residence of teachers and nursing workers, as well as some professors'' cultivation, or the darkroom needed for configuring secret medicine, casting, or divination, as well as several battle training places, usually open space. The central area is simpler. It has a garden planted with secret medicine materials, long paths leading to all parts of the castle, several winding corridors, and the most prominent, in the center, a towering circular stone tower made entirely of huge gray stones. The library tower is the most heavily defended place in the school. Perhaps it is for this reason, as well as those monsters and fallen witches listed strange things and students as priority options, the stone tower was hardly damaged, and the magic defense settings inside were only broken a few layers, but did not hurt the root. The lower district is the largest, but almost all of them are occupied by students'' dormitories. At the beginning, the witches didn''t know how many students they wanted to accept. Tang Qi just took a rough look. If these dormitories are full, they can accept at least more than 2000 people. But now, almost 90% of the rooms are vacant, and there are less than 100 students. Longxin castle is the largest Castle Tang Qi has ever seen. Because it was built by witches, the castle is actually filled with a large number of secret rooms and some unknown secret places. Even with the guidance of Professor EVA, they can only stroll around for a while. Finally, Professor EVA took Tang Qi into the principal''s room in the Central District, very close to the library tower. Not surprisingly, it was almost a studio. The scene once seen in the "Caravan" is repeated in front of us again. The difference is that some accidents happen. Perhaps because to enter the principal''s office, you must have the leader''s keepsake. Esmeralda is a little unscrupulous in her own territory. In addition to normal comics, there are some indescribable comics on some of her easels. Moreover, Esmeralda is also very "hard-working", coloring these comics, and her powerful skills are revealed incisively and vividly. Shua, Professor EVA''s face turned red with the naked eye. Tang Qi glanced at him in surprise. Although she is a white witch, Professor EVA exudes a stronger temptation than some enchanting witches. Because of her extremely beautiful face and that special temperament. Her outline is a little deep, lined with a pair of blue eyes, like gemstones, which makes it difficult to look away. Coupled with her magnetic voice, if she gives up her status as a witch and goes to the entertainment circle in the super metropolis of eagle nest, she has a high chance of becoming popular. It is said that such a beautiful woman, even if she is not an old driver, is not so pure? See "former headmaster" Esmeralda, as a witch leader, hiding in the headmaster''s room to draw this indescribable cartoon. I didn''t expect a more beautiful Professor EVA to be more pure than Tangqi. Seeing that Professor EVA was about to "hiss", he still insisted on introducing the school to the young headmaster. Tang Qi smiled and said, "Professor EVA, that''s all for today." Tang Qi''s voice fell, and EVA, who was relieved, still maintained her posture as a professor, but the speed of leaving was obviously accelerated. When EVA left, Tang Qi appreciated Esmeralda''s skills with great interest for a while, rubbed his chin and considered whether to hold a special painting exhibition for the former headmaster, but the idea was suppressed by himself as soon as he was born. Although Esmeralda has lost her divine power, as a witch with terrible talent, she may recover most of her power in a short time. Tangqi doesn''t want to be pursued. Leaving the principal''s office, Tang Qi didn''t stop and went straight into the library tower. His attitude towards extraordinary knowledge was as important as that of witches. Only fallen witches and those monsters who don''t enter the stream will think that strange things or materials are treasures. As everyone knows, the most precious place of the whole Longxin castle is the stone tower. The stone tower used to have a administrator, and it was a powerful merada witch. After the immortal count incident, the administrator had to enter the tree monster''s secret place to heal. Today, there are only a dozen "monster statues" all over the open space. They are not administrators, they are guards. "Hoo" Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the two statues in front. It was a huge golden eagle and a circling two headed python. Before that, he glanced at the live picture in the past. Several deformed hounds tried to break into the stone tower. As soon as they stepped into the area, the two statues "resurrected" and solved them easily. This is also one of the reasons why those monsters and fallen witches are unwilling to attack here. The price they pay is inconsistent with the benefits they think. Tang Qi looked intently, and the faint light gushed out immediately. "Strange thing: the Golden Eagle Statue seals the soul of a real extraordinary creature Golden Eagle. When it is charged enough, it will automatically revive and attack any target hostile to the library tower. It has half the combat power of the real golden eagle..." "Strange thing: the statue of double headed magic snake seals the incomplete soul of the super creature double headed magic snake. Any target that triggers defense will be attacked by it and will not die..." The unexpected picture was generated in Tangqi''s fundus. Immediately, he glanced at other statues. The closer to the stone tower, the more powerful the statue of extraordinary creatures appears. Tang Qi''s eyes flashed over most of the statues and fell directly on the last one. The extraordinary creature carved by the statue is somewhat familiar. It seems to be a combination of snake and vulture. It is huge and emits an extremely dangerous smell. "Strange thing: the statue of the Ordovician serpent vulture is sealed with a complete soul of the Ordovician serpent vulture. It was once the pet of a melada witch leader. After the leader died, it volunteered to become a statue to guard books for the witch group. It is also the first Guardian statue..." Tang Qi looked at the picture at the bottom of his eyes and walked to the book tower. He has no hostility to the stone pagoda, and has the keepsake of the witch leader. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked. The appearance of the statue of the snake vulture of odever made Tang Qi look forward to the scene inside the book tower. Since entering the extraordinary world, Tang Qi has accumulated a lot of doubts in his mind. Previously, in Winston Town, Esmeralda gave him a pile of books recording all kinds of extraordinary knowledge, which had surprised him. But he had a hunch that compared with the inside of the library tower. Now the extraordinary books in the belly of "greedy food" are just desserts. "Ka ~ Ka" With a trace of excitement and excitement, Tang Qi pushed open his eyes and engraved with infinite runes, a huge wooden door full of historical texture. Chapter 334 The gate of the book tower is made of some kind of extremely heavy wood with dark texture. Tang Qi deliberately didn''t trigger the magic on it and pushed it away with explosive strange force. In the clicking sound, the scene inside appeared in an instant. "Hoo" The bright light was emitted from the chandelier overhead, as if sensing the emergence of "borrowers". The lights were "whirring" everywhere in front. The first floor of the dark library tower was filled with soft brilliance and reflected in Tang Qimu. Books first appeared. Rows of wooden bookshelves are arranged vertically and extend deep. Tang Qi can see the "viewing area" in the center in front. There are sofas and some benches. Around the viewing area, they are bookshelves that continue to extend around. There are also seats or even small rooms in several corners and secluded places. For a moment, with Tang Qi''s eyesight, it was impossible to count how many bookshelves and books there were. And this is only the first layer. Tang Qi stepped into it. As soon as the footsteps echoed, they were offset by the ripples released by some automatic witchcraft. Unless he was very close to Tang Qi, he could no longer be heard in the distance. Obviously, this is for the convenience of the rest of the readers. All bookshelves and floors seem to be made of an extraordinary kind of wood called "dark red Borneo", an ancient tree species that symbolizes knowledge and truth. Tang Qi walked in alone. Most of the passages were narrow and only two people could pass side by side. As soon as he took a few steps, Tang Qi was sure that there was some kind of space expansion witchcraft here. Otherwise, you can''t accommodate so many bookshelves with the area you see outside. Before each area, a wooden board is placed, which is wrapped with vines and fluorescent leaves. The font in the middle is special, but it can be seen that it is the federal common language, which writes the types of all books placed in this area. For example, at this time, the wooden plate in front of Tang Qi is engraved with the font of "travel notes of celebrities". It sounds very common. But Tang Qi glanced over and was close. On a shelf, a list of books appeared. The names were: Ray nott''s exotic adventure, the mystery of the trench, being a guest in the snow monster territory, Nathan''s underground adventure, and a trip with the enchanted Banshee and the snake hair Banshee If it is outside, these books are most likely the delusional title of a street writer. But here, a lot of probability is true. Especially when these books look very old, and each one is a large part. Tang Qi was interested in the book "three people''s trip with two banshees", but with plenty of time, he didn''t watch it immediately. He silently wrote down the title of the book and went straight to the next area. Soon after a rough tour of the first floor, Tang Qi appeared on the second floor. Almost the same layout, but smaller than the first floor. The third floor is smaller. The depth and rarity of books also increase with the increase of the number of layers. Access to different areas and layers has permission requirements. Ordinary students newly enrolled can only stay in one or two areas limited on the first floor. Of course, for Tangqi, permission does not exist. The library tower also has the fourth and fifth floors, but the defense above is extremely powerful. It is a secret that only the senior level of the witch group can contact. Tang Qi is not interested for the time being. Back to the first floor, Tang Qi appeared in the target area after passing through the three areas of "complete collection of demons and monsters", "myths and legends" and "complete record of mysterious events". On the wooden board in front of him, it was impressively written "basic books". Without hesitation, Tang Qi stepped into it. A book is similar to "what is the spirit tide?" "The essence of magic", "the source of secret medicine", "where is the extraordinary world?" These basic books are reflected in his eyes in turn. But soon, he chose the target. "Bang!" In the viewing area, Tang Qi appeared alone and put two baby sized books on the table. On the cover, it is still the common federal language. Extraordinary professional encyclopedia! The secret of promotion! These two basic books are also the thickest in this area. The former includes almost all the information of extraordinary occupations that the witch group can search. Its author includes more than half of the merada witches in hundreds of years, so it simply takes the symbol of merada as the author. The latter records the mysteries of various career promotions. Tang Qi has a hunch that the contents of these two books may answer some doubts in his mind and help him sort out his many skills and career. He first opened the professional encyclopedia, and the first page was "Witches". "Witches are a complex profession. In addition to black and white, they also include curse witches, divination witches and potion witches... And under the influence of some factors, witches often have camp shifts..." Before sinking into the cave, Tang Qi gave an order to the night beast and greedy eater. But I saw two little guys running out happily and began to work separately. Greedy in front, constantly spit out extraordinary books, and the night beast followed, putting back the books given to him by Esmeralda. Time passes quickly. Except for the sound of turning pages, the viewing area is very quiet. A few hours later, Tangqi slowly closed the last page of his career book. He didn''t look at it carefully. He scanned every page roughly. Even so, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up, and some doubts were disintegrating. Quickly, he opened the "mystery of promotion". The two were originally watched together. A longer time than before began to elapse. I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that there has been no news of turning pages for a long time. In the viewing area, Tang Qi sat on a high backed chair made of Borneo wood. In front of him, the books were spread out, and the exposed page was impressively describing how the wizard profession was promoted from the entry level to the "professional level", as well as the changes that would occur after promotion. For example, the "furnace Wizard" was included in more than a dozen genres. Some doubts that had always existed in Tang Qi''s mind slowly disappeared at this time. "Professional level is a huge range. How to distinguish between strong and weak and level?" It was like asking and answering himself. When Tang Qi subconsciously asked a question, the answer also came to mind. "Extraordinary occupations are generally divided into combat, auxiliary and, but the two are sometimes blurred. Some occupations can take both into account, but they are extremely rare." "Not to mention the auxiliary or wild class level, just the combat classes, such as demon hunter, light knight, holy warrior, wizard and beast herder... These are all powerful classes in the first camp. After they are promoted to the class level, if they want to distinguish between strong and weak, they can also be divided by strength and title level in addition to fighting." "Power level refers to the power cultivated by each, such as the black snake Witch and the light knight. They are both professional levels, but once the power of the black snake cultivated by the former and the power of the light cultivated by the latter collide, it is likely that the light Knight will win." "To some extent, this is a backstage competition." "The title level is the internal division of each profession, based on the light knight, followed by the great knight, the Knight Chief, and even a level called the king within the church." "Tang Qi majored in furnace wizards. The same is true. After being promoted to professional wizards, there are great wizards, priests and witch kings who can face the real body of the furnace Lord." "If the pure light Knight fights with the furnace wizard without adding other variables, their power levels are equivalent, so the scale of victory will be determined by the title level. A furnace sacrifice can easily crush a light knight, and vice versa." ¡­¡­ Realizing this, Tang Qi continued to turn the page quickly with a touch of joy. Before long, he stopped on another page. The content of this page is changed to describe how the profession of secret medicine master can be promoted to "professional level". Although there is no "original secret medicine school" among the schools used for examples, there are some similar schools, which are enough for Tang Qi to solve his doubts. "Although as an auxiliary profession, fog body and rubber man''s secret medicine are enough to increase strong combat power, especially the latter. From the description, if the secret medicine of [rubber God] is completely digested, it may happen to kill the semi divine strong. How did the original secret medicine school perish?" He still asked himself and answered himself. The knowledge he had seen before quickly formed an answer in Tang Qi''s mind. "Secret pharmacists are usually not good at fighting. Maybe they can use a certain secret medicine to gain strong combat power, but it takes a long time to digest the secret medicine and use its power. If secret pharmacists choose to practice, they can''t give consideration to secret medicine. In particular, the higher the level of secret medicine, the higher the requirements for users. Once they take it, if they don''t want to waste the secret medicine, I''m afraid We can only give up secret medicine and may not be able to digest it successfully. " "Therefore, most secret medicine schools choose to train secret medicine soldiers. Secret pharmacists configure secret medicine, and soldiers are responsible for digestion and protecting the school." "The reason for the collapse of the original secret medicine school is probably that the trained soldiers are not as good as the Mayan school." "Hoo ~" Tang Qi closed the book and spit out his breath. Most of the doubts in his mind have disappeared. At the same time, he also had many ideas about his skills and career. "I am now majoring in the two professions of melting pot wizard and Ralph wizard. I am also majoring in secret medicine and casting. I have touched some animal trainers and Erudites. I don''t have to consider it for the time being. Originally, I should give up secret medicine and casting for the sake of combat power, but because of my special ability, their progress is not weaker than that of the extraordinary who majored in this kind of profession." "So... I want it all!" When this idea came to mind, Tang Qi thought about his configuration and the process of "fog body secret medicine". No obstacles! Compared with Professor Kassel''s memory of cutting, he seems to be hanging up. It is based on this that Tang Qicai has this arrogant idea. However, he can distinguish between the light and the light. "At present, the source of my combat power is the power of the furnace and Ralph''s Witchcraft, as well as the Chaga fighting skill with strange power and skills after integration. As for the body of fog, it can resist strong physical attacks, but its weakness is magic attacks. With the enemies I face now, I can''t keep up." "Therefore, the most important promotion at present is the professional level of furnace wizard and the most promising apprentice of primitive secret medicine school. At the same time, I can''t relax the practice of witchcraft in Ralph''s records. I have a hunch that they will become surprises in the future." In a flash of thought, Tang Qi put the two books back in place, then turned and left the library tower. Due to the impact of fallen witches and those monsters, Longxin Castle damaged a large area and the school entered the reconstruction period. As headmaster, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to be lazy. ¡­¡­ On August 1, mihuang city took several days to rebuild. The main campus and other schools were restored to the original merada special education school and reopened. There was supposed to be a school opening ceremony, but Tangqi rejected the proposal. Today''s schools are not suitable for external display. Maintaining a "sense of mystery" is the most important thing to do. So the final decision was to hold a bonfire party after burying the victims. Announce the new students of the school and let Tangqi, the new principal, get closer to the teachers and students in the school. The venue of the party is a green lawn near the lighthouse in the upper area of longxinbao. The participants were 89 students, plus 10 teachers, a professor, dozens of nursing workers, as well as several guests invited by Tangqi, Jason and Raphael, Sally''s mother and Macaulay who escorted her, and Savoy, a six armed bartender who was unexpectedly "promoted". Tang Qi also invited Stanna, but the church replied that Stanna successfully passed the "assessment". At present, she is undergoing some kind of trial in a special place and can''t leave. Sally and the witches, according to the news of the tree monster, also entered a state that could not be disturbed. Judging from the number of guests, Tang Qi''s circle is too closed. But Tang Qi himself is very satisfied. Carefully calculate the time when he was reborn in this world, only a few months. With his cautious nature, it is normal to see such a situation. As the host of the party, Tang Qi completely handed over to Professor EVA, who seriously played the mascot once. However, it seems that because they are too strange, the students are curious and excited, but they dare not reveal it, and the atmosphere is a little depressed. In order to relax, Tang Qi had to go on stage to introduce himself and his hobbies by the way. In addition to the well-known hobbies of cultivation, casting and learning knowledge, Tang Qi also added some private goods. He told everyone that he also likes cooking and will cook delicious extraordinary dishes for everyone later. It seems that in order to "compensate" or shorten the distance, Tang Qi agreed with Professor EVA''s suggestion. As the new principal, students can ask him questions and he will try his best to answer them. As soon as the decision was made, Tang Qi looked up. In addition to the campfire, there were a pair of small hands and the bright eyes of 89 students. Obviously, students in special schools are also very curious. Tang Qi glanced, and his smiling eyes fell on the two figures in front. "Noah, start with you." The young sleeper saved by Tang Qi on the day of the riot was very excited when he was called. He looked at Tang Qi with an undisguised worship, completely like a brain powder facing an idol. In just a few days, he seemed to have pestered the school teachers and learned some titles of Tang Qi, the new principal. The first question made Tang Qi smile. "Mr. President, I heard that you killed two demigods one after another before. Is that true? Are you the strongest in mihuang city now?" Although it is a problem, Noah''s tone is extremely firm. It seems that he, a fan, has unilaterally determined that Tangqi is the strongest on the mysterious side of mihuang city. Chapter 335 Mihuang city is a metropolis. It was once the top ten of the Federation in its glory. Now it falls out of the ranks, but it is still in the top twenty. This means that there are a large number of strong people in the extraordinary world here. If you want to choose the strongest, I''m afraid there will be many disputes. The mysterious director of the castle Bureau, the Archbishop of the secret Phoenix branch of the Illuminati church, or some leaders of forces who have been handed down for many years... The list can be very long, but Tang Qi is certainly not among them. Tang Qi knew this very well, but he had no taboo, so he said with a faint smile: "I''m certainly not the strongest in mihuang City, but I did let the conspiracy of the two demigods fail." "But there are a lot of secrets." "It''s just that Esmeralda is not here. As the successor principal, it''s normal to speak ill of her predecessor. The truth is..." When Tang Qi spoke mysteriously, not only the students, but also the teachers, nurses and guests also cast curious eyes. Especially Raphael, he even took out a blank report and a pen and began to record it carefully. The great event of the immortal count! From the beginning to the end, although there have been huge scenes, many secrets have not been released due to Tang Qi''s intervention. Even the church and Castle Bureau involved only know some general information. Many details, as well as how Tangqi killed the immortal count and the early merada, are still in doubt. But soon, these questions were answered in the story Tang Qi told to the students. Especially the latter, Tang Qi seems to be giving the students his first class and explaining it very carefully. "Children, after entering school, you should understand that you are not the so-called monster, it is just the misunderstanding of ordinary people about you. After stepping here, you are all members of the extraordinary." "The school will not protect you forever. When you leave here, you must learn to experience everything in the extraordinary world, a mysterious, dangerous but charming world." "The first advice from the headmaster is always, always, always be cautious. This is the first criterion for the mysterious side to live." "The second advice, if you are about to face a strong enemy and can''t retreat, don''t despair. Don''t fight with the enemy until the last minute. You need to be patient and look for the weakness of the other party. Even the gods also have weaknesses. Try your best to find it and solve the enemy with it." "The immortal count is very powerful. She is cold and crazy. She can even get out of the alien monster. After swallowing the divinity, she has semi divine power. If I face her at her heyday for the first time, I will definitely run away." "The third rule, escape, is not humiliating." "But because I entered Winston town seven days in advance, there are a lot of traces left by the immortal count. From those strange things, I can even see Samuel Winston''s life track, so I found her only weakness. The divine power is very strong, but when it is no longer a crazy and cold personality but a timid personality that controls this power, everything is not so difficult ¡­¡­¡± Even among them, Jason and Raphael know that behind Samuel Winston, the "legendary pirate", there is a bisexual called Norma, and they have heard the strange love story. But some of the details, how Tangqi and Sally discovered this amazing secret, still surprised the two people. "Some mystical experts in the castle are still arguing about this secret, and my good friend in the History Department of mihuang University, Professor Steven, thinks I''m lying. Obviously, I can''t accept that count Winston, who has the title of legend and hero, is a poor and beautiful man." "These should be discovered by our pair of spies. Tangqi, a high school student, took the lead. Damn it." Jason was unhappy with Tangqi''s work and said angrily. At this time, Tangqi is telling how he solved the early merada witches. The process is equally detailed. There seems to be no intention to avoid it. After all, the full name of this school is "Mirada special education school". And the effect is also very good. Especially when Tang Qi preached, because he knew the secret behind the count, he guessed that the early witches played an ignominious role in it. Therefore, before the war, he negotiated with Esmeralda in advance. Once his guess was confirmed. The witch group will all stand up and kill their ancestors with the "blasphemous blood curse". The founder of the school is Esmeralda''s mother. Coupled with the worship of witches, everyone in the school has a common hatred. As soon as the ending appeared, the atmosphere immediately became hot, and the students cheered one after another. At the same time, Raphael took out the blank report, which was impressively full. When Raphael finished the last word, he raised his head and looked at Tangqi''s eyes. They nodded, as if they had expected, and each showed a smile with great tacit understanding. This is really a small, tacit deal. First day in office! Tang Qi killed a group of monsters and fallen witches and hung them upside down in the secret place. This is a muscle brightening, which directly separated the school from the ranks of "fat meat". The mysterious side of mihuang city knows that there is a strong enough principal in meilada special education school. But there is a hidden danger. Tang Qi won the title, and the rest are OK. Similar to the "semi God killer", it is not a good thing on the mysterious side. Strength does not reach that level, but has the title of that level, which usually brings disaster. After brightening his muscles and showing his close relationship with the castle Bureau and the church, what Tang Qi has to do is to darken the aura of that title. Therefore, he told all the "details" to satisfy Raphael''s curiosity. With Raphael''s wisdom, he soon guessed Tang Qi''s idea. If nothing unexpected happens, Rafael, a senior officer of the castle Bureau, wrote that this report on the "great event of the immortal count" will be accidentally leaked. At that time, mihuang city and even the mysterious side of the Federation will discuss how Tangqi solved the two semi divine strongmen. The report will completely realize the title of "young erudite" and destroy the title of "semi God killer". In a short time, the impression of the extraordinary world on Tang Qi is that he has professional combat power, is good at flame witchcraft, likes casting, and is familiar with ancient knowledge... These suddenly don''t look so special. A little more proud of the extraordinary, will believe that Tang Qi can solve the immortal count and the first generation of witches, relying on the accidental discovery of the weaknesses of the two demigods, and he is just a planner. It is others who really kill the demigods. These are exactly what Tang Qi needs now. After a tacit smile with Raphael, Tangqi answered the questions of the other students in Jason''s confused and jealous eyes. After answering questions such as "headmaster, is your first kiss still there?" After such strange questions as "what kind of girl do you like, headmaster" and "have you ever held a bar mitzvah", Tang Qi quickly ran away to prepare for cooking. At this time, the atmosphere of the party was finally hot. As a guest, Savoy, a six armed bartender, was promoted from the "Mysterious Valley market" in Mercer to the mysterious market in mihuang when he was invited by Tangqi. It also seems to be infected by the atmosphere, mixing wine for everyone for free. Of course, students can only drink extraordinary juice. The crowd gathered around and looked curiously at the busy principal. Tangqi is like a novice cook. In front of him, there is a "Cooking Guide for extraordinary creatures", which is automatically turning the pages. In his hand, he is holding a kitchen knife that looks like a strange thing. Next, there is a shocking scene. His unbelievable cooking scenes are like legendary dishes, light, odour, and simultaneous interpreting. Soon, Tang Qi, who strictly followed the recipe, completed all the dishes in the eyes of worship. "Hoo" With a wave, tables, chairs and tableware were vomited out one after another. Then he saw a lot of shadows flying out. Together with greedy food, he was very enthusiastic and put the dishes that were emitting light and filled with temptation on the long table. The magnetic newspaper menu from Professor EVA makes people swallow saliva: delicious broth, magical salad, roasted bread tree heart, deep-sea crystal crab with rainbow mushroom juice, 100 kinds of barbecue lost soul, 10 kinds of extraordinary ice cream, 10 kinds of extraordinary pudding At the first time of completion, Tang Qi''s eyes had been swept away, and then moved away without trace. Jason and Raphael, who were originally very interested, couldn''t help twitching after seeing that the first item on the menu was "delicious broth". Others looked at the incredible extraordinary food in front of them with amazing eyes. Even Savoy, a bartender who is also good at extraordinary cooking, is actually shining with his eyes. If he didn''t worry about etiquette, he would have rushed up at this time. "Let''s go!" Tang Qi had a faint bad smile on his mouth, and then went straight. With that, he quietly retreated to the safe area. Along with him were the night beasts of greed and shadow, and Raphael. Jason? The desire for strength made him overcome the pickiness of food and joined the ranks of the people with a fearless spirit and a look of death at home. In the following picture, Tangqi and Raphael can''t help feeling that this is probably the scene of a nest of wild boars running around. From gluttony, night beast, Jason, plus so many students, teachers and nursing workers, the experimental data are completely sufficient, and Tangqi finally confirmed it. Extraordinary biological cooking guide! It is not only a recipe, but also a special secret medicine guide. Anyone who follows the recipes will taste unparalleled, but they can indeed provide extraordinary power. Although they are all one-time, repeated use can not be superimposed. The dishes Tang Qi chose this time have the function of healing and stimulating happiness. It tastes bad, but it works. At the same time, it is also the source of Tang Qi''s happiness. Chapter 336 Although it''s awful, it does have benefits that ordinary food doesn''t have. Jason, who looks sad and angry, knows it. However, the students are not so easy to fool. Just like most ordinary human children, they don''t like broccoli, even though they know that broccoli is very nutritious. Tang Qi, the headmaster, was soon drowned by the pathetic eyes after being deceived. Fortunately, Tangqi was ready. He smiled mysteriously at the children, and then looked at the night shrouded in the lake island. It was almost static lake water and hazy moonlight. Tang Qi slowly raised his hand and a red flame appeared. Then, the flame broke away from Tangqi''s palm in the surprised eyes of the children. Turn into a flaming bird and fly to the sky. Soon, it began to change. When it rose to the sky and almost became a small light spot, it suddenly exploded with a "bang". Incomparably gorgeous fireworks, full of night, bloom at this time. As if endless sparks fell like light rain, it was like a "tree of the sky" appeared on the Longxin castle, and its light branches fell down. At the same time, each light branch changed differently. The whole Federation, no, the whole blue star, the brilliant fireworks that no fireworks expert can do, began to release over the "secret land of Lake Island" at this moment. "Wow!" "How beautiful!" "How beautiful!" This time, not only the children, but also the ten teachers, together with dozens of nursing workers and guests, showed their amazement. Even in the extraordinary world, such fireworks are difficult to appear. In other words, no extraordinary person would be so extravagant and use his extraordinary power to set off fireworks to coax children. Jason and Raphael, that''s the idea. While they were amazed, their eyes also swept over. The meaning expressed in their eyes was clearly "you are so extravagant". Powerful flame witchcraft for this? Tang Qi, who was so watched, showed a helpless look on his face. He can''t tell them: what do you think the "flame curse" was originally used for? Ralph, a madman, was inspired to create the flame curse in order to create an incomparably romantic and beautiful fireworks show for his goddess. So the original name of the flame mantra is called Elia... Forget it, Tangqi doesn''t want to recall, because behind the name, there is a disgusting story. After marveling, Tang Qi let the fireworks release a tranquil effect. Led by Professor EVA, the people gathered together to pray for all the victims, including grandma Maggie, and sing Requiem. This is the rule set by the founder of the school and Esmeralda''s mother. Because of the curse, almost every generation of Mirada witches is sad. This makes the witches incomparably United. It is a feeling engraved in the depths of the soul and will continue in merada special education school. At the end of the singing, the "rain of light", which originally fell intermittently, seemed to gather under the quiet lake because of people''s emotions. A giant slowly rose from the depths of the great lake like an ocean in the ancient and vast roar. Boom! It appeared. It was a giant dragon that seemed to wake up from ancient times. It was shining with Aurora like brilliance. It roared and took off. Its huge body wrapped around the secret land of the lake island. Its proud head looked down at the earth and gave a shocking roar. It suddenly melts and becomes light rain again, enveloping people in a trance. The scene seemed to break through the protection of the secret place, and appeared in the vast Green Dragon Ridge Lake outside mihuang city with an almost mirage like picture. For a time, many eyes were projected. ¡­¡­ At the end of the party, after cleaning up, the guests stayed, the students and teachers, and the nursing workers dispersed one after another. The peace of Longxin castle was restored. Tang Qi''s figure did not return to the principal''s office or the library tower. He walked out of the lawn and walked step by step to the deepest part of the upper area, where there was a cliff. There is a tall lighthouse. The lighthouse is snow-white and as holy as the beach in the middle of the lake. Under the hazy moonlight, the top of the lighthouse is shining and turning slowly. This scene seems to be no different from ordinary lighthouses. The only difference is that it is probably not to guide ships. "Hoo" Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the past, and a strong faint light immediately appeared. "Strange thing: the white lighthouse is a strange thing left by Esmeralda''s mother. It has the power different from the holy light, but it is not weaker than the holy light. It can''t pass its judgment and can''t touch the area guarded by the lighthouse..." Fundus, when a special picture is generated. His figure took a bold step. Almost in an instant, Tang Qi appeared outside the cliff, on the void, and the vast white brilliance also crossed the void and suddenly locked on Tang Qi. A feeling of extreme danger filled Tang Qi''s mind. Until his arms, the silver badge bloomed a faint brilliance. The light of the white lighthouse flows away from Tang Qi like water waves. "Passed!" "Hoo" During the movement, Tangqi''s body disappeared into the void. When it reappeared, it was the closest to the cliff, in the fog, on a huge stone pillar. In front of him was a white hut. Just at the first glance, Tang Qi felt a subtle feeling. DANGER? No, more warnings. Tang Qi could sense that there was a powerful force in the cabin, but the owner of the force did not have much malice. On the contrary, she seemed to remind Tang Qi with a kind of whisper. "Leave!" "Get out of here!" When Tang Qi was searching for the owner of the voice in his mind, suddenly, his surroundings suddenly changed. "Boom!" "Hoo Hoo ~" The roaring sound of the violent wind and snow immediately wrapped Tang Qi in. In front of him, the hut, stone pillars and fog disappeared. Instead, it was a terrible snowstorm, and the vast white ice and snow filled Tang Qi''s sight. Even if Tang Qi has strong eyesight, he can only see through the gap, a towering snow mountain, a snow capped forest and a fuzzy figure on the forest. As soon as the environment changed, Tang Qi seemed to think of something immediately and suddenly said, "Xueyi?" "Hoo" The name came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. The blizzard immediately eased a little and turned into snow. At the same time, a hut appeared in front of him, which was located in the deep forest covered with ice and snow. The door of the hut was opened with a squeak, and a thin figure came out slowly. She is a young girl with white feet, red skirt, blue eyes and long snow-white hair. There seems to be a faint light on her body. When Tang Qi''s eyes fell on her, a strong faint light burst out immediately. An unexpected special picture is slowly generated. [supernatural creature: snow witch.] [status: in metamorphosis.] [information fragment 1: a witch who awakens to her ancestry because of the return of the spirit tide, her blood is very old. The source may be traced back to the blood of a special spirit before the dark age. However, because it is the awakening of her ancestry, her blood inheritance information is extremely incomplete. In addition, her mental state is very unstable at the time of awakening. She can''t control her ability freely, but her ability changes with her mood Change by change.] [information fragment 2: with her transformation, her camp is constantly shifting. If the blood in her body is completely stimulated, her upper limit will be very terrible.] ¡­¡­ Pieces of information flowed in Tang Qi''s mind one after another. He quickly confirmed several things: Shea''s blood is older and stronger than Esmeralda predicted, but very unstable; The power of the furnace in his body can exempt shey''s power, at least at this time. Tang Qi has a very clear feeling that even if Xue Yi breaks out at this time, if he is willing to do it, he can kill Xue Yi at some price. Of course, he won''t do that. Although not far away, a girl like an elf in the snow has cold eyes and seems to be likely to kill at any time, just like the information recorded in the roster: Xueyi almost killed all the people in the whole town because of her ability. But with Tangqi''s insight, it''s easy to see. In front of the girl, what emerges from the bottom of her eyes is kindness. Her cold and terrible appearance is just a kind of self-protection. Tang Qi was reminded to leave before, and deliberately appeared to threaten with a snowstorm, which clearly verified this. Tangqi didn''t approach the girl immediately. He still stood where he was, and then smiled and said, "is the fireworks good?" "Huh?" Shea obviously didn''t expect that this would be Tang Qi''s opening speech. But she didn''t seem to lie. She thought about it carefully, and then replied in a cold but very nice voice: "good looking!" "Hoo" The girl''s answer seemed to let Tang Qi breathe a sigh of relief. With a relaxed smile on his face, he introduced himself and leaned out his palm. "If you like it, I''m the new principal. I''m going to replace Esmeralda for a while. I''m afraid it will annoy the students." "Click ~" Tang Qi spit out word by word, and there was no bad reaction, so he directly unscrewed the door lock. "Boom" When the door of the hut was opened by Tangqi, all the "visions" disappeared in an instant. Another scene appeared in front of Tang Qi. This is a warm snow cabin. The layout inside is in a thick northern federal style. A fireplace is burning not far in front, which makes the air in the cabin very warm. In front of the fireplace, it is a set of very simple wooden furniture. Xueyi, the snow elf like girl, is sitting on the chair, looking at Tang Qi with a trace of curiosity in the cold. "In addition to fireworks, I also brought a second gift. Don''t refuse a small bribe from my new headmaster." Tangqi closed the door and walked to the warm fireplace like a familiar guest. Chapter 337 "May I sit down?" Tang Qi asked politely, like a very gentleman guest, with an affinity that people can''t bear to refuse. Even when the witch group was in charge of the school, the isolation area was a dangerous place. Except Esmeralda, the strongest witch, other witches would not appear in the huts on these stone pillars without some insurance measures. Strictly speaking, apart from those exquisite puppets, Tang Qi should be the first heterosexual girl to see after entering school. "Yes!" Xueyi seems to be used to the cold tone, which is her self-protection. But the eyes are still full of curiosity. There is a strong blood in the body, but it is still a little girl in essence. Besides, it''s a poor little girl. Tang Qi sat down opposite Xue Yi. They looked at each other head to head. More and more detailed pieces of information are emerging in his eyes. At the same time, Tang Qi glanced at the fireplace next to him. When he was at the door of the cabin, Tang Qi only felt that the house was very warm. The style and layout were close to the northern part of the Federation, especially gasla, a big state that especially loved fireplaces and a very cold climate. But now he was so close that he could feel it. The temperature released from the fireplace is very terrible. Just a little induction, Tang Qi understood that if there was no interference, according to the temperature in the fireplace, the cabin should be similar to the steamer, enough to steam any meat. The only distraction is right in front of him. Shea! Her body is constantly releasing cold breath, offsetting the high temperature in the fireplace. Or, conversely. It is the fireplace that constantly offsets the cold in the girl''s body, so as to preserve the layout in the cabin and will not become an ice sculpture. It is a flame magic fireplace. Even so, a clue can still be seen nearby. Just in front of Tang Qi, under Xue Yi''s seat, a wisp of cold ice condenses in the air, but it is constantly melted by the high temperature. Strangely, the high temperature collided with the cold ice, but there was no water drop or steam. The melted cold seemed to return to Xueyi''s body. The girl can hardly find the smell of "human" except a red dress. She just has a human shape, but she is emitting light and releasing cold breath all the time, just like some kind of extraordinary creature. "Due to the awakening of blood power, she is returning to her ancestors and becoming an ancient humanoid spirit. Once she crosses a certain boundary, she will not be able to recover." "She can''t leave the hut for the time being, because she can''t control the power in her body and enter the outside world. Just some energy overflowing from her body can make a small town enter the ice and snow world, and the scope is still rising." "She can no longer eat human food. Any solid or liquid food that is touched by it or enters her mouth will be frozen. She can''t taste it." ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" "Shea, do you believe me?" Tang Qi breathed out his breath, slowly stretched out his hands and motioned the girl to fold them up. He fully revealed his sincerity and did not hide the look of his intention to help her. Esmeralda thought so when she faced her. "I will hurt you!" Shea''s tone, very sure. But Tang Qi just shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m very strong, stronger than the old house aunt who visited you before." In order to be smooth, Tang Qi flattered himself a little. The girl who has the power of ancient elves obviously has strong perception and instantly sees through Tang Qi''s forced behavior. But the girl didn''t expose it. She did feel the powerful power from Tang Qi, so the next moment, she hesitated, put out her hands, and the snow-white fingertips faintly touched Tang Qi. "Ka ~ Ka" The cold ice, instantly starting from the touch, spread towards Tang Qi. The girl''s eyes immediately showed a panic. This scene was obviously not the first time she had seen. On the night of her ability explosion, many people were turned into ice sculptures when she touched them, but she was unable to stop them. Seeing that the principal''s ice sculpture was about to appear, he saw that in Tang Qi''s palm, small golden flames broke out, disintegrating the surging ice in an instant. Xueyi''s eyes widened slightly, and a flash of surprise flashed. There''s another one on her accessible list. The new headmaster was looking at her with encouragement on her face, so that she could not help but tentatively put a pair of cold and bone cold snow-white hands into Tangqi''s palm. "Kaka!" "Hoo" As soon as the terrible cold broke out, it was disintegrated by the power of the majestic furnace. Since he got the "exercise method", Tang Qi has never relaxed the practice of this most basic witchcraft. His control over the power of the furnace has completely stepped into another level. This can be seen from his previous understatement that he used the flame curse as a cover up and actually killed all the fallen witches and monsters with the power of the furnace. While counteracting the erosion of the cold in Xue Yi''s body, the power of the furnace, which was infinitely small, carefully passed through her palm and entered her body. "Boom!" Although the power of blood in the girl''s body seems to be slightly weaker than the power of the furnace in essence. However, the degree of her atavism is extremely terrible. Once she feels the "invasion", it is ten times more severe than before. Like a violent cold wave, it sweeps out in an instant. This conflict can''t help Tang Qi, but it will certainly make the girl feel painful. Fortunately, at this moment, Tang Qi has been brewing another kind of witchcraft casting for a long time. "Body control curse!" This kind of witchcraft, which is used by Ralph, a perverted crazy wizard, to do indescribable things, is actually the basis of Tang Qi''s little adventure. Even with long-range gaze, this magic can still be cast to make the target secrete hormones or other to control the target''s feelings or other effects. Now, their physical touch, coupled with the girl''s return to her ancestors because of her blood, her control over her own body is declining. With Tang Qi''s magic, the sorcery snatched the girl''s control over her body at the moment of exertion. "Hoo" Never felt the experience, swept Snow''s heart. She only felt that at this moment, she completely lost control of her body. She was no longer like an ice sculpture. After the changes of that night, she felt the sense of "freshness" again. Then there was a strange feeling. Losing physical control makes her a "bystander". Seeing those tiny golden magic running everywhere in her body, organs, flesh and blood, organs and even bone marrow, it seemed that an instinctive reaction broke out in her body. Some magic of ice blue gathered from everywhere in her body without warning. In an instant, a terrible cold wave, or avalanche, drowned in those golden magic, and a special "chase war" broke out. When this special chase began, Xue Yi clearly saw that Tang Qi in front of her showed a smile of conspiracy success. Under his control, there was even a very spacious and winding runway in the girl''s body, allowing the two magic forces to compete. The magic itself had no wisdom, so the ice blue cold wave was not found at all. The number of "invaders" it chases, the golden magic, is getting less and less. In order to pursue magic, it snowballed and had to give up the territory it had occupied. At this moment, Tangqi felt it. In front of the girl, the ice blue is receding. No, it should be said that, seduced by the power of the furnace, the terrible cold wave finally turns into a vortex and appears under the girl''s heart. If the girl is not dressed at this time, she can see a special and ancient symbol, which is slowly generated with the rotation of the ice blue magic. Tangqi can''t dispel the blood force in Xue Yi''s body, nor should he. What he did was to gather the power of blood and no longer transform shey''s body in an all-round way. To some extent, Tangqi people interrupted the girl''s "Atavism". However, it is only temporary. The spirit tide is still breaking out, and Xueyi''s return to his ancestors is inevitable. But when Tang Qi achieved the expected goal, there were still changes that surprised the girl. "All right!" When Tang Qi retracted his hands and conveniently closed the "flame magic fireplace" next to him. Xueyi, the girl who has changed towards non-human since the outbreak of spiritual tide, immediately has a familiar feeling but makes her fall into ecstasy. She returned to her body, and the feeling of fresh flesh broke out. As if she couldn''t believe it, she first looked down at herself, and then touched her skin with her fingers. The sense of "warmth" that I haven''t seen for a long time is transmitted from my fingertips. At the same time, the heartbeat and the sense of body temperature recovery have all turned into a strong sense of happiness and drowned it. "This change can last for three days. After that, the ancestry of your blood will begin again, but I will continue to help you." "In addition, from today on, I will arrange a teacher to teach you. When you can perfectly control your power without my help, you can leave here and have classes with other children." "This is my second gift. Do you like it?" As Tang Qi was saying this, he saw the young girl rushing over with joy. But as soon as I moved, I remembered bad memories. My little body braked hard, stumbled and almost fell. Tang Qi hurriedly helped the girl back to the seat and touched her snow-white and crystal long hair. Although the blood return was interrupted by Tang Qi, the girl felt her temperature and heartbeat again, but her appearance was still like an ice and snow spirit, which seemed irreversible. After calming Xueyi, Tang Qi seemed to think of something. He pointed out outside the cabin and said, "Xueyi, in addition to you, I need to help other children. I will inform Professor EVA to come. Can you stay alone for a while?" Hearing the speech, Xueyi, who is authentic and full of joy, has a trace of reluctance to give up. Although it was only the first time we met, the girl''s trust in Tangqi was completely tied with Esmeralda, or even exceeded it. However, she had a good character and was used to being alone. Without showing any opposition, she nodded skillfully. Tangqi is obviously experienced in how to deal with little girls. Before leaving, he took out "greedy food" and mysteriously put his hand into greedy food. Then he took it out, but he saw the brilliance flashing. On the table in front of shey, all kinds of pudding, cake and ice cream emitting magic light and attractive smell appeared. Although she didn''t open her mouth, Xueyi''s eyes immediately widened, and a smile that hadn''t been seen for a long time appeared on her cold face. Because she had been in an inhuman state for too long, she had no human food in her abdomen. At this time, stimulated by the taste of "extraordinary cuisine", it immediately made a sound of "goo ~ goo". When the girl''s face was shy and red, she saw that Tang Qi seemed to wave his hand "urgently", and then a flash, and the whole person disappeared into the cabin. "Why is the headmaster so strange?" Xueyi''s heart just filled with this doubt. After she couldn''t help eating the first attractive Magic Pudding with rainbow light, the answer appeared. ¡­¡­ "Hoo" In the fog, on the second white stone pillar, Tang Qi''s figure suddenly emerged. It seems that it is not far from the first stone pillar where Xue Yi is, but when Tang Qi releases his perception, he can''t sense any stone pillar nearby, as if the stone pillar under his feet is in the center of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Obviously, this is a constant space witchcraft. When Tang Qi stepped on the stone pillar, there was no scene when he faced Xue Yi. No hallucinations! No persuasion! At present, there is only an ordinary white house. The front of the hut was covered with white gravel, on which a delicate doorplate was inserted. Some scrawls seem to be the font of children''s graffiti. It''s a name... Hannah. Most of the names are normal, but only at the end, they turn into a terrible crimson color, and deliberately elongate, falling down like real blood. When Tang Qi saw the name, some complex data and memories emerged in his mind. His eyebrows frowned at once. Before, Tang Qi read all the student rosters on the plane. In the front row, there is no doubt that "Xueyi" is a class of five hazard sources. For other extraordinary children, the school has corresponding measures to limit them or defuse the dangers in their bodies, so that they can gather together to go to school like normal children. But ten people, including Shea, can only use the method of isolation zone. According to the data, Tang Qi has long judged. Among the ten five level "hazard sources", Xueyi is the lightest one. In fact, after reading Xueyi''s materials, Tangqi thought of the method of using the power of the furnace and body control mantra. Facts have proved that his inspiration is correct. But in addition to Xue Yi, there are several sources of danger, which makes him feel very difficult. In front of me, there is one. Esmeralda can''t be hurt by dangerous sources, and even the other professional witches in the witch group can''t hurt Tangqi. It made him feel difficult because it was difficult for him to think of a solution for the moment. As soon as the first case was successful, there was an arduous test. "Click!" Tang Qi didn''t hesitate for long. He couldn''t resolve it. Only relying on the natural lack of data and close contact, Tang Qi could play the role of his special ability. He crossed the door number and unscrewed the door lock. "Hoo ~" The door of the hut was pushed open, and the amazing scene in it immediately fell into Tang Qimu''s eyes. Inside, it is not a warm arrangement. For the first time, what emerged in Tang Qi''s eyes was a seven storey residential building that looked very old and mottled. Behind the building, there was a gray and black complex forest, and some cold wind with a trace of burnt smell blew over. A sound, mixed in it, crept into Tangqi''s ear at the same time. "Come on, come and play with me. Let''s... Play hide and seek!" It''s a childish voice, but what Tang Qi feels at this moment is strong and incomparable malice. Chapter 338 With the sound of "Zhiya ~ Zhiya", the small door closed slowly, and then in the dull sound of "bang", Tang Qi''s figure completely appeared in the real and incomparable space in front of him. In front of us is a path covered with fallen leaves, leading directly to the old seven storey building in front of us. Tang Qi walked over step by step and heard the sound of a call. Yu Guang glimpsed that some incomplete lights and shadows floated and flashed. It seems that the rest of the buildings, together with the residential buildings, vaguely form a quiet town. As he approached the building, the picture under his eyes suddenly began to change. In the air, the burning smell becomes more and more intense. Tang Qi saw it, a terrible scene. A quiet town, late at night, the fire ignited, swept and devoured everything. People wanted to escape, but the fire that devoured everything seemed to isolate all escape routes, and everyone was killed by the fire in wailing. Before they died, there seemed to be auditory hallucinations. He covered his ears in pain, and a distorted color appeared on his face. Finally, he couldn''t help singing along. Through the mouth shapes in the picture, Tang Qi pieced together some fragments. "The first girl is lively and lovely. Have you found her?" "The second girl is healthy and beautiful. Have you found her?" "The third girl is simple and tender. Did you find her?" ¡­¡­ "A nursery rhyme?" In a whisper, Tang Qi appeared in front of the building. The picture changes again. This time, it was a scene of innocent play of several children. They seemed to be playing hide and seek, but in fact they were pranks, and the object of the prank was a little girl who looked very ordinary, except that she had a pair of green eyes. The children deliberately left the little girl in the building and scattered themselves. The little girl seemed to have no parents. She was forgotten in the abandoned building and no one came to find her. She hid on the roof. In the cold and hunger, she saw the fire in the forest. Some strange instinct drove her into the forest. A few days later, the little girl was finally remembered, and the adults began to look everywhere. They shouted her name and found the little girl from day to night. When they held a torch and found the little girl under the water tower of the abandoned building, the girl just stared at them with green eyes. The childish voice goes into their ears. "The first girl is lively and lovely. Have you found her?" "The second girl is healthy and beautiful. Have you found her?" Every time she sang, the faces of the adults twisted. Madness and bloodthirsty occupied their hearts. They crowded over and pushed the little girl down the building. But until the body "bang" landed, the childish voice did not stop. "The third girl is simple and tender. Did you find her?" "The fourth girl looked forward to finding her?" "The fifth girl is strong and unyielding. Did you find her?" ¡­¡­ "Hoo" With her singing, the wind with a little fire light and a trace of burnt smell suddenly blew out from the depths of the forest. It burned the adults holding torches, lit the town, swept and swallowed everything, and the child''s voice was still singing. When Tang Qi fell silent because of these pictures, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Real, as if you could touch the figure. This is a little girl in ragged clothes. Her face is very ordinary and even has a lot of freckles, but everyone will be attracted by her green eyes. She seemed to be an exquisite doll. Staring at Tang Qi, she asked expressionless, "let''s play... Hide and seek!" As like as two peas fell, the girl suddenly turned into ten identical figures. Then, like ghosts, they ran out in different directions and disappeared. In Tang Qi''s ear, accompanied by an unprecedented surge of malice, a nursery rhyme began to sing. "The sixth girl is kind and tolerant. Have you found her?" "The seventh girl is timid and suspicious. Have you found her?" "The eighth girl is in a trance. Have you found her?" "The ninth girl is afraid and disgusted. Did you find her?" ¡­¡­ Tangqi didn''t move. He watched ten girls appear and disappear. The first thing that comes to mind is the information in the student roster. "Hannah, born in the federal state of Massa, her parents died in a car accident and was adopted by her uncle, but her uncle had too many children and didn''t care about her existence at all. On the day of the return of the spirit tide, she disappeared because of a prank. She highly suspected that she had encountered some changes that night, which gave her a very strange ability." "Her body will split into ten different individuals for most of the day. Individuals will not interfere with or hurt each other. Most individuals, except guarded by some kind of terrorist energy, have no special features, but some individuals seem to have terrible and incomparable power, and these forces will undergo unpredictable transformation among ten individuals." "At present, the known ability is similar to the ability of immortality, hallucinating, distorting the mind, and releasing powerful flames... Because of the explosion of her ability, all residents of a small town in Massa died, and the Federation claimed to have died in mountain fires." "In addition to the killing that night, Hannah seems to be in some kind of [psychological closed loop]. Except for the hide and seek game between individuals, she will not carry out other activities or respond to the inquiries of researchers." "Warning, don''t respond to her game invitation. If you respond carelessly, you must find six individuals before six seconds, which will save damage. If you can''t do it, you will be attacked by different abilities from the seventh second. If you can''t find at least six individuals before nine seconds, you will be attacked by all individuals. You can''t survive unless you are at the professional level." "Warning, don''t try to hurt or release malicious thoughts to any Hannah individual, otherwise you will be attacked by the other individuals." "Note, her ability affects below the professional level, but it is still rising." When Tang Qi recalled this, the nursery rhyme still echoed in his mind. But what made him feel strange was that no matter how many times he sang, Tang Qi didn''t hear the "Tenth girl". Every time he reached the ninth, he stopped abruptly, and then began to cycle. Besides being strange, it''s hard. If you are a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder or have a lot of curiosity, you will be very eager to know what is the tenth girl? Tangqi, it''s the latter. But at the same time, he is also very cautious. Different from seeing shey, Tangqi felt terrible malice here. He had a hunch, though he was not afraid of Hannah''s power. But once the conflict breaks out, it may be the kind of immortality. Between the two, only one can survive. Tang Qi frowned more tightly. He didn''t intend to use violence until he found out. But it is very strange that Hannah just stood in front of him, but his special ability did not analyze even a piece of information. While Tang Qi was puzzled, he suddenly remembered the first warning. A flash of light flashed suddenly. The next moment, Tang Qi deliberately turned around and wanted to walk outside the cabin. Almost instantaneously, his circuit was blocked by Hannah who appeared out of thin air. Tang Qi looked at his green eyes again, but there was still no information. The cold voice sounded, "let''s play hide and seek." Signs of danger and strong malice poured out as usual. But this time, Tang Qi suddenly smiled and replied, "OK!" Hearing the happy promise, Hannah''s expression showed a very slight surprise, but soon she recovered her doll like state. Then ten different figures appeared and disappeared in laughter. "Boom" It broke out. The magic in Tang Qi''s body, like a storm, shrouded the building and the gray black, as if it had been burned in the forest. cheat? But unfortunately, strong interference immediately appeared. Magic feedback, a messy and complex map is slowly generated, and hundreds of life individuals appear on it. Tang Qi seemed to have expected this. As soon as his palm turned, a fireball mixed with golden flame rose into the sky like the sun. Every ray of sunshine is mixed with a trace of furnace power. The number of hundreds of "life bodies" immediately decreased rapidly. Esmeralda''s way! As long as you are strong, there is always a way to cheat. "Hoo" His figure flashed. When Tang Qi appeared again, he was impressively in a room in the building. In the corner, squatting a lonely young figure. Tang Qi''s eyes looked over, and a pair of green eyes also looked over. When the first sentence of the nursery rhyme sounded, Tang Qi''s eyes fulfilled his wish and appeared information fragments. [extraordinary creature: unknown infected person.] [status: split individual I.] [information fragment 1: the source of the power in her body is some unknown exotic infection, which makes her have the ability to split herself, and the split individuals will have the power of immortality, hallucination, fire and more evolving.] [information fragment 2: with the increase of the number of splits, her camp will continue to tend to chaos, and may break through a certain limit and break away from her self cage in the future, and unpredictable terrorist changes will occur at that time.] The two messages that quickly poured in from the bottom of his eyes made Tang Qi''s alarm bell roar wildly. Meanwhile, the first Hannah in front of him began to disappear. There was no hesitation at all. Two seconds had passed and he was behind schedule. His figure immediately flickered and appeared in the next place, on the top floor of the building and under the water tower. The same pieces of information flashed past, and Tang Qi''s figure flashed again. "Hoo" The sixth second, Tang Qi''s figure appeared at the entrance of the gray and black forest. In front, the familiar young figure was hiding behind a dead old tree and smiling at Tang Qi. At the bottom of his eyes, in the generated picture, the state suddenly becomes "split individual six". Crisis, lifted? Chapter 339 "Still looking for Hannah?" In front of Tang Qi, the sixth Hannah was staring at him with angry eyes. Although he was so stared at, Tang Qi, who had read the roster, knew that the crisis had indeed been solved at this time. In six seconds, find the sixth Hannah. Can be exempted from attack and be in a safe area. Tang Qi shook his head and refused to continue. The anticipated scene appeared as like as two peas Hanna, who was found by Tang Qi, and five identical little girls, holding hands and hiding in laughter. This scene is consistent with Esmeralda''s Research Report. At the same time, in front of him, a new Hannah appeared out of thin air. "Let''s play hide and seek?" New game invitation, get into Tangqi''s ear. "Good!" After verifying the most critical security zone, Tangqi responded to the invitation almost without hesitation. Esmeralda, the gifted and powerful witch leader, had studied Hannah before he entered the hut. In fact, ten students with level 5 hazards ranked among the top in the number of pages of Hannah''s report. Although Tang Qi trusted Esmeralda, as a new player in the game, he decided to re verify the laws summarized in Esmeralda''s report from a new perspective. Next, Tangqi played games with little girl Hannah again and again. Every time Tangqi would stop in the safe area, refuse the sixth Hannah and let the game enter a new cycle. Soon, after an unknown number of times, Tangqi completely verified the authenticity of the information in Esmeralda''s report. Hannah! A girl with tragic life experience and experience until she was infected by unknown exotic forces and became a creature completely different from ordinary humans. Her "psychological closed-loop" game was safe before the seventh Hannah appeared. Of course, those who participate in the game at least need the power of Tangqi or Esmeralda, otherwise they will die if they can''t enter the safe zone in six seconds. At this moment, the familiar invitation came again. Unlike before, Tangqi will make the opposite choice this time. Because of caution, or trying not to stimulate Hannah, Esmeralda''s research data decreased sharply from the seventh Hannah. This part may be the key. Tang Qi can only do it himself. "Still looking for Hannah?" "Yes!" Tang Qi refused the invitation many times. At this time, he suddenly agreed. The sixth Hannah flashed through her green eyes. A violent, unprovoked wind blew over. The burning smell is also mixed with the malice of making people''s hair stand upright. When the other five Hannah appeared and the sixth Hannah disappeared expressionless, Tang Qi''s figure also disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, Tang Qi''s body was in front of a huge, charred tree in the forest. Ahead, there is a black tree hole just enough to accommodate a little girl. What appeared inside was the seventh Hannah. Different from the previous six Hannah, the little girl in front of Tang Qi''s green eyes showed a timid and timid look. She kept curling her body deep into the tree hole, and when Tang Qi looked over. "Boom!" Some kind of mental attack suddenly appeared. It was as if a sledgehammer appeared in the air and beat Tangqi''s head hard. But these did not have any impact on Tang Qi. As early as the moment he agreed to the invitation, Tang Qi opened the guardian curse and a thin layer of golden shield was tightly attached to Tang Qi''s whole body. Hannah''s spiritual ability is very strong, but she still can''t help Tangqi''s Guardian curse. Tang Qi didn''t immediately move to find the eighth Hannah, although he knew where the eighth and even the ninth Hannah were by cheating. At this time, his eyes were completely focused on the seventh Hannah. Information fragments similar to most of the previous ones flowed quickly. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi saw a special piece of information. "Information fragment 7: This is split individual 7. It is a strong individual and can directly devour other individuals." As if to verify this information, before Tangqi moved to find the eighth Hannah. The other Hannah who should have appeared and disappeared with a smile in hand with the seventh Hannah did not appear. On the contrary, all kinds of Hannah expressions flashed on her face, and then were covered by "timidity and doubt" one by one. Seventh, Hannah, disappear. "Hoo" "Bang" As soon as Tang Qi appeared in front of the eighth Hannah, he saw a beast like figure, which suddenly rushed out of the shadow in the depths of the forest and rushed directly in front of Tang Qi. It was comparable to the power and roar of monsters, all of which were vented on him. Without exception, he was bounced back by the guardian curse. But she did not seem to know the pain, did not know to stop, and continued to attack. Tang Qi felt it. His magic decreased faster than when he was defending against mental attack. However, his eyes also caught the same piece of information. "This is eight split individuals. It is a strong individual and can directly devour other individuals." When this message flowed past, Tang Qi''s figure suddenly disappeared. Hoo! In the deepest part of the forest, Tangqi directly faces the ninth Hannah. The little girl stood in an open space, surrounded by devastation. Everything was burned by terrible flames. Only the cold moonlight on her head spilled down, making it more strange and desolate. Boom! The flames that filled the sight completely submerged Tang Qi. At the same time, familiar problems arise. "Still looking for Hannah?" Another option appears. The last chance, Esmeralda''s last page report has also been verified. As long as she refuses, she can still get out of the game safely. As for the consequences of the promise, it was not written in the report. However, since Esmeralda, who is good at divination, did not die, it can be expected that terrorist changes will take place after he promised. Tangqi stared at the ninth Hannah, and through the flame, the same special message flowed through: strong individual. Shaking his head quickly, Tang Qi ended the dangerous cycle. Before he returned to the building, a new Hannah appeared and the cycle began again. Tang Qi didn''t respond to her immediately. Thoughts surged in his mind. "An important rule that Esmeralda didn''t find, starting from the seventh Hannah, will be strong individuals who can devour every Hannah in front." "From this point, combined with the changes of that night, Hannah gained the ability of self division. At the same time, it was also the process that her innocent and kind soul was swallowed up by negative emotions step by step. I''m afraid it was Hannah who killed all the residents that night when she was found by the town residents." "Or, just the tenth Hannah, her nursery rhyme... The tenth girl destroys everything?" "If I directly agree to the end of the game before I find a solution, I have to face the tenth Hannah. Her negative emotions and strength erupt together. I''m afraid I can only kill it to keep the school from falling into chaos." "How to crack it?" Tang Qi still ignored the invitation of new Hannah and fell into meditation. He couldn''t hurt Hannah, or even have that idea, or he would be attacked. Nor can we take all ten Hannah out, or forcibly use "red" and "phantom curse" to resolve their negative emotions. Everything seems to be limited to this game. "Huh? Wait?" "The game is to repeat the process that Hannah''s soul was swallowed up by negative emotions that night, and finally give birth to a Hannah who destroys all." "What if we reverse this process?" Tangqi''s eyes almost shine. A crazy plan took shape in his mind in an instant. What excites Tang Qi is that the plan seems crazy, but as long as the first step is successful, every step after that completely avoids the danger, and even at the last minute, there is a chance to return to the safe zone. Also at this time, Hannah''s voice came again. "Let''s play hide and seek?" "Good!" Almost without any hesitation, Tangqi agreed. "Hoo!" Randomly, Tangqi appears on the top floor of the building, on the side of the water tower. The first girl is lively and lovely! In front of Hannah, with a brilliant smile, she will disappear the next moment. But at this moment, a hand suddenly reached out and caught Hannah. At the same time, the long brewing witchcraft was released. "Red!" "Boom" When the extreme red and golden flame involved a little girl''s soul in the world without any attack, Tang Qi could hardly help cheering. Pass judgment! The action of Chihong capturing Hannah''s soul is not an attack. However, until the last minute, it can not be regarded as success. At the entrance of the stairs, Tang Qi just saw the second Hannah. Red has swept through. The second soul, involved. At this point, just one second has passed. The third, the fourth, the fifth... Three seconds later, in the depths of Tang Qi''s eyes, in that special world, five Hannah were holding hands and looked around in confusion. "Hoo" The sixth girl was kind and tolerant. She just asked Tang Qi that question. Tang Qi immediately gave a positive answer. At the same time, the extreme red and golden flame burst out. "Bang!" It was still a tree hole. Tang Qi just stopped, and a stronger mental attack came than before. This time, Tangqi had to bear it. "Poof" When a mouthful of blood spits out, Tang Qi has released red. A timid and suspicious girl soul was suddenly involved in the world with six similar species. Tang Qi''s voice sounded in that world. "Assimilate her!" Process reversal, starting from this step. Instead of appearing in front of the eighth Hannah, Tang Qi used all his magic to maintain "red". The key to verify the success of his plan is that strong individuals can devour other individuals because they are in a constant game process. That is Hannah''s psychological closed loop. Breaking this closed loop will attract fierce counterattack. What Tang Qi has to do is to keep the closed loop, but the process is reversed. His mind was completely immersed in the world. He watched the seven Hannah turn into one. The look on her face began to change strongly. Chapter 340 Hannah''s psychological closed loop is still maintained. But the place is no longer a small town that night, no longer abandoned buildings and scorched forests, but a red world. Due to the "rules", Tang Qi could not directly intervene in the assimilation process. But Tang Qi was able to support the six Hannah with his majestic spirit, and the situation reversed in an instant. Today''s red belongs to the second section. As long as the spiritual power cannot surpass Tang Qi, once he is involved here, it is difficult to compete with it. In particular, Tang Qi does not intervene, but supports one side over the other. Strong individuals soon lost their "strength". Under her green eyes, she began to change from "lively and lovely", simple, naive, strong and timid... Appeared in turn. Originally, the ending here should be timid and suspicious, covering all Hannah. But this time, the timidity and suspicion lasted less than a breath, and turned into another look in an instant. That is a kind, a kind of tolerance. "Yes!" "Hoo" Tang Qi didn''t have any delay. Hannah''s situation was more terrible than Shea. After all, no one can predict when this poor little girl will break through that limit and break her cage and closed loop. At that time, Hannah, who intends to destroy everything, will be born. At that time, TONKY had to kill her. Now, Tang Qi has seen the solution, "The eighth girl is in a trance. Have you found her?" "Buzz" Tang Qi''s figure just appeared in the depths of the forest, and the shadow of the beast rushed out. But this time, Tang Qi did not open the guardian curse, but his body melted into fog and took the initiative to welcome him. A pair of red eyes released witchcraft before the eighth Hannah''s young but powerful claws penetrated the fog. The eighth Hannah was involved in the red world. The new Hannah came up. Without Tangqi''s voice, she took the initiative to assimilate herself. After assimilating the seventh Hannah, she seems to have become a strong individual in the "Hannah" of the red world. Moreover, reversing the cycle, her characteristics are very suitable. "The eighth Hannah... Kind and tolerant!" When Tang Qi heard such a sound in the red world, the ultimate red and golden flame almost overflowed in his eyes. The next moment, in front of him, the ninth Hannah appeared. The flame full of destruction once again occupied all of Tang Qi''s sight. "And...?" "Continue!" Ninth, as soon as Hannah''s question came out, Tang Qi''s answer rang out. At the same time, red overflow. In his ears, the nursery rhymes sung by the young children''s voice changed again. "The ninth Hannah is kind and tolerant!" "Boom ~" "Click ~ click" Broken, Tang Qi looked at the world in front of him, the real forest and abandoned buildings. This space was like broken glass, which collapsed in an instant. The dark nothingness had not been swept out, and a pair of huge and green eyes suddenly appeared. "The tenth girl..." The childish voice sounded again. The malice inside is almost condensed into essence. It is a crazy, cold malice that wants to destroy everything. At the moment of looking at each other, Tang Qi felt as if he had lost all his strength. He was thrown naked into the fire. The hot flame roasted his body, rolled his skin and flesh, and suffered from the body to the bone marrow to the depths of his soul. Anyone will have the idea of destroying everything at this time. Even if it''s TONKY. "Red! Red!" Almost all the furnace power in his body was squeezed out, and the magic like golden magma surged into Tang Qi''s eyes. When he spits out these words and draws a crazy soul into the special world, the red blood immediately flows down from the corners of his eyes. But at this moment, Tang Qi smiled. Corners of the mouth, evoke an incomparably brilliant smile. As if to make him laugh more wantonly, a young but very gentle child voice suddenly sounded in Tang Qi''s ears. "The tenth girl is kind and tolerant. I found her!" "Hoo ~" The space disappeared and Tangqi''s place became a cabin again. Ahead, there are extremely complex medical facilities. A total of ten "sanatoriums" are displayed side by side. There is a faint smell of magic on them. Obviously, it is not only the power of metropolitan medical treatment, but also the magic of witches, which makes the ten Hannah in the sanatorium calm all the time. The ten one is as like as two peas, almost burnt to coke. Hanna. "Hiss ~" Although Tang Qi had seen this scene in the student roster, he was still shocked to see the real existence at this time. This is the "truth" of that night, the price of Hannah''s ability to split herself. When she was infected by an unknown power, she was also burned by that power. A breath ago, the feeling conveyed by those green eyes was real. Tang Qi sighed faintly and took a step. When his eyes reopened, the extreme red and golden flame flowed out, and ten transformed souls re entered their self split bodies. The next second, ten Hannah opened her eyes at the same time. Their eyes also fell on Tang Qi. According to the description in the student roster, when they were found, they were ten completely different Hannah. Some police and doctors of mihuang state couldn''t get close to them at all. There were no small casualties. Six Hannah were kind and tolerant, but the other four were terrible. Even the castle Bureau was still difficult to accept, so that it almost carried out the plan of total destruction. Until Esmeralda helped, she received them with magic and established a "real fantasy" so that Hannah could realize self closed loop, which kept them calm in the real cabin. Now, Esmeralda''s successor, Tang Qi, has completely solved the hidden danger. Closed loop reversal! Without Tang Qi''s special ability and two sections of red, I''m afraid it will never be possible. Once delayed too long, Hannah may go to an unknown situation. At this time, in Tang Qi''s mind, the tone of the ten channels was young, and the frequency was almost the same, but it was amazing that the voices that did not interfere with each other sounded. "Hello, headmaster, brother!" "Thank you for your help. We feel very good now." "Hannah is very happy!" "Hannah is so satisfied that she doesn''t have to suffer so much!" These voices made Tangqi completely confirm that he had indeed successfully resolved a level 5 hazard source, which was more thorough than Xueyi. Today''s "Hannah" is not dangerous. They seem to share the positive emotions equally. Listening to the sound of ten sounds in his mind at the same time, Tang Qi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Hannah, you won''t last this state for too long, I promise!" This is the first time that Tang Qi has made such a solemn promise. However, the solemn atmosphere was soon interrupted by the "Hannah people". It seems that the average is too much. Ten Hannah have no cold and strange smell before. On the contrary, Hannah is too lively and lovely. "Hannah believes in the headmaster!" "Hannah likes the headmaster!" "Hannah thinks the headmaster is very nice!" ¡­¡­ "When Hannah is ready, can the headmaster play games with us?" Finally, Tang Qi couldn''t help turning black. He suddenly felt that he had the feeling of being a father. Chapter 341 Under the moonlight, the brilliance of the white lighthouse swept over the cliff, and Tang Qi''s figure slowly emerged. Behind him is still the diffuse fog, and the gradually disappearing stone pillars and white buildings. On Tang Qi''s face, there was a rare expression of strong fatigue. Tonight''s "isolation zone trip", he thought he could explore ten students with level 5 hazards, at least half of them. But as a result, he has exhausted his magic and energy after solving and pacifying the "Hannah". Especially the latter, it''s not easy to be a father. Hannah is younger than Shea. Lolita looks as like as two peas, but even in the Tang Dynasty, they are all lovely girls. They share the positive emotions, and are ten identical lollies. However, the noise is still a headache. Tang Qi went all the way to the library tower from the upper district. He should have lived on the floor where the principal''s office is located, but because there are "Paintings" by Esmeralda, Tangqi decided to live directly in the "library tower" during his tenure as principal. By the way, read all the extraordinary books in the stone tower as much as possible. If possible, direct customs clearance would be the best. However, the number of books displayed on the three floors we have seen so far needs to be cleared once. I''m afraid it will take a long time. Returning to the library tower, Tang Qi went straight to the fourth floor. This was once Esmeralda''s "witch laboratory". Compared with the principal''s office, it is very tidy here. Probably everything that originally belonged to Esmeralda was removed by her before the great event of the immortal count began. Now it is a somewhat huge and spacious four storey residence, which is regarded as a long-term principal dormitory by Tangqi. As soon as Tang Qi turned around, he immediately entered the state of meditation. Helping Xue Yi and Hannah has exhausted Tang Qi''s mental strength. If the subsequent eight students with level 5 hazards are so difficult, Tang Qi may need some time to resolve the dangers in their bodies one by one. Moreover, success is not guaranteed. For example, Xue Yi has not been completely resolved for the time being. Hannah, there are also serious "sequelae" unresolved. It''s no surprise for Tang Qi. Since even the witch group led by Esmeralda can''t completely solve the ten level-5 hazards in such a long time, so that they can go to school like normal extraordinary children. Even if Tang Qi can use his special ability to cheat, he can''t do it overnight. An hour later, Tang Qi woke up from meditation. The mental strength in the body was filled again. She had carried the seventh Hannah before, and the minor injury she suffered recovered. Tang Qi brewed himself a cup of extraordinary drink. The simple spirit boosting was not derived from the extraordinary biological cooking guide. Holding a container similar to the veteran''s cup, he slowly walked down from the fourth floor to the first floor. It''s four or five in the morning. The school is in a quiet atmosphere. The first floor of the library tower is empty except Tangqi. Instead of continuing to the "isolation zone", he ignored his authority and wandered around various areas while thinking in his mind. After taking up the post of president, Tang Qi had not yet stroked his thoughts. Now, it''s a good opportunity. There is no doubt that Mirada special education school is an excellent opportunity for Tangqi, which is true in all aspects. It can strengthen almost everything he wants. If it is operated properly, maybe he will usher in a rare leap in strength. "At present, I need to do a lot of things. I need to be a good principal, be familiar with the secret land of the island in the lake, and find ways to resolve the ten level five hazards one by one. If I have the opportunity to cultivate some powerful subordinates, such as Macaulay, his foundation should be almost the same. Maybe I can let him step into the extraordinary world, but I just need a good identity on the surface." "Well, in addition, I should integrate into mihuang city and even the mysterious side of the whole mihuang state as the headmaster." "But the most important thing is to enhance your strength." "I didn''t get the supporting witchcraft of the furnace wizard before. I''ve always been in a cautious attitude of upgrading. Now I have the sacrificial method, and I have some more meritorious deeds. Maybe I can be bold and let the furnace wizard advance to a higher class. Under the cover of the flame curse and the illusion curse, it''s difficult for me to see through as long as I''m careful." "Of course, we can''t relax the cultivation of other witchcraft, Chaga fighting, plus a lot of witchcraft I know but haven''t started, especially the witchcraft in Ralph''s letter. Their upper limit is very high. Maybe I should seriously develop them." ¡­¡­ One idea after another came out, and Tang Qi''s thoughts were numerous but orderly. At present, it seems that the most promising to advance to the "professional level" is indeed the furnace wizard. The upper limit of witchcraft in Ralph''s records is very high, and Tang Qi is also extremely shocked by the rules involved in "life curse" and "soul division curse". However, as a genre created by wild wizards, he can''t see the hope of entering the professional level for the time being. The original secret medicine school was only one piece of "rubber fruit", and Tang Qi could be promoted to apprenticeship. Unfortunately, the fruit has not been seen for a long time. "Hoo" Tangqi, who was thinking in his mind, suddenly glanced at his area. Career secret! Under the sign, there is a little introduction information. This is an area where books about various professional secrets are stored. The number of books in it is unexpectedly large. Before Tang Qi entered, a series of conspicuous titles appeared on the first shelf in front of him: "detailed explanation of the school of the black witch", "detailed explanation of the school of the White Witch", "advanced secrets of the major demon hunter schools", "list of commonly used secret words of the Orc herders", "does the headless knight really exist?" The meaning of Witch Hunter These titles did not arouse Tang Qi''s interest. But in this area, Tang Qi thought of something. His face moved and he stepped straight in. Sharp eyes quickly crossed the bookshelves made of "dark red Borneo wood" and quickly crossed the title of the book. Since there is a Book area for all kinds of professional secrets, it is obvious that there will be some books that look scary and interesting. For example, once in a while, Tang Qi saw a book called "how to pollute a light knight?", If this book is known by the people of the light church, there will be a protest, and then ask the witch group for it and destroy the original. What''s more terrible is that it goes too far. For example... "How to defile a saint of light?". Tang Qi can see the title because of his invincible authority. For other borrowers, the title of the book will be the register of church saints of all dynasties. At other times, Tang Qi would be very interested in the latter book. But now, Tangqi has a goal in his heart. After reading more than a dozen bookshelves, when Tang Qi couldn''t help guessing whether there was no, the target suddenly came into sight. Tangqi stopped immediately at his feet. One hand reached out and took down about three adjacent books from a bookshelf. Not only the type is the same, but also the book names are very similar. At the same time, it has a high correlation with Tang Qi himself. The three books are: Furnace of faith! Furnace wizard death record! How did the furnace go out? Just reading the title, you can feel the malice in it. Their author is not a person, but each book is a large part. Tang Qi suspended the three books in front of him and quickly returned to the viewing area, At a glance, he opened the "furnace of faith". But after only a few glances, he gave up quickly. This huge and thick book is actually a "complete book of flattery". The author is 100% a furnace wizard. He is shameless. He specially wrote a book to praise and praise the "Lord of the furnace", in which the praises are disgusting. Tang Qi felt that if the author was still alive, Ralph should learn from him how to become a qualified licking dog? When the second book was opened, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and he was full of dry goods. The whole book depicts the same theme, that is, "how much the profession of furnace wizard likes to die". At the beginning of the period of ignorance, furnace wizards appeared in a series. The original source was said to be a totem tribe that worshipped the sun. A group of fanatical believers of the sun fought with other tribes all day for totems. The slogan is both shameful and excessive. It is impressively: "on behalf of the great sun, destroy you!". In the dark age, the "sacrificial method" suddenly appeared in this vein. It almost overtakes in a corner, gets rid of occupations such as Orc herders and psychics, and directly enters the top of the death profession ranking list, and even a strong competitor for the champion. There is usually only one way for them to die. That is... Against evil gods! Every melting pot wizard, once he got the sacrifice law, immediately began to look for evil gods or believers everywhere, and offered sacrifices when he disagreed. Because of the power of the melting pot''s restraint against chaotic and evil creatures, their success rate is not low. The most important thing is that under the birth of this extreme way of "cultivating war by war", the furnace wizard ranks among the strongest wizard schools of blue star in a short time at an extremely terrible speed, and can even compete with those monster classes for the top position. In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, page after page, the emerging information is the records of those furnace wizards against evil gods. As the only melting pot wizard that may be left of blue star, Tang Qi sighed while looking at the "great achievements" of his predecessors. Is it really contagious to do such a thing as death? No one in the whole school can resist playing evil gods? The answer was found after Tang Qi opened the third book. How did the furnace go out? There is no doubt that it was done by death. The result of sacrificing evil gods everywhere is that more than a dozen believers of evil gods unite to wipe out the furnace wizards. However, there are also some wronged furnace wizards. They resist the impulse to sacrifice evil gods and meditate and practice in a normal way. The result is that the combat power of these wizards is too weak. Any furnace son who has sacrificed evil gods is stronger than them. So they were reduced to cannon fodder in the last war. "Bang" With a strange face, Tang Qi closed his last book and spit out a conclusion. "So, different from other wizards, it''s no use to cultivate seriously in the same vein as furnace Wizards?" "To make the furnace strong, you must constantly add fuel or sacrifice to the master of the furnace, so as to obtain knowledge and power, and the sacrifice must be an evil god or something highly related to the evil god." A strong feeling suddenly rose at the bottom of his heart. He, Tang Qi, may have missed a thief ship. Chapter 342 There is no doubt that the furnace wizards are very powerful. Especially after obtaining the "sacrifice law", they can obtain knowledge and power without paying the terrible price of those evil god believers. It is not difficult to understand that they expand and like to die. But in this vein, the defects are also obvious. Practice seriously? It is of no use at all. There are only two ways to enhance strength: adding fuel and sacrificing evil gods. In the dark ages, the mysterious side was at least ten times more terrible than it is now. According to those ancient books and records, it was an era full of monsters. Ordinary human beings were precarious. Even the strong at the level of immortal count and twelve saints could not walk across the land shrouded in darkness. Perhaps it is this environment that makes the furnace wizards have to embark on a radical path. However, if you offend too many evil gods and do not form an alliance with the forces of other camps, the consequences can be imagined. Maybe it''s not just the furnace wizard. At the divine level, is the master of the furnace? As soon as the dangerous idea arose, Tang Qi pressed it down. He could vaguely detect that the secret was very complex. It seemed that all death began with the "sacrifice method". The source of this strange witchcraft was not described in the three books. Before your strength reaches the standard, you''d better not think about it. "I haven''t been exposed yet. First, my behavior is very different from that of the real furnace wizard. In addition, the thought pattern that the furnace has been extinguished makes the forces and powerful people on the mysterious side unable to guess my identity for the time being." "The second reason is the cover of flame curse and illusion curse. Furnace wizards usually don''t practice other witchcraft. It should be said that most professional wizards don''t concurrently practice other schools, which will inevitably involve energy and cause backward strength, but I''m different. I can cheat by relying on my special ability and concurrently practice several professions." "But it''s not safe, especially Esmeralda, a powerful witch, who can know my identity by divination. It can''t be guaranteed that other strong people can''t do it. Now my reputation is limited to mihuang city and I''m degraded. I don''t have to worry about being targeted for the time being." "So I must hurry." Tang Qi''s eyes flashed an urgent color. Yes, he doesn''t intend to give up his status as a "furnace Wizard". On the contrary, his intention is to promote the furnace wizard to "professional level" in the shortest time. The return of spirit tide is becoming more and more intense. If a furnace wizard with terrible combat power at this time, it is equivalent to giving up himself. Compared with the risks brought by this vein, the benefits are also obvious. What''s more, Tang Qi is completely different from "predecessors". It''s too difficult for him to repeat his mistakes and die. "Strength is fundamental. Enter the professional level first and try to isolate the possibility of being divined in the end." "Then, enhance other forces to completely cover up and offset the influence of furnace wizards." "Hoo" A plan about how to do it in the future loomed in Tang Qi''s mind. He drank the extraordinary drink and reset the three books. Tang Qi left the library tower directly. First settle down Sally''s mother. Because of Sally, this strong and fierce middle-aged woman is also destined to enter the extraordinary world. Of course, unlike most extraordinary people, she can find a job she likes in school. After leaving the rest of the guests, Rafael forced Jansen to drag away the smile. The two generation of the monster saw Tang Qi. The first thing was to make complaints about his "cooking skills". According to Jansen''s statement, the only born babies of Tiros were stronger than him. Tang Qi smiled but didn''t speak. Judging from the scene of Jason opening his belly and stuffing it last night, this guy should be unable to escape the "true fragrance law". Even if the extraordinary food produced by Tangqi is no matter how bad it is, as long as it comes from the "extraordinary biological Cooking Guide", there will be a second generation of Jason in the audience. Finally, the six armed bartender Savoy left. As a "freak", his wisdom is stronger than most humans. Because of its excellent brewing skills, it was promoted in that mysterious organization. It entered mihuang city from Messer city and now works in a "club" with a very long history. Although he entered mihuang for the first time because of his appointment, Tang Qi heard of the "magical place" when he was still in Mercer. He happily agreed to Savoy''s invitation and will visit him next time and join in. Seeing off the guests, Tang Qi still didn''t turn around the book tower. At the same time, he did not continue to the area of separation. Since we have made up our mind to enter the "professional level" as soon as possible, we will take advantage of the opportunity that the school will usher in a stable period to directly achieve the goal. Tang Qi took office with the titles of "young erudite" and "evil god killer". On his first day as a new principal, he killed all the invaders. In addition, the news that the witch group did not die is enough to protect meilada special education school. And Tang Qi''s personal relationship with the castle bureau is extremely stable. Inside the school, Professor EVA is enough to deal with everything for the time being. After taking a look at the school that began to get on the right track, Tang Qi''s figure suddenly went to an area on the east side of the upper area of longxinbao. Lake Island secret land! The real boundary of the campus is only Longxin castle and some surrounding areas. Most areas are completely shrouded in fog. Even the merada witch group did not explore the secrets in the fog. The only confirmation is that they have observed for a long time. As long as they do not enter the fog, the rest of the boundary of the lake island is unable to threaten the power of the witch group. ¡­¡­ A mountain peak around Longxin castle, deep valley below, a huge forest. A faint mist filled the forest. The air here seems extremely humid. Most of the colors of tree species and flowers and plants on the ground tend to be dark, especially the trees. Even the roots are black, the branches are thick, but the leaves are sparse and the shapes are mostly strange. Tangqi trampled on the wet grass and appeared deep in the forest. His sight seemed completely unaffected by the fog. A moment later, Tang Qi stood in front of a huge tree, which was suspected to be a tree species called "black beech". Its shape was the strangest. The huge and strong root system broke the ground, arched the main body of the tree, and the black branches continued to split and extend. There is not a leaf on it. At the top of the tree, there are black crows with red eyes. Number, more than hundreds. They seemed to have become "specimens", and their eyes could not blink at all, but when Tang Qi came, they collectively turned around and stared at him with very strange eyes that made people sweat behind their backs. Even if an extraordinary person is stared at by so many crows that can overflow an ominous smell, I''m afraid he will have the idea of fear. But Tang Qi returned with an interesting look. At the moment, the faint light surged in his eyes, and a special picture was generated. The source is not only hundreds of crows, but also this strange giant tree. [extraordinary creature: Black beech.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a very special extraordinary creature. It is composed of a mutated beech and 300 red eyed crows. If you hurt any part, you will encounter a decisive counterattack. It has some very strange powers. Even if it is a professional level, it will be seriously hurt if you are not careful.] [information fragment 2: it has signed an alliance contract with the merada witch group. Until the witches die, it will always settle near the school and provide intelligence services for witches and authority owners.] [information fragment 3: you can obtain this service without permission, but only if you pass its test.] ¡­¡­ The past pieces of information flowing from the bottom of his eyes are no different from the information Tang Qi knew before. Black beech! The biological combination of the tree and the crow is actually a head of wisdom that has survived for many years. The 300 red eyed crows can completely escape from the black beech and fly around the world. Once they escape from the beech, their appearance will become no different from the real crow, but inside they have immortal, resurrection, common vision... All kinds of abilities that are extremely suitable for investigation. If it had not had a fatal problem, it would have been competed by many extraordinary forces with its ability. The 300 red eyed crows can collect a lot of intelligence and gather here in the beech body, but it will "format" once every ten years or so. After that, all the information collected will disappear. After knowing its faults, Tang Qi even guessed whether the old guy did it on purpose. It is the wisdom of survival to reduce aura and covet at the same time. However, the fourth piece of information that has just flowed in the past proves that this is not the case. It has such a problem since the moment it was born. When the picture was generated, Tang Qi seemed to suddenly lose interest. No longer stare at the hundreds of crows with distressed and confused eyes. At this time, the three hundred red eyed crows suddenly opened their mouths. "Little guy, why don''t you keep looking? If you find it, grandpa can provide services for free?" The completely consistent frequency and action, the old and strange sound, suddenly got into Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi, who had a trace of doubt in his eyes, was determined immediately after the sound sounded. "I can''t find it. Oh, not just me, no one can find it." "As like as two peas, the three hundred red eye crow, no matter from the form, voice or other aspects, is the same. There is no difference." "No one has passed your test yet." Speaking of the back, Tang Qi flashed a helpless color at the bottom of his eyes. Yes, it sounds like a serious test. In fact, it is a small game called "find different". Anyone who can find a different one from 300 red eyed crows can enjoy the old guy''s intelligence service for free. However, after Tang Qi''s eyes, he was convinced that the 300 red eyed crows were exactly the same. It is almost certain that its "test" is deliberately fabricated to deceive people. But this test will not disappear with the ten-year format, so that those adventurers or extraordinary people can''t think of it at all. Even if I thought of it, I didn''t dare to ask. So as soon as Tang Qi said it, the black beech stood up from under the earth in great anger. The black roots entangled together to form two big legs. Three hundred crows stared at Tang Qi and shouted, "little guy, do you mean... Grandpa is lying?" "I black beech, the mysterious tree many adventurers dream of seeing, and dream of participating in my test. Why should I lie?" The roar and questioning of three hundred crows, coupled with this terrible scene, are very intimidating. But the color of helplessness on Tang Qi''s face became stronger. In his perception, there was no real anger except a trace of anger after being exposed. Pretending to think for a while, Tang Qi gave the answer silently. "Are you too bored?" "Hiss ~" Tangqi''s answer obviously hit his heart. The big thick legs of black beech drilled back to the ground in the sound of "bang bang". Three hundred crows moved away from staring at Tangqi at the same time, and the huge and strange tree "squatted" back to the pit again. Different tone, still old voice, some reluctantly came "Take it out. I don''t see the keepsake of those witches. I won''t give you any information." "Very, very impolite little guy." Chapter 343 Black beech''s angry behavior and tone made Tang Qi speechless and funny. Although this intelligent and strange extraordinary creature composed of mutated beech and 300 red eyed crows has the problem of formatting once every ten years, it only formats all kinds of information it collects. As for its own memory, it can remain forever. It is said that the black beech that has survived for so many years should be as wise and kind as the "tree monster". But in fact, according to the information given by Esmeralda, the black beech is actually a boring and strange old guy. Tang Qi smiled and took out the keepsake in his arms. The head badge of the witch group made Tang Qi almost unimpeded in the secret territory of the whole lake island, ignoring all authority. Of course, the root cause is that Esmeralda has entered it into the highest authority. Even if the others take the badge, they can''t do like him. "What information do you want?" Although black beech is a strange and extraordinary creature, it is obvious that it attaches great importance to contract. As soon as he saw the badge, he immediately put away his reluctant tone. Tang Qi looked at the red eyed crow, and then said with a smile: "I need the mysterious place that still continues in mihuang City, whether it is supernatural or some pollution. The closer it is to the school, the higher the priority. Just give me a list." Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s requirements were not complicated. In fact, such intelligence information is not rare at all. Any extraordinary person, as long as he goes to a regular organization, such as the mysterious organization served by Savoy, and gives an appropriate price, can buy this list from places such as "intelligence cabin". As in the beginning, Tang Qi bought two similar lists from the mysterious valley. However, at that time, he spent money. Now he has become the principal and can consult the strange "black beech" for free. Naturally, there is no need to let the middleman earn the price difference. Moreover, the confidentiality is also higher. "You wait!" Black beech did not ask Tang Qi for the use of such a list. As an intelligence provider, this is its professional ethics. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a red eyed crow suddenly fly up, like a dark shadow, swooping down towards Tangqi. When approaching, suddenly a "bang" turned into a mass of black gas, and a dark wooden chip fell from inside and fell into Tang Qi''s palm. Fundus, faint light. "Strange thing: beech wood plate, made by the extraordinary creature Heishan beech, seems to be a map of the distribution of mysterious events in mihuang City, which is valid for ten years..." "Ten years?" As soon as he saw the deadline, Tang Qi immediately realized it. Black beech should have just been formatted. Maybe it was the intelligence in Tangqi''s wooden card before LingChao returned. Taking the wooden card, Tang Qi glanced at it without further delay. However, before leaving, he deliberately left a sentence "if it''s too boring, you can chat with him". Then three hundred red eyed crows roared, "I''m not bored. I''m a mysterious and interesting black beech." In the sound, Tang Qi smiled, waved his hand and left the wet fog forest. ¡­¡­ Outside the forest, the school has started early classes. Different from schools in the real world, except for the most basic cultural courses, all other courses here belong to the category of mystery side. The teachers led by Professor EVA are responsible for teaching these students who already have extraordinary power. They have a variety of courses, except for public and compulsory courses such as basic mystics, career encyclopedia and extraordinary combat. According to the different strength of each student, special courses such as secret medicine, witchcraft, deformation, divination, casting... Are arranged. Fortunately, at this moment, the number of students is small, and the total is less than 100. The teachers can withstand it. With the rising popularity of the school, more and more students are accommodated, including the number of teachers, all kinds of problems will emerge. It is Tang Qi, the "new principal", who needs to solve these problems. In addition to teaching quality and environment, there are also things that have been considered, such as solving hazard sources, protecting students and integrating into mihuang city... Tang Qi seems to see an unprecedented busy state and is waiting for him. "It seems that we have to find someone who can pick up the pot as soon as possible." When he muttered this sentence, Professor EVA''s face appeared in Tangqi''s mind almost immediately. Although for some reason, the strength of the beautiful witch can only be said to be average, but the trivial things in the school can be left to her. Professor EVA, completely unaware that she has been missed by Tang Qi, is giving a class to a level 5 hazard source that temporarily relieves the crisis. While teaching Xueyi, the witch can''t help but sigh at the special nature of the new headmaster. When she received the news from Esmeralda, she also questioned how a high school student could be the principal of the special education school in Esmeralda? Now, I have no idea. Both "Shea" and "Hannah" are dangerous sources that make Esmeralda feel thorny. But in Tangqi, it was only one night and it was all solved. Professor EVA is already expecting that if ten level 5 hazards in the isolation area are solved by Tangqi, the strength of the school will expand to several times stronger than before in a short time. At that time, even if Tang Qi is absent, the school will no longer need to fear forces such as the fallen witch. In fact, if Shea can perfectly control and exert her blood power, she can almost crush the leader of the fallen witch. Hannah, the same is true. While Professor EVA was imagining the future of the school, Tangqi had returned to the library tower. On the fourth floor, he sat in the meditation room. In front of him, the black wooden card was floating. When Tang Qi looks at the past carefully and inputs a magic at the same time. A pair of red eyes slowly opened in the silence of the wooden card with only black texture. "Boom ~" In an instant, a shocking map appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. Distribution map of mysterious events in mihuang city! The information recorded in the wonder is so, but at the same time, it also depicts how huge the whole mihuang city is. This is a big city! Located between the two vast lakes of St. Martin lake and Green Dragon Ridge Lake, it is run through by the mihuang river with a population of nearly 2 million. It is the most important port city in the Federation and once a strong competitor of the largest city in the Federation. Now, a little decline, but it does not affect its terrible heritage. However, the long history usually brings all kinds of long-standing mysteries and legends. When Tang Qi''s mind moved, the locations and information of various mysterious and supernatural events poured out. "On the east side of Green Dragon Ridge Lake, in the early morning, there are creatures like giant whales swimming in the clouds and roaring loudly." "At the bottom of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, a suspected water monster crashed a cruise ship, and there were more than hundreds of witnesses." "Green Dragon Ridge Lake, late at night, a ghost ship appears." ¡­¡­ Because of Tang Qi''s special requirements, almost all the first information on the map belongs to Green Dragon Ridge Lake. As a great lake that has been completely submerged by various legends and myths since its birth, it is no surprise. According to the secret information of the witch group, the Green Dragon Ridge Lake is really very different. Among them, the most mysterious is the secret land of Lake Island occupied by the witch group! Melada special education school only occupies a small area. As the main campus, the real secret place is completely shrouded in fog. However, since the witches could not explore deeply, Tang Qi deliberately ignored these. His strength is not enough to break through the secret territory alone. At the moment, Tang Qi carefully looks at the information of mysterious events pouring out, as well as the location and rapid filtering. He is very interested in all mysterious events. But at this time, he was most interested in events involving ghosts and ghosts. Yes, he asked black beech for information in order to add fuel. Not all similar events can be selected by Tangqi. Events such as "ghost ship" and "howl of the dead" on the Green Dragon Ridge Lake were all abandoned by Tang Qi. The reason is very simple. The way black beech collects intelligence is to let 300 red eyed crows go to all parts of the blue star. Three hundred kinds of vision are shared, making it extremely sharp. The information it provides is usually very considerate, with a little warning after the information. The level of warning depends on the breath of the intelligence receiver. After such incidents, Tang Qi saw warning signs as red as blood. That means that black beech believes that Tangqi is not suitable to participate. Although the perception of black beech certainly can''t see all the power of Tangqi, at least Ralph witchcraft, it can''t be found, and Tangqi''s special ability, which is a card that even the demigod can''t know. But when there are many options, Tangqi is willing to believe in black beech. Time passes in Tangqi''s rapid elimination and filtering of various mysterious events. The events on the Green Dragon Ridge Lake were almost eliminated. Tang Qi thought that there would not be too many danger warnings. Who knows, in his mind, after almost every event, there are bright red signs. When Tang Qi couldn''t help but turn back to the forest and show some strength to let the black beech know himself again. Suddenly, the next message poured into my mind. "Green Dragon Ridge Lake, east bank, hills village, a villa near the lake. There are more than dozens of ghosts living in it. Most of them are in the chaotic and evil camp. All people living in the villa will die after a period of time, including tramps who accidentally enter it..." When the information emerged, Tang Qi''s face moved and immediately became interested. Especially behind this incident, there was no danger warning sign of black beech. With a thought, Tang Qi grabbed the greedy food next to him, stuffed the beech card into his belly, and did not leave the library tower. Instead, he cut a hole in the void in front of him, and a door appeared immediately. At first, he used this magic to expel those uninvited guests. It''s his turn, of course, how convenient he comes. Behind the door, there is a big village shrouded in a light fog, in which villas are very conspicuous. Hills village is actually a famous gathering place of rich people in mihuang city. But some strange thing is that all the villas seem to be deliberately far away from the lake area, as if there was something terrible there. There, it was occupied by a big house that seemed to have a long history. In the hazy fog, Tang Qi suddenly saw that the lights were shining in the house. Chapter 344 Hill''s village, because it is in the area near the lake, is filled with wet fog from the lake. Two dim yellow lights, penetrating the fog, led an antique strange beetle car through the quiet and tidy main road of the rich village, and then suddenly turned into a path that seemed to have no one to clean. After leaving the main area, the fog seemed to be thicker. The car has been driving for a long time. With the passage of time, it should be close to seven or eight in the morning, but the range illuminated by the lights has not expanded at all. "How long? Isn''t it for the rich to live here? It''s beautiful around the main road, but these are so strange." In the back seat of the car, a girl dressed like a tomboy in suspender jeans was looking at the scene outside the window curiously. The object of her question was a middle-aged couple sitting in front of her. The man''s skin is a little dark, with curly hair and a natural upward arc at the corners of his mouth. He seems to be smiling all the time. The woman is wearing a black turtleneck and loose women''s trousers. Although the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes can''t be hidden, from the perspective of her facial features, she must have been a great beauty when she was young. Hearing her daughter''s words, the lady smiled and raised her hand, pointing to the foggy area ahead, a luxurious and ancient house that looked into their eyes. "Here we are? Are we going to start exorcism? Are there really ghosts in the world?" The girl jumped up, her short hair shook, and a trace of fear at the bottom of her eyes was completely dispelled by curiosity. Her movement was so loud that the car shook. The middle-aged man couldn''t help but look back and say something. Then he heard his wife''s exclamation in his ear. "Watch out for someone!" "Hiss!" Fortunately, it didn''t rain at this time. His subconscious braking succeeded in stopping the "strange beetle". Then, all the panicked families in the car saw that the one who was almost hit by the car in front was a young man who looked like a high school student. He was very good-looking. He was carrying a suitcase that looked like antiques and luxury goods in his hand and was looking at them with curious eyes. Tang Qi was really curious. He thought that the "ghost house" with at least dozens of evil ghosts should be an abandoned villa. But he found that the haunted house had a owner and a family of living people. In the morning, I was neither busy nor asleep, but with the lights on, I gathered nervously, as if waiting for some guests. The middle-aged couple and their daughter should be the guests waiting for the owner of the haunted house. Tang Qi glanced at the bottom of his eyes and a faint light appeared immediately. The faint light on the couple is faint and not rich. But their daughter is a little different. [supernatural creature: Exorcist.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: couples who share the same aspirations have dreamed of becoming exorcists when they were young. They have made a lot of efforts, such as crazy learning about hypothetical mystics that are mostly nonsense. After the spirit tide returns, their dreams come true. A small part of what they have learned in their life is real mystics, which gives them some exorcism ability. ¡¿ [information fragment 2: Recently, they are striving to be recognized by the church and become registered exorcists. The condition of the church is to successfully exorcise demons at least ten times, which is their sixth time.] ¡­¡­ [supernatural creature: Exorcist.] [status: in metamorphosis.] [information fragment 1: her birth was very special. The Colemans were involved in a supernatural event for the first time. They were accidentally involved in the battle between two extraordinary creatures smuggled from the alien world. They should have died, but they survived unexpectedly, and Irene''s fetus gained an unexpected benefit.] [information fragment 2: Lily has two different forces in her body, belonging to different camps, which makes her have two extraordinary forces: purification, and chaos. However, because the two forces consume each other, she is in a delicate balance.] [information fragment 3: because of her special constitution, she was born an exorcist, but her ability needs to be developed.] ¡­¡­ "Exorcist couple and extraordinary daughter? Things have become interesting." Tang Qi withdrew his eyes, nodded to the family, got out of the way and went straight to a fork in the road. In the eyes of Colemans and their daughter Lily, the strange high school student in front of them disappeared into the fog after politely smiling at them. "It''s more weird!" Lily seemed to be reluctant to give up the departure of the good-looking high school student, and some muttered insincerely. The Colemans smiled and looked at each other in front. Edel comforted his daughter: "don''t be too nervous. It''s obviously not a ghost. Maybe it''s the child of a rich family nearby. If you want someone to ask for a phone number, maybe your father can help." The teasing behind got Lily''s white eyes. The strange beetle continued to drive to the lake villa with lights on, as if to ease her daughter''s mood. Irene''s voice sounded. "The list we received this time is from the Roger family. Mr. Roger is a good psychologist because he doesn''t believe in ghosts at all. He bought this well-known ghost house in hills village at a very cheap price." "Its name is... Lakeside Oak House. It is an old house with a history of 100 years, but it covers at least dozens of supernatural events, which makes Hill''s village deliberately avoid the most beautiful area when it was established." "According to Mr. Roger, after their family moved in, they experienced pet death, strange noise in the middle of the night, children being dragged, bruises similar to palm prints on the whole family after waking up... According to your Edel''s judgment, there is more than one evil spirit." "Lily, do you really want to follow? If you regret it now, we can take you back first." "Please, mom, you''ve asked too many times. I won''t regret it." Lily completely hid her fear from her eyes and insisted. The idea emerging from the bottom of her heart is like this: "this time I must find out that if there are ghosts in the world, my parents are not liars. I learn their knowledge first, and then take those stupid women to explore the haunted house. When they are scared to death, I, lily, will come out to be the Savior. It must be a good scene." In Lily''s fantasy, the strange beetle drives to the oak villa. When the three got off, the Rogers, who had heard the sound of the car engine, opened the door first. There are seven people in this family. In addition to the Rogers, there are four daughters and a five-year-old son. Including Roger Albert, who was in charge of the family, all looked haggard, and their eyes were full of panic. Just after the two sides exchanged greetings, Roger, as if he hadn''t drunk water for a long time, asked Irene and Edel for help in a hoarse voice: "start quickly. If you can''t solve those damn ghosts, I can only take the children to my old father." "It''s all my fault. I was dismissed by the clinic. I don''t have much savings left, but I can take my children to rent a house in ham district. I shouldn''t be greedy for cheap and choose this damn place." Speaking of the back, the psychologist, who should have been elegant, was haggard and his eyes were full of blood, and almost collapsed. But he still had the role of father and husband, so he held back. His wife, four daughters and a little son looked at the Colemans with hopeful eyes and Lily standing behind them. Edel and Irene looked at each other, and their strong sympathy flooded. "Let''s start!" Very serious, Edel said. It was also at this time that Lily, standing behind them, looked and looked very strange, and fear and madness were breeding. After stepping into the villa, she felt dozens of terrible and malicious eyes. The source of her eyes, which made her want to turn around and run, was the end of the corridor in front of her. There was a locked wooden board on the floor. Obviously, it should lead to a dark basement. ¡­¡­ Behind the Oak House, more than 100 meters away, Tang Qi walked in an oak forest with his suitcase in the hazy water mist. Soon his figure stopped in front of a huge oak tree. Compared with other oak trees in the forest, its height is very conspicuous, and the growth of more than a dozen branches is also very strange. The vines with thick fingers are wrapped around them to form a rope ring structure and fall down. I don''t know why, standing in front of it makes people have the impulse to go under its shade. Tang Qi smiled and followed his impulse to go under the tree. At the same time, looking into the distance, I have to say that from here to the direction of Green Dragon Ridge Lake, I can really see a very beautiful and shocking scenery. Until the next moment, silently, a rope trap was trapped in Tang Qi''s neck. If nothing had happened, TONKY would have been hung up by a rope loop and suffocated. But the truth is that before the rope loop was forced, there was a "Hoo", and the red flame burned up, burning the rope loop into ashes and spreading towards the whole oak tree. "Zhi Zhi" The shrill and strange cry of a mouse came out of the oak tree. The faint light surged from the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. [extraordinary creature: Suicide oak.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: an oak tree polluted by a powerful soul will kill all creatures standing under the tree. If it is an animal, the corpse will be swallowed by the oak tree. If it is a human, it will be disguised as suicide.] [information fragment 2: its tree root has formed a special residence for the powerful soul. Where is the tree root...] "Hoo" Almost immediately, Tang Qi ignored the howling suicide oak tree and turned to look at the villa 100 meters away. I don''t know when it was shrouded in an almost dark fog. It was also at this moment that a cry of fear came from the oak house. Chapter 345 In the Oak House, there were screams of strong fear. At the same time, there was a dull noise one after another, and two figures flew backwards and hit the door wall. battle? No, more specifically, it should be one-sided bullying. The object of being bullied was the Exorcist couple I had seen before, Edel and Irene. They did learn some real mystical knowledge. Some utensils they prepared, or holy water, and the blessed cross were enough to hurt some resentful souls and ghosts. But the precondition is that the resentful soul they deal with is not strong. Or, not much. Not as it is now, with two to dozens. Yes, dozens of resentful souls, after Irene used some extraordinary means to force them out, the original warm old house suddenly turned into hell. Dozens of men, women, old and young appeared everywhere in the room with a terrorist face. The accident in a second almost scared the Roger family crazy. At the same time, it also made Lily who thought "hell" stay in place directly. The Colemans didn''t do much better, because dozens of evil spirits immediately entered the rage mode after they were forced to show up. They turned into a wave of Yin wind, which immediately disintegrated the Colemans'' means. The couple were also like a ball and were thrown around by evil spirits. They could do nothing but spit blood and let Lily and Roger''s family run away. Unfortunately, with the "bang", the door was closed to death. Even Roger Albert, who broke out of courage, tried to open the door crazily, but he couldn''t twist the door lock at all. "Stupid Roger, why invite a waste Exorcist? You made the game end early." "What a pity, we haven''t had enough." "The time is too short. All the victims were killed in a few days after moving in, which will delay the arrival of the next victim for a long time." "Yes, after all, it''s rare for people like the Rogers to be so stupid." ¡­¡­ While playing with the Colemans, the evil spirits did not forget to destroy the spirit of the rest. With two more muffled noises, the already bruised Colemans were thrown down from the ceiling and hit right in front of lily. So the next moment, she gave out the sharpest and most terrible scream since she was born. "Ah ~" "Boom!" Without warning, accompanied by Lily''s scream. Two different lights, one black and one white, spilled from Lily''s body at the same time. They are like two wings of different colors, slowly unfolding. Instead of wings, they are glued together by one after another, like fish eggs, like light bands, occupying half of Lily''s body. When these two forces broke out, all the evil spirits present seemed to feel the disaster of destruction and howled wildly. The Colemans, who struggled to prop up their bodies, looked at their daughter with startled eyes. Her petite body produced incredible changes. Subtle and shimmering fluff began to grow wantonly, still black and white. In an instant, Lily will become a "monster". At the same time, other people in the house infected by light spots have the same changes, emitting a fragrance and a stench of fine fluff, which constantly breed. In a trance, they all seem to become some kind of "moth". This includes the Colemans. The strange changes reminded them of their long memory at the same time, which was a terrible scene. They were first involved in a real, terrible and mysterious event. The two creatures from foreign lands had unimaginable power. If the people of the Church of light had not appeared at the last moment, more than 100000 people would have died in that city. Both the church and the couple thought that the two creatures had died together. But now, the Colemans understand that they are wrong. Two monsters may be dead, but they appear in their daughter''s body in another way. Both wanted to do something, but unfortunately, they were seriously injured. It is extremely difficult to get up, let alone stop the changes in her daughter''s body. Those evil spirits, the sound waves formed by their painful howling, also have terrible lethality. If not everyone, including the couple, had been infected with light spots and began to be transformed into monsters, they should have become dead bodies by now. Seeing things change in the "unknowable" direction, suddenly, a terrible resentment suddenly broke out under the oak house. "Boom!" "Bang bang" The whole oak house seemed to be suddenly pulled by a terrible force and was fiercely divided into two parts. Below the cracked villa, a huge "nest" with unknown bones buried appeared. The nest is completely made of strong tree roots. Inside, fresh human skin and hot intestines are dried, and the ground is covered with dense hair, like a carpet. When this scene appeared, it was not just the Colemans, the Roger family, even the evil spirits. At the same time, Qi Qi fell into shock. Violent mental fluctuations, and even the process of assimilating them into some kind of "moth man", have reversed the blink of an eye. Then they saw the owner of the nest at the same time. Strong resentment overflowed from those people''s skin, intestines, hair or bones, and then gathered into a huge resentment soul several meters high. It began to solidify gradually, real flesh and blood, ugly body. And a head with no facial features at all. There is only a mouth that can slowly split and see sharp teeth all over it. It was in a state of rage because its nest, its roots and its "collection" were on fire at the same time. And it''s the kind of flame it can''t extinguish at all. The malice gushing from its body formed a black fog and began to spread wildly. In the fog, some unknown and dizzy nonsense began to reverberate, which made people want to escape, but they couldn''t move a little. It seemed that even their souls were fixed in place and couldn''t move. Evil spirits, understand at the same time. Why? After their death, they will be detained in this old house. The source is the malice in the black fog. They seem to be regarded as some kind of "pet", which is kept for fun by this monster who doesn''t know whether it is a ghost or some exotic creature. "Roar ~" The angry monster suddenly roared at the back of the cracked Oak House. But it seemed to have scruples and did not attack immediately. But suddenly turned his head and opened his strange mouth to all the evil spirits, like a flesh and blood flower. The petals bloomed in a moment, and came out with a strong and incomparable suction force. All the evil spirits involuntarily turned into a Yin wind and were swallowed by it. In the process, these ferocious evil spirits can''t even resist. They are not only pets, but also rations. When it swallowed all the evil spirits, it stared at the living people, but at this time, the sound of footsteps suddenly came. A figure came out of the oak forest slowly. Like a high school student, carrying a suitcase, his eyes fell straight on the monster. "I seem to be careless and catch a big fish!" Tang Qi said with a little excitement in his tone. Chapter 346 Tang Qi, who came out of the fog, glanced at the monster, the owners of the Oak House and the exorcists, At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, two different faint lights are pouring out alternately. From the monster and Lily. [supernatural creature: blame the devil.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: evil spirit like and soul resenting creatures from foreign countries. Their essence is a changeable soul body, but they have extremely high wisdom and cruel temperament. They are almost obsessed with human flesh and soul. In fact, this race is the same.] [information fragment 2: their imagination of a better life is to use human flesh and bones as their nests, and keep some special ghosts as pets.] [information fragment 3: ordinary human beings, whether flesh and blood or soul, cannot be favored by them. Only special and extreme human beings are their favorite prey.] [information fragment 4: they are excellent fuels.] ¡­¡­ [supernatural creature: Exorcist.] [status: in violent fluctuation.] [information fragment 1: because of her violent emotional fluctuations, the forces of quiet transformation in her body erupt in advance. Although her soul and body are still the main body of transformation, those two opposite exotic extraordinary forces may lead to unknown consequences.] [information fragment 2: whether purification or chaos, if uncontrolled, both forces can turn human beings into another race.] ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Tang Qi had an instant insight into the changes. He not only caught a big fish, but also presented a big trouble. The first picture is about the extraordinary creature "resentment demon". In fact, Tang Qi, who has read many extraordinary books, can vaguely recall a lot of relevant materials. In the dark age, ordinary human beings become a member of "two legged sheep". A very cruel and disgusting race, from an exotic country, is obsessed with human flesh and blood, but ordinary humans despise it. The humans hunted by them are either upright and good transcendents, or extremely evil perverts. The evil spirits that have just been eaten as rations belong to the latter, no doubt. Although Tang Qi only had time to take a look, it was enough. Before they died, those evil spirits were some crazy people who burned the whole family, budding serial killers, high school students, or cruel tramps... And so on. They were human scum and ate it when they ate it. Anyway, in the end, it all belongs to Tangqi. A "resentful devil", whose combat power completely belongs to the professional level. If it is other extraordinary people, even professionals, probably will choose to escape or ask for help. But unfortunately, it met Tang Qi. As a monster from an exotic land, its perception is very sharp, so it can sense the destructive fluctuation from Tangqi, a seemingly weak human body. So it''s still hesitating. Is it to give up the nest it has operated for many years and escape, or kill this human? Tangqi saw its hesitation and seemed not to care whether it would attack itself. He walked directly along its nest to the living people who were in "change". The black-and-white light spots overflowing from Lily''s body almost turned nine people, including the Colemans, into furry "moth people". In Tang Qi''s eyes, the Roger family, who were not extraordinary. Because of this change, he began to become an extraordinary person. But don''t think about it. Even if they really want to enter the mysterious side, they won''t want to use this way. Their race is fundamentally changing. "Terrible power!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, when he spit out this sentence, one of his fingers suddenly fell on Lily''s forehead, which he couldn''t control at all. "Hoo" "Body control curse!" When he uttered this sentence, his fingertips felt the furry touch and two terrible but distinct forces. At the same time, there was a strong and incomparable malice behind him. "Be careful ~" When Edel was trying to spit blood to remind Tangqi, his other hand had already stepped out first. Bang! Bang! Bang! The "blood Python 1", which had not appeared for a long time, burst out a brilliant flame at the black muzzle, almost completely stuffed into the petal like mouth of the resentment devil, and the furnace bullets with fatal damage to it poured out in an instant. Its ugly head, directly broken. But this time, it made a decision immediately. "Boom" It exploded, complaining about the devil''s ugly body. At the same time when the head broke, he simply blew up his huge body, up to thousands of pieces of meat, turned bright red in the air, like a "tadpole" like little monster, shook his tail and drilled in all directions, even underground. If you can''t afford it, run away. Tang Qi saw the scene, and his eyes showed a clear color. "As recorded in the data, cunning personality has almost immortal power. As long as you escape, even the meat pieces with large fingernails can be resurrected. It is a terrible and disgusting race." "Unfortunately, I met." "Boom" In the twinkling of thought, a flame appeared among the self exploding monsters out of thin air. In an instant, the fireball expanded from the head to like a meteorite. The red flame swallowed all the bright red tadpole monsters in an instant. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! The hot flame formed a storm and evaporated all the fog in the lakeside area. The warm sunshine of the morning, at this moment, fell on the split Oak House and on Tangqi. The Colemans and the Rogers, who are about to become "mothmen", all stared at the scene. Tang Qi glanced around, very clean. Exactly as he expected, the reason why he didn''t immediately kill the "blame devil" and put fresh fuel into the furnace was to prevent this extremely disgusting ability, except that he didn''t want to jump into the smelly nest. After all, it''s hard to say that he won''t miss a small tadpole. If you are close, you can taste what is called "Nemesis". Unfortunately, this resentment devil is too young. If it is a resentment devil who has survived long enough, maybe before Tang Qi shows up, he can find out the fragments about the "furnace Wizard" from the depths of his memory, and then they will run away as fast as possible. In the dark age, furnace wizards are a thorn in the eye and must be killed for evil god believers. For the race whose essence is the soul body, such as "resentment devil", it is a terrible nightmare. As long as you hear the name, you have to tremble. Tang Qi, who has just swallowed a head of resentment, is feeling the soaring progress at this time. The information fragment is right. Blaming the devil is indeed a very fat fuel. Tangqi could almost clearly feel that the furnace was burning. However, he didn''t delay much. The fuel can go back for meditation and digestion, but there is still a big problem to be solved. "Well, it could be a good thing." Tangqi turned around and faced the girl who fell into some unknown state again. Her whole body was covered with fine fluff, black and white, each spilling a kind of purification similar to the holy light but completely different, or the power of assimilation, and an evil power full of chaos and pollution. Offset each other, and at the mysterious level, there is a subtle integration. The balance in a girl''s body may be broken at any time. Even, just her positive or negative thoughts can determine which kind of power she will be dominated by. Once her leadership is determined, the nine people behind her will also become the same camp... Moth people? Chapter 347 The gloomy fog was dissipated by the flame, and the morning sun shone on the strange scene in the split Oak House. The two forces overflowing from the girl''s body seem to be released after being suppressed for a long time. Light spots as big as fish eggs converge into a black and white light band, which is constantly diffusing and spreading. They go out of the Oak House, into the oak forest, and even towards the depths of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. It is not only Coleman and Roger family, but also other creatures that are constantly "polluted". Without the intervention of external forces, there is no doubt that this will lead to a terrorist event. When Tang Qi''s eyes fell again, the Colemans behind Lily looked for help at the same time. They seemed to think of something after their initial surprise. The original deep despair in the bottom of their eyes turned into hope. Also at this time, Tangqi poked out his finger again. "Body control curse!" "Hoo" During the movement, the previously interrupted action reappeared. "Body control curse!" For the out of control supernatural, I''m afraid I can''t find several more suitable witchcraft than body control curse. With the experience of helping Xue Yi, Tang Qi quickly found the source of the riot, right in front of the girl''s heart, a beating heart. Inside, there are two things like "insect pupae". When the blood washes away, the black-and-white "particles" follow the blood and are transported to every corner of the girl''s body to transform her body. Because of that delicate balance, the girl has not been transformed into other races while obtaining an extraordinary body, such as the obvious sign of "Mothman" from a foreign land. Just like the birth of many strange things, it is actually an accident. This girl, she was also an accident. If not this time, perhaps in the future, she will become a "super strong" with extraordinary physique. Of course, it still depends on luck. After all, no one knows how long this magical and delicate balance can last. What Tang Qi has to do at this time is to return the balance. Purification power! The power of chaos! Both came from the two insect pupae. Tang Qi felt it. There was no trace of wisdom in it. This means that it is the essence of the two power. It was Lily herself who made them explode. The girl witnessed the mysterious event for the first time, but it was not a good beginning. According to their past experience, Colemans believed that the ghost event in the oak house was just some evil spirits who liked pranks and were not powerful. Who would have thought? Here, there are dozens of evil spirits hidden. What''s more terrible is that these evil spirits are pets of "resentment demons" who come from foreign lands and prey on humans. On the mysterious side, such changes are not rare. Whether experienced or immature, extraordinary people may win an unexpected prize in a self thought ordinary adventure, the event will escalate, and the risk will soar from a small adventure to a disaster. Usually, when this happens, most extraordinary people will die. A few people, such as Tang Qi, who are usually clumsy and cheat at the critical moment, can survive and even get some benefits. Girl lily, in the middle. "Witnessing terror, eager to protect parents, release strength in advance under emotional agitation?" In a few words, Tang Qi had an insight into the girl''s body. The source of the present "pollution" is the girl herself. She wants to protect, so she releases power. Because the essence of power comes from exotic creatures, pollution has become a side effect. Now that we know the source, it''s easy to do next. "Lily, relax and give me your body." "You just need to sleep and you''ll be well soon." Tang Qi''s nonsense, through the effect of phantom curse, easily constructed a real figure and appeared in Lily''s nervous mind. I don''t know whether it''s his own image or the phantom curse. With his whisper, the girl really relaxed. The beating heart at a terrible speed suddenly slowed down. Tangqi, take over the girl''s body smoothly. A "command" with strong spiritual power as the backing appeared in the girl''s body, successfully fooled the two pupae, they began to shrink, and the light spots containing the power of purification and chaos returned to the pupae like a tide. Including the girl herself, the alienation of the body disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Tang Qi took back the "body control curse", the girl who had been in a coma woke up and turned around. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Tang Qi''s face. When she had time to enjoy it, she quickly thought of her parents. Suddenly turned his head, he just saw two pairs of palpitating eyes. The Colemans gave themselves a simple treatment and got up, just trying to say something to Tang Qi. Tang Qi first put a "phantom spell" on the Roger family, who also woke up, but whose spirit was obviously in a trance. Memory changes! Under the leadership of Roger Albert, the family soon left here. They will go to a public welfare organization and get some care. At the same time, someone will come here to deal with the aftermath soon. After dealing with this, Tang Qicai faced the Colemans and said with great grace: "officially, I''m the president of meilada special education school. This trip is to solve the resentment and inadvertently destroy your exorcism case." The Colemans obviously didn''t expect Tangqi to be so polite, which means they are flattered. Although the two hide well, Tangqi''s eyesight is too sharp in the game, and Lily, as their daughter, knows the root and the bottom. At a glance, they saw their tension and a trace of worship at the bottom of their eyes. Yes, worship. Coleman and his wife didn''t recognize Tang Qi''s identity at the first meeting, but the second meeting, as well as his understatement of the action of killing the "blame devil", the terrible flame witchcraft, the age of high school students, the suitcase... Combined with many factors. They recognized Tang Qi''s identity and understood the meaning behind that identity, so they would ask for help at that time. They are even more nervous at this time. There is a kind of Star chaser. They finally see their reaction after loving beans. However, as a couple who are keen on "mysticism", they have too many love beans. As long as it is the mysterious side of mihuang City, the extraordinary people with good image and strong power are their love beans. Tangqi, it''s the latest one. "Edel!" "Irene!" After introducing themselves, the couple suddenly looked at each other and saw each other''s decision at the same time. Nodding tacitly, Edel continued, "headmaster, we want to ask you something. I hope you can promise." "We want lily to enter school!" "Enrollment?" Although Tang Qi had expected, he was still surprised at this time. He confirmed that girls are very suitable to enter the "secret land of the lake island" to go to school, but he thought that if the Colemans wanted to make such a decision, they would first encounter a wall in the church or the castle Bureau, and then go outside to find him. Unexpectedly, it''s just the first side. But a few thoughts flashed out, and Tang Qi realized it in an instant. Although Lily was identified as a natural "Exorcist" by Tang Qi''s special ability, it is obviously impossible for the church or the castle bureau to make the same judgment. In the eyes of the two extraordinary forces, the power in Lily''s body is almost inevitably associated with the words "evil", "pollution" and "exotic creatures". The purification power can not resist the fear brought by alienated human beings. If they send lily to the castle Bureau and the church, they will end up not as they want. It has to be said that Coleman is a very decisive person in both husband and wife. "Yes!" Without thinking about it for long, Tang Qi smiled and agreed. "She will receive the admission notice in the evening. You can take a break first, and then take her to go through the admission formalities outside the school. In view of her special situation, she may need to stay in the isolation area for a few days, but I will review it personally. After confirming that there is no problem, she can have classes with her children." "Of course, you can apply for escort when you are in the isolation area." "Hoo" When Tang Qi finished, the Colemans not only didn''t have a trace of anger, but relaxed. Obviously, they all know what kind of place the "isolation zone" is. In their cognition, in Lily''s case, it is not normal not to stay in the isolation area for a period of time first. "See you in the evening, then!" When he finished this sentence to the girl who seemed to be still in a daze, Tang Qi''s body had turned into a fog and slowly dissipated in place. As soon as he disappeared, the couple smiled and hugged each other cheerfully. Laughter not only has the afterlife, but also has the meaning of getting what you want. ¡­¡­ Separately from the Colemans, Tangqi did not continue to the next "mysterious place", but returned to the school as fast as possible. Library tower, fourth floor. "Hoo" In the quiet meditation room, Tang Qi''s figure appeared out of thin air. He sat down as fast as he could. At the moment, the power of the furnace was like viscous magma, running wildly in his body. This familiar scene means that Tang Qi''s meditation progress has crossed the stage again. Different from the past, with the deepening of the "tempering method", Tang Qi''s control of the self melting pot has entered a completely different realm, and there is no need to worry about being unable to control himself. When the idea moved, Tang Qi went into meditation. The golden furnace sun came out and returned to the "dark ruins". Tang Qi looked at a large number of light spots, gathered into a trickle and poured into himself. Progress began to soar. Before he became president, Tang Qi''s progress in thinking was more than 40%. After that, he devoured a lot of monsters, plus the soul of a fallen Witch and a heavyweight "resentful devil". Tang Qi watched the progress of Ming''s idea and crossed the 50% boundary at a very fast speed. "Boom!" Once again, in front of Tang Qi, there is a great furnace projection. If you are an orthodox furnace wizard, you will choose to improve various supporting witchcraft at this time. But Tang Qi, from what he saw, "how did the furnace go out?" After this book, he was completely determined that he would not follow the path of orthodox furnace wizard. Matching witchcraft? Tang Qi didn''t, although he could exchange his merit. But unfortunately, he didn''t intend to do that. However, he will not waste the opportunity to improve his skills after the advanced idea. But what he wants to improve is only a derivative skill born due to inexplicable accidents, the eye of the furnace. "Raise the trial!" Almost immediately, Tangqi made a decision. Chapter 348 At present, the eye of the furnace has two forces: judgment and red. Neither of them belongs to the supporting witchcraft of furnace wizards. But it is powerful enough to make Tang Qi abandon the idea of exchanging merit for witchcraft for the time being. Tang Qi''s plan is that every leap in the progress of meditation in the future will be used to improve judgment and red. If possible, he will try to raise these two techniques to the limit. He has a strange and inexplicable idea. Perhaps after their continuous improvement, they will produce some sublimation changes, which is enough to offset Tang Qi''s slight lack of attack means. At the same time, it can also avoid other supernatural people or supernatural forces and guess Tang Qi''s identity as a "furnace Wizard". Since the book tower has stored "melting pot faith", "full records of the death of melting pot wizards" and "how did the melting pot go out?" These three books mean that the existence of furnace wizards is not a big secret in the eyes of powerful supernatural forces. If you don''t use matching witchcraft, you can prolong the time of discovery. After all, extraordinary people who can hurt evil gods with fire are very common in the mysterious side, perhaps second only to the extraordinary people of holy light. "Boom!" "The furnace eye is evolving!" "The trial effect is improved!" ¡­¡­ After four ascension experiences, Tang Qi woke up from meditation. Look, look at yourself. The screen in the skills column, the original "trial section II", has become "trial section III". Power, as expected, has increased a lot. Ordinary professional extraordinary people are afraid that they can''t bear Tang Qi''s eye at all. "Hoo" He breathed out and glanced at the progress of his melting pot idea. Unconsciously, more than half of it has passed. Together with some crazy but long brewing ideas, they are more certain now. Impact professional level! The idea is very firm. Although he has enough combat power to crush most professional level strong people because of a lot of skills such as furnace wizard, Ralph witchcraft and Chaga fighting, as well as his "special ability" called cheating device, he is not a professional level in a strict sense. Can impact the accumulation of career, he has long been enough. In Winston Town, he successively killed the immortal count and the early merada, but unfortunately, the former was sacrificed by him and the latter was collectively cursed and killed by witches. In the sacrificial method, Tang Qi can obtain merit from the main projection of the furnace. The merit can be used to exchange for powerful and extraordinary power that can not be found in this world, or ancient mysterious knowledge. In the dark ages, furnace wizards were so crazy that they were desperate to sacrifice evil gods everywhere for "meritorious service". But sacrifice can only be meritorious. If a furnace wizard wants to advance his mind, in addition to hard meditation, the most effective way is to add fuel to the furnace, that is, devour... Soul. The first generation of merada was originally an extremely wonderful fuel, but the target killed by the "blasphemy blood curse" had only one end, that is, the soul. Fortunately, there was also a "Diana''s skeleton" as a big harvest, otherwise Tang Qi was very uncomfortable. Half gods are killed, but they are not professional. Is this normal? Dark times, or even more distant times of ignorance, are not common, but they are not rare. As long as the gifted and extraordinary who have left their names in history, most of them have crossed their ranks to kill demigods, or even a complete and real God. The level is on the mysterious side, sometimes very strict, but sometimes very vague. Knowing the weakness, a mortal can kill God. What Tang Qi is good at is knowing his weaknesses. Of course, this does not mean that Tang Qi will deliberately suppress himself so that he can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. In fact, Tang Qi has made rapid progress without supporting witchcraft and fighting evil gods and burning souls everywhere like orthodox furnace wizards. Now that he has accumulated enough in his mind, Tang Qi will not deliberately delay. After the trial promotion, it took Tang Qi less than half an hour. After he was familiar with the new effect, it was still broad daylight outside. However, he did not intend to end there. A "resentful devil" can''t satisfy Tang Qi at this time. What''s more, even during the day, some ferocious ghosts or monsters will appear. If Tang Qi is willing to let go of the "mark of Doom", I''m afraid some terrible monsters will appear even in the hot sun at noon to seize the power involving fate. However, this can be done in Mercer. In mihuang City, even Tang Qi, hunting in this way is still an act of death. Since there is a "black beech card", there is no need to take risks. "The furnace needs fuel." When muttering, Tang Qi opened the void door again. After the gate, he chose the hunting place this time. When Tang Qi saw the desolate and gloomy scene, a corresponding message appeared in his mind. "Gail village, 3000 meters away from the West Bank of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, is a deserted amusement park. There are more than ten killing clowns in it. According to the local newspaper, they were angry by angry parents because of a child''s disappearance. All the clowns working in the amusement park that night were killed alive. Finally, they were transformed into resentful clowns and put anyone close to the amusement park The humans in the paradise are killed. " "As the spirit tide becomes stronger and stronger, if there is no special intervention, there will be a powerful clown comparable to human professional strength." "Clown?" "Hoo" In a faint sentence, Tang Qi''s figure stepped into the door. ¡­¡­ In Gail village, at the end of one side of the deserted road, Tang Qi appeared out of thin air with a suitcase. In front of him, he was an abandoned amusement park, wrapped in the forest, covered with fallen leaves and various animal dung. The traces of years were very obvious here. The once bright and bright colors have become mottled and gray. In front of you are a stationary Ferris wheel, a broken roller coaster, or a merry go round without half a toy horse... Compared with the haunted Oak House, it brings a sense of horror and impact. Even during the day. Tang Qi stood at the entrance and glanced through the rusty iron gate. Some faint lights immediately surged up, and special pictures one after another began to be generated. Just as he was about to enter with one thought, suddenly there was a loud voice behind him. Tang Qi didn''t turn around, but he had an insight into the movement behind him. There are seven children, four men and three women, all of whom seem to be primary school students. They are laughing and running from the other end of the road. They look nervous and looking forward to their faces. There is a sense of curiosity. You don''t have to think about it. They are probably a group of bear children who come to the "adventure of the horror amusement park". They quickly saw Tang Qi. At the same time, they also saw that Tang Qi was a little handy. The tightly locked big iron door suddenly opened. "Wow, is it a magician?" In the exclamation, the bear children surrounded. There was not much fear on his face, but he was full of interest in Tang Qi. Such as "are you here for inspiration?" "How much do you earn a month?" "Is magic a lie?" One question after another, as if he couldn''t see the helpless color on Tang Qi''s face. For children, tonchi is sure. Like Nina the little lion, or Laurie Hannah, all belong to the lovely category. But these are not. Probably because they are older than Hannah and younger than shey, and they are in a stage of no fear and excessive curiosity. Tang Qi was formally dressed and carrying a suitcase, so he was misunderstood as a magician. "Shh!" Tangqi suddenly raised a finger and put it in front of his mouth to make the seven bear children quiet for a moment. Then he said mysteriously, "don''t talk, I''ll do a magic trick for you." As soon as the voice fell, the bear children were all dull and maintained different looks. The only thing they had in common was the unbelievability in their wide eyes. They found themselves unable to move. Body control spell! After fixing his eyes on the seven bear children, Tang Qi continued to maintain his mysterious color, and then stepped into the amusement park where the wind blew. Almost at the moment when Tang Qi stepped into it, it should have been an amusement park abandoned for many years. Suddenly, it was resurrected. "Jingling bell" "Click ~ click" "Wow, wow" The equipment that seems to need to be returned to the factory for maintenance is revived at the same time. The flashing neon lights, light music and all kinds of re running facilities made the eyes of the seven bear children glow with surprise. If they can talk, now they should shout Tangqi''s "magic" and rush into the amusement park happily. Unfortunately, their surprise lasted less than three seconds. Because the next moment, in the cheerful background sound, people suddenly mixed with the howl of numbing scalp, the howl from the clown. The source of the first wail was the merry go round. The wind blew and a tall and thin clown with a balloon appeared. His ugly face was full of fear. He tried to escape until a hand wrapped in light came out. Second, in the middle of the amusement park path, it seems to be a clown distributing toys. Its head is very large and was smashed by a punch. The third way, impressively on the ferris wheel, a flame broke out, the clown in charge of opening the machine screamed and disappeared, and the ferris wheel stopped suddenly. ¡­¡­ Outside the iron gate, the seven bear children could no longer see excitement, expectation or curiosity. They could no longer see other faces except fear. The body control spell prevented them from escaping and prevented them from peeing their pants. I don''t know how long later, the seven people saw the figure of the "great devil" again. His clothes have not changed, he is still neat and good-looking, and his face still has a smile of trust. However, in the eyes of seven bear children who are experiencing "supernatural events", that is an unknown and unpredictable devil smile. "Remember, go home early!" Tang Qi, after spitting out this sentence, a phantom spell was cast. Memory tampering! After mastering his skills, Tangqi disappeared in place. After Qi Qi fought a cold war, the seven bear children woke up again. They just felt stunned together, and then everything went as usual. Until a fat man pointed to the big iron door and muttered, "how did it open automatically? Last time we came, it was locked very tightly. I knew we wouldn''t bring a wrench." "Hoo" Fat man''s sentence seems to evoke some strange feelings in everyone''s mind. Inexplicable fear swept out, and the same idea inexplicably appeared in the bottom of their hearts: "why don''t we... Go home early!" Chapter 349 On the West Bank of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, there is a mountain road and path. The violent gasp from far to near, accompanied by the movement of clothes across the leaves and messy footsteps. Soon, three figures appeared from one end of the path. It seemed that they were three climbers, all women in their twenties and twenties. It seemed that they had passed through the woods and grass instead of walking through the spacious path intersection. Their clothes were wet with sweat and morning dew. But at this moment, the three people obviously had no time to take these into account. There was no way to hide their panic on their faces. All three good-looking faces became distorted because of fear. They ran away and looked behind them. Two vague shadows, one on the left and one behind, appear faintly. "Run, run faster. We''ll eat whoever we catch first." "Before eating, we will make you feel extremely happy." "That will be fun!" "Come on!" Every word exacerbated the fear at the bottom of the three women''s heart. In their minds, they also recalled that they thought it was just some old news or rumors of "urban legend". "In the mountains on the west side of mihuang City, there are radiation monsters who like to kill and eat human beings. They breed close relatives and worship unknown evil gods. Therefore, each generation is deformed, but they have extraordinary power..." "Ha, I caught you." At the beginning of the three women''s memories, they were interrupted without warning. In front of them, two figures become real. These two naked monsters have humanoid limbs, but one head is extremely ugly, full of scars and bulges. Open your mouth, and there are sharp, withered and yellow teeth. A pair of mung bean eyes, emitting a light that people can''t help but want to scream and run away. It was a pure bloodthirsty, cold, and malicious view of humans as prey. When they appeared, the grass under their feet and the trees around them began to wither. A warm and peculiar smell accompanied by the mountain wind. The third woman felt like vomiting, but her eyelids were very heavy. She would faint completely the next moment. But the next moment, what really appears is a figure incompatible with the environment here. It was a young man like a high school student. He walked out of the air with his suitcase. He appeared in front of the three women and looked at the two monsters. When they suddenly burst out with ghost speed and rushed towards himself, Tang Qi suddenly opened his mouth. "It stinks!" "Boom ~" Two monsters, spontaneous combustion. Tang Qi glanced at the generated picture, put two pieces of fuel into the furnace, and then waved it to dispel the disgusting smell. Before the three women behind him woke up and thanked, Tang Qi''s figure went deep down the path. "Information fragments: deformed humans who believe in some exotic creatures have been transformed into monsters that hunt humans through radiation changes. They have multiplied a tribe in the mountainside... Their souls are ugly but good fuel, with the advantage of a large number." "Hoo" When the dim light passed, Tang Qi''s figure had disappeared into a damp and smelly cave. ¡­¡­ On the South Bank of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, in an abandoned industrial area, a dozen young people dressed like hippies sneaked along a clear looking River to a factory at the end of the path. "Ken, you didn''t lie to us, did you? There''s really... That kind of thing there?" While walking, someone questioned a short young man who led the way. The short man turned back, first showing his dissatisfaction, then his intoxicated face and said, "absolutely, you don''t know, it was the happiest day of my life. They were like the creatures in the legend. They were naive and didn''t understand anything, but they were very enthusiastic about that kind of thing." "If I hadn''t stopped in time, I would have been squeezed dry." "I can''t handle it alone, so I call you. If I don''t want to come, I can go back first." "No, no, no, we''re going." "Yes, but if it turns out that you lied to us in the end, you know the consequences." "Come on, I can''t wait." A group of people soon appeared in the factory and immediately found that the interior of the abandoned factory turned into a huge pool of clear water. At the moment, there are dozens of "mermaids" swimming around happily. These mermaids are almost like coming out of the myth. They have the upper body of people, the lower body of fish, and the only clothes are wet water and grass. They can''t cover the graceful and tempting carcass and the incomparable magical female sexual characteristics. "Hoo ~" Almost immediately, more than a dozen young people were shorting of breath. Especially when these mermaids swam over, showed their upper body unprepared, white skin, moist water and grass, vaguely visible uplift, and looked at the people with naive and ignorant eyes, all the flames in the human body were completely ignited. But when they couldn''t help but rush over, there was a "boom" without warning. The roof of the factory broke and a huge fireball crashed into the pool. The red flame seemed to burn even water. All the "mermaids" became torches and began to wail. Their voices turned into rough and disgusting men''s voices, and their beautiful "bodies" changed at the same time. What rolled in the fire was a bony head, with mucus on the body surface, fish tail on the lower body, and rotten head and body on the upper body, like a skeleton. At the same time, the young people who had just been burning with desire softened down. Especially when a hot wind, wrapped in the smell of scorching and warm, blew over, everyone turned around and vomited. The short man at the head was the most serious. "You''re welcome!" After enjoying Tang Qi for a while, he put all the fuel into the furnace and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ In mihuang City, at the junction of the main urban area and ham District, in front of a seemingly ordinary building, two strong security guards with fierce faces guarded the door, although many handsome men and beautiful women lingered there, trying to brush their faces or bribe them in. But unfortunately, most of them were rejected. To let the security guard pass, in addition to having a certain "qualification", it seems that it is a young man with a particularly beautiful appearance who can be a star. For example, at this moment, a beautiful young man, carrying a vintage suitcase, walked to the entrance. Before he even spoke, the two security guards took the initiative to let him go. When the young man was about to enter, he suddenly seemed to have changed and his body stagnated. The two security guards looked at each other, and one of them said in an uncomfortable voice: "Sir, can I help you? Blissful club is willing to provide you with the best service, um, free." "Free?" Tangqi, who is passing an idea back to the school with his badge in his arms, seems to hear incredible words and look up in surprise. But immediately, he said, "it''s very considerate, but I''m fine. I just suddenly think of a little thing, and I feel very familiar when I hear the word club." "May I go in?" "Of course not!" The two security guards didn''t hear the profound meaning in Tang Qi''s tone. They seemed afraid that Tang Qi wouldn''t agree and said quickly. As soon as he entered, Tang Qi didn''t feel the noise of this "characteristic nightclub". A waiter in black greeted him, blocked the front door, pointed to a dark channel leading to the underground, and said eagerly, "Sir, your conditions meet our special service. Please go down here and have all the blissful enjoyment." "And it''s all free." "Good!" Tang Qi smiled again and followed the waiter into the ground. At the first glance, he saw extremely extravagant, but it was indeed a "blissful" scene. From legal to illegal, from body to spirit, all kinds of means of enjoyment can be found here. The most important thing is that there doesn''t seem to be an ugly person here. Both men and women have a very beautiful appearance. I''m afraid you can see so many beautiful bodies in the entertainment industry gathering place of Yingchao City, a super city. At this time, Tang Qi seemed to find that the waiter in black who led him down was also a rare handsome man with blond hair, blue eyes, slender figure and an exciting smile at the corners of his mouth. "Relax, you can enjoy everything here." When the waiter said with a smile, Tang Qi could clearly feel that among those beautiful bodies, the eyes of "prey" seemed to be projected. And soon, these eyes turned into a strong desire for possession. "Hoo" Tang Qi, who originally wanted to play for a while, suddenly had no idea. He also smiled at the waiter and said, "don''t worry, I''ll enjoy it very much. I''m already a little picky with so many leather bag monsters." "Boom" Tang Qi''s words hit the calm water like a boulder, and set off waves in an instant. More than half of the good-looking body who was "playing" pushed away his partner at the same time, suddenly got up, and projected his vicious and bloodthirsty eyes. Tang Qi''s side, a voice that couldn''t hide his killing intention sounded. "Are you a demon hunter?" "No!" Tang Qi flatly denied the waiter, and the color behind him was cold and cold. His violent killing intention, like a tide, drowned all the "good-looking bodies". His voice was transmitted word by word into the ears of the frozen monsters. "I am your... Doomsday!" "Boom" The red, hot and deadly flame filled the whole underground in an instant. ¡­¡­ On the top floor of the Institute, before the repaired magic array, Professor EVA was leading the Colemans and the girl lily. Four people seem to be waiting for something. A few breathless, before the magic array. "Hoo" A door opens without warning. The man they had been waiting for, Tang Qi, came out of the door with a greedy face and a smile. Behind him was a mass of disgusting, twisted corpses. Each one is very different from normal humans. The Colemans seemed to know what the bodies were and where the burned underground building was. Their faces changed at the same time, and they were mixed with various complex expressions such as fear and surprise. Chapter 350 "Blissful club?" Professor EVA looked surprised at the terrible scene in the disappearing door behind Tang Qi. Except for the survivors who were dazed by Tang Qi''s phantom curse and then thrown out, other beautiful bodies have become melted and disgusting fat. If someone stays in the underground building at this time, he is afraid that he will be smoked alive by the smell inside. The mysterious side of mihuang city knows the reputation of blissful club. Leather bag monster! This is a kind of extraordinary creatures similar to "deformation monsters". They are almost perfectly integrated into human society. Their body is a pile of stinky and creeping fat, but they are extremely infatuated with handsome men and beautiful women in human beings, so they prey on them. Attack, devour, and then replace, enjoying the life of the dead. They are numerous and have the ability that ordinary and extraordinary people can''t find. At the same time, they are always willing to report. They often change the gathering place, and they usually change their prey every ten years, which makes them become the "chicken ribs" in the mysterious side. Ordinary and extraordinary people or forces can''t help them. The castle Bureau and the church, because of staffing problems, can''t take care of this disgusting but relatively harmless role. Unexpectedly, they finally died in Tangqi''s hands. Seeing EVA and Coleman looking over, Tang Qi started the magic array and set the exit in the upper area of Longxin castle. He said softly: "after all, I''m new to mihuang city. I''ll walk around these days to get familiar with it and get rid of some disgusting and filthy things by the way, so as not to scare my students in the future." "Hoo" When Tang Qi''s voice fell, it spilled not only the magic brilliance, but also the brilliance of the Colemans, the girl Lily and Professor EVA. ¡­¡­ At night, the book tower, the meditation room on the fourth floor. "Improve the red effect!" In the nether nothingness, Tang Qi directly thought in the face of a vast furnace projection. A daytime achievement! Thanks to the dedication of a nest of radiation monsters, mutant mermaids and a large number of skin bag monsters, Tang Qi''s golden melting pot idea has crossed one level as fast as possible, and even is close to another level. Perhaps just need another nest of monster souls, or simply a "blame devil", Tangqi can continue to improve the trial to the fourth paragraph. Now, the two effects of trial and red have entered three stages respectively. "Hoo" Between moving and reading, Tang Qi''s eyes. First, the infinite golden flame is ignited, and then the world of extreme red and flame is intertwined. Both kinds of brilliance can flow out faintly, as if they can be cast directly in the heart of the target without looking directly. Of course, this is an illusion. At present, the eye casting effect is still needed. Perhaps in the future, magical changes will take place after extreme improvement. After feeling the power of the two effects, Tang Qi got up straight, disappeared in place and reappeared. Buzz! The light of the white lighthouse fell on him in a flash. Reviewed and passed. In Tang Qi''s eyes, stone pillars and white buildings appear one by one. One of them, which was originally empty, had a master at this time. Lily checked in. In the evening, Tang Qi hurriedly checked the girl to confirm that her body had stabilized again. As long as she observed in the isolation area for a few days, she would soon be able to attend class with the middle and senior children of the school. To some extent, this tomboy like girl should be the "monster child" who enters the isolation area and leaves the isolation area as soon as possible. Shea and Hannah, not yet. The former needs to observe several cycles, while the latter needs Tangqi to find a way to restore their bodies. Although Lauries are very clever, if ten "coke Lauries" appear in class, the effect will be very shocking. Tang Qi''s trip is not for the three women, but for the rest of the "sources of danger". Today, including lily, there are 11 level 5 hazards. Tangqi now chooses the fourth one. It is completely different from the previous scene when facing shey and Hannah. In front of us is a real hut. Illusion, hearing, or malice? None of these. Tang Qi glanced at the door number, which was a young but neat font. Nitia! Suddenly, Tang Qi came forward and knocked on the door. "Click" Very accurately, after the third time, the door of the cabin was opened. A little girl seemed to have some difficulty in removing her hand from the door lock. Behind her was a meticulous but slow "mechanical maid". For all hazard sources, a "mechanical puppet assistant" can be customized, including Lily who has just moved in. "Hello!" The little girl who opened the door before the maid, holding a long eared rabbit doll, was looking at Tang Qi curiously. Behind her, everything in the house looks very clean and tidy. All things are placed neatly without any mess. If many things are not full of childlike innocence, it is more like a room for patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder. "Hello, nitia. I''m the new headmaster. You can call me Mr. headmaster or Mr. Tang." While talking, Tang Qi stretched out a hand. Nitia didn''t seem to have a similar etiquette for a long time, and the residual memory in her mind was too terrible. Her subconscious expression of fear and avoidance appeared in the bottom of her eyes until Tangqi passed an idea to the little girl. The idea is very simple. While releasing goodwill, express that he is as powerful as Esmeralda. If she can touch Esmeralda, she can touch him. Soon, her eyes were relieved, and then she saw a soft little hand on Tangqi''s palm. "Mr. headmaster, I''m nitia!" "Welcome to visit!" With that, the little girl, like a little lady, saluted slightly, opened the door and let Tang Qi in. It has to be said that the scene in front of him is completely different from what he expected. He thought that a little girl with uncontrollable terrorist forces would become extreme and difficult to communicate even if she was kept in the "isolation zone" for so long. Now, politely invited into the room, after sitting down, nitia skillfully brewed warm drinks and brought them. In a trance, Tang Qi thought he was facing a well-educated lady. Without much delay, Tangqi released his special ability. His eyes fell on the little girl. At this time, the little girl was carefully putting the hot drink in front of Tang Qi and said, "Mr. principal, please use..." "Boom!" Tang Qi''s fundus, a very strong faint light, rushed wildly. At the same time, a terrible, cold malice swept over. Tangqi''s eyes, together with another, looked at each other. The source of vision is a woman. A woman with long black hair, blue clothes and some unknown style ox horn headdress on her head. Her face is covered with strange makeup, her lips are dark, and her eyes are suffused with blue light. She would have looked at Tang Qi with an examination. When Tang Qi looked over, they looked at each other and realized each other''s existence at the same time. The concentration of malice soared in an instant. At this moment, a special picture is generated in the fundus of Tangqi''s eyes. [supernatural creature: guardian spirit.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: in essence, it is an exotic supernatural creature called "ghost Banshee". Because of an accident, she entered the origin blue star. At the same time, for unknown reasons, she chose to transform into the guardian spirit of nitia.] [information fragment 2: any creature that tries to hurt nitia will be attacked by her, but she cannot attack the existence without malice to nitia.] [information fragment 3: her power will continue to rise with the return of spirit tide... The limit is unknown!] ¡­¡­ The answer to the mystery that plagued Esmeralda for a long time clearly appeared in Tangqi''s mind at this moment. Nitia, why does a lovely little girl have that terrible power, and she can''t control it at all. The answer is unexpected. But at this point, it makes sense. Tangqi could feel that the "ghost Banshee" floating behind nitia had regarded him as dangerous. If there were no restrictions, the two should have begun to fight at this time. In order not to be seen by nitia, tonchi silently looked away. The malice still lingers. But an idea came into Tangqi''s mind. He smiled gently on his face and began to talk to nitia with an equal attitude. On the other hand, Tang Qi divided his mind and sent his thoughts into the ghost Banshee''s heart. Judging from the student roster, nitia''s problem seems to be more serious than that of shey and Hannah, but the special picture just made Tang Qi withdraw this view. A wise and powerful guardian spirit! Maybe it will be troublesome in the eyes of others. But in Tang Qi''s view, this means that there is no need to worry about the problems in nitia. What Tang Qi wants to do is very simple. He trades with a contract to meet the wishes of the guardian spirit and bind the guardian spirit''s actions. Nitia''s "terrible" lies in the uncontrollable power. In particular, let nitia generate negative emotions, and the guardian spirit will indiscriminately wipe out the creatures within 10 meters around, whether the source or other innocent people. Without this, nitia''s danger can be reduced by two levels. Tang Qi''s idea of passing on the past is the content of a transaction: By signing the contract recognized by both parties, the school run by Tang Qi will do its best to protect nitia''s life and her growth. In return, as a guardian spirit, the ghost Banshee must temporarily give up malicious erasure. Unless nitia''s life is really endangered, she can''t do it again. There are other provisions, but the main meaning is here. The contract will make nitia lose her "power" temporarily until she can realize the existence of the guardian spirit and use her power reasonably, which will exchange for her smooth growth. A very, very reasonable contract. Tangqi doesn''t think nitia''s "guardian spirit" will refuse. While waiting for the result, Tangqi continued to talk with nitia. Between words, Tangqi can feel it. Nitia is a very sensible little girl. Her mental maturity may be stronger than Xueyi, but she is locked up in this isolation area, which is very unfavorable to her growth. The spirit tide is becoming more and more intense. Tang Qi doesn''t think that she can live on the mysterious side only with a ghost Banshee as the guardian spirit. Banshee, also aware of this. But she did not immediately agree to Tang Qi, but passed on another idea. "One more day, I need to say goodbye to her temporarily in the form of a dream." "Good!" Without hesitation, Tangqi agreed. Chapter 351 The vast expanse of white, the fog surging at an extremely slow speed, and the senbai stone column rising from under the surging lake are still a white building. Tang Qi''s figure emerged out of thin air, with a smile on his mouth. Just now, he said goodbye to nitia. After the little girl got the principal''s promise that she could leave the "isolation area" and attend class with other children, she showed an incomparably bright smile for the first time. Even Tang Qi was infected by her smile. At the same time, because of her smile, Tang Qi confirmed that her guardian spirit, the ghost Banshee from a foreign land, could not refuse his contract invitation. After all, the contract only bound the Banshee''s power, but it did not limit her to continue to be the guardian spirit of nitia. "Is this...?" Tang Qi restrained his thoughts and his eyes fell on the wooden plate in front of the house as usual. The above font is purely mechanically engraved. John! When the name appeared, Tang Qi suddenly appeared. Esmeralda is the only "baby" among the ten five level hazards hosted by Esmeralda. Tang Qi suddenly read with the authority of the headmaster. The door of the hut was immediately opened by a puppet maid who was not much different from human beings. Tang Qi stepped into it and saw the layout similar to that of the ward, but there was no bed. There was only an incubator under the soft light. Inside, it''s a very special baby. His size looks like a few days after birth, but he can''t find a piece of young skin on his body. Every place is wrinkled, and it''s not a baby wrinkle. It''s an old wrinkle full of "age spots", and even his hair is snow-white. Tang Qi''s footsteps stopped one meter from the door. Not far in front of him seemed to be the incubator that kept John alive. But the fact is that he is still far from the incubator. As long as he doesn''t use his authority or break it with brute force, no matter how many steps he takes, he will be 14 meters away from the incubator. Esmeralda''s space witchcraft is arranged by herself. John''s influence range is exactly fourteen meters. However, according to information, the scope is actually expanding. Tang Qi didn''t use his authority to cross the scope of witchcraft, because there was a vague feeling: John seemed unable to control the slightest bit of power, so that the influence range of his ability was not only rising, but also rising. The student roster believes that the vocational level can be exempted. But at this moment, Tangqi felt that the roster needed to be updated. Because of Tang Qi''s combat power, he still felt danger across a space witchcraft. This means that if he uses his authority to enter within 14 meters to touch John, he may be injured or even... Die? Fortunately, the distance now is enough for him to use his special abilities. In the cabin, in addition to the subtle sound of mechanical operation, there was only the faint breath of John from the incubator. In this background, Tang Qi''s eyes fell. "Hoo" In the face of any source of danger before, a strong faint light surged out at this moment. A special picture is being generated at a slow speed. [supernatural creature: dreameater.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: an ordinary baby accidentally became the host of the "dream eater" because of an accident. He was directly transformed into a dream eater, but because he was just a baby, he could not control the power of dream eater at all, which led to the leakage of power.] [information fragment 2: any living body within 14 meters of him, unable to pass judgment, will immediately fall into an eternal dream. The victim will spend his life in the dream, and the vitality in the body will be plundered by the dreameater.] [information fragment 3: most dream eaters lose themselves because of their desire for life and dreams, and become extraordinary creatures in the chaotic camp. Almost every dream eater who adheres to himself can surpass his level and kill his opponent.] ¡­¡­ With the flow of information fragments one after another, Tang Qi''s face gradually became dignified. John''s problem was recognized by Tangqi when he looked at the student roster. Extraordinary baby! There is little sense of autonomy, but it has the power of terror. At this time, he also realized why Esmeralda would divine such a result. The source of John''s power is an exotic creation called "dream eating spirit". Once John is killed, the creation may leave its host for secondary parasitism. Or, more simply, it will spread and pollute. Even Tang Qi can hardly imagine how many human deaths will be caused by the proliferation of such things that can eat dreams and plunder life? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Or will mihuang city John can''t die! Almost immediately, Tangqi had the same idea as Esmeralda. At the same time, I also felt Esmeralda''s headache. The dream eater gave John extremely terrible power, but John was a baby. He couldn''t control himself, so that his strength leaked out, making his 14 meter range a life restricted area. What''s more frightening is that John has been wrapped in eating dreams and plundering. If he didn''t die because of some accident, but grew up in this environment, what kind of monster would he eventually create? No matter how optimistic people are, their scalp will feel numb at this time. In Tang Qi''s mind, he seemed to see the future: an old man who seemed to be extremely old. His eyes were not like the strangeness of human beings, as if everything was running under his gaze, and where he passed, whether human beings or other lives, would fall into deep sleep and die of old age in an instant. The creator of this monster is likely to be the Mirada special education school. "Big trouble!" Tang Qi, who was more than ten meters away, said silently. Long after knowing the truth in John''s body, Tang Qi began to screen his abilities or strange things. However, it''s a pity that Tang Qi''s other abilities can''t solve the problems in John''s body except the remains of Diana who is still in "transformation". Even the first step: isolate the influence so that John can become a real baby and grow normally. Body control spells, illusion spells or red spells may all be useful. But the first premise is to touch and look at each other. As soon as Tang Qi stepped into the restricted area, he immediately had to take risks. For the slightest chance of success, the risk is not worth it. After thinking for a long time, Tang Qi still couldn''t find a way. Without stopping, TONKY turned and left John''s cabin. At the same time, he quickly left the isolation zone. There was no sign of discouragement on his face. In fact, he had expected it. Tangqi has seen four "dangerous sources" that make Esmeralda helpless, three of which have been solved by Tangqi, and John is the first problem he encountered. This is normal. If Tang Qi comes and all the dangerous sources in the isolation area are solved, it will cause some waves. Fundamentally, it is still a matter of strength. He read the information, John is so difficult, and there are still a few remaining hazards, which will not be inferior to too many. With Tang Qi''s current strength, he may have a smooth insight into the truth, but it is not enough to solve the source. "Promote to professional level at the fastest speed!" This was the thought that passed through Tang Qi''s mind when he left the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake again and began to hunt late at night. Compared with Mercer, mihuang is a real metropolis. All aspects, including the prosperity of the mysterious side and the number of monsters, far exceed that of Mercer. As long as Tangqi holds the "black beech card" to choose. Before the impact of his hunting action has completely erupted, clean up as many dirty monsters as possible. In order to match the rhetoric of the day, Tangqi''s choice still takes the Green Dragon Ridge Lake as the center and does not go to the too distant boundary. But it will be a very unforgettable night for the extraordinary creatures who linger around the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the camp is chaotic and evil, and are indeed contaminated with human soul and blood. This night, many of them saw the same figure. Then they lose their lives and their souls. ¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" In the early morning, in the secret land of the lake island, in a vast fog, Tang Qi appeared with some tired body, but the light under his eyes could hardly be covered, and there was a restless and explosive atmosphere brewing in his body. But the next moment, the scene of Longxin Castle reflected in his eyes calmed him down. At this time, the magical and interesting special campus life is about to begin. Because Tang Qi, the new principal, the originally turbulent school, will once again enter a "stable period" that may last for a long time. Therefore, there is a cheerful and quiet atmosphere everywhere in Longxin castle. It is only here that these children with "extraordinary power" will not be regarded as monsters, but as ordinary students. All courses and sights here are full of magic colors. It''s very much like those fascinating "magic schools" in movies. In fact, this is indeed a magic school. It''s just its name. It''s not a magic castle, but a somewhat rustic and strange Mirada special education school. Before taking office, Tang Qi thought about how to run the school. Now, he has a very clear answer in his heart. With a happy mood, Tang Qi went to his "principal''s room", which is the fourth floor of the library tower. In the process, all the students he met said hello politely, and most of them were worshipped. The younger students, in addition to worshipping, also told Tang Qi that the headmaster''s brother was very good-looking, but the prepared extraordinary food was terrible. When Tang Qi recalled the source of happiness, he found that some teachers or nursing workers he met looked at him strangely. When Tang Qi had doubts in his heart, he saw Professor EVA who seemed to be waiting for him deliberately in front of the library tower. Before he could speak, Professor EVA handed over a newspaper. A magical newspaper! Before Tang Qi touched it, a familiar silhouette was reflected on the first page. One of the most conspicuous is the shadow of a suitcase. There is no doubt that it is "greedy". The owner of the silhouette is naturally... Tang Qi. When Tang Qi took over the newspaper with a trace of doubt, the newspaper suddenly shook up, and then he saw all the contents and fonts above, which were instantly decomposed into a vivid and three-dimensional information flow and presented in front of Tang Qi. Even, a very charming figure suddenly appeared on Tang Qi''s side, and a magnetic voice sounded in Tang Qi''s ear. Chapter 352 Tang Qi widened his eyes slightly and looked at his side. There was a hot "witch" who looked very immoral. The changed witch robe made people imaginative, and her red hair made people feel hot. Her figure was illusory, but her voice sounded very real. "In the mysterious side news broadcast this month, the doomsday sect incited riots, which has been jointly suppressed by the castle Bureau and the bright church. The branch of the sect in mihuang city was destroyed, and a doomsday bishop suffered heavy losses and fled by some means..." "The report" analysis of the great events of the immortal count "written by Dr. Raphael, a senior officer of the ancient castle Bureau, revealed the shocking secrets about the immortal count Samuel Winston. At the same time, it also recorded the collapse of the immortal Parliament and the alliance of the seven ancestors. What shocked the mysterious side of mihuang city most was Dr. Raphael''s strength analysis of the new headmaster of the witch school." "Sudden news, since yesterday morning, the new president of meilada special education school is rumored to be the lover of the next witch group leader. This young erudite, a high school student with the title of semi God killer, suddenly sweeps the evil biological strongholds around the secret place of Lake Island..." "So far, more than ten strongholds have been destroyed, and hundreds of extraordinary creatures in the chaotic and evil camp have been destroyed. According to the president, he is familiar with mihuang city and casually remove some filthy creatures, so as not to scare his students in the future." "The castle Bureau, the church and some neutral organizations support the headmaster''s practice!" ¡­¡­ As the red haired witch, the "newscaster", recited in her ear. Tang Qi''s face gradually became strange. Especially in front of others, some vague lights and shadows flashed continuously. It was the image of him sweeping a stronghold of devil believers last night. The photographer obviously bumped into it by accident, so the picture began to shake and there were some exclamations. In addition, the shooting place was a little far away, which avoided being discovered by Tangqi. Because of the "flame curse" used by Tang Qi, nothing can be seen in the image except the outline and silhouette. The only background sound is the cry of evil creatures. "After broadcasting this month, thank you for reading the latest" mystery daily ¡¤ secret Phoenix ". This newspaper welcomes genuine subscriptions from all camps, supports remote newspaper delivery, and strictly keeps the subscriber information confidential. For specific details, please come to the third floor of the underground of the old tavern." "Wow ~" With the last temptation sound falling, all the light and shadow and the red haired witch disappeared. Turned into a newspaper again and was held by Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked up and saw Professor EVA''s smiling face. Obviously, she knew about the appearance of the red haired witch. Mystery daily! This is the mysterious side newspaper that has recently sprung up in the whole Federation. When it was first distributed, it caused a great response from the mysterious side of the Federation. Providing information to the whole mysterious side in the form of newspapers is an unprecedented "feat" in the dark and ignorant times. Therefore, its popularity can be imagined. Although reproducers appeared soon, except for the extraordinary federal daily being prepared by the government and the Guangming Daily and the heart of saints published by the church, the rest followed suit. Tang Qi came from a small place like Mercer to read the "mystery daily" for the first time. I have to say, it left a deep impression on him. At the same time, because of the red haired witch, Tang Qi quickly realized that behind this extraordinary newspaper, I''m afraid it is also the organization behind the Mysterious Valley fair in Mercer. In particular, the "old tavern" is the place where the six armed bartender Savoy works today. When I think of the rabbit girls who wantonly distributed hormones in the tavern where Savoy worked, their style is just the same. Tang Qi glanced at the newspaper again, then looked back at Professor EVA and said with the same smile: "Professor EVA, what is the image of the announcer when you read this newspaper? A strong wizard?" When the voice fell, Tang Qi immediately saw that Professor EVA''s face turned red again. Obviously, Tang Qi is hurting each other. The organization behind Savoy belongs to the type without integrity. The magic set in the mystery daily is to automatically release the corresponding types of announcers for readers. As the headmaster, Tang Qi won a "red haired witch". And what will Professor EVA get? To tell you the truth, Tangqi is really curious. After all, according to the information fragments he learned from the newspaper, the organization has stored hundreds of types of broadcaster phantoms in the newspaper. Unfortunately, he should never know the answer. Professor EVA once again insisted on her posture as a professor and quickly replied, "the delivery place of the newspaper has been changed to the library tower. I''ll teach Xueyi. Goodbye, headmaster." When the last word fell, the witch professor had quickly disappeared in front of Tang Qi. "Well, it seems I guessed right. EVA''s announcer is a wizard." Tang Qi, who had a bad taste, said with a smile. Then he took the newspaper into the library tower. On the third floor, in the meditation room, Tang Qi put aside greedy food and newspapers and went straight to the state of "meditation". Boom! Almost immediately, when Tang Qi let go of the repression. His eyes, the golden flame burst. Tangqi seemed to be a light man until he began to improve again. As reported by the "mystery daily", Tang Qi carried out a terrible sweep last night, with many victims. These chaotic and evil extraordinary creatures have devoted their lives and souls with love and become delicious fuel. They burn in a furnace. Streams of golden light spots converge into rivers and integrate into the golden furnace transformed by Tang Qi. Progress has soared again. Seventy percent! Easily cross this stage and move towards "80% at the same time". Although he didn''t cross two levels in the end, it was enough for Tang Qi to improve the "trial" effect to four stages. Subconsciously, Tangqi tested his power. "Boom!" Some terrible pressure flowed from the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, as if it could force the creatures in his range to directly look at him. The golden flame condensed into essence and flowed down from the corners of his eyes, with a terrible and vast projection looming. That kind of great power seems to be able to leave his eyes and fall directly on the target at any time. Although this is still an illusion, Tangqi sees the direction and future. His choice is right. "I''m looking forward to my fifth promotion!" After the thought moved and restrained everything, Tang Qi said silently. At the end of the new promotion, Tang Qi''s fatigue was dissipated. He prepared some breakfast for himself at will, and then reopened the mysterious daily mihuang. After reviewing it carefully, Tang Qi was convinced that he had not revealed any key information. Just reading the newspaper will only deepen the impression that the president of meilada special education school is really good at using flame witchcraft and has at least professional combat power. To some extent, it is consistent with the report that Raphael deliberately accidentally leaked. According to Raphael''s analysis, Tangqi is a learned and powerful wizard, who also studies erudition and casting. His combat power is professional level, but it can''t be compared with some senior professional levels, let alone the strong man of demigod level. He believed that Tang Qi could kill two demigods by knowledge. Even God, once he is aware of his weakness, mortals can kill him. This is a world-class, accepted view. Therefore, Raphael''s "analysis" has been widely recognized. In particular, the friendly relationship between Tangqi and Raphael has deepened trust. After all, the report, in the eyes of outsiders, is simply dismantling the stage. If it is not a fact and a good friend relationship, Raphael will certainly not hand in such a report. The information in the newspaper is not much different from Tang Qi''s expectation. Because it is the first extraordinary newspaper, mystery Daily has a high reputation. After its publicity, it is enough for the mysterious side of mihuang city to recognize and adapt to Tang Qi, the new principal of meilada special education school, to integrate here. As a strong and short headmaster, he will fill the vacuum left by the witch group. As long as he is not a brain hole patient, I am afraid he will not be associated with the "furnace Wizard". After reading the newspaper, Tang Qi thought about it. Maybe he could visit Savoy at the "old tavern" when he was free. By the way, have some free extraordinary drinks. In other words, should Savoy''s seventh hand grow out? Well, call Jason and Raphael again and thank them for their help. When Stana''s trial is over, you should make an appointment. ¡­¡­ While flashing various ideas in my mind, I slowly went down the fourth floor and entered each book area again. After a day and night of hunting, he should have continued, but the emergence of the mystery daily made Tang Qi feel that he should give the mysterious side of mihuang city some time to react and avoid the limelight at the same time. Although I don''t know if there is such a creature as "paparazzi" on the mysterious side, there is no big mistake in being careful. During the movement and reading, Tang Qi has found one extraordinary book after another, most of which are related to dreams and life. In addition to the impact of professional level! Tangqi also faces another thorny problem, dream eater John. Xueyi, Hannah, nitia and Lily, who has just entered school, in addition to their internal troubles, Tang Qi also sees strong and amazing talents. Once the troubles are solved, Tang Qi can almost foresee the development of their talents. How powerful the school will become in the future. At this time, Tangqi fully recognized the idea left by Esmeralda''s mother. Compared with Esmeralda, an old house female cartoonist, her mother does have an extraordinary vision. Tang Qi, on the other hand, directly took over the school with the foundation and inside information. What he wanted to do was to let meilada special education school bloom its glory at some time in the future. Before that, there will be many problems. John, just one of them. "Let''s go!" Pressing down his confused thoughts, Tang Qi sank his mind into many books in front of him. Chapter 353 On the first floor of the book tower, in the open viewing area, Tang Qi slowly closed a book, and the title of the book appeared on the cover, which is called "travel notes of the dream world". This is the last extraordinary book Tang Qi borrowed and the one that answers his most doubts. The author is a famous "healer" Dr. Lord in the dark age. The content of the travel notes is the description of what the legendary healer experienced in a strange world called "dream world" in order to treat some difficult patients. According to Dr. Lord, it was a terrible, nameless and illogical world. Inside, there are a large number of unimaginable creatures. The dream eating spirit is one of them. Once trapped in the dream world, it is almost difficult to wake up again. And a "dream" may make you lose your life. The dream world may respond to you and give you eternal life, powerful power, or endless wealth... There is a world that can meet all your desires. But the way to be satisfied is in a dream. As a price, the dream world will take away all your vitality. In fact, the ability of the dream eating spirit is the dream world of imitation. How to leave the dream world? As one of the few documented "survivors", Dr. Lord also gave the answer. That is self! Once you find out your spiritual and spiritual self, you can leave the dream world. I don''t know the answer. It''s good to know the answer. Tang Qi''s face is more dignified. "Does a newborn baby have a self?" "Even if there is, can you communicate? Can you be awakened by me?" A few questions got into Tang Qi''s mind. For the first time, Tang Qi felt helpless. With his means and special abilities, it seems difficult to help John, the poor baby. "Hoo" With a mouthful of turbid breath, Tang Qi pressed down some confused thoughts and got up slowly to let the night beast and greedy eat and recover the books one by one. Then he glanced out of the window with several Brahma bookshelves across, and it was night again. In order to find clues and answers and give the mysterious side of mihuang some time to adapt and react, Tang Qi didn''t go out hunting all day. He stayed on the first floor and read dozens of extraordinary books about life and dreams at a very fast speed. The clues we get are even more troublesome. "The only consolation is that the first level 5 hazard source will be lifted tonight." When the idea rose, Tang Qi disappeared into the library tower. "Hoo" The light of the white lighthouse condensed on Tang Qi again. When passing the judgment, Tang Qi passed an idea to Professor EVA with the help of his badge. Then his figure appeared in front of the familiar cabin. It seemed to sense something. Before Tangqi knocked on the door, "click", the cabin automatically opened. Nitia, holding the long eared rabbit, tried to unscrew the door lock and stood in front of Tangqi with a cautious look on her face and strong expectation in the bottom of her eyes. After all, she is just a little girl. No matter how mature she is, she is also eager to leave the "isolation zone". Tangqi smiled gently at nitia and looked behind her. There, the ghost Banshee also looked over. The strange and terrible "guardian spirit" hesitated for a moment in the face of the query in Tang Qi''s eyes, but finally nodded. ¡­¡­ A moment later, in front of the white lighthouse, a mass of brilliance appeared. When the light dispersed, two figures, one big and one small, appeared on the soft lawn. Professor EVA, who had been waiting for some time, and several nursing workers cast their eyes at the same time. The big figure is naturally the familiar new president. The little figure was a lovely little girl with fair skin. She was holding a long eared rabbit doll and was looking at everything in front of her with curious and cautious eyes. Professor EVA and several nursing workers with good affinity left a good first impression on her. The towering and simple "dragon heart Castle" in front directly made nitia stare wide and open her mouth slightly. There seemed to be some brilliance in her good-looking pupils. The "danger sources" in the isolation area can occasionally see the sky through the window because of the thick fog, but only so. They can''t penetrate the fog and see the dragon heart castle. Because of Esmeralda''s relationship, they may all know the existence of Longxin castle, and may even have heard the description of the old housemaid. But after seeing it, it still brought shock. "Go!" "Professor EVA will arrange everything for you. From tonight, you can go to school in this castle. You will be assigned to a suitable dormitory. There may be several good roommates, kind teachers and kind students..." With Tang Qi''s description, the brilliance of nitia''s fundus became more and more rich. The last bit of caution on his face gradually dissipated, and he still maintained the appearance of a little lady, but he still couldn''t help cheering low, and then walked to Professor EVA. EVA and several nursing workers fell in love with the little girl at first sight. At this moment, they really couldn''t feel any danger from nitia, sighed secretly about the strength of the new principal, and then led nitia back to the lower area. On another level that no one can see except Tangqi. Tang Qi and the more illusory "ghost Banshee" looked at each other and nodded. Contract signing! The ghost banshee, whose movement is limited, will no longer be able to kill wantonly as before, unless it endangers nitia''s life. And the judgment power is not in the hands of the guardian spirit. In order to let nitia live a normal life, the ghost Banshee had to sign this unequal contract. As soon as the contract is fulfilled, nitia is directly reduced from level 5 hazard source to level 2, and can have normal classes with other students. After all this, Tang Qi immediately felt a sense of achievement. At the same time, the sense of urgency is more important. There are still ten level five hazards, including the girl lily. It can be seen from John''s situation that there will be more trouble in the future. "Strength." A sentence came out, and Tang Qi''s figure disappeared in place. Instead of returning to the isolation zone, he left the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. A whole day''s reaction time should be enough. Now, it''s hunting time. Tang Qi went out of the secret place, turned into a wisp of smoke and floated high into the sky. Soon, his figure appeared in the hazy moonlight, and below was the vast Green Dragon Ridge Lake. At night, Longji lake is almost like a vast ocean. No matter where you look from the shore, you can only see surging waves, dark night, beautiful and quiet lakes during the day. At this time, there is gradually more and more terrible atmosphere. Tang Qi''s dangerous eyes focused on the whole great lake and the vast coastal area. Except for human activities such as night fishing and vacation, there was little movement in the original Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Even chaotic and evil supernatural creatures will not come out to hunt humans or carry out other activities every day, which will only attract the attack of the castle Bureau and the church. But today, it''s different. Tang Qi just opened his special ability and shrouded most of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake area. His eyes lit up one after another like scattered fireflies in the dark. Because the distance is too far away, Tang Qi can only judge the strength according to the intensity of the faint light. The extraordinary creatures represented by these faint lights seem to have the same activity tonight. That''s... Moving! Yes, tonight is the "relocation day" for all chaotic and evil creatures around the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. They move for the same reason. One more... Terrible neighbor! It should be said that although the original neighbors are strong, the camp is biased towards neutrality. Although the witches know that there are many evil creatures in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, coastal areas, or urban areas, they will not pay attention to them unless they take the initiative to provoke the witch group. But the latest situation is that the witch school has a new principal. An overbearing and unreasonable headmaster. The reason why he took the initiative to exterminate evil creatures was to prevent his students from scaring him later. The report from "mystery daily ¡¤ secret Phoenix" shows the scenes of some evil creature nests * * destroyed. At the same time, it also vaguely publishes the silhouette of the new president and Raphael''s strength analysis of Tangqi. The extraordinary creatures and forces that received the newspaper, neutral, orderly or kind, did not respond except to sigh. The supernatural creatures in chaos and evil have to make a choice. Stay and fight it. Or, move. Obviously, many extraordinary creatures and forces have chosen the latter. I have to say that the "blame devil", "change Mermaid" and "radiation monster" who died in Tang Qi''s hands on the first day... They were all wronged. They had no time to make a choice, and the vicious neighbors came first. "Fuel, a lot." Under the purple moonlight, Tang Qi made this exclamation. This scene was completely in his expectation. Delaying a day is just to wait for this scene. Black beech is really convenient. He can find it one by one. But sometimes, there are more convenient ways, such as now. "Hoo" The eyes are flying. It''s impossible to kill all the evil creatures moved tonight. So, TONKY has to choose the best fuel. Almost immediately, his eyes fell directly below, surging an area in the lake. There, there are normal humans doing some kind of work. A large fishing boat and two medium-sized fishing boats seem to have been refitted and equipped with winches, deck decompression chambers and other equipment. Because of the searchlights, the brightness of a large area is close to that of the day. Dozens of human beings are busy. They are putting "divers" at the bottom of the lake. It is not hard to hear from their excited words. This is a fleet engaged in the "salvage industry", which aims to salvage the sunken ships and the submerged antique treasures in the depths of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. There are many such fleets in Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Some of them made huge profits, while others lost their wealth. And tonight, the fleet is unlucky and lucky. When they pulled a diver up with expectation, they only saw that the diver who had just surfaced seemed to have encountered something very terrible below. He fought his life and climbed up the deck, crying like crazy while climbing. "Come on, get out of here!" "The ship... It''s resurrected!" As if to confirm the diver''s words, the next moment, the lake, which was only slightly surging, suddenly appeared a huge, glittering vortex. An ancient, tattered ship appeared under the vortex. Chapter 354 As one of the oldest lakes in the federal Great Lakes region, Green Dragon Ridge Lake has an extremely long shipping history. Therefore, the number of sunken ships at the bottom of the lake is enough for the whole Federation to look at, which means that ghost ships are rare elsewhere. There''s definitely more than one here. For example, at this time, a ketch suddenly came up from the depths of the vortex. "Boom ~" The broken hull, black sails and ghost figures appeared everywhere on the ship. The blue light wrapped the hull. When it rolled out of the vortex, the area immediately set off waves, and the salvage fleet equipped with modern equipment was directly swept out for hundreds of meters. If you can, the people on the fleet may be willing to be swept back to shore directly, so they don''t have to experience this fear anymore. Especially when they hear the talk of the ghosts. "Ah, it''s delicious human." "What to do? Do you want to do it?" "Don''t delay, don''t forget what we''re going to do tonight?" "Moving, we have to leave this damn place. Green Dragon Ridge Lake is no longer a paradise. We move to Lake St. Martin." "Yes, there are no terrible neighbors." Although the crew couldn''t understand most of the ghost nonsense, some of them were enough to let them relax a little. It sounds like these really cannibal ghosts are going to move out of here. The crew breathed a sigh of relief, while the captain lowered his voice and roared, "turn the rudder and return to port. Come on." Just as the captain roared, he saw a pilot suddenly seem to see some incredible horror. His eyes were wide open, his fingers trembled, and pointed to the clear lake surging under the ship. In addition to occasional lake fish and algae, it should have been in a dark lake. At this moment, many "monsters" appeared. The crew carefully poked out a head, and what caught their eyes was a fantastic scene. At the bottom of the lake, shadow outlines one after another continue to appear from the deepest depths. Then, coincidentally, he left in the direction of leaving the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Under the light of ghosts, ghost fires or some extraordinary creatures themselves, these monsters gradually revealed their noumenon. Most of them are ghosts. But some are giant "water monsters". Or an unknown existence of terror. "Are they all moving?" The captain of the salvage fleet looked straight at the scene. Their ship was almost surrounded by monsters and ghosts. No one knows what to do except go with the flow. Sometimes, it may not be possible to go with the tide. "Bang!" There was a loud noise without warning. The source was a salvage ship, which accidentally hit a "giant ship". This is a white, brand-new and luxurious cruise ship. On its hull, the name "Eros" is engraved. As soon as the crew looked up, they could immediately feel the huge and towering momentum, towering chimneys and luxurious and beautiful splints, as if this was the latest luxury cruise ship about to make its "maiden voyage". If it is at other times and other places, the crew will envy, sigh and comment around it. But at this moment, they only felt that their scalp was numb, their hair stood up, and cold sweat poured out. Some crew members with weak psychological endurance completely paralyzed at this time. Even if someone came over with a knife, they were afraid they could not resist. Ghost ship is not enough. Another ghost ship? The cruise ship is extremely luxurious, but it appears on the lake out of thin air, and there is no one on it. The cold and terrible breath began to bite the hearts of the crew like a poisonous snake. "The Eros, the most luxurious cruise ship ten years ago, has improved almost all the details, made it more luxurious and more solid in order to prevent it from repeating the mistakes of the naked moon. It carries a large number of nobles and rich people, as well as the latest batch of gold produced by the northern Federal Gold Mining Company, starting from mihuang city... Finally, it mysteriously disappeared because of a strange fog." The knowledgeable captain was too frightened to move at this time. The only thing he could do was probably to tell a secret in his mind. It seems so. Because at this moment, this water area, oh, no, it should be said that the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake has become another painting style. Ghosts, water monsters, Warcraft, mysterious beings... These things that can make a horror film or a fantasy film independently are stuffed together tonight. Incredibly, they appear collectively to move. Almost all of them point to another great lake, Lake St. Martin. The crew of the fishing fleet shivering in the middle recalled those absurd legends related to the Green Dragon Ridge Lake in their minds. They thought they were false until this moment "Bang ~" "Bang bang" Even if they had to move, most monsters did not attack the fleet. But when they passed by, the smell overflowed was still not acceptable to ordinary humans. The crew made various symptoms one after another, and then fell to the ground in the dull sound. The same scene is also staged in other parts of Green Dragon Ridge Lake. On the shore, in hidden places everywhere, many extraordinary figures appear. Extraordinary people from all camps have appeared. They also came for this scene. It is not common for extraordinary creatures to move. The last time it appeared, the castle Bureau officially determined that when "William Castle" was used as the base, there was an extraordinary migration in the suburbs of mihuang city. But at that time, after all, the spirit tide had just returned, and the number of extraordinary creatures was not exaggerated. The momentum cannot be compared with this time. "The new leader of the merada witches is very strong." "After all, they parachuted into mihuang city under the title of semi God nemesis. In particular, they have a close relationship with the church Castle Bureau. It''s normal to be decisive." "The extraordinary people in Martin are going to have a headache. Now these monsters moving to Lake St. Martin are all big trouble." "The cursed Eros, the mutated fish monster, the rotten corpse in the water, the immortal ghost jellyfish... Each is a big trouble." "The headmaster, just watch them leave?" "What else can he do? Now it''s night. No matter how strong he is, he is also a person. Before the witch group recovers, his action yesterday is already the limit." ¡­¡­ "Like, almost." High in the sky, completely covered by shadows, Tang Qi, who could not be noticed, slowly withdrew his gaze. In such a large Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the scene of "extraordinary escape" is completely reflected in his eyes, including the extraordinary people on the shore or around the city by various means. None of them can escape Tang Qi''s sight. At the first glance, he also selected more than one target. Specifically, it includes the strongest part of monsters and races. If Tang Qi kills one by one in the normal order, even if he is fast, or with the help of night beasts, he can kill up to three or two monster groups, which is the limit. After all, the other extraordinary monsters are not stupid. Once Tangqi is killed, either they move faster or turn around to siege Tangqi. The former, let him lose a lot of fuel. The latter will cause life-threatening or force Tang Qi to expose all his cards. To maximize benefits while maintaining a sense of mystery. Tangqi decided that he would make a big news. He stood under the sky, bathed in the purple moon. In the palm of his hand, a ray of golden flame like pure sunlight began to converge. Each ray was full of spirituality. Like real creatures, they gradually merged into a golden sphere. Boom! The ultimate power is brewing in it. "The core of the sun!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, a piece of information flowed in the past. At the same time, a brilliant smile came from the corners of his mouth. From the moment I got the "exercise method", I almost never stopped practicing, and now the results show. Although in order to condense the "core of the sun", the power of the furnace in Tang Qi''s body was almost evacuated. "Let''s go!" "Boom ~" At the moment of voice setting, the core of the sun suddenly burned. The red flame surged out and instantly covered the golden essence inside. It fell from Tang Qi''s palm like a small fireball. Then it began to expand. "Boom ~ boom!" From its appearance to being really noticed by all transcendents, only three breath less time has passed. After three breaths, the small fireball disappeared and appeared on the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. In the eyes of all extraordinary people, it was a huge red fireball like a meteor, like the sun hidden during the day, and suddenly fell at this moment The direction of its fall is in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. "Is this...?" On the shore, or all over the city, the extraordinary people who originally just came to watch the monster escape scene raised their heads and opened their mouths. First, they were stunned, and then their eyes were mixed with various complex expressions of shock, fear and amazement. Unlike the supernatural, the fleeing monsters look up and see the scene in the sky. The mood at the bottom of my heart is incomparably unified. Anger! Out of anger! When the "meteorite" fireball separated in mid air and became a total of seven big fireballs and hit the monsters in different areas, their mood changed a little. The monsters who were lucky to be missed broke out at the fastest speed and fled towards the junction of mihuang River and Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The monsters who were targeted roared and rebelled. The ghost ship, the Eros, was originally empty on the deck. With a "Hoo", thousands of people appeared. They roared at the meteorite fireball and fluctuated invisibly, forming a huge curse shield over the ship. In a dark lake, hundreds of monsters with half skeletons and half mermaids surfaced. They began to sing, and the ugly and harsh songs echoed. A huge, tsunami like water surge silently covered them all. Deep in Longji lake, a huge "jellyfish" dragging tens of thousands of tentacles suddenly screamed sharply, and then its body disintegrated into hundreds of millions of small jellyfish and fled in different directions. Hundreds of meters away from the Bank of mihuang City, just outside the port, the lake suddenly boils, and unimaginable changes seem to be taking place below. Human figures climb and integrate with each other, even if they leave the lake. Soon, a "giant" composed entirely of rotten corpses appeared outside the port of mihuang city. It completely ignored the large amount of food close at hand, but roared at the coming "big fireball" overhead. ¡­¡­ Chapter 355 The seven monsters selected by Tang Qi, including the cursed ghost ship, are the most terrible and extraordinary existence in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Most of the "horror Legends" spread in mihuang city for many years are contributed by them. Perhaps the oldest one is the "ghost jellyfish". Then, it is "rotten corpse in water". If studied carefully, each is enough for Raphael to write a thick report. In fact, except for the Eros, the other six monsters appeared in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake even earlier than the witches. Therefore, in a strict sense, the witch school run by Tang Qi is an "intruder". But all this is meaningless. On the mysterious side, strength is fundamental. Weak is original sin. What''s more, these monsters are chaotic and evil camps. It''s simply unreasonable to die in Tang Qi''s hands. They looked up at the huge fireball falling at a terrible speed and showed their extraordinary means. The rotten corpse giant is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Because of its sudden outbreak, the extraordinary people on duty in the ancient castle Bureau were in a hurry. They used some precious and dangerous wonders to cover up the movement. Then all the extraordinary people looked at the Green Dragon Ridge Lake with full attention. "Can you stop it?" The same doubts were born in their hearts. If it is an ordinary fireball, all the extraordinary believe that any of the seven monsters can block it. However, as long as you have read the latest "mystery daily ¡¤ secret Phoenix", the extraordinary will not think that the flame witchcraft cast by the powerful "witch headmaster" will summon the most ordinary flame. The answer is displayed at a speed faster than people think. "Boom boom" "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Seven "meteorite fireballs" fell into the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. In an incredible noise, after the fire collided with the lake, the water vapor generated all over the sky and gathered on the lake to form an unprecedented water mist, covering and enveloping almost the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake. In the fog, seven different but the same wails are ringing. People seemed to see those monsters screaming in the sea of fire. Their proud terrorist power could not resist the magical flame. Their bodies began to melt and gradually turned into coke. Resistance was futile All the extraordinary people stared wide, trying to penetrate the fog and see the real process clearly. But no one really moved. Although they are unwilling to admit it, most extraordinary people have a kind of awe at the bottom of their hearts when they see the "big fireball". From Li Wei, who killed the invaders and expelled the hostages on the first day of his arrival, to yesterday''s mihuang article, the mysterious side of mihuang City recognized Tang Qi as the new president to fill the vacuum of the witch group, but most of them did not think that just a high school student could replace the witch group. But now, their ideas have been changed in a very rude way. Especially when an invisible force blows away all the fog and re reveals the quiet and beautiful Green Dragon Ridge Lake, all evil monsters disappear, including the giant ship and the huge rotten corpse monster In the eyes of all the extraordinary, a figure was reflected at the same time. His silhouette was a little thin. He walked down from the sky, walked on the mirror like Lake, and slowly disappeared into the illusion like a "mirage". "Is this the end?" Extraordinary people, a thought rises from the bottom of their hearts. They had just come to see the monster move. No one expected to see such an amazing scene. Their strong curiosity makes them eager to know the process of the demise of those monsters. But the water mist is too majestic and thick. Even people with extraordinary vision can''t penetrate the fog that seems to contain some shielding power, but none of them is willing to break into the Green Dragon Ridge Lake at this time. On the banks of all directions, the extraordinary people looked at the beautiful and quiet Green Dragon Ridge Lake and fell silent. They seem to have foreseen how scary and shocking the title will be used in tomorrow''s "mystery daily ¡¤ mihuang". "The new owner of Green Dragon Ridge Lake!" ¡­¡­ The secret land of Lake Island, the fourth floor of the library tower. Boom! In the meditation room, at the moment when Tang Qi appeared out of thin air, he seemed no longer able to control. The golden flame burst out, and his whole person became a "light man" again. The flames transformed by the power of the pure furnace even flowed down slowly. Furnace, overflow. There were still scenes in his eyes. After the release of the super move composed of "Sun core" and "flame curse", Tang Qi expected that the seven monsters could not resist. Alone, they can surround and kill the professional strong. But unfortunately, Tang Qi was a sneak attack. Moreover, it also used a big move that directly evacuated all the power in his body. When the mist filled the air, Tang Qi turned into a shadow and put all the fuel into the furnace. The harvest was completely beyond his expectation. Tang Qigen couldn''t think about anything else. He just passed an idea to Professor EVA with the help of his badge. Then he sat down straight and entered the state of "dark thought" without hesitation. Dark ruins! "Hoo" Tang Qi''s golden melting pot emerged. In front of him, a huge number of souls collapsed. Their golden light spots formed a tide, which poured in wave after wave and integrated into Tang Qi''s body. The most terrible increase in progress since the practice of meditation appeared at this time. "Boom" Almost immediately, an order, crossed. Eighty percent! Tang Qi thought and promoted "red" to the fourth paragraph. The tide of light and flame still did not stop, and the progress went to "90%. Then, when Tang Qi is not used to it, this level is also crossed. Trial, go to paragraph 5. The golden spot of light has not stopped. Tang Qi only felt that he was in the tide and was gradually pushed to an unknown situation. He can feel it if he chooses to stop at this time. The tide will dissipate immediately. The progress of the golden melting pot idea may remain above "99.9 percent" like the eye of the melting pot. "Professional trial!" Inexplicably, Tang Qi had an idea in his mind. Although he had expected before, this moment really came, and Tang Qi''s thinking was still delayed for a moment. Professional! The mysterious side, which can be called "the strong", is the starting point. No matter what kind of profession you practice, you must step into this level before you can be recognized as a strong person. Tang Qi''s various means and cards, coupled with his mysterious, can be called the special ability of cheating, which makes other extraordinary people misunderstand that he has entered the professional level. In fact, he is still an ordinary "son of the furnace", a furnace wizard who has not been tested. Now he has reached the critical point. As long as the thought moves, it can enter the test with the tide. If you deny yourself, just like Professor EVA, the trial will stop and wait for the next opening. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know the reason why Professor EVA gave up the trial, there are not many extraordinary people who made the same choice as her, mostly for the same reason. Death! Yes, professional trials are in danger of death. Unless it is an auxiliary career trial like "original secret medicine apprentice", most of the occupations involving combat and high-level extraordinary power are at risk of death and falling after entering the trial. Furnace wizard, of course, is one of them. The rest of the extraordinary will have a lot of preparation before the trial to ensure that they are safe. But TONKY, he''s different. His accumulation has already overflowed, and there is nothing to prepare for. Without hesitation, Tang Qi''s long brewing idea moved. "The furnace Wizard Professional trial has begun..." "Boom" When the idea soared, a piece of information flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, and then his whole person was wrapped by the surging tide completely gathered by the golden flame, and instantly separated from the golden sun and turned into a human shadow. Without waiting for him to adapt, a familiar and incomparably vast melting pot came suddenly, sweeping Tang Qi into the, and then projecting it into a mysterious and terrible world. The entrance is the "dark ruins". The gap of darkness and nothingness is like a door. Tang Qi had been curious about the scene after the portal, which suffered terrible changes. But this time, he was wrapped in the power of the projection of the "master of the furnace". The endless darkness filled his eyes in an instant. He seemed to enter an incomparably vast universe. There was no boundary at all, only various channels, and in the channel, strange things of witchcraft twisted and flickered. Tang Qi saw huge pieces of meat, towering giants, countless twisting villains, and even a world completely wrapped by tentacles. Chaotic thoughts surged up. Professional secrets! Almost all extraordinary people know that the sign of promotion is that extraordinary people can obtain the corresponding "extraordinary power" from the "mystery". Different supernatural beings will enter different mysteries and obtain different supernatural powers. This "mystery" can be a God, another universe, or other indescribable existence, just like everything he sees at this time. The definition of extraordinary force is equally broad. Tangqi became excited to feel this personally. Just as he was about to immerse himself in this special trip, suddenly, he felt his body was released. "Hoo" He seems to have been thrown into a special universe. In front of us, there are huge, embers, but nearly extinguished... The sun. "This is the mystery of the furnace wizard?" "Boom" Without waiting for Tang Qi to carefully distinguish whether the universe is the so-called "mystery", a "ember sun" in front suddenly gushed out a suction force and pulled Tang Qi''s tiny figure in. Chapter 356 "Hoo" Space transfer. When Tang Qi opened his eyes again, he saw the dark and floating black ashes. He seemed to have entered a very special world. All he could see was black ash, and there was no residual temperature in it. Some are cold and a terrible residual pollution. In an instant, Tang Qi felt as if he was in the deepest part of the glacier for hundreds of millions of years. The cold breath went crazy into his soul and tried to "extinguish" him completely. He had a hunch that if he went out here, he would really be dead. When Tang Qi was about to resist, suddenly, an invisible wave wrapped him in an instant. A wonderful connection suddenly appeared. "Boom" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, a melting pot appeared. The huge and vast solar furnace is at the end of the "ash world". Most of the furnace that should release endless flame is completely wrapped by surging black foreign bodies, which have unimaginable pollution power. Even Tang Qi forced himself to stop in an instant. Even at a distant glance, his soul was polluted in an instant. He felt as if he was going to be frozen. His soul would turn into stones or cold dust, and all vitality, light and heat would be eroded. Fortunately, the feeling was soon dispelled by the power of a hot furnace. Tang Qi established contact with the "solar furnace". Almost in an instant, he sensed that it was a pure and powerful furnace power, which was essentially different from the furnace power he had. In other words, there is the real furnace power. Without waiting for Tang Qi''s careful understanding, messages automatically began to pour into his mind. The source of information is the projection of the master of the furnace. "The professional trial of furnace wizard!" "Clean up the pollution, throw yourself into the furnace... Relight it?" "Success... Will gain the real power of the furnace... Will become the dependents of the master of the furnace!" Some intermittent information, but the expression is very clear. The mystery of how the melting pot wizard can be promoted to "professional level" is fully displayed in front of Tang Qi. In the final step, he needs to rekindle the "ember sun" and restore it to the state of endless light and heat. In return, he will gain real furnace power. At this moment, Tang Qi drifted into the depths, and his soul felt the power of the furnace more deeply. From the connection he established with the solar furnace since he came here. The real and powerful breath is pouring in. Tangqi, you''re learning the characteristics of the furnace. It is a kind of holy light, combined with powerful flame, and more special power. In addition to completely restraining the chaotic and evil camps, it also has strong lethality to other camps. Even because of the characteristics of endless and eternal combustion, it has the value of development in secret medicine, casting, enchantment... All kinds of aspects. The more he felt, the more Tangqi felt that this was the real melting pot. The power of the furnace before his trial seems to be... A weakened version? Suddenly, Tang Qi thought of other professionals. Why does the combat power of most of the extraordinary classes involved in combat soar after trial. Perhaps, their experiences are the same. The so-called "mystery", especially the mystery involving gods. Before the trial, the strength gained by practicing this profession is a weakened version, which can also be called a free version. Only after trial can we obtain the real "extraordinary power", or the paid version. Tang Qi can even foresee that once he obtains the real furnace power, his combat power will change essentially. "Just to be promoted, you need to pay a price!" "Hoo" Tang Qi stagnated in nothingness. At the moment, a large number of cold black ashes floated around him. At the end, there was the dying "solar furnace". The black foreign matter seemed to have wisdom, releasing slimy tentacles bit by bit to cover the furnace. Pollution and radiation form invisible storms that sweep into outer space. Without hesitation, Tang Qi used his special abilities. The faint light completely overflowed from the bottom of his eyes. A special picture is being generated at an unprecedented slow speed. [supernatural creature: Death Star venom.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: one of the random foreign bodies polluting the furnace universe. They are a special kind of liquid life. They have the power to pollute, parasitize and radiate almost any life body, and they have a certain degree of restraint against the power of the furnace.] [information fragment 2: they are both mysterious creations. They restrain the power of the furnace, but they are also extremely fertile fuel for the solar furnace.] [information fragment 3: their recipes are almost all inclusive, and human beings are among the best. The reason seems to be that human souls are too delicious.] ¡­¡­ With pieces of information exploding in his mind, Tang Qi only felt that his mystical knowledge had been expanded again. At the same time, when one of the fragments flowed past, the strong omen of crisis suddenly swept out. "Boom ~ hiss hiss" When Tang Qi opened his eyes, his sight was completely filled with dense black tentacles. They were like myxomycetes'' whiskers, shooting towards Tang Qi. The long distance was crossed in an instant. Along with the pollution and radiation storm, it was a primitive desire. "So hungry!" Obviously, these Death Star venoms are greedy. They not only want to extinguish the solar furnace, but also want to devour TONKY. As for the reason, it''s probably... The human soul is delicious. The fear that was felt only in the face of the "abyss soap bubble" or the previous "dark dominator" is emerging at this time. "My test is to clear them." As he fled to outer space, the idea welled up in his heart. If it is an ordinary dark evil creature, such as the Green Dragon Ridge Lake monsters solved by Tang Qi''s "big move" not long ago, he can still continue to enlarge the move. But these creatures called "Death Star venom" are different. They restrain the power of the furnace. Tang Qi fled to outer space, but in his heart, he never used it to give up his authority. Yes, trial, you can give up. Although there are serious consequences, at the critical moment, you can choose to give up, forcibly cut off the connection with "mystery" and return to the noumenon. But from the beginning to the end, he did not have the idea of using. He''s still waiting! Wait for an opportunity! From the moment he entered the "ember sun", Tang Qi established a strange connection with the solar furnace. He could almost see that in the depths of the "solar furnace", a terrible force was surging and brewing. Furnace, the most original power. Just this force, there is only one chance to explode. Therefore, we must enter a "critical state", and then pierce this state with the help of a little external force. Close to the extinguished furnace, the power that will erupt in that moment is enough to devour the Death Star venom. Obviously, Tangqi is the "external force". The projection of the master of the furnace can''t kill the furnace wizard who is trying, otherwise this vein won''t be so prosperous and arrogant in the dark age. The cause of their death was death. "So I just need to break the critical point." "My power... Huh?" At the moment when Tang Qi realized the essence of the test, he immediately planned to use his strength, but soon he was surprised. At this time, he was in a very special state, an illusory figure composed of the power of the furnace and the golden flame. His body is still in the meditation room on the fourth floor of the library tower. Chaga fighting, Ralph witchcraft or other means seem to be all limited. The only exception is the furnace eye. As a skill not in the matching witchcraft of the furnace wizard, it successfully exempted the blockade. Tang Qi exclaimed because he felt the "change" of the furnace eye. Trial five! Red five! At this moment, Tang Qi looked at himself inexplicably. The power of the furnace he had seemed to be undergoing some kind of "transformation". "Boom" Along with an idea, Tang Qi''s eyes burst into golden flames. Behind him, a world entangled by extreme red and flame is slowly forming. Also at this moment, the opportunity Tang Qi waited for appeared. "Goo Goo ~" Magical sounds suddenly appear in this space. The "solar furnace", which should have been extinguished, suddenly began to expand. Like a bubble, filled with bubbles like golden magma, it expanded rapidly. The "Death Star venom", which was only a little close to wrapping the whole furnace, was also opened at this moment. Sudden changes made those black tentacles trying to devour Tang Qi twitch, send out strange screams, and withdraw madly to the body. With it is a falling figure. Tangqi, he almost lost his human form and turned into an expanding "furnace sun", smashing into the retracted tentacles at a faster speed. "Trial!" "Red!" The power of the two furnaces, which have been raised to a certain extent, slowly melted those viscous and tough black tentacles. With a huge size of Death Star venom, this moment is like a page of black, thin paper, sandwiched between two fireballs. Under that strong connection, the two forces of homology collide and attract each other, and the light and heat burst out at that moment. Little by little, they madly destroyed those black tentacles. Their volume shrunk sharply, and finally they were swallowed up by the surging golden magma. At the same moment, Tang Qi''s "melting pot" will also be wrapped in it. Throw yourself into the furnace! Light it! It seems that the trial is about to be completed? In addition to the horror and horror at the beginning, the promotion process can be called smooth. Following that connection, Tang Qi can feel that the real and powerful melting pot force is pouring into his body and starting to integrate with him. What he can only sense before, the endless and eternal burning force, is about to be possessed at this moment. Even, Tang Qi felt that he was about to become a solar melting pot and a part of the owner of the vast and great melting pot "Bang bang" Although he did not have a heart at this time, the strong and incomparable danger omen still swept out crazily and roared. "Part, part?" "Hoo" Tang Qi suppressed the sense of loss brought by the transformation and forcibly opened his eyes at some unknown risk. He''s looking straight at the furnace! "Boom" Even in the solar furnace with infinite light and heat, Tang Qi''s special abilities still exist. When the two lines of golden "blood and tears" flowed down, almost violent pieces of information poured in at the bottom of his eyes. The tide of information! The real flood of information poured into Tang Qi''s mind. But for most of them, he had no courage to read. Although he knows, he can even feel that the secret contained in that piece of information is enough to shock the whole origin of blue star. But he didn''t dare to see it at all, because once he did. There is no suspense. He will die here completely. Tang Qiqiang endured the pain of being almost burned by the fire from the depths of his soul and struggled to capture some pieces of information related to himself. "The furnace test has passed and the fusion is under way... If the fusion is successful, you will get the real power of the furnace." "The integration process will be an invisible contract. Once the transformation is over, it also means becoming the family member of the master of the furnace. The deep soul will be marked with the mark of the furnace and will not be able to refuse any demand from the master of the furnace." "Master of the furnace... Because of the ancient damage, he is in an absolute sleeping state, and the fusion process is operated by the independent program of the projection!" He chose to read the last piece of information, which directly made Tangqi cry bitterly. Peeping into the state of a powerful God must pay a price. However, compared with the information obtained, Tangqi is fully willing to pay the price. He looked back at himself. The furnace is metamorphosis! Irreversible! This is the real paid version. The power of free trial is just a sweet "bait". Once you want to have the power of the real furnace, you will be branded with the furnace and can no longer have yourself. The master of the furnace must be the same as other gods. If Tangqi is the "indigenous" who originated from blue star and becomes the family member of a powerful God, he will not disobey and resist. Unfortunately, don Qi is not. Although compared with the level of gods like the master of the furnace, Tang Qi is simply weak and can''t even compare with mole ants. But even so, Tang Qi is not willing to give up himself. At this moment, he should have had a rough sea and hundreds of millions of thoughts flashing in his mind. But somehow, it seemed particularly calm. when good luck come , one has good ideas? Or, as expected. In the vast ocean of thinking, an idea emerges. Cannot interrupt metamorphosis! You must keep yourself! Tangqi has no choice at all. He has only one magic, which can break through all the restrictions and keep himself at this moment. Soul division curse! Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Qi released this door, which was created by the gifted crazy wizard and also involved the magic in the forbidden area. "Boom" "Ah" Almost immediately, TONKY began to scream. Only on the first day of coming to this world, the extreme pain released from the depths of the soul swept out again. Chapter 357 The pain from the soul cannot be exempted by a strong will. Especially when Tangqi himself was the creator of this pain. Soul division curse! The essence and rough understanding is the decomposition of the soul. If you cultivate it to a very profound level, you may be able to decompose and cut the soul without pain or even silence, whether it is others'' or your own. However, it is a pity that Tang Qi is good at witchcraft, including Guardian curse, illusion curse, body control curse and even life curse. Only in the cultivation of "soul division curse", Tang Qi is not deeply involved. Although Tang Qi is much better than ordinary extraordinary people in the understanding of soul. At this moment, he had no time to watch the transformation of the melting pot he had. But to cast the soul dividing spell with all his strength, in another unknown dimension. Tang Qi seems to have given birth to another "self". Like the worst surgeon, he holds an infinitely sharp "scalpel", and in front of him is the "patient" lying on the operating table, that is, himself. The invisible scalpel was cutting himself bit by bit. Observe yourself! What Tang Qi sees is a powerful soul. But inside, there are some unusual "traces". From the two souls swallowed by Tangqi, the original owner and old Morgan. Although their soul breath is ownerless or voluntarily swallowed by Tang Qi, they can''t find a trace of resentment, so they can''t give birth to the "rejection reaction". Now their essence is Tangqi''s soul. But leaving traces is inevitable. This scene did not surprise Tang Qi at all. Unless they specialize in the evil profession related to "soul", almost all extraordinary people will avoid their souls from being contaminated with the breath of other souls, which will cause great trouble. But Tang Qi, obviously there was no second choice at that time. In order to counter attack and rebirth, he ate half of the soul of old Morgan and all the soul of the original owner. But now, maybe another chance? Of course, whether it is or not, he must cast the "soul dividing curse". This is the price you must pay to keep yourself. "What are the consequences of stripping the soul breath of the two?" While doing it, the idea arose, and the answer appeared. His special ability seems to follow himself, even in this situation, it is still effective. "Information fragment 1: the soul separation mantra can separate and cut the soul of the self, but the cut soul fragments correspond to the relevant memory. Once separated, the self will completely lose that part of the memory. Unless the fragments are fused again, the memory cannot be recovered." "Information fragment 2: unskilled soul division mantra is likely to bring severe pain." "Ah ~" Tang Qi had no time to think more about the so-called "amnesia". It was more terrible and severe pain than ever before. It was born with Tang Qi''s complete penetration of the "scalpel" into his soul. While wailing and screaming, Tang Qi''s other self maintained absolute reason. If it weren''t for his poor technique, I''m afraid the observer would mistakenly think that this is a senior surgeon who is undergoing a sophisticated and amazing surgical operation. "Hoo" In the wail, a large piece of soul fell. Before Tang Qi realized that he had lost those memories, suddenly, as if there was a "hiss", the scalpel poked in again. This cut belongs to the part of old Morgan. But no matter that part, the sharp scalpel inevitably cut some corners. Especially in order to separate another "soul of Tangqi" before the "furnace mark" falls, the technique is more and more rough, which has brought unforgettable trauma to his self. What is happening in this unknown mysterious dimension. If you put it outside, you can completely pretend to be a corpse scene of a perverted serial killer, but it''s Tangqi who dismembers Tangqi. With the pause of wailing, the soul dividing mantra completed its work at a very fast speed. Clearly completed the professional test, but at this moment, Tang Qi, who was very weak, looked hard at himself. "Buzz" This scene is like looking in the mirror. But the quality of the mirror is a little worrying. In front of Tangqi, there is another "Tangqi". The outline and silhouette are almost the same, but when you look at the facial features or some details, they are completely fuzzy and mosaic like fragments, just like the sculpture that hasn''t had time to "pinch the face". But the soul breath is completely homologous. Tang Qi can feel that he has a wonderful connection with another soul. He can completely control him, just like another self. "Boom!" "Coming?" Tang Qi was feeling the magic of dividing the soul. Suddenly, in front of him, there was a furnace atmosphere of "great power" and gradually outlined into a golden sun, just like the pattern engraved on Tang Qi when he obtained the golden furnace idea sheepskin roll. Furnace brand! Wonderful feelings emerge. "Surrender to the great master of the furnace, integrate into the great master of the furnace, and share the infinite power as a part of the furnace..." "Accept!" Tang Qi seemed to have been looking forward to becoming a "family member" for a long time and directly released his idea of acceptance. Almost immediately, the brand flew towards Tangqi. But it just as like as two peas, and there are two "Tang Qi" in front of them. The same breath of spirit is standing before and after, and it automatically touches the first dull, inexperienced Tang Qi soul, and goes deeper and deeper into his soul. Until the next moment, the "boom" will release infinite light and heat. Tang Qi''s eyes, pieces of information emerge. "The furnace brand has recognized the Lord, and this soul has become a new family member of the furnace Lord. If it is re integrated with it, the brand can still work..." "Succeeded," When the idea moved, the first Tang Qi suddenly curled up and turned into a "soul ball", which was wrapped with a sun like brand and automatically flew into Tang Qi''s mouth. He did not re merge, but forced himself to bear the pain, separated a wisp of soul power and wrapped it in the soul. "Now is the harvest time." Tang Qi, who was very weak, showed his brightest smile. Then his whole figure stumbled, but with some indomitable momentum, he threw it into the deepest part of the furnace. Boom! Furnace universe, the boundless void floating with countless "ember suns", one of the nearly extinguished suns suddenly burst open, the golden flame was like a storm, expanding and raging wantonly, and a new and revitalized sun appeared. ¡­¡­ Library tower, fourth floor, quiet meditation room. Tangqi was sitting on the ground. His eyes, which had been closed tightly, suddenly trembled slightly at this moment, and his eyelids slowly opened. Unprecedented weakness and confusion after losing a lot of memory emerged at the same time. But just for a moment, with a "boom", a great movement was born inside his body. Change begins with the first ray of furnace power returning to the body. The power of the original furnace is like the golden version of the holy light, but there is no ultimate holiness of the holy light. But at this moment, they degenerated. Everything Tang Qi felt in the "ember sun" became real at this time. The power of the melting pot like golden magma began to rush through Tang Qi''s body. Everything he passed was transformed. His flesh and blood, internal organs, bone marrow... Even his skin and hair, and the golden flame completely ignited Tang Qi. But he didn''t feel a bit out of control. On the contrary, what he felt from his body was better than ever. The real, or "paid version" of the melting pot is transforming him. "Harvest time!" At this time, Tang Qi is like the "Sun God" in myths and legends. In his open eyes, he even reflected a mysterious scene involving essence and rules. Despite the fleeting picture, Tang Qi saw that the world was undergoing great changes, and an atmosphere corresponding to "mystery" was filling the whole origin blue star. Like a vast tide, it envelops the world with an irresistible momentum. "Spirit tide?" For the first time, Tang Qi peeped into the key to the recovery of the whole mysterious side: the returning spirit tide. Although it was only a glance, after that glance. Tang Qi had some enlightenment from the bottom of his heart. Although there are some similarities, the origin of blue star is completely different from the earth where he lived in his previous life. Here, despite a hundred years of "dead silence". But in fact, the mystery has never been separated from the blue star. Those gods, exotic, strange universe and unknowable creatures... They seem to have been around the blue star of origin, and the return of spirit tide is like opening some closed doors one by one. No one can predict that once the spirit tide reaches its peak. Will origin Blue Star return to the dark age, the ignorant age, or even a more distant era. Time is more urgent. The thought flashed here, and Tang Qi felt a strong sense of crisis. He collected his thoughts and returned to himself. Also at this time, the feedback in the body appears. The transformation is over! Tang Qi felt his strength for a moment, but also felt a strong sense of weakness. The former comes from the body and the latter from... The soul. He stared at himself, and a special picture was slowly generated. Ignoring the unchanged information, Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly on the skill bar. skill: [golden furnace thought: an ancient meditation method that can bring you more power than you can imagine; realm: career; progress: 0%.] [eye of the furnace: a derivative skill. The starting part is the eye. It has effects: judgment and red; realm: profession; progress: 0%.] Tang Qi saw the progress of the dark idea and the emptying of the furnace eye. Not surprisingly, he immediately looked at the latest column. occupation! There is only one lonely name on it. "Furnace wizard!" "I have entered the professional level." Feeling the brand-new power in his body, Tang Qi made an arc around his mouth and then said. Chapter 358 After joy, Tang Qi took his eyes back from himself. Soon, he remembered the price he had paid. In order to successfully promote a professional furnace wizard, but keep himself, he would not be branded by the furnace master and become his family members like those furnace wizards before. Professional level mystery is also a professional level trap. This is true not only for furnace wizards, but also for most powerful occupations, especially those involving a God. But unlike most otherworldly people, Tangqi ate the sugar coating and hid the shell at the same time. He separated the soul fragments of the original owner and old Morgan who had been swallowed by the soul separation mantra. They were essentially assimilated by Tangqi''s soul. With some fragments cut by rough techniques, he perfectly replaced himself with a "bad version of Tangqi" soul and bore the brand. Tang Qi dares to "blasphemy" in this way for a simple reason. The test procedure is performed by an automatic projection, not the master of the furnace. Tang Qi looked directly at the furnace and saw the loopholes. Wouldn''t it be foolish not to take advantage of them? Of course, in addition, it is not without other costs. Most seriously, he can clearly feel that he has lost many memories. The memory of the original owner! Old Morgan''s memory! It seems that it will not have much impact, because his own memory has not been lost. But sometimes, it may affect some, such as... No common sense? In addition, the soul will have a short period of weakness, but as long as it does not work hard, it has little impact on combat effectiveness. ¡­¡­ From the special picture, Tangqi''s strength has obviously changed greatly, but to feel the transformation brought by the professional level, it still needs to be implemented. "Hunting? Or... Huh?" Tang Qi, who was already thinking about where to hunt, suddenly saw greedy food sneaking over. He is using two straps as his legs and leaning over quietly. It seems to feel something and want to be closer to Tangqi. "You''re a sharp guy. Let''s experiment with you first." While talking, Tang Qi pulled greedy food over. At the same time, a new melting pot force poured into its body. What happened once happened again, and it''s more exaggerated. "Slightly" Greedy, crazy trembling. Its trunk like body trembled and expanded from time to time, or its bright red tongue shook disorderly, and strange pieces of information were transmitted to Tang Qi''s mind. "Ah... This magic is too high-end and delicious." "Worthy of the great greedy breeder, oh no, stop, I can''t bear it." "Pa ~" As usual, Tang Qi threw greedy food on the wall. It was lying on the top. Two straps and a bright red tongue were paralyzed like noodles. There were scorched black marks everywhere, and even "hiss" was steaming. However, through its open mouth, it could be seen that the "pocket space" in the inside was fully doubled than before. At this time, it was close to the size of half a football field. This is the best time since Tang Qi "raised" greedy food. On the side, the change of furnace force is verified. But this is only one aspect. Tang Qi didn''t intend to stop. He got up and went to the meditation room to build a workbench on the side of the living room. Take out some bullets at will and hold them in your hand. Instead of using the stupid "immersion method", Tang Qi released a golden flame. It is as thin as hair, but it contains incredible power. With his thoughts, the power of the furnace began to outline the pattern of a solar furnace bit by bit. When the last stroke was completed, the sun "shouted", and the subtle but tenacious furnace power began to release, soaking the whole bullet in an instant. When Tang Qi''s eyes fell, some strong faint light overflowed. [wonder: furnace bomb.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment: a bullet forged by a young caster with the power of a real furnace. It has the physical lethality of a Cambrian weapon. At the same time, the power of the furnace released when hitting the target will cause great damage to creatures in any camp, including chaotic and evil array creatures. The damage will be doubled.] "That is, the damage is doubled, and other faction creatures can no longer reduce or save damage." Tang Qi pondered and put down the newly born "bomb". After thinking for a moment, we can''t experiment with secret medicine. Many secret medicine formulas of the original secret medicine school really need the help of "extraordinary flame", but unfortunately, they can only be configured after being promoted to apprenticeship. As for enchantment, or other auxiliary occupations, unfortunately, he won''t. When you are free, maybe you can try to learn. Tang Qi muttered that Tang Qi has roughly realized the potential of the charging version of the melting pot in other aspects. But he also wants to experiment with changes in combat effectiveness. Because he knew the arrogance of those furnace wizards in the dark age and how they used the way of death to destroy such powerful and potentially terrible wizards, Tang Qi did not intend to exchange his meritorious deeds for supporting witchcraft at the projection from the beginning. Despite the witchcraft, it looks domineering and powerful. But it''s just like this. The degree of recognition is too high. Once Tang Qi uses it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cover it up with "fire curse" as it is now. Although, this will slow down the improvement of Tangqi''s combat power. However, if the power of the furnace after the transformation is really as he felt in the "ember sun", it may not slow down Tangqi''s combat power. On the contrary, he will usher in another surge in strength. "Why don''t you clean up the Green Dragon Ridge Lake again?" As soon as TONKY had the idea, he shook his head. I believe that if he did, there would be some slight deviations in his report in the "mystery daily ¡¤ mihuang" the next day. For example, from a strong headmaster to a domineering headmaster. Cleaning up once is not enough, but also cleaning up a second time. Tang Qi doesn''t care about this. He is worried that there should be no suitable chaos and evil camp monsters to experiment in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. After all, after that night, the seven most powerful creatures and races in the relocation army were killed by Tang Qi, and the other small fish and shrimp fled into St. Martin lake. There must be some evil monsters in the depths of today''s Green Dragon Ridge Lake. However, according to the information left by the witch group, it is obvious that he can''t provoke such creatures or mysterious phenomena, even if he is now a professional furnace wizard. In Lanlu City, Tang Qi met the "abyss soap bubble", which is still an unsolved mystery. Unless he enters the demigod level in the future, Tang Qi will not go back and feel it again anyway. Deep in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, there may be such a terrible neighbor. Just one thing is certain that if there is, it should be in a deep sleep at this time. It''s true that Tangqi is a melting pot wizard, but they haven''t learned their best skill... Death. Furnace wizard death record! In this book, it records in detail how some furnace wizards die. The most typical one is to deliberately find those evil gods in a sleeping state, or creations such as "intestines of evil gods" and "meat pieces of evil gods", and directly seize them while they are sleeping and launch sacrifices. This behavior has a high success rate, so wizards enjoy it. But once it fails, there is no end except death. For the time being, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to touch the edge of death so soon. "Since the Green Dragon Ridge Lake is not good, some monster nests along the coast have been swept by me almost once, and the rest are a little tricky... Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up. In my mind, a figure immediately emerged. "Wait, he seems to be one step away from the professional level. Is it a big bully for me to find him?" "Well, why don''t you allow him to use strange props." The second thought came out, and Tang Qi shook his head directly. "I''m going to abuse people. It''s not that I can''t find happiness, or I don''t tell him I''ve entered the professional level. I say I''ve learned new skills and compete with him." "Hoo" As he spoke, Tang Qi casually opened a void door. Behind the gate, there is a towering and huge ancient castle with a different style from the "dragon heart Castle". Chapter 359 William castle! This is the real official and extraordinary organization of mihuang Prefecture, the ancient castle Bureau, which is not only the residence in mihuang City, but also the headquarters. In terms of authority, the ancient castle bureau is more important than the mihuang branch of Guangming church. From Jason and Raphael''s mouth, Tang Qi knows that the "owner" of William castle is the founder of the castle Bureau, the current leader of mihuang state, and a genius who came from a really top family in the Federation. Originally, Tang Qi knew the name of the great man. But when he was ready to step into the door and think about it in his mind, he couldn''t remember it. "The sequelae seems to have a greater impact than I thought." With a wry smile, Tang Qi entered the door. Without the memory of the original owner and old Morgan, Tangqi is definitely a blind "smuggler". I''m afraid it will take a long time to really integrate into the Federation. Not like the original, nothing different. But now, while separating the soul fragments, it also strips away the memory. Some "common sense" that Tang Qi has never experienced, such as the name of the highest official in mihuang Prefecture. Tang Qi knew it because of the memory of the original owner. Jason and Raphael thought Tang Qi knew it, so they didn''t mention it. Now this memory has been washed away. He changed from knowing to not knowing. Of course, the impact does exist, but it will not be too serious. ¡­¡­ Outside a majestic and luxurious bronze gate, Tangqi suddenly appeared in the waves. "Hoo ~" Almost immediately, Tang Qi felt the tension. His eyes stared across the space, and it was obvious that he triggered the alert. But soon, Tang Qi took out a palm sized badge made of some unknown metal, engraved with the logo of the William family, a lifelike salamander with a noble crown on its head. A ray of magic was released to stimulate the magic in the badge. With some kind of fluctuation, the alert is contacted. The gate opened silently. Before Tang Qi stepped into it, he saw a main road paved with white floor tiles, which extended to the deep. At the end was the castle that made the mysterious side of mihuang Prefecture extremely afraid. It was towering and huge, which made people unable to resist the majesty of silence. Suddenly, "dada" came, and a richly decorated carriage came slowly in front. Driverless, the two white horses pulling the cart seem to belong to some kind of "hybrid" extraordinary creatures. They seemed to be slow, but they soon appeared in front of Tang Qi. A capable blonde in a women''s suit and ponytail jumped out of the carriage. At first glance, Tang Qi''s eyes burst out. Transcendent! Not surprisingly, the most important thing in William castle is the extraordinary. "Welcome, dear president." "Thank you!" As he stretched out his hand, Tang Qi glanced at the carriage and some secret movements in the rear. With his eyesight, he saw it in an instant and guessed the reason. The castle bureau is preparing "welcome etiquette" for Tangqi. If he was still the "wild caster" recruited by old Colson and Jason, he would not have these things. It would be nice to have a personal reception. But now, Tang Qi''s identity is the new principal of merada special education school. To some extent, he is also a big man. When you come to the castle Bureau, there will be welcome etiquette. It''s really normal. However, Tang Qi didn''t like these things. He looked at the chest of the blonde agent and said, "Ms. Jennifer, I''m here to visit friends." "If you can, madam, you can take me to see old Colson, Jason and Raphael. It would be better if you could introduce me to the castle Bureau on the way." When tonkey finished, Jennifer was stunned. Immediately, the formulaic radian of enthusiasm on her face suddenly changed into a more personal and brilliant smile. She said a word to a button at her collar, but saw the luxurious carriage that did not meet Tang Qi''s aesthetics, and some movements after that dispersed one after another. The blonde agent, who was called "Jennifer", stood directly beside TONKY and looked forward. A charming smile appeared on his already good-looking face. Then he said, "Mr. principal, just call me Jennifer. That''s what Jason and Raphael call me." "Those two guys seem to have a task out today, but elder Colson is still in his laboratory. Shall we go to find him now?" "Out?" Tang Qi didn''t expect to be lost, but now that he has come, it''s time to visit old Colson first. The old man, who is a "healer", is also very helpful to Tangqi. For example, the pair of "ears of mysterious contract" that blew up the black snake witch into half pieces was provided by old Colson. "OK" Tang Qi is used to the power of the furnace after transformation all the time. In fact, he doesn''t have such a strong desire for fighting. Delaying a little time is nothing, so he agreed happily. While agreeing, Tang Qi looked at Jennifer''s special picture at will. [extraordinary creature: erudite.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a young scholar, she is also a gifted doctor in the History Department of mihuang University. She knows all kinds of mystical knowledge, specializes in the origin of all kinds of cults and the gods she believes in, and is most interested in the mystical knowledge of the ignorant era.] [information fragment 2: she has a list of idols. In addition to the ancient Erudites, there are three living, namely her father, Raphael and...] "No?" The second piece of information made Tang Qi feel strange. The next moment, the expected answer is revealed. "The new headmaster of the witch school!" There is no doubt that the castle bureau came out and was responsible for receiving Tang Qi. It happened that he was his admirer. There is no need to guess the reason why she admires Tangqi. From her career, we know that she is a real, young scholar. This kind of occupation has one thing in common: a strong desire for knowledge, especially mystical knowledge. Tang Qi, who was jointly witnessed by the castle Bureau and the church, did not directly fight, but killed two demigods with "ancient mysterious knowledge". Even in the dark ages, few Erudites who have left brilliant stars can do it. From this point of view, Tang Qi really deserves the worship of a young erudite. After seeing this, Tang Qi looked at Jennifer again and found some differences. The able looking blonde agent is probably pretending. The details of his body show a more bookish spirit. He leads Tang Qi in front of the side. While introducing him, he doesn''t forget to peek at him with his remaining light. Moreover, she seems to be suppressing her emotions. But this depression obviously can''t last long. After they enter the main castle, they walk through the hall between various agents, and enter a secluded corridor through a magical double spiral staircase. Each room extends to the distance in turn, and it seems that old Colson''s laboratory is at the end. Just across the first room, Jennifer finally couldn''t help it. She looked up at Tang Qi with eyes that seemed to twinkle with "light of curiosity", and then carefully said, "Mr. headmaster, can you answer me a question?" "Sure enough, Erudites can''t stand the thirst for knowledge." Tang Qi said in silence. Then he nodded without refusing and said, "you can ask, but I don''t guarantee that I will know." Tang Qi''s words come from his heart. After all, his family knows his own affairs. Now, the mysterious side of mihuang city believes that Tang Qi is an extremely knowledgeable person, but he can''t take it seriously. After all, his erudition actually comes by cheating. The existence of the early witch was his special ability. The "blasphemous blood curse" was exchanged by him at the projection of the master of the furnace. Jennifer obviously regarded Tang Qi''s words as modesty. After getting permission, she smiled in surprise and quickly said, "I''ve read Raphael''s report and heard Jason tell you how you killed the first generation of merada witches." "The knowledge of blasphemous blood curse from the ignorant era is so shocking. I have consulted many records about the cruel gods in the ignorant era and screened out the names of several fallen gods. Mr. President, help me confirm who is it?" "They are thar who represents primitive terror, rads who loves killing, and Ainu who destroys everything..." "Neither!" When Jennifer finished counting, TONKY shook his head. However, he did not sell off and revealed the answer directly. When exchanging the blasphemous blood curse, the furnace projection also gave some relevant secrets. At this time, tell Jennifer that there is nothing. "The God who was cursed and killed, his name is toon, a cruel God from a foreign land." "Toon?" "Isn''t he without...?" Jennifer''s face was filled with horror. Obviously, Tang Qi''s answer is completely inconsistent with the records she inquired. But Tang Qi is unlikely to deceive her, so what goes wrong can only be the historical documents she inquired about. Suddenly, Jennifer felt her father''s mood. Professor Steven of the History Department of mihuang University, a professor with great reputation in the Federation, is also a well-known pirate history lover. In particular, he is very fond of Samuel Winston, the "immortal count" with the dual titles of pirate and hero. Jennifer even saw many exquisite statues of the immortal count or other works of art in her father''s office. Everything is very expensive. Before the "immortal Earl event" in Winston Town, those works of art looked very powerful and domineering. Until Raphael''s report came out, poor Professor Steven suffered the bad luck that three outlooks were broken. The immortal count is a beautiful man, a "son of love" with both male and female characteristics. A pirate history of the Federation has been ridiculously rewritten. However, what makes Jennifer feel a little strange is that although Professor Steven collected the works of art, he did not throw them away, but put them in his "personal viewing room". Chapter 360 "Dong Dong ~" When he heard the knock on the door, old Colson put down a book called "guide to muscle generating secret medicine", pushed his glasses, walked forward slowly and opened the oak door. The eyes behind the lens immediately reflected the figures of Tangqi and Jennifer. "Tang Qi!" "Jennifer!" The old gentleman always looks like a well-dressed gentleman and seems very happy about Tang Qi''s visit. Instead of turning away, Jennifer, who had already sent Tang Qi, shyly asked if she could stay and listen to the communication between the two "Erudites", and promised not to disturb them. As a member of the castle Bureau, old Colson was very familiar with Jennifer. At a glance, he saw through the idea of the female agent and nodded with a smile. Tang Qi, although he cheated to become a "talented scholar", understood Jennifer''s thirst for knowledge. At the same time, he seemed to think of something, so he nodded and let the blonde agent with a good position in the castle Bureau stay. Jennifer, who stayed as she wished, was very excited and hurried to prepare drinks and snacks for TONKY and old Colson. At the same time, try to open your ears and listen to the conversation between the two most knowledgeable scholars in mihuang City, perhaps besides Raphael. Old Colson''s main occupation was "healer", but he also studied erudition. Tangqi is more complicated. The last party in Longxin castle was too hasty, and they didn''t have much chance to communicate. This time, they were in no hurry. They talked in a complex laboratory with an attitude of consulting and learning. Old Colson preferred healing, so his problems were all in this regard. He even directly operated the crucible or other things, conducted corresponding experiments, and put forward some strange questions. If another fake blogger comes, I''m afraid it will reveal the truth. But Tang Qi is different. Once his special ability is released, he can always find the key mistakes and omissions of old Colson''s various experiments and help him complete the research and development of some healing secret drugs. At first, the old man was a little careless, and then he became excited and even crazy. If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped him in time, he might have to take out his notebook and take notes while listening to Tang Qi''s words like a serious student. Jennifer on one side, without any obstruction, showed signs of taking out her notebook. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Tang Qi also began to throw out some topics. For example, why did he change from a "wild caster" to the new principal of today''s Witch school. The most crucial change is his strength. Friendship with witches or knowledge of mystics can be explained. Only strength, the span is too large. Of course, Tang Qi can choose to "hide" all the time, which helps to maintain a sense of mystery. But considering some factors, Tangqi inadvertently leaked something to old Colson and Jennifer. Melting pot wizard, Chaga fighting, secret medicine and other skills... Tang Qi didn''t say anything about them. What he told them was the school of witchcraft he practiced now. Ralph wizard! In this laboratory, Tang Qi officially launched a new wizard genre. He did not disclose the witchcraft, but let them know that he inherited the inheritance left by a gifted but crazy wizard. Dark times, or ignorant times. The birth of a new wizard school is nothing new. But in this era, perhaps the first. Especially the first cultivator is Tang Qi. Today''s mysterious side of mihuang state recognizes that Tang Qi, as the new witch principal, is another talented and powerful person in the extraordinary world. As long as there is no accident, he will become a big man on the side at some time in the future. In theory, as long as he doesn''t fall and becomes stronger, the Ralph wizard school will gradually rise. Old Colson and Jennifer are not low in wisdom. They soon understood some meaning and ambition in Tangqi''s words. "Tang Qi has made a breakthrough in Ralph''s Witchcraft!" "Tang Qi, want to be a legend!" At the bottom of their hearts, they had the same idea. Starting from the ancient era, there are two kinds of new professional schools. With legends, demigods and even true gods, they have become a thriving and extraordinary profession. Or, after a little wave, disappear in the long river of history. Tang Qi deliberately revealed the existence of the "Ralph Wizard" school, obviously for the sake of the former. For a moment, all ages were shocked by Tangqi. Seeing this, Tang Qi''s mouth tilted slightly. The goal is achieved! This is his whim. While continuing to maintain the sense of mystery, it almost completely eliminates the possibility of being thought of as a "melting pot Wizard". It is a generally accepted view of the mysterious side that extraordinary people can''t practice two wizard professions at the same time. Of course, they are also right. Tangqi really wants Ralph''s witchcraft to shine their due light in this changing era. Jingling! Suddenly, the telephone in the laboratory rang. When old Colson went to answer the phone, Jennifer suddenly looked like she had received some information from something strange on her body. As soon as the old Colson put down the receiver, he looked at Jennifer. "It''s Jason. Something''s wrong over there." Old Colson first said to Tang Qi, and then suddenly thought of the scene when they met for the first time, so he added: "do you want to go together? I''m sure you''ll be interested." "Oh, good!" Tang Qi agreed with a smile. ¡­¡­ On the lawn outside William castle. Accompanied by a burst of noise and strong wind, a helicopter landed from the air, and a group of people came down quickly. Jason was the fastest, but he was not alone. Holding a woman who seemed to be in a coma in his arms, he ran to the main castle with an anxious look on his face. Behind him was Raphael and a group of people who obviously did not belong to the extraordinary. "Here they are!" In the main castle, in a quiet room similar to the ward, Tang Qi and his three people are looking at Jason running towards the "healing room" and a group of people behind him through the glass. Tangqi glanced and his eyes fell heavily into Jason''s arms. A little smile remained on his face. Just now, he had heard Jennifer tell the reason. Jason and Raphael did perform the task, but the task was essentially Jason''s self serving. This guy used his position to pursue stars. Raphael, he just accompanied him. Who would have thought? A powerful demon hunter with the blood of TIROS monster will pursue stars like normal humans. The female star admired by Jason is being held tightly by him at this time. It''s just obvious that the "Elizabeth", from eagle nest City, is in a very bad state as the most beautiful first-line actress in the Federation. Jason, who used to smile forever, was full of worry and anxiety. Boom! The door was pushed open and Jason appeared with someone in his arms. "Colson, come on, help..." "Tang Qi!" Jason''s last two words were full of surprises. Like old Colson, he thought of his first meeting. Tang Qi seemed to be just an ordinary high school student. The kind of "blood magic" that made Colson helpless was easily solved by Tang Qi. When he came, he thought that if old Colson couldn''t help it, he would ask the church and Tangqi for help at the same time. Although old Colson is now the most powerful "healer" of the castle Bureau, in the extraordinary world, the success rate of healers is far lower than that of doctors in the real world. Mystery! These four words are usually related to death. Once contaminated, sometimes it means that it can''t be saved. But this time, with old Colson, Raphael and a Tangqi, Jason felt that things would not get worse. He quickly stepped into the healing room and put the actress on the white hospital bed. At the same time, she said quickly: "Elizabeth came to mihuang city to participate in the roadshow of the film the wizard of the wild. This film is her most attentive film since she participated in the film. It is adapted from well-known fantasy. Her performance in it is expected to be nominated..." "Cough ~ cough" Seeing Jason entering the fan mode for a second, Raphael was helpless to remind him. Old Colson, who had known Jason''s virtue, had bypassed him and began to check the actress directly. But before long, the old man''s face became dignified. Not only him, at this moment, as long as he is not blind, he can see how strange and... Terrible the actress named Elizabeth is. There is no doubt that she is amazing. She is impeccable beauty from her body to her face. She also has a unique temperament, which makes people feel close. With Jason''s description, she also has good acting skills. These factors together, it seems that she is destined to become a fan. But at this time, she was afraid that most normal people would scream. The almost perfect body is losing weight bit by bit, as if it has invisible power. It is swallowing her vitality. All the hair on her body falls off in an instant. On the white skin, golden scales are emerging A very primitive, pure malice is pouring out. "She''s turning into a monster!" In the healing room, the same idea came out of everyone''s heart. Fortunately, there are no other ordinary human beings here except following Jason, the actress''s confidant team, agents and bodyguards. These people also suppress their fear and scream because they are related to their future and destiny. "There is something in her body that is swallowing her vitality and transforming her into another creature. Strangely, it seems to be completely integrated with her, and there is no way to separate it in a short time." "But at the current rate of transformation, she will soon become another creature, and it is difficult to predict life and death." "How can this state be formed? Even if it is parasitic or cursed, it can''t be so perfectly integrated?" Old Coulson''s snow-white eyebrows were tightly frowned together. It seemed that he had never met such a strange and difficult scene. As if there was some kind of tacit understanding, old Colson said, and Jason, together with Raphael, who frowned, looked at Tangqi. Suddenly, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he was watched by so many eyes. Immediately he looked at Jason and spit out a sentence that made him almost explode. "She''s actually... Pregnant!" "Boom" Tang Qi''s last three words got into Jason''s ears and directly made the demon hunter dull on the spot. Chapter 361 In the healing room, everyone was stunned, not just Jason. However, Jason seemed to be hit more seriously. As one of the witnesses of Tang Qi''s "miracle achievements", Jason had a superstition about Tang Qi and didn''t think he would deceive himself, so he felt heartbroken at this moment. But Elizabeth''s confidant team obviously didn''t think so. They were stunned at first, and then subconsciously looked at the actress who was thin into a "golden skeleton". They all showed their anger, and the next second they would accuse Tang Qi. Unfortunately, Tang Qi anticipated this scene in advance. "Shut up!" Cold hum, and then throw the body control curse. The whole party turned into sculptures and stood still. Tang Qi put away a trace of evil interest and looked at Jason again. It seemed that Jason rekindled the fire of hope because of Tang Qi''s solemn eyes. "She ~ she''s really pregnant?" Jason asked, stumbling a little. He obviously wanted to see TONKY shake his head and say that he was wrong. But what he saw the next moment was Tang Qi''s very determined nod. "Well, she''s pregnant, but... It''s not the kind of pregnancy you think. She hasn''t mated with anyone recently." "Mating?" Jason smiled subconsciously because of Tang Qi''s words, and then soon realized that this guy''s words were strange. Don Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to Jason''s concerns and asked, "since you are her fan, you should know where her new film the wizard of Oz was shot?" "Grand forest, saler." "Did anything happen during the shooting?" "Yes, it is said that one night there was some strange roaring in the depths of the forest. It seems that different beasts or birds are fighting. Some crew members claimed to have seen the aurora that is absolutely impossible to appear in Saleh." Jason is worthy of the status of iron powder. He doesn''t even need Tangqi to let Elizabeth''s agent go and directly answer all his questions. After asking, Tang Qi recalled a little old memory in his mind, and then confirmed his diagnosis. His eyes turned back to Elizabeth, the faint light surged, and the special picture was slowly generated. [supernatural creature: Goblin matrix.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: because of an accident, she was selected as the mother by a dying Venus goblin. The goblin forced an egg into her body, and the symbiosis contract was generated at that moment. She will give birth to a Venus goblin at a certain stage.] [information fragment 2: due to the symbiotic contract, when the mother cannot supply enough developmental nutrition, the eggs of Venus goblins with higher life level will absorb the mother''s vitality as nutrition, release the goblin''s blood and transform the mother into another form of life.] [information fragment 3: this form has both the racial characteristics of goblins and humans. Its appearance will change, but its life will be longer. At the same time, it will gain some goblin power.] ¡­¡­ Without much delay, Tang Qi said some pieces of information he had insight into. "So, was she forced as a mother by a goblin? In order to give birth to its offspring?" "And she doesn''t have any life danger, but she is likely to become another life form and the mother of a Venus goblin?" Jennifer, who is eager for knowledge, said with satisfaction on her face. In fact, she almost cheered at the bottom of her heart and believed in a thought from the bottom of her heart. In today''s mihuang Prefecture, the strongest scholar is Tang Qi. "Before, I envied Jason and Raphael to witness the magic of the headmaster. I didn''t expect to see it so soon. Although it''s not as shocking as facing the immortal count and the first generation of witches, the first-line female star from eagle nest surrogates a goblin... Wow, if this news is leaked, it can be on the front page of the mystery daily." "Wait, the headmaster looks relaxed. That means there''s still a turn for the better." Like Jennifer, there are old Colson and Raphael. The three looked at each other and Jennifer spoke. At the same time, Jason''s voice came suddenly. "How can I save her?" "Is the goblin male or female?" Yes, the second question is from Jason. Now even Tang Qi couldn''t help looking down on Jason. Oh, man. But he soon figured it out. Well, it''s a female. Then, he looked at Tang Qi with hopeful eyes against the despised eyes of the people. Originally, he thought that if Tangqi could not save Elizabeth, he would have to invite the people of the church. Now it seems that there is no need. Tangqi didn''t lose his appetite and went straight to the hospital bed. "Hoo" Suddenly, he poked out a finger, the tip of which lit up a faint light and floated down on the forehead of the federal first-line female star. When he touched the golden scales, an ancient and powerful magic immediately fought back. Goblin magic! As one of the oldest supernatural creatures, the history of goblins in the origin of blue star is much longer than that of humans. If Tang Qi has not been promoted to "professional level", the free version of the melting pot power may not be the opponent of this kind of goblin magic at all. But now, it''s very different. "Body control curse!" While spitting out three words silently, Tang Qi unleashed the power of the furnace. The golden magic immediately collided with the goblin magic. After entanglement for a moment, the latter was quickly disintegrated. Before more large-scale magic came out, the power of Tangqi''s furnace had invaded this transforming body like a tide. And in an instant, we found the "breeding place". "Boom" With the touch of the power of the furnace, a special perspective appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. In a trance, Tang Qi seemed to see that there was an extra ball of light in the place where the "human baby" should have been conceived. In a thin layer of golden light, a wonderful creature curled up. It''s just a big fist, covered with golden scales, with three tails behind it, a pair of wet wings behind it, and a bright ruby surging with magnificent magic on its forehead. "Extraordinary creature: Venus goblin..." As like as two peas in the memory of Tang Qi, the image he had seen before was exactly the same. However, this is obviously a real "larva". And it has the appearance of malnutrition. Its exquisite and perfect body obviously shows that it is extremely thin. Its wings, tail or claws are not well developed. The only thing that has not changed is the goblin gem. It should be the core of its blood. At this time, a wisp of golden blood is spilling out into Elizabeth''s body to transform her into another life. Symbiotic contract! It needs development, and weak human beings are not qualified to be its mother. Unfortunately, in that accident, its real mother was dying of serious injury and had to choose Elizabeth. Now, out of instinct or great wisdom, it wants to transform Elizabeth. Perhaps in its view, for weak human beings, this should be a "gift". If it is a desperate and dying human being, it is true. Unfortunately, Elizabeth is not such a person. Not to mention that Jason is her fan, just that she is a first-line actress from eagle nest city in the real human world. She listens to Jason''s meaning and has the strength to nominate the highest award. Such a status is obviously impossible to be transformed into a creature between goblins and humans. Even if, this creature can have a longer life span and even some extraordinary abilities. But to most humans, it''s a monster. Never heard that monsters can roam the entertainment industry? Tangqi plans to take over Elizabeth''s body with the "body control curse", and then cut off the transformation process. At the same time, old Colson uses the healer''s method to supply enough vitality to the goblin cubs, which not only maintains the symbiotic contract, but also allows the goblin to be born smoothly. At the same time, it also saved Elizabeth''s beautiful body. But as soon as he moved, he encountered fierce resistance. "Boom" For a moment, a magnificent demon magic burst out from the fresh ruby. Even with the power of Tangqi, he was almost completely expelled. Outside, people watched Elizabeth, who had returned to normal human head, grow golden scales again, and Tang Qi''s face was instantly dignified. Everyone held their breath for fear of disturbing Tang Qi. At this moment, he was facing a pair of angry eyes with great wisdom, a pair of golden goblin eyes. "Buzz" The invisible wave, with an idea, entered Tang Qi''s mind. Teleportation! A look of surprise appeared on Tang Qi''s face. The strength of this goblin cub was beyond his expectation. At the same time, the idea it transmitted also made Tang Qi silent. Although it is not human language, it is a unique goblin language. But at the spiritual level, language is only secondary. At the moment of transmission, Tang Qi understood its meaning. In short, it is the reason why Elizabeth is transformed into a half goblin. In addition to the "symbiotic contract", there is a more important instinct drive, which needs a mother. Or, because of this period of gestation. The goblin cub gradually took Elizabeth as his mother. Transforming her, in addition to making herself born smoothly, will also give Elizabeth a long life and more powerful power than weak humans. In its view, this is not a gift, but an instinctive begging. Tangqi knew everything, but he didn''t take back his finger immediately. The magic of one person and one goblin confronted each other with Elizabeth''s body as the battlefield. Tang Qi separated a wisp of mind, looked at the people, and then told them the wishes of the young Venus goblin. For a moment, Jason four people fell into silence together. Different from ordinary people or extraordinary people in other camps. As an extraordinary organization of the order and justice camp, most members of the castle bureau have accepted that human beings are not the only high intelligent life, nor the so-called long of all things. Human beings are one of hundreds of millions of lives. Jason, in particular, as the second generation of monsters, recognizes the equality of life at the level of life. If the other party is a supernatural creature of the chaotic and evil camp, Jason will not tangle. But the Venus goblin is obviously not. In terms of camp theory, it can even enter neutrality and kindness. Just as everyone was tangled, Tang Qi''s voice rang out slowly. "Perhaps we can ask Elizabeth''s own wishes." Tang Qi''s voice fell. When Jason and others brightened their eyes one after another, they also threw a silent look at Tang Qi. Can you wake Elizabeth? Earlier, where do they need to consider that problem? Chapter 362 Because of the life absorption and transformation of the goblin cub, Elizabeth''s mother enters a state of deep sleep. However, at this time, Tang Qi took over her body with the "body control curse". After a stimulus, she soon woke up and turned around. But as soon as she opened her eyes and listened to the people''s story, her mouth opened wider and wider. First, she looked absurd, and then she saw her golden scales. It took a long time to suppress the urge to scream. I heard Jennifer ask how she was selected as the mother. Without considering it, Elizabeth said directly, "I made an appointment with the director to review the script that night..." As soon as she opened her mouth, the beautiful female star finally reacted. Hurriedly skipped over some unimportant "details" and directly fell at the end: "on the way, I saw a golden Aurora flying from the depths of the forest. There seemed to be some kind of creature in it. Then I fainted and was found by the assistant the next day." Elizabeth finished and found that several "professionals" around her were stunned. And her team, agents, assistants and bodyguards, all turned into statues, motionless in place, not even blinking. Tang Qiqiang looked at Jason with sympathetic eyes and said, "obviously, something happened in grant forest, which led to the serious injury and death of the goblin, and had to let Elizabeth become a surrogate mother." "So, what''s your choice now?" "In order for you to think clearly, I can let you meet it in a special way." "Hoo" While talking, Tangqi directly charmed Elizabeth with an illusion, making Elizabeth feel the existence of the baby of Venus goblin. Even, they will be informed of the benefits of the transformation without reservation. "Accept the transformation, you will have a life span of at least hundreds of years, and you can also have extraordinary power that is not weak..." "Ah ~" Tangqi didn''t finish his words at all, and the scream immediately sounded in the healing room. Just the audience''s narration, she can keep calm. But it''s just a female star of ordinary people. When she sees her flat and tempting belly, she suddenly has another "fetus". Unmarried pregnancy! It''s a monster! Two thoughts directly occupied her mind. Screams and roars with strong disgust and even hatred rang through people''s ears. "I refuse. Come on, get this little monster out. I don''t want to be a monster." "Help me quickly. I don''t want to be the mother of a monster." Elizabeth''s every word is absolutely harmful to the baby of Venus goblin. Although it is only a young body that has not yet fully developed, the goblin''s blood gives it extraordinary wisdom, and it can clearly feel Elizabeth''s feelings. Strong hatred that can''t be fake! Because of this period of gestation, the baby regarded Elizabeth as its mother. Because of this, it was more seriously hurt. In Tangqi''s sight, the bright ruby on the larva''s forehead faded gradually. Rafael, old Colson and Jennifer were also impressed by this scene. But if you are on Elizabeth''s side, you can''t say she did wrong. After all, the previous generation of Venus goblins forcibly chose her as the mother without Elizabeth''s consent. Now, no one can blame her for refusing to be a mother. "Colson!" "Do it!" Tang Qi''s calm voice suddenly came at this time. The magic of the furnace surged out of his body. Unlike before, he didn''t feel strong resistance anymore. The magic "destroys the withered and decadent" and directly takes over every corner of the body. When the idea moves, Elizabeth sleeps again. At the same time, those terrible changes on her body are fading, and the golden scales are disappearing bit by bit. The transformation process was cut off by Tangqi. At the same time, old carcolson has begun to convey strong vitality to Elizabeth in a very special way. Like the "infusion" in the real world, but the equipment is a green, crystal clear tree wonder. Under the action of old Colson, it slowly pokes out a tree root to form a green needle and an infusion tube to slowly pierce Elizabeth''s body. The strong breath of life immediately began to flow into the actress. But almost all the vitality is swallowed by goblin larvae. Although its state is not very good, it is its instinct at the critical moment of pregnancy. Soon, the ruby on his forehead was shining again. The film wrapped around it became thinner and more transparent. It seemed to fully accept the "plan" provided by Tang Qi, slowly closed its eyes, no longer made any resistance, and let Tang Qi do it. Goblins, ancient and arrogant creatures. With the cooperation of each side, the operation went very smoothly. At a very fast speed, he entered the "delivery" link, which was carried out by Tang Qi himself. In front of everyone, Tang Qi put his hands on the actress''s abdomen. Immediately below, a little golden light overflowed, slowly and incredibly converging into a brilliant light ball in Tang Qi''s palm. The golden and soft light came into the eyes of everyone. "It''s so beautiful!" The moment she saw the larva, Jennifer sighed. Including Jason, Qi Qi nodded in approval. Goblins are a large race including many kinds, most of which have extremely beautiful appearance. The Venus goblin is one of them. Ordinary people regard monsters, but from the mysterious side, they are beautiful, ancient and extraordinary creatures. "Ka ~ Ka" The light ball disintegrated directly in the palm of Tangqi''s hand. The goblin cubs that had curled up inside slowly stretched out, and the wet little wings gradually became hard. Small golden scales and the ruby on the forehead faintly emitted soft and incomparable light. The most incredible thing is its eyes. Golden eyes, inside is the ultimate flexibility and wisdom light. Legendary creatures! The idea came to everyone''s mind. Only the goblin cubs seemed to be immersed in "Sadness". After their official birth, they quickly ate up the "eggshell fragments" in the palm of Tang Qi''s hand, and then a scream directly sounded from the depths of people''s hearts, which seemed to be a "blessing" in goblin language. With that, it slowly flapped its wings and directly wanted to leave. Because of some wonderful charm, there are many official extraordinary people in the field, but none of them is stopped. Until the next moment, a bright red tongue with saliva suddenly came from the side. "Wow ~" The greedy lick and sticky saliva directly made the beautiful goblin cub seem to have returned to its newborn state. It shook wet for a while, and seemed to be a little dizzy. With a slight "bang", it fell into Tang Qi''s palm. Without waiting for the crowd or Tangqi to do something, a cry of anger obviously came from the mouth of the goblin cub. Its lovely little face was almost completely wrinkled, struggling to get up and constantly shaking its saliva. I don''t know what greedy ate recently. My saliva is very sticky. The goblin was getting more and more sticky, and the little face seemed to cry. Goblins are all addicted to cleanliness. They seem to be confused. It took a long time for them to remember that they are extraordinary creatures and can use magic. With a sound of "Pa Pa Pa", the golden lightning overflowed from its body. In an instant, the smell of burning smell came. In the smoke, a small golden light shot out and rushed straight to greedy food. Obviously, it wants to teach each other a lesson. The information from blood teaches us to be polite. So its intention is to only teach, not kill each other. It''s fast. At least Jennifer and old Colson can''t keep up with their eyes, but they all see the next scene. Goblins are planning to release some kind of retribution magic before they shoot at greedy food. But suddenly, it found that the target was missing. As soon as the little head was lifted up, he was surprised to see a real "big mouth of blood". His lower jaw was against the floor and his upper jaw against the ceiling. His bright red tongue was swinging in it, and viscous saliva poured towards it like a stream "Bang!" Again, it fell and was stunned. Although he has great potential to release magic at birth, he obviously doesn''t have much combat experience or hasn''t obtained it from his blood. I was just stunned by saliva, which made me speechless. In particular, as soon as it fainted on the floor, everyone looked at greedy and excited to come forward. The unruly goods seemed to like goblins very much. Their big tongue stretched out with sticky saliva and licked and licked. Greedy licking, the people also looked at it. Until old Colson first reacted and coughed a few words. After motioning to cure the rest of the room, Jennifer immediately reacted and said a few words to the button. Soon, several agents appeared and took Elizabeth, who was still asleep but returned to normal, away with the teams who had been relieved of the sculpture state by Tangqi. In the process, Jason didn''t raise any objection and didn''t want to leave with him. His face was full of depression. Although the female star reacted quickly before, everyone can guess the following text. Looking at Jason''s appearance now, Tang Qi swallowed the word "Duel" directly. He was afraid that now he proposed to compete with Jason. The guy who was strongly hit would turn grief and anger into combat power, directly take out a lot of strange things from the "TIROS magic bag", or simply explode seeds. No matter which kind, Tang Qi didn''t want to face. "Well, next time." The idea came to mind, and then Tang Qi said goodbye to the people directly on the pretext that there were still affairs in the school. Because of the privilege of distinguished guests, Tang Qi directly opened the void door in the healing room. William castle is in the suburbs, but it is still within the magic tentacle of "secret land of Lake Island". But when he left, an accident happened. When the goblin cub woke up from a pool of saliva, he saw Tang Qi dragging his reluctant gluttony into the door and screamed, and the clear mind fluctuated and overflowed. The meaning expressed in goblin language is probably "bad guys don''t run". Then it immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared into it when the door dispersed. Chapter 363 The fourth floor of the library tower, which used to be clean and tidy everywhere, is now in a mess. While drinking extraordinary hot drinks, Tang Qi seems to be a little bored studying the recipe "extraordinary biological Cooking Guide". After reading a page, Tang Qi glanced at the two fights and gradually hit his figure in the meditation room. Other places were basically tossed about. Half an hour ago, he came back from the castle Bureau. Unexpectedly, the goblin also came, although Tang Qi could expel him with secret magic. But in the end, he didn''t. Goblins are ancient, arrogant and extraordinary creatures. This means that they can not be imprisoned. In particular, they have no lower wisdom than humans. Therefore, the so-called "goblins recognize the Lord" is difficult to happen. The purer their blood is, the more so. Venus goblins, I''m afraid, are the closest group of ancient goblins among the existing goblins. I''m afraid this is also the reason why Raphael and others clearly had the opportunity, but did not stop it. With Jason''s strength, he can stop it at that moment and forcibly stay in the castle Bureau. But as a result, I''m afraid the goblin cubs went crazy and were killed after killing some agents. Or it was imprisoned and died of depression. In fact, the latter is the main reason why the goblins are disappearing. Because of their high wisdom, beautiful appearance and powerful magic talent, goblins of different ethnic groups are the first choice for some strong people to keep pets in the era of ignorance and darkness. In the vigorous "demon capture movement" one after another, all major ethnic groups were wiped out. The captured goblins are almost unyielding. Their high magic talent also means that their magic resistance to abnormal terror, ordinary "hypnotic Magic" or phantom witchcraft are useless to them. Eventually, they became extinct in large numbers. Those extraordinary people who are keen on this have to stop. Goblins will never be slaves! This view is recognized by the mysterious side. Old Colson, Raphael and Jennifer, a young scholar, obviously know this. And Jason, because of the blood of TIROS monster, he will hardly embarrass any extraordinary creature in the order and good camp, not to mention the goblin, a creature that no one loves. "Looking back, the information sold to me by the Mysterious Valley fair was really a bit of a pit." "Fortunately, I chose the night beast. If I had chosen the goblin''s mother, the outcome would be terrible." "Well, it''s even worse to choose a centaur girl. They all live in groups. If you can successfully capture one and tame it, you can really get a loyal Centaur, but the premise is not to be shot into a wasp''s nest by them." The idea flickered a few times, and Tang Qi''s eyes fell on his side again. There, a shadow is about to move. Obviously, the night beast wants to join in. Tang Qi showed helplessness, passed on his ideas and asked him who he was going to help. Normally, it should be greedy. After all, the two guys have a good relationship. But it''s different if the object is a goblin. Even in the world of extraordinary creatures, their affinity is also the champion level. The night beast''s answer made Tang Qi look sluggish. "What help who? I want one dozen two!" A voice full of pride sounded in Tang Qi''s mind. Listen to this sound, then look at the night beast that rushed out with a "ow", quickly wrap greedy food and goblins with shadow magic at the same time, perfectly achieve his goal of one dozen and two, and then be beaten by goblins and greedy food. Tang Qi can''t help but doubt his vision of choosing pet. With a sigh, Tang Qi suddenly remembered that there was another good thing today. After nitia, two more level 5 hazard sources were downgraded in the isolation area. They are snow and girl lily. Their situation is somewhat similar. They both have powerful forces that can''t be controlled by themselves. For the time being, they both need Tang Qi''s help to avoid going wild. Originally, they should continue to stay in the isolation area, but Professor EVA believes that they do not have level 5 risk. Both of them should move to level 4, leave the isolation area and move into the special school building in the upper area of longxinbao. Instead of taking classes with other students, arrange separate classes until they can control their power, at least not hurt others. Tang Qi agrees with Professor EVA, so today, two girls will enter Longxin castle. When they leave, there are only eight level 5 hazards left in the isolation area. There are only seven real threats that need to be solved by Tangqi. Because "Hannah" these strange lories have long been solved by Tangqi. According to the definition of hazard source, they are not even a level. But their trouble lies in their bodies. When they receive power, Hannah become coke like beings. It has great power, but it is almost impossible to see people or even get rid of life support devices. What Tangqi has to do is find a way, or some "medicine", to restore their bodies. Until then, they stayed in the isolation area, which was a kind of protection. Except for Hannah, there are seven left. Among them, John the dreamer is also included. Before entering the professional level, Tang Qi was not even sure to explore the condition in John''s body. When he entered the 14 meter area, he had to accept the judgment. Tonight, maybe you can try again? While Tang Qi was sitting in a messy room, watching the scuffle between three extraordinary creatures, drinking hot drinks and thinking about tonight''s isolation zone. Suddenly, in his arms, a hot feeling came. Before taking out the headmaster''s badge, Professor EVA''s hurried voice came into his ear. In fact, at this moment, Tang Qi has seen the changes in advance. Quarantine! The white lighthouse left by Esmeralda''s mother used to be white, but this time, its light sweeping into the fog area was as red and dazzling as blood. Dangdang! The alarm bell rang through the dragon heart castle. Three sounds means something''s wrong, but it''s not the accident of the "intruder". If it were a previous school, the rate would probably be in a mess. But at this time, under the guidance of teachers and nursing workers, all students orderly entered the secret room equipped with strong guarding magic. Several teachers with good combat effectiveness, together with Professor EVA, rushed to the isolation area. "Hoo" They had just arrived and had not yet entered. Tang Qi''s figure came out of the void directly. In the area illuminated by the blood light of the lighthouse in front, the white fog rolled and revealed a stone pillar rising from the bottom of the lake. In the hut above, it seems that something terrible is happening at the moment. A childish voice penetrates the magic of space and gets into everyone''s ears. "Let go of me. I''m going out." "You''ll all die, I promise. I''ll kill you." "No, I want to taste human meat this time. It will be delicious... Cluck" In addition to Tang Qi, teachers, including Professor EVA, unconsciously gave birth to a sense of fear because of this childish child voice. That pure, poisonous snake like malice poured out of the cabin like a tsunami. The roar and roar were accompanied by a dull noise. It seemed that the warm cabin was made of rubber, flashing light, but constantly twisted. It seemed that there was a monster raging in it, trying to break free from the shackles of the cabin. "She''s breaking the seal!" Professor EVA''s face was more dignified than ever before. Almost at the moment her voice fell, the hut broke. "Boom ~" The witch wooden house with a large number of sealed witchcraft was suddenly hit by terrorist forces and reached the limit in an instant. The broken pieces of wood burst out towards the surrounding like raindrops, and the fog sea area was blown out of a vacuum. The rest of the huts, covered by fog, revealed some. On the completely empty stone pillar, an incredible figure appeared. A little girl! She was about seven or eight years old. She was wearing a plaid skirt with two golden braids. Her forehead was covered with thick bangs. Her black girl shoes and white socks exposed two smooth legs. She lowered her head slightly, her facial features hidden in the shadow. Professor EVA looked at her. In a trance, she saw the little girl look up timidly, and a lovely little face appeared. She remembered the adoption process of the little girl. It seemed that she went to an orphanage with poor conditions and facilities. There, she saw a little girl who had experienced a lot of tragedies, like a little beast covered with bruises. The poor breath was enough to make the most hard hearted people have compassion. Unconsciously, all the children and nursing workers around her looked at her with fear like seeing the devil. "I ~ I''m afraid. It''s so dark inside." "Take me out of here!" "Good!" Professor EVA was about to promise. Suddenly, at this moment, a strong warning came from the bottom of her heart. Just as she was about to cast spiritual witchcraft and break free from hallucinations. A cold hum suddenly sounded. "Hum!" "KaKa" All illusions are broken at this moment. They all took a step back and woke up pale. At this time, they looked into the depths of the fog sea. Little girl, still there. Her body was shrouded in a red light. The last protective force left by the witches, but it seems difficult to imprison her. Her body was slowly wriggling, and a stream of malice almost condensed into substance. The original and vicious smell poured out of her body. School teachers are also qualified to browse the student roster, especially the hazard sources in the isolation area. Soon, they found the relevant information about the little girl in their minds, and their faces became more and more pale. Tang Qi, who destroyed his illusion, stood in front of everyone and looked directly at the little girl. "Hoo" "Boom" Almost at the same time, the little girl looked up. The two eyes looked at each other. At the moment when Tang Qi felt the ocean of malice, the strong faint light under his eyes was surging and flowing. The first piece of information exploded in his mind. "Extraordinary creatures:... Evil species!" PS: the third watch is around one o''clock. Please ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 364 Since stepping into the mysterious side, Tang Qi has faced many extraordinary creatures, most of which are powerful, cruel or disgusting. When Tang Qi was weak, he also felt nervous and afraid, but he never felt what he feels today. When he looked at the little girl, he felt an extremely strange and disgusting feeling, like cold and greasy poisonous snakes, falling from his head, sliding across his neck, his chest and the pores on his body. "Real monster!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, an idea emerged. At the same time, in the dim light at the bottom of his eyes, a special picture was slowly generated. [supernatural creature: Evil species.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: in the history of extraordinary creatures, all races, including human beings, have been born with pure "evil species". They are naturally in the chaotic camp. Their behavior is completely random, but they will certainly have a terrorist impact on other creatures. Compared with them, demons or demons may belong to the order camp.] [information fragment 2: Evil species of all races are keen on killing and destruction, but they have no reason and no purpose. At the same time, most of them have lovely appearance, indifferent heart and high wisdom.] [information fragment 3: each evil species has different ways to gain power. This is a human evil species. If there is no returning spirit tide, she will become a cold-blooded serial killer. In fact, she has done it since she was a child. She killed her cat, nanny, brother and sister, and her father who found her evil deeds, and finally burned her mother to death...] [information fragment 4: although she has committed incredible crimes, her natural evil can always cover up the past in an incredible way. With the return of the spirit tide, she has gained extremely powerful power. Even Esmeralda didn''t find her terrible and mistakenly thought she was one of the abnormal children after the return of the spirit tide.] [message fragment 5: her soul is a very fat fuel.] ¡­¡­ An unprecedented scene appeared in Tangqi''s eyes at this time. His special ability can penetrate many secrets, which has been proved many times, and it is also one of the guarantees for Tang Qi to come to the present. But he did not expect that the pieces of information he saw this time would be so amazing. With his strong strength now, he can''t help feeling his back cold. In my mind, complex data emerge. "Bessie love, for a period of time before and after the return of the spirit tide, she seemed to be contaminated with some power of death or curse. People around her always died in an incredible way. At the beginning, the victim was her cat, who was accidentally entangled by trees and vines and strangled alive." "Then, the lov''s nanny died of electric shock caused by electric leakage while cleaning." "Then Bessie''s brother, who was too playful, fell off the barn, broke his spine, failed to rescue and died." "Then her sister ate arsenic as white sugar and died of poisoning." "And one of her teachers, a kind lady, suddenly rolled down the roadside slope on her way home, and her back brain hit a stone to die." "Bessie''s father, one of the most bizarre causes of death, was pecked blind by a crow on his way home from work and drove directly into the cold river." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi read word by word, as if reciting a death poem. Next to the teachers, everyone is extraordinary and has good combat power, but at this moment, their hearts also gave birth to an extremely terrible feeling. fear? No, it''s more like some unspeakable nausea. Although Tang Qi has not told the truth, the implied meaning is enough. They looked at the little girl who was bound by the light of the white lighthouse on the empty stone pillar opposite. While listening to Tang Qi''s story, she tilted her head and smiled. She was very naive and lovely, enough to melt the "angel smile" in the murderer''s heart. But the little angel with two pigtails said something creepy. "Yes, I killed them all." "Boom!" In a word, it seemed to ignite something. The teachers looked at her with horror and disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster. Although the monster showed a pitiful expression the next moment, like a little girl who was really frightened and in need of help, she sobbed and her shoulders shrugged slightly, and her voice penetrated into the bottom of every teacher''s heart. Even farther away, the children who had hidden in the secret room drilled in their ears. "But ~ but I didn''t mean to. The big witch sister who was nice to me said that it wasn''t my fault, it was a curse on me, it was a curse power, and it had nothing to do with me... I just need help, please, help me." "Buzz" Along with her voice, the teachers came up with hallucinations. Several teachers even took a few steps and immediately triggered the movement of the white lighthouse. Several white lights came to judge several teachers. In a burst of "hiss", their hallucinations were immediately dispersed, but it seemed to shake the red light like blood. The little girl Bessie''s shoulders shrugged more, and the cry suddenly turned into sharp laughter. She looked up again, and her lovely little face was full of creepy smiles. Her body was like a paralytic mud, shaking and twisting in an incredible radian, breaking free from the shackles of the white lighthouse. "Bang" The random foot, the stone pillar, was half crushed by her seemingly weak body. She smiled and left the stone pillar, but did not flee elsewhere, but flew towards the stone pillar nearest to her. On her body, a strange smell overflowed and even vaguely interfered with the space witchcraft around the stone pillar. "Cluck... I''m free!" "Come on, I''ll help you out. I''ve heard your plea for a long time. You''re trapped in this ghost place. Let your sister help you." Bessie''s face was completely twisted, and half of what she said was true. There is indeed a sealed "monster child" in the stone pillar she is about to climb. But his nature is completely different from hers. Bessie love, it was a mistake. The witch group made a huge mistake and put a "evil seed" in the school as a salvable source of danger. She is indeed a source of danger, and a danger of no rescue value. Bessie regained her freedom and was completely unable to suppress her desire for destruction and killing. She thought she could immediately climb a stone pillar, liberate the sources of danger inside, and kill all these hateful witches when the school was in chaos. If anything goes wrong, she will run away immediately. As the spirit tide returned, she became stronger and more cunning. But unfortunately, the moment she was about to climb the stone pillar. A cold face appeared in front of her. "Bang!" The palm wrapped in the golden flame pressed directly on her face without warning. If this scene is leaked, it will be enough for Tang Qi to make the front page headline of "mystery daily ¡¤ secret Phoenix" again. The title is probably that the witch headmaster abused girls. But the strength of this "girl" is too great. Tangqi felt as if he had forcibly blocked a boulder rolling wildly, and the majestic force tried to break his arm directly. "Chaga!" Deep in his heart, Tang Qi''s transformed body burst out with unimaginable power at this moment. With a loud bang, Tang Qi pressed the little girl''s body directly into a stone pillar that suddenly rose from the bottom of the lake. The last one who enjoyed this treatment seemed to be a "black hound". But the difference is that the black hound was pressed by Tang Qi and suffered a lot of damage. But this time, what Tang Qi sensed from his palm was a more violent force than ever before. It was a force enough to threaten his life. It was pure and terrible, cold and terrible, derived from a natural monster. Her disgusting voice went straight into Tang Qi''s mind. "Cluck cluck... You can''t kill me. I won''t die, little angel. You''re a bad man. You should die." "Ah, it hurts so much. What should I do? As soon as I feel the pain, I will want to kill someone. Who should I kill first? It''s better to kill that sister named Xue Yi. She''s so beautiful. Bessie is too jealous. I''ll eat her face." "Who else? By the way, the ten coke Lauries. Bessie can be merciful and help them end their pain." "Brother headmaster, please be gentle. It hurts." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi listened to the voice in his mind and his eyes were full of killing ideas. Bessie love could know some information about the "isolation zone", which didn''t shock TONKY. The power of evil seed is strange. She was in the isolation area. With the return of the spirit tide, her strength became stronger and stronger, and she could even break free from the seal. It was natural for her to peep into some secrets before that. It was Bessie love''s every word that made Tang Qi unable to bear the killing intention. He could tell that she meant it. She will do every word she says. "Hoo" A breath slowly came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. His palm suddenly broke away from the disgusting face, and then the other arm, the muscles suddenly rose abnormally, a fist filled the gap in an instant, and without pity forced a lovely little girl''s head into the rock. "Bang ~ Bang" It seems that the beating sound with a certain sense of rhythm has penetrated into the ears of all teachers. Including Professor EVA, they were unable to close their mouths at this time. They looked at the headmaster who was completely different from before and punched the terrible "evil seed" into the rock one after another. Under their bodies, the incomparably huge stone pillar is still rising, easily surpassing all the stone pillars and continuing to the fog sea. Obviously, the battlefield Tangqi chose for the two was in the air. Chapter 365 The hard and thick stone pillars rumbled up from the bottom of the lake, penetrated into the fog and went straight to the sky. In the roaring wind, the sound of a fist can be heard clearly. Looking down from the sky, you can see that Tang Qi, like a diligent old farmer, is constantly blasting a head deep into the rock with fixed strength and frequency. His white fist is stained with a lot of blood, flesh and tooth debris. It is a violent and terrible scene. Tang Qi, who is now a professional melting pot wizard, naturally has other means. But after being angered, he chose this. But the roar of the wind also covered up some movement. Behind him, on Bessie loff''s smooth little feet, a huge sarcoma quietly bulged and slowly cracked. A fresh head appeared, blond hair wet and trembling, and a trembling smile aroused in the corners of her mouth. Like a snake, she suddenly elongated, her mouth slowly cracked, and in the stretching of mucus, a mouth of perfect and white teeth appeared without making any sound. With a "Hoo", she bit the back of Tang Qi''s brain. "Bang" She stopped and a palm pinched her neck without warning. Tangqi, who made up the last punch, slowly turned his head and stared at the new Bessie love. He said coldly, "are you ready to go?" "Boom ~" As soon as he spoke, Tang Qi released the power of the furnace. Like encountering the most flammable oil, the golden flame spread in an instant, covering a newborn head in an instant, and quickly spread to the body along the stretched neck. "Ah ah ~" Bessie love screamed in pain, and the sarcoma quickly formed in the other leg. One hand appeared from the inside holding a bone blade and directly cut off the lower half of her neck. At the same time, her whole body seemed to explode, and her flesh and blood cracked one after another. Sharp bone spikes with black light wrapped around Tang Qi. Every bone spur exudes a deadly threat. The source is the black light. "Extraordinary power: primitive evil, pure and terrible evil power. Once any living body is invaded and cannot pass the judgment, it will become a servant of the evil species..." A layer of gold shield, quickly open. Tang Qi moved away from the original place. At the moment of leaving, he was still scratched by dozens of bone spurs. In the golden light, Tang Qi even clearly felt the rapid consumption of his magic. Blood Python 1 suddenly appeared in his hands, the muzzle flame burst out, and the brand-new "furnace bomb" poured out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every bullet, when it landed on the little girl''s body completely covered by black light bone spurs, burst out a violent flame. In an instant, a continuous explosion sounded. In the flame, the power of the furnace with great restraint against evil was raging. In the past, the monsters Tang Qi faced could not survive under such damage. But at this time, Tang Qi frowned and looked at a young figure walking out of the flame. It''s still a red and white plaid skirt, black shoes, white socks, a pair of smooth legs and two golden braids. The only thing that doesn''t look good is her head, which is hammered into a mass of rotten meat by Tang Qi. Bone fragments and brain are mixed together. It''s disgusting. She was surging with black light, constantly counteracting the power of the furnace. As she walked, her neck automatically broke, her disgusting head fell, and Gulu rolled towards Tang Qi''s feet. At the same time, another intact head slowly grew out of the fracture. In an instant, the complete Bessie love appeared. With her hair braids in her hands and a lovely smile on her face, she complained to Tangqi, "headmaster brother, you hurt me so much." "Hoo ~" At the moment when the voice fell, Bessie love looked cold, her young body disappeared in place, and a small fist suddenly blew on Tang Qi. Unimaginable great power broke out at this time. "Boom!" The collision between the black light and the guardian mantra released the invisible sound wave like a tsunami. Even though the battlefield was already high in the air, the teachers watching the battle below were still dizzy and staggering. "Come again!" Bessie love was almost close to Tangqi, and the power of the guardian curse was completely absorbed by her. On her body, thin black granulation was growing, which made people creepy. After she grinned and showed a big white tooth, it gushed out madly. Then she was stabbed into her mouth by a bone blade wrapped in golden light. The power of the furnace erupted with the power of pain, and Bessie wailed again. However, her feet entangled Tangqi''s waist, and the black light bone spurs burst out again, which accelerated the consumption of Tangqi''s magic. At the same time, her fingers were alienated into black tentacles, trying to wrap Tangqi, and strong pollution eroded the guardian spell. In the entanglement, "click" made a light sound, and a small sword shaped ornament was crushed by Tang Qi and turned into a bright Knight Sword in an instant. The power of the golden furnace washes down, directly covers the weak power of light, and then explodes into a huge flame sword. Jason''s machete can''t bear the furnace power after transformation. The light Knight Sword can. "Roar ~ hiss!" The giant Sword Pierced Bessie love and raised it high. A very cruel scene: a little girl hung on the huge flame sword. But the little girl turned into viscous black mud, melted and scattered in her howling and laughter, and then with a "pop", she turned into a creature similar to the legendary "face hugging insect", hugged Tang Qi''s upper body, and her vision was dim. Tang Qi immediately pasted with a lovely face. Her mouth is still filled with "Haig resentment", and the power of primitive evil has annihilated the power of the furnace attached to it. Bessie love almost kissed tonkey and whispered like a lover into his mind. "Headmaster brother, as I said, I am an immortal little angel." "Don''t resist, will you? Your magic won''t last long. Be good and let me eat it. If it''s not delicious, I won''t eat it." Every word of evil seed disgusted Tang Qi. But the information in it, together with the previous battles, convinced Tang Qi that every evil species in the special picture had great wisdom. Bessie love is just a little girl, but she knows that Tang Qi is the controller of the "secret land in the middle of the lake". If she doesn''t want to bear the magic blow of the secret land, she will stick it with Tang Qi. At the same time, she also realizes that Tang Qi''s Guardian curse has magic requirements. The most important thing is that the ability she has shown can be called a terrible immortal body, great power, as if she is naturally proficient in close combat, high magic resistance, terrible pollution... This is a real monster. Professional level? No, Tang Qi thinks that she is still growing up, but her attack and defense are almost perfect. Ordinary professional extraordinary people will come to no end except being eaten when they fight with her. If she managed to escape from school, it would turn into a disaster. Suddenly, an idea occupied Tang Qi''s mind. He changed his mind! He took back several subsequent "experimental" ideas. Hagrid''s resentment and the sword of the light knight have proved that the power of the furnace has indeed undergone a surprising transformation. Now, he''s going to kill a man. "Do you want me?" Tang Qi asked with a sudden smile. "Yes, yes, just a taste. Bessie can guarantee it." Bessie love, who was like a face bug, showed surprise on her lovely face, as if a child about to get a candy reward, kept nodding her head. "Then come!" In the strange conversation, Tang Qi suddenly withdrew the guardian curse. When the real touch came, Bessie love was surprised and said, "great, I''m moving." Before the words fell, her mouth cracked again. When the mucus pulled, Tang Qi saw snow-white teeth, bright red tongue, dark throat, and a pair of big eyes that were particularly distorted and abnormal due to muscle compression. "Click" "Boom" She ate Tangqi, and then her head... Exploded. Real flesh? No, what she swallowed was Tang Qi, who was completely transformed into a "burning man". When the power of the furnace tempered by the "tempering method" burst open in his mouth and was full of black light, dirty blood and flesh splashed everywhere. Tang Qi stretched out a pair of furnace hands and pulled off the face hugging insect residue wrapped around him. The "strange power" of Chaga''s fighting skill superimposes the power of the furnace. At this time, Tang Qi is like a creature in mythology and legend. This is his first time to release the furnace power after transformation. And the power of each furnace has been tempered by Tangqi''s "tempering method". A completely different way of fighting from the orthodox melting pot wizard will appear in the next moment. "Hoo" He took a step lightly and suddenly appeared in front of Bessie, who was rapidly reborn. "Headmaster brother..." "Bang" Her head just recovered and was blasted again. The rest of the body turned into stinking immortal rotten meat and pasted it. The black granulation soared into tentacles. It seemed to wrap Tang Qi completely, but she didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t hide at all, and even took the initiative to welcome him. Wisps of golden flame, like hundreds of millions of "furnace thorns", drill into the body of evil species. They are like countless soldiers who, under Tang Qi''s exquisite control, instantly defeat the black light sweeping out. Exercise method! It is the basic witchcraft of the melting pot wizard, but after the sacrifice method, the melting pot wizard who has been carefully tempered like Tang Qi almost disappeared. But at this moment, the power of the furnace after tempering showed great power. Bessie love, can''t be reborn. Whenever she wanted to reunite her body, the black light would be dissipated by the golden flame. In Tang Qi''s eyes, her "evil body" seems to have no secret. All the weaknesses and critical points were discovered by Tang Qi because of the subtle exploration of the power of the furnace. Little by little, her body was separated and burned. Wrapped in the golden flame, the huge black granulation and tentacles gradually disappeared, and Bessie love came back. Just at this moment, she suddenly found that she had lost her self-control. She was held in Tang Qi''s arms, wrapped in flames, and began to melt. A lovely little girl melted into a smelly, viscous black liquid, dripping on the snow-white stone pillars in the sound of "tick tock". "No!" "Boom!" Bessie love roared with despair and anger, and she was about to resist for the last time. But at this moment, a cold voice sounded in her mind. "Red!" "Hoo" The magic resistance of evil species is so high that Esmeralda has to choose the way of "seal" to eliminate her influence, which is also the reason why Tangqi has not cast body control spell, illusion spell, trial and red. But at this moment, she was weaker than ever. The red red that has entered the fifth section, the world entangled with the ultimate red and golden flame unfolds, and her soul is immediately pulled out and involved. Finally, they resisted and immediately disintegrated. She melted completely. Chapter 366 Over the fog sea, the snow-white stone pillars, Tang Qi''s body dripping sewage, when the last drop fell, it declared a pure "evil species" and died. The existence hated by almost all races, including human beings, is a creature naturally classified into the chaotic and evil camp, which will not bring any benefits except disaster and killing. Bessie love is just a human evil, and she''s just beginning to grow. But even so, she has great strength, cunning and cruel character. The only pity is that she met Tang Qi when she was growing up. If it''s an evil species of other races, such as... Goblins. I''m afraid the destructive power will not be just like this. Human beings have infinite potential on the mysterious side, but it takes a long time to realize the potential. Some races are born strong, such as goblins and monsters. "Hoo" Tang Qi glanced at himself as the turbid Qi vomited out. The progress of Ming''s idea suddenly jumped to 3%. Tang Qi immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth. The piece of information showed that the soul of the evil species was indeed a very fat fuel. His current realm is "professional level", which covers a wide range of levels, including wizards, great wizards and sacrifices in the furnace wizard. The only exception is the "King". Every strong person who has achieved the Witch King and can communicate with the Lord of the furnace has transcended his profession and entered the realm of "legend". This also applies to other extraordinary occupations. After his promotion to the professional level, Tang Qi had a hunch that his promotion would be much harder than before. Especially others are not as keen on "sacrifice method" as other furnace wizards, which may make his progress grow at a turtle speed. Because of this, the soul of an evil species can bring a progress increase of 3%, which is enough to surprise Tang Qi. "Resentment, evil, the soul of such pure evil creatures, seems to be judged as the best fuel." Tang Qi had a clear understanding in his heart. He is not keen on sacrifice. He doesn''t want to die. But hunting chaotic and evil supernatural creatures for fat fuel is entirely his passion. Tangqi was determined to continue hunting, while his eyes swept through the stone pillars and void. Soon, the results showed that Bessie love, a human evil, had indeed died completely and left no future trouble. "Alarm cleared!" Tang Qi took out his badge and restored the white lighthouse to normal with the authority of the headmaster. At the same time, his voice also sounded in the minds of Professor EVA and others. The teachers who had just recovered from the shock looked at the snow-white stone column coming down from the top of the fog sea. Except for Tang Qi, there was no figure of Bessie love on it. The little girl who looked lovely but actually was a real monster, leaving only drops of dirty blood. With the sound of rumbling, it was washed away by the lake. The headmaster did not return from the isolation area, but asked Professor EVA to take the teachers to appease the frightened students. As for himself, he went deep into the isolation area in the fog. Tangqi is going to check other hazards. In addition to Hannah who are confirmed to be free of danger, there are five level 5 hazards left. Originally, his idea was to take it slowly one by one. But because of Bessie love, tonchi had to confirm that there was no second "evil species" or similar existence. The school was quiet again, half an hour later. Before the white lighthouse, Tang Qi''s figure reappeared, his face was calm, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Check over! There are no similar evil species in the remaining five hazard sources. But three of them were directly sealed with witchcraft by Esmeralda. The reason is very simple. They can hardly control the power in their bodies, and they are in a state of rampage at any time. Especially with the return of the spirit tide, their state is becoming more and more unstable. As a last resort, Esmeralda uses a powerful sleeping sorcery. All three children are in a state of "soul sleep". The other two are better. They haven''t reached the critical point yet. However, Tang Qi did not immediately contact them to help them remove the danger. He went straight to the library tower, the fourth floor. The scuffle between the three guys is over. Greedy food is working with the night beast to pit the goblins with the "extraordinary cuisine" left over from Tangqi''s last party. Unfortunately, he completely underestimated the wisdom of the goblin cub and was accidentally resisted. The two unscrupulous goods once again tasted the extraordinary taste of extraordinary cuisine. The appearance of showing their teeth made the goblin cub laugh. Looking at this happy scene, it won''t want to leave Longxin castle in a short time. Well, it''s hard to leave. If any creature enters the dragon heart castle and wants to leave, it must be approved by the headmaster Tang Qi. "The school problem is more serious than I thought." Tang Qi sat down with a frown and the first thought came to mind. Mirada special education school! Almost tacitly accepted by the mysterious side of mihuang City, it is an extraordinary force belonging to the first level. It cannot be compared with the church and the castle Bureau, but it is definitely a big force. But the premise of all this is that the witches are still there. Today, Tang Qi is the only one who presides over the school. Whether it is the "intruder" on the first day or the "Bessie love" just now, it has exposed huge problems in the school. First, the lack of strong people. Almost, completely dependent on the existence of Tangqi. If he is absent, the school will not be able to cope with external or internal changes. Other details, such as protective magic, facilities and details, are well arranged by the witch group. Only this one is weak. "The scarce teachers are also inclined to the theoretical school. Apart from Professor EVA, they can''t find several potential stocks." "Maybe you can find it from the students?" Tang Qi thought in his mind. Since there is no strong, cultivate the strong. On the mysterious side, once many extraordinary people enter the strength growth period, the speed will be beyond imagination. "Opening a new course, practical class, taught by me personally, and then pulling in Jason, a free labor force, may be able to cultivate several students close to professional level or even professional level in a short time." "Well, the list of the first batch of students already exists." During the movement, several dangerous figures flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. Their strength is close to the professional level, but they lack the most critical control and digestion. And this is exactly what Tang Qi wants to do. After thinking about the details of the new course for a moment, Tang Qi''s idea turned and fell on himself again. In a battle with evil, Tang Qi verified the idea that the power of the furnace has extraordinary potential. He has seen "the complete record of the death of a furnace Wizard" and "how did the furnace go out?". These two books completely reveal the arrogance of the furnace wizard and the rough use of the power of the furnace. I''m afraid it''s all because of the "sacrifice law". This kind of sorcery allows the weakest furnace wizard to confront legendary evil gods or directly kill half evil gods in a sleeping state. If there is a shortcut, who is willing to practice hard? Even furnace wizards have another basic kind of witchcraft. Exercise method! In addition to a very small number of furnace sacrifices, and even in the whole dark age, there was only one "furnace Witch King". Other furnace wizards seem not to care much about this basic witchcraft. They go there with sacrificial methods and furnace witchcraft improved by cheating with merit. According to the description in the book, a furnace wizard who has sacrificed a large number of evil god creations, coupled with supporting witchcraft, is strong enough to crush the great Knight of light, or even more. Unfortunately, Tangqi doesn''t intend to take this road. At least at this stage, he will not exchange for furnace witchcraft that can be recognized at a glance. "Taking the tempering method as the key to develop various application methods, this is a very different and difficult path from orthodoxy, but it is very suitable for me with special abilities. Moreover, I am not an extraordinary person fighting alone. The inside information of the witch group is enough for me to pass the first stage." "Well, speaking of details, I also have some." In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi suddenly remembered his collection. Most of them, such as human skin ointment, eternal wine, giant secret medicine, holy light human skin... Are of great value, but they are dispensable for today''s Tangqi. Tangqi plans to sort it out in the near future and send some strange things together with weapons directly to Macaulay. In addition to these, there are some collections, even Tang Qi, still can''t understand the inside, let alone use it. For example, the cocoon of mystery. In addition, the "inheritance ring" left by the black snake witch contains the inheritance treasure of a witch school, which Tang Qi can''t use. As for the "ancestral fruit", you need to find a trusted spiritual planter, at least at the professional level. "So..." Tangqi naturally thought of something. He grabbed greedy food at random. Some people disliked it, put aside its bright red tongue, put their palms into their belly, and soon caught a familiar thing: a square iron box, some rusty and very old objects. Sealed witch iron box! It has two seals. The seal on the surface belongs to the powerful but unlucky crocodile grandmother, which has unfortunately become Tangqi''s fuel. Under the first seal, I think it''s her collection. The second is the original owner, an unknown and powerful black witch. The witchcraft she left behind can transform an ordinary woman into a life form of "witch crocodile" when the spirit tide does not return. It can be predicted that now the spirit tide returns, and her witchcraft will restore its original power. The only problem, TONKY needs to unlock the seal. After obtaining the iron box, he has been collecting decryption materials, but he is only a person, alone, destined to be very long. But now, obviously, there is no need to do that again. "Tonight, we can untie the first weight." "As for the second seal, I need to go to Esmeralda''s warehouse." Tangqi pinched the iron box and became excited. Open the box! All the extraordinary, adventurers, dream of a better life. Chapter 367 "I will attend the first class in person. As for Professor EVA, she will be a nominal teaching assistant. In fact, she is also one of the students." On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi is very comfortable lying on the soft sofa. In front of him is a huge floor glass, facing most of the Longxin castle, the lawn outside the castle, the snow-white beach and the tide. The magnificent scenery of Green Dragon Ridge Lake is all in sight. At this time, he muttered, holding a piece of parchment, which was engraved with names by magic. Student list! He has decided to open a new course, mainly to teach the battle of the mysterious side. This is the fastest way to make the school have strong combat power in addition to introducing "foreign aid". Unexpectedly, as Professor EVA in the school, second only to Tangqi. In fact, he was secretly listed as a student by Tangqi. The reason is that Professor EVA''s "heart devil", as a white witch recognized by Esmeralda and evaluated as having great potential, has already completed the accumulation of professional level and can be promoted at any time, just like Zoe, the original white witch. But she never tried. Even Esmeralda only knew that she had some psychological obstacles. Tang Qi did not intend to force her, nor could he. No professional strong person is forced to be promoted. His plan is to let Professor EVA experience some battles around him, so that Tang Qi can understand the crux and solve it. Of course, he won''t say all this. In addition to EVA, the list of students confirmed by Tangqi includes nitia, Lily and Xueyi. It''s too few, so he is now recalling the student roster and selecting some senior students with good potential to participate. For example, Noah, the "sleeper" he met on the first day, was added to the list by Tangqi because of his good control of his ability. His sister Nina is not good. She is too young and has not mastered her ability. Tang Qi engraved the last name called "Heller". The first version of the list was formed. There were 15 students, each with extraordinary strength. The only thing he lacked was combat experience and control of his own strength. This is only the first edition and is not fixed. The number of students will be more and more. Because with the stability of the school, the delayed admission procedure was reopened a few days ago because the witch group had to face a curse. That means that the source of students in merada special education school will be more and more huge. Federal states, cities and counties will use official channels to transport some "monster children" that cannot be handled in time. Of course, institutions are not just schools. Similar institutions are distributed throughout the Federation. Tang Qi even heard that in the holy eagle nest city and cartai City, the two largest and luxurious super cities in the Federation, each has a terrible shelter, not only for all kinds of monster children, but also for adult monsters, mysterious creations or some terrible and uncontrollable wonders. Countries other than the Federation, I believe, have the same institutions. Compared with these existence, Tang Qi''s school can only be regarded as a small shrimp now. ¡­¡­ "Huh? It''s night!" Tangqi, who was thinking about something, suddenly reacted that it had become dark outside. Night falls again. Tang Qi enjoyed the Green Dragon Ridge Lake for a moment at night, then got up straight and walked slowly to the tidy workbench. Not only here, the whole fourth floor is very clean now. In the corner, three figures are waiting in line and squatting pitifully. If you just watch this scene, I''m afraid you can''t imagine the momentum when they demolished their homes before. Gluttony! Night beast! Venus! Although the latter is a newly added troublemaker, its destructive power is stronger than the first two guys. Who makes the goblins naturally magic, and will become stronger as time goes by. Night beasts can now play two at a time. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily after a long time. The potential of goblins is no weaker than the shadow beast. The only sure thing is gluttony. Its life form doomed it to be a war residue. But it''s cunning and has no integrity. It''s like a dog''s head to mix with two extraordinary creatures with great potential and come up with some bad ideas. In fact, it took the lead in dismantling the house. It was supposed to clean it, but Tang Qi disliked that the saliva on his big tongue was too disgusting, so he did it strictly, so the work of restoring Tang Qi''s residence to its original state finally fell on the goblins and night beasts. Fortunately, the two guys have good control of their blood magic. Tang Qi stood in front of the workbench, glanced around and nodded with satisfaction. Then in the eyes of the three guys, one pretending to be nervous, one really nervous, and one I don''t know you well, Tang Qi waved his hand and signaled to lift the "penalty stop". Immediately, three cheers of silent neighing came. They who have regained their freedom should have gone out to have fun under the leadership of greedy food. The island in the middle of the lake is a mysterious and interesting place almost everywhere. Especially for Venus, it is more beautiful than the grant forest where the accidental death of the Venus goblin lived. This is an important reason why it has not left now. "Hoo ~" Tangqi thought the three guys were going to have fun. As a result, he looked up again, but saw them lined up again and squatting in front of Tangqi''s workbench. The night beast changed its body and stared at Tang Qi''s hand after his face armor. The goblin flickered with small wings and a pair of good-looking eyes. He also looked at Tang Qi. The most boastful thing is gluttony. The two buckles support its box like legs. They also deliberately make things similar to eyes in the area above the bright red tongue. The eyelashes are extremely long and throw "eyes" at Tang Qi. They knew what Tang Qi was going to do next, and they also wanted to open the box. At this time, an old iron box was lying on the workbench in front of Tang Qi. On the other side is a pile of materials. Most of the time, opening a box is not very dangerous. In particular, Tang Qi has a special ability to almost eliminate accidents. So after thinking about it, Tang Qi didn''t stop them from watching. He just sat down, took the materials and began to prepare the secret medicine. What he wants to solve is the first seal. Originally, he was about to collect materials, but he was delayed because he lacked one or two rare materials. The two materials were easily found in Esmeralda''s warehouse. "Goo ~ goo, goo, goo" Before long, the materials occupying less than half of the workbench disappeared and replaced by a bottle of medicine with black bubbles. Tang Qi glanced over and pieces of information emerged. "Strange thing: the decryption potion is prepared for the seal set by the extraordinary creature witch crocodile..." Without delay, TONKY tilted the bottle and the black liquid poured down. "Ho ho!" "Roar" A cloud of smoke burst out, and then suddenly, a huge crocodile head jumped out and suddenly bit Tang Qi. But before it really touched Tang Qi, his palm first pinched its upper and lower jaws, "bang", and forced it on the workbench. Then, in the sympathetic eyes of greedy food, night beasts and goblins, this residual resentment was directly scattered by Tang Qi. The smoke disappeared. The iron box reappeared and its lid opened automatically. The first seal was successfully decrypted. Tang Qi''s eyes fell, but he saw that there was a "pocket space" in the iron box. It was about half a room, and the layout inside was like a warm and strange room. To be exact, half warm and half disgusting. Tang Qi first looked into the warm area, put his palm into it and took out the first collection of witch crocodiles. "Is this...?" He was stunned at the old but gorgeous wedding dress in his hand. What''s more amazing is the faint light pouring out of the wedding dress. [wonder: old wedding dress.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the wedding dress worn by the witch crocodile when she was a young beauty on the day of marriage with her beloved is also the dress she wore when she accidentally found out that the groom was cheating and killed all the groom''s family by poisoning and dagger.] [information fragment 2: the wedding dress was polluted by resentment. In addition, after she became an extraordinary person, she always carried it with her. Over the years, it has become a special wonder.] [information fragment 3: any woman wearing a wedding dress will enter a state of cold-blooded killing and passively obtain powerful fighting, poisoning and other extraordinary forces.] ¡­¡­ Because of the pieces of information on the wedding dress, Tang Qi was stunned for a moment, and then reached out and took out some things. For example, two delicate glass bottles, which are soaked with a liquid similar to formalin, still emit faint light. "Strange thing: the heart of an adulterer comes from a shameless and poor groom and his lover..." "A woman with a story!" Tang Qi put down these strange things, turned his eyes to the other half of the disgusting area, and said silently in his heart. There is no doubt that the warm area is part of the human nature of the "witch crocodile". Although this is human nature, it is also distorted. The other half belongs to the extraordinary. Tang Qi began to take out from it, such as rotten skull, still beating moldy heart, jellyfish like black hair... Or some rusty weapons and sludge filled materials. Each is a wonder. Obviously, this is the real collection of witch crocodiles. Even in the end, when Tang Qi waved his hand, something similar to a giant leg appeared on the workbench. Obviously, it should belong to some ancient extraordinary creature. It wasn''t the witch crocodile who killed it. She was just the role of "picker". Although there are no strange things that surprise Tang Qi, after all, he opens the box and takes out the same strange things. Tang Qi remains excited and looking forward to it. The same is true for the three guys on one side. They are also almost the first time to see open the box, and even more excited. Even the strange things taken out by Tang Qi are more disgusting than each other. However, this situation suddenly changed at the next moment. "Hiss ~" "Whew" The first ones to react are night beasts and goblins. The two little guys seemed to feel something very terrible and had a stress reaction at the same time. Before that, the nearest Tangqi felt more intense. "Boom!" When he reached into the palm of his hand in the iron box and touched the same soft thing, the smell of terror and filth poured out like a levee burst flood. Chapter 368 The touch from Tangqi''s fingertips is soft and smooth, with a trace of residual temperature that makes people fantasize, as if... The skin of a girl? But what comes with the touch is great terror, cold filth, wrapped like solidified blood, disgusting and chaotic filth, a trace of which seeps into your body, and a whisper comes from your mind. Those voices, snickering and wailing, issued some strange invitation, and a vague and cold "cabin" shadow slowly emerged in Tang Qi''s mind. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" The accident happened suddenly. Before Tang Qi could see the details of the hut, its door curtain suddenly opened, and one by one was thick, thin, white and old... It seemed that it contained all human arm forms and grabbed at Tang Qi. In an instant, the power of the furnace in Tang Qi''s body erupted automatically. "Boom" When the golden light drives everything away, Tang Qi opens his eyes again. At present, it is still the fourth floor of the library tower. On the workbench, the pocket space in the witch''s iron box was almost empty, and the last "thing" was in his hands at this time. In the corner, three figures were huddled together, looking at the things in his hands with disgust and disgust. A piece of cloth? Tang Qi condensed his puzzled eyes on his hands. The last collection he took out from the iron box was gathered together. After fine tanning, it was a kind of yellowish brown leather, which was engraved with strange and terrible symbols. In the center, bright red and twisted lines were combined to form the outline of a hut. The core structure is the impressively upside down cross. "Human skin!" Before the faint light flickered, Tang Qi had a judgment first. In fact, he knew it the moment he touched it. Then the next moment, he felt the incomparably cold and surging tide of light. "Boom!" When Tang Qi felt the impact, an incredible special picture was generated at an extremely slow speed. [wonder: Hell curtain.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: after killing all the groom''s family, the young witch crocodile grandma accidentally found the black witch''s iron box from the basement. Driven by some mysterious force, she opened the iron box and found the human skin curtain. She began to spend her whole life practicing the necromancy engraved on it.] [information fragment 2: the witch crocodile doesn''t know that there is a seal in the iron box, which consumes the life of the powerful black witch.] [information fragment 3: this human skin belongs to...] ¡­¡­ The analysis of the third information fragment seems extremely difficult. When Tang Qi began to feel sour in his eyes, a faint light burst out in his mind. "Information fragment: this human skin is part of the strange thing [house of hell]." "House of hell?" In Tang Qi''s mind, that vague shadow flashed again. This time, he seemed to have insight into something. He saw the hut, located on the cold and hard earth, covered with gray and black fog. At the end, a hut completely built of human corpses, sticky flesh, arms and thighs gradually melting together, and heads biting each other... In the strong wind, a familiar curtain of the door was floating, vaguely revealing the endless dark and bloody world after going out. Hell''s entrance? Or some exotic entrance like hell. "This is its curtain, the real house of hell, perhaps sealed in an iron box." "The source of all witchcraft of witch crocodile is here, which comes from hell or exotic undead witchcraft?" Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the human skin again. During the movement, the meaning represented by those symbols and textures also loomed, impressively a variety of strange necromancery. If qualified extraordinary people get it, they can create a "Kingdom of the dead" to enslave and drive the dead for their own use, just like the witch crocodile killed by Tangqi. And it''s just a curtain. It is a part of another strange thing "Hell''s house". Tang Qi can know without much thought how terrible a complete hell''s house will be. Most importantly, it is likely to be an entrance to hell or something like an exotic world. Almost immediately, Tangqi fell into a choice. His eyes fell on the witch''s iron box again. Second seal! The seal of an unknown Black Witch belonging to the original owner directly appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. The witch crocodile can''t find it, but it can''t escape Tang Qi''s special ability. Even Tang Qi knows how to decrypt the second seal. Although it is very cumbersome, it requires not only rare materials such as "witch dust", but also powerful professional witches to preside over the ceremony, which is not just a simple decryption potion. Materials are not difficult to obtain. Esmeralda''s warehouse can be called a treasure house. The latter is more difficult, but Tang Qi has already arranged for a backhand. At the beginning, with the help of his second "night wing Knight", he accidentally intersected with the extraordinary team of the FBI. One of them, a white witch named Zoe, was fully competent. But now, what Tang Qi has to consider is whether to unlock the second seal? Most black witches are the existence of the chaotic evil camp. This kind of extraordinary people get strange things. Instead of using them, they choose to sacrifice themselves to seal them? "Hell''s house, it''s dangerous." In an instant, Tang Qi confirmed an idea. Unexpectedly, he decided to give up decryption. The treasure of the powerful and mysterious black witch is worth looking forward to, but he has peeped into the existence of strong danger. Tang Qi''s temperament makes him not choose to take risks at all. The risk is too great, but the income is not stable. unworthy! Unless he has a stronger hand and his grasp increases, he will decrypt the iron box. This moment seems not far away. In addition to Tang Qi''s own strength, which is soaring at a terrible speed, there is another thing, or a strange thing. Diana''s body! The most valuable existence in Tangqi collection at present. Once her transformation is over, it is equivalent to that Tang Qi will get a "demigod" helper. At that time, an adventure is nothing. After the idea was determined, Tang Qi restrained his thoughts, took a look at the greedy food also shrinking in the corner, pulled out the corners of his mouth, and stuffed the human skin and other things back into the iron box. The cold and dirty smell disappeared, and the three guys came out again. However, Tang Qi noticed that, including greed, they were not deeply afraid of "human skin door curtain", but more disgusted. I don''t want to let that filth infect me. With the decision, Tangqi didn''t delay any more. Completely ignoring the fierce resistance of greedy food, he stuffed the witch''s iron box back into its belly. Then he cleaned it up and opened the door directly. At the other end, the bustling urban area of mihuang appeared. Main city! The scene of a real metropolis, a towering complex of buildings, straight into the clouds. It was late at night and the lights were bright everywhere. Tang Qi''s figure appeared in front of a luxurious hotel building, with all kinds of high-end cars, well-dressed gentlemen, tall and gorgeous women, coming and going, waiters in black waistcoats, and parking boys in yellow waistcoats Here, it seems that it is no different from most parts of the urban area. It is prosperous and busy. But when Tang Qi walked step by step and whispered a spell across a statue in the vestibule, the light flowed, and an invisible magic barrier in front of him took the initiative to include Tang Qi. The next moment, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the scene changed greatly. Modern and luxurious, the large hotel with dozens of floors disappeared and replaced by a six storey building full of ancient flavor. Every wall brick is full of mottled traces of years, and even the neon signs that were popular decades ago and full of nostalgic flavor. Tangqi glanced at the sign and the old tavern. The place he made an appointment with Jason and others tonight is the largest extraordinary gathering place in mihuang City, and it is also the latest work place in Savoy. The building in front of us is actually very old. In its age, it is second only to "mihuang fortress". Later, the fortress was transformed into a city hall and a central square. For ordinary Ren, it was demolished and transformed into a hotel building. Only on the mysterious side, it was restored and became a huge and extraordinary entertainment place, similar to the "Mysterious Valley fair" in Mercer, but with a larger scope. When Tang Qi walked to the porch, many people acted like him. The invisible magic barrier will accept all the extraordinary who recite the secret language. Once you enter, you will follow the rules and regulations here by default, which is similar to the valley and more complex. "Ah ~" Tang Qi had just reached the porch and was about to enter, but he was suddenly hit by a figure coming out of it. As soon as he looked up, he saw a picture of people''s blood spurting. What he bumped into was a woman''s upper body, almost a perfect body, with a charming face. But when you see her lower body, most men will paralyze. Spider monster? Yes, the one who bumped into him was a kind of intelligent monster half human and half spider. She seemed to be a little drunk. After half a ring, she found that she had hit someone. Her purple lips opened and vomited a strange smell. She leaned in front of Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, little brother. My sister is drunk. Can you help me?" With that, the spider mother leaned her fragrant body over. Until the next moment, another spider mother appeared behind her. In the fast climbing room, she flashed into a red haired Royal sister, walked straight over, helped the drunk green haired spider mother away, and politely apologized to Tang Qi. However, when she saw Tang Qi''s face clearly, a different color flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She coughed, apologized quickly, forced the spider mother who still wanted to seduce Tang Qi into a green haired girl, and pulled her away. "Recognize me?" Through Jason''s several reminders, Tang Qi knows something about his reputation on the mysterious side of mihuang city. Taking over the witch school, the decisive killing on the first day, the subsequent sweeping, and the cleaning of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake on that day are enough to make the extraordinary world here treat him as a big man. Seeing the reaction of red haired spider monsters, he didn''t care. He glanced around at the extraordinary people watching the excitement. There were normal looking humans, half human monsters, ghosts or some other life forms. In short, it was a picture enough to scare people to death. "The types of guests are really rich." After muttering, Tang Qi stepped into the tavern. Chapter 369 The hall of the tavern looks ordinary. The typical retro style was popular all over the Federation decades ago. At the end is a spiral ladder made of some dark yellow wood. More than one, all leading up. On one side of the spiral staircase, there is an old elevator, which is so simple that people dare not take it unless they want to experience the feeling of rapid heartbeat. Tang Qi had no problem with the elevator, but he knew something about the "old tavern" long ago, so he decided to choose the spiral elevator. Like most of the "extraordinary guests", he stepped on the spiral ladder and went up step by step, but in front of him, it was very strange. It appeared in a scene like "the world sank". His sight and steps were going up, but his body appeared underground. Underground, third floor. As soon as Tang Qi''s figure appeared, he immediately reflected a wooden arch in front, which was engraved with some strange runes. Inside, all kinds of noisy sounds penetrated into his ears. "Interesting magic!" The object of his praise was the inverted spiral ladder he had just left. Yes, the old tavern is indeed a six story building, but it is different from the surface. Except for the first floor, the other five floors are deep underground. When Tang Qi looked at him, he walked into the bar excitedly. It looked like some old hands, unlike Tang Qi. Although he had heard of it, he actually came for the first time. As he walked towards the arch step by step, he clearly felt that some curious and joking eyes swept over from the side, behind him and inside the bar and landed on him. As if waiting for something? Tang Qi looked at the arch with a smile, and then stepped in without hesitation. "Boom ~ wow" Extremely abrupt, when Tang Qi''s figure crossed the arch. There was a sudden movement above his head. Tang Qi looked up and saw an incomparably huge beer barrel. The lid was blown off. A large number of sweet and delicious beer poured down like a waterfall. The speed was not fast. Any extraordinary person could escape. But Tang Qi just stared at him, without any movement to avoid. Until the "Hoo" sound, the phantom dissipated. "Ah!" All kinds of pitiful sighs came from all corners of the bar. When the excitement failed, all eyes moved away. Obviously, this is some kind of "new Guest welcome ceremony". People who enter the bar for the first time will automatically trigger the magic and mistakenly think that they are going to be drenched. As long as they are not fools, they will probably choose to avoid, and then there will be a witness of humiliation. Unfortunately, although the magic was secret, it could not avoid Tang Qi''s eyes. When Tang Qi looked at the bar again, he saw that there was a vast and huge space in front, with oak floors and door walls emitting light wine smell, exquisite and simple arched tops, wooden card seats and scattered tables, walls engraved with many wonderful magic, as well as some game areas or separate secret boxes. As well as the most central place, it can be called a luxurious "performance stage". There is not a lonely place here. With a touch of magic, lively but not noisy, and can make people feel excited and comfortable, music reverberates in this huge space. You can hear it clearly in any corner, and then you can''t help but integrate into it. As far as the eye can see, there are human shadows everywhere. Oh, no, monster shadows even occupy more shares. Extraordinary, every guest is. Here, they almost abandoned race and camp and indulged in joy. All kinds of extraordinary drinks and the best-selling Tyrone beer were sent everywhere by a half man girl and man with exposed clothes and strong affinity. Yes, the waiters here include rabbit girl, cat girl, sheep girl, maid, witch... And some strong and bodybuilding half men. For example, at this time, a "cowboy" with thick and furry legs, wearing the upper body of a perfectly muscular man, carrying more than a dozen glasses of beer, walked slowly in front of Tang Qi, and gently clicked his head with curved horns. It said politely, "welcome to the old tavern!" With that, he trampled on the floor and shook his body away. Vaguely, a piece of coarse cloth around his waist opened a little, allowing Tang Qi to see what he shouldn''t see and what most human men are ashamed of. "What a shame... I can do business!" Tangqi suddenly thought of the mysterious valley in Mercer, which was previously controlled by Savoy. Tangqi thought it was a good bar. But compared with the present, it is as crude as a country wine shop. It is obvious that not only men but also women can find everything they want. It can be called a business mind without dead ends. "It seems that Savoy has indeed been promoted and must have become more degenerate." While sighing, Tang Qi walked into the main area and passed through the performance stage. Directly in front of him was the huge and luxurious bar, and behind him was a strange familiar figure. While commanding the rest of the bartenders, he waved his seven arms into an illusion, but he saw cups of extraordinary drinks appearing on the bar one after another, which were taken away by girls and boys and sent everywhere. "Savoy!" Tang Qi suddenly appeared on a high stool and said hello. Then immediately, a flashy mask suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qi. "Gold?" Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. If he remembered correctly, the mask on this guy''s face was still bronze when he met last time. Did he upgrade so soon? "Hey, yes, it''s a mask made of Curse Gold. It''s the employee welfare I won with my boss." "Well, it looks good." Tangqi seemed to see Savoy''s proud face under the mask. But take a closer look, the craftsmanship of the sculptor is really amazing. It is just outlined by simple and rough lines. Vaguely, a mysterious smell overflows. Coupled with the faint twinkling curse brilliance, it is really a beautiful wonder. But after Tang Qi opened his special ability at will, there was a look of helplessness in his eyes. "Strange thing: the gold mask is made of cursed gold. The source is many gold skeleton monsters fused together." Yes, the supplier of mask materials is Tangqi. I have to admit that behind the mysterious valley or the old tavern, the camp is suspected to be a "permanently neutral" organization. It definitely keeps one, oh, no, a group of business think tanks. Savoy showed off for a moment, and soon waved and called a witch. In a strange tone, he pointed to a spacious booth facing the center of the performance stage but with a quiet aura. In a strange tone, he said, "Lei, take my friend there. He is your exclusive guest tonight. Serve him well. Maybe there will be a surprise." After that, it said to Tang Qi, "Jason, they will come at any time. You can taste my latest wine list first and enjoy the performance that will start right away. Trust me, it''s super wonderful." Tang Qi glanced at the human girl obviously decorated by the witch, and then looked at the card seat that can be called the luxury viewing place. Listening to the ridicule tone of the guy transformed into a seven armed bartender, it seemed that he could see the strange face under the mask. Witch Terrier, it must have been learned from Jason. Tang Qi recalled the scene of Savoy and Jason at the last party and confirmed the speculation. If there is no accident, the mysterious side of mihuang city is definitely mixed with unreliable gossip about him, but many people think it is true. He Tang Qi, headmaster, the most preferred type is the witch. Tang Qi wanted to explain, but when he turned around, he saw the girl called "Lei", his eyes were full of excitement, excitement and expectation. He had to swallow what he said, sighed secretly, and silently said that he was careless in making friends. Follow Lei to the card seat. When passing a scattered platform, I accidentally saw several stout Tauren drunks waving a newspaper because of some content on it. Tang Qi glanced and his face froze. After taking his seat, he said to Lei, who was about to turn around to get extraordinary drinks: "by the way, bring me a mysterious daily, the latest." Obviously, Lei is also a loyal reader of mystery daily. As soon as she heard Tang Qi''s words, she immediately remembered something. A blush suddenly flashed on her face, as if she was holding back a smile. However, she was still very professional. After a few breath, she brought a pile of drinks and snacks, as well as the latest "mystery daily ¡¤ secret Phoenix". Tang Qi didn''t even have time to open it. The headlines on the front page directly came into view. "Shock! The new witch school did this to female students!" Rao is Tangqi. He is still frightened by the title. He suddenly remembered that when he entered the old wine shop, he ran into two spider maidens, one of whom was the red haired Royal sister. After recognizing him, he pulled his sister and ran away. Tang Qi thought he was surprised by his reputation. Now it seems that this is the only reason. The palm trembled, picked up the newspaper and opened it. The familiar "newspaper reading witch" appeared on Tang Qi''s side. Even if she was in a noisy bar, her magnetic voice was still unaffected. "The headline of this daily news, the new headmaster of the witch school, happened again after the night of cleaning the Green Dragon Ridge Lake..." Tang Qi thought that the next content would be shocking. Fortunately, the mysterious daily is just the title party, and it is difficult to keep its integrity in content. "Breaking news, in the early morning of last night, an accident occurred in meilada special education school. A dangerous source sealed by the former president Esmeralda broke through the seal. She is a girl like an angel, but her essence is an evil soul unmatched by the devil. It is very important for this newspaper to hire the librarian of mihuang branch of Guangming church to explain the essence of this dangerous source to readers An extraordinary creature that few people know... Evil seed! " Next, what sounded in Tang Qi''s ear was a popular science about evil species. Compared with Tang Qi''s key insight, the information of the church is more comprehensive and detailed. The librarian even cited a large number of examples, including humans and other races. These contents are consistent with Tang Qi''s expected effect. This issue of mystery daily is actually inspired by Tang Qi. Otherwise, the fighting in the isolation area that night could not have leaked out. Tangqi''s purpose is naturally to publicize the "evil species". After a battle with Bessie love, tonchi had a deep understanding of the threat of this extraordinary creature. If you find it early, that''s all. But if it is discovered too late, with the growth rate of a human evil species, it will cause no less harm than those evil god believers. Especially when the spirit tide returns, it is even more terrible. Without spiritual tide, a human evil species, at most, is just to make a more abnormal serial killer in human society. But with the recovery of the mysterious side, everything is different. Not only human beings, but also other extraordinary races should know the horror of evil species. This issue of the daily newspaper was published, and Tang Qi''s goal was also achieved. "The title party is the title party. It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi freely closed the newspaper and pretended that he didn''t see the title of a page hidden in the corner and about to be read out by the Witch: physical entanglement! The 300 round record of the war between the headmaster and Laurie! Dangdang! When Tang Qi tried to get rid of the damage caused by the title party, the sound suddenly sounded in the bar. Almost in unison, in the bustling bar, human beings, or other extraordinary monsters, look at the center at the same time. There is a magnificent performance stage. A "extraordinary magician" who was originally performing with terrible skills walked out with a smile and left the stage for the next one. Obviously, it seems to be a long-awaited performer. When Tang Qi was wondering, he seemed to feel something. Looking at his side, sure enough, at the next moment, the brilliance flickered. "Hoo Hoo" With Guanghua, four figures fell out of thin air. It was Jason, Raphael, old Colson and Jennifer. "Tang Qi!" "Mr. headmaster!" Raphael and old Coulson smiled at Tangqi first. Jennifer, looking at it for the first time, her eyes were full of excitement. She was excited to be invited by her idol. Jason was equally excited, but his mood was obviously due to something else. He first expressed his gratitude for Tang Qi''s invitation. He couldn''t find the decadent look on his face because Elizabeth, a first-line actress in eagle nest City, talked about the script with the director at night. On the contrary, his face was full of excitement and expectation. Most of the eyes are concentrated in the front, slowly lighting up the stage with psychedelic lights. To Tang Qi''s surprise, although old Coulson and Raphael still maintained a serious look, they could not deceive Tang Qi with their seemingly careless but actually faint attention. Even Jennifer, a woman, had a similar look in her eyes. He suddenly remembered Savoy''s "hint" before. "Interesting!" Tang Qi, who thought he was just an ordinary and extraordinary performance, was also interested at this time. PS: I know what''s going on at home. Thank you again for your understanding and support. I''ll try to restore two shifts tomorrow. Since I''m full-time, I have to have professional ethics... In addition, this chapter is more routine. I really want to make the extraordinary world in my mind more real, not water. Chapter 370 The noisy bar quieted down in an instant, and all the guests looked at the center of the performance stage. There, the psychedelic brilliance is more and more rich, but it is not dazzling. On the contrary, it seems that there is a vast ocean of Aurora rendering. When people return to God, they see one more thing on the luxury stage. A crystal... "Steel pipe" Together with this special steel pipe, there is a sudden gush of bright red blood after the stage, and extraordinary music that stirs the soul, with a strong impact, straight into everyone''s soul. Boom! It seemed that something was lit. When the blood gushed out, completely different charms and surging sounds rang through. The bar that had been quiet for a moment immediately entered a more lively atmosphere than ever before, and all kinds of monsters began to roar. They looked at an enchanting figure in the blood and slowly condensed. This is a human woman, perfect enough to make people crazy, but she is not naked. Her bright long hair seems to be clothes, with self spirituality, cooperating with her dance, perfectly covering all key details. She and everything on the stage are bright red. The strong color makes her seem to be separated from the real world, but some strange "dream creature". Her dance, her body, all perfectly move everyone''s heart. Not only desire, but also another kind. The appreciation of beauty seems to reach the shock of the soul. She''s not human at all! She''s a blood witch! When Tang Qi had the idea that "most extraordinary people love it very much, but people in the church will be crazy", changes suddenly took place on the stage. However, the crystal steel pipe and blood witch disintegrated with a "bang" at the same time. As soon as the bright red light spot appeared, it had become a snowflake like thing when it slowly fell. In an instant, a snowy forest appeared on the stage. In the frozen cold world, a barefoot girl in a red cloak, holding a beautiful and luminous unicorn, slowly walked out of the depths of the forest, and the music that was enough to calm any murderer came slowly. The angel girl, take off her cloak and start a new dance Right in front of the stage, Tang Qi quietly re opened his special ability. A special faint light flows in the past. [supernatural creature: Spirit dancing Banshee.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: extremely mysterious and extraordinary creatures. They are only good at one ability, that is dance, but their dance can bring different powerful forces. Their mature bodies can even dance directly with their souls.] [information fragment 2: they are completely biased towards the neutral camp, and it is difficult to see them in places such as the battlefield. In fact, up to now, the extraordinary world is still debating about what kind of creatures they are.] [information fragment 3: their ontology can be parsed... But there is a risk of discovery.] As soon as the third piece of information came out, Tang Qi thought about it and turned off his ability again. If it is a mortal enemy, it is necessary to forcibly analyze it. But at this time, there is no reason. Although his curiosity was a little heavy, he didn''t want to know what the body of this extremely rare spirit dancing Banshee was. Tangqi also had to admit that Savoy''s hint was indeed true. The performance was wonderful. But it was also very short. When almost everyone was completely immersed, the music didn''t know when to stop. On the stage, a human like creature virtual shadow superimposed by several different figures was saluting all the guests, and then dissipated silently. Obviously, the spirit dancing Banshee''s performance is over. Tang Qi and Raphael woke up first, while old Colson and Jason lagged behind. On the contrary, Jennifer, who is also a female, seemed to be immersed in those beautiful and shocking dances, and finally woke up with a sigh. At this time, the table is filled with all kinds of extraordinary drinks and exciting snacks. It wasn''t Savoy''s treat, it was Tangqi''s. Except for Jason''s recklessness, they were all extraordinary people with great wisdom. Raphael, in particular, seemed to have guessed Tang Qi''s plan from the beginning. Soon Jason looked back, looked up from the delicious snacks and drinks, and looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. He was greeted with a smile on Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi didn''t intend to sell off, so he directly asked three people, including old Colson, for help. "Special employment? Your witch school is not famous for its profound knowledge..." Jason heard the speech, was wondering, suddenly remembered something, and suddenly shut up. Sure enough, Tang Qi immediately showed a bitter smile and said, "if Esmeralda and those witches are still there, I don''t need to worry about them at all, but they all went to the secret place to recover their strength, and all the affairs of the school are left to me." "Because the number of students is temporarily small, I can cope, but there are still some places that are very insufficient." "I don''t trust many people. You are the one who can ask for help." "This is just an extra and temporary employment. I plan to offer extraordinary practical courses and some cognitive courses to help children recognize the real mystery." Tang Qi finished, and several people thought for a moment. Then Raphael said, "if it''s just temporary employment, there''s probably no problem with the rate. Let''s go back and report it. Meilada witch school is originally a partner of the castle Bureau. We''ll come here after work." "Good!" When Raphael finished, Tang Qi knew there was no big problem. The castle Bureau and the witch school are indeed allies. However, Tangqi is also very clear that he can invite several people, especially Jason and Raphael, which is a great harvest. Although they were all friends, Tang Qi still wrote it down silently. As for why he didn''t send an invitation to Jennifer, in addition to just meeting and her occupation overlapping with Tangqi, more importantly, Jennifer is an external staff of the castle Bureau and is unlikely to lend it, even during off-duty hours. ¡­¡­ After it was finalized, Tang Qi chatted with several people. Listen to each of them tell some new insights and secrets, and make a mockery of Jason at the same time. Tangqi mingled with them and occasionally said a word or two. A small circle of friends is forming. Tang Qi likes this atmosphere very much. It''s rare to relax. In retrospect, he seems to have been in a tense rhythm since he came to origin blue star. Most of the time, he was in order to enhance his strength and live. After all, there was a sword of Damocles hanging over his head at that time. It was not easy to solve the black snake witch family. Then it was involved in the "evil god''s intestines incident". Then it went to Winston town and racked its brains to solve the immortal count incident. Now, he takes over the merada special education school. Only tonight did I feel the relaxed atmosphere. Tang Qi didn''t intend to interrupt it at all, and enjoyed this rare moment. He didn''t even use the power of the furnace to dissolve the effects and all kinds of disgusting tastes of an extraordinary wine called "wonderful life" he drank at this time. Thinking of drinks, Tang Qi suddenly looked at the bar area. He happened to see Savoy lowering his head, the golden mask flashing, and the seven armed bartender behind the mask was patiently listening to the service requirements of a "girl". "Hello, give me a talon tree beer." The girl was wearing complex and gorgeous aristocratic clothes, and her forehead was just in line with the bar, so she had to raise her head and face Savoy in a childish tone. "No problem, beautiful lady." Hearing Savoy''s polite answer, the girl happily turned the high stool around. Then, she carried her back and supported her hands. The whole person jumped up and slowly turned back to the bar. It was also at this moment that Savoy put the "wine" in front of her. A glass of milk! The girl who was expecting something was stunned. Before she could get angry, Savoy''s exaggerated voice came. "How can a beautiful lady like you drink beer like these smelly guys? You should enjoy a glass of milk produced by special moon striped cattle from the pass plateau, which can bring you a good mood all day. In particular, Savoy also added special powdered sugar. It''s super delicious." The girl was still stunned. At the same time, a helpless color appeared on her face like a ten-year-old girl. However, she is obviously used to these misunderstandings. Just when she was going to take out her work card, ID card and other messy cards to verify her age, a bloated and smelly figure suddenly sat down on the girl''s side. The strong wine smell and body odor almost made the girl run away. She wrinkled her nose and muttered, "I''m here to taste the famous Talon tree beer. Hold it, hold it." The girl''s self encouragement is very useful, but at the moment, next to her, a middle-aged fat man wearing a white broken T-shirt and fat pants suddenly told the girl, or he came for the girl from the beginning. In a pair of small eyes, disgusting obscene light flickered. It seemed that he didn''t know what euphemism was. He directly opened his mouth and said, "beautiful lady, can I buy you a drink?" It stinks even more when it opens. The girl kept her manners and said politely, "thank you. I''m not an adult and can''t drink." "It doesn''t matter. We are all extraordinary, regardless of the rules of the human world." "Uncle likes a clever girl like you best. Let me teach you how to drink." Obviously, this is a completely drunk transcendent, or strange, so that it shows its true face here. The movement at the bar has attracted a lot of attention. Especially at this moment, after hearing his words, Savoy, wearing a gold mask, suddenly went down to the bar with his seven arms that should have mixed wine. When his palm was about to hold the shining knife, the girl suddenly smiled. She turned her head slowly, still a perfect aristocratic gesture, and politely said, "Sir, can you stay away from me? You stink and ugly." "Pooh Pooh" Tang Qi seemed to hear the sound of stabbing a knife in the air. Drunkards also have self-esteem, especially abnormal drunkards. The fat man''s fat stacked face immediately became distorted. He got up with a bang and roared at the girl: "you little bitch..." "Boom" At the same time, his body suddenly began to expand, his fat broke through all his clothes, and his lower body suddenly turned into fat feet. In an instant, everyone knew his true face. He is not a human being, but a special monster. Half man, half pig! The body is so huge that it seems to break the ceiling of the bar. Moreover, some guests also suffered a reckless disaster and were forcibly squeezed away by the soaring fat, seeing greater chaos. In the bar, but not many guests showed panic. On the contrary, they looked at the "pig man monster" with sympathy. Sure enough, the next moment a cold hum sounded in the bar. Under the floor, a faint light broke out and suddenly formed a hole, sucking in the out of control pig man monster. It clearly had the majestic power to crash a building, but it was removed without resistance. At the same time, a cold voice announced its punishment. "Mr. pike has violated the third regulation of the old tavern, will undergo an education, and will not be allowed to enter the old tavern and other neutral places of the organization within 100 years." "Hiss ~" Looking at the timing of the sound of a crowd of guests sucking air-conditioning, it is obvious that the punishment of not entering for a hundred years is not important, and the so-called "education" is terrible. "Pervert, you are despised everywhere." Tang Qi sighed and then looked at the bar. I don''t know when the girl disappeared. The cup of powdered moon milk has been drunk. "The mouth is too honest, young girl." Tang Qi smiled again. Most of the guests in the bar didn''t see it clearly, but Tang Qi found it when the girl started. As a regular guest, Mr. pig man monster obviously knew the rules here and would not violate them even if he was drunk. However, after offending the girl, Tang Qi had sharp eyes and immediately saw a special bracelet on the girl''s wrist and suddenly opened a tiny flower. The pig sniffed his nose and lost control. Tangqi can find it very far away. Savoy, who is just in front of them, naturally found it. But he didn''t say anything. He looked at Tang Qi, nodded, hummed and put away the empty milk cup. Although he didn''t open the special ability in time, Tang Qi didn''t know the girl''s information. However, after seeing a lively scene, he turned around with satisfaction and still listened to the chat of Jason and others. Time passed quickly. Although the old wine shop was a very fun place, it was not just the third floor underground. Every other floor was welcomed by the extraordinary people in mihuang city. However, no one, including Tang Qi, was idle. After enough communication, they all planned to leave. At parting, Jennifer wriggled and still couldn''t help making a request. Not herself, but from her father. Steven, a professor in the History Department of mihuang University, as Jennifer''s father, is almost obsessed with the "immortal count". After knowing that Tang Qi had fought with the count and exposed the historical truth, he encouraged his daughter to ask if Tang Qi still had something related to the count, whether it was strange or not, and if so, he was willing to pay a high price. With that request, Jennifer blushed directly, and must have been muttering "unreliable father" in her heart. Fortunately, after Tang Qi smiled, he recalled and directly reported several things that Tang Qi had collected when he was in Winston Town, such as the naval battle oil painting, each of which is highly related to Samuel Winston. Since the immortal count is dead, the extraordinary power above has dissipated, and every strange thing has degenerated into a normal antique. Jennifer smiled when she heard it. Ignoring Tang Qi''s free gift, he directly said that he wanted to blackmail his father instead of Tang Qi. Tang Qi could not help but observe a moment of silence for Professor Steven while saying goodbye to the people. But at the moment when his figure stepped into the void door, something happened, and his body suddenly trembled. ¡­¡­ "Hoo" On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi''s figure came out of the air. At the same time, in his mind, a simple but complex and shocking message slowly dissipated. "Book of goblins!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, when spitting out these four words, his eyes immediately looked at the smallest of the three figures in the new round of demolition. Chapter 371 Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the young Venus goblin, like an elf, mysterious and beautiful figure, and familiar pieces of information poured out as he opened his special ability. In his mind, the previously dissipated information came from Raphael. At the same time, there must be the acquiescence of Jason and others. "According to the latest information, the new film" the wizard of Oz "starring Elizabeth has been officially shelved and is not allowed to be released." "The reason is that sele, an official organization similar to the castle Bureau, found a goblin relic in the grant forest, with violent fighting traces, but no strange thing was found in the depths of the relic, but there were a large number of goblin inscriptions." "After deciphering, the inscription shows that the relic may contain a high-level strange thing that existed in the dark age... The book of goblins!" ¡­¡­ The last four words are the reason why Tang Qi is shocked now. On the mysterious side, there are some ancient wonders, which have always had a great reputation. Many legends and even fairy tales are intertwined on it. The book of goblins is one of them. As long as the slightly senior and older extraordinary people know the existence of the "book of goblins", just as they all know who the twelve saints are and what their occupations are, it is the common sense of the extraordinary world. As soon as Tang Qi recalled it, the corresponding memory came to mind. "The book of goblins is also called the illustrated log of goblins world. Its appearance is just an ordinary log, but its author is a powerful explorer in the dark age. Although he died after only one adventure, his name is still remembered by the history of the mysterious side. His name is Arthur grace." "In the early dark age, human beings knew the existence of the goblins and that they were very powerful. They were incomparably ancient lives. Some scattered information was also passed on by word of mouth among the super people, but there was no systematic understanding until Arthur grace appeared." "He is an extremely mysterious adventurer. He accidentally broke into the goblin world, experienced all kinds of incredible adventures, and then wrote this goblin World Graphic log with his whole life. It describes the goblin world in detail and some secret details. It can be called an encyclopedia introducing the characteristics of goblin species. What''s more, it''s incredible that there are all kinds of discoveries and contracts in the book , protection and even the way to eliminate these demons and demons. " "Most goblins are born in a kind and orderly camp, but there are also some degenerates. They are called demons." "The log revealed the secret of the goblin world, which made him pay a huge price. He was caught by the extremely powerful goblin king at that time and sent to a foreign prison. At the same time, the goblin King began to recall all the scattered logs and destroy them all." "But since it has been written, it is difficult to really destroy it. There are still copies and even real copies. It is said that people who can collect the whole log can understand the great secrets hidden inside and never rule all goblins." "Since the dark age, Goblin relics have been found constantly. It is said that fake relics containing the book of goblins are also emerging one after another. The mysterious side gradually believes that all logs have been destroyed by the ancient king of goblins." "It''s really a big trouble!" Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled faintly. When he took the goblin out of the actress''s belly, he vaguely expected that it would be a trouble. That''s why he didn''t take the initiative to extend an olive branch to the larva. Unexpectedly, the trouble he took the initiative to avoid still appeared. Needless to say, Goblin larvae are definitely related to the relics in grant forest. Raphael et al''s reminder is also because of this. As a big state, Saleh''s official organization is certainly no worse than the strength of the castle Bureau. With their energy and the existence of the whole Wizard of Oz crew, it''s not difficult to find out the goblin cubs and Tang Qi''s adoption of the cubs. But since Raphael and Jason can know the news. That means that in the ruins, sele state officials have not found evidence of the true existence of the "goblin book". Because there are a lot of fake relics, the probability of this one in grant forest is also fake. In this way, even if the sele state official knows that Tangqi has adopted goblin cubs, he will not force him to ask for them. In particular, Tang Qi''s current status is barely a big man. It''s hard for that humiliating thing to happen to him. Raphael and Jason also told Tang Qi after reminding. If he wants, he can send the larvae back to Saleh through the castle Bureau. In this way, there will be no need to take any risk, and the sele state official can owe a favor. However, this is obviously not his first consideration. He is just cautious, not timid. Once Venus goblins grow up, their future strength will not be weaker than the "shadow beast" in adulthood. It is a great help to Tangqi personally or to the school. If you give up the threat of no sign for the time being, Tang Qi and the reputation of the school will stink. Mysterious side, reputation is sometimes very important. "Hoo" Tang Qi took back his eyes. His special ability still didn''t find any problems. There is no trace of "goblin book" on the goblin. "If it is related to the book of goblins, it can''t have no information fragments at all. Probably it''s still a fake relic. As long as Raphael divulges the official report of Saleh, we will know how to deal with it." Thinking for a moment, Tang Qi made a decision. If it were not for the ancient wonder of "the book of goblins", although a young Venus goblin is rare, it is not worth the official mobilization. If the relic is fake, the sele state official will not care whether tonchi adopted a baby. So just wait for the report to come out. Tang Qi made up his mind and didn''t go to see the three crazy guys again. Instead, he turned to leave the library tower and go to the isolation area. There are also two level five hazards waiting for Tangqi to lift the crisis. He has explored the two dangerous sources that have not reached the critical point before. The situation is similar to that of Xue Yi, and one of them is even better. Maybe after a while, he can control his power without Tang Qi''s hand. What makes Tangqi feel tricky so far is still "John the dreamer" and the three sources of danger sealed by Esmeralda. Can only continue to wait for the opportunity, or the strength increases to a certain extent, Tang Qi will continue to try. His figure was about to leave the fourth floor, but at this time, there was a knock on the door. "Huh?" The three guys scrambled to open the door. When Tang Qili saw Professor EVA and a burly young man beside her, wearing Hunter clothes, thick black eyebrows, hair like steel needles and emitting a sharp breath. The fundus of their eyes were both vaguely anxious. Especially the young man, after seeing Tang Qi, first showed a touch of doubt, and then became more anxious. "Professor EVA, what happened?" Tangqi let them in and asked at the same time. ¡­¡­ "You mean my student was kidnapped?" When he uttered this sentence, Tang Qi''s tone suddenly became cold. The bad news brought by the young adventurer called "Locke" was that several students of merada special education school were kidnapped. Generally, there are two channels for school reception. They are official institutions like the castle Bureau, which send some "monster children" they can''t take in or can''t take in. The other is the self channel left by witches. After all, it is a powerful and profound witch group. In addition to the friendly relations with the government, we have established good friendship with other forces or some extraordinary people. Some neutral transcendents occasionally send some students. The students intercepted today are a small extraordinary organization called "Blue Lion society". The purpose of their organization is to help the weak, including those "extraordinary children" who can''t control themselves. They are limited to their strength. They usually choose to send such children to trusted welfare organizations. Among them, Mirada special education school is the first choice. Just this time, there was an accident. While escorting the three students to the school, the members of the blue lion society were attacked by a cult organization at the border of "Deville state". The escorting members only had time to deliver the news, and all of them were killed soon, while the students were kidnapped. Locke is the backbone of the blue lion society, a powerful demon hunter and adventurer. "What''s the name of that cult?" Tangqi suddenly looked directly at Locke and said faintly. Since the blue lion society did not choose to revenge immediately, but asked Locke to report, it was obvious that they had known who the attacker was and were not sure they could fight with it, so they chose the school for help. Only from the look under Locke''s eyes, he made the mistake of "judging people by their appearance". Tang Qi casually glanced at the faint light surging in the past, that special picture, and did not intend to convince him in other ways. He didn''t even use the phantom curse or red, but his majestic spiritual power overflowed. Under the simple spiritual hint, Locke spit out the intelligence information in his mind without reservation. "The letson family is a cult organization that recently rose at the junction of Deville and Mali. Their leader is a very mysterious and extraordinary person with unimaginable bewitching ability. Even extraordinary people can''t be exempted." "In a short time, they occupied a large area, because they never took action against the authorities and have not caused too many casualties for the time being. The officials of the two states turned a blind eye to them." "But this time, they attacked us and took the three children." "The wise men of our commune suspected that they were carrying out an evil sacrifice, which might pose a great threat to the two states or even wider, so they sent me to ask Ms. Esmeralda for help." "By the way, this is their sign." While talking, Locke raised his hand and drew a pattern with his demon hunting power. A magic maze, the black channel is twisted and surging, and the blood like snake is entrenched in the center. It seems that because the pattern is drawn by magic, the entrenched "blood snake" seems to have survived. It vomited constantly, and its muscles wriggled and squeezed. First, it vomited a skull like a skeleton, and then a thin body, twisted limbs and sparse hair fell down. It was like a monster walking in the world in the famine era, crawling slowly in the maze, making a seeping laugh from time to time, and viscous blood flowed and dripping from its dry eyes, The sound is clear and audible. "Jie Jie" In this strange laughter, the skeleton man collapsed at the exit of the maze. At this time, a piece of information flowed through Tang Qi''s eyes. "A sign of an unknown alien creature..." "I see. Let''s start right away!" Tangqi blinked, annihilated the information, and then said to Locke, who was still wondering why he was so obedient. Immediately, he said to Professor EVA, "I will return as soon as possible. You are responsible for the school temporarily. If there is any accident, you can directly ask the castle Bureau for help." "Good!" Seeing Tang Qi''s solemn face, Professor EVA immediately realized that the matter was not simple and quickly agreed. At the same time, Tang Qi''s body twinkled, quickly walked around each area on the third floor of the book tower, stuffed some extraordinary books into his greedy stomach, and then thought for a while and decided to leave the night beast and goblin cubs in the school. In the absence of combat power, the two little guys with great potential are stronger than Professor EVA. Tangqi took greedy food, opened the void door, and then patted Locke on the shoulder. The two figures immediately disappeared in the door. At the other end is the airport. When he entered it, an idea flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. "There may not be few opportunities to go abroad in the future. Maybe it''s time to consider buying a special plane." "As for this time, it''s urgent and right." ¡­¡­ It was five or six in the morning when Tang Qi left with some ignorant adventurer Locke. Professor EVA was obviously not sleepy and hurried to deal with the affairs after the headmaster left. Just before she started, the staff of the "foreign institute" immediately sent a query. A guest wanted to visit. Oh, no, it was an interview with the president. "Interview? You...?" Professor EVA held a small work permit and glanced back and forth between the above materials and real people with surprised eyes. In front of her, a little girl who seemed to have received a very good etiquette education, looked sweet and lovely, and obviously had mixed blood characteristics flashed a familiar helpless color in the face of Professor EVA''s doubts. Then she raised the huge "camera" in her hand and said with great certainty: "yes, I want to launch an exclusive interview with the president of your school." "Well, on behalf of Eagle National Geographic magazine." "We are the latest extraordinary magazine, which is similar to the mystery daily, but we are more professional. This interview is because the president of your university is the only discoverer of the historical truth about the immortal count. I believe that the federal mystery side is very interested in the details." "I''m the reporter for this exclusive interview. You can call me Selma." "Besides, I''m nineteen." The little girl sitting on the high back chair said very solemnly. PS: it was supposed to explode for a period of time a few days ago. It exploded for three days. Because there was an accident at home, it has been handled in these days. I can''t do anything else except code words, so I participated in the explosion activity at the starting point. A link will be displayed at the end of the chapter. You can click in and like it or urge it. It will start on the 28th. Finally, ask for a monthly ticket and thank all book friends for their support! Chapter 372 Mihuang airport, a flight to the capital of Deville is about to take off, and the airport staff are checking in. "Next!" A female staff member, completely ignoring the different details of the information on the ticket from the man in front of him, politely put it in the past, then smiled and stretched out her palm to the next guest. As a burly man, Locke was not fierce at this time, and his face was rarely red. His eyes were full of absurdity and followed Tang Qi behind him. What is this? As for the idol level big man, the human design is completely broken. The principal of Tangtang meilada special education school used his extraordinary strength to forcibly rob a couple''s air tickets. Although after erasing his memory, he kindly opened a room for them and left some compensation, is this behavior really good? And why am I playing a woman? Locke glanced at his body and said it was unreasonable. However, he recalled many unreasonable signs after his contact with Tang Qi and wisely chose to shut up. Locke also admitted that after Professor EVA introduced him to the new president, he immediately had doubts at the first sight. This is normal. After all, Tangqi''s appearance is deceptive. Since Tang Qi came to the world, the powerful monsters and extraordinary people who killed him have the same idea. A weak high school student is almost no threat. But soon, Locke felt the horror. The two didn''t fight, but whatever happened was decided by Tangqi. Locke didn''t even have the slightest idea of opposition, whether it was robbing air tickets or playing a woman. He followed Tangqi to find the couple''s seat. After sitting down, Locke wanted to discuss with Tangqi how to save the children and destroy the "letson family". But as soon as he saw Tang Qi seated, he immediately took out a book from the suitcase that looked like it would be placed in the luxury store, began to watch it carefully, and had to swallow it back. "Professor EVA said that the new president is a talented and erudite. He has killed two demigods on his own. He is the de facto leader recognized by the witch group. Is he really so strong?" Although he could vaguely feel Tang Qi''s horror, a trace of doubt could not help but arise from the bottom of his heart. Tangqi''s record is really shocking. "Erudite? I don''t know who is more erudite than Mr. Raymond?" While twisting his body and trying to make his burly figure more comfortable in the small seat, Locke couldn''t help comparing the wise man of his extraordinary organization "Blue Lion society" with Tang Qi. Who is more knowledgeable. Although after a short contact, Locke learned from Professor EVA that Tang Qi was powerful. But out of emotion, he still thinks that Mr. Raymond is more knowledgeable and intelligent. Tang Qi ignored the wishful thinking of the muscular man next to him. At the moment, his attention was immersed in the books in his hand. Complete collection of mysterious symbols! This is the book Tang Qi is reading now. There is no author, but it has the logo of the Mirada witch group. Obviously, this is a Book continuously collected and improved by the witch group for hundreds of years. There are not many such books in the library tower. To some extent, this is also the inside story of the witch group. The official or the Church of light, as well as other organizations with a long history and never cut off, have similar books. Wild extraordinary people, or some small, newly established extraordinary organizations, are unlikely to obtain such books, so they are seriously lacking in some extraordinary knowledge. On the mysterious side, knowledge monopoly is more serious. "Wow" Tang Qi flipped the pages at a very fast speed, flashing his eyes and swept away one kind of mysterious symbols after another. In the process, after a tremor, the plane took off. Destination, Deville. There are dozens of states in the eagle Federation, and not all of them are vast. The territory of some states can only be said to be reluctantly. Deville is one of them. Although it is a small state, the educational atmosphere there is excellent, various primitive landforms are well maintained, and the climate is pleasant. It is a favorite place for many retired rich people. In this incident, the letson family kidnapped three students of the school and killed members of the blue lion society. It was at the junction of Deville and Mali. There, it is a perfect city integrating business and tourism, viaborg. "The letson family and our Blue Lion Club are both in Viagra. It seems that we have to go to the capital first, and then catch up. I don''t know if we can make it in time?" "However, there seems to be no faster solution." Finally more comfortable Locke glanced at the ticket information and said silently. At this time, Tang Qi''s palm suddenly turned the page. Before his eyes, a page appeared with a symbol on it, which was very familiar. It is the dark and twisted blood maze depicted by Locke with magic before, as well as a strange snake in the center, spitting out a "famine monster" and making a strange smile. His eyes fell, and the information recorded by a melada witch in the dark age immediately fell into his eyes. "In a dark foreign land, there is a monster living in a mysterious space. They are called Chatman snakes. They like mazes, blood, famine and fear. Therefore, the symbol of their arrival at the blue star is the fusion of these elements." "Chatman''s snake has been active in the dark ages for a long time. Their believers usually have the power of terror and bewitchment, the power of spreading fear, and the obscenity that will inevitably occur after being polluted. Believers sacrifice fear to Chatman''s snake and will have the chance to get power gifts." "Typical deeds, in the dark age, the crazy believers of the monster established a real blood maze, put tens of thousands of people into it, and let them kill each other. After the interweaving of plague, hunger and killing, they had extreme fear, which made the crazy believer get the gift of legend and become a super strong man." ¡­¡­ "Hoo" It was only one night, but it took Tang Qi more than ten minutes to finish it. The complex information made Tangqi fully understand the essence of the "letson family". Obviously, this is also a group of crazy believers who are believing in and serving the "Chatman snake". If there is no accident, their goal may be to reproduce the actions of the predecessors in the dark age. It should be impossible to rebuild a huge blood maze. But there is a good chance to reduce some scale and improve the quality of the source of fear. For example, the objects they capture have changed from ordinary humans to human beings. In this way, the fear of birth will not be much different, even if it is not as good as the feats of the predecessors in the dark ages. Once successful, a "legendary" or near legendary strong man may be born in the letson family. "With such great ambition, there is at least one strong professional within the family." Tang Qi slowly closed the complete collection of mysterious symbols and stuffed it back into his greedy stomach. Then he turned his head, glanced at Locke, who was going to sleep, and said faintly, "introduce the letson family." In fact, Locke had been waiting for Tang Qi''s question for a long time. Although Wen Yan was stunned, he quickly reacted and spit out the information in his mind. "The letson family, they are a group of madmen, but their leader, the founder and soul figure of the family, Charlie letson, is a shameless and obscene pervert. He was just a deformed child born of a prostitute. He learned crime, theft, robbery and fraud from an early age... His childhood was completely spent in various prison institutions." "Without that mysterious accident, he would be an ordinary scum, but because of an unknown accident, he not only recovered his limbs, but also obtained unimaginable bewitching extraordinary power, and soon established the letson family, whose members expanded to nearly 1000 in a very short time." "This family is known to have conducted a death trial in order to eliminate some disloyal people. The members collectively took poison. The loyal people can survive and the disloyal will die. But the truth is that the surviving members drank the antidote in advance. Those who died are believers who still maintain some self." "The second big case was that they broke into a villa area and hijacked all the rich inside. After extorting a lot of money, they brutally murdered one of the celebrity rich and his family who paid the least. This case finally put them on the wanted list of the church and the government." "But because of Charlie letson''s strange power, unless the church sends real strong people to encircle and suppress them on a large scale, it can''t exterminate them at all." "Our blue lion society has always known their existence, but because there is a big power gap between the two sides, although we want to kill them all, we have never started. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to come to the door and killed our members." "Bang bang ~" At last, Tang Qi seemed to hear Locke''s heart beating violently, and his anger surged in his tone. At this time, Tang Qicai seemed to think of something and took a serious look at Locke. "Extraordinary creature: a demon hunter close to the professional level, because he is a incomplete school, he has been unable to find the secret of promotion..." A special picture with little difference expected is generated. Among a large number of extraordinary classes and combat classes, the most likely to be promoted to "class level" is the demon hunter. But it is also a demon hunter, with genre inheritance and wild or incomplete inheritance. There is a huge difference between the two. Locke and Jason! Both look the same. But if we fight, the results will be amazing. Even if Jason doesn''t use his "TIROS magic bag", his combat power can crush Locke. Once the magic bag is used, even Tangqi needs to be cautious. The second generation of monsters is so terrible. "Almost!" "Ah?" After listening to Locke''s story, Tang Qi estimated the time from the bottom of his heart, and then suddenly said. As soon as Locke expressed his doubts, he saw that Tangqi silently performed a magic trick. The stewardess and passengers in the whole cabin seemed to completely ignore them. Tangqi''s palm suddenly fell on his shoulder. "Hoo ~" Unable to resist the magic, Locke watched his body turn into fog. When he opened his eyes again, the whole man suddenly appeared in the air. He was about to cry out, and was immediately swallowed by the cold wind. "Fort Viagra, here we are!" "Ah!" When Locke fell to the earth, Tang Qi''s words finally sounded in his ears. Chapter 373 "I can''t fly!" That''s what Locke wanted to shout in his mind. Although he is a demon hunter close to professional level, flying is not among his extraordinary abilities. He watched himself, like a meteorite, smash the vast white clouds, accompanied by the high-altitude airflow, falling down the earth. Soon, a familiar and strange scene appeared at the bottom of his eyes, the "viaborg" from another angle. The reason why it is called "fort" is that the city is reconstructed from the fortress. However, with the efforts of the settlers and ancestors from generation to generation, the military atmosphere in the city has almost disappeared and replaced by charming scenery, climate and landform suitable for human habitation, and strong cultural atmosphere. Different from mihuang city and Mercer City, it is a small but beautiful and quiet city. Unfortunately, there has been an evil cult here recently. "Hoo Hoo" Locke tried to keep his eyes open, and the next moment he saw a busy farm approaching below. He landed right behind the farm. "I don''t know my strength. Can I resist this?" At the bottom of Locke''s heart, the idea suddenly came up. However, without waiting for his serious estimation, a palm suddenly appeared on his shoulder. Fog body! Extraordinary skills that are used less and less frequently are cast by Tangqi again. In the early stage, Tang Qi relied on the power obtained by the secret medicine of "fog body". It''s just that this skill has many defects. In the face of physical forces, it can almost be exempted. But they can''t bear the blow of magic and witchcraft, and can''t even deal with the strong ones whose physical power has broken through a certain limit, such as hall. So in the later stage, Tang Qi gradually used less. But at this time, the body of fog is very suitable. Their bodies turned into fog at the same time, slowly floated down and condensed into bodies on the ground again. "Where is the residence of the letson family?" After Locke overcame the dizziness in his mind, he heard Tang Qi''s problem. Suddenly he looked up and quickly distinguished the position, and a look of wonder flashed across his eyes. "This is Penny''s farm. With the cooperation of the official, we found out the temporary residence of the letson family, but the official extraordinary were transferred to deal with a huge pollution incident and were unable to help us attack the abandoned village." "The original name doesn''t matter. Now it''s called letsen village." As he spoke, Locke pointed in a direction. Impressively, it is separated from the farm and the city looming in the opposite direction. A desolate road extends all the way to the extreme distance. At the end of a bare forest, the scene behind is completely blocked. It was still early morning, but the area seemed to have been shrouded in dark clouds, and the blazing sun only shone some outlines, which looked more strange in contrast to other places. At the junction of the road and the rest of the path, Tang Qi saw the blockade warning sign, and from time to time, some police patrol cars drove from a distance. The excuse used by the warning sign is: chemical leakage, danger and no entry. Tangqi glanced back, looked back at Locke again, smiled and said, "maybe I should meet Mr. Raymond before action." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, in a small house on the outskirts of Viagra, a distance from Penny''s farm, Tang Qi met all the members of the "Blue Lion society", less than ten people, six men and four women, each of whom was extraordinary. After seeing their leader, Tang Qi immediately showed a look of surprise. This is a strong old man with dark skin. His natural curly hair is braided. His facial features have a kind of heroic breath. His nose is surprisingly large. The corners of his mouth seem to be smiling all the time, and there is a kind of wisdom in his eyes. The reason for Tang Qi''s surprise is that his clothes obviously belong to ethnic minorities and make Tang Qi feel very familiar. "Mr Raymond!" Tang Qi spoke first, but it was not a federal lingua franca, but a minority language. Mohawk! One of the original "wonderful hair knots" was given by a mohawk girl. You don''t need to study hard, you can learn your language automatically. Obviously, even Mr. Raymond didn''t know that Tangqi could speak Mohawk. After all, this is a minority language. In the whole Federation, there are not many people who can skillfully use it, especially Tangqi''s proficiency like his mother tongue. The old Mohawk called "Raymond" also returned to Mohawk. After a short conversation, the atmosphere melted. Although it was the first time we met, there was a big difference in status between the two sides, and Tang Qi could skillfully use his mother tongue. The old man from Mohawk took it for granted that Tang Qi, a great man, had some origin with Mohawk. There was not much resistance, which soon dissipated. In fact, it does have its origin. Because of the gift of the girl, Tang Qi has some good feelings for the Mohawk. Like Raymond, a "wise man" who is proficient in some knowledge, he holds respect. After taking over the school, Tang Qi has read many materials, including many collaborators of the witch school. The blue lion society is one of them, so he knows very well that the old man is not only very intelligent, but also good at configuring secret medicine and has good combat skills. After their communication, they immediately entered a state of awe. Under the leadership of Raymond, Tang Qi and others came to the back of the house, a secret room completely covered by various symbols and textures. Glancing at those runes, I roughly recognized the effect of sealing and isolation. In the middle of the chamber of Secrets lies a body. It''s a familiar and strange corpse. It''s impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman, what race he was, and what age he was. Skeletons, twisted limbs, thin bodies, scattered heads, burst out, as if filled with pus eyes, and the dry blood at the corners of the mouth... Impressively, it is the "famine monster" walking slowly in the blood maze seen before. "Boom" Even with the isolation of seal runes, at a glance, strong fear began to breed madly. Unfortunately, this low-level pollution can''t affect Tangqi at all. When the mind moves, it will crush the polluted emotion. "Before our members died, a monster was killed. The letson family did not recycle it, but left it in place. It seems that they wanted the power of pollution to pollute the discoverers, but they failed." In Raymond''s voice, Tangqi glanced over. "Hoo" As soon as Tang Qi''s eyes condensed, the faint light surged up. A special picture is gradually generated. Chapter 374 [supernatural creature: famine alien.] [status: death.] [information fragment 1: the human being polluted by the snake of Chatman has been completely transformed into another creature. He has the ability of spiritual bewitchment and fear roaring. At the same time, his body also has the speed and power that ordinary humans can''t reach.] [information fragment 2: before using those powers, they must recite the respected name of "Chatman''s snake", which is the source of their strength and one of their weaknesses.] [information fragment 3: after death, their bodies will become a pollution medium.] ¡­¡­ With the explosion of pieces of information, Tang Qi peeped into some battle pictures in his mind. The angle of view follows the dead "famine monster" in front of them. Their fighting mode is really very strange. The power of spiritual bewitchment is particularly terrible. They don''t need to look at each other or other actions. It seems that they can launch as long as they enter a range. The source should be some "hormone" secreted from their bodies. The bewitched people fall into a dull state, and those with higher resistance are immediately followed by a "roar of fear", and their combat effectiveness immediately disintegrates. These monsters immediately change and fall on their limbs, like mutant beasts, rush out at a ghostly speed, and eat each other alive with their claws and mouth "The larger the number of such monsters, the greater the scope of spiritual bewitchment. However, if we can resist their pollution, most extraordinary people can cope with the remaining so-called physical combat power." "The only uncertainty is their leader, Charlie letson." "If you have enough time, you should first investigate and confirm the details of the other party before making plans." "Unfortunately, since they have begun to capture the extraordinary, it proves that the sacrifice ceremony has entered the final preparatory stage and may begin at any time." Tang Qi raised a name in his heart and frowned. Turning his head and looking at the members of the blue lion society, the strongest of them is undoubtedly Locke. Most of the remaining people are also demon hunters, a psychic medium, a witch, Mr. Raymond of Mohawk nationality, who is also a secret medicine, healer and leader. This configuration is not surprising. In fact, this is true of most extraordinary organizations. Not to mention the large organizations such as the castle Bureau and the church, the destroyed hastu club or the Mellon family that moved away are all medium-sized organizations. The merada special education school run by Tang Qi is between medium and large. However, once the witch group recovers its strength and returns, the situation is different. "Mr. Raymond, I think I need the exact information of the letson family, such as the single record of Charlie letson. Has he ever killed a professional extraordinary? How many people in the family besides him?" "No problem, Mr. principal." In a short time, Locke has informed all members of the blue lion society of the information about the "new witch headmaster". Unlike other members who still have a trace of doubt, Raymond worked with the witch school for some time, and he even met Esmeralda. Because of this, he knows very well. Since Esmeralda is willing to entrust the school to Tangqi, to some extent, she fully recognizes his strength. In particular, the achievements of the new headmaster are incredible. "Semi divine level strong people can kill, even if it''s a mouth gun, it''s amazing." Knowing that it was impossible to avenge the blue lion society alone, Raymond handed over the initiative to Tang Qi without resistance, and informed Tang Qi of all the intelligence information they obtained through the official channels of Deville state. He stood in the secret room and listened to all the information quietly. Tang Qi''s face remained unchanged and was still so calm. In my mind, a plan is gradually generated. Tang Qi pondered for a moment before he said, "according to Mr. Raymond, there are only two core figures in the letson family, one is Charlie letson and the other is his wife, Jessica letson." "Both of them are professional strong men. Their power use methods seem different, but both of them have the record of killing professional extraordinary men alone. As for the others, they are ordinary believers who are bewitched and polluted. They are similar to this corpse, but there are a lot of them." "If it''s another time, there will be more ways to deal with them. Unfortunately, we don''t have much time. The lives of children and other innocent people have entered the countdown. Without official cooperation, it seems that the only way to save them is this way. You cooperate outside. As long as Mr. and Mrs. letson die, the organization will be destroyed." "So rude?" When Tang Qi finished, even Locke frowned. Not only him, but the rest of the Blue Lion Club looked at Tang Qi with a trace of doubt. No wonder they are like this. Tang Qi''s so-called plan is actually to let the blue lion society pretend to attack letsen village, so as to touch the "spiritual field" that has always enveloped letsen village. Every move will naturally be distorted and there will be gaps. Tangqi enters along the gap and directly looks for a chance to kill the letsons. When two leaders die, the so-called family will naturally perish. From Tang Qi''s point of view, this is indeed the best plan. After all, Tang Qi has the strongest combat power and is good at hiding, sneaking attacks and killing. Unless the letson couple''s combat power is dozens of times stronger than expected, Tang Qi will not be in any danger. But if you take the people of the Blue Lion Club together, it will be different. People''s doubts are reasonable, and they do guess some of them. But Tang Qi would not admit that he did not answer directly. Instead, he suddenly raised his hand and outlined the logo of the letson family again with magic. At the same time, a faint voice sounded, which immediately answered the questions that had plagued the blue lion society and the official of Deville state for a long time. The source of the strength of the letson family! "This sign comes from an exotic monster, which is called Chatman''s snake. They are not generous to believers. The power they give can only be used by media. If they want to continue to grow stronger, believers must carry out a large-scale sacrifice... According to the degree of difficulty, once the letson family starts to catch the extraordinary, it means that the sacrifice is about to begin." "Now is the best time. The rest of the believers don''t matter. As long as they kill the only couple that can contact the power of Chatman''s snake, all the crises will be solved." "Here, I am the only one who is most suitable for this job." "This is not only for revenge, but also to save the three children and a large number of innocent people arrested before." Tang Qi finished calmly and persuaded the members of the Blue Lion Club from a different angle. "That''s it. When will you do it?" "Tonight!" ¡­¡­ "The letsons, die." Locke''s exaggerated voice suddenly rang through a village shrouded in darkness. In the watchtower at the front, a young villager with extremely thin body watched a streamer rush over and touched the spiritual field. At the same time, a terrible fist also fell on the foundation of the watchtower. Boom! With the sound of the watchtower falling down, the originally very quiet village came alive in an instant. After listening to the disgusting and nauseous murmurs, they sounded all over the village. Then the touched field was like a snare, and immediately shrouded over the other members of the blue lion society, including Locke. However, just when they were about to fall into a dull state, a vast horn sound came from a distance. The invisible sound wave collided with the bewitching magic, immediately making the area form twisted ripples. "Catch them!" Deep in the village, a roar containing surprise and anger came. In an instant, hundreds of strange figures poured out from all over the village. Each one is familiar to the members of the blue lion society. At the same time, it is inevitable that scary thoughts will come from the bottom of my heart. human beings? No, at this time, there are monsters with hair, thin body, sudden eyes and blood. They are on the ground, wall or roof, staring at all members of the blue lion society, and then holding their heads up at the same time. They begin to howl. When the sound of fear collided with the sound of Mohawk''s horn, a vague, almost invisible fog was drifting into the depths of the village. Tang Qi came in all the way. He saw orchards, small farms and warm houses. Without those crawling slowly, they turned into ghostly monsters after reciting the name mantra. It was more like a typical rural scene of the Federation. Unfortunately, it''s completely polluted. Tang Qi watched with his own eyes a white, fat, lovely little boy in a sweater. Under the influence of a certain breath, his body dehydrated rapidly, his big eyes burst out, and the whole person bent down, as if some "monster" had climbed out of his body. With a silent sigh, Tang Qi floated into a "luxurious" four storey house in the middle of the village. Its appearance is like a hastily created, nondescript church. The concentration in the spiritual field reaches its peak here. But with a roar inside, it inevitably twisted, and some small cracks appeared. Tang Qi knew it in an instant and entered it silently. "Hoo" Just at the first glance, the scene reflected in the eyes immediately wrinkled Tang Qi''s eyebrows. Here, it does imitate the church. There is a prayer hall, a confession room, and a statue of God is placed at the top, but it is obviously not the Lord of light, but the snake of Chatman. It is very real, like a blood maze copied from a living body... But these are not important, which makes Tang Qi feel murderous in his heart. This is the moment, the "naked assembly" being staged here. Whether in the central hall or in other corners, there is a white body everywhere. They are entangled together and wantonly vent their desires. However, their faces are completely dull, as if they were puppets, not real life. In the whole building, the warm and fishy smell, after unknown time of brewing, becomes extremely terrible, as if to soak every inch of space, making it a kind of obscene hell. Chapter 375 "Believing in the snake of Chatman will make them obscene." "Hoo!" When a message passed, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately looked up. Before the blood maze with real texture, there is a huge to exaggerated bed with more than a dozen white women''s bodies, each of which is more perfect than others. They smile charmingly, send out the temptation to the extreme and entangle a male figure in the middle. "Charlie Patterson!" When Tang Qi''s eyes reflected the true face of the figure, his identity was determined. This is a middle-aged white man. He is well proportioned and even sexy. His facial features look like a scroll with a thick beard. What attracts the most attention is his eyes, which is an exposed and friendly light of wisdom. Even if he doesn''t have any extraordinary power, this guy can make a career. MLM masters, professional swindlers, cult leaders... Tang Qi''s mind lists a long list of occupations, all of which need to go to prison. And once he has extraordinary power, everything is more terrible. Tang Qi tried his best to ignore the disgusting smell and the white body. His eyes were completely focused on Charlie letson, who was half kneeling on the bed, enjoying the pleasure of physical entanglement and directing the "famine alien" to capture members of the blue lion society. Not surprisingly, strong faint light gushed out at this moment. [extraordinary creature: family of Chatman.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: Charlie letson, who could only be regarded as a human scum, accidentally met a rich woman Jessica because of a theft. After their first collision, they successfully communicated with Chatman''s snake with the help of a strange thing "blood maze model".] [information fragment 2: after the return of the spirit tide, the power of Chatman''s snake can finally be projected again. For the communication between the two, they are selected as family members and given strength comparable to professional level respectively. It is required that the two must establish faith for it and carry out a sacrifice as soon as possible.] [information fragment 3: the gift he received was terrible spiritual bewitchment.] ¡­¡­ Seeing one of the main masters, Tang Qi''s eyes didn''t stay too long. He tried his best to suppress the killing intention at the bottom of his heart, and Tangqi searched for the goal of rescue. Three kidnapped children and other innocent humans. After the first search failed, Tangqi almost thought that the sacrifice had begun. However, seeing that Charlie letson was still directing those famine monsters and trying to capture the members of the blue lion society, he immediately realized that the sacrifice ceremony might have entered the final stage, but it should not have started yet. Charlie letson wants to capture some extraordinary people as much as possible, throw into the blood maze and try his best to copy the achievements of those predecessors in the dark age. "Where will it be?" Tang Qi didn''t leave the prayer hall of this obscene hell. Since Charlie letson is here, the place of sacrifice must also be here. "Is it...?" "Hoo ~" His eyes suddenly fell on the top again. He thought it was the blood maze model of sacrificial gods. After the concentration of mind and spirit, the intense faint light immediately poured out. An incredible special picture is slowly generated. [wonder: Blood maze.] [status: starting.] [information fragment 1: it was originally a strange thing handed down from the dark age. Because the mysterious side disappeared, it degenerated into an ordinary antique and accidentally fell into the hands of rich woman Jessica. On the night of the return of the spirit tide, she was watching the antique. The visit of a thief and the subsequent accident directly led to the birth of the letson family.] [information fragment 2: whether it is to use its power to communicate with Chatman''s snake or start it for sacrifice ceremony, it needs a special liquid.] [information fragment 3: the maze is under the joint control of Mr. and Mrs. letson. Both have the right to instantly sacrifice the life in the maze to Chatman''s snake.] "Permissions?" The third piece of information flowed, and Tang Qi immediately showed a dignified color at the bottom of his eyes. Charlie letson has seen and felt the strength of each other at this time. His spiritual field is really terrible. The whole village is shrouded. The concentration in this prayer hall is even more terrible. Professional strong people will be caught if they are not careful. Of course, it''s an ordinary professional level. Tang Qi, hall and Sith have many ways to resist demagoguery. Although Charlie letson does not use his ability like other famine aliens, which requires a long brewing time, reciting his name, making changes and so on, his ability is very weak except for mental bewitchment. Even without sneak attack, Tangqi can kill him in one breath. But at this time, things changed a little. From the information obtained from Charlie letson and the blood maze, TONKY had a kind of judgment. Jessica, the female tycoon who has not yet appeared, is no less important than Charlie letson. They communicate with the snake of Chatman and receive gifts together. Don''t do anything unless she shows up. Time passed quickly, and the attack of the blue lion society outside gradually decayed. Tangqi even heard some exclamations. It seemed that some members were injured. The strength gap between the two forces is indeed not small. Mr. and Mrs. letson didn''t show up at all, but a group of "famine aliens" overwhelmed the blue lion society. Tang Qi looked at the bed, and a proud smile began to appear on Charlie letson''s face. Just this smile, just hold * * * clock. Behind him, there was a sudden "bang", a space gap appeared on the blood maze, and a huge and bloated figure suddenly fell on the huge bed. Tang Qi saw it again. The smile on Charlie Patterson''s face... Froze in an instant! The next scene made Tangqi in the dark dull. It was a completely naked woman who came to the big bed. She could not see her age at all, because all she could see was white fat. Whether it was face, body, limbs, fat like waves overflowed and stacked layer by layer. In front of her chest, there should be a pair of "peaks" full of temptation. At this time, there is only horror. Tang Qi thought that the obscene scene in the hall could not be looked at directly. Now, he wondered if he would have a needle eye. Other women in bed have to worry about their own lives. They seem to have some experience. While screaming, they quickly avoid the huge figure suppressed like a mountain. Several women even don''t hesitate to show heterogeneous bodies to speed up. Even so, there was still a woman who couldn''t avoid it. She just heard a "click". The heterogeneous body she had just revealed was directly crushed into a pool of broken meat, and two sudden eyeballs rolled down. "Honey, it''s time again!" An unusually greasy and frightening sound came out of the mouth of the fat mountain. Then, in the eyes of Tangqi who didn''t know whether it was thriller or sympathy, Charlie letson lay down like his life. The object that could be paralyzed at any time was immediately submerged by the mountain, and the big bed made of some extraordinary hardwood began to groan. Three seconds? Or a little longer, under the fat, Charlie letson''s roar came. At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes could not help falling behind the big bed. There were some sunken channels on the ground, the size of his thumb, connecting all parts of the church. White and turbid liquid poured from everywhere and slowly poured into the blood maze at the end. Strands of twisted black and red magic form an entrance, swallowing the wild and licentious atmosphere. "Waste!" "Pa" On the big bed, the fat mountain slapped Charlie Patterson in the face. Burning text com Almost immediately, the originally good-looking letson swelled up. Before the fat mountain got up at a speed that couldn''t match her figure and re entered the blood maze, Tang Qi''s eyes focused. "Extraordinary creatures: Chapman''s family is different from Charlie letson''s talent in spiritual bewitchment. Jessica''s talent lies in the power of body. She almost perfectly digests the power of famine monsters given by Chapman''s snake. In terms of physical fighting, she is enough to crush most professional extraordinary people." "I can see it!" Tonkie glanced, still lying on the big bed, and Charlie letson, who looked gloomy and dull, sighed. At the same time, he guessed it from the bottom of his heart. What happened in Jessica''s villa that night? Charlie letson, who had only wanted to steal something, was caught by Jessica. Perhaps because he was very good-looking, Jessica, who should have called the police, changed her mind and forced a relationship with him against Charlie letson''s will. The intersection of the two accidentally communicated with the snake of Chatman with the help of the power of the "blood maze", and they both gained extraordinary power. Jessica, obviously satisfied with the accident and the way to gain strength. But Charlie Patterson, not necessarily. However, Charlie letson is indeed an owl level extraordinary. He recovers quickly from the blow, or he may have been used to it. He gets up again, signals the women to comfort himself, and roars at the hundreds of famine aliens outside. "Catch those bugs for me." "I can''t stand it anymore. The sacrificial ceremony must begin. I need strength enough to let me control my destiny." At the last word, his voice sank. Just as he was digesting the blow alone, the church door suddenly opened, and several famine aliens came in with a figure. The figure seems to be a young man. The body is a little thin, like a high school student, but it does have an extraordinary breath. "Got one!" Charlie Patterson looked up in surprise. After a look, he immediately began to recite the spell. "Boom ~" With disgusting whispers, the small passage of the blood maze suddenly expanded and soon enough to accommodate one person. "Throw it in!" Charlie Patterson''s order came, but an incredible scene happened. The "famine aliens" did not throw the high school student into the channel. In fact, they twisted and disappeared. When Charlie letson saw this scene, he immediately clicked at the bottom of his heart, and an extremely strong omen of danger came out. "Jesse ~" Subconsciously, letson called his wife who was terrible in battle. Unfortunately, it''s still late. "Red!" Tangqi''s figure appeared in front of Charlie Patterson without warning. It was more magnificent than him. I don''t know how much spiritual power swept out. What followed was the fantasy world entangled with the extreme red and golden flame, which pulled out his soul and wrapped it like force majeure. Chapter 376 In the red world, Charlie letson now turns into a struggling immortal soul, trying to use his powerful spiritual bewitching talent to fight against Tang Qi''s furnace eye. However, the bewitching breath from his soul could not touch Tang Qi''s mind at all, and was directly burned by the golden flame. Mysterious side of the battle! At the physical level, there are sometimes leapfrog killings to make up for the power gap with skills. But at the spiritual level, especially in the case of direct fighting together, counter attack is almost impossible. In particular, letson was attacked and forcibly involved in the world. He was defeated at the first fight. But after all, he has a powerful talent for spiritual bewitchment. He won a second before he was defeated. At least, he has shouted two-thirds of the "Jessica". "Boom" Suddenly, behind Tang Qi, a violent and greasy atmosphere suddenly broke out. He didn''t have to look back. Jessica''s image automatically came to mind. The female rich man''s original body can''t be verified at this time, but after receiving the gift of "Chatman''s snake", she perfectly digested the power of famine monsters, and not only didn''t she become that kind of thin ghost. On the contrary, she has real monster like power. The stacked fat is enough to break any obstacles. Sure enough, as soon as she appeared, she immediately saw that Tang Qi was doing something bad to her "husband". Without hesitation, she hit her with a punch. "Boom" Like a thunderstorm, it exploded behind Tang Qi. The white fat on her body was really like a wave, shaking and surging. The dirty and disgusting breath wrapped her white fist, which was enough to break a ten story building and hammer it on Tang Qi''s head. Boom! The violent force collided with the golden shield, and neither of their bodies moved. Tang Qi was forced to bear the terrible anti shock force with the guardian curse at the cost of magic consumption, while Jessica, a fat body, was still shaking wildly, but the fierce light was stronger in the bottom of her eyes. At the cost of a punch, Tang Qi wiped out the second won by Charlie Patterson. After one punch, his soul was completely controlled by Tangqi. "Open the maze and release the sacrifice!" This command is deeply imprinted in the soul of Charlie Patterson. Tangqi releases him and he wakes up immediately. Then, execute the command. When he lowered his head and recited the mantra quickly, Jessica was stunned for a moment. She immediately realized that something had happened to her husband. She roared to cross TONKY, and the terrible blow hit Charlie letson''s head. "Plastic husband and wife!" Tang Qi saw this scene, and could not help but make complaints about it. In an instant, his body blocked Jessica. A fist blew out without surprise. "Die!" "Chaga!" Two different but terrible physical forces collided at this moment. Boom! There was another dull noise, and their bodies shook at the same time. But neither of them took a step back. Jessica is still very fierce. Her strength is like those fat meat. There is an endless trend. Tang Qi, the first time Chajia''s fighting skills met an equal opponent, Tang Qi seemed to feel the roar in the depths of his muscles. Vaguely, he had stagnated the progress of fighting skills for a period of time and jumped a grid clearly. As the corner of his mouth lifted a radian of joy, Charlie letson perfectly executed his command. But in the blood maze, violent faint light gushed out, and human shadows were forcibly spitted out. At first, the maze didn''t seem to respond. Soon, the terrible will in it roared angrily. Although blocked by the rules, it still passed some out through the maze and beat them in the depths of the letsons'' souls like two whips. "Poof ~" "Ah!" Charlie Patterson temporarily lost himself and was punished only for vomiting blood. Jessica screamed angrily and wailed. Her eyes were completely locked on Tangqi, like a strange beast, full of fear waves, accompanied by white fat waves, releasing the momentum of crushing everything and drowning it. Tang Qi re cast the guardian curse and asked letson to give a suicide order to all the "famine aliens". After that, Tang Qi blew out his fist wrapped in fire and broke letson''s head, which showed signs of waking up. The brand-new and plump fuel was immediately seized by Tangqi and put into its own furnace. Boom! Behind him, another great force came. This time it was even more amazing. Jessica was almost like a mountain, trying to crush Tang Qi to death. The magic of the guardian spell is reflected again. All Tang Qi can feel is the loss of magic. Like a swimming fish, he forcibly broke away from Jessica''s "arms". Tang Qi glanced at the dirty hall. Except for the two men''s battle area, the hall and even the hall, they were full of people, most of them ordinary humans. Looking at their clothes, it seems that they are all prostitutes, tramps and low-risk people who have disappeared and no one cares. In addition, there are dozens of extraordinary people. Including three students of Tangqi. They are specially taken care of by Tangqi. Two little boys and one little girl are in a coma. "The danger has not been lifted!" Two warning signs flickered in Tangqi''s mind. One of them was so strong that Tang Qi couldn''t ignore it. When he turned around, his eyes completely fell on the blood maze. The twisted black and red breath is rapidly opening a channel to an exotic land. After the passage, there is a vague figure with extreme terror. Chatman''s snake! The sacrifice he was preparing to receive disappeared inexplicably. The exotic monster seemed angry. "Bang ~ Bang" In the violent heartbeat, Tang Qi saw the ground, and those turbid liquids were still flowing into the maze. "A small mistake!" When the idea moved, Tangqi rushed to the maze. On the way, he was blocked by a fat mountain with a ferocious smile. "Damn it, be serious." Jessica roared and rushed over. Because she felt Tang Qi''s disrespect, the fat on her began to burst. The pink color filled Tang Qi''s eyes. The front seemed to become a pink meat wall to wrap Tang Qi completely. "Hum!" A cold hum came out from the bottom of his heart, and Tang Qi''s "boom" poured out of the long brewing furnace. Like a burning man, Tangqi penetrated the meat wall. Hindrance? Just feel a little, Jessica, in order to leave Tangqi, took the initiative to release the outer defense and expand her body, so all her forces broke out. But when she met the golden flame, the oil and flame immediately had an unimaginable reaction. Jessica... Began to burn. The pain felt in an instant, deep into the soul, made Jessica cry wildly. But all this could not stop Tang Qi from penetrating her body and burning a human shaped hole without mending the knife. In a strong and gloomy smell of barbecue, Tang Qi stepped on the flame and quickly walked to the blood maze. It''s also this moment, in the maze. The originally entrenched and sleeping blood snake quickly woke up under the influence of the exotic noumenon breath. "Hiss ~" Its head suddenly aimed at Tang Qi, and a pair of dark eyes were like an abyss to sweep away Tang Qi''s soul. "Boom!" "Trial!" Without any hesitation, Tang Qi cast another five segment skill of furnace eye. Although the blood snake is not the noumenon, it is a medium, which carries the power of "Chatman''s snake". This alien monster is in a state of rage, but this wisp of power is the limit it can pass on. "Powerful gods can do more, but you''re just an out of class monster." Tang Qi totally ignored how angry this idea would make Chatman''s snake. He summoned the projection of the furnace Lord with the judgment, which not only forcibly erased the spiritual bewitchment of Chatman''s snake, but also made the monster bear some counterattack. "Hiss ~ hiss" The blood snake shook its head wildly and beat everywhere in the maze, with blood surging wildly. Obviously, even the media, looking directly at the projection of the master of the furnace, must pay a price. "Oh!" The snake of Chatman, who is still not giving up, even pressed down and ate back, controlled the media and tried to vomit a "famine monster". The smell of danger reappeared again. If it succeeds, it will be a terrible monster. But its movement was too slow. Before it could spit out the head, Tangqi suddenly appeared. His palm wrapped in golden flame directly pinched the snake''s mouth and pulled it up. The flame curse and the power of the furnace formed a sun in an instant. Boom! It fell, and the red flame and golden magma poured down like a flood, burning all evil and filth. The hot wind swept out, blowing out the atmosphere mixed with warmth, fishy smell and barbecue smell in the hall. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light gradually dissipated, which meant that there was no debris left in the blood maze. This strange thing was completely destroyed by Tangqi. If there is no accident, the snake of Chatman will not come to the origin star in a short time. Tangqi got up and walked slowly to Jessica, who had only half a head left. The rich woman still looked at Tang Qi with resentful eyes. "It''s over!" "Bang" Tang Qi looked at him indifferently and threw out a flame. The remaining fat on his head turned into coke in the "Zizi" sound, and her soul turned into fuel at the next moment and put it into the furnace with her husband. Feeling the progress increase of his inner thoughts, Tang Qi changed his indifferent look, smiled and said, "it''s a perfect line!" The voice fell, and he went straight to the three young figures in the comatose crowd. A spiritual pacification awakened the three little guys. As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw a big brother who smiled very well. "Hello, children. Introduce yourself. I''m your headmaster." Tang Qi smiled brightly and said immediately. PS: more than 9000 words, the first day of the challenge is completed! Please ask for a monthly ticket. It''s double after 12 o''clock. Please! Chapter 377 Members of the blue lion society, led by Raymond,? en Not long ago, the blue lion society, which was in danger under the siege of hundreds of "famine aliens", turned the corner in an instant. At the same time, all the believers of the letson family received some kind of order, and then collectively cut open their chest with their claws, took out their heart and killed themselves in a tragic way. Now there are corpses everywhere in this village. When they step into the church, they see a large number of innocent people and the "builders" of all this. The weak but unfathomable figure is smiling at three newly awakened children. "Mr. headmaster!" In a trance, including Raymond, I felt a full sense of security at this moment. Three children, a boy with brown curly hair, a boy with red hair, and a chubby little girl. Before coming here, Tangqi had read the information. They are respectively called Colin, Tate and drew. Colin''s ability seems to be some kind of spiritual transcendence, similar to mental power. For the time being, he only shows moving objects, while Tate is a beast. When his mood is unstable, he will change into a beast at random. Drew, on the other hand, is a little strange. Tang Qi''s eyes were falling on her hands and feet, but her small body was wearing heavy shackles. "Strange things: shackles made of extraordinary metal to restrain the invisible ability..." "Bang ~" As the light passed, Tangqi had crushed the shackles. Without a key, it can only be so violent. It seemed to be stressful. As soon as the shackles disappeared, drew''s body slowly became transparent. Bit by bit, starting from his feet, the scene was very magical. It was seen by some ordinary humans who faintly woke up, and then they were unconscious again. After Tang Qi saw it, his face did not change. Just laughing, holding Colin in one hand and probing into the transparent area in the other hand, he waited quietly for two seconds, but he saw a chubby little hand stretched out from the air and carefully held Tang Qi''s palm. "Next, I, the headmaster, will escort you back and take care of you on the way." Tang Qi''s temperament, coupled with the infectious power automatically brought by his majestic spiritual power, soon won the trust of the three little guys. At the door of the church, the members of the blue lion society watched the scene and laughed one after another. Then, under the command of Raymond, they automatically took over the work of handling hands and tails. In fact, it was very simple to inform the official to clean up. There are corpses everywhere in the village. Nothing good can be found. There is still some money. After all, Jessica was a rich woman before she stepped into the extraordinary world. According to the rules of the mysterious side, the official of Deville state will send a thank-you money to the blue lion society and the witch school after cleaning up. Of course, tonkey doesn''t care. Unless it is a high-level strange thing, or rare materials, or precious knowledge such as witchcraft and secret sympathies, ordinary divine grace gold coins can no longer attract Tang Qi''s attention. If he is that kind of money addict, there are a lot of sunken ships in the depths of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. It takes a little time. Tang Qi can get a lot of money, but he can''t afford to lose that man. The letson family, which could have brewed a big event, was destroyed overnight because of the arrival of Tangqi. However, Tang Qi did not leave immediately. The three little guys were in a weak state and were not suitable for a long journey. Tangqi took them to the residence of the Blue Lion Club for a night''s rest, and he himself communicated with Mr. Raymond. Born in Mohawk, Raymond has mastered a lot of knowledge, some of which are not recorded in a large number of books in the library tower. Since he has the opportunity to obtain it, Tang Qi has no reason to let go. The night passed quickly. Tang Qi, who has absorbed a lot of knowledge, has no tired look on his eyebrows. He is still energetic. After eating a breakfast with Mohawk characteristics, he takes three little guys to bid farewell to the blue lion society. Before leaving, a peripheral member of the Blue Lion Club suddenly came in and reported a news. The object of the report is Tang Qi. "Do you mean that a little girl claims to be a reporter and wants to interview me? And she chased me from mihuang city?" Tang Qi said in amazement after hearing the description. Then, as soon as he looked up, he saw that all members of the Blue Lion Club showed an exclamation. As expected, he looked like "you are a big star", which made Tang Qi cry and laugh. It''s my first time to interview or something. Tang Qi explained from the bottom of his heart. ¡­¡­ Viaborg is a rural railway station. A train called "fruit bat" is ready to start. The terminal station is mihuang city. "Eagle National Geographic? Miss Selma?" It was still the first carriage. Tang Qi arranged three little guys to do it in turn. He held a business card and looked at a long list of names and titles on it. His slightly surprised eyes immediately fell on the opposite side. A "little girl" with a proud face. Very familiar girl, if he remembers correctly, now should be the second time to meet. The first time, in Savoy''s territory, the old tavern. The Miss Selma, wearing the * * of a ten-year-old girl, asked Savoy for a drink. As a result, she only got a cup of moon milk with powdered sugar. By the way, she also taught a pervert that Tang Qi was watching all the time. Of course, the other party doesn''t know. The girl named Selma, who claims to be 19 years old, looks up to 10 years old, although it can be seen from her look and business card in her hand that she is not lying. "My real name is a little long. You can call me Selma directly." "You may not have heard of our magazine, but it doesn''t matter. You can directly verify that we directly belong to the extraordinary geography Association, a permanent neutral organization. It has just been established. The founding goal is to introduce the real extraordinary world to readers with the most professional attitude." "I wanted to launch an exclusive interview with you in the school about the historical truth of the immortal count, but Professor EVA of your school said that you had set out to deal with emergencies, so I borrowed a special plane overnight." "Mr. President, can you accept my interview?" Tangqi looked at the other side, called Selma''s miss, and finished the above words very orderly. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a flash of curiosity about Tang Qi''s handling of emergencies, but she was forced down by her and asked about the interview politely. "Well educated and powerful." After reading some details, Tang Qi said silently from the bottom of his heart. Silently, the special ability is turned on. The next moment, some unexpected strong faint light overflowed. [extraordinary creature: puppet planting master.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a gifted professional. Her father is a strong spiritual planter from the eternal heavenly Dynasty. Her mother is an ancient family of the European Union. Their combination was opposed by the two families until the birth of Selma, who has strong talent. She practiced two different extraordinary occupations at the same time. Just because of an accident, her * * was permanently fixed at about the age of 10 ¡£¡¿ [information fragment 2: she practiced both spiritual planter and idol planting apostle, and was officially promoted to idol planting teacher in adulthood.] [information fragment 3: after becoming a professional strong person, she refused the job invitation of the FBI, Changsheng China abnormal incident investigation office and Europa international incident handling department, and transferred to the permanently neutral Eagle National Geography.] ¡­¡­ "Professional level puppet planting teacher!" A bright color flashed across Tangqi''s eyes. But he soon disappeared and pondered for a moment. He casually cast a "phantom curse" around him to shield the perception of ordinary people and passengers in the carriage, and then began to take out the same snacks and hot drinks from the greedy belly and put them on the table, so that Colin, Tate and drew cheered immediately. All the food was taken out from the old wine restaurant. In the belly of gluttony, perfection keeps the freshest state. The taste is absolutely delicious. Tang Qi really wants to take out another one. He cooked it himself. It has extraordinary effects. However, after thinking about it, he still doesn''t leave a shadow in the bottom of the students'' hearts. He can cheat them back to school first. There will be opportunities in the future. After arranging the three little guys, Tang Qi smiled brightly and said to Selma, "I can promise your interview, but... I have one condition." Selma secretly looked at those delicious snacks and swallowed her saliva in the bottom of her heart. Suddenly she heard the word "promise" and was preparing to cheer. A word followed her to suppress the idea of cheering. With a breath, she leaned over and said, "you say!" "Can you see that you are a hybrid, and the paternal side comes from the eternal Chinese dynasty?" Selma was stunned when she heard the speech. She had seen many extraordinary people, but Tangqi was the only one who could directly guess that her Asian blood came from the paternal line and the immortal Chinese dynasty. She nodded directly and replied, "that''s right!" "I''ve always been interested in the immortal kingdom. I can tell you the details and truth about the immortal count or the emergencies I solved last night, but you must also tell some adventures or information in exchange." "In particular, it''s about longevity." "No problem!" Selma agreed to such a simple request without considering it at all. As for why Tangqi, a strong man who grew up in the Federation, is interested in the eternal China across an endless ocean, Selma directly attributes it to Tangqi''s original blood. "Well, let''s start." In Selma''s slightly excited voice, a seed suddenly rolled over. Without a sound, the seeds cracked and the tender green vines emerged. Without touching Tang Qi''s body, they quickly opened delicate flowers in the shape of trumpets. All the openings were aimed at Tang Qi at the same time. This magical scene made the three little guys who tasted delicious food exclaim one after another. Tang Qi, however, was in a trance for a while, and really gave birth to an absurd feeling of "I''m a big star". Chapter 378 "So, in a dagger, the headmaster found the initial personality of the immortal count, the source of everything, the young personality called Norma? Is he a bisexual?" Selma asked excitedly as she tasted the snacks given to her by the three children. In front of her, a piece of white paper and a rattan pen are writing automatically, recording the information spit out by Tang Qi. At the same time, the flowers trembled slightly in front of Tang Qi. From Tangqi''s perspective, the two recorded what he said in different forms. Selma herself is in a state of gossip laziness. "The reporters on the mysterious side seem to have their own means." Tang Qi thought about Selma''s extraordinary career and said silently in his heart. Immediately, he smiled and nodded, affirming Selma''s question. "It''s your turn, Miss Selma." Tang Qi''s face showed a look of interest and listening. Selma, who had just awakened from hearing a huge and amazing gossip, suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. She hesitated and said, "Mr. President, in fact, I haven''t lived in China for a long time, and the scope of activities has always been around the family residence. Those masters are too nervous about me and don''t allow me to take risks." "So it may disappoint you a little." Hearing this explanation, Tang Qi was not surprised. From Selma''s dress and behavior, we can see that most of her 19 years should have been spent on her mother''s side. However, Tang Qi doesn''t think that a mixed race noble girl can understand the complete longevity Dynasty. In fact, he doesn''t have the idea of exploring the ancestral land of his original blood. He just knows some information there based on the idea of communication. "The eternal China is not the same country as the earth''s motherland." This idea came into Tangqi''s mind. He remained sober enough, understood and smiled, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. You can pick out more informative adventures or knowledge to trade." Selma, who originally thought she would be blamed, unexpectedly saw Tang Qi''s understanding smile. She immediately said to herself: "the mysterious daily is indeed an unreliable gossip newspaper. What does it say that the new principal of the witch school is a powerful man with incomparable hegemony." "Hum, this is clearly slander. Headmaster Tang Qi is clearly a good man." Selma, who accidentally burst out her hometown accent at the bottom of her heart, quickly stopped thinking, sorted out her thoughts and immediately opened her mouth. "I spent three years in the eternal Chinese dynasty, mainly to enter the ancestral land of the Liang family and master the blood ability with the help of a special secret place. By the way, my Chinese name is Liang Yuqing, which was taken by my father. It is said to come from an ancient poem." When it comes to Chinese poetry, Selma looks fierce. After a pause, she continued: "I don''t know much about the environment outside my ancestral land. I only know that the population of the immortal Heavenly Kingdom is far greater than that of the eagle Federation, and the state where my mother is located can''t be compared with it." "However, because of the special rules, the immortal Heavenly Kingdom seems to be completely isolated from the influence of the gods, or the gods have to change another image in order to enter the extraordinary world of that country." "Moreover, the path of practice there is also very different from that of the Federation." "The Liang family, where my father lives, is a spiritual plant family with profound heritage. It can cultivate all kinds of spiritual plants, each of which has a wonderful role. However, because the family is not good at fighting, it seems to form an alliance with another family." "According to the master''s story, the extraordinary person of that family, well, that''s not the name there. It seems to be called a practitioner. Just like my father''s profession, he is called a spiritual planter in the Federation, but in the longevity Dynasty, it is another more complex name." "The practitioners of the family allied with the Liang family have extremely terrible power. A single person can fight against an army equipped with hot weapons. If the whole family pours out, I''m afraid they will fight against even the strong demigod." "But compared with the Federation, the official of the longevity Dynasty is more powerful. Even if the spirit tide returns, it should be more calm than the Federation and the European Union. The lives of most ordinary people may not be greatly affected." "That''s all I know. As for more details, I can''t find out after I chose to return to the Federation and was deprived of inheritance." Speaking of this sentence, Selma''s face showed a faint color of regret. But soon she recovered and asked Tang Qi a second question. "Mr. President, what is the emergency that you came all night and solved quickly this time? Can it be revealed?" When Selma spoke, Tangqi was still thinking about some information in her words. "A large population... Isolated from gods... Different paths of practice... Practitioners?" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, he suddenly had a curious idea. Every erudite, even in the face of death, has a strong curiosity. Although Tang Qi got the title of "genius and erudite" by cheating, he did have a strong curiosity. In Selma''s description, the eternal heavenly Dynasty clearly opened up a different path of practice from the mysterious side of the Federation and the European Union. For the extraordinary people here, it is clearly another world. Unfortunately, Tang Qi has no time to explore now. Moreover, his strength has not reached that level. It is obvious that Tang Qi will not be allowed to enter a country that can compete with the eagle Federation without encountering fatal dangers. "If you have a chance in the future, maybe you can go back and have a look." "Although the eternal China will not be the motherland of the earth, it must have a similar style. I should see it." These complex thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and the reality was that a breath had not passed. "Yes, it''s just a kidnapping case. The murderers have been brought to justice..." In a faint tone, Tang Qi informed Selma of a cult event that killed nearly a thousand people. The girl who didn''t care much at first was soon surprised. His mouth opened slightly, and his face was a lovely dull color. Although she is already a professional strong person, in fact, the extraordinary profession of puppet planting division does not make her obtain incomparable combat effectiveness. Combining the two blood lines only makes her more self-protection than other spiritual planting divisions. As an adult, she has experienced some adventures, but not once, involving such a large number of deaths. What makes Selma''s eyes more colorful is the process of Tangqi''s handling of the case. "Wonderful, wonderful." "What should I do? The editor in chief can''t put so many stories on the page for me, and this time the agreed truth about the immortal count is published. In addition, a letson family is somewhat nondescript. Do you want me to contribute to other houses? I''m distressed!" Just when Selma was in trouble because there were too many stories to write. Tang Qi felt something when he finished talking about the "letson family incident". His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he suddenly looked at the end of the carriage. Almost at the same time, his eyes swept past. "Boom" An explosion without warning broke the car door, and a madman stepped on fireworks and suddenly stepped into the first car full of rich people. --Pull up to load the next chapter {s -- Chapter 379 "Hahaha... Damn pigs, don''t move." The figure who broke the car door was full of madness and neuroticism as soon as he opened his mouth. Behind him, it could be seen that the door of each car was forcibly opened. More than a dozen similar figures were occupying a car by one person. In this section where Tang Qi and others are located, the strongest one is assigned. This is a tall and thin young man with baggy pants, cowboy jacket, T-shirt full of oil, pale and morbid face. If he doesn''t have a strong extraordinary breath, anyone will think that he is a drug addict wandering in the streets. But at this time, his body was like the tide, releasing a cold and strange smell. When he stepped into the carriage, all the passengers screamed. In fact, it should be the whole train. "Train robber?" Words that seem to exist only in movies suddenly pop up in the minds of passengers. The young drug addict, after deliberately making the passengers scream, laughed and stepped out one step. The whole person broke out at a ghostly speed. With another bang, his body completely knocked open two car doors and broke into the cab. In the scream, he grabbed the fat and inconvenient driver, forcibly pressed his head on the seat, opened his mouth, grinned, exposed his dark teeth and forked tongue, and licked the saliva on the driver''s face. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the passengers who were curling up under the tables and chairs and screaming. A hoarse voice came into everyone''s mind. "Pigs, look carefully. This will be your shared welfare." "Come on, have fun." "Oh!" In this abnormal voice, the young man broke the driver''s mouth, and then began to vomit to his throat. Black and twisting live maggots, like "insect tide", poured down the channel into the driver''s throat. The obese driver almost burst out the most powerful strength in his life, but it didn''t work. His head, body and hands were completely suppressed by the youth. He could do nothing but open his eyes wide, his pupils contracted violently, and subconsciously swallowed black maggots. At the same time, on the train, in more than a dozen other carriages. The same scene is happening. For a time, Tangqi and Selma, in their keen sense, gave back all the sounds of "vomit ~ vomit". In this disgusting and terrible scene, ordinary passengers are numbed by the stimulation of their scalp and screams one after another. Some timid people have direct incontinence. Selma, after nausea, showed her anger. Just when she couldn''t help getting up and wanted to do something. "Wait!" Tang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and showed his eyes. Selma looked at it immediately, but she didn''t know when it began. All the passengers suffered bad luck. Slightly worse than the driver, but equally terrible. Without their awareness, a strange insect penetrated into their body through their ears. It was very close to Tangqi and Selma. It seemed that they were passengers of a family. In each person''s ears, there appeared a dark insect with a fat belly. They flapped their wings without making a sound, and quickly penetrated into the passengers'' ears. "This...?" Selma, who had never seen such a scene before, was stunned at once. At the same time, Tang Qi''s face was also slightly dignified, and his eyes focused before a bug disappeared into the passengers'' ears. Faint light, creating a special picture. [extraordinary creature: adult of unknown insects.] [status: about to give birth.] [information fragment 1: it is cultivated by several different insect extraordinary creatures. This new creature has a strong desire for human desire and fresh flesh. If it becomes its owner, it can obtain some extraordinary powers, such as speed and strength far beyond human beings, but it will affect the spirit. Not only does the camp completely favor chaos and evil, but it will be tortured all the time.] [information fragment 2: pregnant adults can lay tens of thousands of eggs at one time, and can devour a human in a few seconds.] The second piece of information is the reason why Tangqi stopped Selma. Seconds! Even if Tang Qi shot in an instant, it was impossible to save the whole train in a few seconds. Selma, it''s even more impossible. After Tang Qi stopped her, he looked straight at the terrible neurotic young man who was torturing the driver in the cab. "Hoo" The faint light gushed out again. [extraordinary creature: unknown insect owner.] [status: crazy.] [information fragment 1: the owner who was deliberately planted with a mother worm, his brain was completely hijacked by the mother worm. Although the mother worm gave him powerful power, it also made him suffer unimaginable pain and suffering. He blamed all this on the federal government. He thought that the federal government chose him as an experimental subject and was conducting inhuman human experiments.] [information fragment 2: his fantasy comes from a Book The Federation of evil. He decided to spread the monsters in his body to everyone according to the contents of the book, and he wanted others to bear the pain with him.] [information fragment 3: the only trace of reason left made him decide to hijack the train first and negotiate with the Federation.] ¡­¡­ "Negotiation?" Tang Qi suddenly saw the key information, and the idea of doing it immediately dissipated. At the same time, he also made Selma quiet for a while. They looked at the terrible young man slowly coming out of the cab. At this time, the driver had become a pile of white bones. The gnawing ability of those black maggots was terrible. After eating up the driver, they even began to pupate directly on the corpse. Dimly, Tangqi and Selma could see the adult shape gradually formed in the pupa. It seems to be still developing, so it''s flesh colored. The black wings are wet. Behind it are two tails with thorns. There are no eyes on the head, but only a big mouth. It''s full of sharp teeth. The cold, slippery smell surges out. The young breeder has great power, but obviously his crazy brain makes him unable to break through the "phantom curse". Tangqi and Selma, as well as three little guys, were ignored. It has to be said that after the kidnapping of the letson family, Colin, Tate and drew all looked calm in the face of this terrible and disgusting emergency, as if there was nothing to be frightened of. But in retrospect, although these insects are disgusting, they can''t be compared with those believers polluted by the "Chatman snake". As they watched, the fruit bat stopped slowly. The scream in the whole train also stopped suddenly at a certain moment. It''s not that the passengers are not afraid anymore. In fact, they are even more afraid now. But they had no other choice, because everyone lost control of their body in an instant. They no longer seem to be the masters of their own bodies, as if another will is controlling them. The passengers got up from under the tables and chairs and sat down in their respective positions. Then he watched as the terrorist youth, led by him, opened his mouth again and licked his dark and forked tongue slowly. He leaned out his hands in front of everyone, bit by bit, in the sound of "click ~ click". He, turning his skull down. The next moment, the picture in the minds of the passengers directly refreshed their psychological limit. If not at this time, the body is controlled by another will, the passengers are afraid that they have all vomited together. Under the open skull, there is a gray brain, exactly half of it. The other half may have been eaten by the insects lying on it at the moment. A huge, disgusting bug. Its upper body is completely lying on the young man''s brain. The wings seem to have degenerated. A head similar to the head of a male organ is completely buried in the brain. It seems that because of the excitement of the youth at this time, its head is constantly stirring and there is a sound of gnawing from time to time. Its abdomen is constantly spitting out insect eggs in the sound of "poop poop". Every time he vomited, the young man had to look up and vomit all the insect eggs. In the waterfall sound, the eggs fell to the ground and hatched in an instant. Black maggots began to jump and wriggle. The small, black heads and sharp teeth inside made a few inaudible sounds, which directly triggered the fear in the depths of everyone''s soul. "Pigs... Oh, no, my dear hostages, be obedient now. I need your cooperation to make this evil and shameless federal government... Pay the price!" "Boom!" The last four words were completely yelled out by him. The insects in the passengers seemed to respond to the emotions of the owner. At the moment, he sent out an angry mood and immediately let the insects hit the passengers hard. Tangqi looked at all the passengers with a distorted look of pain on his face. Fortunately, the young man did not seem to intend to continue to kill. He motioned that a dozen crazy, twisted and neurotic young men and women with exactly the same temperament as him took out some electronic devices, including even a bulky screen and things similar to cameras. "Is this... Live?" Tang Qi''s heart suddenly flashed a guess. Soon, those devices were debugged. In the sound of zizizi current, people appeared at the other end of the screen. In terms of temperament and clothing, they are obviously federal officials. "Huh?" In Tang Qi''s eyes, a familiar figure suddenly appeared, and he was surprised. Chapter 380 With the current sound, a series of figures flashed, one of which was Tang Qi''s "acquaintance". A white witch Zoe, who once fought side by side, or was blackmailed by Tangqi, was wearing a federal agent uniform, short black hair, medium face and extremely tall. So far, the professional strongman of the federal government still owes Tang Qi a favor. However, judging from the change of the "witch iron box", this favor may have to be owed all the time. Zoe obviously belongs to the person in charge of the second level on the screen, because the next one, a middle-aged man, directly freeze the screen. As I saw last time, the demon hunter Otis with the White Witch did not appear at this time. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the middle-aged face on the screen. In the twinkling of an eye, it was an extremely serious face. It seemed that it was not because of the sudden case in front of him that he became so, but because he was like this. His face was petrified and expressionless. "A facial paralysis!" It''s not just tonchi, Selma and the extraordinary murderers who hijacked the train. But facial paralysis belongs to facial paralysis, but he has a pair of eyes that seem to penetrate people''s hearts, sharp and tough, as if no one can make him yield. Even if they just looked at it through the screen, the murderers retreated one after another and dared not look at it. Tang Qi believes that if it is face-to-face, perhaps the prisoners have taken the initiative to stretch out their hands and arrest them. The only one who is watched by this vision and can still maintain himself is the "keeper" headed by him. His madness and neuroticism make him exempt from the vision of the other party, which clearly has no extraordinary power but has a similar effect. The young owner never put his skull back, so he grinned on the disgusting head, his forked black tongue stretched out wantonly, and the highly toxic saliva dripped down. He smiled as if crazy and looked at the middle-aged with facial paralysis. "Wow, isn''t this Mr. Berenson, the head of the FBI''s metamorphosis team? I can''t imagine that such a small me can startle a big man like you. It seems that my method has worked. Who says Mr. Berenson is a cold-blooded and ruthless metamorphosis. You''re kind in my eyes." "We may be of the same kind." Nervous young people, perhaps unintentionally, show signs of provoking internal relations among federal officials as soon as they speak. Unfortunately, Mr. Berenson didn''t even blink at his words. "David Crowley, what do you want?" Inside the screen, Berenson heard some cold, hard voices. Depending on the situation, federal officials should have known the existence of the owner''s youth for a long time, and they called his name David Crowley on the first side. Ordinary robbers, hearing the official asking for conditions, have been impatient to say it. But Crowley, still smiling easily, turned his skull with fresh brain traces in his hands, put up a finger and "Shh". Then he shook and turned into an illusion in an instant. He pulled a passenger nearby and aimed his ears at the camera in front of the screen. Half of his ferocious face almost threw saliva on the screen. "No, no, no, Mr. Berenson, I know you too well. The hawk dog of the evil Federation. Your so-called negotiation of terms is just to delay time, just like I went to you and made an appointment to meet, but was ruthlessly driven home." "This time, this time is different. Keep your eyes open. This little thing is what I call a parasite. You take me as an experimental body, but you didn''t expect to get these powers. Now all passengers are parasitized by this lovely little guy." "See this female insect? As long as I have a decision, it can control all the little guys, lay eggs in the heads of these pigs, and then hatch... If your field team doesn''t stop, what you will enjoy in the next moment is the wonderful scene of increasing people''s appetite." At the moment when Crowley''s voice fell, Tang Qi seemed to see an illusion. The pupil of Mr. Berenson on the screen contracted slightly. Soon, in Tang Qi''s induction, he was rapidly approaching more than a dozen extraordinary breath of "fruit bat" and stagnated at the same time. Also felt was Crowley. He grinned, with a strong color of complacency in addition to his madness and nervousness. "What''s the matter? Did I annoy Mr. Berenson? Why did I cancel the operation? I''m a heinous train robber, and the car is parked in the state boundary. It''s completely under your jurisdiction. Come and catch me." Crowley waved his hands and looked very afraid of exaggeration. The hijacked passengers felt a creepy fear. He deliberately hijacked the train and then stopped in a fixed area without going through other procedures. Before the driver died, he must have reported an accident. Such major cases directly enter the scope of the FBI. Crowley, from the beginning, wanted to negotiate with the most difficult federal official. "A madman!" "Extraordinary madman!" Tang Qi added silently from the bottom of his heart. Now the situation seems to become clearer. The neurotic young man named "David Crowley" was once an ordinary man, but later thought he had a large number of parasites in his body. At the beginning, he also sought a lot of help, even the secret extraordinary team of the FBI. But without exception, he was regarded as a "delusion" and was driven home. Here, in fact, some can''t understand. According to Crowley''s current situation, not to mention the FBI, even officials in a small place can detect that he is wrong. No way, drive him home. Unless it is really regarded as an experimental object for inhuman human experiments. But in that case, Crowley could not escape. There are many ways to test the ability of subjects, not including this form. "It''s more likely... The man who deliberately planted the mother bug on him initially made Crowley fantasize, but did not really plant the mother bug until he had no way to ask for help and was a little crazy tortured by fantasies." "In the next situation, there is no need to intervene. Crowley, who falls into self fantasy, will do everything." Tang Qi quickly thought of the key in his mind. "So, what does the mother worm breeder want?" New doubts were born in Tang Qi''s heart. At this time, Crowley finally put forward conditions to the official, or Berenson. "Doctor!" His voice was full of anger, fear and madness before collapse. "I need a qualified extraordinary doctor. I need him to take the ghost out of my head. I don''t want this power. It''s too bad and painful. Do you understand me, Mr. Berenson, who is called a father... Ha ha!" Halfway through, Crowley laughed wildly again. Because of the emotional involvement, everyone can see that in his head, the faster the mother insect stirs, the more terrible the speed of laying eggs. In the sound of vomiting, the number of black maggots on the ground soars. Suffering, let it restore some reason. He almost lay on the screen and said to Berenson word by word: "don''t try to deceive me. My intuition is terrible. If you send not a doctor, but a surprise agent, I will catch him and let all of your team watch with their own eyes and watch him be eaten clean." "Like that guy, oh, he''s so poor!" Just after pointing to the remains of the exemplary driver, Crowley fell ill again. But his performance, as always, did not get belensen''s appreciation. The group leader with facial paralysis still stared at him with cold eyes. Then he said faintly, "yes!" In the face of a madman, federal officials seem to realize it. It''s obviously useless to be reasonable. The black pot must be carried without carrying it. Berenson didn''t even mention the handling of the hostages. It''s easy to understand if the doctor really takes out the mother worm smoothly. Without the "owner" of the mother insect, I''m afraid I will immediately lose all my extraordinary power, and naturally I can''t detonate those "parasites". And Crowley seems crazy. I didn''t expect that after losing the mother worm, he would immediately become an ordinary person. No, he has lost half of his brain. Once he changes from an extraordinary person to a normal person, he may not be able to maintain his life. While Tang Qi was thinking, the side door of the first carriage suddenly opened and the figure of an acquaintance appeared immediately. Zoe! She was still wearing a federal agent uniform and her face was cold. She was searched by a female keeper. After confirming that there was no danger, she stood in front of Crowley. "Wow, does Mr. Berenson think so highly of me, Crowley? He sent such a good-looking agent." "Come on, beautiful agent, come and catch me." While Crowley was performing, Zoe suddenly saw a simple wand in his hand and pointed at him. "Hoo ~" "Light of peace!" The vast expanse of white, as if it could calm the most ferocious creatures, hit Crowley in an instant, but he was not hurt. When the other owners'' faces changed greatly and rushed over, he suddenly gave out a groan that was very easy to think crooked. "It''s so... Comfortable!" "And again, you are really a doctor. The great Berenson, Crowley loves you." Although the pain that tortured him all the time did alleviate some, his nervousness was obviously hopeless. Crowley''s similar shaking m behavior reminds Tang Qi of gluttony. In the face of his furnace power, greed is also this reaction. When his eyes turned, Tang Qi thought he could see the performance of greed and shame, but what caught his eyes was an unruly strange thing with his head held high and waving two buckles. "Breeders should be proud to feed great greedy adults." A shameless idea immediately passed to Tang Qi''s mind. Chapter 381 Just when Tang Qi was considering whether to break the power of the furnace for a period of time because of his shameless greed. On the other hand, Crowley finally believed that Zoe was an extraordinary doctor. Obviously, the poor and crazy "keeper" parasitized by the mother worm has not touched the real mysterious side, otherwise he can know that doctors in the extraordinary world are called "healers" most of the time. It is a risky act to let a white witch heal her head. But Crowley didn''t know how long he had been tortured by the mother bug. Half of his brain was eaten clean. It was not easy for him to keep his sometimes crazy and sometimes calm thinking. Now, he sees hope in his eyes. "Sit down!" Zoe''s cold voice may be very pleasant to him. He didn''t even perform that exciting boasting performance. Instead, he ordered other owners to watch the hostages and observe the fruit bat to make sure that the FBI team wouldn''t make any raid. Crowley himself, very obedient, even clever, walked up to Zoe. Then he turned around and gently pushed the squirming black maggots aside, whispering: "lovely little things, stay away from me, be careful to be hurt by me." Unfortunately, this gentle tone lasted only one second. The next moment, he suddenly changed from pulling to catching. A large number of maggots fell into the palm of his hand and were stuffed into his mouth. He sat down slowly and showed the brain parasitized by the mother insect in front of Zoe. At the same time, he chewed until it burst. "Doctor, would you like to try it, too? It''s delicious." While talking, Crowley did give Zoe a handful of black maggots. If you don''t look at the food itself, just look at Crowley''s sincere expression, I''m afraid everyone will think that what this presents is that kind of incomparably delicious thing. This scene fell into Tang Qi''s eyes, which made him sigh that the extraordinary cuisine he cooked might really fall into the category of delicacy in the mysterious world. "Thank you, no!" As a professional strongman, Zoe can obviously ignore the disgusting picture caused by black maggots. But taste? That''s absolutely impossible. After refusing, Zoe completely ignored the "lost" color on Crowley''s face, as if she were an honest man who had been issued a good man card. At this time, she was a cold, but very professional extraordinary doctor. The first "quiet light" is a proof. Of course, if the mother bug is easy to solve, Zoe must be willing to play a "healer". Compared with the black witches who are mostly in the chaotic camp, the white witches are really good at some healing methods. Unfortunately, the results appeared quickly. Tang Qi is very close, so he can see clearly. When Zoe''s hand, together with the detection magic, falls into Crowley''s head, the alien magic invades and immediately causes the mother insect to change, and Crowley will instantly fall into a state of madness. Fortunately, Zoe cast the magic of tranquil soul at this time. "Hoo" Like the moonlight, a ray of light fell down and completely shrouded Crowley. Zoe is hypnotizing Crowley, a tranquil witch with a slightly unobservable "hypnotic" nature. Of course, in the eyes of others, it was this crazy and neurotic madman who finally calmed down with the help of an extraordinary doctor. "Unfortunately, doomed to failure!" Tangqi, who watched Zoe cast the magic all the way, suddenly felt a deep feeling in his heart. Zoe, who is powerful and knowledgeable, needs some means to painstakingly explore the situation in Crowley. But Tangqi, one glance is enough. That''s why he decided that Zoe couldn''t do anything about the mother worm. The reason is very simple. The parasitism of the mother insect is not a simple body, but is planted directly in Crowley''s soul by extraordinary means. In other words, the two are almost symbiotic in the way of soul fusion. "It''s shameless, but it''s an effective way." Soul has always been one of the most mysterious existence on the mysterious side. Even if it is a professional white witch, it may not be possible to separate the two from the soul level without alerting the owner or the mother. At the next moment, the White Witch''s growing doubts confirmed Tang Qi''s judgment. Her lips did not move, but she transmitted the sound message through a small magic device in her ear. "The mother worm is integrated with Crowley''s soul. I can''t separate them without disturbing them." "If forced action, conflict is likely to break out, and all passengers cannot avoid death." ¡­¡­ "Secretly talking? I feel nervous about espionage." During Zoe''s movements, Tang Qi secretly followed him out of curiosity. Also curious is Selma. Although she is not good at fighting, she is also a professional level. Eavesdropping is not difficult when Zoe doesn''t find her. Selma, I''m also excited at this time. Fortunately, she just looks like a 10-year-old girl. Her real age is 19. She has also experienced some adventures, so she can still maintain her apparent calm. Colin, Tate and drew, after being ordered by Tangqi, also closed their mouths and entered the onlooker mode. Excitement and fear coexist, and the former is more. "According to the gossip in the secret daily mihuang, the next leader of the meilada witch group is a super witch who explodes her lucky attributes. As her gossip boyfriend, the headmaster may also point some bad luck attributes." "It looks more harmonious." "And this sudden case may be caused by the headmaster''s bad luck." It has to be said that Selma''s inference is actually correct, but the process is completely different. Since the arrival of the origin star, Tangqi has indeed encountered a large number of events, forced or voluntarily involved. In retrospect, Tangqi has hardly had a peaceful time. Moreover, a careful study will find that those events have nothing to do with Sally, let alone the pot of "bad luck mark". When Tang Qi goes there, there will be an accident, and the frequency seems to be going too far. Of course, TONKY won''t admit it. It is perfectly normal for the spirit tide to return and all kinds of dangerous and unknown mysterious events to break out. Tang Qi was watching. Suddenly, out of the blue, he heard his name. "Zoe, Deville state officials have confirmed that there is an extraordinary strong man on the fruit bat. He is the current principal of meilada special education school in mihuang city. He is suspected to be a wizard. He has led the death of two semi divine strong men." "There is no evidence to prove that he is related to Crowley. According to information from Deville state, the headmaster rushed to Fort Viagra last night to deal with an emergency in which a cult kidnapped his students. The organization has been destroyed." "If you have the opportunity, you can contact the other party carefully when you confirm the other party''s safety." These voices sounded, and Selma immediately cast a surprised look. At the same time, Tang Qi showed a look of helplessness. No surprise, it was exposed. Although he did not expect to hide from the powerful official organization of the FBI. Especially before others left Viagra, they didn''t deliberately hide anything. The blue lion society knows, and the devoir state official in charge of the ending knows, and even knows that he took his three children on the fruit bat. Under such circumstances, the Bureau of investigation found that Tang Qi had surprised her. The next moment, Zoe kept quiet and bright, moved her eyes, pretended to look at several areas, and then fell straight to Tangqi. "Acting is a little bad, Ms. Zoe." When the sound sounded, Tang Qi felt a very secret smell of detection, and locked himself in the distance and the whole row of fruit bat numbers. The phantom spell rarely fails. Obviously, the group led by Mr. Berenson used a strange thing of no low level. With a slight sigh from the bottom of his heart, Tangqi lifted the shield of the phantom spell from Zoe. "Hoo" The next moment, Zoe''s eyes changed slightly. She saw TONKY, Selma and Colin. And her eyes finally almost completely focused on Tang Qi. A familiar feeling hit her mind. Memories in the corner emerge one after another. "It''s you!" Zoe suddenly realized that she recognized Tangqi. "We''ve met once, at Mercer city police station." Because of the phantom curse, in the eyes of everyone else, Zoe is treating Crowley. She doesn''t need to worry and goes straight to the sidewalk. Her voice was filled with wonder. Obviously, I still remember the first meeting. Tang Qi is far less powerful than he showed at this time. On the other side of Mercer police station, Zoe only thinks that this is a wild extraordinary with some potential, and the smell is not strong. But now, even without the intelligence in the previous magic device, she wouldn''t think Tang Qi was weak. At the same professional level, she can sense that Tang Qi''s seemingly thin and weak body of high school students contains power that she can''t ignore. Tang Qi, who was startled, immediately relaxed when he heard the speech. It''s nothing to expose the body. Tang Qi''s resume can''t be more innocent. The only worry is the "second body". Although he didn''t cause much trouble, he also offended several troublesome forces when he thought about it carefully. "Yes, Ms. Zoe, this is our second meeting. It''s a helpless way to meet." Tang Qi smiled and nodded, then said. Immediately, Selma and the three little guys were introduced to Zoe, and Zoe was informed of the identity of the former and that he came to save the three children. There are antecedents and consequences, and he is barely a big man now. Well, he is in mihuang state. Tang Qi believes that Mr. Berenson will soon be able to prove his innocence when he checks with the castle Bureau and the church. It was true. Soon Zoe heard Berenson''s voice in her ear. Chapter 382 "It has been confirmed that the information is true. If you have the opportunity, you can ask him for help. According to the analysis within the group, he is also a erudite who is proficient in ancient mysticism. If you can successfully solve this incident," Anen? " Mr. Berenson''s words, though, were to Zoe. But the real conversation object is Tang Qi. Before he appears, what way will Berenson take to solve the hijacking? Needless to guess, the FBI has a large number of extraordinary teams. Each team has great strength, but the style is roughly the same. They will certainly not allow Crowley to escape again, so they will probably use some strange things to isolate the mother insects, and then isolate all the parasitic passengers. It is not difficult to find such strange things based on the official information. The only difficulty is probably the number of casualties during the operation. In fact, if Zoe could delay as long as possible, the Bureau of investigation would even transfer some high-level strange things to solve the emergency without damage. However, Crowley obviously won''t give too long. Although he is neurotic, his mind is still calm. Now Berenson''s "help" to Tangqi is not to regard him as a savior. In short, it is an alternative to many emergency treatment schemes. If Tangqi agrees and solves it smoothly, the benefit will be the witch school, which will form a cooperative relationship with the FBI. It sounds like a perfunctory reward. But in fact, I am afraid that more than half of the extraordinary organizations in the whole Federation hope to obtain this benefit. After Tang Qi took charge of the school, he also knew the weight of the reward. In mihuang City, Tang Qi, the new principal, can be recognized by the mysterious side. In addition to his strength, there is another reason, which is the friendly relationship between Tangqi, the castle Bureau and the church. The castle bureau is the official organization of mihuang state. The FBI is the official transcendent organization of the whole Federation. The weight of the two cannot be compared at all. In order to develop the school, Tang Qi did not hesitate to abandon integrity. "Selma and I can help you!" Don''t wait for Zoe to speak. Don''t take a step first. By the way, Selma was involved. "Ah?" Although she was really eager to try, Selma was stunned when she was suddenly mentioned. Until she saw that Tang Qi''s smiling eyes suddenly fell on her little wrist. There is a very special bracelet. When Tang Qi''s eyes converged, the faint light gushed out immediately. [extraordinary creature: poison vine bracelet.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: Selma''s combat puppet is a special and extraordinary plant. It can not only be used flexibly in combat, but also release various toxins with different effects, which needs to be controlled by the puppet planting master.] [information fragment 2: the types of toxins it can release include hallucinogenic, hypnotic, manic, weak...] A large number of toxin effects make Tang Qi feel overwhelmed. Selma saw Tang Qi''s eyes and immediately understood his meaning. Although she was surprised by the headmaster''s fierce eyes, Selma didn''t care. She just regarded it as the talent and skill of a erudite. Her poison rattan bracelet can indeed release toxins against those parasites. Moreover, the whole row of fruit bat numbers can be included in the transmission range in a very short time through the pollen that can not be seen by the naked eye, which seems to be an excellent solution. Crowley''s threat will fail if the parasite''s harm to passengers can be disintegrated in an instant. At that time, the abnormal neuroticism can only go crazy in the face of the fierce federal transcendent. With the plan, Selma did not act immediately. She almost became a member of the FBI. It is clear that the first criterion in dealing with mysterious events is caution. Impulse is likely to lead to terrible consequences. "Mr. headmaster, my poison vine needs..." "This?" As soon as Selma said her words, an insect appeared in front of her. One just hatched from the pupa, flapping its young wings, shaking its two tails and its disgusting head, releasing a strong estrous smell. It is mating with other parasites to continue to lay eggs. But it was quietly caught by Tangqi, trapped in a circle of fire, and handed it directly to Selma. What she just wanted to say was that she needed an experiment. To confirm that the toxin released from her poison rattan bracelet can work on these strange parasites. But unexpectedly, Tang Qi took the "experimental consumables" first. What''s more intimate is that when Selma hasn''t decided which toxin to use, Tangqi directly said: "sleeping toxin, only this is the most non irritating, which can''t even be detected by the mother." "Good!" Selma was even more surprised. She wanted to ask something. However, he also noticed that Tang Qi was trying his best to shorten the processing time without further delay. The next second, I saw that the poison vine bracelet on her wrist silently opened a strange small black flower and colorless and tasteless pollen, which wrapped the parasite under Selma''s deliberate control. "Pa!" Almost immediately, it fell without resistance. "Succeeded!" Selma and Zoe looked happy. "Do it!" Tangqi suddenly heard a voice with a hint of urgency. They followed Tang Qi''s eyes and saw at the same time that Crowley, who had been shrouded in quiet witchcraft, seemed to begin to suffer severe pain again. His face twisted again and seemed to wake up the next moment. Immediately, Zoe''s magic surged and a more powerful light of peace was released. Selma''s wrist and poison rattan Bracelet expanded and spread with the naked eye. Small black flowers bloomed one after another. Between the slight shaking of the flowers, the pollen invisible to the naked eye began to spread towards the whole row of fruit bats. "Bang ~ Bang" The first to be recruited are those breeders who have been specially taken care of by Selma. Sleeping toxins directly attack their parasites. Then, the passengers. One by one, they fell into a deep sleep. For ordinary people and these parasites, the effect of sleeping toxin is surprisingly good. But the stronger transcendent is not so easy. Even at this time, Selma wrapped a large mass of pollen that had condensed into a "pollen cloud" to Crowley, and he did not immediately fall down. On the contrary, he began to struggle. Like a person who suddenly feels startled and struggles in a nightmare, his body begins to shake. Zoe''s quiet light witchcraft failed without warning at this moment. "No!" Just as Zoe exclaimed, Crowley, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. "You dare lie to me." Should have been blinded by the illusion curse and couldn''t see Crowley of Tang Qi and others. At this moment, he directly ignored Zoe behind him. His fierce and crazy eyes stared at Tang Qi like a man eating beast. --Pull up to load the next chapter {s -- Chapter 383 "Found!" Tang Qi, who had been sitting in the role of "commander", suddenly sighed. Then he got up slowly and met the crazy eyes. The ultimate red and golden flame were released without warning. "Red!" Crowley, who was about to do something, was caught in an instant. The spiritual power of the two is not at the same level. But Tang Qi did not deal with Crowley. After casting red and temporarily disintegrating his madness, his body suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of an insignificant figure. Among the dozens of "breeders", the most common old man. He also seems to be affected by the "sleeping toxin" and is in a coma at this time. But strangely, before Tang Qi appeared, the old man woke up directly. His old body became dark and hard. The human head became an insect like head in the spray of mucus. At the same time, a peculiar smell of sewer began to diffuse, and huge hard wings even appeared behind him. "Hiss ~ roar" With the strange sound, the old man like a huge human cockroach spread his wings and wrapped Tang Qi. The venom with terrible corrosive smell surged out. A sharp move! Even a powerful extraordinary person who belittles the enemy will be corroded clean. But what it encountered was not ordinary and extraordinary. Boom! A fist wrapped in flame passes through the chest of the "human cockroach" without warning, with corrosive and highly toxic body fluid, and can''t touch Tang Qi''s body at all. The old man who changed insects immediately howled, and his body collapsed with a bang, directly turning into thousands of small cockroaches, pouring down like a black water stream. Each chose a different escape direction until Tang Qi stamped his foot. The flame spell wrapped with a trace of furnace power erupted. Under Tang Qi''s control, he accurately found every fleeing cockroach. Immediately inside the car, a strange smell of barbecue appeared. In the sound of Zizi, all cockroaches were wiped out. A fight came abruptly and ended very quickly. Until this time, Selma and the three little guys didn''t react. But at this time, TONKY and Berenson on the screen. There was no light on their faces, but they looked at the end of the carriage with a dignified look. There, a large number of black maggots that should have been sleeping suddenly climbed and formed a human contour, even their facial features were faintly visible. A very harsh sound, like the sound of fingernails scraping the glass, penetrated into everyone''s ears. The conversation object is only Tang Qi. "How did you find me?" "Well, look at the attitude of the witch lady from the Federation towards you. You should be a big man. It''s really interesting." Inside the black maggot, there seems to be a will built by magic. Ontology, obviously not here. This is verified by the special picture gathered by dim light in the fundus of Tangqi''s eyes. "Extraordinary creature: the puppet of the insect, a puppet body carrying the magical will of the extraordinary, can exert some power, but it is far less than the noumenon of the will. The power of the real" insect envoy "can cut off the magical connection at any time, and it is difficult to hurt him through the will..." A puppet did not surprise Tang Qi. It was the word "insect envoy" that made Tangqi automatically search the memory in his mind. Soon, he found the answer in the "extraordinary career encyclopedia" he had seen. Sounds like some ordinary careers. In fact, it is a very strange and disgusting transcendent like the "Orc herders". The only difference is that they play in different directions. Animal herders blaspheme the forbidden area of life by cultivating "demon beasts". The insect envoy chose the insect. Their professional fantasy, or obsession, is to cultivate the legendary "disillusioned insect" that can destroy the world as soon as it is born. "The person who planted the mother worm in Crowley is obviously the mysterious insect envoy who did not appear." "Judging from its calm reaction now, its experiment failed?" "These parasites have not produced enough special variants, but just ordinary extraordinary insects that are good at laying eggs and can use some parasitic means to stimulate the host body?" These thoughts seem long, but in fact they are only in the blink of an eye. Tangqi saw the truth and silently glanced at Mr. Berenson on the screen. The fundus of the federal strongman was still cold and calm, but his eyes completely focused on the "human outline", with a faint sense of death. "Crowley, a neurotic madman who has some extraordinary power but has not entered the professional level, is really difficult to attract a big man like Berenson. If the target is a mysterious insect master, everything is very reasonable." "Crowley, just a poor bait, for both sides." "But now it seems that both sides have failed." "The entomologist has not come, and new parasite varieties have not been born?" Tang Qi thought clearly about the cause and effect, and his face immediately showed helplessness. He didn''t mean it, but he did get involved in the pursuit game between the official and an extraordinary strong man in the evil camp. "Hoo" With a breath, Tang Qi lifted his eyelids and swept his eyes at the disgusting black maggots. Then he said seriously, "you stink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they were silent, Tang Qi added: "I really want to ignore you, but you smell a little big. This may be the sequelae of playing with insects. I suggest you take more baths a day, although it may not be useful." Hearing Tang Qi''s words, everyone could see that the essence of the magic will was a little frozen. The headmaster is still decisive. Since he is involved, he will choose the side directly. The FBI, with an evil camp of "bug freaks". This is how the two sides choose. Although the mysterious bug master didn''t think Tang Qi would tell the truth, the answer was still not what he wanted. Unfortunately, he has felt the strength of Tangqi just after the first fight. powerful! Even if he comes, his assurance of killing Tang Qi is no more than 50%. "Hum!" "Enjoy the next feast. Every owner I like will eventually give his life and everything for a great cause." "Crowley!" Before leaving, a harsh low drink came from the human figure. Immediately, the magic will dissipate automatically. The black maggot returned to its slimy, crawling and jumping appearance. The only "difference" is Crowley. Tang Qi cast a "red red" on him. Although it was only a passive force to suppress it, Tang Qi did not enter the red space and put Crowley''s soul into the furnace. Skill casting to suppress his madness. Originally, with Crowley''s realm level, it was absolutely impossible to get rid of the influence of red. But now he is breaking free. His head seemed to have suffered some terrorist blow. The mother insect lying on his head began to bite his brain crazily. The disgusting head with sharp teeth kept stirring, and its fat and bulging abdomen kept laying eggs in the sound of "poop poop". Boom! Boom! Boom! Crowley''s body began to swell. In order to completely get rid of the residual influence of red, Crowley made amazing moves. He half opened his eyelids, and then suddenly bit his arm. With a tear, he forcibly tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from his arm, but what was exposed under his skin was not fresh flesh and blood, but crystal and rice like insect eggs, which were dense and filled with the whole arm. "Follow the Lord ~ master''s will and Crowley gives everything." "Hahaha..." In the wild laughter, Crowley was about to explode. Red failed, but Crowley''s residual spirit only allowed him to do one thing, either detonate the parasites in all passengers'' heads, or self explode to release a large number of insect eggs. The former has a great chance of failure. After all, all parasites are still in deep sleep because of sleeping toxins. The latter is the will of the "mysterious insect". Without hesitation, he made a choice. At this time, Crowley had expanded close to the top of the carriage, like a huge meat ball. His skin continued to crack, revealing countless insect eggs. A huge pollution and disaster was about to break out on the fruit bat. Selma''s many toxins, Zoe''s Witchcraft, and tonchi''s red and phantom spells. In the face of Crowley''s suicide explosion, there was no way for the moment. This is the means of the "insect envoy" before he left. He completely abandoned Crowley and let it give full play to the waste heat. By this time, the dozens of attendant breeders and the parasites in the minds of the passengers were almost no threat. The real horror is Crowley''s release of these eggs. As soon as they leave the "owner", they will hatch directly. As long as they escape one, it will lead to no small disaster. "What a big problem." When Tang Qi muttered, his eyes inadvertently swept over "greedy food". The greedy eater, who was expressing his disgust, suddenly felt the gaze of his breeder. For a moment, it seemed to think of something. The action is fast. With a whew, he hides all the bright red tongue, waving buckle and so on, and restores himself into a luxury suitcase. Obviously, this guy thought that Tangqi was going to retaliate and let it solve Crowley who was about to explode and eject countless parasitic eggs. In fact, it''s really a way to deal with it, and the probability of success is huge. A greedy mouth can swallow Crowley completely. As long as he is greedy, he is willing to bear Crowley''s "taste" and the subsequent pollution caused by it. Tang Qi, who didn''t have this idea from the beginning, sensed the greedy fantasy, glared at it and passed on a real idea. At the same time, Tangqi directly stopped Zoe who was ready to cast some kind of magic or use strange things. "Now that you''ve done it, do it to the end." During the movement, Tang Qi spread his palm. The fire spell is released together with the power of the furnace. A tiny, hairy flame formed a small, hollow fireball in an instant. In an instant, the fireball expanded and wrapped Crowley in it with great accuracy. From his thoughts to his hands, the thought seemed very long. But reality, just in the blink of an eye. "Pa" A golden light like an "arc" suddenly beat Crowley''s body, which was gradually approaching the limit. Tangqi, detonated him in advance. Boom! The tide of insect eggs erupted like a mountain torrent was completely intercepted by the flame net with countless seemingly loopholes. The insect eggs with great visual impact evaporated silently in the flame, which was enough to directly blow up the whole row of fruit bats, causing a huge pollution explosion. Because Tangqi shot, he was bound in a tiny area. Except Selma, Zoe and Colin, the remaining onlookers were the extraordinary people of the FBI at the other end of the screen. The accidental product of the elimination of self explosion is a wind wrapped in warm, fishy and burnt smell. Zoe and Selma were forced to hold back, but the three children who had just tasted delicious snacks directly turned red and almost spit out. Tang Qi took a step and took the initiative to enter the sea of fire. The next moment, he emerged from the flame and stood in front of Zoe. In front of Berenson at one end of the screen, he handed out a living creature. In a circle of fire, a huge disgusting mother insect is falling into a deep sleep. Crowley''s wish was finally realized. Tang Qi took out the "mother worm", but the way was obviously different from Crowley''s imagination. Of course, he can no longer comment on this. ¡­¡­ "Well, this interview is officially over. I will send you the first Eagle National Geography as soon as possible. You may be the first non Association person in the Federation to read the magazine, which is of great significance." On a train about to enter mihuang railway station, it was still the first carriage. Selma put away the two extraordinary interview instruments and said happily. At this time, nearly ten hours have passed since the end of the "insect envoy incident", Tangqi handed over the mother insect to Zoe, and everything subsequent to it was handled by the Bureau of investigation. He and Selma transferred to another passing train and returned to mihuang city. The accident on the way is another good adventure for Selma. She is already considering writing it into her future autobiography. Although it was Tang Qi who finally solved the incident, Selma also made great efforts. For Tang Qi, it was not a very noteworthy event. Crowley, the neurotic owner, looks disgusting and terrible, but he can''t pose any threat to TONKY at all. The mysterious "insect envoy", as a powerful professional similar to the orc herders, may later seek revenge from Tangqi, but the first thing he has to pass is the FBI. What''s more, the first confrontation once again verified the recognized rules of the mysterious side, and the camp defeated each other. Tang Qi has the power of the furnace, which can kill insects. Taking this "threat" in exchange for establishing a cooperative relationship with the Bureau of investigation, Tang Qi thinks it is very cost-effective. In fact, after the incident, Tang Qi borrowed Crowley''s "live equipment" and chatted with Berenson for a moment. Mirada special education school has officially joined the FBI''s cooperation list. The contact Department is the fifth group led by Berenson. Its members include Zoe, the white witch, Otis, the demon hunter, and other powerful transcendents. Cooperation has just been established, and the benefits have not really been revealed. But Tang Qi just glanced at the other organizations on the list and was very sure that this was an unexpected benefit. Chapter 384 At mihuang railway station, people come and go. Most of them are busy with their own affairs. However, at this time, there are still many curious eyes at the place waiting for a taxi outside the hall. There is a line of five people there. By a high school student who looks beautiful with four children. At this time, high school students are talking to one of the noble girls who seems to have just fled from home. "So you have decided to settle in mihuang?" "Yes, sir." "I just haven''t found a suitable residence yet. At present, I have opened a short-term guest room on the fourth floor of the old tavern." Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Selma replied with a smile. She did have a good aristocratic education, and the answer should be very formal and polite. Unfortunately, because she is only a ten-year-old girl, what Tang Qi sees is only playful and lovely. The communication on the train made Tangqi know some trends of Selma. For example, after she was promoted to the professional level, she has been looking for a city to settle down for a long time. She came to mihuang city not only for an exclusive interview with Tang Qi, but also because she finally chose here. As for the reason? According to Selma''s words: the scenery here is excellent and has a long history. In the dark age, it is a brilliant super city. She has a hunch that there will be many interesting events here. Although she has not officially settled down, she has liked it. "You can come to the school to see me when you are free or have something to do." While talking, Tang Qi handed out an exquisite magic business card. Arranged by Professor EVA, after all, he is a headmaster and no longer a lone wizard. Tang Qi, who is in the accumulation period of mystical knowledge, is very adapted to this identity. Powerful official organizations like the FBI need to make friends, as do extraordinary people like Selma. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future? "OK, Mr. principal, I will visit you at school again. I have long been famous for the secret land of the lake island of the meilada witch. Selma won''t miss the chance to visit." "Well, see you next time." "Goodbye!" When they said goodbye, Selma gave a slight salute with her skirt, and immediately reached for a taxi. But after she went up, the driver didn''t mean to drive immediately, but threw a puzzled look at Tang Qi. The meaning in the eyes was clear. Selma was obviously very experienced in this, and a small red flower on her wrist bloomed silently. "Where are you going, dear lady?" The driver''s tone suddenly became serious and reserved. Selma quickly gave an address and the taxi left immediately. Watching this scene all the way, Tang Qi pulled a radian from the corners of his mouth, while Colin, Tate and drew all looked like "sister Selma is so powerful". Selma, who looks like a child but whose real age is several years older than Tangqi, has a unique advantage in gaining the worship of children. Of course, it still can''t be compared with Tangqi. "Then we should go back." In a word, draw the attention of the three little guys back. While they were waiting for the next taxi, Tang Qi smiled mysteriously and scratched his palm in the void. "Hoo" The void portal appears without warning. At the other end of the portal, there is a mysterious island in the middle of the lake, which is amazing enough to dazzle anyone. Tangqi also specially made a panoramic view, which was finally fixed in the freshman hall inside Longxin castle. "Magic castle!" If someone stands in front of the three little guys at this time, they can clearly see that their eyes seem to shine, and fairy tales come to reality. "Let''s go!" While talking, Tang Qi led the three and went straight into the door. Under the illusion spell, the flow of people shuttled around, but no one screamed. After returning to Longxin castle, Tang Qi handed over all three of Colin to Professor EVA who came to hear the news. She led the three little guys away, went through the admission formalities, arranged dormitories and classes, and had some related matters. Unlike most human children, they will have a fantastic and wonderful experience next. Tangqi didn''t follow, but a flicker and returned to his residence, the fourth floor of the library tower. As soon as it appeared, the scene was somewhat unexpected. The room is very tidy. "Didn''t you open the house?" Tang Qi looked at the night beast and the goblin, each occupying a corner of the meditation room. He seemed to be practicing their own magic practice, and said with some surprise. Nodding with satisfaction, he immediately fell on the greedy food in his hand with a trace of contempt. "It seems that the real murderer of the demolition has been found. Without you, the two little guys are very good." No taboo ideas, release. Then, Tang Qi, night beast and little demon spirit felt a roar of anger mixed with grievance at the same time. While roaring and greedy, he didn''t forget to break away from Tang Qi''s palm. He opened his teeth and claws and rushed towards the night beast and goblins. It seems that he wants to settle accounts. The unscrupulous master is not at home. What a good opportunity. Why not dismantle the house and expose me. Looking at the three pets making trouble again, Tang Qi shook his head. Enter the meditation room and sit down. In an instant, enter the "dark idea" state. Quickly digesting some of the gains of this trip, the episode on the train has no income except for the great intangible benefits. But the letson family gave two courses of fat fuel. A large number of "famine aliens" were destroyed by Tangqi and Charlie letson. Finally, he harvested two professional souls. Now he has no difficulty digesting this fuel. Tang Qi watched the progress of his meditation, jumping from the original 3% to 7%. Charlie letson and Jessica letson each contributed two progress. When he woke up, Tang Qi looked at the progress of other skills. The eye of the furnace follows the idea of Ming and the number of times Tangqi is used is about 5%. It''s "Chaga fighting". Perhaps because there are too many fighting skills, its progress has climbed very slowly. So far, it''s only close to 20%. "Fighting skills should be advanced like the idea of the dark. I''m afraid it needs great transformation." Tang Qi said to himself from the bottom of his heart. As for other skills, when Tang Qi did not deliberately practice and brush the progress, the jump was not obvious. Compared with these, Ralph''s witchcraft is very bright. Tang Qi is still majoring in several powerful and potentially terrible witchcraft, such as guardian curse, illusion curse, body control curse, fire curse, life curse and soul division curse. Due to frequent use, the progress increase is terrible, except for the life curse with constant progress and almost no advanced progress. The rest of the witchcraft are moving towards the full level. The fastest ones are Guardian spell, flame spell and illusion spell. However, at present, Ralph''s Witchcraft can''t undergo great transformation because of the full progress, just like the idea of the dark. The reason can''t be simpler. "The crux of the difficulty for the development of wild wizard schools is that orthodox schools can immediately enter the mystery and obtain the corresponding extraordinary power when they reach the advanced conditions, so as to become a professional level, but wild schools can''t do this." "How to enter the mystery?" "Only by solving this problem can wild wizard schools survive. Otherwise, just like in the early dark ages, a large number of schools were born, but soon disappeared one after another." "However, there may not be no solution." I felt the difficult road ahead, but Tang Qi didn''t have the slightest look of despair. Ralph''s witchcraft is quite different from those wild schools he has seen. The witchcraft left by this crazy wizard is very, very special. In addition, he is Tangqi, more special. As the progress of each kind of witchcraft grows, he becomes more and more proficient in using it, and his power is quietly improving. Tang Qi can feel it vaguely. There seems to be a hidden door ahead. As long as he finds the secret and pushes it away, Ralph''s Witchcraft may continue to go on. His thoughts gradually converge. Tang Qi gets up and ignores the three guys who are still fighting. When Tang Qi leaves the library tower and reappears, he is a familiar place. Foggy forests, wet areas. Black beech territory! Tangqi still trampled on the grass and entered the hazy fog. As soon as he entered, he had not seen the strange black beech. Suddenly, loud and neat voices came from his ears. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey" "Yo ho ho ~ ho ho" "Hoo" Subconsciously, Tang Qi looked forward. However, a dozen strange figures came out from the depths of the fog, like a small guard, walking in neat steps, shouting slogans, and coming in the direction of Tang Qi. Soon, TONKY saw what they really were. They are about one meter high and have a head, limbs and trunk, but they are obviously not human, because they bear a huge mushroom head. Their bodies and limbs also have the texture of fungi. They have a mouth and a pair of green eyes. Through the fog, they found Tangqi. The slogan changed immediately. "Hula, it''s human." "Ah, it''s human." "He needs help, he needs happiness, we give him happiness." Some voices, like children''s voices, got into Tangqi''s ears. At the same time, he was "attacked". Almost in an instant, in front of Tang Qi, more than a dozen pairs of green eyes cast a certain technique on Tang Qi at the same time. Tang Qi, who wanted to fight back directly, quickly condensed the dark light from the bottom of his eyes into a special picture, and his action immediately stagnated. [supernatural creature: psychedelic mushroom man.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a completely neutral and kind-hearted extraordinary creature, which seems to have an unknown way of reproduction. It will appear in some secret places with excellent and secret environment in various unimaginable ways, and they are extremely picky. Their presence proves that it is a secret place suitable for extraordinary creatures to live.] [information fragment 2: their bodies are very precious and have various functions such as preparing secret medicine, which has reduced their number by at least 90% compared with ancient times.] [information fragment 3: they have some extraordinary abilities. They are best at psychedelic magic. They like to cast witchcraft on humans. The main way is to realize the fantasy in the target''s heart, but the result is to often annoy the target being cast.] ¡­¡­ "Experience it?" Before being involved in the psychedelic world, Tang Qi''s heart flashed the idea. PS: it still breaks out in the third watch. This is the first watch. Please double your monthly ticket. Now is the most suitable time! Chapter 385 Tang Qi knew that there were a large number of extraordinary creatures in the secret territory of the lake island, especially in the large area shrouded by the fog that could not be dispelled. The witches who got the secret territory did not dare to explore deeply, but only knew that there were a large number of strange life breath in it. According to the rules of the mysterious side, this kind of life is probably chaotic and evil. However, it seems that those lives have never appeared because of the fog. In the area around Longxin castle, there are also many extraordinary lives, most of which are neutral and orderly camps. Over the years, they have obviously been used to the existence of witch schools. Some of them are even kept by witches. However, the "psychedelic mushroom man" in Tang''s adventure obviously does not belong to this column. According to the information fragments, they have a mysterious way of reproduction and an incredible way of emergence. On a whim, when people cast witchcraft on him, Tang Qi chose to experience it. But soon he regretted it. The so-called "fantasy realization" sounds beautiful. If you just look at the introduction of witchcraft, I''m afraid many humans will flock to it. Who doesn''t want his inner lust to come true. From the perspective of information fragments, mushroom people''s natural ability "Psychedelic Art" is very good, and they can really achieve the fantasy at the bottom of their heart. But the truth is that their implementation is full of mistakes. For example, if you ask for beautiful women, mushroom people will show you a large number of beautiful women, but they are not human beauties, but mushroom people. You like wealth. In Psychedelic Art, you will get a lot of rotten wood. "Good Psychedelic Art, but the perspective actually starts from their self. Unless they are some perverts, I''m afraid no human will be willing to accept their kindness." Tang Qi quickly woke up and looked at the mushrooms in a state of ignorance because of the failure of Psychedelic Art. Their green eyes look very strange in the forest. But the look of Daimeng completely dispelled the terrible atmosphere. Throwing away the idea of appeasement, Tang Qi crossed them and continued to go deep into the forest. Then he didn''t meet any creatures like "mushroom man", and soon he saw the huge and strange black beech. On the leafless branch, three hundred red eyed crows looked at Tang Qi together. "You are rude again..." "Hoo" The old voice of black beech was about to ring out, and it was blocked by the witch''s keepsake. A moment later, Tangqi left the forest with a wooden card. Behind him, the voice of black beech with strong resentment came: "impolite headmaster, remember your promise. Next time, bring my favorite Green arowana eyes. I want the freshest." Although he got the information he wanted with the witch keepsake, in order to prevent the black beech from making trouble, Tang Qi decided to bribe him. A tree extraordinary creature that doesn''t like moving, but likes to eat fish''s eyes. Although it is an extraordinary creature "Green arowana". Obviously, it has a reason to move to the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. Green Dragon Ridge Lake is the main habitat of this kind of fish with a little extraordinary color. Leaving the bribery behind, Tang Qi turned to the library tower and looked at the wooden card in his hand. Up there, a lot of information exploded. All the information is directed at one person. Selma! I met twice and had a good communication. Tang Qi also gave her an exclusive interview. Her own life experience is very rare. Her paternal blood is actually from the immortal Chinese dynasty. From the short contact, there is no doubt that she is a professional extraordinary in the kind and orderly camp. She seems to be no threat to Tangqi or the witch school. On the contrary, she herself clearly showed goodwill to tonchi. However, Tang Qi still chose to investigate. After knowing Selma''s career as a "puppet planting teacher", Tang Qi had an idea in his heart. He wants to invite Selma to take a post in the witch school, such as... Professor. In addition to teaching the relevant knowledge of "plant mysticism", Tang Qi has another way to break up. But before sending out the "invitation", Tang Qi needs to confirm that she is not in danger. It is a short investigation. After all, no matter from which perspective, this is a major event. As president, Tang Qi does have the qualification and power to invite outsiders to become professors. But the school is not his own. There is nothing wrong with introducing a "new professor", which is different from the guest appearances of Jason and Raphael. As for whether Selma will agree? Tangqi believes that if he really wants to invite, he will put forward chips that Selma can''t refuse. ¡­¡­ Black beech does live up to its reputation. Instead of turning around the library tower, Tang Qi walked step by step to the upper area of Longxin castle. On the way, he already knew a lot of intelligence information about Selma. "Life experience, blood information, exactly the same." "The girl''s experience is also somewhat unexpectedly rich." Tang Qi looked at some special information and said in surprise. Looking only at the appearance, Selma is more deceptive than Tangqi. However, from the intelligence of the wooden beech on black mountain beech, Thelma has solved many mysterious events, and has also gained fame in some city. Her occupation "planting teacher" is worthy of integrating the essence of the two systems, and is much stronger than other spiritual planers. In terms of combat effectiveness, it really can''t be compared with Tangqi. But in other aspects, especially in mysterious plants, she is much older than Tang Qiqiang. Relying only on a "plant identification" skill is not Selma''s opponent at all. Tang Qi looked at the adventures that Selma had experienced, which revealed the girl''s character, way of doing things, the real camp and a large number of other details. A complete human design was quickly outlined and plump. "A talented person with great potential, no problem in the camp and no threat, contact for a period of time, find the right opportunity and send an invitation." Finally, Tangqi made a decision. However, the right time needs to wait. The idea of decision emerged, and Tang Qi also saw the scene of the upper area in front of him. He threw the wooden card in his hand into the air at will, but saw a red eyed crow suddenly flying in, grabbed the wooden card and flew back to the depths of the forest. Then a white light fell on Tang Qi. White lighthouse! Through the judgment, Tang Qi''s figure disappeared directly into the fog. During tonight''s trip to the "isolation zone", Tang Qi plans to solve the remaining level 5 hazard sources that have been explored in advance but have not been started. It is different from the three dangerous sources sealed by Esmeralda and entering the state of "soul sleeping". The last two are not a big threat to Tangqi at this time. About an hour later, the fog area rolled up again. "Hoo" With the light of a white lighthouse, Professor EVA, together with the other teachers, looked nervously at the three figures coming out of the light. The familiar Tangqi and the two people he held in his hands. A little boy was red all over and covered with symbols that made people feel irritable and angry. Behind him, there was an organ like the "tail of the devil". He hung his head slightly. He seemed very "shy" and dared not look at others. He stood on Tang Qi''s side, and there seemed to be a violent and burning breath brewing in his body. But this breath is constantly weakened and moving towards the "normal value". The other is a girl, or a mechanical girl. Compared with the "Devil boy", half of the body is a mechanical little girl, which attracts more attention. Below her head, including her limbs, are some kind of mechanical body, glittering with dazzling silver light and full of futuristic beauty. In the position of her chest, her heart disappeared and replaced by a silver white gem. The light overflowing from the gem, like a moon, can''t make people look away. However, in the same way, the brilliance of the gem gradually darkened and seemed to return to normal. With a "click", it was isolated by the mechanical partition. Little girl, no shame. On the contrary, her mind did not seem to be affected by isolation at all. She looked at Professor EVA and others, as well as the whole dragon heart castle, full of curiosity and exclamation, and a slightly strange bend in the corner of her mouth, but it did express the arc of "joy". "Succeeded?" Professor EVA, who also read the student roster, knew the information of the two children and couldn''t help exclaiming. Tang Qi nodded first, but then shook his head. Professor EVA understood and asked several teachers behind him to leave with two children. Soon, Tang Qi''s voice came. "Luca''s problem is similar to that of Xue Yi, but it is more difficult. However, with Esmeralda''s seal witchcraft and my body control curse, it is enough to reduce his danger level. Just be careful of the outbreak of Demon power." "But Peggy, I agree with Esmeralda''s judgment. There is no other way until we find a more suitable energy source." "The exotic gem that replaced her heart has already entered the energy decay period. The mysterious creature that transformed her doesn''t know why she used the energy source in the decay period, which makes Peggy''s life less than a year or even shorter. However, she also knows her own situation, so she volunteered to leave the isolation area. Although it will reduce her life again, this is her only choice She wants to be free when she dies. " "I agreed to her request, but you don''t need to worry about her problems. I left a spiritual mark on her. Once there is a change, I will appear and solve it in time." "It seems that it can only be so!" Professor EVA didn''t refute Tang Qi. She couldn''t think of a better solution. She believes that no one can do better. The original Esmeralda could only put ten hazard sources into the isolation zone. TONKY, we''ve saved most of them. At this point, he is definitely a qualified principal. When EVA''s heart gave birth to respect, Tang Qi suddenly produced a piece of parchment with names on it. "Is this...?" "Extraordinary practical class, list of candidates." "Professor, you are my first teaching assistant." Facing Professor EVA''s puzzled eyes, Tang Qi smiled innocuously. Chapter 386 There are 18 people in the list given to EVA by Tangqi. In addition to the newly added Luca and Peggy, there is also Tate who was rescued by Tangqi from the letson family. Originally, Colin and drew also had great potential. However, their abilities need to be tempered before they can be used for actual combat. Tate is a little better. Although his "beast transformation" is not so skilled, at least he tries his best to control and change towards a fixed number of beasts. In addition, Tate''s beast is more terrible than the real beast in all aspects. The list confirms that Professor EVA, as the first teaching assistant, needs to make some preliminary preparations in addition to informing the students. Tangqi went straight back to the library tower, took out the "beech card" and a piece of information sent by the ancient castle Bureau in front of the workbench, which was specially sorted out by Raphael. There was a collection of extraordinary creatures in the chaos and evil camp in mihuang city and the suburbs. Comparing the two, he is selecting the appropriate class address and actual combat object. Tang Qi''s plan, in the first class, will directly enter the most important stage: extraordinary actual combat. However, it is obviously not so easy to find an opponent who is suitable for 18 students and in line with their strength range and can not be too strong or too weak. His first idea was to look at the nearest area, the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. In less than a second, disappointment and embarrassment appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Beech signs, together with the information of the castle Bureau, jointly show the current situation of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. There are very few extraordinary creatures completely belonging to the chaotic evil camp. None of them met the requirements. It was the headmaster Tang Qi who caused this situation. Not only in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, but also in the area near the shore, they are in the same situation. They also have some wisdom and belong to the chaotic and evil camp. Most of them choose to move. In the water, moved to Lake St. Martin. On land, they moved to more distant suburbs or to the main urban area. Monsters make such a choice, naturally because they are afraid of death. That night, the fireball like the "sun" left a serious psychological shadow in the hearts of a large number of extraordinary monsters. "I''m too timid. I haven''t hit the professional level now. What are I running?" Tang Qi, with two intelligence, gaze at his eyes, and does not make complaints about Tucao road. As for his real idea, I''m afraid it''s a pity that the "fuels" run too far and are not easy to get in the future. Neither in the lake nor on the shore, and Tang Qi at least continued to relax his requirements. But unfortunately, there are few "extraordinary creatures" suitable for more than a dozen fledgling students to practice. Compared with Mercer City, mihuang city deserves the status of a metropolis. The level and number of monsters are far beyond. But even so, for a while, Tang Qi didn''t find anything satisfactory, but reluctantly listed several of them as alternatives. Then he put down the information and chose another way. "Go to the main urban area for on-the-spot investigation. If it still doesn''t exist, it can only be used as an alternative." During the movement, Tang Qi got up and opened a door. At the other end was the bustling main urban area. ¡­¡­ At the top of a building dozens of stories high, the high-altitude air flow roared, the faint light portal suddenly appeared, and four figures walked out of it. Vaguely, you can see the elegant and simple inner room of the book tower at the other end. Tangqi, and three greedy guys. The chosen place of arrival just overlooks most of mihuang city. Tangqi''s eyes are completely filled with neon. There are many buildings, forming a huge ring-shaped building complex. There are schools, museums, theatres, shopping malls, banks... Standing high and overlooking the surging traffic below, Tangqi strongly feels the atmosphere of the former earth and the prosperous city. But soon, some differences in details pulled it back. "After all, it''s another world." When he sighed, Tang Qi suddenly jumped down from the top. His body melted into the wind and immediately turned into a smoke, floating down the street. Not long ago, Tang Qi walked out of the alley with greedy food. I glanced at the iron nameplate around the corner, which said "blueberry sauce Street". Along the street, tonchi began to walk. Even if it is a very prosperous main urban area, there are some dark places. Darkness usually breeds crime and killing. Especially in mihuang city with a population of millions, the gathering of a large number of human beings makes the return of the mysterious side more and more intense. The Church of light and the castle bureau are just a huge net. They can plug some loopholes, but they can''t stop the city from falling. Tang Qi cast a "phantom curse" on himself, became a person without a sense of existence, and gradually walked through many dark corners of the main urban area. In the process, he did see many crimes, not in the "beech card" and the information of the ancient castle Bureau. "Ghost, ghost, skin bag monster, parasitic devil, curse..." As the "extraordinary" became more and more dense, Tang Qi seemed to see that there were no longer two worlds in front of him. Reality, and transcendence. The two are merging at a terrible speed, and the real cruel world is brewing. "I don''t know how long the government and the church can stop it?" Tangqi shook his head slightly, not optimistic. Tang Qi, who has peeped into a corner, can feel the strength of the official and the Church of light. Strong, unquestionably strong. However, after he entered the professional level, he felt more clearly that the return of the spirit tide would have an unprecedented impact. Therefore, the strangeness bred was only one of the threats. What was really terrible was the hundreds of millions of strange attention from foreign countries after the change of rules. Among them, there are many gods. No matter how powerful the government and the church are, it is impossible to confront a large number of gods. "I hope it doesn''t become the situation of the dark age. Human life is too worthless." Tang Qi thought of the extraordinary books he had read. Each book described the dark age as cold and cruel. It was an extremely terrible age. The sense of urgency is getting heavier and heavier. Not only himself, but also the witch school. You should not rely on only one person at any time, even Tangqi. Mirada special education school should have more strong people besides the principal. Tang Qi spread his thoughts and followed a vague induction in his mind to the main urban area and the area with more and more ambiguous lights. After using the "mark of Doom" many times, Tang Qi is more sensitive to supernatural creatures such as chaos and evil than other professionals. After entering a warm, hazy and seductive street and turning several intersections, Tang Qi suddenly heard the sound of fighting. ¡­¡­ Boom! A young figure, black all over, was hurled on the wall by a furry and strong arm. The corners of the mouth spewed blood immediately. "Damn it, you''re dead." The speaker was a strong man in leather and thick hair. Looking at the outline of his facial features, it was obvious that he came from another continent, the huge and later declining country adjacent to the immortal Chinese dynasty. Behind him, there are five big men with similar dress and temperament, all of whom are constantly overflowing with fierce breath. The battered man, wearing clothes similar to "night clothes", was covered with blood everywhere. He looked badly repaired. His face was too swollen to recognize its original appearance. He could only be vaguely recognized. He was a young man with black hair of about 20. "Give me ~ my sister." "Before I find you, I have prepared the evidence. If I have an accident, the police station will receive criminal evidence about you and the rich behind you the next day." Speaking of the latter, the youth are much smoother. He struggled to open the man''s cuffs, where there was a bright red tattoo depicting a giant, ferociously gnawing at a baby. Obviously, this tattoo is the key for young people to find them. When the man heard the speech, he was stunned, then laughed and said, "that''s why you pestered us. In order to find your sister, it''s really moving. It''s a pity..." As he spoke, the big man came forward and suddenly spit out a sentence in the young man''s ear. The whole young man immediately stirred wildly and gnashed his teeth, as if he wanted to turn into a mad dog and bite a piece of meat from the big man. Unfortunately, the gap between the extraordinary and ordinary human beings is like a natural moat. Even if the big men are the lowest extraordinary, the young man has the top fighting skills among ordinary people. His struggle still couldn''t resist the big man''s light fist. After a dull noise, Tang Qi clearly heard the sound of broken viscera and bones. "Thank our master. He doesn''t like men''s meat, otherwise you wouldn''t die here so easily." "As for your sister, well, it should have become the top steak and is being enjoyed by the host." The man''s words plunged the dying youth into extreme pain. He wanted to fight back, but he could do nothing except trembling and the sound of "Ho Ho" in his throat. At the end of this cruel scene. An undiscovered footsteps suddenly came from the alley. Several big men followed the sound, but they saw a young man like a high school student, dressed in neat and exquisite clothes, carrying a suitcase in his hand, coming towards the crowd with a solemn look on his face. "Take the liberty of asking, I want to see your master. Can you show me the way?" While Tang Qi said his request, the faint light in the bottom of his eyes quickly condensed into a special picture. [supernatural creature: Blood slave.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: because they take the "angel blood" diluted many times, they have the physique, strength and other attributes beyond ordinary people. The side effect is that they can never betray their master, and if the master dies, they will die at the same time.] [information fragment 2: the so-called angel''s blood refers to extraordinary people who have taken "angel potion".] [information fragment 3: Angel potion, the... Ultimate version of "flower of evil potion".] "The flower of evil?" The familiar words made Tang Qi not give a few big men time to attack. When the voice fell, a record of "red" was released in an instant. Chapter 387 Although the six so-called "blood slaves" are much stronger than ordinary people, they are only low-level and extraordinary people. After a look, they all fall into Tang Qi''s control. Tang Qi took out a bottle of light secret medicine for healing from his greedy stomach, threw it to six blood slaves, asked them to pick up the dying youth, and then poured the secret medicine to revive him. In his mind, he recalled the "shepherd mission incident" he had experienced when he was still in Mercer. Andre Polly! Hound corps! And the mysterious... Mr. Lecter! Tangqi''s noumenon, as well as his second body, were involved in that event. Even in the end, Tang Qi obtained a "ancestor fruit" from Andre Polly. Even now, that fruit is still a high-level wonder. Tangqi plans to invite Selma as a professor of the school. One of the bait is the fruit. At first, his second body personally killed more than half of the hound corps, including two black-and-white hounds. Later, the "Gloria pharmaceutical company" targeted by the FBI was besieged and suppressed. The whole order was almost destroyed, but Mr. Lecter, as the leader, managed to escape. Tang Qi thought that in the face of this bad luck, even if the church resurrected, it would choose a low-key way, and it would take a long time. But I didn''t expect them to make a comeback so soon. Of course, it is also possible that other forces obtained the flower of the ancestor and developed the angel potion. But this possibility is very low. "The source of the primordial flower is only in the hands of Lecter from beginning to end. To make the evil flower potion evolve into an angel potion, it must need a lot of raw materials to experiment. I''m afraid no one can do it except Lecter." "And this cannibalism." Tang Qi frowned slightly, and he heard what the big man had said in the young man''s ear. Although, the big man lied. The younger sister of the young man is fine for the time being. They were just kept in captivity, together with other "steak providers". The young man is also lying. He has no so-called evidence. Under the red, several big men completely became Tang Qi''s puppets. A bottle of secret medicine of light is enough to save the seriously injured extraordinary. Naturally, there is no problem for a dying ordinary human. But unlike the extraordinary, the young man will not take the initiative to digest the secret medicine. So he was only healed by the holy light, but he couldn''t wake up for a moment. Tang Qi did not intend to be a nanny. He first left a subconscious of "wake up and go home" in his mind, and then gave several big men an order that young people wake up and commit suicide immediately. At this time, he turned his head and looked at the big man headed by him. "Hoo" Their figures disappeared in place at the same time. ¡­¡­ At the edge of the main urban area, a bar with strong exotic customs is closing early. According to the skin color and facial features, the guests who are driven out seem to come from the same area. Their characteristics are tall and vigorous hair. At the same time, I also like drinking. If they were driven out so rudely elsewhere, the guests would have been angry. But here, both men and women leave obediently. Occasionally, people who are drunk want to go crazy. They will be stopped by their friends and carried away desperately. People in this area know that the owner of this bar is a newly rising gangster in mihuang city. Wolsman! Among a large number of gangs in the main urban area, the most eye-catching one recently is the leader of the bloody giant gang. Their sign is that giants devour babies. Just like that ferocious tattoo, their style is also full of barbarism and bloodthirsty. They rose from the poorest community and now directly occupy the marginal community in the main urban area. Everyone knows that this unprecedented disgusting and crazy gangster can be among the upper class in mihuang city. As the leader, wolsman has begun to remind him to prepare. Tonight is his thirteenth "etiquette class". I mainly study the dining etiquette of upper class society. Originally, this kind of etiquette needs to be learned in a five-star western restaurant, but wolsman loves his bar very much, so he specially invited a teacher to teach in the bar. At this moment, the center of the bar has been cleared. In front of an exquisite long table, a tall man, wearing a specially customized suit, had tied a white napkin on his chest, and sat upright in a high back chair. His hair was very vigorous, but he was trimmed very neatly, and applied the best quality setting ointment. On his side stood a specially invited teacher. However, the old gentleman from Anglo didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of his "students" at the moment. Those eyes seemed to eat people at any time. Inside, there are almost no normal human emotions, only tyranny, cold and hidden madness. "Let''s go!" "I''ll choose the main course tonight!" A hoarse, magnetic voice sounded in the bar. Immediately, a tall figure closest to wolsman turned his head and motioned. Soon, heavy footsteps came from the rear. There were more than a dozen tall men, each of whom was close to two meters, but compared with the sitting wolsman, they all seemed to be dwarfs. The first of these "dwarfs", after getting permission, walked forward slowly, extremely carefully, holding the same "thing" wrapped in fragrant white cloth in both hands, slowly put it on the long table, and then gently opened it. "Hoo ~" In the bar, the old gentleman and the teacher''s breath became short again. It was the 13th time, and he still couldn''t adapt to the scene. What appeared on the table was a blonde girl with exquisite body. She was naked, cleaned and smeared with some oil, which made her give off a tempting taste. At the same time, it seemed to be the reason why she was stiff and unable to move. Yes, she''s still alive and can even open her eyes. Watching the demon like man called the "giant", he got up slowly after seeing her. His cold eyes almost gave out light. Greedy light, he wantonly observed every part of her body, and from time to time stretched out his palm for massage and rubbing, as if he were a eccentric cook who would communicate with the ingredients before cooking. In fact, it is. Some well-informed people in this area know that wolsman, the leader of the bloody giants, is an excellent cook. It is said that his first men were won over with barbecue. The first opponent he killed was made into barbecue by him and entertained more of his men. No normal person can remain calm after being treated like this, even if he falls into a state of rigidity. In the corner of the girl''s eye, a teardrop condensed hard and then flowed down. This scene immediately angered wolsman. "No!" "You can''t cry, ah, my ingredients, my main course tonight, you damn bitch, you ruined it." In the roar, nearly three meters tall, the demon like wolsman suddenly appeared on the side of the long table, and the huge palm patted the girl''s head in the wind. Seeing this scene, the old gentleman teacher subconsciously closed his eyes. Still thirteen times, he still didn''t dare to look. Every time the "main course selection" process, there will always be food materials that annoy the chef. It may be that the food materials are not good-looking, the body is not good-looking, or the efficacy has passed, resulting in redundant actions of the food materials. Most of the time, the ingredients don''t end well. Although, after being selected, the end is even worse. Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly with a "Hoo", the old gentleman and teacher suddenly felt a warm breath, but at this moment, he was like being stuffed into the mouth of a monster, his hair stood up, and his whole body was shaking. He summoned up his courage, opened his eyes, and his heart almost stopped in an instant. Wolsman, come closer and look at him. At the same time, his huge palm stopped on the girl''s face and gently wiped away the tear. Then he looked at the etiquette teacher and said with a smile, "Mr. fairs, why are you so nervous? What do you think of using her as the main course tonight?" "Ah, I thought of it. Mr. Firth has taught thirteen classes. It''s too hard." "As a reward, I decided to invite you to dinner with me tonight, and you can choose the main course this time." "Bang ~ Bang" After almost a sudden stop, Firth''s heart beat wildly again. Naturally, not excited. It''s fear, the ultimate fear. He is just an ordinary dining etiquette teacher. Why should he encounter such bad luck? Teaching gangster bosses is already a huge challenge. And he taught a demon. Firth dared not refuse or agree. But he knows, I''m afraid he can only promise. If he refuses, his family will die, and the situation of the girls as food will not change. And promised, Firth didn''t dare to think about it. "I ~ I..." The old gentleman also forgot his manners at this time. He swallowed desperately, but he couldn''t spit out even a word. Seeing wolsman''s smile, he began to converge bit by bit, and the terrible thing seemed to happen soon. In the bar, footsteps came again. "Strange footsteps!" The smile on wolsman''s face completely converged, and there were signs of release immediately. He is not a reckless man, so he knows very well. In this bar, no one informed, but there were strange footsteps, only one answer. "It seems that I have guests." Wolsman slowly turned around and looked at the door of the bar that had opened when. A thin figure came in with a suitcase. "Hoo" When Tang Qi revealed his birth description, the nearest Firth immediately felt it. Wolsman''s breath suddenly hurried. For the first time, Firth looked straight into the eyes of the demon man. It was also the first time that he saw the dignified color that should never appear. Chapter 388 According to the information obtained from the big man''s mind when he came, Tang Qi thought that wolsman, known as the "devil", would launch an attack in a rage and tear him up at the moment he saw him. But at this time, he faced Tang Qi and made a defensive posture. "You know me!" Tang Qi gave birth to judgment in an instant. His eyes first looked at wolsman, then stayed on the long table, the old gentleman and the "things" held by more than a dozen tall men, and finally fell on wolsman again. The rest of the gang members, even if they are transformed into "blood slaves", are not worth seeing by Tang Qi. Wolsman quickly adjusted his mind when Tang Qi looked at it. His face as cold as steel, very natural, showed a bright smile. "Melada special education school, the new president, your name shines like the sun." As wolsman spoke, he motioned to the blood slaves nearby to put away the "ingredients". Unfortunately, since Tang Qi appeared in the bar, all his men lost control in an instant. "It seems that you are not only ready to join the high society, but also have done your homework for the extraordinary world of mihuang city." After discovering that he had lost control of his opponent, wolsman''s face suddenly became ugly. Many thoughts flashed through my mind. Hostage taking? try my best? Or beg for mercy? Wolsman, who was thinking, suddenly looked up and just saw his men. Suddenly his eyes became dull. Only a little red light flickered in the depths of his eyes. No matter how he used his ability to control, they all ended in failure. The door of the bar was closed, and the ingredients, as well as Mr. Firth, were sent away by his men and began to settle down. Soon, they were the only two left in the bar. Wolsman, gaping at all this. Tang Qi was right before. In addition to being ready to join the upper class of mihuang City, he is also ready to integrate into the mysterious side. In his opinion, this is the beginning of his becoming a legend step by step. Since he left the motherland and worked hard to come here, he first saw the prosperous Super City, and then in an accident, he came into contact with the mysterious side, two doors of the new world, which opened in front of him. He knew that he had found the true meaning of life. In order to enter the new world, he regarded himself as a devil. And his acting and struggle are also very successful. Before Tang Qi appeared, he held the charming power of life and death, whether to the ingredients, his men, Firth and his family. But now, everything has changed. A strong sense of loss occupied his heart. If he is really as vulgar as he looks, it''s time to get angry and do it now. But when wolsman just closed his eyes slightly and opened them again, Tang Qi saw a flattering color on his face. "If you don''t die this time, you will become a strong hero in the future." When Tang Qi silently commented on wolsman at the bottom of his heart, his giant body slowly bent down, slightly lowered his head to Tang Qi and respectfully said, "Mr. President, what do you need? You can take it as long as wolsman has it or the bloody giants have it." If this scene is seen by others in the area or other gangsters, I''m afraid it will be stunned. Or directly suspect that wolsman was switched? However, as long as they are extraordinary people who know some news, they will not be surprised. Mysterious side! In any way, it is more cruel than the real world. Although he hides a lot of strength, it is normal for wolsman, a "little man", to be humble in order to save his life in the face of a big man, especially a big man who is strongly hostile to the extraordinary creatures of the evil camp. Tangqi realized this, and his expression didn''t change. When wolsman spoke, the faint light surged, and that special picture was finally generated. [supernatural creature: dirty angel.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: originally, he was just a strong man among ordinary humans. Because he drank the "angel potion" and successfully transformed into a dirty angel, he has been unprecedentedly strengthened. After his attributes soared in all aspects, his hidden talent has also been exploited by violence, and he is inevitably contaminated with cannibalism.] [message fragment 2: like other extraordinary people taking Angel potions, his blood can give birth to slaves.] [information fragment 3: because he is taking the lowest Angel medicine, he is controlled by his online, and seems to be a banker of high status.] [information fragment 4: his soul has been set with taboo witchcraft. Once he spits out the name of the online, he will be immediately sensed by the online and then erased by witchcraft.] ¡­¡­ "Huh?" Tang Qi didn''t start with wolsman for the first time, just to have a look at these pieces of information. After the third way, there was finally information that interested him. Angel potions have grades... Wolsman has online... A banker... When these words appear, Tang Qi almost clearly smells the smell of conspiracy. The fourth piece of information proves that Tang Qi''s decision not to start immediately is very wise. For some extraordinary people who are still in the "novice stage", wolsman, who hides his strength, is very powerful. But here in tonkey, he is not much stronger than those hounds in the past. After pondering for a moment, Tang Qi quietly released a "phantom curse". The illusion created was very simple, which made walsman mistakenly think that Tangqi had killed him, and began to ask who he was on the line. Completely against the illusion of fear in his heart, his spiritual power has no resistance to Tangqi''s witchcraft. Almost immediately, wolsman, trapped in the illusion, roared angrily. "Boom" In an instant, wolsman''s body changed dramatically. He was almost three meters tall. At this time, he suddenly expanded. In the sound of hissing and the flying of clothing fragments, an extremely ugly and strange angel appeared in front of Tang Qi. Completely naked, wolsman''s flesh and blood seemed to turn into the most disgusting sludge, mixed with black feathers, flowing down, and a pair of ragged and broken wings protruded from the sludge. The only head that maintained the human appearance, but there were rotten spots. In his eyes, there were dry eyes. He opened his mouth. There were black rotten teeth and black odor, which gushed out from the inside. He "vomited" at Tang Qi, drowning it with a tide of highly toxic and filthy sludge wrapped in black feathers. He himself suddenly flapped his wings, swept out a disgusting smell, and flew to the dome, trying to break through the skylight and escape from the bar. No, he''s running away from the whole city of mihuang. There was an unprecedented fear in his eyes. Wolsman, also afraid of death. Not from Tangqi, but from the other side of my mind. He believes that with his hard-earned status and the protection of "online", Tang Qi, the president, may not kill him if he asks for mercy. But if he is forced to ask the name of the online, he will come to no other end except death. "Whenever you say the name of the line, you will die. If you escape from mihuang city and this area, there is still a glimmer of hope. I want to survive, I must survive..." At the bottom of wolsman''s heart, he was roaring. But just when he thought he was going to touch the skylight, a cold sound suddenly came into his ear. "Hoo" At present, the real scene appeared without warning. He did change, but he didn''t fly up, just stood where he was. And in front of him, the scary figure like a high school student appeared. A palm, wrapped in white light, suddenly stretched out. Instead of touching his body, he penetrated directly and touched his... Soul. "What is he doing?" "Ah ~" At the bottom of wolsman''s heart, a confused idea just came into being. Immediately, he uttered an unprecedented cry of pain since he was born. In a trance, wolsman seemed to see a terrible scalpel cut down towards his soul in a rough way. He wanted to resist and fight back. But it is helpless that this is an attack from another dimension. Soul division curse! This is Tangqi''s second use of this magic. Last time, he cast it on himself. This time, it''s just a disgusting demon human, so Tang Qi didn''t want to deal with it carefully from the beginning. He lured wolsman into turning with a phantom spell, which made him have a violent fear about going online. At this moment, when Tangqi cast the "soul dividing curse", everything in wolsman''s soul was revealed. If Tang Qi wanted to, he could even peep into all the secrets of wolsman. No matter how deep he hid, there was nothing to hide at this time. It also includes the taboo witchcraft. In Tangqi''s sight, a dark shadow stood out in wolsman''s filthy soul. "Some kind of soul forbidden art has the effect that once the host calls out his name or divulges relevant information, it will automatically detonate his soul and erase it... It can be cut and separated, but it is likely to damage the soul of the host." When this piece of information passed by, Tang Qi immediately started. He roughly cut down what kind of "thing" in wolsman''s soul, together with the surrounding souls. "No!" Wolsman gives birth to a terrible omen. Once he is cut out of a part of his soul, he is likely to become an idiot, a complete idiot. His roar was naturally futile. At this moment, some fragments churned out of his soul. Inside the fragments are pictures of the "ingredients" he ate. The poor girls, he began to feel their feelings. Endless despair and fear surged towards him like a dark tide. Chapter 389 The main city, a bar in the lobby. The two figures knelt and stood, although the kneeling one was almost as high as the standing one. Wolsman, the "devil" who frightened the civilians, police and other gangsters in this area, seemed to become a fool with a dull face and disappeared completely. There was endless pain in his eyes. "A very suitable end!" Tang Qi looked at wolsman and said indifferently. Not all people who have received the "soul division curse" will look like this. At least Tang Qi himself is safe and sound. In essence, soul splitting mantra is a very powerful witchcraft. It was tonchi''s intention that wolsman became like this. When he stripped off the "soul forbidden art", he acted violently and cut off a part of his soul that dominates reason. He retained most of his memory, but lost his self mind. He had nothing left except some instincts. What is more terrible is that his soul will always be in pain. Compared with what wolsman did, Tang Qi''s disposal is kind. Without the forbidden art, Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about anything. "Tell me, who is your online?" When Tang Qi spoke, his magnificent spiritual power had swept through. In the face of a fool who has lost himself, there is naturally no need to use phantom curse or red. And wolsman, without resistance, spit out a name. "Joseph dodge!" No surprise, a strange name. Again, it involves "common sense". Perhaps this name exists in the memory of the original body. A banker who can be called a very rich man should have a great reputation throughout mihuang state. But if you are not a mysterious person, you may not hear about Tang Qi''s experience since his arrival. "Tell me all the relevant information, including the origin of angel potion and your rules." In order to leak information well, Tangqi directly asked wolsman to tell it from the beginning. How did he get in touch with Joseph dodge? When did you get the angel potion? Rules and information in your organization? Soon, a long story came out of the silly wolsman''s mouth. His story was not vivid, but the information still surprised Tang Qi. Before wolsman spoke, Tang Qi had overestimated the hidden conspiracy and secrets, but at this time, he felt that he undoubtedly underestimated them. Even as a downline, wolsman doesn''t know much. But a little information is also very shocking. "There is a mysterious organization that secretly develops in mihuang city. The way is very secret. It takes Angel potion as temptation. This potion can perfectly strengthen the human body and make it easy for an ordinary person to enter the realm of extraordinary." "Moreover, the potions are divided into several strict levels, and different levels correspond to different extraordinary forces. The rich in mihuang City, especially some newly rising classes such as bankers, big miners, big factory owners and barristers, are flocking to Angel potions and are fully willing to abide by the rules within the organization. No one divulges secrets." "Especially when different levels of potions can form a close relationship between up and down the line with the cooperation of specific witches, they almost cut off the possibility of leakage. As for the problem of cannibalism after taking the potions, according to wolsman, a special production line is being built within the organization to serve all guests, and wolsman wants to integrate into it perfectly, So start practicing in advance. " "In addition to Joseph Dodge, wolsman also knows some names, some are offline, and some are big people online. According to a news wolsman overheard, in addition to mihuang City, the tentacles of the mysterious organization have already extended to other cities, counties or states, and each state has a senior agent." "The agent of mihuang state is a mysterious lady. She likes to be called... Mrs. Anderson." With wolsman''s narration, information gathered in Tangqi''s mind. "Mrs Anderson?" When the name appeared, Tang Qi''s guess was almost confirmed. Anderson, the name itself doesn''t mean anything. It can be connected with the information fragments seen by Tang Qi before and the cannibalism, and the people behind it are ready to come out. "Andrey Polly worshipped the leader of the shepherd''s order, the mysterious Mr. Lecter. As a follower, he secretly collected a lot of Lecter''s information for worship. One of them included Lecter''s former name." "Or his real name." "Before becoming a charming professor of psychology, Lecter had a miserable childhood. His name at that time was Bourne Anderson." "Lecter successfully escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the FBI and configured Angel medicine. This medicine has unimaginable strong control over the users. If the high-level of human society took it, the consequences would be..." When his thoughts churned here, Tang Qi''s heart was full of alarm bells. "Stop him!" Without hesitation, Tangqi made a decision. Not only for human society, but also for themselves and schools. Not to mention whether Lecter''s plot can succeed in the end, as long as he starts, the whole Federation will be dragged into a dark vortex. Tangqi doesn''t think he can be alone in that environment. Confused thoughts twinkled in an instant. Tang Qi thought and began to act immediately. He wanted to stop Lecter, but the main force would not be himself or the school, and there was no such power. It should be noted that only the information leaked from wolsman was enough to judge that Lecter almost included the whole Federation in the conspiracy. Mihuang city is just a "pilot". You''re not qualified to deal with Lecter, tonch or the castle Bureau. Only two forces can do it, the government and the church. He first summoned wolsman''s confidants collectively, and a "red" completely changed their loyal objects. These gangsters will continue to maintain the order of the bloody giants. The poor girls and the old gentlemen were washed by Tangqi and sent home. After erasing all future troubles, Tangqi directly took wolsman back to school. Originally, I just wanted to investigate the address of the first "extraordinary practical combat" course, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an amazing thing. When his figure reappeared on the fourth floor of the library tower, there was a faint response at the bottom of his heart. But before he could move, the magic doorbell rang and Professor EVA came to visit. Coincidentally, she came to deliver things. A package from the FBI! "So efficient?" In front of the workbench, Tang Qi said in surprise. He had guessed what was in the package, probably some documents about cooperation. Naturally, the cooperative relationship between officials and independent organizations can not be just oral decisions. It is necessary to issue some official documents. The package opened, and so did the content. Tangqi glanced quickly and asked Professor EVA to handle almost all the documents. He wrote back and left two things. A complex mechanical device, glancing over, the faint light emerged, impressively a "magic phone". On the other hand, it is a thick internal wanted information, which is opened at will. It impressively records all kinds of dangerous people and mysterious events, and notes the specific information and the internal evaluation of the Bureau of investigation in detail. Tang Qi turned to the place related to "mihuang city" for more than ten pages. What is recorded in it are all extraordinary creatures with high threat level, events, or some strange phenomena. Compared with the "black beech brand" and the report of the ancient castle Bureau, it does not lose the first two, especially in the evaluation, it has higher value. Moreover, there are some intelligence that neither of the first two know. The contents of one page are marked with several "fugitive sources of danger". On their escape routes, there is mihuang city. Several of them almost immediately attracted Tang Qi''s attention. "The hourglass Freak is a dangerous source above professional level. The camp is suspected to be chaotic and evil. This is a middle-aged man with brown hair and ordinary facial features. A strange hourglass is fixed on his head. The hourglass will be reset continuously. Each time, the dangerous source will create a new body with various materials before the hourglass is reset, and then transfer the soul." "Note 1: the researchers of the ninth institute took over the relevant research. The three super researchers unanimously decided that the hourglass was bound to the strange man''s soul. Once the hourglass flow ended and the strange man didn''t create a new body, he would die completely." "Note 2: the freak has some temporarily unknown powerful power and involves some rules. He has used most normal materials, including the alloy with the highest strength. His hunting target has been expanded to the mysterious side. The body made of extraordinary data with powerful power can delay the passage of the hourglass..." "Note 3: as of the release date of the notice, according to statistics, more than ten extraordinary people have died in the hands of strange people, including a light knight and a professional demon hunter. He is wanted by our bureau and the church." "Note 4: those who find, kill and capture will be rewarded." "Appendix: video recorded by special means before an extraordinary person was killed." ¡­¡­ "Rules involved?" Just the first one gave Tang Qi a strong curiosity. Although he himself has indirectly killed two demigods, the number of professionals killed by Tang Qi may not be comparable to this "hourglass freak" when it comes to real achievements. More than ten extraordinary people, this record is amazing. Especially the evaluation of the Bureau of investigation, the temporarily unknown power? Seeing the mysterious video contact on the appendix, Tang Qili opened it with his hand. "Zizizi ~" With the noise similar to the current sound, Tang Qi saw the light and shadow floating, and a special video began to play. Chapter 390 In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, some fuzzy pictures are going on. It was a messy room. Two figures confronted each other. One seemed to be the owner of the room. He was wearing a white coat, glasses and a chicken nest like hair. He looked like a scientist, but his body was with real and incomparable wood texture, as if he was not a real human, but a tree man. "Professional extraordinary, Shuren rod, was transformed into a special form due to an accident, which gave him strong extraordinary power, but did not affect his wisdom. He worked for a neutral organization, the eye of truth Association." In Tang Qi''s mind, when the corresponding information flashed. In the video, the tree man has taken the initiative to shoot another, more strange figure. The extraordinary man called rod seemed to use extraordinary power. In an instant, countless green and strong vines grew and wound around the "intruder". It was also at this moment that Tang Qi saw the true face of the figure. The paints of various colors are mixed together and condensed into a middle-aged man under the influence of a certain force, but that force seems to be decaying all the time. The colored paints flow down and constantly pollute Dr. rod''s floor. In the face of a large number of vine attacks, the painter just glanced at it with his head tilted, and then waved it, but he saw that the vine that should continue to soar suddenly began to degenerate and retract into Dr. rod''s body again. When rod fell into stagnation, the painter appeared in front of him without warning, stretched out his arms and hugged Dr. rod. The next second, the ending appears. Dr. rod''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes began to dim. Even through the video, you can feel that Dr. rod''s breath of life is fading, and he is dead. At the end of the video, the painter slowly turns Dr. rod into a tree and puts it on the experimental platform. Immediately, the painter took a knife out of his body and began to carve. Just before the hourglass passed, a new "body" was born. The painter slowly melted and turned into a pool of dirty paint. On the experimental platform, the tree man was resurrected. It''s just not Dr. rod anymore, but the middle-aged man. He walked down, step by step, without any error, towards the outside of the house. When he was about to step out of the house, suddenly, he slowly turned his head and looked over. "Boom, Zizi" Video, instant interrupt. "Hoo ~" Looking at the empty air in front of him, Tang Qi''s mind seemed to still look at each other with a pair of lukewarm eyes. That pair of eyes, different from wolsman''s cold and bloodthirsty people, Tangqi can tell that they definitely don''t belong to human eyes. "Temporarily unknown extraordinary monster!" Tang Qi said silently. Faster than expected, Tangqi felt the benefits of cooperating with the Bureau of investigation. See the world! It''s just a routine intelligence sharing, which has broadened Tang Qi''s horizons. Before that, Tang Qi had never seen or thought that similar creatures would exist in an extraordinary book. After the hourglass freak, there are some hazards related to mihuang city. Originally intended to take a quick look at it, but now it has become an idea to study it. But at this time, he has a more important thing to do. Slowly put down the notice, Tangqi''s eyes fell on his side again, and wolsman stood like a sculpture. Spit out a breath and immediately probe your hand to take the special magic device. Pick up the receiver, a magic influx, the other end, immediately came a familiar, some rigid voice. Mr. Berenson''s face automatically came to Tangi''s mind. After the train incident, he knew the strong man''s character very well, so he didn''t have any nonsense. Tang Qi directly said, "I accidentally ran into an emergency, which involved an extraordinary organization. I think you should know..." "Hoo!" After Tang Qi spits out the angel potion, Mrs. Anderson and related speculation through the receiver. At the other end, Tang Qi felt some subtle changes. Berenson''s breath was a little short. "In ten minutes, I''ll call in person." At the other end of the magic device, Berenson''s voice came in a solemn tone. With a click, Tang Qi hung up the receiver. He didn''t think about how Berenson came to the witch school in ten minutes. As the leader of a special team of the FBI, he naturally had extraordinary channels and power. Before the workbench, Tang Qi pondered for a few seconds and immediately got another phone. This time, a gentle voice sounded at the other end of the receiver: "Hello, this is Raphael." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Longxin castle, a secret reception room. Sitting in a high back chair, Tangqi, who carefully watched the wanted intelligence inside the Federation, seemed to feel something. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he saw a door open in the reception room and directly introduced several figures into the room. The first one is Berenson, who met Tang Qi for the first time. The previous time, across the screen, Tang Qi only saw Berenson''s upper body. At this time, face to face, Tang Qi felt the old-fashioned and solemn atmosphere, which was more intense. "A strong paternalistic leader!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, when some kind of impression deepens. Berenson, who also came to Longxin castle for the first time, looked at wolsman as a giant sculpture for the first time. Immediately, the eyes with a very cold breath suddenly looked into the room, and several other figures except Tang Qi. Raphael, Jason, and an old man who can''t be ignored. When it comes to bearing, Jason or Raphael are top. But at this time, anyone looking at the three people is afraid that he will see the old man at the first time. An old nobleman! He wore traditional gentleman''s clothes, white leather gloves, white scarf, black hat, half long white hair, meticulously combed, including the white beard on his chin and lips. Under a pair of thick black eyebrows, he was extremely sharp eyes. On the mysterious side of mihuang City, Tangqi is a newly rising big man. But he is not the only big man. He can only be regarded as the tail of the crane. Before Tang Qi, there were many names that frightened evil creatures. This old man is one of them. Castle Bureau, acting director. William Marshall! At the same time, he is also old Colson''s brother. In fact, the residence of the castle Bureau, William castle, originally belonged to the William family, but was donated by the parents of this generation as the base of the official extraordinary organization of mihuang state. This generation, the William family, which should have gradually declined, gave birth to three powerful professionals, who are still three brothers. Tang Qi has met two people now, old Colson, and Marshall in front of him. The latter''s character is somewhat similar to Berenson, old-fashioned and serious, but in a different direction. And their strength? Tangqi is looking at it now. Not surprisingly, Tangqi felt the obstacle. The terrorist strength of the two is only a factor with little influence. I''m afraid the reason why Tang Qi can''t see those information fragments in an instant is that both of them are in high positions and carry some high-level strange objects that interfere with detection. Tangqi''s special ability can surpass unknown, high-level strange things and force analysis. But the price is to be noticed by them. If you are an enemy, you don''t have to care. But now it''s a cooperative relationship. Naturally, Tangqi won''t be reckless. When he collected a few pitiful but critical pieces of information into his eyes, he looked at the two people and leaned out his palms at the same time. "Long time no see, Mr. Berenson." "Marshall!" Obviously, they didn''t meet for the first time. However, they are worthy of their rigid temperament. Even when they say hello, they are both serious. Except for themselves, everyone else felt a little embarrassed. Tangqi winked at Raphael and Jason behind William Marshall. When they were helpless, Tangqi suddenly got up and looked at Berenson and the figures behind him. They were researchers in white uniforms. Berenson only showed an unexpected look at Tangqi''s invitation to the castle Bureau, but did not raise any objection. Although it is distinguished from "jurisdiction", the events related to the "shepherd order" or Lecter belong to the FBI. But the place of discovery, after all, is mihuang state. And the discoverer is Tang Qi. Compared with the Bureau of investigation, which has just established a cooperative relationship, the relationship between the witch school and the castle bureau is deeper. If it''s the truth, it''s consistent with Tangqi''s guess. The organizations to be involved in the future are not just the federal and Castle Bureau. The rest of the States, cities and counties, and even the mammoth Church of light, will be affected. In particular, the hounds bred by the Church of light, the former church, and their so-called "flower of evil potion" did not attract their attention. Now, it is very different. Tang Qi even thought that as long as he leaked the effect of "angel potion" to the church, it was enough to disturb the headquarters of the Church of light. In fact, when he peeped into the conspiracy after the angel potion through the information in wolsman''s mind, Tang Qi immediately realized that he could not dominate this matter. Therefore, he did not hesitate to involve the federal and Castle Bureau. "Let''s go!" Tang Qi ordered the silly wolsman to sit down, and then motioned to the researchers from the Bureau of investigation that they could do it. Immediately following him, Berenson nodded the same. At the next moment, a total of five researchers in white uniforms came forward. Each of them carried a black box. After opening it, there were some strange devices in it. They took out the devices and began to install them around wolsman. The key part is his head. If the authorities want to take action, naturally, they can''t just rely on the information provided by Tangqi. What is going on today is a necessary verification procedure. "This is to... Read memory?" It''s not just Tang Qi, Jason and Raphael, who are also looking at several of Berenson''s subordinates with a curious face. They are full of a sense of future, but somehow, they make people feel creepy. Chapter 391 Tangqi, Jason and others thought that the fifth group led by Berenson would "read the memory" of wolsman. In the impression of many people, this is a very cruel thing. But as those instruments were constantly taken out, people were surprised that it was not so simple. At this moment, wolsman was completely wrapped by machinery with a sense of science and technology. Those tentacle like tubes were connected to a heavy screen. Behind the screen, there was an exquisite hand-operated generator. When an agent starts the generator, the screen immediately lights up. Suddenly, the faint light surged in the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. "It''s a wonder!" Tang Qi''s mind, just had this idea, and was ready to stare. On the screen, with the sound of electric current, a bright red skull suddenly appeared. Its upper and lower jaws moved a few times, and soon made an emotionless mechanical sound. "Start judging!" As soon as the sound fell, I saw that the incomparably real pictures on the screen began to flicker, all related to wolsman. Directly from his infancy, all kinds of fragments passed by, messy and huge, but just peeped into his life. At this time, Berenson''s voice suddenly came. "This is a strange thing with federal number gx-1315. Its name is human brain projector. It was first discovered in an abandoned cinema in shengyingchao city. Its role is to extract a large number of memories stored in human brain, edit them, and make a unique film. When making, you can specify key information and Perspective, and also give a beautiful poster." "But to use it, we must first pass the judgment, through hundreds of experiments in the Federal Laboratory, and finally believe that only truly evil humans can be qualified to be made into films." "The intelligence judge, wolsman, is enough." As if to confirm Berenson''s words, the final frame of the screen was a pair of extremely frightened eyes, which vaguely reflected Tang Qi''s body. "Pass!" "Hoo ~" When the rapid drip sound sounded, an agent suddenly appeared in front of the screen. His hands were like an illusion and began to hit the keyboard. Depending on the situation, it seems to be inputting information and perspective. Tang Qi couldn''t help glancing at the terrible speed. Top keyboard man! At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, he just got the idea of this evil interest. In that screen, many pictures flickered at a faster frequency, some pictures were tossed, some pictures were cut, and finally all corners of the screen were occupied by a Horror Poster. The man, there is no doubt that it is wolsman. His giant body occupied most of the area. His ferocious and painful face was covered with blood. His strong hands pulled out his heart and ate it. "Bloody giant!" After the name of the film passed, it officially began to be shown. ¡­¡­ "Hoo" In the reception room with the lights on again, Tang Qi spits out a breath. He suddenly felt that he had participated in the "Film Premiere", which was novel and shocking. Jason and Raphael both looked the same, but it was Mr. William Marshall who still kept his old-fashioned face and occasionally glanced at him that showed his interest. On the Bureau''s side, agents and researchers began dismantling machines and writing reports at the same time. The film that has just been shown proves that Tang Qi''s previous intelligence is true and more detailed, because the key words are input in advance. The strange thing called "human brain projector" directly filters the other irrelevant pictures. The whole film only depicts his struggle from the bottom at the beginning, and then focuses on how he obtains the "angel potion". Many amazing pictures, as well as the hidden truth, appeared in people''s eyes. When the machine was put away, tonkey, Berenson and William Marshall looked at each other and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. The situation was more dangerous than expected. According to wolsman''s memory, the angel medicine spread very rapidly, and mihuang city was not even the most serious. This is not the first pilot. Tang Qi''s premonition was right. The witch school, the castle Bureau, or Berenson''s fifth team are not qualified and capable to solve this matter alone. This is a major event that must be reported to the federal headquarters and even to the church. Berenson didn''t stay long. After a brief discussion with tonch and William Marshall, he left with wolsman and the agents. The three of the castle bureau also left quickly. Both sides will open a secret and comprehensive investigation. The castle Bureau will dig out everything about "Mrs. Anderson" in mihuang state, especially the angel network. Wolsman, a newly rising gangster, is just a small role in the network. It''s hard to imagine how many big people like "Joseph dodge" took Angel potions. How many people are there to expand to the whole Federation? How powerful is Lecter, who is behind the scenes? Every problem is extremely difficult. But now that the authorities have known, it must be difficult to lead to an uncontrollable disaster. "There must be a buffer period before the formal encirclement and suppression." Tang Qi''s mind was moving. His plan is to make merada special education school as strong as possible during this period. Then mobilize school personnel to participate in the campaign of encirclement and suppression. Of course, just participate, not lead. What Tang Qi wants is to let the school mature and get rid of dependence on him. However, they do not intend to die. The school will not participate in the encirclement and suppression of the whole Federation, but will cooperate with the castle Bureau in mihuang city to target the so-called Mrs. Andrew and the Angel Network she controls. At the top, organizations such as the Federation, the church and the castle Bureau will attract attention. Witch school, no one will notice, safe and can get a lot of benefits. Neither Berenson nor William Marshall hesitated to agree to Tangqi''s "request". As the provider of this "important intelligence", Tang Qi made friends with two major organizations at the same time. Before leaving, Berenson and William Marshall expressed their thanks. There is no doubt that Tang Qi''s importance is rising rapidly. He himself realized this, but it was not enough to make Tang Qi happy. From the beginning to the end, Tang Qi understood that strength is the foundation of everything. After confirming his ideas and plans, Tang Qi moved and turned to the library tower. Directing the three little guys to get hot drinks and snacks, Tang Qi lay on the sofa and looked at the beautiful night view of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. A book with a large number of pages appeared in his hand, but it was not a book. FBI wanted report! Before the formal meeting with Berenson, Tang Qi hurriedly swept through one of the hourglass freaks related to mihuang city! The record is terrible and the ability is strange. Later, Tang Qi saw the "human brain projector" brought by Berenson, a strange but interesting thing. "My eyes extended to the Federation, and I was able to see many extraordinary things I had never seen." "If it continues, what about the whole origin of blue star?" When the idea came out, Tang Qi immediately shook his head. Although his strength was good, it was obviously far from reaching the standard that he could travel around the origin blue star. Esmeralda had done so, but the spirit tide did not return at that time. Now if we do it again, Tang Qi believes that even with the strength of Esmeralda, it is difficult to survive. On the mysterious side, if you are careless once, you may not have a second chance. Seeing his thoughts flying again, Tang Qi converged and his eyes fell on that page again. Under the hourglass freak, the second wanted extraordinary creature. "Sad ghost, dangerous source above professional level, chaotic camp, this is an unknown life, which is suspected to exist in a ghost state. It is rarely observed directly, but where it passes, it will cause problems such as light distortion or circuit failure. It is a great threat to life. Its power is suspected of mind control, looks at it, and is acquiesced as an erasable person, Will fall into a state of extreme sadness and end their lives in various ways. " "Note 1: the look at here is a virtual meaning, which may be more appropriate to be perceived by its initiative. There are three examples to prove that the blind can''t exempt it from obliteration." "Note 2: at present, it is known that the number of people who died of sad ghosts has risen to nearly 1000, and hundreds of other life bodies are involved, such as a white short tailed cat. After looking at it, he took the initiative to break into the traffic flow and was run over by a car." "Note 3: among the dead, there are nearly 100 extraordinary people and 13 professional level people, including professional psychics, psychics and exorcists... Most of the extraordinary power against ghosts is useless to them." "Appendix I: video summary of the dead: human, non life, extraordinary." "Appendix II: unique photo, ghost body." More detailed information than the hourglass freak. Tang Qi thought slightly and clicked the photo directly. But before my eyes, an extremely bloody and solidified scene emerged. It seemed to be a church and a solemn place. At this time, it looked like hell. At least hundreds of believers and priests held a black flint dagger, cut open their chest and took out their hearts. The red blood flowed all over the ground. Before the relief on one side of the church, a blue figure with only outline appears, which is facing the relief of the "Lord of light". After observing the half ring, Tang Qi touched his hand again and pointed to the video. Directly skip the human chapter and the non life body chapter, and point out that the extraordinary chapter appears. The first picture quickly reflects into Tang Qimu. It was a TV station. A red haired old woman called "Sophia" was a psychic medium. At the same time, she also held the position of police consultant. Because of the provocation of the host, she took the initiative to call the "unknown ghost" that triggered the church supernatural event. When the old woman finished the ceremony, she looked at the spirit she had summoned in front of herself. The old woman''s face suddenly became very sad. She rushed out of the studio, opened a window directly, and then climbed out. Screams came one after another. Soon, the second similar picture began. Then there are the third, fourth and fifth ways... Everyone, like the red haired old woman, has extraordinary power, but they have not experienced battle. They just "look at each other" and lose their lives. Chapter 392 On the soft sofa, Tang Qi slowly closed the thick wanted book inside the Bureau of investigation. The drinks and snacks on the table in front of him were empty. Looking out of the window, he saw that the afterglow of the sun was shining on the surface of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The scenery was so beautiful that it soon dissipated Tang Qi''s heart. There was a trace of haze caused by reading too many tragedies. It took half a night and a whole day to read all the wanted books. Not only may it involve some of mihuang City, but Tang Qi has also roughly seen the rest. He can confirm that his occult knowledge has once again ushered in growth. The price is a rare feeling of fatigue. Tangqi didn''t rest. He just rubbed his eyebrows, got up and entered the meditation room. He quickly entered the meditation state. After half an hour, he recovered his lost spirit. As he walked out step by step, the void door in front of him opened. "It''s almost time. Let''s start!" When Tangqi''s voice sounded, he was already standing beside Professor EVA. At the same time, on the other side, the same door opened, and the figures of Jason and Raphael came out. The four people are at the highest place of Longxin castle. Opposite to the white lighthouse, there is a towering gray brick lighthouse overlooking the whole school. The top floor here is arranged like a study, but in the center, it is not a table and chair, but a huge mirror. At this time, Professor EVA was standing in front of the mirror, his hands wrapped in brilliance, reciting spells, and falling on the mirror bit by bit with those lights like water. Originally covered with dust, the dull mirror suddenly became bright. Inside, the light floats. Gradually, a picture in progress was revealed. I can see that there is... Student dormitory. However, it is not the dormitory where most students live, but an independent dormitory. Professor EVA controls the moving perspective of the mirror. In this dormitory, special students appear one by one. "Ah, it''s about to start!" With a scream, a girl rushed out of the room with a piece of parchment in her hand. Immediately following, in other rooms, there was also a scream. Familiar figures appeared. They were holding parchment in their hands, showing beautiful and simple fonts bit by bit. Inform each of them to go to the upper area of Longxin castle and the innermost classroom of the rotary cloister. Taught by the president himself, the first extraordinary practical class will officially begin at seven o''clock. Remarks: wear one more dress! Don''t have dinner! Although more than a dozen students did not understand the remarks, why were they not allowed to have dinner before class? Why do you wear one more dress? However, compared with the course itself, these are details. At this time, one by one, dressed neatly and walking excitedly, left the room and went to the students in the classroom. It is Xueyi, nitia and others who stand out. Each of them is very excited, which is easy to understand. They were isolated level 5 hazards before. After being relieved of the danger by Tangqi, each of them has lived a dream life these days. The school is in the fairy tale castle. The students are children with extraordinary power like them, and the teachers are powerful and extraordinary, not to mention a powerful headmaster. A few days is enough for them to understand the school and Tangqi. In addition to them, more than a dozen other senior students were equally excited. Extraordinary actual combat! This course just sounds very exciting. Especially for children. It is very tempting for them to exert their extraordinary power and become the kind of strong people depicted in the film. Not to mention the principal. At present, almost half of the students in the witch school will choose Tang Qi if they ask about their idols. And they also inquired about Tang Qi''s achievements and many titles. Of course, what they are most keen on is the gossip of the headmaster. Some time ago, Professor EVA announced that a new course was being planned, and when the lecturer was Tang Qi, all the students were boiling. If it wasn''t for the fact that registration was not allowed, EVA should be flooded by the registration form now. Now, the official list is out. Xueyi and other 18 people, in the envious eyes of other students, walked into the rotating corridor, the innermost classroom. "Click, click, click!" "Eh?" As soon as the eighteen people stepped into the somewhat dark classroom, the door suddenly closed. When the light came on, everyone shouted in surprise. The classroom was empty. Not only is there no one, but even the necessary things such as seats, podiums and blackboards do not exist. Such a big classroom, only the empty oak floor. What about the headmaster? The students just had this doubt in their minds. But in the middle of the classroom, a faint light appeared in the air, and several things were slowly condensing. The students selected by Tang Qi here, if they don''t look at their age, with their extraordinary power, are all powerful extraordinary people, but different from those who have experienced many adventures, they lack experience. But the most basic perception, everyone is very strong. So at this moment, almost at the same time, the eighteen eyes fell on the first condensed matter. A stack of old newspapers! In the eyes of doubt, the oldest curly haired boy came forward, took down the newspaper, and then divided one. They are old newspapers, but the time span is as long as several years. At that time, the spirit tide had not returned, and mysterious events did not blow out like now, so the newspapers at that time reported normal current affairs, news, social comments, not very funny jokes, and a large number of advertisements. The newspapers in their hands, in the current affairs news column, are reporting the same thing. "Malfoy family murder!" "The birth of the house!" "The house is for sale!" "Jenny Malfoy''s ghost has killed dozens of people!" "The church sent several priests into the haunted house and claimed that the evil spirits had been successfully eliminated." "Haunted house, for sale." ¡­¡­ The scary title made the students feel cold. But at this time, they are vaguely aware of something. Even the youngest nitia kept on watching. Soon, through a dozen old newspapers, they pieced together the information. "Eleven years ago, a sensational massacre occurred in a satellite town on the outskirts of mihuang city. A gang of robbers broke into Malfoy''s house and killed all the people in the house, including the servants." "Old Malfoy, the owner of the house, is a good businessman. He bought the most luxurious house in the town more than 20 years ago. Soon he and his wife gave birth to a lovely girl. Old Malfoy named her Jenny." "Jenny Malfoy is a gifted and lovely little girl. She showed her artistic talent when she was 5 years old. The Violin Master pagolas accepted her as a disciple, which made her famous. She often carries the violin made by the piano master Paganini. She also likes raising small animals and has great performance in riding. If she can grow up, she will certainly become a high-class girl in mihuang city at that time The goal that young people in society are competing to pursue. But when she was twelve years old, a gang of robbers broke into the villa... " "Old Malfoy, who tried to protect his daughter, was killed at Jenny''s door. Mrs. Malfoy died in the prayer room. The housekeeper and other servants were killed in the servant''s rest room, but Jane Malfoy''s body was not found." "The robbers were later caught and soon executed." "Malfoy''s big house is very beautiful. Although it is a dangerous house, it soon has a second owner. A local rich man who started with coal moved in with his family. Three days later, the rich family began to die constantly, and the methods of death are very strange. For example, he got up in the middle of the night and was scared to death by decorations hanging on the wall, or choked to death when drinking soup." "The rich family all claimed that they saw the ghost of Jenny Malfoy, but the town residents insisted that this was because the rich had done too many evil things when they started their family. Now they have encountered bad luck, which is the arrangement of fate. After four people died in succession, the rich family moved and Malfoy''s big house became a ghost house." "In the following years, the haunted house was sold several times, but without exception, each owner suffered the death of his relatives, and even another massacre. People finally believe that this is the ghost of Jenny Malfoy killing." "Frequent dead people, coupled with the fermentation of the haunted house incident, the town residents and the government began to exert pressure on the church. Finally, they had to send a bishop priest to lead several helpers into the haunted house for exploration. The priests stayed in the haunted house all night." "The next day, the priests, pale and exhausted, left the haunted house and claimed that the evil spirits had been eliminated. Although there was no haunted incident after that, the haunted house had completely lost its selling value and was gradually abandoned." The complete story context is revealed in front of us. Older students can still keep calm, but they can''t help thinking about what happened in the big house? Young people, such as nitia, immediately felt sympathy for "Jenny Malfoy" because of their extraordinary experience. When the students were immersed in emotion, another thing in the air quickly condensed and immediately fell down. It was a new page of paper copied from the internal information of the castle Bureau. The students glanced over and the information emerged immediately. "Eleven years ago, the church priests entered the haunted Malfoy house and did not encounter the ghost of Jenny Malfoy. Dozens of people killed did not leave a ghost. The priests just encountered a phenomenon similar to the ghost maze. In order to avoid losing face, they claimed to eliminate the evil spirit." "A few days ago, it was detected that there was a violent resentment fluctuation in the big house. We are organizing personnel to explore..." "The task has been cancelled and has been accepted by the cooperative organization, meilada special education school!" When the last line of font appeared, the students looked at each other and saw each other''s confusion, surprise and... Excitement. Almost at the same time, under their feet, the faint light emerged silently, cutting out a circular portal in an instant. Chapter 393 "Ah ~ ah" Screams kept coming from the mirror. Professor EVA, Jason and Raphael all looked at Tangqi angrily. It''s really bad. The eighteen students are half-aged children. The oldest is only about 15 years old, and the youngest nitia is even more pitiful. Anyone will have the idea of love after reading it. But at this time, the scene of children falling freely was playing in the mirror. Fortunately, it appeared abruptly and ended quickly. It''s not Tang Qi''s conscience. He just felt some malice and fell on himself from a long distance. It occurred to me that several of these children had backers. Once the bad taste, it stopped. When Noah, Shea and others felt the solid ground again, the surrounding environment changed dramatically. Eighteen of them were in a deserted town. It was already late at night. In addition to the dark and bare woods, there were one house after another, dilapidated or even collapsed. At the edge of the town, an old villa came into their sight. If a stranger appears here, he will only regard it as an abandoned town, stay overnight, and then look for the next city. But before Xueyi and others came, they had read the stack of old newspapers and the internal information of the castle Bureau. Both the former and the latter have photos. Everyone adjusted the pictures they had seen before and compared them, and they were right in an instant. At this time, the eighteen people also understood that the extraordinary practical course was very different from other courses. What they had imagined was that the president would fight against everyone and the professor would not or would not appear in the first class. The first lesson is directly practice. The headmaster asked for the task of "exploring Malfoy house" from the castle Bureau. Then he gave it directly to them. Realizing this, the children immediately gathered together excitedly. Fortunately, they can keep calm, and there is no fool who is so excited that he rushes into the haunted house regardless of everything. While encouraging each other, they walked cautiously towards the Malfoy house. At the same time, exchange ideas. "In this class, the headmaster wants us to find out the truth of Malfoy house?" "No, maybe let''s kill the ghost, ghost or other monsters in it." "What are we going to do, use our ability directly?" "It should be. It''s the first time I''m facing a monster. I''m a little scared." "Why don''t we get together, rush in directly, and release our strength together." ¡­¡­ When eighteen adult humans gather together, there will be chaos and conflict in full of unknown situations, not to mention eighteen children at this time. When they talk to you and me, they will soon be in a mess. There are a few impatient students who seem to be unable to cope with it. They want to use their ability to deal with grievances who do not know whether they exist or not. Dragon heart castle, the top floor of the gray lighthouse, the four people still look in the mirror. As the students began to get confused, Professor EVA immediately looked worried, and so did Jason. He looked up at Tang Qi and wanted to stop talking. Raphael looked, his eyes wandering back and forth between the eighteen children, as if thoughtful. Tangqi was stared at by EVA and Jason and saw what Jason wanted to say, but he still looked leisurely and didn''t seem to want to respond to Jason at all. Fortunately, Rafael''s voice came from one side, not only to Jason, but also to Professor EVA. "Don''t worry, since Tang Qi will choose this as the address of the first class professor, he must have found out for a long time. There should be no extraordinary creatures or mysterious events that can really threaten the children''s lives. I have also seen the information of this case. According to the internal assessment of the castle Bureau, there may be extraordinary creatures such as resentments, but the threat level has not exceeded the post Industry level. " "Those children, their lives are not in danger." "In addition, I like this way of teaching." Raphael''s last sentence was full of admiration for Tangqi. Jason on his side listened, first relieved, and then couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Obviously, in Jason''s opinion, Tangqi is too irresponsible. More than a dozen children were thrown to explore the haunted house, and at least dozens of people died. In case of any accident, I can''t think of it. It''s no wonder Jason thinks so. In addition to being a human, he also has the blood of TIROS monster and has a universal love for all nature. For children, it is love. Tang Qi heard that after being hurt by an actress, he once again set a new ambition, that is, to find a beautiful woman and give birth to a nest of lovely children. It is not difficult to see from this ambition that Jason would have agreed to Tang Qi''s invitation. It must be because of the children. Tang Qi could make complaints about Jansen, so he couldn''t help thinking of Tucao. The second generation of monsters is not easy to see. Even if the 18 students go to the sources of danger such as Xueyi, nitia and Luca, the remaining more than a dozen senior students can not be easily killed by extraordinary creatures such as grievances. What should worry more is the extraordinary creatures in the Malfoy house. Tang Qi in the bottom of his heart, silently make complaints about Tucao. Then he continued to observe the students. This is some "weird" first extraordinary practical class. Of course, it''s not because Tang Qi is too hasty or wants to be lazy. His purpose is to understand every student. Therefore, he chose "Malfoy house" among several options. Raphael was right about one thing. Tonchi did explore in advance. Of course, it didn''t kill any extraordinary creatures in it. Just a general look at the threats inside, the levels of those extraordinary creatures and so on. Overall, it is very suitable for this teaching. At this time, in some confusion, the students finally entered the Malfoy house. To be exact, they first entered the place where the servants lived before the villa. The expected resentment did not appear. It was dark and quiet everywhere. Tate, the boy saved by Tang Qi from the cult, has a small problem. Once he is emotionally unstable, he will enter a state of beast. He had followed at the end and looked around with other students. Suddenly at this time, he felt the cool air behind him and kept drilling into his clothes behind him. In an instant, Tate''s hair stood upright. "Roar" A huge, terrible, as if some kind of beast from ancient times roared, which suddenly rang through the servant''s house. Chapter 394 The dark and dilapidated servant house trembled violently because of the roar. The dust floated, and all kinds of things on the wall and table were shaken off. At the same time, a fierce smell suddenly filled the house. "Tate!" Xueyi and others, Qi Qi exclaimed. Although it was only a short time to get along, the children were easy to get together. In addition, as a person who had taken risks with the headmaster, Tate had a lot of capital to boast. The students also knew some of his abilities. At this time, when they heard the roar of a beast, they immediately knew that something had happened to him. At the same time, they were also curious. Tate said his ability was "beast transformation", but so far, no one has seen his transformation. Curious together, there are four people standing in front of the mirror in the distant dragon heart castle. Soon, the mirror reflected the real picture. Tangqi and Jason looked at the frightened Tate. After a roar, his body was wrapped in a violent faint light. They immediately began to change, and finally condensed into a somewhat bloated but very agile animal. It was orange all over. As soon as it changed, it turned and rushed towards the source of shock. "Hoo!" Tangqi and others saw his movements. But the children just saw an orange phantom and suddenly knocked down a hazy, transparent little figure. "Ah ~" It also looked like a child''s figure. After being knocked down, she immediately screamed with fear. Especially as soon as she opened her eyes, a "big" head came up and showed her teeth. Some strange light was faintly released from that fat claw, which completely suppressed her. This is completely different from the follow-up of the previous "prank". She is a ghost and has been suppressed by the material object? Just when the little maid shouted in fear and the children didn''t know what had happened, suddenly three transparent ghosts rushed out of the dark wall. They jumped at Tate''s orange cat at the same time, with panic and anger. "Let go of my daughter!" "Don''t bully my sister!" "I''m angry." Three ghosts perform their respective duties. A ghost who looks like a middle-aged maid turns into a rope and tries to pull tetra away, while a young man in gardener''s clothes pours on Tate''s back to strangle his neck and force him away. The last one was a tall and strong cook. When he said that he was angry, he really inflated. Soon, his body like a balloon filled most of the servant house, including the cook knife and the towering white cook hat in his hand. Seeing that the whole house was about to be crowded and exploded, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Stop!" "Boom" When Xueyi spoke, the small house immediately began to cool down wildly. The cold air wrapped in ice and snow directly turned this place into another environment. Although Shea has some self-control, it is still an indiscriminate attack. The four ghosts, frozen to their original shape at the same time, trembled together. The rest of the students, too, turned pale. The only thing better was Tate. He was fat and had some effect with orange hair. Fortunately, Xueyi quickly reacted and took away the ice and snow. A little boy with optical ability releases a warm light. Hanging directly on the heads of the four ghosts, they will not hurt them, nor will they be able to change and escape. At this time, the four ghosts who looked like a family understood that it was not ordinary people who broke into the house this time, but special humans with extraordinary power. The young gardener is the most clever. Not to mention the dozen children who have not yet started, or the beautiful girl who released terrible ice and snow, but I don''t know when to come to their side again. A tate orange cat with the appearance of "I''m super fierce". Its faint brilliance proves that he just looks like an orange cat, and his combat effectiveness can''t be compared at all. Each of them, the four ordinary ghosts, are no match. He lovingly held his frightened sister and said to the people, "Nicole didn''t mean to scare you. She just wanted you to leave here and prevent you from being hurt by evil spirits. She didn''t know you were extraordinary." "We warned Nicole not to mind her own business, or the evil spirits in the big room will trouble our family, but Nicole is so kind that every time strangers come, she will dress up as evil spirits to scare them away." "If I offend you, I can apologize. I''m her brother and I''m willing to bear your punishment." The words of the gardener ghost stunned more than a dozen people. Tate, who was showing his fierce teeth, also froze. This is different from the imagination. Will evil spirits beg for mercy? Do you think we are children, lying to us? When more than a dozen people thought so, footsteps sounded. Among the people, Noah, the oldest, walked slowly to the ghost family. The sleeper''s career brought him strong affinity. Even the ghost could not resist. The family relaxed their vigilance at the same time. Fortunately, Noah didn''t want to hurt them. Noah took out a newspaper, which reported the "Malfoy big house murder" in a large space. In the column of the dead, there was a family in front of him, a servant serving the Malfoy family, a family of four. Suddenly he saw the news of his family''s death, and the four ghosts showed a sad color. At this time, Noah said softly, "are you willing to be free?" "Maybe we can help you." In silence, Noah''s ability was released. This is not obvious hypnosis, but the use of higher-level abilities. Even the children as bystanders thought Noah was sincere and had the power to help them. The four ghosts gathered together and whispered for a moment. The young gardener came to Noah again. Then he took out an old key from his body and handed it to Noah. At the same time, he quietly came to Noah''s ear and spit out several places. Then the ghost family, holding hands, disappeared into the house. "Let''s go!" When the children were stunned, they saw an orange figure, walking with a swaggering lazy pace, when they first left the servant''s house and went towards the main house. Is this Tate? Not only the children, but also Tangqi and EVA. As the headmaster who personally rescued Tate, Tang Qi is well aware of Tate''s character, shy and introverted. "Is it possible that even your character will be affected after you change?" Looking at the Tate orange cat who had come to the door of the main house and asked Noah for the key to open the door, Tangqi fell into meditation. Soon, a fat cat claw opened the door of the main house. Immediately after the next moment, everyone clearly saw that Tate''s orange hair stood up at the same time, even his tail was towering, and a strong ominous smell surged out. Before Tate could escape, a terrible suction force was born in the main house, wrapped and swallowed all the students at the same time. Boom! The door of the big house closed tightly again. ¡­¡­ The sudden change made the ghost servant family reappear and looked at each other. In Longxin castle and the grey lighthouse, Professor Jason and EVA''s faces changed at the same time. When they immediately wanted to go to the rescue, Tang Qi stopped and took over the mirror. More magnificent magic poured in. The mirror that could only show the outside of the main house suddenly seemed to crack. The world in the mirror was broken. What appeared immediately was the inside of the main house. Four people, looking at the children at the same time. At this time, they finally realized what Tang Qi''s previous reminder meant. They are not bound to personal freedom, but at this time, they have no action. Because in front, no matter which path, the upward stairs, the kitchen corridor and the living room... All the dead are within sight. It''s very real. It seems that you can feel the decay process of the dead when you reach out. Stairs, living rooms, corridors, one after another dead bodies, died in different ways. From their clothes, there is no doubt that they were the former owners. In addition, there are some servants, more than a dozen children, and five bodies dangling on the chandelier. The liquid flowing from their bodies is dripping on the expensive floor drop by drop, clearly audible, and hanged robbers. When so many real corpses are in front of us at the same time, they accelerate the decay, and all the flavors released begin to impact the children''s senses and hearts. "Vomit ~ vomit" Not surprisingly, the vomiting tide began. Extraordinary people also have emotional desires, even stronger than ordinary people. Among the 18 students, only Noah, nitia and Peggy can resist vomiting. The rest threw up soundly. Just as they vomited, the bodies, I don''t know when to start, all opened their eyes. They stood up and looked at the children in unison. At first, they took the first step very slowly, just as some movies or unreliable legends said that the existence of zombie monsters was very slow. But the next moment, stinking phantoms appeared and swept towards the children at the same time. "Come with us!" "You must be... Delicious." "Delicious snacks, many. I''ll come first and I''ll eat first." "There are little friends again. Let''s play together." "Boom ~" This time, it''s not Shea. It was a dark red young figure. A devil''s tail hit hard in the air and burst out a mass of Mars. Luka suddenly stood in front of all the students. The complex and terrible texture on his body seemed to live, and the smell of magma was surging in his eyes. The next second, a flame with a strong smell of sulfur suddenly spewed out of Luka''s mouth. All corpse monsters seem to have met the nemesis and howled wildly in them. The scene was like a fire prison. Those extremely foul smelling smells were emptied, but they didn''t wait for the children to show their joy. "Be careful!" Noah''s frightened voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 395 "What?" Noah''s reminder just sounded, and Luka subconsciously looked forward. The strange sound immediately came. With a "bang" in the magma flame, a huge and disgusting figure collided with it. It was a fat pig with a pink body and like a hill, which made people feel creepy. There were no eyes in the big fat pig''s eyes, but a pair of arms full of black hair, and the palm had claw like black nails, which were full of mud, collided with each other and splashed with sparks. With its collision, an unbearable stench came to my face. Luka''s "devil''s flame" didn''t do much damage to it. I saw more than a dozen children being hit into meat mud. Jason and EVA couldn''t hold it, but at this moment. A small and bloated figure suddenly bumped into the stinky pig''s head. Boom! In the blink of an eye, a dull ring that made people tinnitus came. Then, everyone''s eyes were incredible. The two figures with incomparably different shapes bumped into one. The two press against each other''s heads, digest the generated rebound force at the same time, and then enter the wrestling stage. "Tate, how strong!" Among the children, there are still a few who are more mature, and most of them are still naive. Even at this time, don''t forget to marvel at Tate''s strength. However, Tate''s performance was really surprising. For example, at this moment, the four people in the gray lighthouse all looked at Tate with appreciation. Especially Professor EVA, his eyes are going to shine. In addition to strength, as well as Tate''s appearance, orange cat is still very popular among women. Sometimes even monsters can''t resist the charm of orange. Tate bared his teeth and put his head on the big fat pig. He could sense that the strength of the other party was no stronger than himself. But he obviously forgot that the big fat pig''s eyes were very close to his head. The fat pig''s eyes are not eyes at all, but a pair of black hair, thick arms and sharp claws full of sludge. In Tate''s terrified eyes, the arms slowly stretched out, and then stroked Tate''s head. Move gently and slowly. If it weren''t for the fighting at this time, others would think that Tate''s orange cat is the pet of the big fat pig, who is about to roll the cat. Don''t wait for the children to respond to this strange scene. Suddenly, all kinds of terrible laughter came. Noah and others also found that those corpse monsters that should have been burned by Luca''s demon flame were resurrected at this time. Everyone was watched by at least several monsters. "Come with me!" Noah spoke before the monsters moved. At the same time, his low hair made a few nonsense. With invisible sound waves, all the monsters'' movements that should have rushed out stagnated and were settled in place. Noah himself took the lead and ran to the second floor area. At this time, Tate broke away from his thick black hair arms. His fat body jumped up, and a strong cat leg jerked on half of the pig''s head with a loud bang. A thick wall was smashed through at once. A few unlucky corpses, monsters, directly into meat sauce. Before the big fat pig got up, Tate had followed Noah and others to the second floor. Noah seemed to know where to go, took the people through the curved corridor and turned straight into a room. As soon as the door was closed, Noah immediately asked a little girl who was good at hiding to cover up everyone''s breath. She was a toothless girl. She was very excited. She immediately blew a transparent bubble in her mouth and wrapped everyone in it. Immediately, their smell disappeared. The big fat pig who had climbed the stairs and was shaking his head to sniff everywhere suddenly sensed that the smell was gone, and his two thick black arms slapped his pig face. Then he turned his head and roared at the dead monsters, and all the monsters quickly began to move in the big house. The big fat pig himself, the thick pig''s hoof slowly trampled on the second floor, making the whole house tremble. "Very nice boy!" Before the mirror, it was Raphael who sent out his appreciation. His eyes turned to Noah, and it was clear that Raphael was satisfied with the quality of the young sleeper. Also satisfied is Tangqi. At present, Tate and Noah have shown their own characteristics. With these alone, Tang Qi is very satisfied with the harvest of this first extraordinary practical class. "Go on! I checked the monster level before, including the one hidden in the depths of the big house, and confirmed that they could not threaten the children, but I just guessed what happened in the house and didn''t check it carefully." "Maybe Noah and others can uncover the truth." ¡­¡­ "Shh!" In a small, very old-fashioned room. Noah kept the crowd quiet. He turned himself, slowly got under the bed, and then felt in it. Soon, a happy look appeared on his face. When he climbed out, he had a thick diary in his hand. "The gardener ghost told me before. They don''t know what the truth was, but the old housekeeper, Mr. and Mrs. should all know that the old housekeeper and Mrs. have the habit of keeping a diary. This belongs to the old housekeeper." "Because of the influence of the spirit of complaint, the police didn''t find it." While talking, Noah opened his diary. With a strong smell of dust, the contents are revealed. "On May 10, there seemed to be something wrong between the master and his wife." "On May 27, the master went to miss''s room again. He doted on miss too much. Everyone can see that." "On July 16}, the young lady seemed a little unhappy. She hid in the kitchen and asked me not to tell the master and wife." "On August 9, the master and his wife quarreled in the prayer room, but soon stopped." "Hoo" When the children were confused by the strange information in their diaries, a cool wind blew up in the quiet room without warning. At the same time, the eighteen people who were confused felt cold at the bottom of their hearts, as if there were ants and poisonous insects crawling on their backs. Among the 18 people, the older children, such as Noah, Lily and Xueyi, guessed something and turned ugly. Noah, in particular, a young sleeper who could have kept a peaceful look all the time, showed a repressed anger on his face. "Go to the next room!" Noah held his diary. At the moment of opening the door, there was a stronger nonsense than ever before. Chapter 396 Under the stimulation of anger, Noah gave full play to his best ability since the practice of sleeping person. When the door opened, there were stunned corpses and monsters outside. They were either house owners or robbers. Under the influence of Noah, they completely ignored them. However, Noah is only a very young sleeper after all. His power can only make a dozen monsters fall into this state at most. But in other corridors, there are more monsters, and even a terrible fat pig is constantly sniffing and patrolling. The big house is still shaking. Noah and another little girl named "Miley" used hypnosis and concealment to move forward alternately, and soon approached the most luxurious master bedroom in the big house. "Click!" "Get in!" As soon as the door opened, Noah immediately let the people into it. Just at this moment, there were two "bangs" at the corner. An ugly and disgusting pig head appeared and sniffed. There was nothing, but it didn''t leave immediately. Instead, before coming to the master bedroom, the palm with sharp nails crossed the door handle. Hold it tight and open it slowly. The pig''s head with strong odor probes into the master bedroom. There are still traces of the police ban, but also completely retained the original appearance. Even in this era, it is a luxury room that noble ladies can afford. Everything in it is full of luxury. If thieves see it, they will be very excited. However, even if thieves can enter here, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take away their property, but they will lose their lives. In addition to these, there is a huge floor mirror in the innermost part of the bedroom. In front of the mirror, there is a statue of a woman who looks very real. She was dressed in lady''s clothes and pearl necklace. She was elegant, but her face was very sad. At the same time, she bit her teeth hard. It seemed that she was worried about something and hated something. The most striking thing is that her hands are covering her eyes at the moment. "Roar ~" The big fat pig first swept the room, then looked at the woman''s sculpture for a few seconds, roared and turned away. It is difficult for children to understand the meaning of the roar before leaving. But Tangqi and Jason all realized in an instant. The correct expression of the roar should be a sneer, a sneer. "Damn it all!" Slowly, Tang Qi said word by word. When choosing the class address before, Tang Qi finally selected the Malfoy house after intelligence comparison. Because of the urgency of time, Tang Qi didn''t explore carefully. He just confirmed that the monster in the big house could not pose a threat to the children and left. He didn''t know the story that happened in the big house. But now, TONKY knows. Professor Jason, Raphael and EVA realized when they saw the diary. "How did the little girl...?" Know what happened, but Raphael still asked a question. "Soon, Noah found the second diary." "Hoo" Tang Qi reminded them that they looked into the mirror again. In the master bedroom, people hide the big fat pig temporarily with the ability of "Miley". As soon as the fat pig left, Noah turned over the landing mirror and lifted the back cover, which immediately revealed a corner of the second diary. But when Noah grabbed the diary, suddenly, a sharp cry came out from the mouth of the sculpture that came alive. The people watched the lady. The palm that had covered her eyes was put down. A well maintained face became distorted. She screamed at Noah. It seemed that touching the diary was to hurt her life. Invisible sound waves, like tides, began to sweep back and forth. All the students felt that their heads were being hit by a sledgehammer. This includes Tate. Noah''s ability also failed at this time. Blood began to seep from his nose and ears. Seeing that the whole army was going to be destroyed, suddenly behind the lady, a young girl appeared. Nitia! She approached the lady with difficulty and was immediately more seriously hurt. Although not yet fatal, there are signs. So at this moment, a faint blue shadow flashed behind the lady. The lady''s scream stopped suddenly! She''s dead. If a coroner carries out an autopsy on the lady, it will soon be confirmed that the cause of her death is the shattering of her head. Although, she has become a monster. Ordinary concussion or the injury that really broke her head can''t help her at all. Just as before, Luka was weakened by the seal of Tangqi and Esmeralda, and burned the monsters, but they were resurrected quickly under the influence of some force. But this time, it was not Luka''s weakened power that killed the lady. Lady, there can be no resurrection. "Thank you!" The faint blue shadow that obliterates the lady is about to disappear in nothingness. Suddenly a sincere and childish voice came out of nitia''s mouth. She still held the long eared rabbit and smiled sweetly at the air. The blue figure paused for a moment, and immediately appeared behind nitia. He hugged nitia across nothingness, and then disappeared into nothingness. When this scene appears, the dragon heart castle. A bright smile appeared on Tang Qi''s face. "Another big harvest!" Before, I had insight into the ugly truth, and the haze in my heart was quickly dispelled by the beauty I saw in front of me. For the first time, nitia was aware of the existence of the "guardian spirit". Perhaps she had felt something before, but after all, nitia was only a six or seven year old girl with a fragile and sensitive heart and never dared to show it. Even, there may be fear of the guardian spirit. Just now nitia took the initiative to walk behind the lady, which is her real ability to take the initiative to use herself. In Tang Qi''s view, this is a good omen. Jason and Raphael on his side smiled first, and then flashed a look of envy. In fact, the castle bureau also knows about nitia. At the beginning, Esmeralda even turned to the castle Bureau, but unfortunately, many strong people who can exempt nitia''s ability from obliteration have searched all over William castle, but none can communicate with nitia''s guardian spirit. Forced by helplessness, Esmeralda had to put nitia into the isolation area. What they didn''t expect was that Tang Qi could solve the big trouble when he came. In particular, according to Professor EVA, nitia was reduced to a lower danger level because tonchi signed a contract with her guardian spirit. In their opinion, this is very incredible. "Enigmatic guy!" Jason and Raphael thought at the same time. When nitia communicated with the guardian spirit and everyone was confused, the master bedroom. Noah took advantage of the lady''s death, quickly took out his diary and quickly read it. Similar to the diary of the old housekeeper before, but more disgusting contents emerge bit by bit. "On January 21, I had another examination. The priest said I might not live to be 35, but I don''t want to die!" "On February 2, I had no choice but to pray. I could only place all my hope on the Supreme Lord of light." "On April 27, the master was dissatisfied with me. I couldn''t meet his requirements, but I can''t blame me... I added a bed in the prayer room. I don''t want to go back to my bedroom." "On May 7, the master seems to have a woman outside. It''s terrible, but I can''t blame him! God! Please help me, poor man!" "On May 12, the Master seemed to have something wrong. Recently, he suddenly began to dote on Jenny. It was disgusting to see that hot... Jenny was very unhappy. She seemed to consciously hide from her father. What''s the matter?" "On July 15, my husband and his mistress seemed to break up, which is very happy." "On August 8, the light is on! You won''t believe what I see! My God! What should I do?" ¡­¡­ When these contents emerged, even a child as young as nitia understood something, and her little face turned pale in an instant. The same is true of other children. The most angry is Luka. The suppressed demon flame on him seems to have signs of explosion at the moment. On Xueyi''s body, a faint snow and ice cyclone came out faintly. Even as long as he didn''t fight, Tate, who had been in a lazy state, slowly raised his body. In some funny cat eyes, his anger was raging. It was at this time that the locked door "boom". An ugly and disgusting pig head suddenly poked through the hole. Through the hole, it could be seen that all the corpses and monsters had gathered outside. Their dead eyes looked at 18 people. "Nosy little boy, I''ll eat you." No one expected that the smelly fat pig with black hair and thick arms in his eyes could speak. What''s more incredible is that at the next moment, it seems to feel something. The big fat pig, who is violently trying to smash the door, suddenly coagulates his head, a pig''s mouth with ferocious laughter, and his smile shrinks. A girl figure smaller than Xue Yi appears in front of the public. She wore Lolita clothes that had aroused the trend more than ten years ago. Her body was a little transparent, with blond curly hair and beautiful facial features. She was almost a girl like a doll. In her hand, she carried a beautiful violin. "Jenny Malfoy!" Eighteen people read the newspaper. At this time, the girl''s soul appeared and shouted in surprise. At the same time, the smiling pig also cried and scolded loudly. "Jenny, Jenny, little bitch Jenny." "Jenny, who turned your favorite father into this, wow, you are finally willing to leave your dark basement. Are you looking for your good father?" "Come on, let''s..." "Boom" Before the big fat pig''s dirty words were finished, Jenny Malfoy didn''t see him from beginning to end. Suddenly, the big fat pig and those corpse monsters were wrapped by a terrorist force and swept out. "I can block them for a minute. Now tell me your choice?" A cold, emotionless voice crept into the children''s ears. PS: another third watch is over. Please double the monthly ticket. Tomorrow is still the third watch. Please! Chapter 397 As soon as Jenny Malfoy''s voice fell, two channels quietly appeared in the bedroom. Just in front of them, they could enter with one step. A passage leads out of the big house. Obviously, this is the option to leave. The other channel enters a dark basement. Vaguely, you can see some wet steps, uneven walls, and darker depths where light can''t shine into. This option is undoubtedly to intervene in the grievances of the Malfoy family. Listen to the dialogue between Jenny Malfoy and old Malfoy. As the "protagonist of the event", Jenny is actually trapped in the basement. She can only come out for a short time and can block old Malfoy for about a minute. A minute later, old Malfoy would rush in with a group of corpse monsters. If they choose to step in, they must face old Malfoy and the unknown dangers deep in the basement. Choose another channel to leave safely. If you are a senior extraordinary and adventurer, most of you will choose to leave at this time. Risks and benefits are not equal at all. What''s the advantage of helping Jenny Malfoy? Predictable, No. It is the best choice to leave the haunted house safely. Being cautious and sometimes called timid is actually the secret of many adventurers. Just when the children were thinking. At the grey lighthouse in the upper area of Longxin castle, Tang Qi''s figure suddenly stepped into the nothingness portal. "Hoo" When it reappeared, it was behind Jenny Malfoy. The latter, unaware. "Mr. headmaster!" Jenny also didn''t see the students'' exclamation. Phantom spell! Tang Qi has advanced this witchcraft to a very high level. Even Jenny Malfoy''s high-level earthbound spirit can''t be seen through. Tang Qi didn''t stay long. He just smiled at Xue Yi, Noah and others, and then said, "after you successfully break through the limit, find two diaries and let Jenny show up, the first extraordinary practical class is over." "Whether I choose to leave or continue, it will not affect my evaluation of you. I will wait for you outside the town." When the last word fell, Tang Qi disappeared again. "Are you testing them?" Looking at Tangqi reappearing, Jason suddenly said. Tang Qi shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "they are only a group of children after all. They are good enough to come here. The subsequent development is an extracurricular observation. My words just let them put down their burden and make a choice to follow themselves." When Tang Qi said the word "child", the three people next to him looked at each other and saw each other''s tears and laughter. Before saying that others are children, you should look at yourself first. Strictly speaking, the principal is still a minor. It''s just bigger than shey. If you don''t go to the extraordinary bar like the old pub, in the real world, Tangqi will be treated like Selma, or drink. But looking back on this guy''s achievements, even the proud Jason has to admit that minors are terrible on the mysterious side. When everyone was sick, the children had made a choice in the master bedroom. "I choose... To continue!" Noah was the first to speak. Then, Xueyi and others followed up. Almost no students with hesitation appeared. They all walked firmly to the passage to the basement. At the end, it was the lazy and domineering Tate. Eighteen students, all children in essence, have the idea of sharing a common hatred for Jenny''s experience. After Noah took the lead, eighteen figures slowly disappeared into the channel. Tate stood in front of the entrance and took a look at Jenny Malfoy. Since he became an orange cat, he has maintained a proud face. At this time, it is rare to show warmth. Then he took off his cat feet and leaped into the room. As soon as he left, Jenny, who was originally very cold, had a hard and astringent radian in her mouth. Even if it turned into resentment, Jenny Malfoy could live up to the description in the old newspaper. She was a very beautiful and talented Laurie. No one could keep her smile cool. Unfortunately, only four people can be seen in the gray lighthouse. And fast, this beautiful scene was destroyed. "Jenny, little bitch, you can''t kill daddy, hahaha..." The big fat pig rushed up from the first floor again. The thick black arms, dirty claws and sparks splashed out from the eyes. Behind it, monsters surged in. The smile from the corners of Jenny''s mouth quickly faded away. Soon she didn''t look at the old Malfoy coming, and the body of the ghost gradually faded away. "Roar" An empty old Malfoy, a pair of black claws constantly slapped the pig''s face and roared. Then its strong pig hoofs began to trample on the floor with great force. "Bang ~ Bang" "Jenny, you can''t get rid of me. No one can save you. Your cowardly mother can''t, the police can''t, and those stupid priests can''t. You''re daddy''s and mine..." "Boom!" In the roar of the big fat pig, the master bedroom floor was broken. Old Malfoy, together with a group of monsters, fell back to the first floor. In the smoke, it smashed several monsters that couldn''t dodge, ran through the passage, and then jumped up suddenly. The huge pig head, with great force, crashed into the obvious basement entrance. With another bang, the wooden entrance burst into pieces and the pig''s head was stuffed in, just in time to see Tate at the end. Its sharp claws and big hands tried to grasp Tate''s tail, but they only received Tate''s contemptuous eyes. Contempt from orange cat! Old Malfoy, the big fat pig incarnated, fell into rage, but his body was too huge to move because it was completely stuck at the entrance. Nothing can be done but roar. ¡­¡­ Leaving old Malfoy behind, they walked down the stairs to the bottom of the earth step by step. The lights on the walls on both sides gradually lit up, reflecting some scribbled handwriting. "Dad really hates... Is it really a game... I want to tell you." The font is messy and fuzzy, and even the color is different. It seems to be graffiti for several times. Several older children look even worse. Soon, everyone reached the bottom, impressively a narrow and warm basement. The front is warm and bright, and the dark feeling is swept away. Desks, small beds and some ornaments and dolls obviously belonging to little girls are placed in good order. On the pink bed lies a skeleton. She was dressed in Lolita and had a small empty bottle at hand. "Jenny!" They are aware of something. Even Noah and Xue Yi, who have been keeping calm, have a sad look on their faces. Immediately, their eyes fell on the desk, where there was also a diary. Noah walked slowly to his desk, picked up his diary and opened it slowly. "On February 1, my mother looked very haggard. I wanted to help her, but I could do nothing but pray to the supreme god of light." "On April 14, my father was busy playing cards with his card friends and seldom played with me. My mother often stayed in the prayer room. I was a little lonely." "On April 17, my father and mother seemed to quarrel. They didn''t talk to each other. I don''t know what to do." "On May 2, my mother moved to the prayer room to sleep. Why?" "On May 11, my father suddenly broke into my room. At that time, I was changing my clothes. My father said he hadn''t played with me for a long time. I was very happy to hear that. My father still loved me... It seems a little wrong. It''s strange that my father often came to my room during this time. No matter what I say, I feel a little embarrassed." "On June 8, today, my father said he would play a special game. I was very afraid... Maybe I should talk to my mother, although she didn''t care about me at all." "On June 28, I learned from some older friends that it was wrong for my father to do so. I will refuse him to do so in the future." ¡­¡­ "On August 8, I thought my mother would save me, but... She is more shameless than my father, yes, more shameless!" "On August 9, Jenny was completely desperate. My mother warned me not to tell anyone about it, including my teacher. While she said this, my father was smiling at me with a very disgusting smile. I didn''t want to live... Why didn''t anyone save me, why?" "On August 10, they can''t be so cheap. I want to find a way. Yes, find a way." "On August 15, I spent all my pocket money and bought a page of mantra from a psychic aunt. The aunt said that as long as I recite it, I can summon the God of death and take away the evil soul. I should try. If I fail, I will drink the poison again and I will return to the embrace of the Lord." "Hoo Hoo" In the angry breath of everyone, Noah turned the penultimate page and a broken paper suddenly fell down. The original warm basement was suddenly covered with a layer of gray brilliance, which became unreal. Within the light, the image floats. Like the old fast forward movie, it presents a unique texture: In a little girl''s bedroom, Jenny Malfoy was fighting against her animal father. Her cowardly mother was praying. The old housekeeper was afraid and the robbers broke in. When everyone was killed, the little girl took the opportunity to enter the basement. Before she came to the desk, she took out the remnant page from her diary and began to recite word by word slowly according to the mantra inside. Just after reciting, The robber began to break open the entrance of the basement. The panicked Jenny lay in bed and drank the poison. At the moment of her death, the terror gray light was released in the original motionless remnant page. In an instant, the whole big house was shrouded In a flash, the students woke up and looked at the strangely suspended remnant pages that should have fallen to the ground with frightened eyes. "Get out of here!" Noah''s voice was filled with unprecedented fear. Chapter 398 Not just Noah, the other children realized something was wrong. Everyone, at the same time, wanted to turn around and leave, even if they had to face the big fat pigs turned by old Malfoy and the stinking monsters. But at this moment, everyone found that they couldn''t move. It seems to be turned into a sculpture and fixed in place. Like the cowardly lady Malfoy. At the same time, a young voice with a trace of resentment and fear began to reverberate in the basement. Jenny Malfoy! What she vomited was a whisper that made people''s scalp numb, as if their souls were frozen. It was some kind of mantra that should not be recited. Everyone, turn your head rigidly. They all saw that the body on the bed was gone. I don''t know when she was sitting at her desk. She smiled at the "sweet" of the people, and her yellow teeth opened and closed up and down. "Stay with me. I''m so lonely." "Boom!" With the sound of terror, the gray light of terror that appeared eleven years ago was released again. And this time, it is unprecedented. All those touched began to change. First and foremost, Noah. At the same time, he spilled a hazy white light and tried to resist, but it was quickly offset. Noah fell into "rigidity" for a moment. He watched his skin turn gray and some spots emerge, like a real body. "I''m dying?" Noah, the idea just came to mind. In the basement, a cold hum suddenly sounded, forcibly interrupting the terrible nonsense. The void portal opened suddenly. Tang Qi walked out of it. His arrival directly made "skeleton Jenny" go wild. Especially when she saw that Tang Qi appeared and directly grabbed the remnant page hanging in the air, the skeleton of a girl in Lolita clothes suddenly screamed. The narrow basement made the howling even more terrible. Boom! Boom! Boom! Scary sound waves don''t just hit the brain. Together, there seems to be a power that can hurt the soul, old and cold, full of irresistible dignity, which seems to be... The power of death. Under the "death scream", the level of power possessed by children is faintly revealed. Most, like Noah, cannot resist the power of death. But a few children, such as Xueyi, nitia and Luka, bear it for the time being. As for Tang Qi, at the moment he stepped into the basement, he cast the "Guardian curse", completely ignoring the scream of the God of death at the cost of consuming magic. His white palm suddenly pinched the remnant page. In an instant, the scream disappeared, and all the power that can freeze his soul rushed towards Tang Qi. "Be my servant!" Skeleton Jenny said to Tang Qi fiercely. At the same time, that power began to transform Tangqi''s body. As before, the picture about old Malfoy in the old film that has been played and fast forward. After the "extermination tragedy", the souls of all the people who died as a result returned to the Malfoy house, including old Malfoy or the cowardly lady. Other souls are only automatically mutated after being radiated by the power of death. Only the Malfoys, who were transformed by Jenny''s ideas. Old Malfoy became a big fat pig with a black hand stretched out from her eyes, while Mrs Malfoy became a statue covering her eyes. Their variation is the reflection of Jenny''s heart. At this time, Tang Qi is being treated in the same way. This made Tang Qi curious. What kind of image was he in the eyes of Jane Malfoy? However, curiosity is curiosity. Tang Qi''s purpose is not to die. At the moment when his arm changes towards the "tentacle", the power of the furnace in Tang Qi''s body flows into the remnant pages along the palm of his hand. Boom! Two high-level forces collided in the narrow basement, the gray tide of death and the golden tide of light under the cover of the flame spell. They began to melt each other. Unfortunately, it is only a remnant page. Even if it contains the "power of death", it will be extremely thin and can''t compete with the power of the furnace under Tang Qi''s control. "Poof ~" With a slight abnormal noise, all the abnormalities in the basement disappeared at this moment. Noah and others who returned to normal saw that the headmaster, Mr. Tang Qi, was holding the terrible remnant in his hand. The power of the furnace still suppresses the impending power of death. Tang Qi''s eyes condensed. The intense, familiar but completely different light surged out at this moment. [strange thing: death talks nonsense.] [status: residual page.] [information fragment 1: a remnant page of the extraordinary masterpiece death raving, which records spells such as the call of death and the transformation of the dead.] [information fragment 2: This is a relatively complete page with some real power of death attached to it, which makes it not only a powerful wonder, but also a book recording spells.] [information fragment 3: use the remnant page to practice "psychic medium" profession, but there is a risk of offending the God of death again.] ¡­¡­ "Sure enough!" Looking at the special picture emerging from the bottom of his eyes, Tang Qi said silently. Now, all the facts about the Malfoy house murder have been revealed. The source of everything is this remnant page. Without its existence, what happened 11 years ago would only be a massacre. The Malfoy house would be a murderous house, but not a haunted house. Jenny Malfoy bought it from a "mysterious psychic". If an ordinary person recites the call of death spell, he can''t really call the God of death. But unlike Jenny, she obviously has the talent of "psychic" or "psychic". And after she recited, she committed suicide. It is equivalent to completing the "sacrifice ceremony", which not only calls out the projection of death, but also a very powerful projection. The power of death makes the ghost of Jenny Malfoy a earthbound spirit. She gained great power from the "remnant page", but she could not leave here. She had to share a room with the Malfoys and the dead of the robbers. It was obviously another torture for Jenny. So she brought Noah and others here. "Come out!" Tang Qi pinched the remnant of death''s nonsense and suddenly said to an empty place in the basement. Completely ignored the skeleton Lolita who was waving her teeth and claws like a monster. Boom! Lolita was hit by the suddenly appeared Guardian curse, pasted on the wall, fell down miserably, then got up quickly, continued to roar, moved some scattered bones and continued to charge. Then there was another bang. This time it fell apart directly. Chapter 399 "You can''t kill me. I can''t die here." Skeleton Lori, roaring. What she said is also right. Within the scope of the Malfoy house, if Tang Qi doesn''t die, the monsters here will rise unrestricted. Just like before, Luka''s demon flame, after burning those corpse monsters, soon reappeared. But at this time, Tang Qi still completely ignored the skeleton Laurie. His eyes looked straight at a hidden figure in the corner. Real... Jenny Malfoy! If a dead soul really wants to hide, it is difficult to find even a powerful extraordinary. But Tangqi is naturally different, under the special ability sweep. She was standing in a cold figure in an empty corner. Before, she appeared in the master bedroom to lure Noah and others into the basement. At this time, Jenny Malfoy was still dressed like that. Lolita''s clothes, blond curly hair, cold and beautiful, with an exquisite and primitive violin in her hand, she looked at Tang Qi with vigilance. At the same time, she is in a strange state. Her empty body seems to be immune to almost all magic attacks? Tang Qi thought of her life experience. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, smiled gently at her, and immediately said, "did you lead Noah and others down to let me appear? You are eager for liberation, but you are not sure whether the people behind these children can solve all the monsters here and the curse on this remnant page?" As his words came out, Tang Qi clearly saw that Jenny''s face was slightly moved. The guess from the bottom of my heart is vaguely convinced. From beginning to end, Jenny Malfoy was unaware of Tang Qi''s existence. When Tang Qi first came to check the monster threat in the big house, she didn''t find it. She still didn''t find it in the master bedroom before, but she could see that Noah and others were not ordinary children, so she deliberately asked the gardener ghost to tell where the two diaries were. To lure them into the basement. The gardener''s ghost family was driven out of the big house, which was obviously not punishment, but Jenny Malfoy''s protection. Now, it does pay off. When Tangqi realized this, he also guessed Jenny Malfoy''s purpose. She wants to completely free everything here, including the Malfoys, those monsters, and the remnant pages being pinched by Tang Qi. "A clever boy!" Tang Qi sighed with admiration from the bottom of his heart. At this time, a huge noise came. The entrance of the basement was finally arched by a huge pig''s head. When the gap appeared, the big fat pig turned into old Malfoy led dozens of monsters to jump down and charge over. The stench, like a flood, dissipates the warm smell of the basement. "Hahaha... Jenny, my Jenny, your father is here." Old Malfoy''s black hair and thick arms waved wildly, which made a stinky pig''s head more disgusting. He thought he could see his beautiful daughter, but the next moment he saw a cold, murderous face. "Damn thing!" Word by word, Tang Qi said slowly. The red flame, like a tornado, starts from where Tang Qi is. Before the big fat pigs and monsters land, they wrap them first. At the moment of touch, they never feel the pain and cry, which can not be contained. Those monsters mutated by former homeowners were instantly burned. Robbers, follow. The most resistant to burning is the big fat pig turned by old Malfoy. In addition to its lot of fat, the more important reason is that he has been given special care by Tangqi. The power of the furnace cultivated by the "tempering method" became the most terrible torture tool at this time, which made old Malfoy feel that life is better than death. In the endless pain, it did not even leave ashes, and completely dissipated in the air. The originally very noisy Malfoy house was quiet for an instant. At the moment when old Malfoy died completely, the figure of Jenny Malfoy slowly emerged in the corner. However, just when she appeared, Lori, the skeleton who had originally jumped at Tang Qi, suddenly jumped at Jenny without saying a word. The flame full of desire suddenly rose in the black eyes of the skeleton. "Extraordinary creature: Ghost empty skeleton, a monster mutated by the power of death. She is extremely eager to find her soul back. After success, she will degenerate into a more powerful monster..." "bang!" Again, it hit the golden shield. But it didn''t have time to fall apart. A palm wrapped in flame brushed lightly, lit her body and burned it to ashes in an instant. It was empty and there was no soul. "Now, can you trust me, Miss Jenny?" Tang Qi stood in front of the girl''s ghost and suppressed the rising threat omen at the bottom of his heart with great spiritual strength. Once again, Tang Qi knows that his special abilities are not omnipotent. At this time, the information about Jenny Malfoy passing through his eyes was essentially different from the last time. The first time he came to check the class address, Jenny showed a special picture of a stronger earth bound spirit. But now, it has changed. [extraordinary creatures: relatives of death.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: Jenny Malfoy''s self sacrifice inspired the power of the God of death on the remnant page of the God of death''s nonsense. After the spell took effect, all relevant ghosts were detained in Malfoy''s house, and she acquiesced that Jenny Malfoy became the master of the remnant page.] [information fragment 2: after the spirit tide returned, the ghosts in the big house began to recover. The power of death attached to the remnant page and Jenny Malfoy''s special talent attracted the attention of the exotic God of death projection. Not long ago, she was recognized as a family member by the God of death projection.] ¡­¡­ It is destiny. The second piece of information stunned Tang Qi. Obviously, when Tang Qi first came, Jenny Malfoy was only the default owner of the remnant page. She could use the power of death above to transform the ghosts to a certain extent, but she could not kill them, and she was even forced to stay in the place of suicide, this basement. Before they entered the town, Noah was suddenly concerned by the exotic God of death and was unilaterally recognized as a family member. Of course, according to the projection of the God of death, when Jane recited the "call of death" spell, she had tacitly accepted that she was a believer of the God of death. Its attention is a gift. Jenny, now a "family member of death", all the previous restrictions have disappeared. Instead, she will have extremely terrible power. However, she didn''t know, and she didn''t know what kind of duty the relatives of death should perform. Tangqi looked directly into Jenny Malfoy''s eyes. In addition to the cold, there was deep buried pain. Her experience had killed her heart. Thinking for a moment, Tang Qi slowly stretched out a palm and handed over the remnant page. Then what sounded in the basement was Tang Qi''s gentle voice. Without the slightest concealment, he told her that she had become the family member of the God of death and the duties of the family member. That is enough to make almost all extraordinary people admire and even envy. Compared with it, the so-called duty is more like welfare. Death seems to be famous for its good treatment of believers. But Tang Qi''s words didn''t make Jenny excited. She was still just looking at him coldly. Until the next moment, Tang Qi stretched out another hand, and the red flame overflowed, beautiful and deadly. "This is your second choice. It can help you completely free." When Tang Qi''s voice fell, Noah and others showed an unbearable color and seemed to want to stop it. But at this moment, the basement was covered with a layer of gray, everyone seemed to be frozen, and the soul stopped working. Even the flame in Tangqi''s hand gradually began to go out. Hoo! A small white hand held Tangqi''s big hand without hesitation, and Jenny made a choice. Boom! In the sigh, the power of the furnace in Tangqi gushed out unreservedly and ignited Jenny in an instant. The gray began to fade, and all the people who survived watched the beautiful and cold little girl disappear in the scattered light of fire. When she completely disappeared, a thrilling smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She left Noah and them the last word. "Thank you!" Chapter 400 Malfoy house, basement, Noah, Shea, Tate... Eighteen children were silent, watching Jenny disappear in front of them like a short and gorgeous fireworks. On the mysterious side, the family of death is an extraordinary profession with great temptation. It is not weaker than the light knight or furnace wizard, and even better in some aspects. But for Jenny, all she wanted was relief. Tang Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes immediately fell on the "remnant page of death nonsense" in his hand. The attached power of death was slowly dispersing. A name, Jenny Malfoy, whose scrawly and tender handwriting was disappearing bit by bit. "It''s over!" "Hoo" After the students said goodbye to Jenny, the dim light door swept by and everyone disappeared into the basement. Because of the onlookers of Jason Raphael at the other end, agents will soon come to record the "truth" in Malfoy''s house and seal it up. Before her death, Jenny longed for someone to see through the nausea and ugliness of old Malfoy, and finally get what she wanted before and after her death. At the same time, this is also the first time that Tang Qi purified Jenny''s soul with the power of the furnace, but did not put her into the furnace as fuel, but simply purified her, liberated her from the state of earth bound spirit and family members, and returned to death with cleanliness. As long as other monsters, such as old Malfoy, are treated differently. When they returned to the classroom in Longxin castle, it was still the innermost room in the rotary corridor, but this time seats and podiums appeared one after another. As soon as Noah and others looked up, they saw the headmaster, Professor EVA and two other teachers from the castle Bureau. Tang Qi waited deliberately for a few seconds. His voice came when the children recovered from their sadness. "After the first extraordinary practical class, your performance is very good. Tomorrow you will get the comments and suggestions from me, Professor EVA, Jason and Raphael. After class, you should have a good sleep." "Now, class is over." When the voice fell, the four figures disappeared on the podium. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the evening. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi reluctantly put down his hands. The "blood Python No. 1", which was disassembled into many parts, glanced at the progress of his "casting art", which increased a little, but because he did not make a breakthrough melee, the range was not large. This is his latest daily activity. Besides casting, other daily activities include cooking, mystical research, and wandering in the secret place. The former is to enhance the students'' basic strength, and the latter is to enhance their understanding of the "secret land of Lake Island", which is what a headmaster should do. As for mysticism, it is Tang Qi''s personal hobby. He deliberately weakened the title of "semi God killer", but he wanted to make the "genius and erudite" a reality. Tang Qi''s latest research is about the knowledge of "exotic God of death". The source, of course, is the remnant page of death. After Jenny Malfoy''s death, the power of death on the remnant page dissipated, and the attention of death disappeared. Tangqi can toss around at will without causing bad consequences. The above mantra is much richer than the first God of death''s nonsense a long time ago, which makes Tang Qi very happy and has a good collection. In addition to these, there should have been one more "configuration secret medicine" in daily life. But so far, there is still no news about the rubber fruit. As soon as the fruit arrives, Tang Qi can immediately impact the "Apprentice" level of the original secret medicine school. After the leap, the number of secret medicines he can configure will soar. Most Erudites work part-time on secret medicine and casting. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to make an exception. Put down the hand gun like monster gun. Tang Qi suddenly heard the sound of the doorbell, but before he went to open the door, the three little guys had taken in the things sent by the people in the future, which was a small package. Look at the shape. There should be books inside. Tang Qi guessed at the bottom of his heart and immediately took the knife and opened the package. Sure enough, there was a thick magazine inside. Let people see the moving cover, the first time into Tang Qimu. Endless darkness and nothingness, a gorgeous meteor crossed. "Mysterious meteor!" Without guessing, Tang Qi immediately knew the theme of the magazine. Naturally, the magazine was sent by Selma. I glanced at some fonts under the cover. Obviously, this is the founding number of Eagle national geography, which is a main issue and a supplement respectively. The content of Selma''s interview with Tangqi was divided into the main journal. The chapter title was "Samuel Winston''s historical truth and its revealer, the new president of the witch school." Just from the title, we can see the difference between Eagle National Geography and mystery daily. No gossip at all. Tang Qi glanced at the interview content at random. It was no different from what Selma had shown him before publication. Only the following remarks should be the editor of the magazine. He added some Tang Qi titles privately, which is estimated to increase the credibility of the article. His eyes were soon attracted by other contents. The official articles in the main journal also include about the world a hundred years ago when magic was cut off, the mystery of the Grand Canyon, the investigation of extraordinary species in the Queen''s mountains, the travel notes of the extraordinary market in Eagle''s nest city... There is no doubt that Tang Qi opened his first article. The author of the article is a specially invited expert called "Mrs. Rowling". The first sentence at the beginning brightened Tang Qi''s eyes. "The world pattern in the dark age!" Tang Qi did not expect that Eagle National Geographic magazine would choose such an article as the focus of its inaugural issue. With great interest, Tangqi began to read. The dark age refers to the era when the old calendar is still used and the spirit tide is surging. At that time, the whole origin blue star was shrouded in darkness, but human beings of different continents, countries and races also suffered different fates. In the European Union and the eternal China, that era was divided into two periods, with the 300 years ago when the magic was sealed as the node. It was also called the dark age before and then the dawn age. How did this difference happen? 400 years ago (300 years before the magic was sealed), Europa, the two civilization centers of the old world, and the immortal Chinese Dynasty changed almost at the same time. Medical treatment began to be scientific, centralized production workshops and farms appeared, and gunpowder weapons began to be put into use. This makes the old world enter an unprecedented period of development. Due to the sufficient food, materials, medical progress, weapon evolution and explosive population, the number of extraordinary people is also increasing day by day. Whether in low-end combat power or high-end power, humans in the old world have the upper hand in competition with other creatures for the first time. "The dawn in the dark?" Although Mrs. Rowling''s brushwork is very rational and not mixed with any emotion, Tang Qi can still imagine from between the lines how the human ancestors of the old boss fought against those terrible and evil extraordinary creatures with various means until they had the upper hand. In contrast, the eagle Federation, Mayan empire, Saha and other areas of blue star, which had not been established at that time, could not form effective resistance to monsters for various reasons. According to the records of many extraordinary ancient books, the human beings in these places are like "two legged sheep". If they are unlucky, they will be eaten by monsters and even directly raised. Just like the monster killed by Tang Qi not long ago, a abnormal race that loves human flesh and blood. For these monsters, humans are delicious, delicious and everywhere food. The agitation of the front part was dissipated by the subsequent darkness. Rational strokes describe those dark and terrible scenes, which is even more terrible. At the end of the article, it also mentioned that in the late dark age, human beings began to appear one hero after another, including the "Twelve saints", which bloomed brilliantly on the continent dominated by monsters. In addition to seeing the name of Martin Sims again, Tang Qi. In a large number of notes, I also caught a glimpse of the name of the immortal count and publicized some later articles of Selma. "Hoo" Although this is a very serious article that does not involve any secrets, Tang Qi still feels a great harvest from it. Vaguely, Tang Qi peeped into a corner of the dark age. "If you have the opportunity, I hope to talk to Mrs. Rowling." While reading, continue to read other articles. Each subsequent article is in line with the positioning of the magazine and brings Tang Qi more harvest than the "mystery daily". Before opening the supplement, Tang Qi has decided to subscribe to the magazine for a long time. Soon it was the supplement''s turn. Compared with the main issue, the content above was easier. Such as "ten special uses of magic", "the most suitable types of demons for cooking", "the most common occupations of extraordinary people, detectives, consultants and bounty hunters". There are also some interview gags and advertisements. Extraordinary jokes? Tangqi looked around and didn''t find it. In the gags, Tang Qi saw his photos and Selma''s evaluation and description of him, which can be regarded as flattering content. As for the episode on the train, I think it was due to federal confidentiality requirements and was not mentioned. Even if it was a supplement, Tang Qi read it carefully. Although there is no witch phantom responsible for reciting, it is still an excellent reading experience. After reading the magazine, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the bottom of the package, where there was still an envelope. When I opened it, there was an invitation. The signature is Selma. The content is very simple. Selma has found a foothold in mihuang city. Tang Qi and Tate are officially invited to come to the door tomorrow night. They are also kindly marked. If other children want to come, they can also bring them together. This invitation came at the right time. Tangqi has confirmed that Selma will be invited as the first external visiting professor of merada special education school. This is an experiment of Tang Qi. If the school wants to develop and become mature and powerful, it is difficult to do it only by relying on the inside information left by the witches, especially when the witches themselves are not in the school, it is almost necessary to hire appropriate foreign strong people. Selma is the first one selected by Tangqi. After making up his mind, Tang Qi put away both the magazine and the invitation. Then I looked at today''s time. It seemed that I thought of something. With a faint smile, I came to the sofa, and at the same time, I summoned a group of light. In the floating light and shadow, the classroom in the innermost part of the rotating corridor slowly appeared. What first caught the eye was the beautiful figure of Professor EVA. She was holding a stack of parchment in her hand. In front of us were Noah and others who sat upright but couldn''t resist the excitement. Chapter 401 In the suburb of mihuang City, there is a highway extending far away, with towering and complex mountain terrain on both sides. The deafening music came with the approach of two convertible sports cars, one red and one yellow. The speed was very frightening, but the slightly ahead red sports car suddenly stopped at an intersection. The door opened and a figure came down. "Handsome boy, won''t you really go to the Fire Dance Festival with us? It''s fun. If you agree, we can all be yours." The hot girl in the driver''s seat sends an invitation to Tangqi. The girls in other positions and in another sports car cooperated very well and made a seductive look. They are all playful by nature. In addition, this high school student who takes a ride on the way has a very charming temperament, such as teenagers who never come out of reality or paintings. If they can participate in lively festival celebrations together, it will be a good memory. Unfortunately, what they saw was Tang Qi''s gentle smile and immediately declined. "Have a good time and pay attention to your safety." "Well, bye." ¡­¡­ In the lush forest, Tang Qi held the invitation letter and followed the simple road map obviously drawn by hand. Obviously, Selma''s new house is so remote that Tangqi has gradually fallen in love with the void portal, which can''t be reached. The open and go portal depends on the magical devices left by the witches. The portal is the extension of the tentacles of the Mirada special education school. Unfortunately, it must be the leader or hold the leader''s Keepsake to open the door, which is one of the reasons why Professor EVA couldn''t escape with the students. While searching for the way, Tang Qi recalled what he saw last night. Noah and other 18 students were excited after receiving comments and suggestions from Tangqi, Professor EVA, Jason and Raphael. Compared with other wild, even extraordinary people with genres. The first extraordinary actual combat of the students obviously had a good start. The four of Tang Qi also got happiness and a sense of achievement. When they left school, Jason, the second generation of monsters, was eager to go back to prepare for the second extraordinary practical class and claimed to challenge Tang Qi. In addition to the evaluation suggestions, Tangqi also plans to give Noah and others a small benefit. About half an hour later, when the sun just set, Tang Qi saw a group of tree houses, consisting of the main house and seven or eight subsidiary tree houses. They are in the depths of the forest, leaning against a stream. The builders absolutely have amazing ingenuity. The main house is almost perfectly integrated into the two huge ancient trees. There is no trace of new construction, which makes people feel good at first sight. Other affiliated tree houses, some under the tree crown, some hollowed out a towering ancient wood, and some were formed by the fusion of fallen trees. At this time, just at night, around each tree house, the flowers from the attached vines lit up a blue glow, as if fireflies stayed on it. Real, like magic oil painting. "Are all the extraordinary people of noble origin so entrenched?" "Fortunately, my dragon heart castle is not bad." Tang Qi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t have Longxin castle, he really couldn''t look directly at the word "humble house" in Selma''s invitation letter. Out of politeness, Tang Qi didn''t use his ability, but walked over step by step. On the way, those twisted and uplifted roots sneaked into the ground when Tang Qi walked by, because they detected the extraordinary breath on Tang Qi? If an ordinary person comes here unexpectedly and can''t enter the tree house area at all, he will leave the forest faintly because of some forbidden magic. "Dong Dong" Tang Qi went up the spiral staircase and knocked on the simple and exquisite circular door. The third time, it hasn''t been knocked out yet. Hula opens it. "Welcome, Mr. headmaster!" Selma opened the door and saluted Tang Qi with her skirt. Still like the first communication, very polite. But somehow, Tang Qi saw a look of panic from Selma''s face. "Please come in. I just prepared the last dish. The formula taught me by my mother is absolutely delicious." "Hoo" Tangqi followed Selma into the house. In an instant, all kinds of moving fragrance filled his nose. The warm and spacious room is filled with all kinds of delicacies, as well as drinks and drinks. The most striking thing is a huge pig head baked into golden yellow on the central director''s table. Because of his experience last night, Tang Qi immediately felt a wonderful feeling in his heart. Immediately, a faint light appeared in the fundus of the eyes. "Extraordinary creature: the eyus monster, an extraordinary creature with extremely low intelligence, can grow to a large size, has the ability to be invisible and sneak underground, and also has extremely delicious meat..." The exploding pieces of information in his mind let Tang Qi down. It seems that because he looked at the pig''s head for a little longer, Selma next to him thought he was curious and took the initiative to explain: "This is the eyus monster. It''s the theme of tonight''s banquet." "With the help of several Aboriginal friends, I captured it and sent its soul away with the aboriginal soul calming method." "Tonight''s main course is roast wild pork. The formula comes from my mother''s family. It is a famous dish in the Varyag region in the northeast of the alliance. I added some extraordinary plants to it. In addition to improving the taste, it can also increase the basic strength or speed of consumers." After listening to Selma''s introduction, Tang Qi looked at the pig''s head. Judging from the smell, it should be a whole pig, coated with a mixture of honey, salt and a large amount of spices. After careful baking, it was cut into large pieces and stacked on a 1.5 * 1 square copper silver plated dinner plate. Color and fragrance make it difficult to refuse. Selma''s voice continued to come and let Tang Qi look away. "In addition to the alliance flavor, I have specially prepared some dishes from the longevity Dynasty. Although the appearance is not very good, the taste will not disappoint you." According to the introduction, a huge cold dish appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. There were halogen pig tail, halogen pig nose, halogen pig lipstick, halogen pig ear, halogen pig face meat, blood sausage slices, a whole pot of pepper pig miscellaneous soup, as well as fat intestines and pig blood clots very much like dark cooking. When I saw this, Tang Qi''s desire to make complaints about it was almost unbearable. "Are you sure it''s the taste of Changsheng Chinese dynasty, not your own taste? Don''t Liang''s ancestors have cooks of other cuisines? Or do you love heavy mouth?" Black tea wine, which is a lot of drinks and drinks, make complaints about the drinks. It looks like red beans, sago, honey, black tea, golden wine, and all kinds of fruit plates. "A big dinner!" Tang Qi exclaimed, turning his head, sure enough, he saw Selma''s proud and charming color. Meanwhile, Tangqi also saw a strange plant on Selma''s side table. It was a huge pitcher plant, green and red, with a huge opening, facing Tang Qi. The internal patterns vaguely formed a fuzzy face with arrogant expression. A strong faint light was about to burst out. Suddenly, a rough voice suddenly sounded. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful pitcher?" "You... Bird! Beast!" Tang Qi, who was suddenly scolded, was stunned. In the past second, Tang Qi looked at the blurred face with his eyebrows raised high and his big mouth pouted, as if he despised Tang Qi very much. Just when he was inexplicable, Selma was obviously in a panic. In a hurry, she inserted a piece of roast wild pork and wanted to put it into the mouth of pitcher grass. But before it was too late, the pitcher continued to say angrily, "beast, look at Selma''s appearance, face and height. You can even do it. You''re breaking the law, you know?" "Ah?" Tang Qi realized that a special picture was generated at the bottom of his eyes. [extraordinary creature: pitcher plant.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: one of Selma''s plant dolls, an extraordinary creature with extremely high wisdom. Its cage has a small space inside, which can accommodate dead or living creatures, and can maintain a constant state in a short time.] [information fragment 2: the inner wall of its cage mouth is extremely hard and has some wonderful magic textures. To some extent, it is equivalent to a magic crucible. It can be used not only to prepare secret medicine, but also for cooking. It has no combat function.] "A highly intelligent talker!" After understanding, Tang Qi smiled faintly. He gave birth to a little bad taste and immediately explained: "Are you sure it''s me who broke the law? As far as I know, Selma is 19 years old, older than me. I''m the minor." As soon as he finished, Tang Qi really saw that his big mouth pitcher was about to continue spraying and solidified in place. After a dull second, its cage slowly turned and aimed at Selma. "Don''t say!" Selma seemed to expect something, almost screamed, and suddenly stuffed the roast wild boar in her hand. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. Tang Qi watched helplessly. The eyebrows of the face inside the cage mouth were higher, completely frivolous and cheap. "Old cow eats tender grass. Well done, little Selma. Lao Liang will be very happy... Wuwuwuwu" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangqi obviously didn''t expect that the fire burned back on himself. Fortunately, neither of them is a real underage man and woman. Selma first changed the topic before the embarrassment appeared. "By the way, where are the children." "Coming soon!" Tang Qi smiled at the speech. Immediately, he motioned Selma to follow out of the tree house and stood on a terrace. Tang Qi looked at the hazy purple moon already hanging on the sky, silently felt the magic boundary extended by meilada special education school, and drew his palm into the distant void at will. "Hoo" Under the moonlight, the void portal opened and the faint light surged, but at the other end of the portal, a huge and gorgeous magic flying carpet shot out, stagnated in the air for a moment, and then came towards the area where Tangqi and Selma were located. Chapter 402 The magic carpet carrying the children is another experiment of Tang Qi''s casting. Of course, he is not alone. He doesn''t have the skill of "tailor" now. He is responsible for the magic grain, inlaying flying gemstones, and the rest is assisted by a teacher with extraordinary sewing skills in the school. Now it seems that the results are very good. Four huge gemstones, with glittering and translucent brilliance and cocked ends, flew over with more than a dozen excited children. This is another small reward for Tangqi. The students of extraordinary practical class get a chance to leave school. One of the destinations is Selma''s fairy tree house and her carefully prepared dinner. There are many students in the school. They have to leave the school and face the mysterious side of terror and danger by themselves. Before that, the school will provide some windows for them to adapt in advance. Extraordinary practical class is one of them. Seeing the cold Xueyi and others on the magic carpet, a smile appeared on their faces. Tangqi and Selma, who were preparing to meet, were also infected by the atmosphere. Until a very abrupt, sharp roar interrupted. "Ouch!" Watching the magic carpet, close to the tree house area. In the forest below, a human shadow suddenly jumped out of the canopy. In mid air, under the moonlight, it suddenly turned into a giant wolf with black hair and bit towards the magic carpet. Noah is responsible for operating the magic carpet. His reaction has been very fast, but after all, it is only a strange thing, far less flexible than the creature itself. Seeing the giant wolf bite the magic carpet, Tangqi and Selma are a little far away and have no time to stop for the time being. A roar followed on the magic carpet. Then, an orange figure jumped down. Boom! The two collided happily. The mighty head of the giant wolf was crushed by the ass of the orange cat. After the noise, it fell down at the same time. Obviously, they can''t fly. At this time, Selma reacted. The roots on the ground bulged and quickly formed a platform to catch the orange cat transformed by Tate and the black haired giant wolf. At the same time, the roots were entangled, which directly limited the action of the giant wolf. "This is a misunderstanding!" Selma was a little anxious and turned to Tangqi. Ouch! A scream full of haste and distress vomited from the wolf''s mouth. At the same time, it sprouted with great strength, quickly broke away from the roots and was about to jump on Tate. Tangqi''s figure twisted and disappeared like smoke. When it reappeared, it was impressively in front of the giant wolf. One hand, gently pressed on the top of the wolf. "Don''t move!" A force that startled the giant wolf faintly passed through the palm of his hand. After his transformation, his induction will be ten times that of human form. At this moment, he can feel that the power can definitely kill him, and it is a moment of death. Tang Qi stopped the giant wolf, but did not communicate with him. Instead, he slowly turned his head and looked at the five figures slowly coming out on the other side of the forest. Not quite the same, but the same wild breath surged in. What caught the eye first was a woman with flaxen hair, thick eyebrows and sharp facial features. She had opened her bow, and an arrow made of flint was pointing at Tang Qi. A faint threat came. "The extraordinary, the whole family." At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint lights were exploding one after another. The source is the family that appears at this time. In addition to pointing the arrow at Tangqi''s girl, there are three men and one woman. Three men are young and middle-aged. One is wearing glasses, sharp eyes and a cowboy jacket. He is about 30 years old. One has messy hair, freckles and workers'' clothes, but his eyes are full of pride. The third is tall. His upper body is only wearing a dress modified by some kind of animal skin, with bulging muscles, He was staring at Tangqi with a pair of eyes. If it hadn''t been for this time, an old woman headed by them obviously stopped them, they should have rushed over by now. "Intruder, tell me what you came to Moore for?" The speaker was an old woman of amazing height. Her dress is very different from the three young people. She looks very warm and fashionable in dark red leather clothes with a black dome hat. Under the brim of the hat, there is a beautiful and kind face. In one eye, it reveals a kind of wisdom to see through life. "Moore town?" Tang Qi''s concern was very strange. The first thing he noticed was that there was no place called Moore town in the suburb of mihuang city. Just as Tangqi was about to speak, Selma ran in a hurry. On the way, her voice came first. "Don''t ~ don''t do it. It''s a misunderstanding, grandma Moore. They''re all my guests." "Mr. headmaster, grandma Moore''s family are aborigines here, not enemies." When Selma came between the two sides, she had opened the misunderstanding. Obviously, this is indeed an oolong. Tang Qi glanced, but the Tate people, who were a little frightened, loosened their palms and let the wolf go. The girl opposite hesitated and put down her bow and arrow. "Grandma Moore, aren''t you going to talk to those monsters about the peace agreement today? I thought you wouldn''t come, so I forgot to tell the headmaster about the situation here." "By the way, Mr. President is the president of meilada special education school in mihuang city. These are his students and my guests." Selma went to the old woman first and quickly introduced Tang Qi''s identity. At this time, Tang Qi''s eyes are also focused on the family. The first sight was the old woman called "grandma Moore" by Selma. The continuous light flows by. [extraordinary creature: Wilderness dependents.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: very special extraordinary professionals, usually only people who are really close to the wilderness and love nature, or animals and plants, can obtain the strength of the wilderness and become dependents. In the wilderness, they will gain a huge increase.] [information fragment 2: every extraordinary person who gets the care of the wilderness has different extraordinary powers. This is a wilderness secret pharmacist. She doesn''t need a crucible or other magic. As long as she is in the wilderness, she will produce a steady stream of secret medicines, although she won''t do so.] ¡­¡­ "A profession similar to the son of the forest and the dependents of the wind?" After reading the pieces of information, Tang Qi immediately had a contrast in his mind. Either way, they are very rare and special professionals. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Selma could win the trust of this Aboriginal extraordinary and become a neighbor when she first arrived. But it makes sense to think about Selma''s career. When his thoughts were surging, Selma had approached grandma Moore''s family, He directly introduced to Tang Qi: "Mr. President, grandma Moore and their family have lived in the pachi mountains for many generations. After they become extraordinary, they want to open up a Moore town in the pachi mountains, but they only accept suitable, pleasing and extraordinary people who must be neutral array camp." "My tree house has a house number, No. 2 Moore town." After the second sentence, Selma proudly raised her head. Chapter 403 After mediation by Thelma, the two sides misunderstood and understood each other''s information. The Moore family is added to Tangqi''s map of the extraordinary. Each one is extraordinary and has different extraordinary powers. Grandma Moore has the ability of "secret pharmacist" and is more convenient. She can continuously produce different secret medicines in the wilderness. The black haired giant wolf stopped by Tang Qi before, his ability comes from his own wildness. He can almost perfectly simulate a supernatural creature called "moon wolf". In addition to physical power, he can also release magic attacks. But at that time, the keen sense of the moon wolf itself stopped him, otherwise the boy who returned to his noumenon and was called "little wolf" by the Moore family and Selma would soon feel the sanctions from the strong. The archer girl has the power similar to the "elf Archer" in some fantasy. The rest of them have their own extraordinary powers such as close combat, assistance and interference. Tang Qi''s previous omen did not go wrong. It would be very troublesome to start with this family. Although there is no professional level in this family. But at this time, the place is wilderness. Once the growth rate starts, even Tang Qi will take some time or cost to defeat them all. When Tang Qi knew the Moore family, they also learned some information about Tang Qi under Selma''s introduction. Shocking information. Although judging from Grandma Moore''s clothes, the family doesn''t just live in the wilderness. At least they will go to the city to buy fashionable clothes and hats for their mother. However, as a profession of "wilderness dependents", in addition to these, they will not have contact with other extraordinary people, let alone subscribe to mystery daily or other gossip extraordinary newspapers. It was the first time the family heard about Tang Qi, the mysterious "big man" in mihuang city. Their focus is not on Tang Qi''s appalling achievements, but on Tang Qi''s work. He knew that he was the principal of a school for "special children", and from their heartfelt smiles, they all looked at Tang Qi with appreciation and amazement. Since Selma was not rude, she invited the Moore family back to the tree house. Dinner officially begins! The first Oolong did not cause any estrangement. Tangqi soon got together with the Moore family, to be exact, with grandma Moore. Only this wise old woman can keep up with Tang Qi''s thinking. And the knowledge she has is also extremely precious to Tang Qi. Strictly speaking, she is a wild secret pharmacist, but unlike other similar secret pharmacists, she has teachers. According to her, all the knowledge she has is taught to her by the "wilderness will". This knowledge can not be found in almost any extraordinary books. Two people, plus a Selma, and the archer girl yiyefut who accompanied them, chatted warmly. The rest played with a group of children, including Tangqi''s pets and Selma''s plants A pitcher, a tree man, a loving dandelion. These three strains all have great wisdom. The latter two are gentle, while the former is talkative and likes driving. Selma was a little flustered when she opened the door for Tangqi. At that time, she must have warned the pitcher not to open a yellow cavity in front of the children. So Tang Qi glanced occasionally and found that pitcher grass was fighting against greed, and the two guys robbed each other of food. Night beasts and goblins followed the "little wolf" and took Tate''s children around the forest. There is no doubt that Selma held a very good party. At the end, the Moore family said goodbye first. Before leaving, Tangqi and the children were specially invited to their "No. 1 Moore town", and Tangqi agreed with a smile. He turned inside and was stunned by the sight in front of him. But I saw the children hiding aside, whispering and laughing from time to time. Selma, on the other hand, was sitting in a chair with three plant dolls behind her, especially the big billed pitcher. She was pointing the cage mouth at Tang Qi. A face inside made a "vigilant" look, as if saying: I''m staring at you. Tang Qi was confused at first, and then his eyes fell on the dandelion. Its shape is larger than that of ordinary dandelion, and its whole body emits faint blue fluorescence. Vaguely, a loving and ELF like face emerges. "Extraordinary creature: the loving dandelion, one of Selma''s puppets, is not only powerful in defense, but also proficient in telepathy..." Sensed by a plant? Tang Qi smiled and didn''t care. Left and right is not a shameful thing. On the contrary, it is a serious and serious good thing. Tangqi sat down in front of Selma under the gaze of pitcher grass. "Selma, are you interested in a part-time job?" "Meilada special education school, visiting professor of extraordinary botany." There''s no show off. Tangqi goes straight to the sidewalk. Almost immediately, Selma''s originally stunned face became vivid. "Me? Do you think I can be a professor?" When Selma spoke, Tang Qi seemed to see the proud little head again. But Selma soon fell into embarrassment after she was happy. "I''m already a National Geographic reporter. It''s said that the editor in chief wants to give me a raise. If I go to be a professor, I must have classes and teach children. It sounds so tired..." "Hoo" Although he thought Selma''s words subverted his image, Tangqi still summoned an illusion. Before their eyes, light and shadow float. An almost "fairyland" illusion surrounds Selma and the few plant dolls. Although pachi mountain range is the most beautiful mountain range in mihuang state, this forest can be loved by the Moore family. Naturally, it is also an excellent place. But obviously, no matter how, it can not be compared with a secret place. Lake Island secret land! Even the transcendent with high vision has to admit that it is as beautiful as a fairyland. Especially for the extraordinary career of "puppet planting teacher", the temptation is simply huge. Because of her friends, they soon rebelled. "Promise him, little Selma, this is a golden turtle son-in-law. There is really a mine at home. If you let him go, Lao Liang will not let you go. Little Selma, believe me, wow, I see mushroom people. I like to eat best... I have to go, little Selma, I said with a big mouth." Although the only nagging is pitcher grass, the tree man and dandelion have no objection, and they are obviously excited. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the poison vine on Selma''s wrist. It does not have the wisdom of the other three plants, so it has no opinion. "I ~ I think...!" Selma is also excited, but she is still hard to prepare to refuse. In this regard, Tang Qi had expected that, with a faint smile, he pulled over the greedy food watching the play. Put your palm into your stomach and take out something. "The first benefit of the visiting professor is to study this fruit with me." "Hoo" When she heard Tangqi''s words, Selma subconsciously looked over. Almost immediately, the bottom of her heart even had no time to raise other thoughts. When the ancestor fruit like a "pomegranate gem" came into Selma''s eyes, she blurted out an uncontrollable word. "I promised!" Tangqi sat in his chair and smiled as expected. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, Tang Qi returned to Longxin castle with Noah and others who had been crazy all night. Let the students go back to the dormitory, and Tang Qi called Professor EVA to find him in the library tower. It was a great harvest last night. Selma, a "puppet planting teacher" with great origin, joined the witch school with professional strength and understanding of extraordinary botany. She will serve as a botany teacher and a visiting professor at the same time. The induction procedure needs to be handled by Professor EVA. While returning to the library tower, Tang Qi thought about what courses to establish after extraordinary botany. Is it necessary to develop a set of feasible student assessment system? Unknowingly, Tang Qi''s sense of identity as his "principal" gradually increased. His thinking was interrupted ten minutes after returning to the library tower. Because Professor EVA hasn''t appeared yet. This is very abnormal. In the past, as a person who helped Tang Qi handle affairs, Professor EVA would appear in the library tower within one minute after Tang Qi called. Now, more than ten minutes have passed. Almost immediately, Tang Qi checked Professor EVA''s position with his principal''s authority. "Not at school!" As soon as the feedback came, Tang Qi''s face changed slightly. "What happened?" A sign suddenly appeared. "Hoo" Suddenly, Tang Qi touched his hand, the light and shadow floated in front of him, and the sight of Professor EVA leaving school came into view. At this time, Professor EVA''s dress is very different from usual. She is wearing a black skirt, black yarn on her head, black gloves and a bunch of flowers in her hand. She is walking slowly through the passage to an area of mihuang city. "Is it true?" In Tangqi''s mind, he immediately remembered some information about EVA in the roster given to him by Esmeralda. "Professor EVA has long had the accumulation of promotion to the professional level, but she has had a serious psychological shadow because of an accident and has been unwilling to enter the mystery and obtain extraordinary power." "That accident, in fact, was a few months ago. Professor EVA, who was in high spirits, and her lover, a gifted wizard, joined hands to attack the professional level in advance when the accumulation was not enough. They entered the mystery together, but in the process, her lover died, she was alienated and seriously injured, and almost became a monster." "Because of Esmeralda''s rescue, she survived and joined the witch school as Professor EVA." "Today is not a special day. She went to pay homage to her lover to..." A guess emerged in Tang Qi''s heart. At the same time, the bad omen is getting stronger and stronger. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi jerked his hand, opened the void door and stepped into it. When he appeared again, there was a solemn and cold cemetery in front of him. "Hoo ~" Before Tang Qi could sense Professor EVA''s position, a cold wind seemed to be seeping into the bone marrow, and a strange and unexplained distortion suddenly occurred in the sky as far as Tang Qi''s eyes were concerned. Chapter 404 Some can''t be contained. Under the cold wind, Tang Qi shivers, and a very bad omen breeds crazily. With his current body strength, can he still feel the cold breath? When Tang Qi''s face changed and immediately began to feel the location of Professor EVA. Boom! A storm ripple suddenly released in the distance. The White Witch''s power was entangled with the strange blue brilliance and surged out in all directions. The former is obviously in the stage of being suppressed. The source of the witch''s power made Tang Qi feel very familiar. "Hoo" Tang Qi turned into a fog arrow and shot towards the source of the storm. His speed has reached the fastest. But the next moment, the picture in his eyes immediately made Tang Qi tremble and immediately generate infinite anger. He''s late! A few breaths ago, when Tang Qi didn''t come here: Before a tombstone, a real and fuzzy figure is confronting, and the terrible power is constantly radiating from there. But the confrontation lasted only a few breaths. The other party is not an extraordinary person who can entangle for a long time even if his strength is not as good as his strength. It is a strange and terrible extraordinary creature. It seems to have only a virtual shadow of the outline, the whole body is dark blue, and the radiation from its body distorts and disappears the surrounding light for unknown reasons. Before that, Professor EVA had no intersection with this extraordinary creature. She just came to pay tribute to her lover. When she shed tears, strong signs of danger swept through her heart. She subconsciously released a wave of witch magic, trying to push back the source of danger first. But unfortunately, as soon as she turned around, a faint blue outline suddenly appeared, grabbed her arm and forced her to look at it. EVA tried to resist, but after looking at each other, the resistance failed. At the bottom of her heart and in her mind, she kept producing memories with her lover, those beautiful memories that made people smile, but soon these beautiful memories were torn apart. The tragic death of her lover, her autism and cowardice turned into sadness and constantly tortured her heart. A strong urge to self destruct was born. This impulse is so strong that Professor EVA has run the witchcraft of "magic self explosion" to half. But suddenly, an inexplicable courage came out. She suddenly remembered that she was a teacher in addition to her lover. The students flashed by. EVA recalled that she still had a lot of responsibilities to bear. Compared with sadness, this courage is extremely weak. But at this moment, this wisp of courage is precious. Because it finally broke Professor EVA''s last hesitation at the bottom of her heart, the reason why she chose today to pay tribute to her lover originally meant to say goodbye to the past. She wants to be a qualified teacher and a qualified professor. "Now is the best time." Tears seemed to burst on EVA''s face, but a decisive smile was pulled from the corners of her mouth. Then in an instant, her magic "roared" and burst out. The white magic like the ocean turned EVA into a "light man". On her head, a strange gap appeared. There was an infinite cosmic starry sky without any boundary, and there were countless strange and unimaginable things. Her soul, pulled out, slowly into it. Professional trial! No one can imagine that someone chose to break through the accumulation and conduct professional trial in the process of fighting, leaving a body and putting the soul into "mystery". Even the sad ghost was stunned for a moment. At this point, a blurred figure approaches. Tangqi came, and the extremely strong faint light poured out of EVA, making him understand that his professor had finally made a choice. Although Tangqi can see, this is what Professor EVA wants to do. But the anger in his heart still couldn''t hide. There is an essential difference between self testing and being forced into mystery. Tang Qi is like a ghost and appears behind the ghost with only outline. Almost at the same time, the ghost felt the danger behind it. It didn''t turn around or look back, but the front and back were exchanged. Tang Qi watched the back of its head with his own eyes. In the bloom, the terrible contour of its facial features loomed, and a pair of eyes that could make people fall into extreme sadness looked at it. The sad ghost did not panic when it was attacked secretly. In the past, similar scenes often occurred when it was surrounded and suppressed. Every time, it won. Even the existence of professional level can not resist its gaze. When you fall into sorrow, you will destroy yourself. Just now, the witch was an accident. She chose to enter the "mystery", which is a great field that its power can''t affect. The new extraordinary person is more powerful than the witch. Kill it and gain more. The faint light on the sad ghost is more real. But the next moment, its expected sad eyes did not appear. It looked at a pair of eyes that first showed a little golden light, then the golden flame burst out madly, and a terrible virtual shadow of the sun suddenly emerged. "Trial!" It heard a cold voice of anger. "Ah ~" "Hiss" An unprecedented scene happened in front of Tang Qi. The faint blue outline is like a water mist illuminated by the hot sun. It dissipates in a sad cry, but inside it is not empty. The dissipated sad ghost is like a molting monster. The same thing wrapped by the sad ghost slowly emerged in Tang Qi''s eyes. It was a small piece of glittering and translucent Sequin, dark blue, semicircle shape, a breath of gods, surging and overflowing from above. "Boom!" The throbbing once occupied Tang Qi''s heart at this time. Movement from the furnace projection! When Tang Qi obtained the "sacrifice method", the intelligent program of furnace projection had a desire for the "abyss soap bubble" he encountered, and had a stronger desire for the orthodox alien monster of the dark dominator. At this time, the desire comes again. Tang Qi immediately understood the reason, and his eyes suddenly condensed. At the same time, a palm also popped out. Whew! There is no doubt that the sequin wants to escape. It seems to sense the breath of natural enemies. It should have chosen the next "host", and it is also the only optional Tangqi in the field. But at this time, it trembled quickly, burst a little blue light at the sharp edge, cut the space, and disappeared completely in the cemetery in the next second. But the next moment, Tang Qi''s white palm forcibly broke the generated space ripples with great force, and then the power of the furnace broke out and grabbed the sequin in the palm. In an instant, Tang Qi''s whole arm became blue, and the blood vessels, muscles and even bones under the skin were clearly visible. At the same time, the unspeakable sadness swept up, making Tang Qi have a strong impulse of self destruction. Unfortunately, the impulse was burned by the power of the automatic furnace. "Sacrifice!" When the two words were spit out, Tang Qi''s eyes turned into golden tears. In such a large space, the complex and ancient Dharma array automatically began to outline, the golden flame surged, and a golden sun was born. There was a portal in it. Tang Qi was very familiar with the power from the projection of the master of the furnace. As if in a hurry, he suddenly rolled out, wrapped the Sequin and pulled it into the portal. resistance? After Tang Qi launched the sacrifice method, the sequin seemed to admit his life and was swallowed up by the golden portal. Until this moment, the special picture at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes was generated as late as it came. [strange thing: unknown evil god fragment.] [status: being sacrificed.] [information fragment 1: similar to the intestine of an evil god, it belongs to a part of the body of an unknown exotic evil god. It is probably a fragment of the eye. It does not have self-consciousness, but it has terrorist radiation. Touching it or within a specific range will be transformed into a special form by it.] [message fragment 2: it''s a good sacrifice.] ¡­¡­ The second piece of information is undoubtedly true. Tang Qi has seen that his merit at the projection of the master of the furnace has been restored to two. It''s easy to understand. A little bit of eye fragment is really not as good as a big piece of evil god''s intestine. If Tang Qi wants to, he can exchange merit immediately, but now is obviously not the right time. After solving the sad ghost and the evil god fragments wrapped in its body, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on Professor EVA again. When a mass of information exploded, Tang Qi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "Extraordinary creature: White Witch, status: during the professional trial... Don''t interrupt it forcibly, otherwise it will cause the experimenter''s accidental death." It''s a foregone conclusion that Tang Qi didn''t expect. He never thought he could control everything. Professor EVA''s accident, strictly speaking, had little to do with Tangqi. She wanted to have a trial. The only "accident" is the emergence of the ghost of sadness. It forced EVA to enter the "mystery" unprepared in order to save her life in the cemetery. It will be difficult to predict the success rate of such a trial. "Mihuang city is indeed one of the escape cities of sad ghosts, but why did it suddenly find EVA, because she, as a powerful and extraordinary person, happened to have a sad mood and was sensed by it?" The idea flashed a few times. Tang Qi didn''t delay and opened the door. Take the body left by Professor EVA directly back to the fourth floor of the library tower, his own meditation room, and tell the three little guys to take good care of it at the same time. He himself kept flashing and went down three floors. You can''t interrupt by force. Maybe there are other ways to improve EVA''s chances of passing the test. Tangqi wants to find them. When Tang Qi entered the "taboo knowledge" area and his palm explored an extraordinary book called "a thousand secret knowledge about mystery", suddenly his palm seemed to feel something. With a wave, he saw the light surging, and Raphael''s virtual shadow floating out. "TONKY, something happened to Jason!" Raphael''s first words immediately stunned Tangqi. Chapter 405 "You mean, when Jason was on a mission, he accidentally met a federal wanted extraordinary creature, the hourglass freak, and was almost killed. He only saved his life by relying on a large number of strange things in TIROS''s magic bag." Tangqi turned slightly and was surprised to face the virtual shadow of Raphael. Raphael immediately noticed the strange tone of Tang Qi''s voice, nodded affirmatively, and then cast a puzzled look. "Just now, Professor EVA met a supernatural creature, the sad ghost, who is also wanted by the Federation. I went late. EVA was forced to enter the mystery and start a professional trial without preparation. The sad ghost has been killed by me." Tang Qi''s words made Raphael frown. They looked at each other and saw a touch of doubt at the bottom of each other''s eyes. Raphael did not delay at all. In front of Tang Qi, he dialed a special magic phone and had a few conversations with the people at the other end of the receiver. Raphael''s face immediately became more dignified. After hanging up, Raphael went straight to Tangqi and said, "the church informed that they found traces of the family of saints and other extraordinary creatures wanted by the Federation." "Preliminary speculation is that there are things that attract these powerful and extraordinary creatures in mihuang city. The experiences of EVA and Jason are collateral damage." "Before we and the church find out the reasons and limit the dangers, we suggest that the students and teachers of merada special education school should not go out easily. For extraordinary practical classes, it is also best to change the class address." From Raphael, very serious advice. "Good!" Tangqi didn''t argue anything and agreed. Although no terrorist incidents have erupted for the time being, from Raphael''s face, mihuang city is experiencing changes. Sad ghosts, hourglass freaks, holy seeker families... Each is a powerful and extraordinary creature wanted by the Federation. Even the professional strong are not their opponents. If one or two appear, the probability is not high, but it is still possible. But according to the current feedback, there is more than one wanted creature gathered in mihuang City, which is likely to be a group. In this case, no one would believe it if there were no accidents brewing. According to Raphael''s judgment, something in mihuang city is attracting these powerful creatures, which is very reasonable. At the same time, there are some terrible and vague guesses at the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart. But the only thing that counts as "evidence", that piece of evil god fragment has been sacrificed by Tang Qi to the projection of the master of the furnace. Naturally, it''s hard to mention it again. "Wait for the official and church investigation!" Determined, tonchi said goodbye to Raphael and turned his attention back to the books in front of him. Raphael came to him not for help, but to inform him that Jason was injured. The castle Bureau has begun to use strange things to heal him. If not, he will invite Jason''s mother, the strong man of the TIROS monster family, to come. The second generation of monsters doesn''t need Tang Qi''s hand. The one who really needs help is Professor EVA. Her condition is obviously much more urgent than the injured Jason. Tangqi started quickly. His body kept flashing in all areas on the third floor of the library. When he returned to the fourth floor, he had taken a lot of books, each related to "mystery" and "professional trial", and also related to the knowledge of all kinds of white witches. "Although the duration of the career trial varies, some people complete it in hours, some people may be days or even months. When some extraordinary creatures, such as the dragon family, carry out similar promotion, the time spent is calculated in years." "How long will EVA''s trial last?" All kinds of thoughts flashed in Tang Qi''s mind. If possible, before consulting the books, Tangqi should turn to Esmeralda, who knows more about Professor EVA. Unfortunately, some time ago, there was news from the tree monster. The witch group and Sally have entered the most critical moment. The witches restore their magic, while Sally is digesting the "source of bad luck magic" in her body in a special way. Neither of them can be disturbed. So at this time, Tang Qi had to rely on himself. He sat on the floor. In front of him, one extraordinary book after another was opened. With the help of goblins and night beast magic, these books began to "crash". Tang Qi forced to watch and absorb knowledge at this speed with his transformed body. This learning method is naturally not very efficient. However, at this time, Tang Qi does not pursue to digest all knowledge. He just wants to find the key information and refine the methods to help Professor EVA. Not long ago, he held a mysterious exploration diary in his hands, which revealed a method. "The author of the diary is beckim, a wizard in the dark age. He had an accident during his professional trial and was lost in the endless mystery, which led to some bad changes in his body. In order to save him, his son Lucas also entered the mystery and successfully found the lost father in the mystery and brought him back with the help of blood connection." "In the end, both of them were successfully promoted to the professional level." "Different people enter the mystery and meet certain conditions, such as strong blood ties, can converge?" Tang Qi finished reading and quickly understood the key points. He can''t use this method. Professor EVA, no blood relatives, even if there are, it is impossible to find a way to meet the accumulation of professional trials. With a slight frown, Tang Qi continued to look. More and more knowledge about mystery came to his eyes, and his face became more and more dignified. Although these extraordinary books contain more than one way to save people from "mystery" or improve the probability of passing the test. But unfortunately, these methods are either half gods or even real gods themselves. Or, you need to prepare in advance. Either way, Professor EVA doesn''t fit in. "Pa" Close a book called "detailed examination of mysterious creatures", and the dignified color on Tang Qi''s face eased a little. But he didn''t do anything. The knowledge obtained from a large number of books can''t guarantee Tang Qi''s success in helping Professor EVA. As if thinking of something, Tang Qi returned to the fourth floor. First confirm that Professor EVA''s body has not undergone bad changes, and then directly contact the fifth team of the FBI. Instead of looking for Berenson, he initiated consultation with Zoe. reason? Like EVA, Zoe is also a white witch. Although they are certainly not in the same school, they should be the same in some rules. Originally, Tangqi could use the "second body" to let Zoe return the favor. But now the witch school has a cooperative relationship with the Bureau of investigation. It is only a consultation. I believe Zoe will not refuse. As a result, as Tangqi thought, Zoe answered Tangqi''s story enthusiastically. "Mr. President, although Professor EVA and I are both white witches, the promotion rules are different because of different schools, which leads to unknowable changes in the environment and tests we face in the mystery." "The only thing in common is the will of the soul." "Almost all white witches will face the test of their soul will when conducting professional trials. Most of the white witches who fail in the trials are also disqualified here." "If we can strengthen Professor EVA''s soul will in some way, her chances of passing the test will be improved." At the other end of the receiver, Zoe''s voice came slowly. Chapter 406 At the end of the call with Zoe, the white witch, Tang Qi frowned more tightly, and various ideas flashed in his mind. From time to time, he personally took out some extraordinary books written in different ages and looked through them according to his memory, gradually confirming Zoe''s theory. Professional trial! As a way of promotion, it is never possible to have no casualties. In fact, the failure rate of extraordinary people who impact the "professional level" is very high, and the end of failure is usually mutation or death, with a few chances to survive. It is difficult for others to help the experimenter unless it is the special situation of the beckings and sons. While thinking, Tang Qi got up and went to the meditation room, in front of Professor EVA. "Hoo" In silence, Tangqi cast an "illusion curse" on EVA. Previously, when rescuing the dead Witches of Esmeralda, this witchcraft has been proved to be effective. As long as it provides appropriate and real illusions, it is enough to awaken the survival instinct of human self and feed back the will. But this time, TONKY failed. The power of illusion is blocked by an invisible wall that seems unable to shake. "Mysterious barrier!" There was no surprise on Tang Qi''s face, as if he had already known that it would end like this. But in order to be more sure, Tang Qi also released red, body control curse and other witchcraft one by one. The follow-up feedback was consistent. Even his witchcraft could not penetrate the mysterious barrier and affect EVA. This is recorded in many super hair books. If a person who has accumulated enough transcendence enters the trial, she will be protected by the mysterious barrier. No matter it is hurt or otherwise, it will not affect her. The holding spell can barely control EVA''s body, but it has no effect at this time. If you lose your soul, it''s just a skin bag. According to Zoe and Tangqi''s judgment, there seems to be only one way to strengthen her soul will. Just a question, how to enhance? Tang Qi sat in the meditation room for hours. Until noon, he was still at a loss and had no clue. In the middle, Raphael called again and confirmed the trace of some powerful and extraordinary creatures in mihuang city. The mihuang branch of Guangming church also sent a notice letter. The mysterious side of mihuang city is entering a tense atmosphere. Tang Qi had to inform the teachers of the external changes as the headmaster, and announced that the school had entered a state of martial law. All students and teachers are not allowed to go out. In order to ensure no accidents, Tang Qi opened some magic protection, not to the extent of "secret place upside down", but enough to prevent most accidents. Most of the affairs were entrusted to several teachers. Tang Qi continued to think about how to get Professor EVA out of the "dilemma". At present, among the teachers in the school, EVA is his most important helper, even indispensable. If she can be promoted to the professional level, the situation of the school will be better. It''s worth spending some energy on this. Another whole night passed, and Tang Qi got nothing. The "mysterious" barrier is really enough to make people despair. He has the fighting power to surpass most of the professional strong, but he can''t break through the blockade of the barrier, even Ralph''s witchcraft. Many attempts made by Tang Qi ended in failure, which made him look like a fool who didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. He gained nothing except bumping into a full bag. The invisible barrier is a cold wall that can''t be climbed and broken through. On the verge of exhaustion, Tang Qi began to examine his cards. Meritorious service! The melting pot wizard is the source of arrogance and hegemony in the dark age and finally self destruction. The dazzling sun can let the furnace wizards exchange all kinds of incredible witchcraft or knowledge at the projection. For example, a "blasphemous blood curse" will solve the extremely difficult early witch merada. If there is the quickest way to break through the mysterious barrier, it may be at the projection of the master of the furnace. Tang Qi thought so and couldn''t help entering the "dark ruins" to look for the vast ocean of knowledge like a sea of smoke. But at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly gave a meal. His cards, one more! "Hoo" Strong thoughts are released at this time. The greedy eater who is playing with night beasts and goblins seems to feel something. The "pocket space" in his belly opens automatically for the first time. But I saw a faint glow flying out of the inside, and a corpse appeared on the fourth floor of the library tower. Boom! There was no deliberate trace, but at this moment, the breath released from the corpse filled Tang Qi''s temporary residence. Three little guys were suppressed without warning. But the noble night beasts and goblins have no objection. "The breath of divinity!" The two little guys, looking at each other, understood each other''s ideas. It was the smell of gods. They couldn''t beat each other. The only one immune to the power of the gods in the field is Tang Qi. His eyes were completely focused on the corpse. Originally, based on the level of corpses, Tang Qi''s special ability can not be analyzed. At most, he knows some basic information. But at this time, a detailed and clear picture is slowly being generated. [wonder: Diana''s body.] [status: in metamorphosis.] [information fragment 1: because of accidents spanning hundreds of years and strange things formed under extreme coincidence, her essence is an "immortal corpse", and she also obtains the purified power of divine origin. At the same time, she has been briefly given life by the life curse. She is between the living body and the dead, and she is still in transformation, and the final form is unpredictable.] [information fragment 2: her transformed abilities include: divine realm, absolute purification, battle form, life devouring... But the degree of exertion of her abilities will be limited by the user''s level.] [information fragment 3: because of the life curse, the corpse has automatically identified the caster as the master.] ¡­¡­ The extremely detailed information fragments almost overflow brilliant brilliance in Tang Qi''s eyes. "Half god level strange things? No, maybe even more terrible." Tang Qi said silently from the bottom of his heart. His greatest harvest in the "immortal count event", an incredible wonder. Diana''s body! Because she has been in "transformation", Tang Qi almost forgot it during this period of time. Until now, he suddenly remembered that compared with merit, this is his most powerful card now. Although, she still hasn''t changed completely. But in this situation, Tangqi feels that it is enough. Diana''s corpse swallowed up all the divinity, pure and purified spiritual origin. Although it is not a living body, it has the qualification to enter the "mystery" without any so-called accumulation. That''s exactly what Tang Qi wants to borrow. As the "key", the corpse opens a back door from the mystery, while Tang Qi is a thief. He enters it, finds EVA''s soul, helps, and then retreats smoothly. The plan seems simple! But Tang Qi did not act immediately, but suddenly got up, left the library tower and went straight to Professor EVA''s residence. Chapter 407 Although Tang Qi is the principal, in fact, most of the affairs in the school are completed by EVA. This habit began in the era of Esmeralda. For most of the time after the return of the spirit tide, the witch group was preparing for the curse. EVA controls all the affairs of the school. Although the witch school did not become a major force before Tang Qi came, the mysterious side of mihuang city was afraid of witches. But to establish order and arrange all affairs in order, everyone has to admit that Professor EVA has made great contributions. Tang Qi continued his habit, but it was a little hard, EVA. The witch School under his control is much more troublesome than the witch age. The influx of a large number of students, the establishment of cooperative relations with the castle Bureau, the church and the Federal Bureau of investigation, the release of dangerous sources in the isolation area and the establishment of new courses... Tang Qi has been in office for a long time, but the school is undergoing great changes. Before going to the residence, Tang Qi passed EVA''s office. Inside, there were all kinds of documents and urgent affairs, and there was nothing he needed. Having no choice, he had to go to Eva''s residence. An independent witch tower in the upper area of Longxin castle. When Tang Qi walked along the mottled green bricks to the door on the first floor, a gem parrot sculpture on both sides came alive at the same time. His pupils looked at Tang Qi like obsidian, and then spit out cold questions. "Password?" An awkward color slowly appeared on Tang Qi''s face. It''s not surprising that entering EVA''s house requires a password. Any teacher in the school, or some stronger nursing workers, will set magic protection for their residence, not to prevent thieves, but mostly to prevent students from breaking in by mistake. After all, some things are very common to teachers. But if students are contaminated, it will cause great trouble. Tangqi was embarrassed because he didn''t know the password. He planned to break in by force. His purpose is justice, in order to save Professor EVA, but if this behavior is seen by others, I''m afraid it will be mistaken for a abnormal headmaster. In order to avoid a real oolong, Tang Qi directly tampered with the backstage through the headmaster''s keepsake and added a right to himself. Sure enough, the oak door engraved with witch magic patterns opened in the sound of "Ka Ka" the next moment. "Welcome, Mr. headmaster!" "Shh" Tang Qi, who was about to enter, was almost scared to death by two gem parrots. After a magic seal, Tang Qi quickly dodged into the room. Boom! In a dull noise, Tang Qi saw the scene on the first floor of EVA''s residence. "Workaholic?" The initial impression came from the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart. In front of me was a huge log table filled with all kinds of documents. It was messy. The magic lights were seriously worn. The quill pen and ink seemed to be ravaged by the "writing curse". In addition, some bookshelves were placed around. The number of books on it is naturally far less than the book tower. And the content is also different from the books collected in the library tower. At a casual glance, Tang Qi saw the catalogue of extraordinary institutions of origin blue star, how to establish a magic school, the history of the establishment of a well-known black wizard, and the textual research on the extraordinary system... Each of them was a heavy part. Just from the title of the book, we can infer the content. Compared with what Tang Qi is interested in, this category can undoubtedly be classified into the general concentration of "boring and extraordinary knowledge". With a few eyes, Tang Qi has outlined Professor EVA''s usual work and even life. Tang Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart and went directly to the second floor without looking at it. Compared with the first floor of workaholics, the second floor is finally much warmer. Bright lights, ancient and natural tables and chairs, magic closets, soft sofas, and various antique oil paintings on the wall, everyone can conclude that a lady with good taste lives here. Tang Qi''s attention was directly attracted by the table on the side of the small bed. There is a thick book on it, pressing some paper, next to which is a set of coffee and tea sets and a photo frame. "Found it!" As soon as Tang Qi''s eyes coagulated, he immediately found the target. The photo in the frame is a group photo. One man and one woman are naturally Professor EVA. Although the changes are huge, it is still difficult to forget her facial features, but her temperament has changed significantly. EVA in the photo is smiling incomparably * * * today''s EVA is too cheerful. The other man was a pale, mixed race young man who looked cold and handsome. He was wearing a coat improved by the navy uniform, black boots, a long sword hanging from his waist, and a simple retro scabbard. His other hand dropped slightly, holding a magic wand made of spiral wood in the palm. Even if it''s just a photo, Tang Qi can vaguely feel the breath of the strong. "A wizard with great charm and great strength!" When the evaluation came to mind, Tang Qi reached over and took off the picture frame. A casual glance before turning away, his eyes immediately stagnated for a moment. Below the unknown book, there was a stack of paintings that Tang Qi was familiar with. The eighteen forbidden cartoons painted by the bad house woman cartoonist and the former headmaster, which he had seen with Professor EVA in the headmaster''s room of Esmeralda. "I didn''t see anything!" Muttering to himself, Tang Qi didn''t delay any more. Turn away from EVA''s residence and turn around the library tower in ten seconds. ¡­¡­ In the meditation room, three figures are sitting. Tangqi, EVA, and Diana, who is still in the state of corpse, are covered with light brilliance, noble and holy. The little guys who couldn''t adapt were driven out of the meditation room and guarded outside. What Tang Qi intends to do is to let his soul force enter the "mystery". If EVA has no accident, he will not intervene. If EVA''s promotion has problems, Tang Qi plans to help EVA according to Zoe''s method. There is no doubt that this is a complex and dangerous operation. Originally, Tangqi should make a lot of preparations and arrange the corresponding ceremony or the corresponding strange things, but these cumbersome procedures can be omitted after the "Diana''s body". "Let''s go!" Without much hesitation, Tang Qi drove Diana''s body with his mind. "Hoo" It seems to be a breeze, soft and peaceful. Visible to the naked eye, the divine glory flowed out of Diana''s corpse. In an instant, the corpse disappeared and replaced by the real Diana. She seemed to stay in the dark age and her good time forever. The holy radiance filled the air and gradually shrouded Tangqi and EVA. The mysterious and towering gap on the top of the three people''s heads is emerging bit by bit. A wisp of soul suddenly overflows from Tang Qi''s body. It is wrapped by divine brilliance and gently floats into it. "Boom!" With his wonderful feeling, Tang Qi once again witnessed the boundless universe, strange scenes, endless strangeness, beyond the existence of human imagination, flashing in the past. Chapter 408 Once again, when "mystery" comes, Tang Qi has no time to see the beauty and strangeness of the boundless world. Diana''s skeleton is at least semi divine. If she is a complete life, she even has the qualification to travel mysteriously independently. But in fact, she is just a high-level wonder. Anyone who uses "she" will be limited. Tangqi is the default owner, so it is much more convenient, but there is not much time to waste. Tang Qi used Diana''s divinity to lock EVA''s soul breath and easily found a path in the vast cosmic maze. When a familiar feeling of breaking away from the "channel" came, he immediately looked in front of him. But I saw a planet completely shrouded in gray light, reflected in Tang Qimu. "The mystery of EVA''s school?" Thoughts came from the bottom of his heart, and Tang Qi sent out induction at the same time. There is no difference from the previous intelligence information. EVA''s White Witch school does not believe in gods, which means that the "mystery" they will go to when they are promoted to the professional level will probably be a universe without gods or similar dangerous areas. Without this information, Tangqi may not use this method. Change a light knight to enter the "mystery". Even if Diana''s skeleton is transformed and lucky enough to enter the strange thing of God level, Tang Qi will not rescue her with the help of her divinity. On the mysterious side, it''s really an act of death. The planet is protected by dim light. Tangqi is not a white witch. Naturally, he has no permission to enter. Diana''s divinity can open a back door, but obviously there is only one chance. Tang Qi condenses his eyes, enlarges it, and brings the scenery of the whole planet into the eyes. A magnificent and imaginative planet appears. Under the dim light, the land is almost completely covered by dense forests, mainly plain and high mountains. There are also some fragmented islands suspended in the air. From time to time, giant animals with mild temperament shuttle through the clouds. Plants are colorful and full of vitality. The creatures on the ground are more strange than the original blue stars. They have different shapes and seem to emit fluorescence. Among towering ancient trees, there are even the figures of elves and goblins. In addition, Tang Qi also saw some human like races. Most of them were naked, as if they were still in the stage of primitive society. "A planet like pure land!" Tangqi suddenly had some imbalances, which was also a professional test. The furnace wizard''s pulse is to ignite the dying sun and face strange exotic creatures. EVA''s School of white witches is carried out on such a beautiful and vibrant planet, with a huge difference in treatment. When Tang Qi read, his eyes had followed the soul induction and quickly went to the depths of the forest. Not long after, a strange building suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes, completely piled up of boulders, as if it were a "Temple", but there were no gods enshrined in it, but a huge white birch tree with clean fluorescence. Its existence seems to be the core of the planet. Almost immediately, Tang Qi thought of Zoe, the same white witch. When he signed a contract with Zoe with the help of his "second body", he saw a virtual shadow of a white birch tree comparable to the gods. It is different from the one seen at this time, but the breath is somewhat similar. "Not a God, more like some rule manifestation?" Tang Qi just wanted to guess, EVA''s body suddenly appeared. Her soul was under the white birch tree. Her dress at this time was quite different from the outside world, but it was similar to the picture in the frame found by Tang Qi. The White Witch Dress was shining everywhere on her body, holding a white birch wand in her hand. The majestic magic was surging, but her look was full of vigilance and caution, looking at the high sky. That look was very similar to when Tang Qi was about to light the sun. Just when he wondered what EVA''s "trial content" was, suddenly, a dark gap appeared not far in front of him without warning. "Hiss ~ hiss" A plant that looks like a plant or an animal jumps out of the gap. Its whole body is black, smooth and greasy. It has roots, branches and claw like leaves. Its head is a huge flower bud. Between opening and closing, sharp teeth full of venom rub back and forth. Alien creatures! Without waiting for Tang Qi to look more, he saw the same gap and began to appear crazily, and similar things poured out crazily. Without exception, they all aim their buds at the beautiful planet below. Tangqi is in a higher dimension because of the divine relationship and cannot be found by them. Whew! Whew! Whew! Without cushioning, these things began to fall at the same time. They gathered their branches and roots, like dark arrows, and fell towards the planet. Because of the friction of air, their outer layers were wrapped by fire, but they could not stop them at all. When EVA and the natives of the planet looked up, they saw what looked like a meteor fire shower. In an instant, EVA''s complexion changed and her magic was brewing to the peak. The birch tree behind him shook violently, but saw a "fluorescent tide" sweeping the whole planet in an instant. All creatures and plants received a certain message at this moment, and even the gentle herbivores showed fierce light in their eyes. They all look at the invaders who will fall at the next moment. "Whew ~ roar!" The first victim appeared, impressively a creature like a giant whale shuttling through the clouds. Its hard skin was pierced in an instant. When the black plant entered its body, it had time to howl, and its huge body exploded in the sound of "rumbling". Unprecedented strange plants fell to the ground with a bang. It was not as small and weak as it was at first, but turned into a towering black giant flower full of mucus. Its bud opened instantly, its sharp teeth rubbed and began to spit spores in all directions, and more black plants were born. The other monsters that fell from the sky and didn''t harvest food for the first time were just a moment behind. As soon as they landed, they released the connected black poisonous fog. Wherever they passed, whether plants or animals, they howled and died, and immediately turned into blood and water, which was absorbed by their creeping roots. To a certain extent, they also bloom one after another, spit out spores, and a new round of phagocytosis and plunder began. "From birth to maturity, into the next round of reproduction, such a short time?" If it happened right in front of him, Tang Qi would think it was made up. But even at this speed, when the creatures of the whole planet began to resist, the phagocytosis of these black plants slowed down immediately. Their poison fog is also quickly blocked by the fluorescent tide. But the good situation did not last long. Because the reproduction speed of these invasive plants was beyond imagination, they soon re formed and rolled, and the planet became dark and red "scorched earth" bit by bit, and the beautiful scenery disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Instead, there are dark plants that are ugly, disgusting and can even scream. On the indigenous side of the planet, in the face of this attack, they continue to retreat. Until the new "combat power", Professor EVA joined. She seems to have gained some growth in this planet, or it may be her original accumulation, which begins to release at this time. One after another, completely different, but powerful witchcraft were constantly released from the tip of the wand, and the poisonous fog was completely contained. EVA even attached witches such as "purification", "protection" and "tenacity" to the anti offensive animal army. The plant army in the rear, under EVA''s secret medicine and singing, rapidly evolved itself, which not only gave birth to a green gas cloud that can fight the poison fog, but also began another war under the earth. At this time, EVA was brave and pure, and her breath even began to envelop the whole battlefield. Obviously, this is her trial content: help the planet with "White Birch" resist invaders. Once she successfully repels, EVA will probably be promoted to the professional level. What surprised Tang Qi most was EVA''s school. "War witch!" Tang Qi suddenly spit out four words in his mouth. He originally thought EVA should be a more ordinary white witch who prefers defense. Now it seems that he is wrong. EVA''s various abilities can almost perfectly assist the battle, even a war. Even in the dark ages, it is a very popular witch. "But it also means that it''s not so easy to pass the test." Tang Qi gave birth to judgment, but he still held back. There''s only one chance. You can''t waste it. When Tang Qi warned himself from the bottom of his heart, there were sudden changes in the battlefield below. The invading monsters who were restrained from the attack finally found EVA, a troublemaker. They had no leader, but had a "common will" that could execute mechanical orders. Boom! All the invasive plants have moved. Their flower buds are all aimed at Eva. The claw like roots were slowly pulled out of the ground and turned into a structure suitable for running. After the order was issued, a terrible "black tide" rushed towards EVA. Boom! Boom! Boom! Self explosion, continuous. In order to break through the path, each invasive plant unreservedly executed the command and tore a black line between the animal and plant armies at a terrible speed. EVA, who was using her magic to help the war, suddenly looked up and saw the plants that exploded into corrosive black water. The terrible black tide swept over like a tsunami. The speed was too fast for EVA to escape. The birch tree behind her suddenly trembled, and the fluorescent shield suddenly shrouded EVA in. Boom! With a terrible blow, the black tide hit the shield, countless thick roots broke through the earth, crazy claw branches and leaves, and huge flower buds wrapped EVA and white birch into a huge black fortress in an instant. "Hiss ~ hiss" The black SAP filled with terrible corrosive toxicity, like a waterfall, began to wash the cover of the white birch tree. The originally calm and sacred birch tree trembled wildly and began to drop leaves. In the twinkling of an eye, it would become bare. What''s more, its shield was soon washed thin, and there was a gap that could not be seen by the naked eye. Strands of dark gas poured in silently. Professor EVA, who consumed a lot of magic, had a great attraction to those "black gases". They swept over and drilled into EVA''s body from everywhere. Incredible changes appeared on EVA. Her witch robe, the magic overflowing from her body, and even her body, began to become dark, and the signs of stench and decay began to spread Chapter 409 The changes in EVA made Tangqi immediately follow her. Her present appearance immediately reminded Tangqi of the fallen witches he had seen on his first day in office. Camp choice? This is also one of the contents of the test. If EVA chooses to blacken and degenerate, as the "trial Trainer" selected by the white birch tree, she will be punished by the white birch tree for the first time. If she survives, she may still be promoted to the professional level. But the difference is that it is no longer the occupation of "white witch", but black witch, fallen Witch and so on. And there will be serious sequelae, change into some kind of monster? "The time has come!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, he made a decision immediately. This moment is his best time and perhaps his only chance. When thinking, Tangqi''s soul began to change. In the divine radiance, his height stretched, his face gradually turned pale, and he appeared the characteristics of mixed race, retro coat, black boots... Finally, his palm turned into a spiral wood wand, and the change was completed. Without hesitation, Tang Qi fell towards the "fortress" on the planet. Eva was suffering and had endless illusions in her mind. She dreamed that her lover was asking herself why she went into mystery together when he died, but she survived. Why didn''t she try to revive him? If the White Witch''s Witchcraft, why not become a black witch? There are all kinds of witchcraft to revive the dead. As long as she learns, they will be together forever. Physical pain, external pollution, and EVA''s long-standing self reproach mixed together, EVA began to degenerate. She began to seriously think about how to learn black magic and how to revive her lover. But at this time, she really had a lot of black magic about resurrection in her mind, and she was immersed in it bit by bit. Outside, EVA''s "change" became more and more terrible. The rotten black spots and stench began to overflow from her body. The white birch tree was used to protect her. The shield was thin enough to be invisible. A terrible white fluorescence was brewing behind EVA. "Hoo" "No, I can''t..." The remaining magic in EVA''s body stirred for the last time and woke her up briefly. But at this time, the shield has been completely filled with black gas. Half a second after waking up, the black gas swept through and watched EVA sink again. She was also aware of this. The color of sadness gushed out of her eyes and a strong impulse of self destruction was born. At the moment when a black witch was about to be born and would encounter destruction. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the black fortress was suddenly broken by a figure. Under the divine radiance, the black plants began to howl. The black boots trampled on the evaporated juice. The majestic magic dissipated all the black gas like a storm. EVA seemed to be in a state of stone statue. Her eyes were completely condensed on the sudden "Wizard". Tears surged out uncontrollably. She slowly stretched out her hands and trembled her lips to touch her lover''s face. "Carl, is that you?" EVA''s hands stopped in front of the wizard. She didn''t dare, didn''t dare to poke out even a little distance. She was afraid it was just an illusion. If she poked out some more, she would wake up completely. But the next moment, the wizard took the initiative to take a step. When the "real" touch came, EVA also saw a pair of loving eyes and a sigh. Before EVA could react, suddenly, her other hand was stuffed into a wand that she was very familiar with. At the same time, her hands also fell into a pair of slender and white hands, and a cold and dignified voice sounded in her mind. "Destroy them!" "Boom!" EVA''s hands suddenly lifted up, and two strong and majestic lights burst out in the two magic wands at the same time. EVA''s deficit magic was filled up in an instant. The held hands seemed to have infinite power, and the bright smile bloomed on her face with tears still left. In my mind, the memory of the past churned out, and my hands began to automatically wave a magic wand. One after another, the terrible white magic broke out continuously. The black tide is waning madly, and their last strike ends in failure. At the same time, it also declares that this invasion will pay the price of the destruction of the whole army. The clean radiance that people can''t see directly is overflowing from the white birch and slowly merging with EVA. The plants and animals on the planet are kneeling down towards EVA. They are happy and in awe. ¡­¡­ The fourth floor of the library tower, meditation room. Sitting on the ground, Tang Qi woke up first. His eyes suddenly looked at the "Diana skeleton" on his side. This high-level strange object slowly disappeared into nothingness. At the same time, the greedy eater who received Tang Qi''s order swept over with his bright red tongue as fast as possible and rolled the nearby photo frame into his belly. Almost at this moment, in front of Tangqi, EVA woke up. It was completely different from the scene when Tang Qi was promoted successfully. At this time, it happened in the meditation room. Just like a white moon, the soft and clean light slowly overflows from Professor EVA''s body, and anyone can feel it. At this time, EVA is experiencing some incredible "transformation", not only physically, but also mentally. Her state is very strange. She seems to be immersed in memories, staring at her hands. "The wand ~ is gone!" "Is that what you want to tell me? Live well... Carl!" When the last few inaudible names came out, the sad color on Professor EVA''s face faded. She first felt the changes in her body, and then her memory returned. She saw where she was and in front of her. She also looked at her headmaster. Without waiting for her to ask first, Tangqi told him what had happened after he came. But some details are omitted. "Congratulations, Professor EVA. You''re a professional white witch now." Tang Qi showed a happy smile from the bottom of his heart. Except him, there was basically no strong merada special education school, and finally made up a short board. "Thank you, Mr. principal." Professor EVA also smiled. At this time, although her appearance is still cold and charming, she has more unspeakable and unidentified temperament than EVA in the past. Because she has just been promoted to "professional level", Professor EVA needs to consolidate her achievements. After a brief conversation with Tangqi, she left Tangqi''s Library tower and went to her residence. "Hoo" As soon as EVA left, Tang Qili took a long breath. Then he suddenly remembered something. His face turned white and hurriedly opened the void door. At the other end was Professor EVA''s residence. "Come on, you can''t wear help." Tangqi catches greedy food and quickly jumps into the portal. He needs to return the photo frame before EVA goes back. Chapter 410 On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi, who suddenly heard the doorbell, slowly put down the bone blade "Hagrid resentment" in his hand, and the sad cry gradually disappeared in the blade. Yes, after blood Python one, Tangqi stared at his other weapon. In fact, both of them can''t keep up with the speed of his strength progress. Even if blood Python 1 can replace a large number of extraordinary bullets, Haig''s resentment can also bring severe pain to extraordinary creatures. However, today''s Tangqi, the melting pot wizard has entered the "professional level", Ralph''s practice of witchcraft has also entered a very high level, with perfect attack and defense. Close combat also has Chaga fighting, which is growing by integrating other fighting skills. With the existence of "Diana''s corpse", if properly prepared, Tangqi is enough to crush almost all professional extraordinary people. As for higher levels, such as... Legend! The probability will become very unstable, but it will never be defenseless. In this way, the two weapons of blood Python 1 and Haig''s resentment appear to be chicken ribs. Before getting more handy weapons, Tang Qi decided to transform them with his "casting skill", which is a kind of luxury practice. Fortunately, both of them are very strong and show no signs of damage. Tang Qi opened the door and looked at Professor EVA who appeared with a pile of things in his arms. An unnatural color flashed across his eyes, but he covered it up very well and didn''t show any abnormality. He greeted him first: "good morning, Professor EVA!" "Good morning, Mr. principal." Professor EVA has changed a little more than before. In the past, EVA was completely like a witch living in a dark castle. She was lonely and cold, making it difficult for people to get close to her. At this time, it is different. She began to have some warm color decoration, lighter makeup, and faintly exudes a soft temperament, which makes it easy for people to have a good impression. However, in the face of Tang Qi''s "invitation", EVA had no intention to enter. "Mr. President, these are federal parcels, Mr. Raphael''s report and a secret letter from the castle Bureau, this issue of the mystery daily, and miss Selma''s induction letter." After the quick report, EVA left a lot of things. After looking at Tangqi, she turned and left. "Hoo" "Should not be found?" Tang Qi rubbed his chin and thought about the meaning of EVA''s eyes before she left. There was no doubt, anger or embarrassment, just a simple look or polite look at each other. Therefore, in theory, Tang Qi felt that he had not been exposed. "And that day is also a matter of urgency and power. There is only that way to think about it. I returned the photo frame in the fastest way. It is absolutely impossible to be found. If I did find it, Professor EVA should be very angry, question me, and then be persuaded by me..." Muttering, the three guys behind him were carrying packages and reports. After thinking about it, Tang Qi felt that he was logical and did not make any serious mistakes. "If Mr. Carl is still alive, he certainly doesn''t want EVA to sink. I curse them with illusion. I''m a good man." Finally, he came to a conclusion, and Tang Qi began to look at many things on the workbench. According to the order, Tang Qi first picked up the "mysterious daily ¡¤ secret Phoenix article", the most gossip newspaper in the extraordinary world of secret Phoenix City. The familiar newspaper reading witch appeared. This time, another pattern was changed. A black haired Lori witch, her witch''s robe was dragged to the floor, holding a magic wand in both hands, recited the newspaper in Tang Qi''s ear. The bottom of his heart sighed a little about the immorality of the mysterious daily, and Tang Qi was concerned about the big and small events on the mysterious side of mihuang city. It''s not much different from the past. It''s just that mysterious events have happened there, the battles between various demon hunters and extraordinary creatures, the actions of officials and churches, or some fledgling stars... The only thing worthy of attention is the first issue of the list. To be exact, it is the mysterious daily, which is about to launch a vote. The first phase of the selection of the strongest extraordinary in mihuang city. Every newspaper is a vote. The selection time starts today and lasts for one month. Ten people can be entered in the list. In other words, after one month, the extraordinary people in mihuang city will know the ten strongest people in mihuang. Of course, it is not limited to human beings. Other extraordinary creatures such as demons and ghosts are also included in the selection. Tangqi glanced roughly and soon saw his name. Identified as the 19th seed by mystery daily, it is expected to enter the top 10. For other seeds, some acquaintances, such as Jason, are a little behind Tangqi, and hall, Sith and others are more front. Unexpectedly, the No. 1 seed is not the regional Archbishop of the mihuang branch of the light church that Tang Qi thought, but the current mayor of mihuang city and the current patriarch of the William family, William O''Neill. The reason given by the mystery daily is: the legendary mayor O''Neill, the real owner of William castle, you never know how powerful he is. Tang Qi looked at the seeds and silently estimated them from the bottom of his heart. "If there is no card to greatly increase combat power, horsis is not my opponent, but William Marshall or the cardinal of the club can beat me unless I use Diana''s body or use those two merits." "It''s hard to be the strongest, top eight? Or top five?" His mind flashed, and soon Tang Qi shook his head to disperse. On the mysterious side, there are many ways to measure combat effectiveness, but we still have to fight to know the outcome. Otherwise, Norma and melada would not have been killed by tangqikeng. After putting down the daily newspaper, Tang Qi opened the package sent by the Bureau of investigation. It was still shared intelligence. From the official seal on a report, the degree of confidentiality had been greatly improved compared with the last time, which meant that the cooperation level of the school in the Federation had been improved? Tang Qi flipped a few times at will, and many mysterious information that ordinary transcendents could not touch in their dreams was directly revealed. However, he did not sink in and put down the information with curiosity. His eyes finally fell on the report sent by Raphael and opened it for reference. As for Selma''s induction book, it is only used for storage and does not need Tang Qi''s confirmation. A moment later, Tang Qi was puzzled, This is a copy! The events investigated are the previous sad ghosts, hourglass monsters and holy seeker families... These powerful, strange and wanted extraordinary monsters collectively appeared in mihuang city. Tang Qi thought he would see some great secrets. But Raphael''s report ended in a hurry. Because these powerful and extraordinary monsters all appear in one day and disappear collectively after that day. Except for the "sad ghost", which shows that it was killed by Tangqi, the other monsters can''t find a trace. After the monsters disappeared, even the castle Bureau was difficult to find out what to do. At other times, the castle Bureau will certainly organize personnel to continue the investigation. But now, there is another more important thing to do, so the castle bureau put the event on hold. Tang Qi put away the report and opened the secret letter. "Hoo" When his fingers touched the envelope sealed with fire paint, the complex patterns wrapped in faint light were immediately released in the room, enveloping Tang Qi''s whole person. The wonderful breath swept through his body, as if carrying out some complex authentication. Half ring, certification passed, and the fire paint will fall off automatically. Tang Qi turned his fingertips and soon saw the contents of the secret letter. This is an invitation. It''s just the purpose of the invitation, not to attend a ball. The subject is not Tangqi himself. It''s the children and teachers of the Mirada special education school. Invite them to a combat mission. "There is a trek slaughterhouse in the lower urban area of mihuang city. Its main business is slaughtering livestock. It is a huge factory with a strong smell of blood. Its boss, little trek, is suspected to be a member of the Angel Network... Please cooperate with the ancient castle bureau to kill it at 8 o''clock tonight." It seems to be the information of a simple task, but Tang Qi''s pupils suddenly contract at this time. "Going to start?" Dignified color, emerge. At the same time, the bottom of my heart immediately had a corresponding guess. "The castle bureau plans to start cleaning up the Angel Network tonight. This is certainly not an isolated event. No, this is an unprecedented event and a super action to mobilize many extraordinary people from the federal government." Tangqi''s breath was a little hasty before he knew it. Only a few days have passed since Tangqi handed over the information to Berenson. Tang Qi thought that it would take at least ten days for the bloated Federation to take action and wipe out the angel network spreading the Federation. "Such high efficiency? There must be a stronger external force involved, isn''t it..." "Church!" Suddenly, Tang Qi''s name jumped out of his heart. "It''s not surprising for the church to intervene. Lecter''s development of Angel Network, this deadly communication speed and crazy way of belief, and the most critical and unbearable thing for the church is the existence of angel potion. Just this name is a great blasphemy for the church. As long as Berenson shares information with the church, it may even disturb the Illuminati It will be at the headquarters in cartai. " "So is it the church or the bureau that led the operation?" "Hoo" Thinking here, Tang Qi felt a sense of powerlessness, as well as the excitement of participating in history. There is no doubt that the war launched by the church and officials will sweep the whole Federation. The starting point of the war was the information provided by Tangqi. If it was another extraordinary organization, or someone with great ambition, it would never be like Tangqi, but won a small task share for the witch school. The so-called "trek slaughterhouse" and the boss behind it, I''m afraid, also belong to dispensable small roles in the angel network of mihuang city. Perhaps they are only better than walsman killed by Tangqi before, or even worse. This task is too insignificant. When the war is over and the spoils are distributed, the witch school will certainly not be able to occupy much share. Instead of maximizing benefits, it''s more like taking the initiative to deliver benefits. But for this task, Tangqi is very satisfied. "If Esmeralda''s witches are still here, as an intelligence discoverer, I can even contract the Angel Network in mihuang city and swallow it in one fell swoop." "Unfortunately, the witches are not here, and the school is a mess. The children have good potential, but that is just potential. Once they are put into battle, all kinds of accidents are likely to happen. Cruel war can make people grow up quickly, but that is also the fastest way to kill genius. I don''t need to use this method." "Before it''s really strong, it''s a wise saying that obscene development should not wave." "What''s more, there is no opportunity to go deep into war." The idea flashed here, and Tang Qi suddenly flashed the list in his mind. He began to select the students who participated in the "trick slaughterhouse suppression mission" tonight from the extraordinary actual combat class, but 18 people can''t all go. Despite the first class, eighteen children were encouraged. But in fact, less than ten people are really qualified to participate in the war in Tang Qi''s judgment. Different from the extraordinary actual combat class attended by Tang Qi''s four people, this time is a real war, especially when he will no longer lead the team, every participant must choose carefully. Soon, the list came out. "Hoo" Tangqi suddenly opened the door. At the other end was Professor EVA who was working. In her surprised eyes, Tangqi stepped into it with an unopened secret letter. ¡­¡­ The list and intense pre war preparations were handed over to Eva. The white witch who has just been promoted to professional level will be the team leader of this operation. Have full authority to connect with the castle Bureau. Such a big school, really can''t find a more suitable candidate than her. Tang Qi regarded this action as the beginning of getting rid of the "principal dependence" and becoming a mature school. Therefore, he did not intend to intervene, but left a little dark hand to hide and take care of it. He did something else himself. Since receiving the secret letter, Tang Qi always felt a little uneasy for some reason. There is no reason for the strange hunch, but past experience tells Tang Qi that intuition is sometimes the best evidence. "Fear comes from the unknown!" Silently spit out a word, Tang Qi straight across the void, and at the other end is the familiar William castle. Mirada special education school is not qualified to participate in the big action. But Tang Qi, as the 19th seed and the candidate of the top ten people in mihuang City, is fully qualified. But just as he was about to start, suddenly in his mind, a wave came. His hand was in the void, but he saw the scene outside in the faint light. Someone is initiating a request to enter the secret land of the lake island. Two figures are standing in the magic array. One of them is very petite and looks like a ten-year-old girl. Her face is vaguely anxious. "Selma, isn''t it reported tomorrow?" "Hoo" With a frown, Tang Qi''s figure slowly disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he had stood in front of Selma and the elf Archer from the Moore family. Chapter 411 "Selma, Ms. yeft." Tang Qi appeared in front of them and immediately said. At the same time, her eyes showed doubts. Selma has joined the school, but her official appointment is tomorrow. Now she comes ahead of schedule and brings the female archer ayeft she has seen before. Obviously, there is something wrong. They really have something to do. They don''t even have a greeting. Selma spoke first, with a hint of help: "Mr. President, grandma Moore has an accident. Can you help me?" "Please!" Cooperating with Selma, yiyefut begged, and then he wanted to give Tang Qishi a very serious request. Tang Qi stopped the fairy Archer, thought for a moment, remembered his uneasy feeling, and a wonderful hunch flashed. He said slowly, "take me!" ¡­¡­ Moore Town, deep in the dense forest. There are several strange buildings among towering ancient trees and messy vines. They are made of collapsed giant trees, soil, flowers and feathers. Their shape is like a kind of house inhabited by local indigenous people before civilization, which is translated as "wrapped in nature". However, because the Moore family added extraordinary elements, these buildings exuded an incomparably harmonious and natural atmosphere. It can not be compared with Selma''s "tree house", but it is more primitive, which is in line with the professional "wilderness dependents" practiced by the Moore family. Suddenly, this moment. A shadow and a fog arrow surged over almost in no order. Tang Qi three people, together with the automatic hiding night beast, appeared here. Without any delay, when he returned home, the anxious color on yeft''s face became more and more intense. He didn''t care about the gender difference. He looked at Tang Qi with begging and hopeful eyes and pulled him to the most central room. Not long after, when Tang Qi looked through the surrounding of the Moore family and saw grandma Moore lying on a humble bed. Tangqi instantly understood the meaning in yeft''s eyes and why he came to help himself? What caught his eyes at this moment seemed not to be a sick or alienated old man, but a dead body. The old lady who had just met and attended the dinner party with Tang Qi not long ago is now lying in bed. A strong stench continues to overflow from her body, and the smell of herbs in the room can not be suppressed. Not only that, rotten wounds appeared everywhere on her exposed skin. The Moore family applied medicine in advance, but it seemed to be of no help. She closed her eyes tightly, her chest and abdomen fluctuated violently, and her breathing made her feel extremely depressed. "Weak and strong?" Tang Qi''s first impression flashed through his mind. Doubt and horror followed. "What happened?" It''s hard for Tangqi to believe it until he really sees it. Grandma Moore is an extraordinary person who is cared for by the wilderness. In particular, she is good at healing secret drugs. And she doesn''t need this kind of secret medicine. She doesn''t have to worry about forces such as toxins and pollution because of the care of the will of the wilderness. The fact that she had become so helpless was enough to indicate a terrible change. Selma will bring yiyefut to ask for help, because she has no way to ask for help. In addition to thinking that I can provide valuable advice as a erudite, I should also have the idea that once I can''t, I can invite the castle Bureau and the church through me. When Tang Qi was thinking, the young man wearing glasses and a cowboy coat said, "mother said that there had been some abnormalities in the forest recently, and the wild will sent a signal for help to her. She went out to check last night and came back like this, leaving only a word that the wild was ill and then fell into a coma." "Sick in the wilderness?" Some nondescript words suddenly gave Tang Qi a strong warning. The young man named "Gast" is the boss of the Moore family. Even if the old woman is on the verge of death, he still keeps calm enough, not as flustered as other brothers and sisters, He continued: "neither the secret medicine left by her mother nor the secret medicine prepared by Selma can work on her mother. It seems that something in her body is blocking the effect of the secret medicine and corroding her body at the same time." "Mr. President, please help my mother. The Moore family will repay any kindness. This is the promise of the wilderness family members." "Please!" With that, Gast directly completed the solemn etiquette that yeft had not done before. Tang Qi had no time to stop it. Several thoughts flashed through without hesitation. He has a good impression of the Moore family, especially grandma Moore, who is a wise old man worthy of establishing a cooperative relationship with her. "Hoo" His eyes are completely focused on the rapidly decaying old woman. He has seen it before, but now he has produced a special picture with no small changes, which is generated quickly. "Extraordinary creature: seriously injure the dying wilderness dependents. Because of some fatal pollution, she is in an extremely dangerous state. The care from the wilderness is isolated. If the pollution source in her body is not removed, all treatment methods will be futile." "Pollution source?" While muttering, Tang Qi stepped to the old woman. Without scruples or disgust, the palm fell directly on the back of her decaying hand. In an instant, the body control spell is cast. The next moment, Tang Qi also felt the shocking picture exploding in his mind. "A terminally ill body!" Tang Qi saw that under the rotten skin, the rotten muscles and blood vessels were no longer red blood, but mixed with some dirty pus and blood. The internal organs were shrinking bit by bit. It seemed that they would soon move towards the bone marrow and head. But what is very strange is that her heart is still beating violently. Even stronger than any young man''s heart. It was a heart that had expanded by nearly one-third. It was covered with thick blood tendons. Disgusting pus and blood were surging "gudu ~ gudu", and a strange smell with strong attack continued to overflow from it. "A completely rotten body, according to common sense, she should have been a dead man, but because of a strange heart, she still seems to maintain the power of activity, and once it moves, her power and speed will be very terrible." While checking, Tangqi came to a conclusion. At the same time, attention fell on the heart and her head. Inside the heart, there was a strange, like the red light of a living creature. At the head, there was a bright green light, forming a fragile protective net to resist the dark red blood that tried to extend into the lower part and could not be seen by the naked eye. Those "blood" were all over the old woman''s body. The head is the last line of defense, the proof that the old woman is still alive, and the heart should be the so-called "pollution source". Now it has completely taken over the body. No matter what secret medicine enters it, it will be wrapped and decomposed immediately and can''t play any role. "If the head is also occupied, what monster will she become? Zombie? Or other..." The familiar uneasiness is more intense at this time. Grandma Moore''s state has nothing to do with poisoning or curse. It''s more like being parasitized or suffering terrible pollution. From what she left before she fell into a coma, it doesn''t seem to be an isolated event. "The magic of the furnace is the natural enemy of all filth." A firm thought flashed through Tangqi''s mind. But he did not act immediately. The pollution source occupied his heart. Although he was sure to eliminate it at one stroke, he needed her own cooperation to protect the old woman from too much harm. After pondering for a moment, Tang Qi first cast "red". After entering the fifth paragraph, this skill does not need to look at each other. With the body control mantra as the medium, Tang Qi''s ideas can be transmitted to the old woman''s mind who is in a defensive state. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he motioned the people to step back. Then, a wisp of furnace magic tempered by the "tempering method" overflowed from Tang Qi''s palm and suddenly penetrated into the old woman''s body. "Hiss ~" Almost immediately, the collision began. The old woman''s rotten whole arm began to recover slowly because of the power of a furnace, and the "strange network" composed of countless tiny blood filaments was destroyed in an instant. But soon, the blood fought back, and that wisp of furnace magic was extinguished. But in the blink of an eye, more robust flames poured in and saw back and forth again. Under Tang Qi''s control, the magic was like tides and waves, one after another, and the heart beat more and more violently from the initial indifference to the later. The red light inside almost transmitted out, and unexpected changes occurred suddenly. "Hiss ~ vomit" The quiet lying old woman suddenly opened her eyes, gave out a tingling roar, and a pair of mutated thin claws suddenly grabbed Tang Qi. "Right now!" At the same moment, Tang Qi gave a low cry. In the palm of the hand, the magic of the furnace burst into the old woman''s body, destroying all the blood networks. A red light suddenly left the heart and tried to invade the head, but it was greeted by green protection that was more tenacious than before. The old woman released all her magic in an instant. After hitting the wall, the red light had to turn away from the old body, flew out through the throat, and then fell into a small glass bottle with a "pop". "Well, grandma is all right." Tang Qi uttered a word that delighted the moors, and then his attention was completely attracted by the things in the glass bottle in his hand. On the smooth bottle wall, a dark red blood clot is "wriggling". Blood filaments smaller than hair stretch out densely. In an instant, it is full of cracks in all corners, and the transparent glass bottle becomes blood red. Strong nausea, as well as the thrilling smell of numbness on the scalp, filled with madness. When his eyes gathered, the first burst of information fragments suddenly made Tang Qi fall into horror. "Strange thing: Angel''s blood..." "Boom!" The familiar name immediately stirred a terrible storm in Tang Qi''s mind. PS: there is also an update. We also recommend the strong man out of the nuclear explosion by taking advantage of the wind and sword. The strong man is fearless, the strong man is fearless, the strong man is supreme and the strong man is invincible. The development of science and technology brings the doomsday of the warrior? When Li Qiuxian came out of the nuclear explosion center unharmed, the world was shocked... Super beautiful, and more than two million words! Chapter 412 "Angel!" Originally representing holy and beautiful words, Tangqi is gradually associated with filth and terror. He finally understood where his inexplicable uneasiness came from. He caught wolsman, found the "angel potion", knew the angel network behind him, and even knew that behind him was lecht, once the leader of the shepherd church. From shepherds, hound corps to today''s Angel Network, lecht, a mysterious and terrible strong man, not only did not weaken because of the federal encirclement and suppression, but seemed to become more powerful. After Tang Qi intervened again, this time it may even arouse the church and officials to launch an extraordinary war sweeping the Federation. Mihuang city is just one of the divisional battlefields. I thought there would be no omission in the plan. The two giants acted together. Even if Lecter secretly developed a powerful force, he could not escape the fate of destruction. But now, Tang Qi looked at the "angel''s blood" in the glass bottle, frowned, and his strong foreboding almost overflowed. Why did Angel blood appear in Moore town? Why did it enter her body? What does it mean that the wilderness is ill? At the same time, pieces of information are still pouring into Tang Qi''s mind. [wonder: Angel''s blood.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: filthy blood with strong pollution. It comes from the fallen angel''s fetus. It is the fusion of holiness and death. It can pollute nature and infect life, especially human beings. It will be its perfect host.] [information fragment 2: human beings who are completely infected will become like zombies, with infinite power and speed like ghosts. Infection of different concentrations will create hosts of different strengths and weaknesses, and will have a strong desire to devour each other.] [information fragment 3: This is a very high concentration of angel blood, which was collected and fused by a wild family member. She originally wanted to purify it, but it ended in failure.] ¡­¡­ The pictures in his mind let Tang Qi directly know the process of grandma Moore''s misfortune. Soon, a cough came from behind. Tang Qi turned around and saw grandma Moore waking up. Her face was still pale, but the rotten stench on her body was removed, and the care of the wilderness returned. Even without taking restorative secret medicine, the old woman would quickly return to her peak. "You are as strong as the rumors. The witch''s leader, the learned headmaster, the children and I need to express our gratitude to you." After cleaning up the pollution source, Tang Qi saw another wise and polite old man. When he heard the thanks, Tang Qi smiled gently and said he didn''t care. Then he asked, "old man, can you ask what happened last night?" When he spoke, his eyebrows were still frowned, and he looked at the dignified eyes in the glass bottle without concealing it. Different from several ignorant young people, the old woman quickly guessed what had happened. She looked solemn and said without concealment: "recently, I have been receiving distress signals from the wilderness. I thought it was an illusion. Later, I gradually found that something has happened in the wilderness." "Not only in this forest, but also in other places. The animals fell ill inexplicably. The roots of the trees blackened and withered one by one. Pollution began to appear in the pure river." "I tracked down some signs last night. I found strange blood clots in the bodies of more than a dozen animals, including reindeer, foxes and mountain lions. I collected them for purification. Unexpectedly, an accident happened." "Mr. President, I think you should warn the castle Bureau and the church. Wilderness will tell me that it is afraid. It feels the threat of terror. The source is not in Moore Town, but in mihuang city. It is just the downstream involved." With grandma Moore''s story, it''s not just TONKY. Including Selma and yiyefut, they felt the seriousness of the incident at the same time. Everyone could see the strange state of the old woman before. This is because grandma Moore, as a "wild family member", temporarily resisted the pollution until Tangqi came. What if it''s an ordinary person? No problem with one, 10000, or even millions? You know, mihuang is one of the most densely populated cities in the Federation. If this "pollution source" breaks out in mihuang City, no one can imagine what terrible consequences it will lead to. In particular, there is a warning from the will of the wilderness. The source of this pollution is in mihuang city. Moore town was accidentally involved just because it was downstream. "Bang ~ Bang" Tangqi''s heart quickened its beat. Uneasy hunch, almost become a boulder, heavy pressure down. After a brief farewell to the moors and Selma, Tang Qi rushed back to mihuang as soon as possible. He wants to check the pollution source as soon as possible. According to grandma Moore, the contaminated reindeer, foxes and mountain lions have changed to varying degrees. They are essentially dead, but they are extremely bloodthirsty, aggressive and even have the power of extraordinary creatures. Especially like to devour each other. Grandma Moore saw the killing scene like purgatory in the depths of the forest. "If the pollution has started, whether it is spread by air or through drinking water sources such as groundwater and rivers, the citizens of mihuang city should be infected. At this time, it should change?" A little optimistic thought came to Tangqi''s mind. But soon, the reality of horror and terror appeared naked. ¡­¡­ The main urban area of mihuang City, on the Bank of Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Tang Qi''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were fixed on the surging Lake in front of him. It should be clear and pure, but inside, it is stained with a strange black green. In the grass on the bank, there are faint belly up dead fish, including more than a dozen kinds of fish in Longji lake. This scene is not enough to attract the attention of ordinary people. The most you can do is to doubt or determine the collateral damage caused by a salvage ship. But what happened next moment cast a heavy haze on Tang Qi''s heart. The dead fish attracted some scavenging fish. A green dragon catfish poked its head out of the mud and tried to drag a dead congener into the mud, but it didn''t see at all. In the eyes of the same kind, bright red creatures like "wireworms" were drilling out. When it passed by, "hiss", all the bright red blood stretched straight and directly penetrated its fish head. In an instant, the green dragon catfish trembled crazily and shrouded in a faint red light that made people feel disgusting. After about three seconds, it stopped. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, two strange appendages full of bone spurs broke scales and slowly poked out. At the same time, its existing sharp teeth began to turn out, and its eyes were filled with terrible red. As soon as the fish''s tail swings, it will drill back into the lake. There are dozens of fish like it around the dead fish. Before they left, the golden flame poured down and burned all the dead fish and polluting organisms in an instant. The lake water in that area therefore boils, and the black and green light in it dissipates rapidly. But soon, the surrounding lake filled up. The disgusting and disturbing black and green appeared again. In the distance, the noise of human play came. Tang Qi looked up and saw that it was a yacht with more than a dozen young men and women gathered on it. It seemed that a party was going on. "Hoo" Turned into a smoke and floated on the yacht. At the edge of the swimming pool, a blonde with little cloth climbed up slowly from the swimming pool, put on a white warm bath towel, and felt the hot atmosphere on the yacht. The owner''s family moved a lot of heating machinery at all costs. In this coming winter, it created the temperature of summer. She went to her recliner and took a glass of water. Tang Qi looked at the trace of black and green in the water cup, a sign that ordinary people could not detect. He did not stop the blonde from drinking water. Judging from the spread of pollution, it makes no sense to stop a person. Tang Qi wanted to confirm one thing. He watched the beautiful neck rise. With the swallowing action, black and green entered the human throat. Then she lay down comfortably and fell into sleep soon under the warm wind. Soon after, a small wound appeared on her fingertip. A drop of blood overflowed and disappeared out of thin air. On the road from the shore to the main urban area, Tang Qi''s figure loomed. He looked at the blood in the glass test tube, and the faint light overflowed. "Strange thing: Angel''s blood has a very low concentration, and will not transform human beings for the time being. It enters human body and automatically sleeps..." This piece of information exploded, but Tang Qi didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, it is more dignified. According to Tang Qi''s known situation, the transmission channels of angel blood are probably through water sources, including groundwater, mihuang River and lvlongji lake. These water sources are also the main source of drinking water in mihuang city. This means that the diluted Angel blood has at least gone into dormancy in more than one million people. If it is accidental pollution and the castle Bureau and the church start to deal with it immediately, it may be able to eliminate the disaster invisibly. But now... This disaster is associated with the names "angel blood" and "Lecter". A million people in mihuang? No, mihuang city is just one of the nodes in Lecter''s Angel Network. So the most terrible thing is that there is... Angel blood in the whole Federation and hundreds of millions of people. "Boom ~" When the idea came to Tangqi''s mind. Even if he is already a professional, he has the titles of semi God killer, gifted scholar and headmaster of witch school, which still can''t stop the throbbing of his heart. The scalp was numb and the palm trembled slightly. Open the door and the view of William Castle appears at the other end. "Is the dark age coming?" With a faint sigh, Tang Qi suddenly stepped into it. PS: ask for a monthly ticket and give me some passion. Thank you. Chapter 413 William castle, in front of the bronze gate full of dignity and solemnity. In the faint light, Tang Qi walked out of the nothingness door. When he took out the badge of "crown salamander", Tang Qi still had a dignified color in the bottom of his eyes, but most of the palpitations in his heart had been dispelled by him, and his thoughts were churning in his mind. There is no doubt that there is a terrible disaster and a terrible plot brewing. But terror and dread correspond to Tang Qi''s spiritual realm at this time. "There must be strong demigods or strange things in the castle Bureau, let alone more powerful federal officials and the Church of light. Maybe after the spiritual tide recovers, they even have the ability to communicate with the gods of the order camp." "That is to say, I can''t solve the disaster, they can." Tang Qi changed a more elegant way of saying "when the sky fell, there was a tall one on top". He also quickly came up with ideas about his own positioning. Like last time, he was an intelligence provider. After confirming that there is no great risk, you can join it to obtain some benefits. Having made up his mind, Tang Qi soon met the familiar receptionist, Jennifer. He kept a dignified look on his face, looked at Jennifer who came happily, and first said, "Jennifer, I want to see Mr. William Marshall, urgent information." As a transcendent, Jennifer also has her own perception. She saw the look under Tang Qi''s eyes, listened to the tone, her heart beat violently for a few times, and then immediately said, "come with me!" ¡­¡­ Deep in the castle, there is a huge secret room. Tang Qi glanced around. The decoration was cold and rigid. The light emitted by the wall lamp was soft and constant, reflecting some strange patterns on the wall. At the same time, every ornament or oil painting hung faintly showed a faint light. In the center, there is a luxurious long table with high backed chairs for aristocrats on both sides. Among them, three chairs are full, notably Jason, Raphael and old Colson. Jennifer doesn''t appear here because of work or insufficient grade. "Coming!" Suddenly, Raphael said. It was at this moment that a virtual shadow appeared on every empty chair. There are men, women, young and old. They seem to bring the projection in a special way. One of them is "Hall", whose seat is higher than that of Jason and Raphael. Tang Qi''s eyes glanced directly up. There, two figures appeared slowly. On the right-hand side of the theme, William Marshall, whom Tang Qi wanted to see on this trip, emerged. He is the acting director of the castle Bureau and has sufficient qualifications as an intelligence receiver. But this time, Tang Qi''s intelligence startled a big man more terrible than Marshall. When Tang Qi looked at the past, he could only see a fuzzy shadow, a tall old man with a straight back. But a strong hunch could not be contained, and a guess emerged from the bottom of my heart. "William O''Neill!" The William family, the castle Bureau, and the huge mihuang city are the real masters and perhaps the strongest in the mysterious side of mihuang state. Tang Qi didn''t expect to meet him so soon. But after thinking about the power of the information, I suddenly felt normal. Tang Qi walked across from the theme, looked around all the participants, nodded, and then sat down slowly. The atmosphere fell into silence. Everyone is waiting, and so is TONKY. I don''t know how long ago, in front of everyone, a report that was a little thin, but full of dense fonts appeared out of thin air, and immediately turned from nothingness into reality and fell down. Under the cover, a line of small words: "Unknown pollutant detection report!" Although they were in the same secret room, there was an extra report in front of Tangqi and Jason. With the other participants, four people open the report. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, curious thoughts emerged. Not long ago, Tang Qi handed over the "angel''s blood" taken from Grandma Moore''s body to the castle Bureau. The extraordinary experts in the castle took the blood for test, and the results were in front of him. Open the report and immerse quickly. Although Tang Qi relies on his special ability and has unimaginable insight, he will not think that the fragments of information he has obtained can completely explode the inspection and testing of an extraordinary organization in a large state. Indeed, the statement in the report is almost the same as the information obtained by Tang Qi. But it''s more detailed and more detailed. "The pollutant tentatively named Angel''s blood takes the flowing water source as the transmission route. The infection effect is very strong. When the concentration is very low, it will not have a great impact on life, but it will slightly change some habits. If the concentration increases, it will cause variation and other unknown changes." "Regardless of the concentration, pollutants enter the human body and automatically enter sleep." "The essence of pollutants is not bacteria or parasites, but more like some extraordinary medium from the same pollution source." "At present, it can be speculated that the probability of infection in densely populated areas is very high, but with the expansion of the scope, the pollutants can not form effective pollution to the areas outside mihuang city in a short time. This area does not include the downstream of lvlongji lake or groundwater river." "It is recommended to put the antidote as soon as possible, otherwise it is likely to lead to a special event." "Remarks: if the pollution source can be directly eliminated, the pollution may lose the corresponding infectious effect due to the loss of extraordinary factors." "Note: in case of emergency, it is recommended to enable..." The thin test report eased Tang Qi''s solemnity gradually. The prediction of mystery experts in the ancient castle bureau is not much different from that of Tang Qi. The extra is the solution. It is suggested that the blackened part after the use should be based on the principle of confidentiality. The blackened part may be a high-level wonder that only a few people in the castle bureau can know. It is similar to the "Diana skeleton" owned by Tang Qi, which is the ultimate card. In other words, the ancient castle Bureau has the ability to deal with such major pollution events. "The question now is whether the polluted area is only mihuang city or the whole Federation?" Tang Qi''s mind was just filled with this question. Suddenly, in the first place, before the phantom of William O''Neill, a secret letter appeared. Automatically open, shadow copy after shadow copy. At the next moment, the same secret letter appeared in front of everyone, including Tang Qi. To be exact, the reply appeared from the headquarters of the FBI. The truth falls down, and the content inside is both simple and scary. "After investigation, the major nodes of the target organization Angel network are suspected of angel blood infection, and the infected population has exceeded 10 million. The Federation will send special investigators to urge the use of strange objects of the corresponding level for resolution, and the state branches of Guangming church will provide assistance." "States and counties without corresponding oddities will be provided by the Federation." "Tonight''s campaign against the Angel Network... Continue!" The last four words caught the eye, and Tang Qi''s heart seemed to slow down. It was an unexpected decision, but soon Tangqi realized why. Status! Or, potential. In Tang Qi''s view, the emergence of angel blood intelligence means that Lecter is brewing an extremely terrible conspiracy behind him. We should first find out the source, clarify Lecter''s conspiracy, and then deal with it. But the two giants, the Federation and the church, would not adopt this approach. The two are huge. A large number of extraordinary organizations, the strong, and countless strange things surround them. Once they operate, they will form an unimaginable terrorist threat in an instant and kill the target in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid there is no organization in the eagle Federation that can resist both. Even if Lecter first developed the network with angel medicine, and now pollutes tens of millions of people with angel blood, no matter which method, it makes people shudder. But in the eyes of the two giants, it is still not enough for them to give up action. "My previous ideas are in line with my strength and position, so that I forget that the eagle federation can establish a country in a situation 100 times or 10000 times more terrible than today. How can it have no anti risk ability?" "However, if without the information I provided, the church and officials directly launched action without finding the existence of angel blood and preparing response measures, then while losing the network, Lecter used Angel blood, a disaster is inevitable." "Unfortunately, I was an accident, whether it was Angel potion or angel blood." "So, the sky that may fall down was carried by two giants first?" An idea flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. Once again, he deeply felt the truth of the mysterious side and respected strength. He is the headmaster of the witch school, a semi God killer and a talented scholar. All these are true, but they can not change the reality that he is still limited to mihuang state and is still in the stage of "obscene development". After the first failure, the mysterious Mr. Lecter, the leader of the shepherd''s order, jumped onto the stage of the whole Federation and directly began to wrestle with two giant extraordinary organizations with angel potion and angel blood. Extremely tough, pick two. "Drugs pollute the upper class and blood hijacks tens of millions of civilians. No matter what conspiracy is brewing after him, these two arrangements may mean that Lecter wants to negotiate with the Federation, but unexpectedly, the two giants will not give him a chance." While Tang Qi was still thinking, a dignified and calm voice came to his ears. "Mr. new president of the witch school, your information is very important for this operation. The castle Bureau, the Federation and the church will thank you afterwards. Mihuang city may not be quiet tonight. If you want to go back to protect the school and cancel the task of trik slaughterhouse, the castle Bureau respects your choice and will arrange an alternative extraordinary team." William O''Neill''s voice, it was obvious that he had insight into Tang Qi''s previous thoughts. While affirming Tang Qi''s contribution, he also gave privileges. When he first took over the school, he would not hesitate to accept William O''Neill''s kindness in the face of a mess, only one professional level and taking care of hundreds of children. But now the merada special education school is different. "No, Mr. Mayor, I refuse." "The children will go to trek slaughterhouse. In addition, please allow me to join the follow-up action in my personal capacity." Tang Qi raised his head, looked directly at the vague figure and said calmly. Chapter 414 At night, mihuang city is hidden in the "secret land of the island in the middle of the lake" deep in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Before the transmission magic array in the upper area, Professor EVA''s dress is completely different from that in the past. The wide witch robe is changed to be more convenient. There is an ancient long sword hanging around her waist and a magic wand in her hand. Behind her is a team of about eight people, including Noah, Shea, Tate, nitia, lily, Luca, Peggy and the toothless girl who was good at "bubble concealment". This is the team selected by Tangqi to carry out the task of "trek slaughterhouse". In fact, according to more stringent requirements, half of the eight people have to be eliminated, but that will cause some unnecessary risks. After measurement, this is the final list. EVA, night beast and Venus goblin lead the team, guarding in the dark to ensure that there will be no attrition. Time "ticking ticking" passes and soon reaches the node. "Hoo" The magic door suddenly opened. At the other end of the dark light, there was a gray and humid scene. In the lower urban area of mihuang City, where the poor, tramps and villains lived together, there was a huge slaughterhouse surrounded by residential areas. Flashing red signs loomed, and the words "trike" seemed to be carrying a strong smell of blood into the children''s hearts. Noah and others subconsciously recalled the information about the trek slaughterhouse transmitted by the castle Bureau. During the day, normal livestock were slaughtered there, but at night... Although compared with the children of ordinary families, the children of the witch school are unusually mature. But those data still make their hearts tremble and produce strong anger. It was at this moment that EVA''s voice suddenly came. "Go!" ¡­¡­ William castle, a corridor leading to the underground, several figures are walking fast to the depths. Tang Qi''s corner of the eye is illuminated by a dim wall lamp. He sees that each wall brick overflows with a faint faint light. They are all strange things. After some special treatment, most of the exploration or detection methods can be shielded. For example, ghosts. You can freely shuttle through the ghosts of buildings. If you enter here, you will only be found and imprisoned. Because he is the provider of key intelligence information, Tang Qi''s request has been agreed by William O''Neill. He can fully participate in the follow-up. The castle Bureau and the church work together to encircle and suppress the Angel Network in mihuang city. In several missions, he chose to go deep underground with Raphael and several staff. They wanted to "use" a strange thing. Task description: use No. mh-046. The strange object has unimaginable pollution. The only two users are William O''Neill, director of the castle Bureau, and Rafael, senior agent. Just a brief description is enough to interest Tang Qi. Other tasks are to prepare to destroy the high-level angels in the angel network, and this task is directed at the "Mrs. Anderson" and even lecht behind her. Before that, the castle bureau had used many explorations, even prophecies, which could not find her trace or find out chullecht''s purpose. When the castle bureau uses other strange things to resolve the pollution of "angel blood", it also allows Raphael to go deep underground and use more special strange things, hoping to get the whereabouts of Mrs. Anderson or Lecter and implement the decapitation plan. In addition to the castle Bureau, I''m afraid the Federation itself, the church and other powerful and extraordinary organizations in other states and counties will choose a similar method. This is the way law enforcement agencies do things. It is not that they will not conduct a detailed investigation, but that they have no time and need. "A high-level strong person, or a strange thing, is enough to change many established ways of thinking!" When the idea flashed through Tangqi''s heart, he was taken to a secret room. In front of us is a huge piece of special glass. There were many instruments on both sides, and the uniformed staff began to be busy. Inside the glass, there is a huge, white room, no furniture, no decorations, nothing. The walls and floors are covered with stacked white hair. They vaguely release light fluorescence, like a spider''s nest. On the innermost wall, a human shape is exposed under the hair, and a head penetrates. This is an old man whose age can''t be guessed, but at least he is over 80. He is awake and watching a figure slowly coming in. The original expressionless old man burst into a bright smile when he saw Rafael. People also saw that his teeth were neat and white. Tangqi holds a piece of information in his hand. But his eyes focused on the old man first, and the glass could not block his special ability. As a result, there was no accident. "Strange things: unknown old people, unable to analyze... It has strong pollution and is spreading all the time. The polluted people will become its fanatical admirers and choose to commit suicide to end their lives... Unable to analyze..." In Tang Qi''s current state, he only analyzed a piece of information. This is what scares the whole castle Bureau, and only William O''Neill, perhaps the strongest man in mihuang, and the strange thing that mysterious Raphael can touch. "Zizizi ~" When Tang Qi looked back, there was a noisy sound of electricity. Then a sound came from the loudspeaker on the table in front of him. "Raphael!" Very gentle, even soft sounds. "Jerome!" Raphael''s tone was normal, like greeting a friend he hadn''t met for a long time. Tangqi could not see Raphael''s expression, but through the glass, he could see that his hair stood up one by one at his neck. This was the first time that Tangqi saw signs of tension in Raphael. Strangely, after they said hello, Qi Qi fell into silence. Although he had known it for a long time, Tang Qi was still surprised when this scene appeared. Immediately, his eyes fell on the data in his hands. "Strange object No.: mh-046." "Hazard class: class VII (Federal general)." "Shelter measures: for some unknown reason, mh-46 temporarily decided to stay in William castle. Its purpose is unknown. Because of the radiation pollution emitted automatically, the castle Bureau placed it in a special isolation area 20 meters underground to effectively isolate its radiation." "Description 1: mh-046 is an old man over 80 years old with unknown race. Its hair growth rate is 1000 times higher than that of ordinary people, and releases unknown fluorescence. It has strong radiation. The radiated people will regard it as the ultimate faith, constantly try to approach it, commit suicide in front of it and try to please it in this way." "Description 2: mh-046 is considered to have existed for a long time. There were suspected or confirmed records in many known classics of the dark age. It disappeared until the spirit tide disappeared. It reappeared because it was dug out of a sarcophagus in a salvage operation, resulting in the death of more than hundreds of people. Until the ancient castle bureau took it in in time, and the person performing the task was a senior special "Raphael." "Description 3: mh-046 has the ability of suspected prophecy or divination, and the level is very high, at least reaching the legendary level, or a stronger demigod level. However, it only talks with those who can resist its radiation pollution, and only accepts a dialogue every 24 hours. For one question, the length of the answer is irregular. Before asking, a mysterious ceremony must be held in the form of looking at each other, silence and incident Later Experiencers will lose this half-hour memory. At present, it is known that Experiencers, Raphael and William O''Neill, can''t exempt this ability. " ¡­¡­ "Special note 1: the information of this strange object has been entered into the federal database, and the risk level is evaluated as 7." "Special note 2: mh-046 has never made a self statement. It can''t know its origin, age, race or other information. The only known information is that when it was dug out from the sarcophagus, it yelled in an unknown language, but only half of the information was retained due to radio interference. It has been uploaded to the large database and is being analyzed..." "Semi divine divination or prophecy?" Tang Qi''s face moved, his eyes swept, and quickly read the remaining data. The following are concrete examples. The old man is very mysterious. He has survived for a long time. He has fatal radiation pollution. At the same time, he also has the power of terrible divination and prophecy. Rafael and the strongest William O''Neill are the only two who can be exempted from radiation. But they can only use the last ability of the elderly. All kinds of terrible mysterious events are finally solved with the help of the almost omniscient information of the old man. It is Raphael who usually enters the isolation room. The records of William O''Neill are only once, and the specific process is blackened. "Now, it''s a new time!" "What would Raphael ask? Directly ask Mrs. Anderson''s whereabouts? Or Lecter''s plot?" While Tang Qi was thinking, he didn''t know when half an hour passed. Suddenly, Raphael''s body, which had been still, trembled, and the whole man woke up from the dull state. His breathing was obviously shortness. He adapted to the state at this time and quickly got rid of the influence of amnesia for half an hour. Raphael looked directly into the old man''s eyes, but there was a faint color of encouragement in his eyes that should have no feelings, which was not only seen by Raphael who was close. Tang Qi also saw that encouragement. It was at this moment that an extremely strong unease swept through his mind. "Bang ~ Bang" Just as tonchi''s heart was beating wildly, Raphael had spoken. "How to destroy Lecter?" Straight to the core of the problem, but at this moment, it triggered terrorist changes. Raphael, Tang Qi, and the staff in the field, all looked at the old man. In the data, he was an old man without expression. The strange object numbered "mh-046" had a terrible look through the special glass and looked at everyone. A creepy smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and a voice like singing a nursery rhyme crept into everyone''s ears. "Despicable demons sing hymns in hell, and the Lord of light slaughters creatures in heaven." "Shepherd on earth, he is no longer satisfied with stealing delicious lambs. He laughs at demons and slanders our Lord." "He took an endless hound. He stuffed the fallen fetus into the stamens, smeared the dirty blood on the world, and gave birth to nine angels. The angels held their throne high and sent the shepherd into the starry sky." "Be the Lord, baa," said the lambs ¡­¡­ "Boom" With the last harsh cry, everyone''s mind set off a storm, and their soul seemed to tremble. PS: there are also updates. Please ask for a monthly ticket! In addition, I put two roles on the app side, the protagonist and Sally. You can praise it. It seems that you can reply to you with the role name after more than 5000. Let''s try. Chapter 415 After answering Raphael''s question with the cry of a lamb, mh-046 closed his eyes with that strange smile, and his head slowly retracted into his white hair. Raphael, who stood in the same place, suddenly turned and left after a moment of stagnation. Raphael, who seemed to remain calm forever in the past, rarely lost his temper. The faces of other staff members are also very ugly The ballad sung by "mh-046" reveals Lecter''s plot, which is unbelievable and extremely frightening. Before that, the castle Bureau and the Federation, as well as the church, had speculated about Lecter''s idea. Because the "shepherd''s order" was destroyed, the original Lecter can be said to have unlimited scenery. In the light, he controls Goliath biopharmaceutical, and in the dark, he is the owner of countless hounds. If he was not surrounded and suppressed, his position on the mysterious side has changed to a real "big man". Who would have thought that the Federation suddenly broke out. Lecter fell down, turned into a lost dog and fled mihuang city. Based on this, various organizations speculate that Lecter''s comeback is to regain his status and retaliate against the FBI. But the ballad just now proves these ideas. It''s too naive. "Lecter..." "Want to be God!" A determined whisper came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. In the corridor that can isolate most of the extraordinary forces, several shadows are moving forward rapidly. Tang Qi and Raphael, as well as several staff members, were silent. They want to leave the ground as quickly as possible and transfer the newly obtained information to William O''Neill. Not only he, the FBI and the headquarters of the Church of light must know this information. "After the return of the spirit tide, many visionary extraordinary people want to become gods, such as the one in the hastu club, but their plans are very simple and unfeasible." "Unlike Lecter, his plan is terrible." At this time, Tangqi suddenly remembered Andre Polly. The little man had a obsessive worship of Lecter, so that he fell into the delusion of replacing him. Like him, there are many in the shepherd''s order. Those "hounds", even if they become powerful and extraordinary, will not change their fanatical belief in Lecter. Tangqi thought to himself that he couldn''t do it. "What did Lecter experience after he was expelled from mihuang state? His initial dream was to replace the creator and become a shepherd on earth. He regarded human beings as lambs. He came to graze and occasionally stole one or two." "But now, the shepherd is crazy. He has come up with a more crazy plan. He wants to replace the Lord and become the Lord." "Endless hounds are people who use Angel potions, and dirty blood refers to Angel blood. That is to say, when Angel blood breaks out and the world falls into chaos, nine real angels will be born. They will hold high the throne and send Lecter to the stars." "The starry sky... Refers to the mystery. Lecter wants to skip the legend directly and achieve the gods directly in the mystery?" Tang Qi quickly analyzed the songs in his mind. Raphael''s question: how to eliminate Lecter? The answer given by mh-046 is a ballad. It doesn''t sound quite right, but to some extent, the answer to killing Lecter is indeed in it. Stop nine angels from being born? Or kill nine angels? Either of them can achieve the ultimate goal. But now, the former seems unlikely. When they asked "mh-046" underground, the ground had already begun to act. Dozens of States and counties in the Federation, including the castle Bureau, dozens of powerful and extraordinary organizations and even churches join. Once this action is launched, it will cause a huge blow to the target, but it is also difficult to stop at the critical moment. At the beginning of the operation, Lecter must be alarmed. In other words, the "angel blood" that has been dormant before will be awakened? "Hoo" At the moment of reaching the ground, Raphael immediately took out a "crown salamander" badge with different details from Tangqi. The faint light surged and wrapped Tangqi in a flash. When he appeared again, it was the huge secret room. When they sat down, they saw a large number of lights and shadows jumping out of the air. The scene inside is the whole mihuang City, which is completely in the fire of war. In a trance, Tang Qi seemed to see the picture of riots when he took office. But unlike last time, all the unrest was limited to several peripheral regions, and no thugs could invade the main urban area. But now, most of the fighting takes place in the main urban area. Large factories, a luxury club, the top of the building, luxury houses... The two sides of the battle are almost pouring out of the ancient castle Bureau. Finally, the church showing its terrorist strength crushed the senior angels who showed their true colors. Compared with wolsman, a small minion, almost every angel now has reached the professional level. There are several mutated angels, which makes Tang Qi feel frightened. But at this time, they are being crushed. Whether the extraordinary of the castle Bureau or the strong of the church, they are crushing these angels. It also includes EVA team of witch school and a dark and bloody slaughterhouse. Under EVA''s leadership, Noah and others are grinding a bloody and ugly angel with a pair of giant wings to death. In contrast to the fierce battle scene, the strange atmosphere enveloping the whole mihuang city at this time. Two moons hung impressively above the sky. One round of hazy purple moonlight, but the other round is holy and clear. Countless soft white lights fall down like rain and connect with everyone in mihuang city. Millions of ordinary people fall into some kind of nightmare at this time. They groaned in pain and produced strange changes, which made Tang Qi feel familiar and disgusting changes. One by one, the bright red "blood" pierced the skin, swayed and waved in the air, releasing terrible radiation until it touched the white moon and was suppressed back. In the sound of "hiss", an invisible confrontation was going on. "The angel''s blood has started!" Tangqi and Raphael had a thought in their hearts at the same time. Although the floating light and shadow in front of us seems to be good news, the high-level wonders used by the castle bureau have a strong restraint against the radiation pollution of angel blood. As long as we stick to it and kill all the high-level angels and the hidden Mrs. Anderson, everything will end? But this optimistic idea did not have time to become a reality. "Raphael?" First, suddenly a voice came. The figure of William O''Neill appeared in their eyes. Hearing the doubts in his tone, Raphael did not hesitate, looked dignified, and directly informed the information obtained from "mh-046", and there was no word left out in that song. After that, Raphael did not adjust his breath, but immediately said, "director, I don''t know how the nine archangels were born. We must inform the Bureau of investigation, other colleagues, and the most important church of light." "I understand..." As soon as O''Neill opened his mouth, he suddenly felt something, and his virtual shadow even distorted the moment. "Boom!" In the secret room, a huge light screen suddenly exploded, squeezing the rest of the light and shadow to the edge of the corner. In the light screen, the battle scenes in cities emerge. They are all official extraordinary organizations like the castle Bureau, which are exterminating the angel network. These cities continue to flicker and finally settle in a super metropolis. "Katai city!" When the towering and majestic statue of the Lord of thorns came into view, Tang Qi subconsciously took the shortcut. Chapter 416 In the shadow of this time, there is a picture of the Light Church destroying the Angel Network in cartai City, the second largest Super City in the Federation and the headquarters of church power. Compared with other places, the angel network here seems to be more powerful. But in the face of the power of the church, there is no chance of winning at all. Everywhere in this luxurious city is shrouded in the holy light, and one dirty and ugly Angel after another is purified by the holy light. In the night sky of Katai City, Yuehua was almost replaced. The incomparably clean holy light, like an artificial sun, shines on every corner of Katai city. People who are polluted by "angel blood" elsewhere will show pain because of the struggle between strange things. But the ordinary people reflected in Katai city seemed to be in a sweet dream, and their faces were peaceful and happy. They seem to be reciting the name of the "Lord" in a dream. With their chanting, the more intense the holy light gathered over Katai City, and the faster the polluted angels who have taken Angel potions will be purified. Not long after, a cardinal seemed to have found something. He appeared over an abandoned building. With a wave of his hand, several powerful knights in heavy armor collided from four directions, and the already crumbling building suddenly broke, revealing the scene below in an instant: There is a huge thing like a blood bubble. Countless red blood lines like tentacles protrude from the blood bubble and extend in all directions. They enter the groundwater, the river and the source of all drinking water. In the center of the blood bubble lay a haggard blonde woman. Under her dry abdomen and transparent skin, a nearly sucked dry, bloody baby could be seen faintly. The baby has a pair of young, broken wings on its back. "The child of a fallen angel!" All those who saw this picture were trembling at the bottom of their hearts. The Cardinal was even more angry. He felt blasphemy, blasphemy against the Lord. "Destroy them." "Boom ~ boom!" The terrible holy brilliance rushed from all directions and poured into the blood bubble. This treatment, let alone filthy and degenerate creatures, even the extraordinary creatures of the order camp will be directly blasted into nothingness. But it was at this moment that the dead fallen angel suddenly opened her eyes. In an instant, sharp and disgusting laughter resounded through the night sky of Katai city. The Holy Light melted the blood bubble and killed the woman who completed the "mission". The source of angel blood was cut off, but all the holy light could not hurt the baby. On the contrary, the baby suddenly began to grow under the holy light. Its shriveled body is full, its broken wings are restored, its limbs are stretched, and its holy glory is released from the inside, as if it were a real and newborn angel, not a fallen fetus, nor the source of all pollution. This scene stunned everyone. "It is the believer who prays. It is stealing the power of faith." Suddenly, a voice full of dignity and anger came from the "artificial sun" strange thing that released infinite holy light in the sky. With his reminder, including Tang Qi, he heard clearly what the believers were reciting at this time. "Be the Lord!" "Be the Lord!" "Be the Lord!" ¡­¡­ When the familiar voice came into their ears, -046''s "prophecy" came true at a terrible speed. They both remembered his last lamb cry, and now they finally knew the meaning. It was a strong irony. For believers are lambs. "Damn blasphemer!" "Boom" It was obvious that the Archbishop of the Light Church in Katai city was in control of the wonders of the artificial sun. When he noticed something wrong, the power of the artificial sun immediately increased to the maximum, enough to cause the holy light of burning to come, and the people in sleep immediately cried bitterly. The sound of "hissing" came from their bodies, and the flickering bright red filaments were being quickly destroyed. The Archbishop no longer cares about the health of believers and eliminates the pollution caused by angel blood with the strongest holy light. But obviously, it''s late. In the vast ocean of Holy Light overflowing Katai City, a giant figure slowly stretched out. Its body was covered by the holy light, surpassing hundreds of floors of buildings. Its head almost appeared in the clouds, and its terrible white wings spread out. A pair of cold, emotionless eyes looked at each other with a figure wearing a gorgeous white robe in the artificial sun. Soon its voice resounded through cartai. "My name... Destiny!" When the name was heard by everyone, even believers who were not the Lord of light could understand its meaning, and all Lecter''s plans were revealed at this moment. "The first angel created by the Lord of light is fate. This is Lecter''s plot. He wants to copy the process of the Lord of light''s achievement of gods, but he doesn''t intend to take the road of creation. He wants to steal. Angel potion is only a cover, and angel blood is the key." "His real goal is to pollute the believers of the Lord of light with the blood of angels, let all believers fall asleep while the church dissolves the pollution, then tamper with their eulogy, intercept all the power of faith, give birth to nine angels, including destiny, and then take this opportunity to hold high the throne and enter the field of gods." "Lecter, a crazy and shameless thief!" When Raphael finished with great speed, William O''Neill, sitting at the head, had transmitted the information obtained from "mh-046" to all extraordinary organizations including the Bureau of investigation and the church in a special way. "Thieves can never become gods!" When this sentence fell, the shadow of William O''Neill disappeared into the chamber of secrets. On the long table, the light and shadow are still flashing, reflecting the battle pictures everywhere. Neither church nor Raphael moved. From the moment of the birth of the angel of destiny, the next battle is not something that Tangqi or Raphael can intervene in. Tangqi can kill those dirty angels who take Angel potions. But against the real angel? Unless he enters a higher level, it is almost impossible. It seems that they can''t do anything else except waiting for the results. Is their work over? They seemed to feel it. They looked at the huge light screen in the center, which reflected the scene of the first metropolis, the holy eagle nest city. In the dark night, a holy light giant slowly stood up, and the snow-white angel wings seemed to envelop the super city. "Ten seconds? The second angel!" Tang Qiqiang endured the palpitation of his heart and looked at the picture of the birth of an angel unbelievably. At this time, in Katai City, the strong men of the church who were in a rage were attacking the first "angel of fate". The power of the church was extremely terrible for the first time. Tang Qi even saw the "legendary" strong men. But the angel seems to be in another dimension. It seems to exist forever. It maintains a posture and allows the terrorist forces to converge and pour over, which can not shake its existence at all. "The body of nothingness? No, it''s more like a state of another dimension. What level of strong people or strange things can shake or even destroy it?" "If you can''t destroy the nine angels, you must stop the birth of the nine angels. The thief trying to steal the throne must perfectly copy the process. If the nine angels lack one, he can only end in failure. At that time, he will face the unimaginable anger of the light church." "I must stop him and do it my way." Tang Qi had only this idea at this time, which was extremely strong. If you are a strong man in an orderly and kind camp, it has nothing to do with Tang Qi to achieve gods. But Lecter, Tangqi''s noumenon and second body, had a grudge against the shepherd church. When Lecter was also the owner of the hounds, he tried to rob Andre Polly, a traitor who successfully digested the "flower of evil", and the destroyer was Tangqi. If the mysterious and charming cannibal Professor really succeeded in stealing the throne, Tang Qi couldn''t believe what would happen. You can''t expect Mr. Lecter, who is a God, to exempt tonchi from his "crimes"? I''m afraid what will happen at that time is that he lightly erases Tangqi and merada special education school. "What kind of moral integrity can a guy who achieves gods by this means?" While staring at the flickering light and shadow, TONKY thought about how to stop Lecter. Angels have been born to the third place. The cold and magnificent voice resounded through the "Lincoln City" named after Lincoln, one of the twelve saints and the holy axe. "My name... Suffering!" The newly born Angel looked directly into the eyes of another regional archbishop. Even across the light and shadow screen, Tang Qi can feel the anger and frustration of the church''s strong. Perhaps because the spirit tide has just recovered, even the church is still unable to communicate with the gods, not only the Lord of light, but also the God of this powerful God. Even the church has not been able to summon real angels to kill these "counterfeiters". "Lecter must know the secrets about the gods. Even the Church of light can''t communicate with the gods. Aren''t other organizations...?" Suddenly, Tang Qi felt that he had peeped into a huge secret. Something happened to the gods! Almost immediately, Tang Qi thought of the professional test of his major furnace wizard. "All the gods are asleep, just like the master of the furnace?" "Lecter wants to steal the power of faith of the Lord of light and put himself on the throne while the gods are hidden." Between thoughts, Tang Qi felt that his guess might be infinitely close to the truth. At the same time, we have to admit that in addition to being a shameless thief, Lecter is also a crazy genius. The spirit tide has just returned. Even the extraordinary people with heritage are only trying to impact the professional level. I''m afraid most of the extraordinary people have just begun to contact the mysterious side. As a halfway monk, Lecter first established the shepherd order and became a mysterious figure. Frustrated by the Federation, a more terrible plan was brewing in a very short time. "The way of angel birth is to intercept the power of faith and re breed the fallen fetus, and then give birth to the whole in a very short time, as long as it can be killed in advance..." "Mrs Anderson!" A name naturally came to Tang Qi''s mind. According to the information he found, angel blood has polluted dozens of cities in the Federation, but only nine cities will give birth to angels. At this time, the Federation and the church are probably frantically looking for the "child of fallen angels" in alternative cities. In order to retain enough faith, it must be a metropolis with a large population. Mihuang city is definitely one of them. Mrs. Anderson, who has long been known, is probably the mother of the Fallen Angel fetus. Find her and everything will be solved. Tang Qi thought, his look was still calm, and there was a dull look in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. Within the invisible shield, a figure shrouded in divine brilliance slowly separated. In the process, flesh and blood kept coming out, and the retro noble girl''s clothes appeared. The perfect girl who once let the whole count lead the residents to love in the dark era seemed to return at this moment. Only this time, she is a goddess. She looked at the clear and clean lake under her feet, and a touch of pity flashed in her eyes. Hoo! Totally different from the holy light, but also with strong purification power, the brilliance suddenly turned into dots and spilled from the body of "Diana". They danced and integrated into the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The deep dark green in the lake water and those mutated life bodies began to recover after touching the stars. Absolute purification! Diana, who has not yet completed her transformation, has enough ability to purify the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake. And the speed is several times faster than the strange things used by the castle Bureau. This immediately caused a slight change. Below mihuang City, an invisible "blood network", one of the nodes suddenly spit out more majestic pollution. The newly purified Green Dragon Ridge Lake was infected with deeper black and green in an instant. Diana''s eyes immediately looked deep into the main urban area of mihuang City, an area hardly involved in the war. At this time, MI Huang, like other metropolises, had a terrible war with sleeping civilians. A strange scene! Diana, controlled by Tangqi''s will, came slowly from the depths of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake like a goddess who came to the world. She stepped into the main urban area, walked through towering buildings and looked at those sleeping ordinary people. Because of pain, she subconsciously recited the Lord of light, but it could not bring them peace. On the contrary, the pain intensified. When the civilians fell into a cycle of pain and became the source of the power of faith, the strongmen of the castle Bureau and the church were encircling and suppressing the monsters who took high-grade Angel potions, including the rich, lawyers, senators and nobles... They took off their human skin and turned into the most disgusting and terrible Dirty Angels. In the continuous war, no one saw Diana wrapped in divine brilliance. There was infinite pity in her eyes. She slowly walked to the edge of the main urban area. There is a hospital there. "Santa Maria hospital!" When its name came into her eyes, Diana''s divine brilliance suddenly released a ripple like breath, which was released in the field of God. "Hoo" Silently, the ripples turned, and strange and distorted waves appeared over the hospital. The almost nonexistent "portal" would disappear in an instant. Diana''s body turned into nothingness and plunged into the unknown space. Chapter 417 Diana is a semi divine wonder. When she wants to hide under Tangqi''s control, even the strong at the same level can hardly find her existence. With the help of "she", Tang Qi found the "angel nest" in mihuang City, and then sneaked in. The next second, he saw a very special and bloody space. When the scene in front of him appeared and came into the divine eyes, many doubts Tang Qi had before were answered one after another. * this is a huge "blood bubble". Filthy Angel blood, like living things, red, buffering insects, wields blood whiskers that make people scalp, and all sources are in the "delivery room" at the center. A tall blonde woman, her body was placed in a strange, chair like posture, and her belly was transparent. It metaphorically showed the angel fetus that seemed to have died, which virtually covered the whole blood network of mihuang city. The central node was the fetus. Behind the woman, there is a cluster of seven color flowers rooted in the unknown nothingness. The black root of each "evil flower" is wrapped with a bubble. The root system pierces into it, penetrates the extraordinary objects inside, squirms constantly, and devours their extraordinary power. Tang Qi saw more than one familiar figure in the bubble. Hourglass freak! Holy seeker family! Like a monster! ¡­¡­ Is that why the wanted supernatural creatures gather together? They were attracted by the fallen angel''s fetus, but they didn''t expect it to be a trap. They changed from hunters to prey, captured, and then became the nourishment for the arrival of angels. The same scene, there should be nine? Lecter and nine women gave birth to nine Angel stillbirths, and then infused with extraordinary power. Some extraordinary creatures even contain divinity. Once polluted, the pollution radiation of angel blood will soar. If the "sad ghost" had not provoked Professor EVA, he would not have been killed by Tangqi, and he would have been caught here in the end. Another part of the conspiracy was untied, but Tang Qi was not happy. His eyes finally fell on a woman like a "chair", Mrs. Anderson. Tang Qi knew her name from wolsman''s mind, but he had never seen a real person. Now what came into his eyes was a pale, haggard but crazy woman. Her loving eyes, through her transparent belly, fell on the Fallen Angel fetus. A palm pierced through her withered skin and touched the fetus''s face. The fetus who should have died suddenly moved. Her small palm had great power and dragged Mrs. Anderson''s fingers into her mouth. With a click, she lost a finger and was being chewed in her child''s mouth In this creepy scene, Mrs. Anderson fell into a strange state, put another finger on it and whispered, "eat, eat, my child, you are too thin and will be bullied by other brothers and sisters." Tang Qi has seen many disgusting pictures and is still appalled by the sight. As the "dead fetus" chewed his mother''s second finger, Tang Qi seemed to feel it and looked at the inner wall of the blood bubble. Similar to the picture of light and shadow delivery, it flashes. What is presented is the scene in the other eight cities. Tang Qi lost his common sense before. Fortunately, after the accident broke out, he quickly made up for it, glanced and identified all the cities in an instant. But he immediately gave up the idea of transmitting information, because... It was too late. "Boom!" "My name... Dream!" In the city of Santa NIA, another super city in the federal territory, a huge Angel phantom ignored all attacks. Its head hung slightly, and its cold eyes looked at the Church of light below. The background of its appearance was the burst of the blood bubble and the death of another blonde woman inside. "Lucky bitch!" A voice full of resentment and envy suddenly penetrated Tang Qi''s ears. The voice came from Mrs. Anderson. The flower of evil would devour almost all the powers in extraordinary organisms and pour them into her body, but she could not share any of these powers and used them unreservedly to supply the dead fetus. "The sixth angel!" Tang Qi hid in the void and watched the war continue with the help of bloody projection. He didn''t kill Mrs. Anderson and the angel at this time, because Tang Qi could feel the terrible danger with the help of the high level of Diana''s skeleton. Perhaps casting an "absolute purification" or even "life swallowing" can remove the dead fetus. But at the same time of success, Tangqi almost inevitably has to bear Lecter''s anger and hate counterattack. William O''Neill can call Lecter a shameless thief, but the strength of the thief must be "legendary" or even more powerful. The last counterattack may hurt his body through the corpse. If it comes to the last moment of life and death, Tangqi is willing to take risks. But now? No, far from it. "I''m afraid Mrs. Anderson is going to give birth to the ninth angel, that is, there are still 20 seconds left. It''s time for the church to start." Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly turned to the next city. ¡­¡­ A building collapsed in bunk, the top 10 metropolis in the Federation. Within the endless smoke and dust, blood bubbles appeared, and the stillborn Angel began to wantonly intercept faith. In a moment, a huge angel would stretch its white wings. Although each angel is different, the one that appears at this time is the only one with a smile. But its smile has terrible pollution. Those believers are the first to be projected. The believers who fell asleep in the whole city showed a smile on their faces, but their muscles and nerves became stiff, as if they wanted to fix this expression forever. It would be a terrible mask and completely pollute the hearts of believers. At this moment, the door of a remote and deserted church, or a penitentiary, in bunk city opened slowly, and a suffering monk with a bent body and completely hidden in a linen hooded robe walked out slowly and firmly. Where he passed, thorns were born out of thin air, pierced his feet and wrapped around his body. There seemed to be an invisible sound of whipping in the air, tearing his clothes and opening his flesh and blood. The light, which was somewhat different from the holy light, rose into the sky. Whether it was the official agent, the extraordinary, or the God fathers of the church, all cast their eyes on the past. In the secret room of the ancient castle Bureau, the voice of Raphael full of surprise came from Tang Qi''s ears. "Is he still alive? Is the church willing to wake him up?" "The first disciple of the saint confessor, the thorn sword saint, York Sims." With Raphael''s explanation, I saw that countless thorns were born in front of the old and extremely bitter friar. They were winding and surging. They sent a seemingly rotten Knight Sword to the old man. They were old enough to cover the palm of the old man''s spots, and slowly grasped the Knight Sword which was not much stronger than scrap iron. "If you don''t practice the way, you are the devil." "Boom!" As if to warn, or perhaps just a preaching language. When he cut out the sword, everyone''s eyes, even those watching the war through light and shadow projection, were filled with dazzling brilliance at the same time. In the scene like the kingdom of heaven, people only vaguely saw that the high Angel disintegrated in a silent wail, and its huge body collapsed into primitive light spots, Disappeared into the night sky of bunk. All believers who are wearing the "smile mask" are sleeping again in the sound of warning. When the light dissipated, it seemed that bunk had never experienced war, and everything seemed so quiet. Until all the extraordinary people found that the sword cut the thorns of the angel. The old bitter friar did not turn back to the cold depths of the church, but suddenly looked at a direction. "Zizizi" The light and shadow will switch automatically in front of all the extraordinary people who peep into the battlefield by similar means and the extraordinary organization. The next moment they see is a strange and very familiar city. It is small and looks more like a village or a small town. The only decent building is a very poor and simple church from the perspective of a big city. On the stone square in front of the church, there is a statue of the Lord of light. The extremely rough statue is more like the result of the carelessness of the craftsman. Except for the general outline and lines, there is almost no trace of the Lord of light. But even if he is not an extraordinary believer, he dare not look at it with disrespectful or profane eyes. "The second holy city!" Raphael''s voice had never been so frightened, and other extraordinary people who expected anything looked extremely frightened. TONKY, too. All eyes focused on the simple church, watching the holy light representing faith gather from all directions of the Federation, forming a real sea of holy light in an instant, and then it began to boil. "Gudu ~ gudu" The holy and pure white brilliance suddenly infected with the terrible black and green. It is no longer a sea of light, but an evil spring. The black and green spring nourishes the evil flowers. One after another, the seven color flowers begin to bloom. In an instant, the sea of evil flowers is born. At the stamen of each "evil flower", there is a curled figure. In his mouth, there are two bonded babies, a boy and a girl, with a strong symbolic meaning sweeping through everyone''s mind. Deep in the sea of flowers, the hazy throne began to rise. After the towering and towering ancient throne, the red blood was flowing, and countless distorted figures were crying. On the mottled seat, a mysterious and perfect fuzzy figure sat upright. His eyes were deep, like an abyss, a sea of blood. In indifference, he looked at the whole Eagle Federation with infinite greed. "Lecter... Crazy!" No matter who it is, there is only this idea in the bottom of my heart. How dare he? How did he do it? "The branch of the Church of light in the Federation has long been separated from the headquarters of the old world, especially after the birth of the twelve saints. As the first church in the new world, the location of the first statue of the Lord of light, and the place where a series of glorious divine wars took place, the second holy city is the holy city in the essence of the eagle Federation." "Imitate or steal the process of the Lord of light to achieve the gods, and take advantage of the unprecedented emptiness period, there may be the possibility of sneak attack success, but Lecter chose to let nine fake angels hold the throne in the second holy city... For the church, this is not a provocation, this is unbearable humiliation." "At the beginning of the return of the spirit tide, all the gods fell into deep sleep because of some changes, but there must be more than one half god strange thing and more than one half god strong person in the church. Although it takes a lot of cost to awaken these strange things and strong people." "But from the moment Lecter chose the second holy city, the church''s decision was obvious." Tang Qi has put Lecter in the position of "crazy genius", but he still underestimates his madness. Since the dark ages, there have been many strong human beings or other powerful and extraordinary creatures. For some reasons, they have challenged the Church of light with the intention of beating their faces. Few, but not none, have succeeded. But things like Lecter are rare. From the moment he descended the throne to the second holy city, Lecter''s behavior gradually separated from the thieves. He is now a robber, a shameless robber trying to rob the Lord of light. "Ten seconds left?" Because of the emergence of Lecter, Mrs. Anderson, who was dying, seemed to be in an unspeakable state. Her withered face was full of red. Her hands, which had lost ten fingers, stroked the stillbirth and whispered, "Bourne, my Bourne, you are my life, my soul, my everything..." In the void on his side, Tang Qiqiang endured nausea and killing intention. He didn''t look at Mrs. Anderson at all. He just stared at the inner wall of the blood bubble and waited for Lecter''s cards to show. He is crazy, but he is also a genius. Without preparation, how dare he use the Church of light as a stepping stone. When Tang Qi secretly counted, suddenly, the inner wall of the blood bubble, like fireworks, exploded crazily one after another. Boom! Boom! Boom! Nine cities? No, at this moment, there were more than 30 seats in Tang Qimu''s eyes. Different from the light and shadow elsewhere, the projection in the blood bubble directly reflects the hidden blood bubble space. In every space, there is a woman similar to "Mrs. Anderson". In their womb, there was an angel stillborn. All the extraordinary organizations involved in the joint suppression plan were shocked at this time. In a trance, they all heard whispers like tide and tsunami. "Be the Lord!" "Be the Lord!" "Be the Lord!" ¡­¡­ At first, the "Lambs" who were just talking nonsense roared in their sleep. All the beliefs that should belong to the Lord of light were intercepted by "thieves". One angel after another stretched out their huge wings. They all held their heads high, stretched out their hands and extended to the second holy city. Myths and legends have become a reality at this moment. "On the night of August 30, the angels lifted the throne and sent the shepherd into the starry sky..." I don''t know how many extraordinary people''s minds vaguely ring out this sentence. Chapter 418 Diana, controlled by Tangqi, almost burst out of divine brilliance in her body and would kill the "Mrs. Anderson" on her side. But in the end, he held back. Like other supernatural beings, Tang Qi stared at the projected light and shadow, the scene above the second holy city. More than 30 angels are holding the "ancient throne" in an attempt to send Lecter sitting on it into the mysterious starry sky. This is indeed the most common way to become God, which has been handed down from the times of ignorance and darkness. Not only the Lord of light, but also some other gods, with the help of the power of faith, hold high the throne and achieve the gods in the starry sky and under the witness of all spirits. So at this time, the mysterious side of the whole Federation will boil. They all believe that they are witnessing history. "If Lecter succeeds, he will become part of the myth, but he will fail!" Tang Qi was very determined to come up with the idea. At the same time, he came to realize it. I''m afraid this scene is... A scam? The prediction left by the high-level "mh-046" cannot have such a big error. From nine angels exalting the throne to angels? Moreover, Mrs. Anderson''s "angel stillbirth" did not become an angel at this time. "This is a scam, in order to trick the church into giving a card?" "The stillborn child in Mrs. Anderson may be the ninth angel..." A strong premonition swept through Tangqi''s heart. What did he guess! But Tang Qi still didn''t dare to move. Diana is a semi divine wonder, which is good, but he himself is not. He can''t give full play to Diana''s power. He probably has only one shot. If you fail, there will be big trouble. Especially at this moment, in his induction, the terrible crisis of life and death still exists, even more dangerous. Fortunately, Diana is just a "skeleton", without heartbeat and other metabolism. As if she did not exist, Mrs. Anderson could not find her at all, which gave Tang Qi the time to wait patiently. "The government and the church can''t make Lecter a god!" "In the era of change when the spirit tide returns, the first God should not come from the chaotic and evil camp." It seems to be to confirm the extremely determined idea in Tang Qi''s mind. The next second, when Lecter''s throne was lifted to the starry sky under the arch of "sea of evil flowers" and "ancestor spring". In shengyingchao City, a porridge house that looks very old and has been around for many years suddenly opens its door. Inside, an old black man in a sermon came out. His beard and hair are snow-white, and the age spots on his exposed skin are no weaker than "York Sims". Holding a book in his hands, his eyes seem to overflow with love and compassion. Even in front of him, the blasphemer is going to swell the face of the Church of light, and there is no trace of resentment in his eyes. "Preacher?" Tang Qi can judge his career by dressing up. Raphael, on the other hand, said his name in the same tone of surprise as he had seen the thorn sword Saint before. "The last preacher, Kenneth Graham, killed the demons from foreign lands as a demigod before the dark age disappeared. He immediately cooked meat porridge for the believers and returned to heaven that night." When Raphael''s voice sounded, the preacher had opened the book "Gospel of saints", which seemed to be held by most believers of the Church of light. He looked at the believers tortured by the pollution of angel blood and the cold angels. At the next moment, a loving voice resounded through the holy eagle nest city. "Those who believe in my Lord can sleep peacefully." "Boom!" When the holy radiance was about to break out, suddenly in front of me, two more projections exploded, reflecting the scenes of cartay and Delaware. At this time, the central Cathedral of cartai city suddenly opened. A man in armor, covered with light all over his body, hung a knight''s sword around his waist, like a holy knight from the kingdom of heaven. After touching more than 30 angels ravaging the Federation, his eyes suddenly burst out with terrible murder. "Saint Lancelot!" Raphael explained that the knight from heaven had drawn his sword. "My Lord said, I did not come to make the earth peaceful, but to make the earth move swords." "Boom!" On the square in front of St. Theresa''s Hospital in Delaware, a statue of a nun suddenly released incomparably holy light. She seemed to live. With a slight sigh, the old and loving voice immediately sounded at the next moment. "God loves the world!" ¡­¡­ The last one does not need Raphael''s introduction. It is obviously not a awakened strong man, but a semi divine strange thing. When the thorn sword Saint also shot at the last minute, such a big Federation was almost swept by "great terror". The four holy and terrible lights came from four directions. Like the four "walls of glory", there is almost no gap at all. They are perfectly integrated, enveloping all angels, including Lecter on the throne. Almost no need to guess, including "York Sims", the levels of the four figures have reached the demigod level. The strong or strange things that can make any extraordinary organization rise into the ranks of power overnight are awakened successively in one minute here in the Church of light. And not from headquarters. Church branches scattered in major cities, even such as preachers and statues of holy nuns, are not in the church, but in places such as porridge houses and hospitals. The terrible details of the church were revealed incisively and vividly at this moment. However, when the holy light broke out and the federal territory was assimilated into "heaven on earth", the shock brought by the angels holding the throne was finally eliminated. The rest of the giant angels, one after another, overlooking the world, were burned by the true holy light and began to dissipate after being defeated in wailing. More than thirty angels were jointly killed by four semi God level strong men, which quickly restored the originally chaotic Federation to the thrilling situation before the accident. The black and green color that has polluted the water sources of dozens of cities in the Federation is rapidly spreading. The civilians who are still tortured by "angel blood" in their sleep show a peaceful and quiet look in the soft holy light, as if they are entering a beautiful dream. Just when the extraordinary people involved in this war thought that the dust was about to settle. A sudden and strange scene happened. The four semi divine "walls of glory" are about to close and burst out their strongest power to destroy the ancient throne over the "second holy city", together with the Lecter sitting on it, as well as the sea of evil flowers and many filthiness and blasphemy of the ancestor spring. The projection picture, like stuck, appears stagnant. The holy radiance is quickly consumed in stagnation and becomes thin. When everything recovered, the Holy Light dissipated silently. In the second holy city, there were eight giant figures. Although their bodies were broken and their wings were broken, revealing the black and green flesh surging inside, the eight dirty but holy angels still held their heads high, put out their hands, held the throne and sent them firmly to the starry sky. "My name... Time!" It seems that the ubiquitous voice has penetrated into the ears of all transcendents. They looked at the scene that had recovered again, like an ancient myth, and showed disbelief. What is more frightening is that at this time, in the depths of the sea of evil flowers, on the ancient throne wrapped by the "ancestor spring", the mysterious and perfect figure suddenly appeared from the shadow, and a sigh full of absurd love resounded through the Federation. Lecter! Or, Bourne Anderson! Since the return of the spirit tide, the most crazy and talented strong man, the owner of the hound corps, and the arrogant and shameless shepherd, looked at the "hundreds of millions of Lambs" below from above, and immediately looked at the four semi divine figures. His perfect and luminous face showed a touch of sarcasm. He existed in front of the four demigods in the church, word by word, tampering with the most commonly used prayer of the Church of light. With his voice, countless filthy and vicious pictures burst out in the black and green spring. Each picture is created by the most cruel and real painter, that is, human beings themselves. It deeply reveals the dark side of human beings and those unspeakable desires. They begin to spread madly like a plague. The civilians who had gone to sleep were dragged into nightmares almost at the same time, and the seven color "evil flowers" continued to bloom. "When I came to the world, I saw endless lambs. They were lured by despicable demons and deceived by false light, so I brought hounds. I released the original evil. I let the lambs give birth to angels, and the angels will hold high the kind shepherd, and the great will become..." "Boom!" "Be the Lord!" The lambs began to roar again. When the evil flower swayed, their roar gradually became a terrible singing. "When my Lord comes to the world, the kingdom in the world will become his kingdom. He will be king forever... The king of kings, the Lord of Lords." In singing, the Federation seemed to be dragged into the "country of evil", and the smell of black and green infected all life. The ancient throne has already ascended to the sky. On the starry sky corresponding to Lecter, a sacred and incredible gap was born, and the clean light shone down. It seemed that as long as he stretched out his palm, he could jump into it and become a... God. "Bang ~ Bang" In the secret room of the castle Bureau, Tang Qi''s heart is beating wildly. wait! Wait a minute! His mind was almost roaring. According to common sense, at this time, he should kill Mrs. Anderson and her dead fetus, prevent the birth of the ninth angel, and make Lecter unable to become a God. But Tang Qiqiang held back his strong instinct. At this time, a more incomprehensible scene happened. After looking at "Lecter", the four demigods began to disappear, bit by bit, into the air since York Sims. The supernatural are almost crazy. Raphael almost roared and passed on his final judgment. "Director, there is still a chance. The prophecy says that nine angels hold the throne high, the time angel is the eighth, and there is the last... It must be in mihuang city. Mrs. Anderson is pregnant with an angel''s stillbirth. If you kill her, you must kill her." "Boom!" When Raphael''s roar sounded, a magnificent voice suddenly came from mihuang city. "I nourish the fire of justice and destroy the fire of evil!" When William O''Neill''s voice sounded, the invisible flame of such a big secret Phoenix City gushed out from countless small "magic arrays", shrouded in the main urban area in an instant, and a vague and huge virtual shadow of a giant beast flashed through. It is outlined in lines, flexible and light, with a noble crown. Diana, who was in the blood bubble, immediately heard her ear. Mrs. Anderson began to wail. The invisible flame penetrated the blood bubble and began to burn the dirty Angel blood. The "dead fetus" in her abdomen screamed, and a terrible malicious wave was about to spread. But at this moment, Mrs. Anderson almost stuffed the broken arm with no palm into the mouth of the dead fetus. With the sound of "clicking", Mrs. Anderson comforted the dead fetus like nonsense. When the stillbirth became quiet again, Mrs. Anderson''s breath gradually disappeared. Outside, the singing sound is more and more terrible. The filthy and vicious breath overflowed from the believers, as if following the guidance. Just above the second holy city, a huge "flower of evil" bloomed, but in the stamen, it was no longer Lecter, but a newborn angel. It is taller than the other eight angels, its wings are open, and its powerful arms are also extended to the ancient and mottled throne. All the extraordinary people, looking at Lecter''s face, showed a greedy and crazy smile. "He''s going to be a god!" "A new era, a new era, the first God?" When this idea comes into the minds of the transcendents. A sudden change came. Two illusory and unbelievable visions emerged over the two world metropolises of holy eagle nest and cartai. It was a roll of withered and yellow sheepskin full of federal common words. It unfolded slowly, and the power of terror shrouded the throne. "Federation, no king!" A voice full of justice and order, as if crossing the long river of time and space, suddenly sounded at this moment. The statue of the Lord of thorns, which has stood in cartai for hundreds of years, has been resurrected. The long sword that cuts all evil spirits suddenly cuts towards the throne. "Blasphemy against my Lord will be slaughtered!" ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! Including Tang Qi, all the extraordinary people''s minds have set off startling waves. The power displayed at this time belongs to the power of the Federation and the church respectively. Even the most ordinary civilians can find them in common sense. When those two voices rang out, Lecter on the throne, his perfect face, finally aroused a bright smile. Chapter 419 "Raphael, I''m going back to Longxin castle." Rafael, who was very nervous and his heart was beating wildly, suddenly saw Tang Qi, who was in the same secret room, get up and say, his face was very solemn. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi thought, Rafael didn''t hesitate to believe it when he saw his look. As soon as he left the secret room and got permission, Tang Qi opened the door at William castle, and the other end was his own Longxin castle. When he returned to the secret place, Tang Qi''s spiritual power still controlled Diana. Looking at the light and shadow projection in the blood bubble, he was surrounded by Mrs. Anderson, who had no breath of life, and the angel stillborn, who was chewing his mother''s flesh and blood. "Lecter can''t be a god!" Tang Qi''s heart was filled with a firm and incomparable idea. He could not guess what kind of cards the church, the government or other extraordinary organizations could play in the end. But at least, he will try once and try his best. ¡­¡­ The second holy city, above the night sky. The government and the church had an incomparable tacit understanding at the last moment and used the "means" comparable to the gods at the same time. The withered and yellow parchment was impressively the founders of the Federation. The dozens of legendary heroes who, even in the dark ages, had twinkled the stars and killed countless evil demons raging in the new world at that time. They jointly drafted and signed the contract. The names of the twelve saints are also among them. Although the sheepskin scroll itself is an ordinary thing, the legendary names of the "hero contract" written on it have constantly changed over hundreds of years, and its extraordinary power completely transcends the demigod level. Contract, not God. But the power it releases may be comparable to the blow of a real God. The anger from the church is even more frightening. The statue of the Lord of thorns erected in cartai is only a state in the European Union, which is presented to the Federation to celebrate the country''s independence. What is worth gossiping is probably the loss of the accessory "wing of freedom". However, on the mysterious side, the story surrounding the Lord of thorns is much richer, scary and legendary. It can be confirmed that it represents the branch of the Church of light in the Federation, which has completely obtained the status and power opposite to the headquarters in the old world. Before a few breath, the disappearance of the thorn sword saint, the last preacher, the paladin and the saint nun may be that the church can fight in order to launch this incredible wonder, but it is obviously not as good as a chopping attack comparable to the gods. The power of the heroic contract suppressed Lecter and the ancient throne above the sky. The huge, cold sword of the Lord of thorns, cut over. "Boom!" The west coast of the Union in the dark, because of this sword, suddenly dawn. The holy and cold radiance bit by bit shrouded most of the Federation from the port of cartai city. The filthy smell from Lecter was swept away, and he himself also ushered in the terrible disaster. Normally, at this moment, Lecter should be afraid and flustered. He is just a arrogant and shameless shepherd robber, trying to rob the faith of the Lord of light and make himself a fake God, which is very different from the real God without human emotion. But at this time, all the extraordinary people see is a thick color of ridicule and a brilliant smile. Lecter sat on the throne. He looked at the cut "thorn sword" and the holy light shining on the earth. "The light shines in the darkness, but the darkness does not accept the light." With the cold and sarcastic voice, in the abyss like scene behind Lecter''s throne, a deep, gray and black huge figure slowly appeared. The first to come out was a pair of skeleton like claws, with gray blood and flesh stuck on them, and ragged clothes flying. No one could see the face under the gray hood of the giant''s head. The only thing that emerged was a pair of black eyes, like two dark dark moons. As Lecter finished, his eyes closed slowly. The darkness that swept through everything... Came! The extreme darkness, starting from the second holy city, collided with the surging holy light. There was no violent collision or mutual melting. The sword of thorns is blocked. "Darkness, do not accept light!" The extraordinary people are almost numb, but their minds still can''t keep calm. Lecter, he looked at the "hero''s contract" over the holy eagle nest City, and his mocking smile became stronger and stronger. "When I came to the world, I opened history. I saw the lambs wailing. They said, heroes on white horses, you have brought death, plague and famine..." The black and green spring of the ancestor, the ocean of evil flowers, light and shadow floating, and the country formed by more than a dozen small islands. Each island has become a purgatory. The Islanders with strong characteristics of the new world aborigines are surrounding altars. They shout madly, cut their throats, and blood flows into the altars, which are connected by the bright red light. A Skeleton Knight virtual shadow riding a white horse was born. It ran towards the holy eagle nest city and appeared in the sky of the "hero contract" in an instant. The hoofs of the horse were stained with dirty blood. In the crazy trampling, a strange Rune emerged. It was a circle. After the fuzzy figure, four different symbols were twisting and collapsing. The heroic contract was "defiled", which bound Lecter''s power and quickly weakened at once. "God of darkness!" "Doomsday sect!" At this time, it was not only Tang Qi who identified the two forces that helped Lecter. On the wanted list of federal cults, these two rank very high. But no one thought that these two sects would help a conspirator who tried to become a God and a shameless robber. Even the order camp''s spiritual sects often have conflicts among believers. Between evil gods, there are constant wars. Unless someone offers an irresistible benefit. "Lecter knew the cards of the church and the government for a long time. He knew the existence of the Lord of thorns and the hero contract, so he chose the dark evil god and the doomsday sect as his allies. He must have paid a huge price for this. The only price that can impress the believers of evil god is... He wants to help the dark evil god and the doomsday Lord come?" All the supernatural fell into stagnation. They underestimated Lecter''s madness. He not only wanted to usurp the throne, but also helped other evil gods come to the world. "Madman, real madman!" Tangqi''s heart beat more violently. After the shock, there was inexplicable excitement. When the two evil cults appeared at the same time to help Lecter, the angel stillborn in mihuang City, who hid in the blood bubble in the depths of the void and almost ate up his mother, finally gave the first cry at this moment. The long lost lamb roared and finally resounded over mihuang city. On the side of the stillbirth, Tang Qi clearly felt that the lingering omen of crisis had disappeared. "Lecter, you''ve used up all your cards!" Longxin castle, the fifth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi''s voice sounded. Chapter 420 Tangqi almost forced himself to calm down. He was afraid and excited, because he was about to fight a strong man who was going to become a God, a crazy and shameless robber, and an evil genius recognized by all extraordinary people. When his mind calmed down, Tang Qi looked at the altar in front of him. On the surrounding walls, reliefs appeared one by one. They were all the fallen merada Witches of previous dynasties. They looked at the center of the altar, where a fist sized gem was inlaid, emitting a faint emerald fluorescence. Inside, the power of terror was silent. Over the second holy city, the fake "Ninth angel" holding the throne finally collapsed after completing his mission. It is just a bait. In order for the church and officials to cast the "heroic contract" and "Lord of thorns", they are not all the power of the two giants, but they are the strongest means that can be cast in the shortest time. Once they lose their function, it seems that no organization can stop Lecter in such a big Federation. When the cry of the angel''s stillbirth came, the eyes of all the extraordinary people gathered in mihuang City, the invisible flame was still burning, and the power of William O''Neill fell into the eyes of everyone. But his strength could not help the angel stillborn left by Lecter. The terrible wave was suddenly released and the flame was driven away in an instant. The blood bubble that had digested all extraordinary creatures and was located at the bottom of Santa Maria hospital was on the verge of rupture in the sound of "click", and the dead fetus began to develop madly. "Boom" "Life devours!" At the moment when the blood bubble burst, a gentle whisper died with the wind. The real ninth angel was born. Different from its eight brothers and sisters, the ninth Angel conceived by Mrs. Anderson was not withered because she swallowed her mother''s flesh and blood before development. Its strong body expanded rapidly, and its wings were repaired by the holy light. A huge angel was slowly standing up. In mihuang City, the civilians who were repeatedly polluted and purified fell into a state of extreme weakness, but they still roared wildly in their sleep. "Be the Lord!" "Be the Lord!" ¡­¡­ In singing, the ninth Angel almost ignored William O''Neill. The noble crown could not give him the power to hurt the angel. He had to be forced away by the holy light and watched the arms of the ninth Angel lift towards the throne. So can the extraordinary before countless light and shadow projection. This incident was launched by the Federation and the church. The initial purpose was to eliminate the angel network. But the action was used by Lecter. He knew all this early, perhaps using a high-level prophecy, or his own power. Since he took the opportunity to launch, shocking scenes have taken place one after another. But time, but only less than two minutes have passed. The ultimate conspiracy! Any extraordinary person knows that if it is a fair war, let the federal government and the church prepare themselves. Even if a real evil god comes to this world, these two giants can defeat or even kill him. This is the inside information, both of them have the inside information that people can''t detect. Demigod? As for the strange things of the same level as the gods, or the strong, as long as there is sufficient time and opportunity, they can cast more than one. Lecter knew, so he didn''t give the government and the church a chance. The dark evil god resisted the sword of thorns. The doomsday sect summoned the "Conquest" of one of the four knights of the doomsday with the blood and soul of thousands of federal aborigines, and defiled the power of the heroic contract with dirty blood. Lecter, there are no constraints. He sat on the high throne, surrounded by the sea of evil flowers, the spring of the first ancestor was surging, and there was an open "mystery" on his head. He was about to be lifted by nine angels into the high temple of heaven, and become their Lord and king in the roar of the Lambs. "When I come to the world, I am light, I am faith, and I will be among the spirits..." Lecter was still tampering with the gospel prayer, and a cold voice suddenly sounded at this time. The ninth angel who is about to lift the throne spits out a taboo. "My name..." "Boom!" All the extraordinary, as well as Lecter, could not hear the expected ninth Angel spit out the taboo that it was called "power". What they see next is a strong, huge ninth angel, twisted into another image. It was a corpse, a clean and sacred corpse. She perfectly integrated into the surrounding of the throne, belonging to Lecter''s angel field, and then she broke the balance. "The realm of God!" Diana''s divine glory was released at this moment. The first to be purified was the eight giant figures. The eight angels who had been seriously damaged could not resist the "purification power" in Diana''s divinity. They dissolved in an instant, fell from the high sky and turned into eight twisted flesh and blood in wailing. "No!" Without the support of the angels, the throne began to fall. Lecter tried to stand up and touch the light from the "mystery" with his palm, but he could only watch the light go farther and farther away and the throne was falling. When Lecter roared, the ancestor spring boiled, and the black and green spring began to water the evil flowers crazily. The seven color stamens bloomed one by one, which belonged to Lecter''s figure. The male and female babies held in his mouth burst out at the same time. Twisted and filthy forces scrambled to hold the throne and send Lecter back to the sky. His palm finally touched the mysterious light. But the next second''s accident finally made Lecter react. He''s out of control! The light from the "mystery" should lead him to the pantheon of all spirits, so that he can become one of all spirits in the image of a holy God. But at this moment, what he saw was expanded and distorted flesh and blood. He watched his palm turn dark green and the meat pieces with pus flow. So did his body. The light spread all over his body, and the meat pieces with extreme stench were expanding wildly. The dark green skin bulges out pus. Every time an abscess is broken, the head of a baby boy or a baby girl will be drilled out. They are stained with blood and laugh sharply at Lecter. Pus and dirty blood made him bloom one evil flower after another. Boom! Boom! Boom! Many extraordinary people witnessed the change of lakert at this moment. A terrible meat ball was born on the throne. He failed! The path of becoming a God is extremely strict. Lecter robbed the faith of the Lord of light, engraved nine angels and lifted the throne, which is a feasible method. However, when he lost nine angels, the bright field formed by the power of faith was broken through by another God''s field, and all conditions changed. At this time, touching the light from the mystery will only have one end. He will mutate and become another monster in the mystery and exotic. On the fifth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi watched Lecter who had become a monster in the sky. His thoughts become true at the next moment. Even if it becomes a monster, "mystery" still wants to meet Lecter''s desire to enter it. With strong suction force, it wraps Lecter''s huge and disgusting body and tries to pull it into it. Only this time, the treatment will change from a God among all spirits to a monster ruthlessly thrown into a foreign land. Chapter 421 Lecter felt the most terrible "torture" in the world. According to the prediction, he should have successfully usurped the throne and become the first God born since the return of the spirit tide. Moreover, it was achieved by trampling on the face of the Church of light. Even if the supreme "Lord of light" and his powerful gods will retaliate in the future, so what? God can be strong or weak, but in essence, all spirits are equal. Even the "Lord" level God can''t easily kill the gods of other camps. Especially in this era, almost all gods are still sleeping or have fallen. The plan in Lecter''s mind is more than that. The plan after becoming God is even more amazing. But now, it falls short. "The God out of control is no longer noble and superior. It will become a treasure that gods and mortals covet." A proverb that has been circulating on the mysterious side for many years suddenly comes to mind of all extraordinary people. "Lecter has alienated into a monster and changed from him into it, but the divinity has been condensed in his body. As long as he kills it and obtains the divinity or condensed divine organs, it will be a shortcut to become God." "Boom!" Even the official extraordinary people have an uncontrollable desire to rise in their hearts. Dozens of breath, ready to move. But in the end, none of the strong shot. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m not qualified for the time being. Unless you reach the "demigod level", if you appear over the second holy city at this time, you will lose your life as long as you are slightly radiated by the smell of three evil gods. This is the reason why Tang Qi didn''t have the slightest desire to sacrifice while watching three evil gods who can bring great feats rage. Diana''s body can carry the pollution, but he can''t. At this time, there were no facial features and pus flowing all over. The screams of baby boys and baby girls came one after another. The flower of evil bloomed one after another. Lecter was frantically struggling to resist the suction force from the "mystery". But it is clear that its resistance has only been delayed for a little time. At this moment, two gaps filled with different faint lights appeared on his head. A huge skeleton claw covered in ragged clothes, covered with gray broken meat, suddenly poked out, and the sharp bone finger stabbed into the stinky flesh and blood of Lecter''s variation, trying to drag it into the gradually expanding dark gap. On the other side, four thick chains of different colors extended out to bind most of Lecter''s body and also drag him away. In the gap, the figure of the four knights of the doomsday loomed. maltreat an injured person! The action of the dark evil god and the doomsday sect is not surprising. From the moment that Lecter became God and failed, the alliance between the three parties was broken. The two organizations took action to block the "hero contract" and "thorn sword" respectively, and both paid a huge price. However, the promised benefits can only be realized by the achievement gods of Lecter. Even if the contract is signed, don''t expect a twisted monster to abide by it. Since you can''t get benefits, take the initiative. A monster full of twisted divinity is very delicious food for other evil gods. It''s very strange that they don''t do it. But both seem to be the projection power of the true God, otherwise Lecter has been divided. A frightening scene is taking place over the second holy city. Three different, but extremely terrible forces, divided into three directions, pulled Lecter. So many extraordinary people watched the big meat ball full of distorted divinity change all kinds of shapes. The baby''s screams form tidal sound waves, which are released layer by layer. Scene, temporarily into a stalemate. But everyone knows that there will be no stalemate for too long. Once the projection power of the two evil gods realizes that they can''t swallow divinity alone, they will certainly choose to take some of them away. Once the time is too long, can the church and officials start more terrible wonders, or revive a saint? At that time, they can''t go. The most desperate and crazy is Lecter. At this time, it may still have some wisdom. It can no longer make the voice of bewitching the soul, nor can it continue to tamper with the gospel prayer, but it tries to call the believers with a roar. Invisible sound waves, with vague ideas, entered the minds of civilians in dozens of federal cities. "I ~ I came to the world... I am the light... I..." These ideas, even if they fall into Tangqi''s ears, are extremely vague. When they got into the minds of civilians, what they heard and saw was a terrible and ugly monster roaring. The lambs frowned one after another and fled to the depths of the dream. They no longer responded to it and were no longer fanatical. It did not hear the roar of "become the Lord" as it wished, and no longer had the power of faith pouring in. Under Lecter''s body, the towering and mottled high throne is slowly falling, the ancestor spring is also hiding, and everything is dissipating. "Boom!" The last trace of reason was finally drowned by distortion and madness. Boom! Boom! Boom! Give up the struggling Lecter and completely alienate. The huge meat ball expanded several times in an instant. In an instant, it not only resisted the pull from the "mystery", but also broke the palm of the dark evil god and the chains of the four knights of the end. One by one, the thick, pus splashed tentacles burst out in the sound of "hiss". Their first goal is... Diana. "Coming!" On the fifth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi looked at the scene and breathed slightly. Previously, in order to hit Lecter hard at the critical moment, he successively cast "life phagocytosis" and "God''s field", which consumed most of the furnace magic in his body and was unable to support Diana to release a demigod attack. I can only watch the corpses being rolled up by tentacles and dragged to the dirty meat ball. The next moment it seems that they will integrate into it and be swallowed up by Lecter, who has become a twisted monster. Tangqi''s palm was almost placed on the emerald gem in the center of the altar in front of him. In the mouth, the spell began to brew. But his strong fighting consciousness made Tang Qiqiang resist the idea of starting immediately. Just as Diana''s corpse was about to penetrate the "evil flowers" and integrate into the meat ball, the three forces that had been burst by Lecter seemed to rebound and burst out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The brilliance from the "mystery" is gray as the essence, but it has a supreme and irresistible breath. From the dark gap, the skeleton palm of the dark evil God opened, and the sharp bone spurs pierced lecht''s disgusting body. Pus and dirty blood splashed down like a waterfall. The chains from the four knights of doomsday suddenly became eight, almost binding Lecter into a group and dragging him to the doomsday world. "Roar!" The roar of pain and madness almost enveloped the whole Federation. The breath of despair is full of Lecter''s twisted soul. It almost instinctively begins to release pollution. Regardless of the struggle and expanding wound, it wantonly spreads the dirt and radiation to the whole Federation. It wants to spread the seeds of the flower of evil, which is its last hope for recovery. However, it is a pity that on the earth, the breath from Holy eagle nest city and Katai city is brewing, which is more terrible than ever before. For "evil gods", it can be called a destructive breath. The dark evil god and the four knights of doomsday felt it and immediately accelerated their speed. Above the second holy city, Lecter''s huge and twisted body was splitting, small by small, but falling to the earth, but a huge blood waterfall splashed down. At this moment, Tang Qi moved. In the mouth of the spell singing, the emerald was filled with majestic and mysterious atmosphere, which broke out suddenly and enveloped the whole "secret land of the lake island" in an instant. The Green Dragon Ridge Lake seemed to live at this moment, like a mysterious green dragon from ancient times. This majestic force burst out with the induction transmitted by "Diana''s skeleton". "The green dragon breathes!" "Boom!" The light column full of life breath is like a green river pouring backward. It spans all distances in an instant and blows at the center of the huge meat ball of Lecter, which is about to be divided. Boom! After the explosion, Lecter, who was already at the critical point of collapse, was completely separated because of the attack from the secret place of the lake island. At this time, the forces over the second holy city were close to the gods and triggered a chain reaction between collisions. In the center of Lecter, its alienated flesh and blood were almost evaporated in an instant, and the real ashes were extinguished. The terrible storm raged over the holy city. Several different lights intertwined and destroyed the remaining flesh and blood of Lecter. In the blazing scene, several meteor like lights sputter in different directions. Originally, because of the loss of the delicacy of Lecter, the two evil gods who planned to attack Diana''s corpse. At the same time, they shifted their direction, intercepted a light, and then retracted into the gap at a faster speed and disappeared without a trace. The rest of the light falling to the earth caused the pursuit of churches, officials and other extraordinary organizations. The center of the explosion, an area that no one can look at. In Diana''s hand, something is slowly disappearing. The "mystery" that lost the summoning source gradually closed in the storm. Tang Qi, who has used up all his powerful means, finally smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s over! His goal was almost perfectly achieved. Because of his black hand at the critical moment, Lecter not only failed to become a God, but also completely disappeared, falling over the second holy city as an ugly monster. At the same time, Tang Qi also got an unexpected harvest. "Fortunately, there is no loss!" During the movement, Tang Qi recalled Diana''s corpse and used the last bit of furnace magic to start the defense means of the secret place of the lake island "secret place upside down". He had a hunch that the next mysterious side of mihuang city would be very lively. Although that was not his original intention, if the church and the government were not calculated by Lecter, Tang Qi could not intervene with their terrorist strength. Tang Qi did not want to enjoy the limelight that was inconsistent with his strength. Chapter 422 Deep in the magnificent Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the overhanging secret island in the middle of the lake, the Mirada special education school has more and more mysterious atmosphere of "witch school". The towering castles, the coming and going students or teachers exude a moving magic atmosphere. Mysterious knowledge, secret medicine, blood control, extraordinary actual combat... All kinds of courses are carried out in an orderly manner. Just while busy, it can be seen that both students and teachers have a faint color of excitement on their faces. From time to time, some students gather at the entrance of the stairs, in the classroom, or simply in the dormitory, talking about something in high spirits. Professor EVA walked down the corridor and listened to the comments. Behind her was a mechanical puppet holding a lot of things for her. She didn''t stop those discussions, and she couldn''t stop them. After all, what she was discussing at this time was not only the students, but also the extraordinary world outside the school. I''m afraid it would be more exaggerated. This is normal. As a major event happens and then the shock comes to an end, there will be no small waves. In particular, it happens that Mirada special education school is in the middle of the storm and is inevitable. When walking to the library tower, Professor EVA remembered Tang Qi''s handling of the storm in her mind. She couldn''t help but make an evaluation: president Tang Qi is more suitable than Lord Esmeralda. EVA seemed to think of something again. Her face turned red and flashed a strange color, but she soon returned to normal. ¡­¡­ On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi walked out of the meditation room. After a little midnight, his magic was filled again, and even made a little progress. In the process of walking to the workbench, Tang Qi subconsciously recalled the "battle" last night. "Lecter''s preparation was sufficient to hide the most important ninth angel in mihuang City, so as to avoid the power of the church and the government. After all, it is difficult for an ancient castle Bureau and mihuang branch to hijack the angel stillbirth of millions of civilians." "He anticipated the reaction of the church and the government, arranged bait and allies, and won a few precious breathing times for himself. As long as he spent those seconds safely, there would be another God among the spirits in the future. Even if he used shameless methods such as stealing and looting, as long as he sat on the throne, all this was not a problem." "Future historical records may regard him as the God of shepherds and become a stain hated by the Church of light." "Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to expect my existence..." Suddenly, Tang Qi remembered something wrong. "Lecter can calculate the church and the government, and with the careful arrangement, it is almost certain that he has the power of prophecy or the corresponding wonders, but he only missed me, because of the demigod Diana? Because of my own characteristics? Or for other reasons?" After thinking for a moment, Tang Qi found that there were many possibilities. When there were insufficient clues, he couldn''t find the reason temporarily. "My strength can''t hurt Lecter, nor can Diana, but pretending to be close at the critical moment can destroy his divination process at one fell swoop." "If he had left directly at that time, instead of losing his mind and touching the mysterious light again, everything would not happen later. He would have been reduced to a treasure coveted by evil gods and mankind. His fate was almost certain." "I killed it with the breath of the green dragon just to eliminate future troubles. The dead evil god is the best evil god." Between thoughts, Tang Qi remembered the power he used last night, which was not his power in essence. The power of the secret realm! As the headquarters of the witch group, in addition to a large number of witchcraft defense, the secret land of huxindao also has some attack means. The "green dragon gem" is the key for witches to find this secret place and control it. A dragon gem left by a suspected ancient green dragon is not only the core of the secret place, but also closely related to the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake. "In many ancient languages, the green dragon represents nature and life. It is a creature in the same era as the ancient goblins. It is even more mysterious and powerful than them. It is very active in the ignorant era. In the dark era, the figure of the dragon family gradually disappears and becomes a legendary creature." "The green dragon gem has great power, but even the witches have not developed high authority. Only every once in a while, they can use the accumulated energy to activate the green dragon breath in the form of altar." "Using it requires preparation time, at least one senior professional and the permission of the witch leader. Its attack range is too large and is useless for fast and small targets. After release, it needs to be recharged. The time may be days or months." "The power is not as powerful as expected. It can kill Lecter. It depends more on the projection of two evil gods and the swallowing from mystery." After summing up, Tang Qi came to the workbench and turned his palm, but he saw a strange thing in his palm. A heart! It has a big adult fist and a bright red body, but it is not disgusting. It is more similar to a red crystal, flashing a faint light. What is really strange is that it is a "creature" wrapped inside, which is a pair of adhesive babies. A baby boy and a baby girl, with young wings behind them, curled up in a film. This scene should have given Tang Qi an alarm, but at this time, what he felt was an incomparably pure holy breath. There was no pollution or radiation. There was no trace of the ultimate and primitive evil like Lecter. The faces of the two babies were almost blank. Tang Qi''s magic surged in his body, his eyes condensed, and the strong faint light immediately overflowed, and a special picture was generated immediately. [wonder: Angel fruit.] [status: complete.] [information fragment 1: a product of extreme coincidence. Due to the death of lakert, the source of birth, it is unique and can no longer be copied. The fruit was born in the big bang formed after the collision of extraordinary forces such as high concentration light belief, ancestor spring, angel stillbirth, mysterious light, etc.] [information fragment 2: use of fruit... Not analyzable...] "Huh?" The scene that hasn''t happened for a long time reappears. Tangqi''s special abilities and objects that cannot be resolved are generally very high-level strong people or strange things above the demigod level. Occasionally there are some "exceptions", such as the "mysterious cocoon" that has not been discerned so far. But unexpectedly, a fruit could not be analyzed. The origin of the fruit, of course, is one of the few miracles full of divinity burst out when Lecter fell last night. In the unnoticed area, Tangqi was put into the bag with the help of Diana''s hand. Tangqi almost immediately thought of the "ancestral fruit" obtained from Andre Polly, a traitor of the shepherd''s order. The latter plays a great role, is precious and rare, but it was still analyzed according to Tangqi''s hierarchical realm at that time. The only explanation is that the grade of angel fruit is much higher than that of ancestor fruit. "Is it also used to plant? Plant an angel and harvest a pile of angels?" Tangqi looked at the fruit and felt an unreliable idea in his heart. After fumbling and playing for a moment, there was no result and could not be analyzed. Tang Qi had to temporarily put it into his collection. After counting the substantive gains, Tang Qi thought about the advantages and disadvantages of intervening in this unexpected war. "Lecter''s level is too high. In order to achieve my goal, I exposed Diana and the breath of the green dragon. It can be regarded as opening two cards to the mysterious side of the Federation. Not only the government and the church can collect relevant intelligence, but also a large number of extraordinary organizations have obtained corresponding information." "But I have no other choice. Whether it''s the confrontation in Mercer, the follow-up information such as angel potion and angel blood, if Lecter can become a God, it''s almost certain that I, my school and my friends will be destroyed." "To kill him is the greatest gain, so the reputation he will gain is a burden. After all, it is not consistent with my strength. Titles such as demigod nemesis are scary enough, plus this record..." It seems that Tang Qi has a headache when he thinks of the many troubles he will face in the future. The only consolation is that the castle Bureau, the church and federal officials, these large extraordinary organizations, must be able to judge that the killing looks very powerful, but in fact it is still based on tricks, which is still very far away from the real "God slaughtering hero". Just as Tangqi was thinking about how to deal with it, the doorbell rang. At this time, only professor EVA, who is specially assisted by the president, will come to the library tower. Tangqi took over many things sent by EVA without any difference. The practice was still those things, several extraordinary newspapers and magazines, parcels and letters from the castle Bureau, the church and the FBI. Reading and dealing with them is Tang Qi''s daily work as a headmaster. He shamelessly dumped the rest of his affairs to Professor EVA. He threw the package letter to the three little guys, and Tang Qi himself took the "mystery daily" and walked to the sofa where he could watch the beautiful scenery of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. As soon as the newspaper started, Tang Qi felt the difference. "This is not a secret Phoenix chapter, but a federal chapter?" When Tang Qi finished, the newspaper in his hand had turned into an information flow, which was vividly presented in front of him. At the same time, a new "newscaster" was born at this time. This is a noble girl with a faint light. Her appearance is very similar to Diana, and even her noble temperament is vaguely similar. When Tang Qi laments the integrity of the mysterious daily, the girl has come together and sounded with a playful voice in the cold. "Today''s mysterious side news broadcast, emergency special issue, the God of shepherds and the nemesis of evil gods!" "Last night, a super major event broke out. The event affected dozens of major federal cities, including holy eagle nest, cartay, Delaware and mihuang. The cause of the event was that lecht, the leader of the former cult shepherd group, cooperated with the dark evil god and doomsday sect, trying to seize the belief of the Lord of light and recreate the ancient path of becoming a God..." "This big event was finally ended by the young strongman with the titles of mihuang neutral organization, President of meilada special education school, gifted scholar and semi God nemesis." "It is reported that because of the strong combat power shown last night, the strongest extraordinary voting being held in mihuang city has won great popularity for the president who was originally outside the top ten. In just a few hours, he has challenged the strongest William O''Neill." "The witch school has entered a special closed state. Our reporter will contact the headmaster for a special interview." ¡­¡­ With the recitation of noble girls, Tang Qi had only one feeling at this time, that was a headache. Chapter 423 "The front page headline of the federal chapter of the mystery daily..." Tang Qi looked at the noble girl who was still reading the newspaper. His face looked like Diana''s, which could not bring comfort. He could almost imagine the coming fame storm. Extraordinary people, each of them has mastered the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. But this cannot change their essence. Since they are still human, they have the nature of gossip. Previously, Tang Qi killed two demigods in the "immortal count event". After taking over the position of president of the witch school, he made several limelight, but his fame is still limited to mihuang city. Only one expansion is Selma''s exclusive interview. However, "Eagle National Geographic" is a serious magazine. Although it is also issued in the whole Federation, its audience is not wide. Mystery daily is completely different. Even a conservative estimate, the name of Tangqi will be known by extraordinary people in at least dozens of cities after today. Last night, the picture of lecht, the strong man who almost achieved the "God of shepherds", will also spread, because the unscrupulous mystery daily almost spent a large page to record the process and end of his action. In the title, without his consent, the title of "semi God killer" was promoted to "evil god killer". Although it is a word difference, the meaning is very different. In a way, it''s killing. "Special interview?" At last, Tang Qi snorted with an ugly face. I made up my mind, not to mention the so-called interview. In the next period of time, the school will be in the "secret place upside down", without any guests. The reporter is the key object to prevent. "Killed Lecter, put an end to the future consequences of being retaliated by evil gods, and got Angel fruit. But he also exposed the breath of the green dragon and Diana, and gained a reputation he shouldn''t have. Strictly speaking, he suffered a loss in this intervention." A secret word from the bottom of my heart, even if I am relieved. The incident fell to the ground last night, and there was no place to regret. Moreover, he did not regret. He could not sit back and watch a great enemy who offended and died sit on the throne of God? When his mind calmed down, Tang Qi glanced at other pages of this federal article. It was still around the big event last night, but focused on details, such as Lecter''s background, the source of his power, and how the angry church swept away the remaining shepherd church. Also swept away were the dark evil gods and the doomsday sect, which faced more angry officials. If Lecter is a crazy conspirator, a shameless robber and thief. The doomsday sect''s action last night was to slap the federal government in the face and humiliate it mercilessly. With the souls and blood of thousands of aborigines, the "hero contract" was tarnished. Fortunately, the doomsday sect could come up with this move. However, that history is indeed one of the stains of the Federation. In addition to these, there are also some pages. The casters and Erudites invited by the mystery daily speculate that after Lecter''s death, those "divine Metamorphosis" will break out. Tang Qi glanced and confirmed that there was no his name in it. He was relieved and took the secret Phoenix chapter from greedy food. Similar headlines, but more exaggerated. Below, the light and shadow float, which really reflects the ongoing voting on the mysterious side of mihuang city. Mi Huang''s most extraordinary ranking! Unfortunately, and coincidentally, when he looked over. The top two on the list slowly changed. The original second name "Tangqi", visible to the naked eye, slowly crossed the last step. Squeeze down the name "William O''Neill" and finally sit on the throne of the strongest female phoenix. Almost immediately, Tang Qi turned black, shook his hand, restored the newspaper, and the noble girl announcer disappeared. "It seems that the time of autism will be extended." Tang Qi sighed and then took out the package letters from the three friendly forces. What first appeared was the intelligence sharing from the FBI. Don''t look at it carefully. Just take a glance at the thickness of the data. Tang Qi knew that his level of cooperation within the FBI had improved again, and perhaps it was no longer out of reach from the top. In addition to intelligence, there is also an employment contract for the position of "special adviser to the FBI". Read it quickly. The main idea of the contract is to hire Tang Qi as a consultant, enjoy internal allowances, and some benefits that ordinary extraordinary people simply can''t access. It''s a very beautiful part-time job. There is a similar contract in the package sent by Gubao Bureau and mihuang branch. Along with the contract, there is a list marked "reward for internal tasks". Above, there are a lot of mission information. Detailed background information, risk level and reward are clearly marked. The appearance of these materials eased Tang Qi''s face. "This is the advantage of standing in the neutral camp. The witch school itself is neutral and biases towards order and justice. My several moves have strictly followed this rule, and the displayed power is also in line with the rules. Within the Federation and the church, I will not be marked as dangerous, and the high probability will be: a neutral strong person who can cooperate." "In the future, I can get... Well, four salaries, and receive rewards for tasks within the three organizations when I''m bored, so as to make some extra money." Tang Qi suddenly felt that great fame was not just a negative effect. The only thing he needs to worry about is the Revenge of the cult. However, in retrospect, the cult organizations Tang Qi had offended seemed to have been destroyed and had no future trouble. After a moment of reflection, he signed his name on all three contracts. Immediately, another letter was opened from the castle Bureau. Jason''s envy and jealousy was fully transmitted through his tortuous handwriting to the effect that I saw your action last night and took good care of his students. He was about to have a "career test". After coming out, I challenged him to prove that Jason was the strongest among the young extraordinary people in mihuang city. At the end, I didn''t forget to emphasize that after the secret place is reopened, it must be the most expensive to invite him to drink with Raphael and others. After reading the letter, Tang Qi chuckled a few times. Although he opened the "secret place upside down", if Jason and Raphael visit, there is still a special channel to enter. However, this slightly challenging tone is indeed more appropriate to write a letter. Now they should be busy. After all, mihuang city is the birthplace of the ninth angel. Tang Qi controlled Diana to kill the angel''s stillbirth, but the follow-up ending still needs the action of the ancient castle Bureau. Look what Jason means. He''s going to have a trial. "With his demon blood, Jason''s promotion is fundamentally different from ordinary demon hunters." "When he is promoted to the professional level, will the TIROS demons give him another magic bag to celebrate?" As if he thought of something, Tang Qi drew a little from the corner of his mouth. The second generation of monsters with backstage can''t provoke. After putting down the letter, Tang Qi got up and came to the window to look at the beautiful scene below. Although he didn''t take over as president for a long time, compared with when he came on the first day, the current merada special education school really has the temperament of a "Magic School". Because of his existence, students can no longer see fear and confusion on their faces. What emerges is hope and vision. Professor EVA has been designing a more detailed and feasible system, hoping to reasonably develop the strength in these students and make them qualified and powerful extraordinary. Everywhere in the dragon heart castle, there is a faint wave of magic. The rich and various extraordinary smells attract some wild extraordinary creatures around Longxin castle, and occasionally play with some students. If you can be put into a secret place, you don''t need to worry about safety. Tang Qi even caught a glimpse of the "black beech" and was playing tricks on the students with the old way. With a smile in his mouth, Tang Qi thought of something important for a moment. Then he turned down the fourth floor, left the book tower and walked to a dormitory tower belonging to the teacher in the upper area of Longxin castle. "No?" After a while, Tang Qi looked at the closed door in front of him and realized that he was empty. When you close your eyes a little, feedback comes from your mind. I poked out and opened the door, and at the other end was a cold, wet forest. When Tang Qi came out of the dim light, a familiar voice came immediately. It was as loud and neat as a military song, but it soon became flustered. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey" "Yo ho ho ~ ho ho" "Don''t run, you stupid mushroom people, give the delicious spores to Grandpa Ben big mouth. Big mouth is hungry and wants to eat psychedelic spores." "Wow ~" "How terrible! How terrible!" "It''s scary! It''s scary!" ¡­¡­ With the noise, the next moment that Tang Qimu sees is a "pitcher with a big mouth", waving small roots and chasing a group of Psychedelic mushroom people who are struggling to escape in front in a very funny posture. In the rear are Selma and her other plants. Without waiting for Selma to say anything, she was the first to see Tangqi''s pitcher and immediately shouted out. "Beast ~ bah, Mr. powerful headmaster, help me hold down some psychedelic mushroom people. The spores on them are super delicious. How about you and me cooperate and divide them into five or five? If you don''t like to eat, you can use it to configure secret medicine. A big mouth can help you for free. A psychedelic secret medicine is a necessary medicine for going out and dealing with women." "That''s Lao Liang''s unique secret medicine. Little Selma doesn''t know the formula. I''ll give it to you for free. Help me hold down the mushroom man." Tangqi, who was about to do something, could not help twitching at the sound. Behind it, Selma''s whole face blushed, and the little tree man and the loving dandelion couldn''t help blocking her face with branches and leaves. "What a shame!" In an open space in the forest, Selma still has a trace of shame on her face. She is blocked by a piece of red barbecue on her side, but she still winks at Tang Qi and expresses the obscene meaning of pitcher grass. The little tree man and dandelion are far away, indicating that it has nothing to do with this plant without integrity and yellow cavity. On the contrary, greedy food came together, and two equally immoral extraordinary creatures communicated in the special language of "wuwuwu". Chapter 424 In order to ease the awkward atmosphere in the field, Tang Qi didn''t say hello and took out what he wanted to give Selma on this trip. When the fruit like a "pomegranate gem" appeared, Selma''s eyes immediately glowed. "It''s at my disposal?" It is hard to imagine that a ten-year-old girl can show a look like a fool. However, Tang Qi didn''t misunderstand her meaning. A professional "puppet planting teacher" really shouldn''t have much resistance to the fruits of the ancestors. The grade of this fruit cannot be compared with the "Angel Fruit" just obtained by Tang Qi. But it comes from the flower of evil, and after variation, it dispels the fatal pollution, leaving only the purest extraordinary power inside. According to information fragments, it even has the chance to plant new "ancestral flowers". At that time, it will be essentially different from the original. Tang Qi nodded and handed over the fruit. Before coming, Tang Qi thought clearly about the background, origin and some pieces of information about the fruit. He didn''t hide it and told it directly. "Although the fruit comes from the flower of evil, the pollution inside has been eliminated. With the complete destruction of the shepherd church, you can carry out various experiments without worrying about future problems." "In addition, if possible, it''s best to use it to cultivate a new ancestor flower. The pure extraordinary power that allows the evolution of the body is very suitable as the main material of a new secret medicine. You can peel off the pulp and try it first." ¡­¡­ With his narration, the light in Selma''s eyes became brighter and brighter. If she didn''t care about the etiquette education she had received since childhood, she should drive Tang Qi away and start the experiment. Tang Qi didn''t say any more. The purpose of his trip is to formally hand over the fruit to Selma, who is fully employed. She has moved into the school from Moore town. Her extraordinary botany course is officially listed in the curriculum. Of course, it''s just living in a secret place during the semester. She did not intend to give up the hard-built "spirit tree house". She handed over the usual maintenance to the wilderness family. For the "ancestor fruit", Tang Qi had some expectations. After all, it has been verified by his special ability and is not dangerous. As long as it is successful, it means that there is an additional secret medicine of not low level and mastering the source of materials, which is a great advantage for any extraordinary organization. Don''t expect to return without expiration. Tang Qi also knows that this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. In his spare time, he will also participate in the research. Anyway, he is also the only inheritor of the original secret medicine school. Tangqi said goodbye to Selma, then grabbed the greedy food that had begun to discuss with big mouth how many cooking methods "mushroom human spore", opened a door and left the humid forest. A remote beach in the lower area of Longxin castle. Silent, open door. When Tang Qi walked out of it and left the library tower, he wore loose home clothes. At this time, he trampled on the snow-white and clean gravel. He simply threw down his shoes and walked along the beach. From time to time, the lake with a trace of green water was submerged, and the cool wind blew, making people feel like being in the illusion of the sea of dreams. Because of the "secret land hanging upside down", the front is not a panoramic view of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, but a vast white fog that seems to remain unchanged forever. With a slight turn of the head, I saw that from Longxin castle as the starting point, I entered the depths of the incomparably towering and ancient mountains. More majestic fog shrouded it. It was almost a legendary place. It was very reasonable to be called "secret land". "If there were no chaos and evil, it would be a very good choice to practice leisurely and spend a long time here. Unfortunately..." After a sigh, Tang Qi slowly turned around and trampled on the green lake. The water and fog submerged him and swallowed his body. "Gudu ~ gudu" Several bubbles passed by, and a faint light was released immediately, wrapping Tang Qi in. At the same time, a simple method of application appeared in his mind. After a few breaths, Tang Qi adapted to the magic "water spirit curse" released from the medaka. Then he looked up, and the magnificent and strange picture of the bottom of the lake immediately came into his eyes. In the end, almost no ordinary creatures, whether fish, water plants, or others, release a faint faint light under Tang Qi''s gaze. Obviously, the secret place in the middle of the lake is not only the upper part, but also a large area under the water. This is also the reason why these extraordinary creatures still appear after the "secret place upside down" is opened. It is one. The extraordinary creatures here are essentially different from those killed by Tangqi before. Each kind exudes affinity. There is no doubt that the kind camp has the same existence as the "psychedelic mushroom man". For example, at this moment, Tang Qi adapted to the environment at the bottom of the lake and was about to identify the location. A baby''s head is large, and its body is a strange fish mixed with light blue and light red. It swims to Tang Qi''s side very flexibly. In front of its head, an organ similar to a "lantern" grows prominently, emitting neon light. When you look forward, it just helps Tang Qi illuminate the path. Tang Qi felt strange at first, but after his eyes swept, he relaxed. "Extraordinary creature: rainbow fish is a creature without combat power. Its lantern organs can be used to configure secret medicine. It likes to get close to creatures that can emit high-level magic..." The purpose of this fish is similar to gluttony. However, greedy people really want to eat magic, and rainbow fish is expected to be satisfied. There are free lighting tools, and Tangqi didn''t refuse. Follow the feeling in your mind and go to the bottom of the lake. In the process, all kinds of extraordinary creatures came into his eyes one by one, and seemed to feel the affinity of him. There was no escape. They just threw curious thoughts. Some were brave and accompanied for a while, and some were similar to rainbow fish. Based on the principle that one sheep is driven and a group of sheep is released, Tang Qi still didn''t refuse. At least, he is also developing his knowledge of mystics. In addition to books, details and experiences in life are also a very important part. Just as Tang Qi was close to his destination, a sudden noise came into his ears, mixed with the intersection of swords, similar to the shouting of fighting. Most of the accompanying fish were disturbed and dispersed, and several lantern fish persisted. With their brilliance, Tang Qi saw the source of the sound the next moment. But in the dark depths of the lake, a huge, ragged old-fashioned wooden warship was sailing slowly under the water with dark sails painted with skeleton heads. At the position of the lookout pole, there was also a skeleton pirate, who was sleeping with a telescope without lenses. On the deck, dozens of pirates, who were also skeletons, were covered with water plants and adhered to creatures such as barnacles. They formed a circle and looked at the two fighting figures in the center, shouting and cheering. The two sides of the fight, a tall one eyed pirate with a big knife, and the other impressively dressed in very ancient naval clothes and holding a narrow Navy sword, even fought with each other, and even suppressed each other gradually because of its flexibility. Watching the Navy, when it was about to defeat its opponent, the lookout pirate, who should have fallen asleep, finally found Tang Qi. "Woo woo ~!" "Enemy attack!" The pirates who just woke up immediately screamed and interrupted the battle in an instant, but the skeleton pirates did not check who the enemy was for the first time, nor did they perform their duties, but rushed up and tied the only Navy with broken ropes. In particular, the one eyed man conveniently stuffed a black rag into the mouth of the Navy, which was also a skeleton. Then, the pirates each chose a place, their heads poked out, and their curious eyes fell on Tang Qi. Hatred, fear or bloodlust, which should have appeared in pirates, are not the same at this time. Tang Qi felt that what he saw was a group of funny people. In the fundus of the eye, the faint light surges, and the special picture is slowly generated. "Extraordinary creatures: Ghost pirate ships, a group of very special pirates, plus a Navy corporal, are integrated with the pirate ship called gold mine devil under extremely coincidental circumstances. They have advanced wisdom, but they can''t get away from the pirate ship..." With the flow of information fragments, Tang Qi gradually learned some details of the ghost ship. His premonition was right. It was really a group of funny people, including the corporal. At this time, he broke free of the rope at will, pulled off the rag, and then sent a warm invitation to Tangqi who was passing by. "Hey, stranger, do you want to take a boat with the wind?" As soon as it finished, the pirates rushed up again and scolded this time. "Shut your mouth. Who gave you the right to let strangers on board?" "Stupid Leonard, you''re just a corporal. You''re not a captain." "Fool Leonard, this is the gold devil, not your royal warship." "Leonard, who is more stupid than walrus, how do you know it''s a downwind ship without asking the stranger where to go?" ¡­¡­ Corporal Leonard, who was squeezed in the middle, broke many fragile bones, but he didn''t care about it at all, but Leonard expressed his anger at the pirates'' insult to his wisdom. "You stupid and rude pirates, I''m helping you. You''re pirates. Shouldn''t you cheat people into getting on the ship first and then rob him?" As soon as the voice fell, the ship became quiet. The pirates let go of Leonard, got up and looked at him, and then nodded one after another. Obviously, they had to admit that the extremely stupid corporal Leonard made a lot of sense this time. But just as they turned to invite "strangers" on board. But he found that Tangqi had appeared on the deck and stared at them with a smile. "With the wind? I''ll take it." Tang Qi''s malicious smile made the skeleton pirates fight a cold war one after another and forget whether to refuse or accept as planned. Chapter 425 "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho." "We are pirates, fierce pirates." "With a wine glass in his left hand and a treasure in his right hand." "Beautiful girls, please come to our arms" "Work hard for survival under the guidance of the skeleton flag." ¡­¡­ Green Dragon Ridge Lake, at the strange and dark bottom of the lake, a ghost warship is moving forward slowly. On the deck, dozens of skeleton pirates are hugging together, the bone shelves collide up and down, singing completely out of tune and harsh songs. What makes people feel most absurd is that these skeleton pirates are really holding barrel like wine glasses while singing. They fill their empty throat with pale golden wine without digestive organs. Of course, these wine flows down the river and then sputters out. For a moment, the wine on the deck overflowed. Higher up, Tang Qi sat in the "Captain''s chair" with corporal Leonard, who came up while drinking. "Mr. President, I didn''t expect that you are also proficient in brewing. Even in the era of great navigation, this kind of rum like gold is extremely rare and precious." Leonard flattered and sipped the golden wine. Different from those skeleton pirates, the wine stained on its bone shelf was not sputtered, but absorbed, making its bones show almost invisible golden spots. Tang Qi looked at the celebration of the pirates with great interest, and immediately glanced at Leonard. He was not surprised that he could know his identity. In fact, as one of the few highly intelligent and extraordinary creatures integrated into the "secret land", the ghosts on the whole ship know the existence of Tangqi. Especially after the last time, he cleaned up such a large Green Dragon Ridge Lake. These extraordinary creatures with high wisdom understand that an extremely strong headmaster has come to the witch school that has never fought with the world in the past. But I know that these guys are not so afraid. Everyone, including the corporal on the side, is in the kind camp. On a pirate ship, there is a ghost of a Navy corporal, who can also get together with skeleton pirates. There must be wonderful and tortuous stories in it. At this time, the rum they drink is, of course, provided by Tangqi. He brewed the extraordinary liquor with the extraordinary cooking technology in the "extraordinary biological Cooking Guide" and the previously acquired skill "rum brewing skills", which was originally intended to entertain Jason, Raphael and others. After only one attempt, he was unexpectedly left out in the cold. But here, these rum wines were welcomed more than ever. He just took out a bucket and opened the lid. The pirates immediately overturned the rule of the one eyed dragon, moved his captain''s throne and let Tang Qi do it. Paid for the boat and listened to the story. Encouraged by his look of "tell your story", Leonard, who had a strong desire to talk, shook his skeleton frame and began to tell stories. In general, Leonard was originally a talented crew member on a royal warship. When he was young, he practiced naval swordsmanship to a very high level. However, he unexpectedly fell into the sea in a sea battle and was saved by a group of pirates. He was supposed to return to the Royal Navy, but for the sake of righteousness, he was involved in the war between the "gold devil" and another legendary pirate ship. Finally, because of the curse, they were integrated with the ship, and were bound in the secret land of the lake island and could not leave. The authenticity of other details of Leonard''s story needs to be verified, but the curse is true. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, all the special images generated by pirates have the same piece of information. "Everything on the gold mine devil angered an ancient sea god. They suffered the curse of immortality. They will always be able to sail under the water, never have flesh and blood, and never die..." Without a series of restrictions, the curse they bear can even be said to be good. Unfortunately, a large number of restrictions make them like prisoners, who can only run around in the depths of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Fortunately, every pirate, including Leonard, is funny. No matter how boring, he can find fun. In addition, Tang Qi cleaned up the more powerful ghost ships. When the secret place is not upside down, they belong to the top of the biological chain. In the unknown Lake world, they often drive boats to drive those timid extraordinary creatures around. At the end of the story, a "creak ~ creak" sound came from the front. But I didn''t know when the ghost ship had stopped. Most of its hull went into the trench ahead and struggled to maintain its balance. The surrounding sea water became warm. "Here we are!" Tangqi''s figure suddenly disappeared from the captain''s chair and dived into the trench like a flexible swimming fish. As soon as he left, the ghost pirates shouted. "Well, he''s gone. Let''s go, too." "Yes, the smell on that guy is terrible. What if he sees our ship and wants to rob us?" "We are pirates. How can we be afraid of robbery? We should rob..." "He has wine!" Leonard''s voice came faintly and suddenly the deck was quiet. At this time, Tang Qi''s figure has appeared in the depths of the trench, a "Volcano" standing in the sea. The boiling sea water did no harm to Tangqi. He dived smoothly and hung over the magma. The terrible heat could not distort his sight, and a huge and complex magic array loomed. It takes surging magma as the "energy source", and the bursting force is continuously pulled away, and then integrated into complex runes, making the huge array almost condensed into essence, in which terrible forces are brewing. "Sure enough, it succeeded!" Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with joy. In my mind, there are constantly exploding pieces of information. [wonder: goddess of fire.] [status: not completed.] [information fragment 1: the magic array arranged by the meilada witch group can absorb the energy of the volcano at the bottom of the lake all the time and erupt again. The source of the magic array comes from a Aboriginal island in the depths of the mysterious sea. They once used this magic array to repel monsters from the depths of the ocean.] [information fragment 2: due to excessive complexity and the fact that witches of all ages still have to deal with curses, the magic array is only a semi-finished product.] When the debris emerged, Tangqi had quickly gone to the crater elsewhere in the trench to check. This trench almost completely surrounds the secret place of the island in the middle of the lake. Dozens of volcanic magma outlets stand up. A small part of them have been arranged with arrays, and four have successfully begun to absorb energy. After looking at it at great speed, Tang Qi turned to the devil. Sitting in the captain''s chair, Tang Qi thought for a moment. The goddess of fire is the reason why he came down to the bottom of the lake to check. When he took over the position of the headmaster, Tang Qi knew the existence of the magic array. Compared with the huge restriction of "green dragon breathing", it takes a lot of labor, but the magic array with amazing power is the real defense means of witches. But before they finished the layout, the spirit tide was hidden, and the mysterious side suffered a great blow, and the witches were no exception. When the spirit tide returns, the new witch group must face the threat of curse and be able to establish school order hastily. It''s good. "Although there are corresponding runes and layout skills, and extraordinary materials are in stock, there is a huge problem in manpower. Except for Professor EVA and me, it seems that there is no third candidate who can improve the flame goddess. This is a big project." "It seems that we can only wait for the witches to return. It should be soon." "The energy absorbed now can release several magic attacks with general power, which is enough for the time being." The idea turned a few times, and Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the pirates again. Suddenly, they looked at each other with a pair of strange eyes surging with faint light, which were full of emotions such as tension and grievance. Especially the one eyed pirate, who was the first one eyed pirate, looked at his captain''s chair reluctantly. Tang Qi was amused by these ghosts and then looked solemn. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "since you are all brave pirates, why don''t we... Make a deal?" ¡­¡­ The snow-white beach, accompanied by the green lake and smiling Tang Qi, confessed and walked out of the fog. Just made a simple deal with the ghosts on the "gold devil". They will be responsible for protecting the "goddess of fire" in the trench in the future, and the reward is the extraordinary rum supplied at regular intervals. Although the fighting power of the ghosts is far less than that of Tang Qi, at the bottom of the lake, with the ghost warship, ordinary professional extraordinary people may not be able to do anything about them. It''s enough for patrol and escort. After seeing the environment at the bottom of the lake, Tang Qi began to think about the rationality of "feeding sea monsters" while turning to Longxin castle. If you can catch some powerful and controllable extraordinary monsters and put them in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, you won''t have to open the "secret place upside down" every time you get into trouble. This kind of defense means also has to pay a high price. Put this whimsical idea into an almost full "schedule". Tangqi casually opened the door, but the other end was not the library tower, but Esmeralda''s strange warehouse. Quickly enter it and purposefully take a lot of materials. Then he turned back to the library tower. On the first floor, he shuttled around in various areas. Not long ago, a large number of books were temporarily stuffed into his greedy stomach. Then there are the second and third floors. Boom! Boom! On the workbench, books fall automatically and turn to the corresponding number of pages. The contents presented above all point to a profession and a skill. Casting! Tang Qi readily patted greedy, and a dozen parts flew out of his belly. From the details, if they were put together, it would be Tang Qi''s weapon "blood Python 1" that had been used for a long time. In the initial stage, this weapon from the monster gun company helped Tang Qi a lot. Unfortunately, as his strength soared, the blood Python No. 1 gradually couldn''t keep up. Now the enemies he faces are all abnormal levels. He uses them unnecessarily once in a while. It was the last time he faced the evil species "Bessie loff". Facts have also proved that the lethality of blood Python 1 is limited to below the professional level, and he has some chicken ribs at this time. Before, he had been in the busy stage. Tang Qi only carried out disassembly practice. Now he finally got more free time. He wanted to experiment with the ideas he had all along. When he took out the parts, his eyes fell on the open page of one of the books called the list of the strongest guns in the dark age. On the top was a drawing, an extremely complex drawing, and below was the finished product assembled and cast, which was enough to make Tang Qi present an amazing picture. It was a strange gun almost unrelated to the "pistol". It was composed of red and black. Red was like a flame and dark was like an abyss. They were entangled together and vaguely formed two complex dragon shaped textures. On one side of the drawing, lines of complex ancient federal language depict its origin and vigorous achievements. "In the dark age, it was one of the extraordinary guns that once burst out dazzling brilliance. Its maker was the legendary caster Nick Ryan. He was a strong man with ancient dwarf blood. It is said that he accidentally witnessed the war between a red dragon and a black dragon. After they died together, they left almost entangled corpses." "Nick Ryan collected their remains and forged an extraordinary gun. It also has the power of the red dragon that burns everything and the power of the black dragon that freezes everything. Even in the dark age of evil gods, it also has an unimaginable reputation." "The powerful creatures that died under its muzzle can hardly be counted. It has many names, such as burning abyss, doomsday destruction..." "Hoo" Tang Qi looked back reluctantly. What was depicted on the drawing was undoubtedly a terrible weapon that could snipe the demigod. Unfortunately, I can only see. Having drawings doesn''t change anything. In fact, Nick Ryan is an extremely enlightened caster. After casting the legendary gun, he published the drawings directly. In the mysterious side, there must be more than one book "a list of the strongest guns in the dark age". Even if you have drawings and even give you the bodies of a red dragon and a black dragon, it is unlikely to copy the same gun. The first determinant is the professional realm. Tangqi''s casting skills are not even "professional". Nick Ryan is legendary. Fortunately, he did not intend to copy the terrible gun. What he wanted to do was to copy a weakened version. The idea must be that Tang Qi is greedy again. This guy was very reluctant to give up. He spit out a lot of strange materials, piled them into a hill like material, and a crystal clear red gem rolled down. With a snap, Tang Qimu saw the faint light surging. "Strange thing: the stone of varata, a gem containing a trace of blood of the ancient red dragon..." "The dragon power of blood Python 1 comes from the blood of a cave magic dragon, and the blood source of the cave magic dragon is the black dragon family in the ancient dragon." "According to the drawings and the know-how left by Nick Ryan, most of the power of the terrorist gun comes from the conflict between the blood of the red dragon and the blood of the black dragon. It is a wonderful and extraordinary reaction. If there is no reaction, the casting will fail." Tang Qi looked at the drawing and his eyes twinkled with excitement. Chapter 426 Gaster Island, east coast of the Federation. This is a strange island. There is no green vegetation on it, only jagged and sharp black stones. Except for a few ugly seabirds, it is difficult to find other creatures on the island. Even senior historians may not know that the ship full of thieves, robbers and murderers landed here and took the first step of legend. The only building on the island is a tall tower made entirely of rubble. Perhaps it used to guide ships, but it has been abandoned for a long time. It was late at night. The white thunder roared, the waves roared and beat, and the rainstorm poured down, trying to drown the island directly. The tower top, which was supposed to be dark, suddenly lit up. "Boom" A gust of wind swept through the interior, sweeping out all the dirt such as dust and bird droppings. Under the dim light from nowhere, a new and valuable long table appeared out of thin air, and the supporting chairs opened slowly. A slight sound sounded. It sounded as if people were sitting in every high back chair. This is a very strange scene. If anyone sees it, he can''t help cooling his back. Just when the scene was very quiet and strange, I saw a mass of mercury like things penetrating on one side of the wall, gradually turning into a figure, wrapped in black robes, and knelt down slowly towards the long conference table. "Report!" Suddenly, an old, hoarse voice sounded. The man in black didn''t even dare to lift his head, but lowered it. He couldn''t hear the slightest emotion, and kept spitting out from his mouth. "It is preliminarily confirmed that the fourth goal has not been inherited." "His initial strength came from the black snake witch sect. Later, he destroyed the remaining black snake witch family by some means in Mercer city. Later, he speculated that he obtained a wild wizard school inheritance, with a strong defense witchcraft, flame attack witchcraft, and phantom witchcraft. Later, he made the latest achievements with the merada witch group... With the power of semi divine wonders and secret places Kill lecht, the leader of the shepherd order. " "Target 4 is growing rapidly. Do you want to raise the threat level?" The man in Black said, and the top of the tower fell into silence again. A few seconds later, there was a sudden "boom". White lightning flashed through the void outside the tower, and the blazing light was projected on the long table area. In the originally empty area, rotten and distorted heads in various forms appeared one by one. Just for a moment, they all disappeared. The head of the man in black is lower. "Raise the threat level, reduce the attention, and don''t disturb him." "How many targets have not been confirmed except number four?" The hoarse voice seemed to ring out in the black robed man''s ear, with a fine and warm breath. "Thirty of them have been contaminated with the treasure map and contacted the suspected sealing sites. No. 1 and No. 3 are highly suspected, but their identity is very special and they can''t be contacted for verification at present." The black robed man''s answer was regular, but it obviously didn''t contain good news. At the end, his tone trembled. His head was buried deep in the shadow when he began to smell fear. A warm, hoarse voice with a faint smell crept into his ear. "You will have a chance to contact them soon. I hope you can make me feel happy next time you come." When the voice fell, there was another "boom" outside the tower. The lightning light shone, but the black long table and high backed chair disappeared. The dust and bird droppings that had been swept out returned strangely and accumulated a little. They would return to their original appearance in the blink of an eye. The man in black pressed the thoughts in his mind, did not dare to show the slightest, did not dare to get up, and knelt silently. Until the smell of old bird droppings filled his nose, he slowly got up without any words, but a faint light flashed under his black robe. When another lightning roared down, the abandoned tower was empty. ¡­¡­ The secret land of Lake Island, the fourth floor of the library tower. The three figures held together, rolled into a ball, and shrunk in the corner. The Venus goblin hissed with a trace of fear. The lovely little hand covered his gem like eyes, and greedy food was more counselled, completely retracting himself into the arms of the night beast. The source of their fear is the light that is colliding with each other on the workbench at the moment. One red and one black! They are intertwined with each other, and the terrible power seems to be brewing, which is enough to make most extraordinary creatures roar with fear thoughts from inside. Tang Qi ignored the brewing terrorist forces and stared nervously at the stage. Bloodline 1 has undergone complex modification. All parts are beyond recognition and become more huge and complex. If it is reassembled, it is definitely more terrible than the original hand gun shape. They are placed in a special order, and the black and red texture forms a strange magic array. The cold and violent power is swimming around the center, which is a red gem emitting more explosive power. Under his eyes, pieces of information exploded one after another. Just as the color of hope was about to appear, a soft sound came. "Ka ~" In Tang Qi''s eyes, the "stone of varata" suddenly burst into cracks, and the burst, hot and destructive power dissipated in an instant. A cold and hot breath diffused the impact. He was flushed, but the three little guys were relieved. "Failed again!" Tang Qi had no color on his face. He twisted the gem with his fingers, felt the exhausted "power of the red dragon" and thought about it. "This is the seventh varata stone. Although Esmeralda still has some in the warehouse, there is no need to continue trying. There must be something wrong?" "The richness of ancient dragon blood? Or just my skill?" "It should be the former. Although I''m just imitation, the gun is a terrible and extraordinary gun that can snipe the demigod. The weakened version also has great difficulty. It can''t succeed only by relying on the strange things with the blood of black dragon and red dragon." "To replicate that wonderful reaction, I''m afraid we need to find the power of the red dragon corresponding to Longwei. It''s a little worse to simply contain precious stones with thin blood." Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the disassembled parts. The black and red magic dragon texture was cold and violent. When the idea settled, he didn''t try again. Now, it has been several days since he officially started to counterfeit the legendary gun that once wreaked havoc in the dark age. As he expected, it was extremely difficult. Even the weakened version makes Tang Qi feel the taste of continuous failure. In addition to the soaring progress of "casting", there are few gains. It consumes a lot of strange materials, especially the stone of varata. When Esmeralda comes back, it must be distressed. "Maybe you can go to the old tavern?" "If you can''t find the corresponding materials in the market, try publishing a new reward." "The return of the spirit tide is becoming more and more intense. There are large and small events on the mysterious side almost every day. Although the last movement was great, it should be almost over after a few days." Tang Qi stood up and read. At the same time, looking out of the window, the white fog shrouded the water of Green Dragon Ridge Lake, and the secret land was still hanging upside down. The merada special education school has been closed for the past few days. But that is also relative, not without a little in and out. For example, yesterday, Tangqi sent some things to Macaulay together with his eliminated weapon, the bone blade "Hagrid''s resentment". The original beggar boy is now doing well in Mercer. In several surrounding cities, it has also made some reputation. The mysterious side there knows that there is a very capable special adviser in Mercer police station. With the assistance of Gideon and others, it has almost solved most of the extraordinary cases. Of course, they are not serious events. Macaulay is his only and absolutely loyal subordinate, so TONKY has been secretly helping. If it weren''t for other arrangements, Macaulay had obtained the complete secret medicine of "fog body". But after careful consideration, Tang Qi prepared another way for him. In addition to these, Tang Qi did not escape the "true fragrance law", and finally accepted a special interview with the mystery daily under the introduction of Savoy. His aim, of course, is not to keep fame exploding, but to cool it down. Unknown, will lead to more discussion, and the impulsive nature of gossip. This is also the reason why hunger marketing can succeed many times. But Tang Qi doesn''t need that kind of fame, so he accepted an exclusive interview and told all the details of the action that day. He deliberately removed the sense of mystery. Soon, extraordinary readers will find that the powerful witch headmaster is actually lucky to lift the veil. These are the effects Tang Qi wants. "Speaking of, the latest issue of mystery daily should be released." Tangqi had just looked back when the doorbell rang. "Hoo" When he opened the door, Tang Qi was relieved to see that the newspaper was delivered by an ordinary mechanical puppet, not Professor EVA. Recently, Professor EVA looked at him with strange eyes, which made him a little stressed. Two mysterious daily newspapers were picked up, namely "Federation" and "secret Phoenix". Before the announcer came out, he looked at the front page for the first time. "Exotic monsters come!" People can''t help but be awed by the title, but Tang Qi''s face eased. Cool down! Before the notice, the federal chapter grabbed his name and directly made three issues. The reporter who wrote the article can be said to be crazy about water. Just about to show his joy, Tang Qi suddenly saw the second edition, and the familiar name appeared again. Yes, it''s his interview. "This special interview - one of the six new stars on the mysterious side of the Eastern Federation, Mr. President of the witch school, under the mysterious wizard." Tang Qi''s face was stiff. Once again, the mystery daily changed his title and title without Tang Qi''s consent. Chapter 427 "Compared with the Western Federation, which seems calm at present, mysterious events break out frequently in the eastern region. In these events, young strong people continue to appear, just like those legends who have bloomed dazzling brilliance in the dark age. In the new era of change, new legends begin to emerge." "In previous issues, this newspaper introduced the infamous inheritor of ancient magic in cartai city and the soul singer from Austin. In this issue, the young strong man who will be ranked as a supernova is a wizard with terrible achievements..." With the voice of a charming witch announcer in his ear, Tang Qi''s face gradually eased. Although the tone of the mystery daily was as incorruptible as ever, and the new titles and titles arranged for him were some middle two, there was no big deviation in the content of the interview. If there is no accident, the title of "evil god killer" should be removed. Even with Diana''s body, Tang Qi is not sure to face the evil god. Including his previous achievements, he seized the opportunity and killed the other party. He is not aboveboard enough, but he is not a member of the church. Pragmatism is the key to survival. After reading the federal chapter quickly, Tang Qi picked up the secret Phoenix chapter again. It was the blonde witch with exposed clothes. Her facial features were very deep. She came to Tangqi''s ear and began a new round of broadcasting. There is no big event worth noting. The only thing that makes Tang Qi look more is the selection of "the most extraordinary person in mihuang city". Tangqi got his wish and fell from first to third. William O''Neill and the Archbishop of mihuang passed him. If not for the record of killing Lecter, it is estimated that William Marshall, or Sith, can surpass tonchi. Now it seems that his final ranking will be fixed in the top five. "Although it''s a bit eye-catching, it can also correspond to my headmaster''s identity... In addition, this time it''s just to expose the breath of Diana and the green dragon. The identity of the melting pot wizard is still well hidden. There are two sun meritorious deeds that haven''t been used. You can keep them in case of accidents... It hasn''t been hunting for some time, and this should also be put on the agenda." Tang Qi suddenly thought about the advantages and disadvantages of taking over as the headmaster of the witch school. In fact, there is only one disadvantage. His personal time is much less, so that he can''t even maintain his daily hunting. However, the benefits are more obvious. As a "big man" on the mysterious side of mihuang City, Tang Qi now controls a large force, a neutral camp, and maintains good relations with the castle Bureau, the church and the Bureau of investigation. It''s hard for a "lone ranger" to do this. There is also a huge gap in their self-protection ability. After arranging the schedule in his mind, Tang Qi shook his hand, the mature and charming witch disappeared, and the newspaper returned to its original state. Glancing at the charming magic scene outside the window, he took out the leader''s Keepsake without hesitation. "On September 5, the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake will reopen!" ¡­¡­ As Tang Qi expected, after unveiling the mysterious veil, the extraordinary people were soon attracted by the endless stream of mysterious events. They had no time to pay more attention to meilada special education school, and the reopening did not affect the order. "Special children" from all over the Federation enter schools through channels. At the same time, Professor EVA has also implemented a complex and mature system, which is much better than when she was managed by Esmeralda. Although it is still unable to compare with the official organization such as the castle Bureau, there will no doubt be a lot of affairs to entangle the headmaster Tang Qi. That night, the square in front of a luxury hotel building. The door opened. Tang Qi walked out of it with greedy food, crossed the vestibular sculpture and whispered a spell. The magic barrier immediately opened and swallowed him. When he opened his eyes again, a large number of "monsters" appeared around Tang Qi. All kinds of monsters, ghosts or zombies should have an end, as if there was a masquerade party in the retro tavern ahead. Tang Qi put on a "phantom curse" for himself, went straight into the hall and stepped on the inverted spiral ladder. Although he didn''t come here for drinking this time, since he came, he still went to the third floor to catch up with savu, who he hadn''t seen for days. "Look at the time, that guy should grow an eighth hand. In the future, he will teach the eight arm bartender. I just don''t know whether his arm will grow all the time. If he grows a hundred or a thousand hands, it can entertain a large number of guests alone." "Boom ~ WOW!" Tang Qi, who was make complaints about his mind, heard a familiar voice. He looked up and saw a man who was obviously the first to come. The race was like a ghoul. The man who was a supernatural man looked at the beer pouring down in the huge beer barrel on the top of the arch, screaming, jumping in a very awkward way. Suddenly, the guests in the arch burst into laughter with great tacit understanding. Obviously, this has become a must see "Aftershow" every night. Unless reminded, most first-time guests will be recruited. If you have a sharper insight, you can be an exception like Donald. As the largest extraordinary gathering place in mihuang City, there is almost no deserted scene in the old wine restaurant, even when the outside world is subject to changes and disasters. In the big event a few days ago, some guests who didn''t have time to go home watched a "live broadcast" in the tavern through the extraordinary projection provided by the old tavern. According to the news from Savoy, because of his action, the beer sales that night were very gratifying. When I stepped into the hall, I saw the familiar excitement. All kinds of extraordinary creatures, as well as all kinds of girls and cowboys, as well as blood spurting performances on the central stage. Tang qilai happened to be performing a tall girl with wheat skin and a strange hat. When she took it off, she saw black hair, as if it had come back to life, expanding and jumping out, and then in the sound of "poop poop poop", it turned into black python, fell on the stage and danced with the loud music In the explosive atmosphere, Tangqi looked at the bar. Immediately saw Savoy wearing the "Golden Mask" of Sao Bao, who was flirting with a female guest. Originally, Tang Qi was surprised that the eight armed bartender who was completely obsessed with the cause of "extraordinary drinks" would also be interested in heterosexuality? Until he found that the female guest had four arms under her ribs and no mask on her face. However, it is very different from human appearance. It is a very long face, small cherry mouth, slender eyes, inconspicuous nose, and the skin looks excellent in texture and emits light. "Like Savoy!" After knowing it, Tang Qi walked slowly over and decided to say hello and leave. It''s rare that the wine waiter has a "heart girl", so Tang Qi will not spoil the scenery. As soon as he approached, Savoy looked over. "Ah, here comes Tangqi." "Lei, where''s Lei? Come here and help me entertain your favorite headmaster." In the shouting, the human girl in witch robe whom I met last time gave up her original guest directly and trotted in front of Tang Qi. Her lovely little face was full of excitement and undisguised worship. People who are just worshipped look strange at this time. Tangqi didn''t expect that Savoy was not only in "estrus", but also shy. Absurd is absurd. Tang Qi didn''t force him to stay. He just gave Savoy a thumbs up, laughed, turned and followed Lei. Instead of staying in the bar, they returned to the inverted spiral staircase and stayed on the "fifth floor" this time. The old tavern, the third floor underground, is a bar controlled by Savoy. The second floor is the duel ground! The fourth floor is the guest room, which can provide short-term or long-term rental. Whether human beings or extraordinary monsters, they can be eligible as long as they abide by the rules of the old tavern. The fifth floor is the purpose of Tang Qi''s visit, the trading center. "Mr. headmaster, this way, please!" After getting down the spiral staircase, Lei is a lady to lead the way in front, which is also one of the services she provides. Following Lei, Tangqi quickly saw the whole picture of the trading center. The space is at least several times larger than that of the bar, and the decoration is luxurious and classical. It is mainly composed of red bricks engraved with magic lines and burkat hardwood with soft luster. One stall after another is surrounded and extended, and the atmosphere is not weaker than that of the bar. In my ear, Lei''s introduction came. "Mr. President, the trading center is the most important place in the old wine restaurant. In addition to the market, there are three auction halls and dozens of private trading rooms. Both parties can buy the consultation and notarization services of the market. Do you want..." "Let''s go first!" Tang Qi saw Lei''s inquiry eyes, smiled and stepped into the market first. About half an hour later, Tang Qi walked out with a disappointed face. Compared with the "Mysterious Valley" in Mercer, the market in front of us is indeed more high-end, whether it is the types of strange things or the strength of sellers. With the help of his special ability, Tang Qi once again expanded a lot of mystical knowledge and picked up some leaks, which can be used to fill the treasure warehouse and make up for the deficit. But unfortunately, what he wants is a strange thing with "the power of the red dragon". But it didn''t appear. But Tang Qi also knows that there are few strange things associated with the dragon family. If there was a discovery at the market, Tang Qi would doubt whether Sally had returned and gave him a "blessing of luck" and other witchcraft. "Can I post a reward here?" "Ah, yes!" Lei, who was just peeking at "Idol", suddenly heard the question and immediately responded in a hurry. A moment later, all the extraordinary people in the trading center received a reward from Tang Qi: "Strange things related to the power of the red dragon can be either Eagle gold coins, barter or other trading methods. Simple and rough, it''s hard to refuse. Chapter 428 After the release of the reward, Tang Qi originally wanted to have a chat with Lei, a fledgling little witch, to know what has happened on the mysterious side of mihuang city these days. The gossip in the mystery daily is gossip, but it won''t include all the gossip stories. There may be extraordinary people in the trading center who have strange things that meet their needs, but it will take some time to respond to the reward. But just after a few breaths, someone responded. Lei takes Tang Qi into a private trading room with a faint aroma. She glances curiously. The source of the aroma is the natural spices in a box on the table, which is used to make people''s mind clearer. Footsteps soon came from the corridor outside the door. A waiter in a black vest entered first, his palm stretched forward and looked like a guide. Although he covered it well, Tang Qi still keenly found the twitch in the corner of the waiter''s eyes. When Tang Qi was wondering, the figure entering the trading room the next moment made Tang Qi and Lei freeze at the same time. The visitor seemed to be used to this scene, with a bitter smile on his good-looking face. This is a young man with a height of nearly 1.8 meters. He has golden brown curly hair, beautiful facial features and soft outline. A pair of blue eyes can''t help but indulge in the charm of entering. But none of these can make people ignore his decoration, which is mainly black and white maid clothes. Obviously, he specially customized the oversized one. Whether it''s an apron, a hood on his head and a bow on his chest, they all look very suitable, if you don''t look at that pair of furry long legs and high heels. Now Tang Qi understood the feeling of the black waistcoat waiter. Especially when others approached, there was a burst of aroma. At first, he was surprised, but Tangqi and Lei quickly adapted. "Mysterious side, everything is possible." At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, the recognized rules passed by. Lei''s view is: the original good-looking men look good in maid clothes. The young man who thought he would be ridiculed, after accidentally obtaining two understanding eyes, not only did he not feel happy, but he was stunned for a moment and explained in panic. "No ~ no, listen to me. I''m cursed." "Curse?" Tangqi, who was about to enter the subject of the transaction, suddenly frowned and asked. "Yes, it''s a curse, the most vicious and shameless curse, that damn bitch... Sorry, I shouldn''t be rude." The maid pretended to be a young man and sat in front of Tang Qi and Lei with impeccable etiquette. At the same time, she swallowed the scolding at the mouth. His handsome face was full of regret and anger. It seemed that he had told it many times. Without considering his words, he said: "My name is Tom Holland. My parents died in an accident. I inherited the company they left. Although I was very sad at the beginning, my life still has to go on. I was going to take over the company and lead it out of mihuang state. I should have a bright future, but all this was ruined because of a woman..." With Tom''s story, both Tangqi and Lei showed a touch of sympathy out of politeness. After hearing this, Tang Qi''s mouth began to make a slight invisible arc, while Lei tried her best to hide her contempt. To put it simply, Tom Holland was supposed to be a winner in life. Although his parents died, he left a large company running well and found a beautiful fiancee. If there were no accidents, he would have a beautiful life. Until he attended a special party, where he met a woman and they had a passionate night. He thought it was an ordinary one night stand, but unexpectedly, the woman came to courtship the next day and claimed to marry him. This naturally made Tom Holland unacceptable and drove him away. On the third day, the woman suddenly changed her attitude. She not only entered his villa anonymously and became a gentle maid, but also often had sex with him behind her back. Tom had a good time. When he was considering whether to recruit more maids, the woman suddenly showdown with him again. This time, she asked him to make the final choice. If he didn''t marry her, he would pay the price. At that time, Tom Holland was still an ordinary human and firmly rejected women. The woman disappeared from the villa that night, but from the next day, Tom found that he had a strange and terrible change. He began to like maid clothes uncontrollably. It took him only three days from trying on to not taking them off. Of course, in secular eyes, he lost his fiancee and the company. He had almost nothing except the huge gold coins he obtained after selling his shares. However, it was a blessing in disguise. Because of his strange experience and a large number of gold coins, he successfully entered the mysterious side and began to embark on the difficult road of "lifting the curse". Before that, he had found many extraordinary people, but he could not contact high-level extraordinary people. Every time he lifted the curse, he ended in failure. Now, it''s another attempt. At the end of the story, TONKY and ray understood Tom Holland''s conditions. "I don''t know what you need. What is it?" "In my collection, there are two things related to the red dragon, an ancient gold coin and a red flint." "If you can lift my curse, I can give it all to you." When the last sentence came out, Tom''s eyes were red, and his hopeful eyes fell on Tangqi. At this time, Tang Qi also looked at him. The faint light overflows, and the special picture is generated in an instant. [supernatural creature: psychic.] [status: cursed.] [information fragment 1: a poor psychic, with careless practice, has the power of channeling ordinary harmless ghosts at most.] [information fragment 2: there is a spiritual curse on him. It is planted by a spiritual spell master. The solution: it is lifted by the spiritual spell master, kill the spiritual spell master, or practice his mind.] ¡­¡­ The fragments of information at the bottom of his eyes made Tang Qili frown. Tom Holland was indeed cursed, but Tang Qi, the last one, couldn''t do it. The "soul washing practice" is not an ordinary skill or witchcraft. Tangqi''s "fantasy spell" and "red" have the function of distorting the soul, spirit and even soul, but without exception, they are temporary, and the length of time is determined by the supply of magic. But spiritual practice is permanent. And only the "ascetic" or similar profession who practices the spiritual realm to the depths can be released. As for the second method, it conflicts with Tang Qi''s principle. From the story of Tom Holland, he is not reasonable. Even from the perspective of women, he is a proper scum man. Although that woman is not a good person. At first, I didn''t know anything. Later, after knowing that the other party had a fiancee, they still had sex. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the two are quite matched... Huh? While he was thinking, another piece of information flowed in the past. "Those two wonders are in your house?" "Yes!" Tom seemed to hear something and replied with some excitement. "Let the notary prepare. I think we''ll try to trade." "If those two things are the kind I want, you can take off your beautiful clothes soon." Tang Qi didn''t cover up and gave a positive answer directly. Although it was strange about the way of transaction, why didn''t he go back and get the strange things, but asked to go to his villa for transaction, since he brought the notary provided by the trading center, Tom Holland didn''t object. Although he entered the mysterious side, he was at the bottom. The trading center in the old wine house is in his place and has absolute authority. Tom occasionally goes to the bar to hang out. He has seen a large number of powerful monsters who don''t obey the rules and have been severely punished. He believes that there are no extraordinary people in mihuang city who dare to violate those rules. He doesn''t have to worry about the safety of himself and strange things. On the way to his villa, Tom Holland was full of longing. He found many extraordinary people, most of whom shook their heads, and a few who accepted the challenge ended in failure. He was getting used to it, but this time it was different. Although he is an extraordinary person at the bottom, what others don''t know is that as a poor psychic, he obtained a ghost with only extraordinary sensitivity in an accidental channeling. It is hidden in his body and can tell him the strength of meeting an extraordinary person at any time. At the moment he saw Tang Qi, the ghost in his body passed an unprecedented warning of danger. This made Tom Holland very happy. He was not stupid. In addition to being stupid in beauty, he had enough wisdom in other aspects. "This is the best chance I''ve ever had!" Tom said silently from the bottom of his heart. Soon, before the party took the car to Tom Holland''s villa, it was located in the central area of the main urban area, which fully proved that the scum man was indeed a rich man. "Come on, come with me." Tom is eager in the face of hope. I saw him in a maid''s dress, swinging two long furry legs, hip area, and extremely cute rabbit tail, jumping with his running. If you don''t look at the front, it''s enough to fascinate most hungry men. When Lei and the accompanying notary were speechless, Tang Qi got out of the car and glanced around. His eyes stopped somewhere for a moment, then he withdrew as if nothing had happened and followed Tom into the villa. Not long ago, on the table in the reception hall, Tangqi saw the real object in the two boxes that Tom Holland took and opened. Consistent with his previous description, a half palm sized one with a red dragon engraved on the front and an ancient gold coin of the princess on the back. And a thumb sized flint, red as blood and emitting an ominous smell. Tang Qi''s eyes moved and condensed. "Strange thing: Aztec gold coin, an extraordinary gold coin contaminated with evil thoughts. The person who holds it may suffer bad luck. It can be used for casting or channeling..." The first is no doubt not what Tang Qi needs, but an ordinary extraordinary gold coin. He looked at the red flint, which made Tang Qi feel the familiar rage, and suddenly overflowed from the flint. "Strange object: dragon blood flint, a flint contaminated by Aztec poisonous dragon blood and evil thoughts. Those who hold it may suffer bad luck. It can be used to cast objects, configure secret medicines, or practice some specific witchcraft..." "Blood and evil thoughts?" Tang Qi looked at the flint, a flash of light flashed in his mind, but he caught it in a flash. Suppressing the smile he was about to evoke, tonkey turned to Tom Holland and spit out a word that made him ecstatic. "Transaction established!" Chapter 429 "Please help me lift the curse. I can''t bear it anymore." In the luxurious villa, the tall and handsome maid made a big gift to Tang Qi. She knelt on her knees and knocked her head on the floor. No one would doubt that Tom Holland said she was a top student graduated from a professional maid school. Tangqi conveniently put away the "Aztec gold coin" and "dragon blood flint" obviously from the same area and gave him a silent look. "Come with me!" While talking, Tangqi went out of the villa first, followed by Lei and the notary, as well as Tom who got up with a miso. At the door of the villa, he looked at a high-rise apartment building not far away. "Boom ~ card!" Almost when he looked at the past, the window in one corner of the apartment was broken, and a tall figure rushed out between the splashing glass fragments and the curtains. It turned into an illusion and fled to the main urban street in the distance. It was obvious that he wanted to integrate into the crowd and avoid chasing. Unfortunately, her action failed at the next moment. An ethereal neighing sounded, and the golden rope of light penetrated from the empty air with great flexibility. Then the figure who was about to escape was tied up and sent directly to Tang Qi and others. "It''s you!" "You stink...!" Tom Holland''s angry scolding just came to his mouth and was stopped by a mental shock from Tangqi. But judging from his red face and the anger in his eyes, it was obviously difficult to dispel his hatred for the woman in front of him. The tied woman is the culprit that makes Tom Holland a "big lady". According to Tom''s previous story, the woman who is wearing a similar private detective dress but still can''t hide her amazing face is called macaleen Hilde. She is also an extraordinary and her profession is a spirit charmer. Makarin obviously didn''t expect to be caught in an instant. As an extraordinary person who is good at cursing, her perception ability is very excellent, so when she looked at Tangqi, she directly gave up her plan to resist. But still holding his neck high, there was no sign of yielding in his blue eyes. Only Tom Holland''s eyes were full of strong admiration. In response to her, Tom''s hate eyes and the word "bitch" spit out with his mouth. In front of makarin''s chest, there is a huge camera, the latest model on the market, with strong performance. The photos inside need to be developed before viewing, but there are already a stack of developed "works" in makarin''s small card bag. The protagonist of each picture is Tom, and Tom in a maid''s dress. Makarin''s skill is very good. Tom Holland in the photos is full of artistry. For some people with special hobbies, these photos can be called the best. Tom Holland, who was originally very angry, calmed down after seeing the picture, and flashed a blush that he tried to suppress from time to time, and his fingers crossed the picture unconsciously. "So, who is the maid?" Next to him, Tang Qi, who has a panoramic view of everything, feels a little confused. "Ms. macaleen, I''m making a deal with Mr. Tom. I''ll help him lift his spiritual curse. I think you can help." "Dream!" "No one will lift my soul curse. My favorite Tom will be my best work." Although her eyes on Tom Holland were full of love, makarin obviously didn''t intend to lift the curse. She looked up stubbornly and looked at Tang Qi with contempt. This is normal. From the way she treats Tom, we can know that this is not a good communication lady. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t intend to convince the other party with a word. He waved it and let the Venus goblin free. Before makarin could do anything, a terrible breath immediately locked her in. A gentle but unquestionable voice crept into her ear. "Your curse is not irresistible. In fact, as long as you die, the curse will naturally disappear." Tom Holland''s face lit up when tonkey spit out these words. "Kill her, kill her." The bottom of his heart almost roared. Lei and the notary of the trading center looked a little different. Killing is an almost permanent element of the mysterious side, but the story of the two in front of us obviously did not reach the point of killing. Of course, if Tangqi really wants to kill makarin Hilde, no one in the field can stop it. But after doing so, his camp on the mysterious side will shift. Just as several people were waiting silently, while makarin was in a crisis of life and death, Tang Qi''s voice came again. "I won''t kill you!" "I will let you personally lift the curse under my control..." When she heard this, makarin immediately clicked at the bottom of her heart, and a bad omen appeared. She suddenly looked up and suddenly saw a pair of eyes surging with extreme red and golden flame. As a "spirit spell master", she instinctively felt what kind of terrible witchcraft was being cast at this time. The spiritual force that she couldn''t resist was suppressed. At the same time, several obscure ideas were passed on. "I promised!" Suddenly, makarin suddenly changed her way. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha... I''m free. I don''t have to wear these damn clothes anymore." In the main urban area of mihuang city and the residential area of the rich, laughter filled with a happy mood sounded. Then there was Lei''s exclamation. At the corner of the street, Tom Holland looked at the dreamy pink smell overflowing from his body. The whole person seemed to have just woke up from a dream, first stunned, and then uncontrollable ecstasy. He didn''t even go to see his "enemy", the spirit spell master makarin. First, tentatively, he took off the extremely lovely maid hood on his head and stood there waiting for a few seconds. No response! Tom thought that he would unconsciously put his hat back, but there was no move. Two lines of tears ran out of his red eyes. Then, with the fastest speed of his life, he took off all his complicated maid clothes. It takes no more than three seconds, which can be called extreme speed. Tom, who liberated his nature from the inside to the outside, ignored everyone. Instead of trying hard to find makarin, he was ecstatic and ran to his villa in this attitude. Soon, the three could only see his back. At this time, she saw that macaleen smiled strangely at Tom''s back, flickered a few times and disappeared in place. "Knot ~ over?" Lei, who originally wanted to see an extraordinary transaction, only looked ridiculous at this time. The notary seems to have seen many mysterious events. With a faint smile, Tang Qi left by car after receiving the corresponding reward here. Only Tangqi and Lei were left at the corner of the street. The latter''s small face was still stunned and angry. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the scene just now. But she could also vaguely guess that macaleen would agree to lift the curse. It was certainly not as simple as it seemed, but Tom Holland, immersed in surprise, didn''t find it. But it has nothing to do with them. It''s not just Tang Qi who thinks they are a good match, but Lei also thinks so. In the follow-up, they have no time to pay attention to how the couple will fall in love and kill each other. After getting two suitable wonders, Tang Qi didn''t plan to return to the old tavern. He waved directly, opened the door and sent Lei back. Just before leaving, I sent her a small invitation. If you like, you can go to the "foreign institute" to work. Lei''s extraordinary strength is too weak. Obviously, she is not qualified to enter the secret realm. Both teachers and nursing workers are much worse, but the external place responsible for reception has no big problem. Tang Qi, who dug up a talent, lamented his competence, opened the door again and went straight to Longxin castle. Tang Qi was inspired when he saw "dragon blood flint" before. Now he can''t wait to try it. Chapter 430 Secret place, the fourth floor of the library tower, in front of the messy workbench. Tang Qi was holding a bloody flint. It was just obtained from the rich scum man, Tom Holland. It was an antique from an ancient empire, and it was also a strange thing that probably met his requirements. Although he really wanted to cast a weakened version of the legendary gun, Tang Qi suppressed his impulse. Holding the "dragon blood flint", Tang Qi slowly closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. A spiritual force began to touch the flint slowly. The material level did not change, but when Tang Qi''s spiritual power broke the hard shell that was enough to block most of the supernatural spirit into the depths of flint. Boom! The completely blood red world suddenly opened and wrapped Tang Qi''s spiritual power. In my mind, the amazing scene exploded. It was an active volcano, surrounded by an almost endless virgin forest. When the magma in the volcano flowed, it floated and fell down with highly toxic volcanic ash and toxic gas. At this moment, small black spots rushed out of the forest. Impressively, they are thousands of indigenous soldiers wearing simple armor. They are armed with spears. The spear tip is Mo''s extremely sharp flint. Their goal is a monster in the volcanic cave, which is much larger than the Saha elephant. It is like a giant lizard, but its whole body is dark red, with sharp bone spines on its back. The rest is covered with scales, huge and ugly head, and membrane wings more than ten meters long after unfolding. "Aztec poisonous dragon, in the dark age, once lived in the southern part of the Federation and the peninsula further south. It has an ethnic group with ancient red dragon blood in its body, but it has suffered several disasters in hundreds of years, among which the Dragon killing operation of Aztec Empire hurt the most." "At the end of the dark age, the last Aztec dragon died in the hands of a navigator." While looking at the picture of the tragic war in his mind, Tang Qi recalled the relevant extraordinary materials. Although Aztec poisonous dragons are powerful and extraordinary monsters, they inherit the power of their ancestors and hardly need to practice. As long as they eat and sleep near the volcano, their strength is naturally stronger day by day. The longer they live, the more terrible their power is. But at this time, the one who was surrounded and killed was a young beast. With its claws and some magical power, it killed thousands of aborigines to less than 1000, but it also paid a huge price. Tang Qi watched its membrane pierced, its abdomen and hips were filled with spears, and the spear tip smeared with special venom brought it great damage. In despair, it cast the last magic "dragon blood self explosion". The power of self explosion awakened the volcano that was supposed to fall into sleep again, and the forest was destroyed. The only thing that survived were some hard antiques, such as a deeply buried "Aztec gold coin" and a "flint spear tip" that pierced its heart. "Roar!" With a terrible roar, an Aztec poisonous dragon appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. It seemed to follow Tang Qi''s spiritual power and wanted to enter his mind and rampage. Unfortunately, without waiting for its success, the magnificent spiritual power washed over like a flood, but he heard a "Bo", and the virtual shadow of the poisonous dragon was directly rushed back into the flint. Tang Qi opened his eyes without hindrance. "Very strong evil thoughts, even in the past long years, have not been washed clean, which is very similar to the magic dragon blood in blood Python 1." Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the flint and a look of expectation appeared on his face. Compared with the "stone of varata", this dragon blood flint is obviously more suitable. However, Tang Qi didn''t start casting immediately. Instead, he put away the materials first, took a trip to Esmeralda''s material warehouse, took a lot of them without hesitation, left a "Aztec gold coin" as a supplement, and then began to practice a lot. Casting! The current progress of this skill is about 5%. It is a little far away from the requirements of the first formal strange object casting. Tangqi uses a lot of materials for progress accumulation. As he entered the casting state, all kinds of exquisite or useless gadgets and wonders were born quickly. His progress began to soar. One day and one night later, Tang Qi stopped and threw a five pointed star spell in his hand on the workbench. Its function is "soul communication", two-way, with dozens of similar spells stacked on one side. His progress has stalled. Making similar low-level wonders can''t make his progress continue to rise. "Twenty percent!" The new progress came into view, and Tang Qi nodded faintly. "Let''s go!" He should have rested and meditated for a while, but at this time, the hot state made him not intend to stop, grabbed greedy food and dumped it on the workbench. The waterfall of materials spilled and Tang Qi moved. Promoted to professional level, coupled with the transformation brought by Chaga fighting, Tangqi''s body is very different from ordinary extraordinary people, and almost the same as monsters. His hands were like an illusion, integrated into the fire curse of the power of the furnace, and burst out a hot and magical wave of fire. The boiling wind blows everywhere, turning the workbench into a flame world. As time passed quickly, Tang Qi''s magic overflowed and reached the peak. In the center, he held the "dragon blood flint" tightly in his palm, and below it was a black red vortex. Inside, light and shadow fragments continue to emerge, broken and reorganized. Vaguely, it was also a war. A large number of adventurers were encircling and suppressing a dark magic dragon. It continued to struggle and kill, but could not prevent the departure of vitality. Just when the magic dragon raised its hair and roared with terror and was about to release a powerful magic attack. In the palm of Tangqi''s hand, the magic of the unprecedented furnace surged out, and the hard flint, once the tip of a spear, melted. A drop of red, sticky blood, dripping down. In the blood, the evil thoughts of Aztec poisonous dragon are roaring. It seemed to sense something. The eyes of the two dragons reflected each other''s figure at the same time. ¡­¡­ Boom! All the students and teachers heard the deafening explosion in the school in the morning class. When they left the classroom, they immediately saw that the fourth floor of the library tower seemed to have been blasted. The terrible flame and violent air flow broke through the magic defense and blew a huge gap in the fourth floor. In the turbulent fireworks, a streamer entangled with dark and red would be shot out and flee to the secret foreign country. Just then, a furious drink came. The palm stained with black and gray suddenly poked out and grabbed the streamer directly. The fire flashed, but there was a strange pistol, which was held by Tangqi. This pistol is smaller than the previous "blood Python No. 1", with a dark background. The two completely different runes, but both with an ominous smell, extend from the handlebar and entangle each other until they cover the muzzle. Anyone, even ordinary human beings with weak perception, will feel the violent and ominous breath and terrible evil thoughts at the moment of seeing it, as if they were about to burst out at any time. Just when the students were surprised at this scene, Tang Qi''s "gun" broke out without warning, and two clear dragons roared through the school. In the sound of "clack clack", the pistol instantly changed into another form. On the gun body, black and red scales rolled out, like a burst dragon body, which expanded at least several times enough to insert a fist. The dark muzzle was aimed at Tang Qi. "I... boom!" Before Tang Qi could utter his curses after being stunned, one bullet after another, which was completely composed of violent magic, came at his head. I can''t hide! The idea of horror exploded in Tang Qi''s mind. Then there was rage. The blood flowing in his body suddenly boiled, and the furnace magic that burst more than ever before surged out like magma. After he was promoted to the professional level, he released all the furnace magic for the first time. Boom! Boom! Boom! The fireworks that had not subsided immediately rose. The hot air formed by the explosion flame swept away like a tide. Before EVA and other teachers wanted to shoot, the terrorist pistol that blasted the bullet still maintained a strange shape. It seemed to give up escaping, but kept roaring, and the dark muzzle began to aim at the students below. When the startled voices came and went, a palm completely wrapped in fire penetrated the fireworks and suddenly pinched the muzzle of the pistol. On the palm, the arm also wrapped by fire, abnormal muscles began to swell, and the power of rage was brewing. "Roar! Roar!" When the Dragon roared again, a powerful force that it could not resist erupted, and a tsunami came, as if it had pinched its neck, and then hurled it to the ground. Boom! Like a meteorite falling, smoke and fire erupted at the same time. Inside, there was anger, but the sound with a fixed rhythm kept coming. "Bang Bang...!" The students who were still frightened at first suddenly realized something, and their faces flashed strange and excited. Closer, in addition to the rhythmic beating, there was an angry mutter and an increasingly faint roar. When the smoke dispersed, the sound of the Dragon disappeared. In a big pit, the headmaster they loved was naked, showing almost perfect muscle lines, holding the previous strange pistol in his hand. It could be seen that it had returned to its original shape, dark and cold, with a chilling rage. But there were many scars on the body of the gun. It looked like it had been ravaged for some time. "Don''t be nervous. It was just a small accident." Tangqi said to the students and teachers as he draped his ragged wizard robe over his body. Their eyes, without exception, fell on the pistols. Most of the boys looked at it with envy and desire. Tang Qi spread it out, leaving a trace of shame on his face, but there was an undisguised surprise at the bottom of his eyes. "Its name is... Dragon roar!" Chapter 431 September 8, breakfast hall in Longxin castle. Tangqi and EVA each took some food and sat down in front of tables and chairs in a quiet corner on one side of the hall. The breakfast restaurant has just been put into use. The chef was invited by an acquaintance. Savoy''s new girlfriend is also his first girlfriend. Unlike Savoy''s wine, this extraordinary creature called Courtney is a versatile person. The food she cooks naturally belongs to the extraordinary category. Although it is not as good as the high-grade food that needs to be enjoyed at a high price in the old tavern, it is a completely novel and beautiful experience for the students. Finally, they don''t have to eat the principal''s food. The latter sentence was said from the bottom of their hearts. When Tang Qi enjoyed the food comfortably, Professor EVA seemed to have something to say, but before she could speak, a small figure came. The students still have some names that they don''t adapt to but have to shout, and they keep ringing. "Professor Selma!" "Miss Selma!" ¡­¡­ With the appearance of a 10-year-old girl, Selma strictly followed the noble etiquette education from childhood, and her performance was perfect. It''s just that the arrogance and complacency emerging from the bottom of my eyes can''t hide from Tangqi and EVA. She came over and sat down. After less than half a breath, she stared at Tang Qi and said in a language full of magic and surprise: "do you really want to buy that?" Obviously, Selma said the question EVA wanted to ask before. Tang Qi was swallowing the last delicious fried blue ostrich egg. When he heard the problem, he nodded without hesitation. "Is it too extravagant?" EVA frowned and said. "It''s almost time. Although our strength and order are not as good as the castle Bureau or the mihuang branch, we have at least entered the first camp on the mysterious side of mihuang city. Coupled with the nature of our school, we need it sooner or later." "The magic portal can hardly extend beyond mihuang city. Some channels can not ensure the safety of students, and the reaction speed is also a problem." Tang Qi opened his mouth and gave several reasons. "In that case, it''s better to use the school money. Esmeralda left a large enough amount of gold coins." Professor EVA, who was persuaded, put forward another idea. "No, the gold coins she left need to maintain the normal operation of the school. I''ll take care of everything." "The principal is very good at spending money." With that, Tang Qi wiped his mouth, vaguely excited at the bottom of his eyes, smiled at them, then opened the door, and at the other end was the familiar William castle. Tangqi had just entered the castle area, and Jennifer, who received the news, welcomed him. "Mr. headmaster, I heard you have a new work?" Jennifer took TONKY to the castle and scanned his waist with curious eyes. Her eyes looked strange. Tang Qi smiled, took out the "dragon roar" from his ribs and handed it to him. At the same time, he asked, "it''s dangerous. Don''t release magic." Jennifer''s face was full of excitement when she took the cold and strange pistol. Although she does not have combat ability and belongs to the extraordinary person of auxiliary class, her eyes are extremely vicious. Coupled with rich knowledge, after looking through a few times, she has insight into some details. "It''s a high-level gun wonder with terrible lethality. The source of power seems to be two different. No, it''s two completely opposite dragons... It should have more than one form, and it may not even need solid bullets... Evil thoughts are completely integrated and can''t be eliminated. Using it may encounter backfire..." With her narration, Tang Qi''s face became full of appreciation. Compared with him who cheated professionally, Jennifer is an orthodox scholar. "Cave dragon and Aztec dragon!" Tang Qi prompted a sentence. Jennifer almost immediately thought of what she saw. Holding the roaring hand of the dragon, she immediately stagnated, and her face immediately showed surprise. "Mr. headmaster, did you copy the legendary gun?" "Weakened version many times!" TONKY corrected Jennifer and stressed. His description is extremely accurate. Although the power of the Dragon roar is very powerful and completely belongs to a high-level strange object, because it was successfully cast, Tang Qi''s "casting" progress has directly increased to 30%. But none of this can change the fact that it is far from being compared with legendary guns. one-tenth? No, I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as one percent or one thousandth. The legendary gun of the dark age can kill even the demigod. If it seizes the opportunity and knows its weakness in advance, it has a chance to kill the God. In fact, on its incredible record list, there is more than one name taboo of evil gods. Tang Qi''s "imitation version" is unlikely to snipe the demigod. With Tang Qi''s special ability, it may be able to kill the legend? However, there are some things he should be proud of. For example, he learned the real secret of Nick Ryan''s original casting of the terrorist gun, which means that "dragon roar" is only the beginning and the path ahead is not cut off. With a random glance, I have seen the generation of special pictures for many times. [wonder: Dragon roar.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a fledgling caster copied the method of legendary caster Nick Ryan in a special way. It combines the power of two blood lines of cave magic dragon and Aztec poisonous dragon, as well as indelible evil thoughts. Its power is unimaginable.] [information fragment 2: at present, it only has two forms, and there is no supporting extraordinary bullet, but it can form a magic bullet, which is powerful and depends on the user with amblyopia.] [information fragment 3: because evil thoughts are one of its power sources, it will bite the user back. If it can''t subdue it, it will probably explode its head.] [information fragment 4: it can continue to grow.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi glanced over the "can continue to grow" line, and then took back the increasingly unstable "dragon roar" from Jennifer''s hand. He can use the Dragon roar barrier free because when it was just cast, he wanted to rebel and was beaten by the angry Tangqi at the bottom of the pit. At that time, Tang Qi used professional magic and the terrible power brought by Chaga''s fighting skill to directly beat the Dragon roar changed into another form back to the prototype. To some extent, it has completed "recognizing the Lord". But it doesn''t mean that others can always hold it. Over time, it will still riot. Jennifer obviously knew this too. After satisfying her curiosity, she stopped looking. Soon he took Tang Qi into the work area, crossed the long corridor and sat down in an office that looked very formal and quiet. It seems that she finally remembered the purpose of Tangqi''s trip. Jennifer''s face also showed a magic and surprise similar to Selma. She was about to say something. The door opened. Raphael came over with old Colson with a pile of reports. "The information you want, including the finished products that can be sold by several companies of maple leaf Empire next door, is here." "The top ones are in line with your budget." Raphael handed the information to Tangqi and said with envy. However, old Colson, who came to join the fun, looked more experienced, waiting for Tangqi to ask him for advice. Most people, as long as they see the cover on the large stack of materials received by Tangqi at this time, will immediately understand why Raphael envies. It was a full-color cover, depicting a huge steel beast that was crashing into the vast sea of clouds and full of darkness, as if it was going to break through the paper and come back to life. Chapter 432 The materials handed over by Raphael are not related to the mysterious side. They are the publicity materials of those companies and manufacturers in the real world. Although there are no extraordinary means, they still render an incomparably exciting effect. Even after the bombardment of previous life information, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the dark style "steel monster" on the cover. "Hard core big guy!" At the same time, he remembered that on his first day in office, he took a private plane "black swan" with Raphael and Jason. At that time, Tang Qi had a similar idea, but it was soon rejected by himself. I didn''t expect that now... I can only say "really fragrant". However, after careful consideration, like the Mirada special education school, which is based in the secret land, but its tentacles extend to the whole Eagle Federation. Even outside the Federation, there are some contact points. It really needs a business plane that can take off at any time. The castle Bureau has already had the "William". "The world''s aircraft manufacturers seem to have a strong style, in order to attract those super rich and big people?" He muttered in his mind, and then Tang Qi smiled, divided a large stack of materials into several copies, handed them to Raphael and said casually, "help me refer to it, too." Spending money is a good thing that everyone will not refuse. Even if you become an extraordinary person, it will not change much. Especially at this time, what Tang Qi wants to spend is a full 300000 divine grace. This is Tang Qi''s budget and almost all his property. According to Raphael''s statement on that day, it is likely that it is only enough to buy the basic money and cannot be modified privately. However, compared with the "black swan", if the requirements are slightly reduced, it can still buy good things. Tang Qiduan sat and opened several materials specially selected by Raphael, which were in line with both the budget and the characteristics of the witch school. The first one is the big guy presented on the cover. It has a strong dark style. The basic model is black. The shape is very different from that of ordinary aircraft. It looks like a dark locust magnified many times. All the details are showing ferocity and power. Its name also confirms this. "Black locust, a hybrid model specially produced by federal flying insect machinery company, can be modified on the basis of the original model. At present, it has not been stopped production. It is a best-selling model of flying insect company, with a price of 280000 Shenen." Monstrous steel beasts, as long as they are male animals, will inevitably like them. In the eyes of some women, the black locust is only ugly and terrible. But Tang Qi likes it very much, but after thinking about it, although its temperament is very unique, it is too inconsistent with the school. Tang Qi had to skip and turn to the second one. Immediately, the retro dark style directly jumped to the strong future science fiction style. This is a plane with no rough lines at all. It has a round and natural streamline shape, with faint light on each side. The basic coating is silver, like a stretched water drop, which is about to burst out. "The basic model of yinfalcon is produced by the Tianwailaike company of maple leaf empire. It is a very popular model. It has a special engine. It has a very fast speed and can crush almost most of the business aircraft. It can be modified privately, but it is limited to painting and some details. The core cannot be changed, and the price is 300000 divine grace." Dark wind Tang Qi likes it very much. This monster with a strong sense of future science fiction is as exciting as Tang Qi. However, it is a pity that its temperament is still inconsistent with the school, "wow", and continues to turn the page. "Huh?" The third plane, once reflected in the eyes, hardly needs comparison. Its temperament is more in line with the mysterious side. This is an extremely retro big guy. On the body like a dark red bat, Tang Qi even saw a wooden board, wings connected by iron sheets, and a sharp tail. The main part is similar to a ship. If it were not for the next detailed introduction, Tang Qi would think it was a "steam aircraft". "Hongzijue, produced by the Anglo state sun never sets company, is the basic model, hybrid and medium speed. It ranks 10th in the selection of the most popular private aircraft. It supports customization and modification. It costs 300000 divine grace. You can add 100000 divine grace and upgrade to the red count." The thought of heart crossed Tang Qi''s heart. Compared with the previous two, the basic model of hongzijue has extraordinary temperament. Although it is inconsistent with the witch school, it is easy to solve this problem if some modifications are made. While thinking, Tang Qi turned down. After that, three more planes came into view, but all aspects could only be regarded as standard, which could not make Tang Qi excited. Without making an immediate choice, tonchi looked up at Raphael and the three. In his view, Raphael shook his head. Old Colson had held several candidates, but after seeing the three materials lined up in front of Tangqi, he resolutely stuffed his candidates back. Tangqi looked at Jennifer again and planned to make a choice among the first three planes if she didn''t have a good candidate. At this time, a light eh came. Before everyone could see it, Jennifer handed over a thick magazine called "sky beast", opened a special topic "unsalable aircraft reward" and pointed her finger on one of the pages. When the three eyes fell, the impact was stronger than ever before. It was a real monster plane. It was forced into a dark warehouse. The photographers seemed very casual, but even a casual photo brought a powerful shock. It has a very domineering body, which is composed of sharp and hard metal sheets and metal thorns. After unfolding, it has a very long wing, a bulging belly, a cold light flashing in the dark, and a slender nose area. After opening, it looks like a bright red searchlight like eyes. "Mechanical dragon?" It''s not just tonchi, Raphael and old Coulson. Anyone can see at a glance that this is a superhard nuclear plane made by imitating the mythical "dragon". Of course, not surprisingly, it is listed in the list of unsalable aircraft. On the side of the photo, there is another one that seems to be in the state when it is not started. It looks like a slightly bloated silver black business jet. The two form a strong contrast. "Queen Serano, the legendary mechanic Hansel with great fame in the early ten years of the eagle new year, became the first work in the field of aircraft design. From the design concept to the finished product, it presents an amazing texture." "Its name comes from a mysterious dragon in European mythology. It is said that it is a female dragon. It likes handsome human youth, so it drives slaves to build a luxury castle, capture beautiful young people from all over the world and throw them into the castle. It will turn into a queen at midnight, enter the castle and have fun with the prisoners." "The novel and exciting story can''t change its defects. Its power design is seriously insufficient. Even today, the most advanced engine can''t drive this monster plane to soar in the blue sky for more than ten minutes." "Whether it''s a private plane or a business plane, it can''t do it. Although it can be collected as antiques, there are too many similar aircraft antiques. For example, it can''t fly by the real concept aircraft fortress, but its auction price is as high as millions of gods." "The cost of Queen Serano was sky high at that time, and it was as high as one million in today''s eagle gold coins. Its owner, Hansel heritage management foundation, decided to sell it with 100000 divine grace, but was not responsible for any after-sales service." After reading all the information, Tang Qi immediately fell into thinking. On the side of the body, Raphael, old Colson and Jennifer showed their amazing color and a touch of regret on the bottom of their eyes. Obviously, in all the information today, there is no aircraft with the temperament of "Queen Serano", which is consistent with merada special education school. In addition, the secret place of Longxin castle and Green Dragon Ridge Lake have a sense of customization. Unfortunately, the plane has fatal defects. Lack of power means you can''t fly. Although compared with other aircraft, the price of 100000 God''s grace is extremely cheap. Compared with its cost, it can be called a big sale. But being unable to fly is still fatal. Can''t you buy a pile of scrap iron that can''t be put into use? The defect of Queen Serano lies in its conceptual nature. 90 years ago, it was undoubtedly a whimsical design. Even now, it is still difficult to make it fly by using the most advanced engine and replacing the latest parts. ten minutes? For the business jet, it is the chicken rib among the chicken ribs, not to mention how many gold coins need to be paid for these ten minutes. However, since its designer is the "Hansel master", it may not be so useless. "Although I lost most of my real world knowledge, I accidentally heard Hansel''s name. Obviously, this is not an ordinary human at all. He is a mysterious man. At least before the spiritual tide is cut off, he is a famous caster." "I''m afraid his so-called change of career is because the spiritual tide is cut off, which leads him to lose his extraordinary power and can''t maintain his transcendent status. He has to enter the real world and make a living with wisdom again." "Although there is no magic casting, his wisdom in machinery and casting is still unmatched by ordinary humans, but he needs a little time to adapt." "Queen Serano should be his work in the transitional period. According to the description of the magazine, although the first work was a failure, Hansel still became a legendary aircraft designer." ¡­¡­ "I want to see the real thing!" Tang Qi pondered for a moment and suddenly said. His eyes immediately fell at the bottom of the picture page, where there was an address. Very unexpectedly, in the main urban area of mihuang City, Blake street, the eighth floor of Raytheon building, Hansel heritage management foundation. Chapter 433 The 63 storey Raytheon building on Blake street in the main urban area is not so conspicuous in the ancient forest like buildings, but its name can always be listed in the "list of the most worth visiting buildings in mihuang city". Because this name represents the peak period of mihuang City, the city of steel and machinery. At that time, Raytheon building was the headquarters of the famous machinery giant "Raytheon company". Although Raytheon company had been closed down and liquidated, it still left a variety of brilliant records. Many tourists fascinated by that era will choose to visit Raytheon building when they come to mihuang city. On the eighth floor, Tang Qi and Raphael met the head of Hansel heritage management foundation, a bearded middle-aged man named Nicholas, with large cheeks and always maintaining a bright smile. They welcomed Tang Qi and others. After confirming Tang Qi''s purchase intention, Nicholas took several staff and enthusiastically took them to a huge warehouse in the suburbs. Stepping on the cold and hard floor, what several people can see are big guys full of industrial flavor, extremely punk steam aircraft, cold shining tanks on the battery, pure concept water and land armored vehicles, or Vulcan cannons developed but never put into war In a few minutes, you can see how radical the original Raytheon company was. Most of these things have become antiques. The best fate is to enter the mechanical monster Museum. This also includes the next moment, Nicholas controlled the machine to lift the cover cloth and present the "Queen Serano" in front of several people. Compared with the start-up state in the magazine, what appeared at this time was a bloated and huge Silver Black plane. Its belly area is at least half larger than other aircraft. "Gentlemen, and this lady, please step back. Next, you will witness master Hansel''s miraculous skills." "Kaka, Kaka ~ roar!" The voice of the big beard fell, and the queen immediately turned. The edge and domineering spirit surged out with the body of the mechanical dragon, simulating the nose cast by the real dragon. The bright red light shone like the eyes of the dragon, and roared like a storm, echoing in the warehouse. Although the transformation consumes a lot of electricity at one time, it would be an excellent performance if we could take this opportunity to sell it. Nicholas thought so, immediately turned his head and wanted to see the shocked color on the faces of those guys who looked like the "rich second generation". He used this move several times and tried it repeatedly. Every guest was scared to pee. Although he couldn''t sell it, he thought it was the reason for the price. Unfortunately, he miscalculated this time. Tang Qi was very calm. Raphael and Jennifer have long been used to it. After all, the "William" is a modified extraordinary business plane, and old Colson, as a member of the William family, can''t find several people richer than him in such a big mihuang city. Tang Qi ignored beard''s careful thinking and focused his eyes on the queen. Rich faint light, sweeping release. [wonder: Queen Serano.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a special mechanical wonder forged by a legendary caster. It was cast during the spiritual tide cut-off period. Although a large number of extraordinary materials were used, its nature is still between extraordinary and ordinary machinery. After the spiritual tide returns, its extraordinary properties are being restored.] [information fragment 2: the core of the queen comes from Hansel''s special casting technique, which is a unique energy conversion technology. After the mysterious side is hit hard, there are still some strange things, such as some magic gemstones that can be used. According to Hansel''s design, a precious stone can supply the queen''s flight for dozens of hours, but with the rapid breaking of the spirit tide, most gemstones are in the air The magic of the design has gone away in ten years, and the design has failed.] [information fragment 3: Spirit tide return, this design can be enabled again.] ¡­¡­ The pieces of information flowed past, and Tang Qi lowered his head slightly, with a surprise in his eyes. Sure enough, his guess was right. As a work in the transitional period, Hansel can''t resist not adding extraordinary elements to the design. Queen Serano could not be put into use because it essentially belonged to the mysterious side. When the spirit tide was cut off, it was a pile of scrap iron, but now it is different. "Go in and have a look!" Tang Qi''s request made big beard a little happy, which means that the guests have an intention to buy. He quickly opened the cabin door and led the people in. The interior of the queen is rough, but it shows complexity and luxury in some details. It was a very popular style in that era 90 years ago. However, Tang Qi didn''t care about these. He just watched silently until several people entered the cockpit. Extremely complex and perfectly integrated mechanical creations appeared in front of him. Those dark and cold dials and hard and thick operating rods released irresistible charm. "It''s a work of art!" At this moment, even Jennifer had the idea in her heart. While Tang Qi, after exclamation, looked at the area in front of the operating lever for a second, and immediately passed by. No longer have any doubts, there is a decision in my mind. After the tour, the party got off the queen. Nicholas, with a big beard, looked nervously at Tang Qi. It was obvious that he knew that this was the final decision maker. Before Tang Qi spoke, Nicholas suddenly remembered something. He slapped his forehead and turned sharply to the other corner of the warehouse. There seemed to be some big guys piled up there. When Nicholas lifted the cover with a machine, the seven odd instruments, which were just half the size of the queen, caught the eyes of several people. They look like big fish shaped spaceships. They are round and bloated. Their abdomen expands into a ball. They are silvery white all over. There are more than ten rings of annular cracks at the tail, and the complex iron and steel institutions are faintly visible. "Clarkovo air bag spacecraft, they are the supporting aircraft of Queen Serano. All materials and designs are the same as the queen. If you like, you can buy them back together. You only need to add 50000. No, as long as 20000 grace, they are all yours." "By the way, krakovo is a kind of monster that specially serves queen Serano in legend. They have strong poison that other creatures can''t resist except the giant dragon." In order to increase persuasion, bearded added a legendary allusion. However, there is no need for him to say more. There is more detailed information in the surging light at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. Blinking his eyelids, Tang Qi stared at Nicholas, smiled on his face, and then said, "100000 God grace, these... I want them all." Hearing the first few words, the beard who was about to smile immediately stagnated. The sale of the queen Serano is a pure burden. The krakovo air bag spacecraft also has some use value. Nicholas is sure to earn at least thousands of gold coins with them. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Obviously, if he doesn''t agree, the queen can''t be sold. He can''t wait to slap himself. Just as he smiled bitterly and was ready to try again. Another voice from Tangqi pulled him back from hell to heaven. "Full payment. If you can assemble them in half an hour and arrange the take-off runway, you will receive an additional reward of 1000 gods." "No problem, distinguished guest." The power of divine grace is clearly displayed. After hearing the "full payment" and "extra payment", Nicholas immediately fired with passion, shouted to the staff, stuffed the seven funny aircraft into the belly of the queen, and then arranged the take-off runway. Half an hour later, bearded happily took a gold card with a face value of 100000 and an additional reward of 1000 from Tangqi. In addition to arranging the runway, other tasks such as arranging pilots and service personnel were forgotten after Tangqi looked at him. When the beard left, Tangqi and others turned to look at Raphael. The latter smiled faintly and took the lead in entering the cabin. After a moment of familiarity, Raphael began to operate without hindrance. After several breaths, several people felt the roar and vibration under their feet. "Roar!" "Hoo Hoo" In the suburb of mihuang City, on the open runway, a mechanical monster shaped like an ancient dragon roared as if it could not bear the burden. The bright red searchlight was like blood eyes. Even in the daytime, it looked very terrible. In the roar, it took off unsteadily. Due to its huge size, the "phantom spell" cast by Tang Qi to cover it consumes a huge amount of magic than ever before. In reality, it is still unstable in the air and seems to fall at any time. "It won''t last ten minutes. It won''t reach Longxin castle." When Raphael said this, tonchi suddenly walked forward. With magic wrapped in his palm, he gently stroked the operating lever area, but there was a "click click" movement, mechanical tumbling, and a thin booklet appeared from the inside. On the cover, it was written in ancient federal language: "Queen Serano operating instructions!" Tang Qi picked up the book and opened it. After reading a few pages of content, Tang Qi stroked under the console again, but heard a click. A special device pops up. There are ten depressions on it. At the bottom of the depression, it is complex Rune magic. Tang Qi took out a "stone of varata" from his greedy stomach and put it into the first depression. When the gem touched the rune, the dazzling brilliance immediately filled the cockpit, and the turbulent magic began to flow through the whole Queen''s fuselage along the mysterious lines. Almost in an instant, the original bumpy body immediately stabilized. When Raphael pushed the lever down, a dragon that seemed to have been brewing for a long time roared through the void. "Boom!" The Queen''s wing, like a real dragon, suddenly fanned and showed its explosive speed, carrying them straight to the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. ¡­¡­ The secret land of Lake Island, outside Longxin castle. Selma took dozens of students, large and small, to the dense forest on one side of the castle. Several of her planting dolls guarded on both sides. Now the upcoming "extraordinary plant class" is Selma''s first teaching. The proud girl is a little nervous, and the prepared teaching plan is tossed in her mind. Just as she was walking forward, suddenly there was a riot behind her. Selma subconsciously released poison vines to protect the students, and looked into the sky along the children''s eyes. The same movement took place elsewhere in the castle. All the students and teachers were stunned to see that a terrible and cold beast fanned the storm and landed towards Longxin castle on the dome that day. Chapter 434 Green Dragon Ridge Lake at night, the fourth floor of the book tower. Tang Qi collapsed on the sofa in a very indecent posture. While tasting extraordinary hot drinks and snacks, he looked at the "operation guide of Queen Serano" in his hand. It looked like a thin booklet, but the information was extremely rich. In addition to the contents of operation and maintenance, it also includes some behind the scenes information, which is basically the thoughts of the Hansel mechanic. His original intention of designing the "Queen Serano" was to be used by upper class people who could obtain magic sources such as the "stone of varata". In order to pursue performance, he designed ten engines, all loaded with his energy conversion casting technology. In addition, Queen Serano is also equipped with exclusive aircraft and more than three forms, including speed, combat and defense... There is no shortage of each. When the mysterious side prospers, it is a real mechanical giant. Unfortunately, by the time he was half done, the magic power in almost all gemstones had declined seriously. That forced him to give up some forms, but even so, the emergence of finished products could not escape the fate of becoming "scrap iron". "So, it''s still a semi-finished product?" Tang Qi''s hand holding the pamphlet stagnated, and then his eyes looked out of the window. On the snow-white beach in the lower area of Longxin castle, the queen Serano was quietly stopping and returning to its normal shape. It didn''t look as terrible as it was in the daytime. After receiving the magic supply of the "stone of vallata", the queen is like a mythical female dragon Serano who does all kinds of evil, and the dragon heart castle is the castle she uses to feed small fresh meat. At first, the teachers and students were frightened, but after all, the school also changed. Professor Selma and EVA stood up at the same time, and the students in the extraordinary practical class thought it was a monster attack. Until the next moment, Tangqi, Raphael and others came down. Then they realized that the headmaster had made big news again. As a "business plane", the Queen''s powerful and domineering spirit instantly conquered everyone in merada special education school. When Tang Qi released the "clarkovo airbag spacecraft", the extremely stupid and cute appearance, coupled with the picture of these spacecraft swinging slowly in the air, almost perfectly integrated with the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, which is a scene only in fantasy. Both teachers and students are delighted. Selma, in particular, asked for all the spaceships on the spot, took dozens of children and continued the extraordinary plant class. But they were happy, but Tang Qi was a little worried at this time. "The source of magic is not a problem. Esmeralda has a lot in stock. In addition to the stone of varata, other gemstones also meet the requirements... I have entrusted the castle bureau to interview reliable pilots for me... The subsequent modification should continue, at least Hansel''s design should be completed... It seems that I can''t keep the remaining gold coins." After a few calculations in his mind, Tang Qi suddenly found that he was surprised. "I''ll be short of money, too?" The incredible idea churned out and immediately entered the thinking of how to find the next "financial source". "The night I was promoted to the professional level, it seemed that I sank a cruise ship full of cursed gold? Those gold should be at the bottom of Longji lake. I thought about salvaging it, but I didn''t lack money at that time. I felt a little ashamed. Well, I can''t go now. After all, it''s the headmaster." "But I can let those guys of the gold mine devil go. They pay for their labor. I pay for extraordinary rum. It''s a very reasonable deal." "Well, let''s do it." After a few thoughts, Tang Qi found that he would restore his property again, perhaps more. My thoughts shifted naturally again. I put down the pamphlet and put it on the table. During the day, Professor EVA picked up the curriculum for him. Since Tang Qi became president, Mirada special education school has been completely on the right track. The changes in a short time are far beyond the previous control period of Esmeralda. When the time was ripe, Professor EVA, together with other teachers, referred to the systems of ancient organizations and magic schools, and began to formulate the system of witch schools. Curriculum arrangement is a very important one. "Ordinary and extraordinary, elective and compulsory. The system refers to the grade system and credit system adopted by most federal universities." "The compulsory general courses are federal common language, mathematics and foreign language, plus a field survival. The elective parts include etiquette, various history, literature and identification of antiques and works of art? Selma has three part-time courses?" Looking at the name of Selma, which appeared too many times on the curriculum, Tang Qi showed a strange look. He thought he just invited back an extraordinary plant teacher. Now it seems that Selma is a treasure girl. "At present, the required courses of extraordinary class include extraordinary actual combat, common sense guidance and ability development. There are more elective courses, including extraordinary plants, extraordinary animals, divination, stargazing, defense against the dark magic and Erudites... Almost including the courses listed in many magic schools in extraordinary classics... However, it seems that the teachers are not enough." Tangqi soon realized that Professor EVA gave him the subtext of the curriculum. The formal system must have so many courses, which means that the existing lineup of teachers can''t cope with it. Since you can invite Selma, you must also invite other teachers. A wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. As the headmaster of the witch school, Tang Qi did control an extraordinary organization with extraordinary potential. But correspondingly, he must also pay some labor. It''s still that Tangqi left most of his affairs to Professor EVA. "It seems that my desire to be a residence principal will be temporarily frustrated. I don''t know if Selma has a suitable person to recommend? Or, to recruit for the mysterious side of the Federation, with my current reputation..." After a few unreliable ideas flashed, Tang Qi put the task on his schedule and pressed it down temporarily. In fact, recruitment is OK, but it will not be used until it is stretched. After all, even if Tang Qi has special abilities, he can''t guarantee that he can recruit suitable teachers without malice. "It''s a very suitable course arrangement. Although the title is a witch school, it can''t really teach a group of witches, let alone extraordinary fighting madmen. In addition to students who really love mysterious side adventure and fighting, most children may be more willing to learn some life skills." "Look at the future. This is an era of change. Even gods can''t predict the future." After a few words of emotion, Tang Qi put away the curriculum and the booklet. Outside the window, I gazed at the vast and beautiful Green Dragon Ridge Lake in the night for a moment. Immediately turn around the workbench area and directly look through a lot of data to find three similar lists with dense information on them, including reward task lists from the church, the Bureau of investigation and the castle Bureau. Tang Qi''s eyes swept the three forms quickly. Finally, it is fixed in the middle row of the church task list. "Mission objective: cannibalism." "Hazard level: level III." "Mission Description: a special rental house located in the lower urban area of mihuang city. Its appearance and interior decoration are typical of the comfortable style popular 20 years ago. After the return of the spirit tide, it has undergone unknown variation and is highly suspected of being fused by some exotic evil spirits. So far, it has caused at least ten people to be missing. Special strange things are used for divination, and all the missing people have died..." ¡­¡­ "Hunting time!" With the task information constantly reflected in the eyes, Tang Qi faintly spit out a sentence. The portal in front of him appeared. When the last word fell, the fourth floor of the library tower returned to tranquility. Chapter 435 The lower urban area of mihuang city is a residential area for low-income civilians. Most of the buildings are old and completely in the style of more than ten or even twenty years ago. It is crowded and lively, and also breeds some evils, but it is not as exaggerated as the bronck District of Mercer city. After nightfall, there are still many pedestrians on the street. In the dark alley, the dim light flickered, and Tang Qi walked out slowly under the street light. Look straight at a nine story building opposite the syncline, brick and stone structure, moss mottled, and the fire stairs are rusty. "21 black sweater street, together with more than a dozen surrounding buildings, belongs to the same company and is specially used for rent. Most of the tenants are workers, bottom white-collar workers and some people who come to big cities." When the information flashed through his mind, Tangqi had stepped into the building. At the reception desk, a window surrounded by an iron net, a manager should be wearing a cat sweater. The black curly hair is slightly fat. The middle-aged man is dozing and his eye blisters are swollen. When Tang Qi''s eyes sweep past, a faint faint light gushes out. "Human beings polluted by the smell of evil spirits accelerate the passage of vitality..." With a frozen face, Tang Qi crossed the reception desk and didn''t enter the elevator. Instead, he walked up the stairs at the corner and began to walk up the floor. Old buildings, all kinds of partition measures are very bad. As soon as he stepped on the second floor, Tang Qi smelled a strong smell, like the stench from a large garbage dump, floating in the air. At the same time, the tenants'' comments came from the doors. "It stinks. It''s been a week. When will the smell disappear?" "It''s the guy on the top floor. It''s disgusting." "It smells like a dead body. Why didn''t the administrator call the police?" "Bear it again. I asked the old tenant next door. A sloppy ghost will live in the room on the top floor every once in a while. It will be fine after a while, and it will disappear naturally." "Disappear? As far as I know, a sloppy Ghost won''t change easily. The smell disappears. Where''s the man?" "Who knows? Who cares?" ¡­¡­ Half way through the sound, Tang Qi appeared on the top floor with a twinkling figure. Don''t need to recall the house number in the data. Following the unbearable stench, Tang Qi stood in front of a seemingly ordinary room. When the eyes converge, the strong faint light overflows. ¡­¡­ The fragments of information flowing through the past reveal why the church did not destroy the room after knowing its existence. Unless you find the weakness of the evil spirit and kill it with one blow, reckless action will trigger more serious consequences. Of course, this is the case when there are no high-level transcendents in the church. "The spirit tide is becoming more and more intense. All kinds of mysterious events are blowout. The church and officials are facing a shortage of manpower. In particular, the military or police personnel can''t do anything about this ghost related supernatural event. Therefore, even if a civilian is missing here every once in a while, the church still turns a blind eye." With a slight sigh, Tangqi rang the doorbell. Boom! The first muffled sound similar to the landing of heavy objects came from the inside, and immediately there was severe breathing and extremely heavy footsteps. It sounded like a Saha elephant hidden inside. "Who are you?" "I''ve said many times that I won''t return the rent. I''ll rent it for many years. Well, at least ten years." The door was opened by a gap, locked by an iron chain, and a greasy face appeared in front of Tang Qi. This is a fat man, wearing comfortable and close fitting one-piece home clothes, but his chest and other places are stained with stains. His hair is like a bird''s nest, his face is oily like an inflated balloon, and his small eyes look at Tang Qi with vigilance, as if on guard against a villain trying to rob his room. As soon as he opened the door, the stench was several times stronger than before. Without hesitation, Tangqi cut off his sense of smell. "Let me in!" There was no nonsense. Tang Qi cast an illusion spell to make him regard Tang Qi as his best friend. The door opened and followed the fat man into the room. Before observing the room, Tang Qi noticed that the fat man''s two legs were thicker than expected, and there was a sound of liquid collision between them. "Urine bag?" Tang Qi''s uncertain guess, but he confirmed it the next second. This is a small room with warm initial decoration and layout. The four walls are covered with old-fashioned wallpaper. The kitchen and bathroom are very clean. The wall cabinet hanging on the wall is also covered with hand woven cloth flowers. If you don''t look at the sofa area, it looks like a kind old lady''s room. The separated small living room is equipped with a soft three seat sofa. It can''t see what it looks like. There are all kinds of garbage, potato chips, hamburgers, pizza, some more greasy food, and beer cans falling to the ground. Surprisingly, there is a TV set opposite the sofa, in which a series is playing. "The TV network is very popular in Katai city and shengyingchao City, and is gradually spreading in mihuang City, but the people who can afford it certainly do not include this one." "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was looking around, suddenly fell on the cabinet in the corner. There is a picture frame with half a picture torn in half. It is a vigorous young man wearing a loose suit. He looks like a young man who comes to work in a big city. "I rented this room because I was lovelorn, and then it became like this?" The thought flashed, and Tang Qi had a guess in his mind. At this time, the fat man who habitually fell into the sofa and enjoyed the "happy fat house" seemed to finally think of Tang Qi''s good friend. With a simple and honest smile, his fat arm swept away the garbage on his side, vacated a "clean" area full of stains, and invited Tang Qi. His smile was mysterious and obscene. "Potter, come and sit down. You rarely come. I''ll let you enjoy it." "Believe me, as long as you sit on this sofa, you can get everything you want, money, women or others. As long as you think about it, you can get it." "You know I like Rachel Green best. She is so dazzling and beautiful. She fascinates the rich people in the holy eagle nest. It''s much better than abandoning that bitch. And I don''t even deserve to lick her toes, but here... She''s mine." The last sentence seemed like some kind of magic spell. With the faint light surging, Tang Qi looked at a beautiful red figure, appeared out of thin air in front of the sofa, with an incomparably real texture and a soft smile, snuggled up to the fat man''s arms. Together, there are all kinds of food, and even the fragrance is simulated. "Potter, come here quickly. Don''t you like Angelina best? Come and sit down. She will appear in your arms right away. For the sake of you being my best friend, I can let you spend the night here. You will enjoy... Wait, you don''t want to rob my room?" "Boom!" The fat man, who was showing his extremely obscene side, suddenly changed his face and suddenly got up. The fat on his body began to harden, and his greasy face became vicious. His small eyes glittered with bloodthirsty light and stared at Tang Qi. Some violent momentum swept out, like an evil beast guarding the nest. Tang Qi, who had found out the truth, couldn''t see the fat man at all. He went straight to the soft sofa and waved at the fat man. The fat body was directly stuffed into the bathroom. When Tang Qi stepped into the area, he saw that all the filthy and beautiful women had disappeared. Instead, the scene on the fourth floor of the library tower also reflected the beautiful scenery of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake outside the window. Many specious human figures twinkled, such as Sally, Stana, EVA and so on. Unfortunately, Tang Qi was unmoved. So the picture flashed again. This time, it was replaced by the ancient throne that was being held high into the starry sky. Only sitting on it was not the dead Lecter, but Tangqi himself. Under the throne, it was the scene of the surrender of the whole Federation. Tang Qi was even more disappointed, and the voice of disgust sounded. "Don''t struggle. You''re more suitable for making fat house happy illusion. Don''t play these high-end ones. The texture is too poor." "Roar!" As soon as his voice fell, something happened to the whole room. The thick yellow flame came out without warning. Under the burned wallpaper, disgusting muscles and viscous blood surged. The soft sofa turned into a big mouth without warning and bit Tang Qi. Before it swallowed Tang Qi, he suddenly felt a compassionate look from the box carried by the human in front of him. Two big eyes were turned out, greedy eyes looked over, and an idea was transmitted at the same time. "Take care, brother." As the evil spirit pondered the meaning of this sentence, an unimaginable tide of pain swept over. I don''t know when, the thick yellow flame of the evil spirit was completely covered by an extremely terrible red flame, which fundamentally stripped its connection with the room. In the sound of "hiss hiss", it is on the verge of death. It howled and wanted to escape here by polluting other rooms. But it couldn''t do it at all. A large net composed of golden flame wrapped the whole room silently. Between several breaths, the evil spirit died. After adding a "fuel", Tang Qi glanced around and found no strange objects or pollution residues. He opened the door and left. A bony young man walked out of the bathroom with a confused face. I just saw the hallucinating scene in front of me, and immediately a warning sounded in my ear. "Don''t eat too much. Rachel Green won''t like fat people." PS: on Monday, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets. Thank you. Chapter 436 After giving advice to the unlucky "fat house", Tang Qi''s figure appeared outside the building. The fingertips condensed a wisp of magic and lightly floated a tick after the task information of "man eating house". Between touching, the task list that seems to be just ordinary paper has an extraordinary response. The magic runes surge and gradually form a mark like a question mark, which means that someone will go to verify later. After confirmation, the task reward will be issued directly. For ordinary and extraordinary people, the rewards brought by Level 3 task cannibalism are extremely rich. But in Tangqi, it can only be said that nothing is better than nothing. After all, when he was really poor, for a while, the skeleton Pirates of the "gold devil" have now begun to try to salvage the cursed gold and look forward to exchanging extraordinary rum with Tangqi. "The evil spirit in the cannibal house has average attack power, but the spiritual illusion is very powerful. Most professional extraordinary people can be exempted and killed. Ordinary students in the school can only protect themselves. Noah can kill them if they are prepared." "So, this is the federal general mysterious side hazard level setting?" Tang Qi stared at the dense reward list and thought. Immediately, his eyes did not look above the third level, but moved down. He has other purposes than hunting tonight. Almost fast, Tangqi chose another task. The light portal opens again. At the next moment, Tang Qi appeared in a street with a good street view. This is Dallas street, which is located at the connection between the main urban area and the lower urban area. It is also a residential area, but most of the tenants here are the richer middle class. "Twenty eight Dallas street, the eighth positive room on the third floor, Mr. Donald Shelley, reported a strange oil painting... Danger level: Level II." Tang Qi counted the rooms while looking at the information on the task list. Dong! Dong! The polite knock on the door failed to open the door, but there was a ray of light in the cat''s eye. "Mr. Donald Shelley, I''m a special adviser to the church. I''m here to ask you about oil painting." While talking, Tang Qi casually turned out a certificate and settled in the cat''s eye. ID, it''s true. In fact, most of the extraordinary people related to the government and the church can get a similar certificate, but at different levels. There is no doubt that Tangqi is the highest level. The door opened quickly, and an old man with a frightened face appeared in front of Tang Qi. He wears a nightgown, his gray hair is messy, his nose is a little big, but his facial features are still handsome when he was young. If he dresses up well, he should be a handsome old gentleman. "It''s right there. Come on, take it. As long as you can take it, I''ll give you a thousand gold coins. No, I''ll give you ten thousand." The old man couldn''t hide his fear at all. He pointed to a properly hung oil painting on the wall and almost roared. Tang Qi, who was almost spitting on his face, took a few steps and went straight to the oil painting. Donald Shelley''s response is mentioned in the mission information. "The target of the mission was originally a well-known art broker who lived in a rich area, but during a speculation, he took an oil painting" women in wedding clothes ". Since then, the oil painting has been following him. Whether it is damaged or sold, it can not prevent the oil painting from recovering and following him." "And after the accident, his business plummeted and his wealth shrank sharply. He invited some psychics and psychics, but there was nothing he could do about it. The church was highly suspicious. Oil painting was subjected to a passive curse, and Donald Shelley was the trigger." "Another unlucky man!" After muttering, Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the oil painting. As described, it was a red haired woman in a white wedding dress, with thick lips, bright lipstick and a pair of very thin eyebrows, which made the woman look a little fierce. No matter from which point of view, she could look at each other with a pair of terrible eyes. TONKY blinked his eyelids and turned off his special abilities. Even, I don''t intend to use the power of the furnace or other means. I just regard myself as an ordinary and extraordinary person and know a little fire witchcraft. He looked at the terrible eyes, approached slowly, put out a finger, but saw a "Hoo", and the flame curse was cast. The flame with extraordinary power is about to touch the oil painting. Almost immediately, Tang Qi looked at the woman as if she was "alive". She turned her head and looked directly at Tang Qi. There was a chilling warning in her eyes. The pair of very thin eyebrows were like a pair of hooks, and the bright red lips slowly opened. "Ah ~!" Screams rang through the room. The invisible sound wave is raging like a storm, and the abnormal harsh sound is constantly drilling into Tang Qi''s ears. "Damn it, nosy guy, how dare you interfere in my hunting, how dare you threaten the noble Mrs. Lana, you despicable bug... Donald, stupid Donald, stop him and kill him." In the cry, Tang Qi looked back. Sure enough, I saw the old man named Donald. I didn''t know when he started. His eyes were full of dullness. He was holding a kitchen knife in both hands and slashed at Tang Qi with a fierce face. In the face of this change, Tang Qi seemed to have known for a long time. He stepped aside at will. At the same time, he braved the sound wave, suddenly came forward, poked out his other hand, pulled down the oil painting, and completely cast the flame curse. Boom! Although it is only a "flame curse", the extraordinary power inside still makes the evil spirits formed by the curse suffer great pain and die with a wail. A wisp of black smoke mixed in and scattered outside the house, just when they are about to succeed. The palm wrapped in the flame clapped at will, and the smoke of the curse dispersed with the hissing sound. "Low level curse, with sound wave attack, can carry out mental attack on ordinary people, and Noah can solve it independently." Tang Qi nodded to the sober Donald Shelley and made a corresponding assessment as he walked out. This is his other purpose besides hunting tonight. Melada special education school gradually began to have the atmosphere of extraordinary organization. One of the symbols of such organizations is their ability to release a large number of reward tasks and send personnel to solve them at the same time. Tangqi has set up "extraordinary actual combat class", but among the dozen people, including nitia and Xueyi, they all have great potential. In the future, each of them is at least a professional strong person. This is also the reason why Tangqi offers courses. They are eligible for higher-level teaching. But I''m afraid it''s hard for other students to get such guidance. Therefore, it is necessary to learn from the castle Bureau, the church and the government, which can cultivate a large number of middle-level extraordinary people. When his thoughts were surging, Tang Qi had walked out of the building and casually marked a tick on the task list. When the question mark was generated, Tang Qi''s eyes moved down and a large number of first-class tasks emerged. In addition, there was a large amount of task information, which was extremely brief and did not mark the risk level, but attached a "unknown" mark. Not only the mission list of the church, but also those of the castle Bureau and the Bureau of investigation. Another evidence of understaffing, the blowout of mysterious events, has surpassed the speed of the three organizations to cultivate extraordinary people. When a large number of unknowns appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes, a different color appeared on his face. Unknown means danger. It also means opportunities. Students can take tasks from the three organizations, but it is also the first thing to establish their own mysterious event database and the corresponding reward task list. If it is an ordinary extraordinary organization, it is a huge project from scratch. But witch school is different. Tang Qi immediately flashed a huge figure in his mind, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. However, the smile soon disappeared, which was only a preliminary intention. Before officially starting the construction of the library, Tang Qi decided to explore all kinds of tasks and evaluation methods one by one. In the process, he added some fuel, and the furnace seemed a little hungry. "Tonight, will be very busy." When the voice fell, Tang Qi disappeared again. Chapter 437 Maple Street community hospital, paladais District, mihuang city. Tang Qi walked out of the air with greedy food. Just at this moment, with the sound of "ula ula", an ambulance passed by his side. When I entered the hospital, the door of the carriage opened, and the doctors in white coats and the nurses quickly came down with a stretcher. On it lay a patient with a strange posture. His whole body seemed to be forcibly folded in half, his spine bent back as high as 90 degrees, and he was in shock. Anyone with medical experience can judge that the patient has lost his chance of life. Tang Qi didn''t follow into the hospital, but focused his eyes dozens of steps apart. The faint light overflows to produce a special picture. "Extraordinary creature: human beings radiated by some strange thing are on the verge of death..." The pieces of information exploded and Tangqi looked back. Fall back on the paper in front of you. In the lower area, the task emerges. "Unknown task: since August 3, every three to ten days, there will be a patient with a similar cause of death in mihuang city. They will be forcibly folded in half by some force. After autopsy, the cause of death is that the spinal region is oppressed by great force. The reason is unknown." "The latest victim, Rupert Parker, lives at No. 7, floor 5, block B, 39 Maple Street." When the address emerged, Tang Qi''s figure appeared in a messy room. It can be seen that the death of medical staff is caused by chaos. Other areas are very clean. Mr. Parker is a white-collar worker who pays great attention to hygiene. Without any delay, Tang Qi glanced around. This is a task without level. Due to the small number of casualties, the castle bureau did not send senior personnel to investigate, and the low-level extraordinary did not find the reason even if they used some strange objects of exploration. But this time, just a few seconds later, his eyes suddenly locked on the kitchen area. Kitchen utensils such as kitchen knives and shovels are scattered there, one of which is releasing a familiar faint light. "A spoon?" During the dynamic thinking, special pictures are generated. [strange things: Evil props.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a strange thing in the shape of an ordinary spoon condenses a malicious curse under extreme coincidence. When triggered, it will produce great power and directly act on the victim''s spine, just like the most commonly used magic routine... Bending the spoon.] [information fragment 2: after the curse is triggered once, it will transfer indefinitely in a short time. The target is any spoon in the kilometer area.] ¡­¡­ Rao Shitang Qi had seen a lot of strange things that night. At this time, he was stunned by the information exploding in his mind. "Malice towards the magician? I hope one day a magician can trigger the curse?" Tang Qi make complaints about the body before the spoon. The palm did not touch for the first time, and the majestic mental force surged to form a cage and wrapped the spoon directly. A casting technique that can quickly understand the essence of strange objects and materials. There are some risks, but Tang Qi doesn''t think the curse in a spoon can help him. Indeed, in a flash, he knew the root of the curse. Its source was a prop spoon. After being discarded together with other magic props, the curse was born in the garbage and began to transfer that night. So far, four people have been seriously injured and three have died. Suddenly, a "crunchy ~ crunchy" sound came, because Tang Qi''s mental cage, the curse attached to the spoon could not be transferred, and began to eat the strange thing itself. Tang Qi had a decision in his mind. The palm of his hand stretched out and picked up the spoon. At the moment of touching, a great force suddenly wanted to invade Tang Qi''s body, but before reaching the spine area, Tang Qi''s arm bulged. When the two great forces opposed, a flame suddenly lit up on Tang Qi''s palm, and his majestic mental force turned into a giant hammer. Boom! Boom! Boom! After several times, the original broken spoon was restored to its original state, and Juli and the flame dispersed at the same time. A new "wonder" was born in his hands. "Information fragment: the curse has been fixed and cannot be transferred. It has been branded with spiritual mark and can be triggered at any time." Holding the spoon, Tang Qi added it to the collection without psychological obstacles. "After my casting, it can be regarded as a unique low-level wonder. Humanoid creatures below professional level will undergo a spine bending test of 90 degrees as long as they touch it." Tang Qi said, casually writing a piece of information after the unknown task. Immediately, he looked at the area above the three task lists. After trying many low-level tasks and unknown tasks, Tang Qi finally returned to high-level tasks above level 3. ¡­¡­ In a villa in the residential area of the rich in the main urban area of mihuang city. The smell with warm smell is spreading out from the depths of the villa. It was a basement, a golden haired young man with excellent appearance. His body was undergoing great changes. In the sound of cooing ~ cooing from the inside, the skin and flesh expanded wildly, and the light pink mucus splashed. After landing, it corroded the hard floor. In the air of the basement, nearly ten colloidal "big cocoons" fell down, wrapped in a naked woman. The man who charmed most girls soon turned into a huge, pale pink worm, black bristles pierced the skin bag, human traces were faintly visible in the skull area, his eyes were protruding, his expanded mouth was full of sharp teeth, and he roared out vaguely. In the roar, the monster''s eyes still had strong doubts. This human doesn''t seem to be afraid of it? For the first time since it mutated, the women he used to capture for food and pleasure were drowned in fear every time he saw his "real body". But at this time, the young man carrying a suitcase had only a strong sense of killing and a strong color of contempt in his eyes. He seemed to understand its idea. When he raised his hand, he said faintly, "you should thank you for being so disgusting, which relieves you from unnecessary pain, because I don''t want to touch you at all." "It doesn''t mind." When Tang Qi spoke, the man turned into a worm suddenly turned into a remnant and ejected towards Tang Qi. Sharp teeth rub sparks to swallow Tangqi completely. The next moment, the sound of teeth rubbing against hard metal came. In the sputtering spark, it saw a gun that suddenly became terrible, and the terrible muzzle was swallowed by it. Its eyes shrink wildly and devour it further. Random, terrible power bursts. "Roar" The Dragon roared through the villa. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bullets made of pure furnace magic poured madly into the monster''s body. Each magic burst will burn part of its body, followed by pain deep into the soul. This head was polluted by the blood of exotic monsters, causing the mutant monster to shrink madly in mid air. When Tang Qi stopped pulling the trigger, his huge body had already disappeared. Only a hazy shadow rose and was sent into the furnace by the palm wrapped in flame. By the way, Tang Qi added another fuel to solve the monster. Tang Qi looked at the "dragon roar" in his hand with satisfaction. This is the third time he used it tonight. Its power completely crushed the original "blood Python No. 1". Although the monster who just died is not the original, it is only a derivative monster after being polluted, but its combat power has approached the professional level. If it is replaced by blood Python No. 1, it can''t do anything unless it is equipped with a very high-level extraordinary bullet. The efficiency of dragon roar is extremely high. At the same time, it also exempted him from being personally contaminated with those disgusting things. After seeing the living women, Tang Qi cast the "flame curse" to burn the big cocoon, and outlined it on the task list with magic. "Level 4 task, Description: there are unknown monsters in the main urban area. There are traces of cannibalism and capturing women. According to the clues, it is suspected that the OTAs monster once wreaked havoc on the earth in the dark age. After divination, it is confirmed that it is a derivative of the OTAs monster. It has applied to send senior personnel to track the traces and destroy them within three days." As Tang Qi''s fingertips crossed and the question mark was generated, he went straight into the silent door. In Maple Street, several people in special uniforms were coming down from an apartment building. In front of them, a young man with inch hair in black and steady look suddenly stopped, pressed his ears, and immediately said to his back: "go to the main urban area, the adult has solved another task, level 4." "What''s the number? The adult seems to take on both low-level and high-level tasks. Is he short of money?" "It is said that the adult bought an extraordinary plane and Lord Raphael drove it. It was the work of master Hansel at the beginning. It should be very expensive?" During the advance, several inmates from the ancient castle Bureau whispered. The young man with a significantly higher level looked back at several people, frowned, seemed to think for a moment, and immediately whispered: "before the director established the castle Bureau, he also took a large number of tasks issued by the FBI and the church together with Lord Marshall... That adult may have the same idea." "It has nothing to do with us. Let''s go." After being reprimanded, several people all shut up, but looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise. ¡­¡­ Because of his action, the confirmators of the three organizations ran around at the same time, and also guessed his motivation. Tang Qi doesn''t know this, but he must know it and won''t care. At this time, he was standing on the top of an apartment building in the main urban area of mihuang City, looking at the three task lists in his hand through the hazy moonlight. This time he ignored most of the tasks and looked straight to the top. From the unknown, level 1 to level 4, Tang Qi has felt it. The next level is level 5 and level 6. As for level 7, according to the federal general level, the task of that level is likely to involve legends, even powerful creatures or related wonders of the demigod level. Even Tang Qi has a great risk to take such a task alone. The most important thing is that there are no such tasks on the three task lists. In fact, there are only a few level 6 tasks. Each is at the top, so people will have fear at a glance. Tang Qi watched intently. There were nearly ten tasks at level 5 and two at level 6. Most of them come from the church and the Bureau of investigation. As for the castle Bureau, it only issued a level 5 task. According to the description, it seems to be a public invitation. The castle Bureau will launch a siege and suppression of an evil camp and extraordinary race hidden in the "pachi mountains" in half a month. In addition to this task, the others are of a similar nature. "After level 4, the difficulty of level 5 and level 6 suddenly rises, and the non professional level cannot participate. If the school also publishes tasks of this level, I''m afraid it''s only..." "Clean up the Green Dragon Ridge Lake on a large scale? Or solve the three sealed level 5 hazards in the isolation area?" The thought flashed a few times and gave up immediately. With the strength of meilada special education school, it is not possible to release such high-level reward tasks for the time being. Chapter 438 "It seems that I need to develop for some time before I can enjoy the beautiful life of the students playing strange games and the headmaster lying and winning." Tang Qi regretfully said goodbye to the imagination in his mind. Neither the FBI nor the church is the goal of merada special education school. Now the closest thing is the castle Bureau. However, only from the strength of William O''Neill and William Marshall, it is not so promising in a short time. As for old Colson, the old man''s appearance often makes people forget that he is actually the third of the three brothers of the William family, not the eldest brother. Taking care of himself, he sighed a few words. At this time, he had checked the tasks of level 11, level 5 and level 6. Unfortunately, none is suitable for pick-up now. Either it needs to wait a long time, or it is some very complex mysterious events. It can be judged only through the task description. Even if Tang Qi takes it, it can''t be completed overnight. Just as Tang Qi plans to lower his requirements and continue to find some level 4 tasks to make do with and complete tonight''s hunting work. However, the top area of the three task lists changes almost at the same time. Strong brilliance gushed out, and ink marks outlined inside. Between several breaths, new tasks were born one by one. Every task is very eye-catching. One of the lowest level, impressively, is also level 4. "Something''s wrong!" A dignified color suddenly appeared on Tang Qi''s face. Anyone can judge that the task update is not at this time point. In particular, three task lists produce changes at the same time. There is only one possibility, that is, high-level accidents can give birth to so many tasks in an instant. When Tang Qi had a bad omen in his heart, he saw a bright red warning message on the task list. "Warning! Warning!" "There was a riot at the world tree foundation, and an ancient shelter that had been silent for many years suddenly woke up. It opened the foundation''s base in the eastern region and released 183 shelters, most of which have been locked by high-level strange objects. The foundation personnel are recovering, requesting assistance from all regions, requesting assistance from all regions..." The bright red color represents the danger. As soon as the word "tree of the world" appeared, Tang Qi''s eyebrows jumped. The common sense of the mysterious side, within the eagle Federation, in addition to the official and church. There are also two extremely terrible extraordinary organizations. They are permanently neutral and pursue the same purpose. They contain all terrorist existence that is fatal to mankind, whether it is a creature, a dead object, a human being, or some kind of demon from a foreign land. The world tree foundation, headquartered in "holy eagle nest city", is one of them. When the name was associated with the "riot", Tang Qi seemed to see a more terrible disaster than lecht''s usurpation of the throne before. Last time, Tang Qi could accidentally intervene while Lecter didn''t predict his existence. But if all the old shelters of the "tree of the world" foundation run out, Tang Qi feels that even if the Federation will not perish, it will go back decades. Fortunately, subsequent information emerged. "Just the eastern base? As far as I know, this is a newly established base. With the ancient shelters transferred into it, the degree of danger is far less than that of the headquarters." After reading all the information, Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Most of them, in particular, have been locked. This means that large organizations in the Federation will act to help the foundation recover the shelter. "A stable order should be the common goal of church officials and organizations such as the castle Bureau, including merada special education school." Between thoughts, Tang Qi ignored the warning and directly read the new tasks released in large quantities. Levels 4 and 5 are ignored. Level 7, there seems to be one, but it just flickers and disappears in an instant. That should mean that an internal strong person has taken it over. Then there are six levels, a few, which are directly locked by Tangqi. Soon, he chose one of them. "Mission objective: shelter No. ydf-066." "Hazard level: Level 6." "Mission Description: the special shelter numbered ydf-066 is an extraordinary creature similar to human beings but larger in size. It has super speed, super power and super perception. It can temporarily control the body to expand or shrink. Its body fluid has strong pollution. It has extremely strong regeneration ability, adaptability and wisdom no lower than human beings, and It has a strong hatred for mankind... " "It has been locked by the container numbered ydf-002 and is about to enter the urban area of mihuang. It is speculated that the target intends to escape to the marine area. Before confirming that there is no threat, it will not deliberately kill humans. It can trap the weakness of target 1." "Recruit extraordinary people in mihuang city for assistance, minimum requirements, combat extraordinary people, professional level, number of recruits: 10." ¡­¡­ "Weakness one?" Detailed evaluation and description show the specialty different from wild organizations. Tang Qi has scanned other tasks and has roughly understood the progress of the accident. The sleeping ancient shelter woke up. It directly released a large number of shelters in the base to cover its escape. The world tree foundation directly locked most of the escaped shelters with the strange object "ydf-002", and then sent personnel to recover them. Most of them may have returned, but there are some thorny shelters, which forced the foundation to release information for help. Ydf-066 is one of them. Tang Qi looked at the number behind the number of recruits on the task list, which was decreasing. When he jumped to "Nine", Tang Qi took it. So the next moment, Tang Qi watched the number jump to one after the moment of stagnation, and finally the whole task turned gray. Tang Qi was stunned for a moment, and some doubted, "are so many professional levels coming out? Or am I in the official remarks, equivalent to eight professional level extraordinary people?" While calculating how many career levels you can hedge, you open the portal. At the other end, there is the roof of a dilapidated apartment building in the lower urban area. When Tang Qi appeared, six eyes swept over. Five of them were wearing some kind of black uniforms and black hoods, and their faces were covered with wooden masks. The remaining one was a bald man nearly three meters high, with muscles as hard as stones. "Mr. Tang Qi, the current principal of Mirada special education school?" A tall man among the five came over. His mask was engraved with one eye pattern. A thick and magnetic voice came. Although it was a problem, there was no doubt in his tone. Obviously, Tangqi knew his identity when he took the task. Tang Qi''s previous speculation is wrong. Officially, he is equivalent to not only the sum of the combat power of eight professional level extraordinary people, but nine? The bald man was obviously one of the few, although he took the task faster than Tangqi. When he became a "counting person", the big man was not unhappy. Instead, he smiled at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi smiled politely, the man with a one eyed mask waved to the others, but saw several phantoms flash past. Those who looked nothing special disappeared on the roof at the same time. The thick voice sounded in the ears of Tang Qi and the big man at the same time. "You two, there is a message from the base that ydf-066 will enter the urban area of mihuang in ten minutes. If it can be recovered and taken in here, at least thousands of lives can be saved. Now the only question is whether you can make it seriously injured in a short time." "The target has extremely strong regeneration ability. Even if he is beaten to pieces by heavy weapons and even loses 99% of his body, he will recover in a long time, but as long as he is seriously injured, the foundation can recover him." "The tentative plan is that we will use its weakness No. 1 to call the shelter No. ydf-099 and let it stay for a short time, with a time limit of three minutes." The voice of the foundation staff fell down and the meaning was expressed very clearly. Tangqi and the bald man need to put the shelter into serious injury within three minutes. At least, there can be no more resistance. Subsequent regeneration or others will be taken over by the foundation. "I''ll come first!" Bald man, urn sound, urn airway. Tang Qi didn''t object. He was staring at the street below the building. This is a street near the demolition. Under the dim yellow street lights, there is no one, but it is very strange. There is a brand-new white ice cream truck. It came slowly, full of childlike songs, from the car speaker. In the driver''s seat, a foundation agent wearing a strange bird mask stopped the ice cream truck under the street lamp, got up straight, entered the carriage, opened the window and put down the bulletin board, which wrote a variety of flavors of ice cream. Chocolate, vanilla, blueberry... And super surprise flavors. "Surprise taste?" When Tang Qi saw the key point and the fundus of his eyes began to surge with faint light. Behind him, the thick voice came again. "The so-called surprise taste refers to the special ice cream made of human flesh and blood. Before ydf-099 was taken in by the foundation, it killed six civilians. It had already entered the process of waiting for destruction, but in view of its strong attraction to ydf-066, it was specially applied for transfer." "The target can''t resist surprise taste ice cream. Therefore, it will even ignore the environment and logic, but the time limit is only three minutes. After eating the first ice cream, it will wake up and choose to escape." The information provided by the agent is consistent with the pieces of information exploded in Tangqi''s mind at this time. The only difference is the number of deaths. "Information fragment: the strange thing has been updated several times, and the number of civilians killed: 103." Tang Qi listened to the children''s voice from below and smelled the ice cream fragrance floating up. Slightly sideways, turned his head to the agent wearing the one eyed mask and said, "after this incident, it is recommended to include it in the urgent destruction list." Under the mask, a pair of deep eyes looked at Tang Qi for several breaths and immediately nodded. "Good!" Note: ydf-099 is changed from scp-490. Chapter 439 In simultaneous interpreting, three shadows stand on the roof of a temporary demolition building in the lower city of MI Huang City, with a foul night breeze blowing in the dust and light sewers. From the far away city, there are scattered lights and the children''s voices singing down the street. The lyrics are full of childlike fun, but the tape seems a little old, with occasional Caton sound. When the children''s song was played for the third time, next to Tang Qi, the agent named "stone eye" had a slight side of his head. When his eyes under the mask stood inside, a dignified color appeared. He turned his head and motioned to Tang Qi and another bald man who called Andy. "Coming!" Before the prompt, Tang Qi had looked into the night sky. In the dark night, a black spot suddenly appeared and approached at a terrible speed. Soon, the black spot was close and showed most of the outline of the body. It was an amazing four meter tall, covered with scales, with limbs and trunk. The amazing muscles condensed into bundles, distributed above and below its body in a completely different form from human beings. Especially in the chest area, two hardened muscles, along with its breathing, seem to be moving armor. Under its ribs, bat like membrane wings stretch out, fan up, and the air flow surges with it. The most striking thing is its skull, like a lizard''s elongated facial bone and a pair of blood like vertical pupils, which reflects cruelty, bloodthirsty and cunning. "Cold blooded creatures?" Tang Qi''s mind just gave birth to this judgment. Suddenly at this time, the monster seemed to smell something. His nose moved and revealed his gills with four cracks. He hardly hesitated. The smell of ice cream penetrated his nose, and a childlike look appeared in his cruel eyes. Boom! Hiss! A deep pit suddenly appeared on the hard ground. As soon as the dust was raised, it was dispersed by the sudden explosion of hot steam. With plumes of fiery red steam, this moment is spraying out from its gills and under its scales. Where I passed, it was blackened. It was almost fanatical and uncontrollable. It turned into a residual shadow and appeared in front of the window of the ice cream truck. The forked tongue protruded from the lizard like mouth. It was cold and transmitted with a vague voice of expectation. "Surprise... Taste!" When the voice of ydf-066 fell, the agent code named "thin bird" directly began to operate the ice cream truck. His palm did not tremble, and his eyes were very calm, as if he were a machine, not a living human. Three seconds later, a bright red ice cream was handed to the monster. The shadow flickered, and the ice cream had fallen into the hands of the monster covered with light red scales. With its big mouth, it can swallow the ice cream in one bite. But in the "hissing" sound, it kept sticking out its forked tongue and licking it vigorously. That picture is full of childlike innocence and disgusting. At this time, Tang Qi''s eyes burst into two dark lights, one big and one small. The small ball naturally belongs to the ice cream. "Wonder: surprise taste ice cream, top sugar and fresh human flesh..." Expected nausea, Tangqi immediately looked at the big group. Special picture, slowly generated. [extraordinary creature: ydf-066.] [status: dementia.] [information fragment 1: an unknown race from a foreign country. This is a wandering individual. According to the age of this race, this individual is in youth. They have some degree of immortality, super speed, super power and super perception. They can freely change their body shape and independently evolve various adaptive abilities.] [information fragment 2: they have no resistance to specific extraordinary foods. Surprise taste ice cream is one of them, which can make them fall into a three minute process of dementia. They don''t think about anything else except passive counterattack.] ¡­¡­ Pieces of information flow in the past. At this time, Mr. Andy standing on Tangqi''s side suddenly gave a low roar after the "stone eye" agent nodded, and immediately the whole person jumped down from the high building. Boom! A big pit appeared in an instant. But the huge noise did not disturb the monster who was tasting delicious food. It didn''t even look up. Tangqi and the agents around him were not found by it, as if the "super perception" in the information had failed. "Boom!" In the smoke, a figure rushed out like a tank. In the process, Andy, who was like a little giant, expanded rapidly and was petrifying. When his fist blew towards the monster''s head, it was a rock half the size of a wheel, as if to explode the air. The terrible force first formed an airflow and swept through. Tangqi''s fundus, a new special picture is generated. [extraordinary creature: giant rock warrior.] [status: battle form.] [information fragment 1: the extraordinary person who took the special medicine "giant rock secret medicine" has the great power to surpass ordinary people and enter the combat form. His combat power has jumped into the professional level. His strength and defense are extremely terrible.] [information fragment 2: secret medicine soldiers trained by a secret medicine school.] Although there was some speculation before, it still surprised Tang Qi. "Cultivating secret medicine soldiers is an effective means for most secret medicine schools to develop and protect themselves. If you remember correctly, the giant rock secret medicine seems to come from the secret medicine school of the heart of the earth. Different from the obscure inheritance of the original secret medicine school, the heart of the earth is a huge and idle organization." "The giant rock warrior is one of the soldiers they most often train." "Boom, boom, boom!" When Tang Qi''s mind flashed past the idea, the two figures had begun to fight in front of the ice cream truck. More accurately, Andy is being abused. He turned into a rock giant with the terrorist power and defense of demolishing buildings by hand, but he could not touch the edge of "ydf-066". Even if he was still licking the ice cream, it could turn into a residual shadow and easily avoid Andy''s bombing. The punch it hit casually was a terrible injury to Andy. Bang! Tangqi and Shiyan agents watched. Andy waved his fists and hit it, but before he touched the monster, a scaled fist took the first step and blasted at Andy''s temple with great accuracy. The hard rock could not resist the damage caused by the hot red steam. He was directly blasted out, and in mid air, a "seriously injured" piece of information passed at the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes. Almost at the same time, the surprise flavor ice cream in ydf-066 was licked to the last few mouthfuls. Just as agent Shiyan was about to say something, Tang Qi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was in front of the monster that the terrible red flame swept out, but it strangely bypassed ydf-066 and burned towards the ice cream truck behind it. It was not only the flame curse, but also the breath of the power of the furnace. Ydf-066 follows its instinct and roars angrily. It has no resistance to surprise ice cream, and it is the subconscious guardian of the car that can produce this ice cream. It suddenly stood upright and opened its huge membrane wings, trying to stop Tangqi''s flame curse. To some extent, it is undead ability, so that it can hardly use defensive combat posture. So that at this moment, Tang Qi can take out the "dragon roar" directly in front of him. When he was guarding the ice cream truck and wanted to lick the last bite of surprise ice cream in his hand, he heard a terrible roar in the empty street, and the two entangled dragons turned into black muzzle. It is directly aimed at the two hardened muscles in front of the chest of "ydf-066", which is the hardest place in the eyes of most combat extraordinary people. The muzzle of the gun hit, and Tangqi pulled the trigger slowly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Like a torrent of bullets, began to pour. In theory, as long as the furnace magic in Tang Qi''s body is not exhausted, "dragon roar" is an infinite bullet. The bullets condensed by the magic of the furnace, under the blessing of the evil thoughts explosion of cave magic dragon and Aztec poisonous dragon, continue to blast in the same area. One breath! It''s just a monster who licks the last bite after a breath. In the eyes that have lost wisdom, wisdom reappears. Cunning and cold-blooded emerged. It was instantly aware of its situation. The red steam in its body that was enough to kill a professional extraordinary was about to explode. But before that, it heard an incredible sound. "Bang ~ CLICK!" The cold blood in the bottom of its eyes turned into panic at the moment when it felt that the armor muscles in front of its chest were broken. Around it, the "special muscle groups" that can bring explosive force and terrible steam almost came "bang bang" at the same time. Muscle bundles, broken one by one. It is like a disassembled machine, or a completely disengaged athlete, who can''t stop paralyzing. In Tang Qi''s eyes, pieces of information really jump. "Status: serious injury!" Tang Qi stopped shooting, took back the dragon roaring with wisps of smoke, fixed his eyes on the ground, and after losing the terrorist muscles on the surface, revealed a bright red interior like magma, as if it were the product of high energy condensation. Both flesh and blood contain explosive abilities and have the extraordinary power of continuous regeneration. In my mind, a strong impulse to kill it as fuel is born. After just thinking for a moment, Tang Qi gave up the idea. At this time, the stone eye agent who had handled the injury of the "giant rock warrior" sent out a whistle under the mask, but saw several residual shadows. They each carried a huge silver white suitcase, opened it, and assembled a square "coffin" made of unknown metal. Inside, the liquid with strong pungent smell continues to fill in the blink of an eye. The stone eye agent stretched out his white palm, gently rubbed it on his mask and one eye pattern for several times, and a deep spell sounded. In the field, an inexplicable wind roll appeared, wrapped in "ydf-066", which almost melted the ground into a pit of several meters, and slowly put it into the coffin. With the sound of "hissing", the coffin was slowly closed. "Ydf-066, readmitted!" In the thick voice, I finally had a little joy. PS: add more for the leader''s book friend 20180414035619483! Once again, it''s so late. Today''s ten thousand words have been updated. Let''s have a monthly ticket! Chapter 440 Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. The sky is slightly to be bright. Such a large dragon heart castle is at the most quiet time. In addition to the rustling sound from the surrounding fog forest, the sound of the green lake beating the snow-white beach, and the gentle wind blowing slowly. In the fairyland like scene, the empty door is open. Tang Qi, who has been running all night, walks out of it with greedy food. At the other end is a dilapidated street, a deserted residential area, and a brand-new ice cream truck playing children''s songs is far away. In addition to gluttony, Tang Qi also holds a stack of materials emitting the smell of ink. The sharing from the "stone eye" agent, the internal information of the world tree foundation, the shelter, risk level and judgment criteria. In fact, the castle bureau also has such information, but it is not as good as an organization like the world tree foundation. In fact, the federal general level is jointly formulated by the two permanent neutral organizations of "World Tree" and "ancient mystery library" in conjunction with other extraordinary organizations. Tangqi turned back to school and flipped through it quickly. Combined with the personal experience last night, I soon had a deeper understanding. Whether it is an extraordinary person, a strange thing, a shelter of major organizations, or a reward task issued, it can be judged by the "federal general level". Excluding the unknown, from level 1 to level 4, is the level that most extraordinary people can participate in, but there are still uncertain risks. Nothing is certain about the common problem of the mysterious side. Perhaps an insignificant little thing will lead to a terrible disaster because of some kind of change. Above level 4, level 5 and level 6, non professional level can not participate, and even if they participate, the risk coefficient will soar, and the mortality rate is very high. As for level seven, that''s the realm of legend and demigod. For level 8 and level 9, there are only lines of dazzling red smeared on the data, which represents extreme danger, unknown danger, untouchable and incomprehensible... Even if Tang Qi asks, he will only get one answer: insufficient authority! He has a brilliant record, but the mysterious side has a very strict level standard. Perhaps in the eyes of many organizations, Mr. President of merada special education school, a mysterious wizard, is just a "lucky man" with some strength. In the dark ages, there are not many such lucky people. Even the strange deeds of an ordinary human who killed an evil god under a series of running coincidences. However, this kind of "luck" can not be maintained all the time. Once it is lost, it will be revealed. "According to my several moves, I can''t meet the demigod standard, but I''m definitely above the professional level." Tang Qi shook his data and immediately stepped on the dew in the morning and walked alone through the towering castle. Except for some magical creatures, mechanical creations, students and teachers, Tang Qi was at rest. Tang Qi did not disturb anyone and quietly turned to the fourth floor of the repaired library tower. Go straight into the meditation room. After half an hour of meditation, Tang Qi will recover his lost mental power. At this time, his progress on the "golden furnace idea" has jumped to 9%. If there is another gap, we can continue to improve the "trial" or "red". "Compared with other furnace wizards, I''m like a lazy crane tail all day. If the master of the furnace doesn''t sleep and notice my existence, will he take out a small whip and smoke me every day to fight against evil gods and sacrifice others everywhere... At that time, I can only drop out of school... Well, I should give up my identity as a furnace wizard." Tang Qi muttered, but his face was dignified. Give up your career! On the mysterious side, these four words are usually associated with bad luck and death. The order camp will be better. The chaos and evil camp is an auxiliary profession. It must pay a huge price before it can succeed. The master of the furnace belongs to order. In addition, he is sleeping. Tang Qi''s level of furnace wizard is not high, so he still has plenty of time to prepare accordingly. Burying his thoughts in his heart, Tang Qi greeted the night beasts and goblins in their rooms, looked at the "Queen Serano" still parked in the beach area outside the window, took greedy food and turned to Esmeralda''s material warehouse. This is a large circular warehouse. Every inch of the corner is extremely clean and tidy. You can''t find a trace of dust. In the center, there is a circular magic array. The complex textures and lines outline the outline of elves. Surrounded by extremely high wooden cabinets, towering to the dome, a large number of grids are placed under the rune array overflowing strong magic. The texture engraved on the surface of each storage cell is not consistent. It seems that it comes from the rarity of materials or strange objects. Finally, it is fused together to form a complete magic array. Of course, there are a lot of grids that are empty. Tang Qi came over with greedy food. This time, he didn''t need to pat his head. In view of his owner''s "achievements" in going to and from the warehouse, greedy food "vomited" very happily. A large number of materials and some low-level strange things were piled up in the center, and occasionally dozens of Curse Gold Coins rolled over. With Tang Qi''s thought, the magic array below bloomed, and more than a dozen hamster like elves came back to life and began to systematically summarize Tang Qi''s "harvest" last night. These are task rewards. It also includes the only level 6 character to solve ydf-066. There are two kinds of rewards for common reward tasks: gold coins and strange materials. The extraordinary who is short of money will choose the former. Naturally, Tang Qi chose the latter without hesitation. Most of the harvest came from the world tree foundation, which were labeled as "safe" low-level shelters and materials. After the stone eye agent took the monster in, he handed Tangqi a form on the spot. Rock warrior Andy also got a share, but obviously not as good as Tangqi. He chose the combination of divine grace and strange things. When parting, Tang Qi exchanged business cards with both of them and agreed to go to the "old tavern" for a drink next time. "It''s said that low-level extraordinary people need to be verified for a period of time after completing the task in order to obtain the due reward without being credited. That''s one of the proof that I have stepped into high-level extraordinary people." As he spread his thoughts, the hamsters had already turned around. They summarized Tang Qi''s supplementary materials, and then sent a lot of new materials. Tang Qi asked greedy to swallow the mountain like strange materials in front of him, and then turned to the beach area. "It''s time to work!" When the voice fell, Tang Qi''s figure had appeared in the queen Serano. When the palm is turned over, the operation guide appears. This is one of the daily tasks arranged by Tang Qi for himself to continue casting the queen. There is no doubt that this is a long-term project. While practicing "casting", it also adds a high-level wonder to merada special education school. If such an extraordinary aircraft is cast out of thin air, it is difficult to do it with his wild casting skills, but if it continues with the operation guide left by master Hansel, it will never be possible for Tangqi and become a challenging job. "If you are lucky, you can take this opportunity to peep into Hansel''s casting skills." "Let''s go!" The last sentence came out. Tang Qi suddenly had a sledgehammer in his hand, and the furnace flame surged out. Behind him, a lot of tools were hung on the greedy two buckles, jingling and ringing. The night beast and goblin also wore yellow overalls and followed their master into the depths of the queen. ¡­¡­ Brown kangaroo Town, a typical Eastern Federal style town, with short houses and neat farms. Below the ordinary surface, underground, complex buildings are like "underground fortresses", revealing a cold and mysterious atmosphere. With the "roar" of the huge elevator falling, a line of masked agents appeared. The leading stone eye agent turned and nodded to the "strange bird" agent, motioned behind him and accommodated the square coffin of "ydf-066". Soon he left the team alone, his body was straight, and walked through the complex silver channel without looking at anyone in the process. A moment later, he came to a huge door. Accompanied by several beeps, several fluorescence from different directions shone on him at the same time. Half a second later, there was a "drop", and the gate opened silently. A huge suction force suddenly wrapped his body and rolled into the door. But inside, it was like an abyss or some future passage. Even faint light, a smooth and huge silver metal wall can be vaguely seen in the distance. It seems that there is no end above and below, extending all the way to the deep. The "stone eye" mask on his face slowly disengaged, revealing a face that looks like middle-aged and old people. Except for a pair of eyes that seem to have insight into people''s hearts, everything else seems very ordinary. "Start recording!" A thick voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, a large number of light and shadow flew out of the one eye pattern on the mask. Everything experienced last night was like a realistic film. The scenes about Tang Qi were selected separately and began to be integrated. At the same time, there were explanations from stone eye agents. "The first contact with the target is a 17-year-old high school student. He is mature, cautious and calm. The battle against the shelter ydf-066 shows flame witchcraft, super speed and a high-level extraordinary gun... Based on the information from other channels, the target has far more professional combat power, has a demigod skeleton, and is proficient in the ancient mystery of the ignorant and dark ages Knowledge... It is suggested that the target be included in the seven level preselector. The camp judges that it is neutral, can establish a certain degree of cooperation, and has entered the initial procedure. " "Entered by, stone eye." When the last sentence came out, the mask flew back to his face. The faint light, which contains light, shadow and sound, twisted and surged, flew to the silver channel. At the moment of touch, a concave space appeared on it, absorbed the faint light, and soon returned to normal. Chapter 441 "In order to thank Mr. Tang Qi for successfully helping the stone eye team recapture the escape shelter ydf-066, we will give you level C authority. If you need it, you can apply at any branch, access relevant materials or obtain corresponding assistance..." On the fourth floor of the library tower, in front of the workbench, Tang Qi was reading with a huge pipe wrench in one hand and a letter in the other. This is a special thank-you letter from the world tree foundation. When he finished reading, Tang Qi immediately looked at a rectangular card following the letter. It should be made of some special material. The texture is different from plastic and metal. The front is engraved with the texture of "World Tree". On the contrary, it was dark, as if it was a dark night before the sun appeared. "Compared with the world tree foundation, whether it''s the FBI or the Church of light, it''s very impolite." "I helped the foundation take in a monster. People sent a letter of thanks, various awards and a C-level authority card. Last time I killed Lecter, I didn''t get any benefits. I didn''t even have medals or the like. I can''t be more stingy." Tang Qi looked at the card with a few eyes, and make complaints about it. The government and the church did not send thanking letters or medals to Tang Qi. However, both have directly and significantly improved the cooperation level of merada special education school. This is the typical style of the extraordinary organization in the mysterious side. It is not in the empty place, but directly implementing the fundamental benefits. In contrast, organizations such as the "tree of the world" and the "ancient mystery library" can handle both. Tang Qi make complaints about it, and then he will put away letters and authority cards. Tools such as hammers and pipe tongs are stuffed back into the gluttonous belly, then returned to the sofa area and went straight to paralyze. After a hard day, Tangqi felt he needed to relax. At this time, although Tang Qi''s body looks normal, he is still a graceful, young and mysterious headmaster. But in fact, all the muscles in his body were in a state of pain. The sequelae of repairing big planes! The first "work" was not quite the same as he imagined. Before he practiced casting, the "immersion method" that initially insulted his IQ did not count. Later, he cast extraordinary bullets, or the "dragon roar" cast by engraved legendary guns, which are exquisite paths. Even if he blew up the laboratory, he still maintained his demeanor. But this time, he learned master Hansel''s "casting method". All kinds of Rune magic, or the collision and fusion of extraordinary forces... Have become giant hammers, pipe tongs and so on. The endurance of the "Queen Serano" also made Tang Qi feel very deeply. Even after his body was promoted to the professional level, he experienced the transformation of furnace magic, far better than the ordinary professional level. With the blessing of "Chaga fighting technique", it should be a not difficult job to continue casting the queen. Unfortunately, the cruel reality tells Tang Qi that he is wrong. The style of master Hansel can only be described in one word, that is... Mang. During the whole day''s casting, the queen began to enter the "improvement process" and his double progress in fighting and casting. The price is Tangqi paralysis at this time. His body side, in addition to no strong gluttony, goblins and night beasts also collapsed. One owner and two pets just looked out of the window. Under the dim moonlight, a lively scene is being staged in the lower area of Longxin castle. A group of students and teachers seem to be having a noisy game. Now, it''s a speed competition. Participants can use any means to fly, walk or use strange things. What makes people laugh and cry is that Selma, an extraordinary professor of Botany, joined the student group with no sense of violation against the body of a ten-year-old girl. However, her "clarkwood spaceship", like an expanding puffer fish, swam in the air, looked stupid and funny, and climbed like a tortoise, leaving her no suspense to fall in the last place. Laughter penetrates from below. Tang Qi also involuntarily drew an arc around his mouth and thought in his mind: "If Esmeralda came back, it would be interesting to see what the school looks like now." A faint sense of achievement, churning out. Compared with the first day, the change of merada special education school is indeed huge. To some extent, this school is a pure land in the increasingly dark and cruel real world. "To keep the school aloof, not only do I need to continue to be strong, but also the students and teachers..." Sighed for a moment, Tang Qi''s principal had an occupational disease, and subconsciously considered how to make the witch school develop in the direction of "super organization". Just when his thoughts would continue to spread, the greedy food on one side suddenly rubbed over, and then spit out a small thing. "Eh?" In Tang Qi''s surprise, the matter was revealed. It is a mysterious seal that has not been used for a long time. It was obtained in Mercer. After he entered mihuang City, the seal was declared useless. But it is not really useless. It is still associated with one thing. "Is it...?" Tang Qi''s mind moved and picked up the seal, but he saw a low, unemotional voice ringing in his mind. "Guest, your reward has been confirmed. Please go to the nearest market as soon as possible." Almost immediately, Tangqi pressed down his pain and got up. The magic of the furnace swept through the whole body and disintegrated the negative state in an instant. Although it is good for the body to continue feeling, it is irrelevant compared with the news received at this time. Tangqi has only one reward at the Mysterious Valley fair in Mercer. "Rubber fruit!" Familiar and unfamiliar words pass through my mind. Since he obtained the inheritance of the "original secret medicine school", Tang Qi first focused on the most powerful "rubber God" secret medicine in this school. But unfortunately, even the basic rubber man secret medicine needs the same rare material "rubber fruit". Such a big Federation, but I can''t find one. For this reason, Tang Qi''s practice in this school has been unable to be promoted to "Apprentice", because the rubber man secret medicine is one of the three basic secret medicines that must be configured to promote an apprentice. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to go to the vast Amazon jungle in person to find rubber fruit when he was free in the future. But unexpectedly, the good news came unexpectedly. "It''s the market in sweet water city. The person who received the reward sent the fruit?" Tang Qi guessed as he opened the door. At the other end of the portal is the extraordinary market and old tavern nearest to Tangqi. Trading center on the fifth floor, a private trading room. Tang Qi did not see the hunter receiving the reward or the familiar shadow waiter. In front of him was a waiter in a red vest, whose face seemed to be affected by some kind of affinity magic. But the waiter also knew that magic had no effect on Tangqi. Without any delay, he opened a box and pushed it to Tangqi. Inside the box lay a blood stained iron arrow cluster. When Tang Qi frowned, the waiter''s voice came. "Dear guest, your reward was received by many people, but all ended in failure. Then someone found the market in Sweetwater city and wanted to send a message about the rubber fruit you offered." "The bazaar has identified the delivery method of this message and will not cause you any harm." "You still have the right to refuse, and the market will guarantee that you will not disclose any private information." When the red waistcoat waiter spoke, Tang Qi''s eyes fell into the box. The hope failed and did not disappoint Tang qido. At this time, this "strange" situation made Tang Qi vaguely alert. The so-called "news" is probably on the iron arrow cluster in front of us, and the reasons for the failure of those adventurers who failed to take the task may also be related to it. Thinking, a faint light has poured out. "Strange things: blood stained arrow clusters, ordinary utensils, stained with extraordinary power because of the spell given by a wizard, with a piece of information attached..." "Information?" When the picture is generated, Tang Qi ponders for a moment. Then he waved to stop the red waistcoat waiter, reached over and picked up the arrow cluster stained with some blood. Boom! Almost in a flash, when Tangqi''s fingers touched in time, a strong faint light burst out. In an instant, a cloud of light and shadow exploded in Tang Qi''s mind. Inside, an old figure walked out slowly. He seemed to have no hair. His wrinkled skin was covered with cyan and black patterns, with strange symbols, roaring sea monsters and scarlet moon. He wore two bright blood snakes on his ears, opening his mouth and tongue from time to time, revealing the dark inside. He was dressed in a gorgeous and complex wizard robe and looked straight at Tang Qi. Immediately, he spit out a language that Tang Qi, a "language master", had never heard of. But strangely, he can understand the meaning of the words without hindrance. "Some kind of soul knows witchcraft?" When Tang Qi guessed, the old wizard''s words had been accepted by him. Before the old wizard''s light and shadow dispersed, he opened his rough palm, but saw a shriveled fruit in the palm area. It was oval, covered by constantly twisted and flowing reticular veins, and there was a structure like a bird''s beak on the top. Even if it was just an illusion, Tang Qi''s eyes shrank. From Professor Kassel''s inheritance in his mind, he immediately confirmed that it was the rubber fruit he needed. After a glance, the light and shadow disintegrated. Tang Qi blinked, and there was still an arrow in front of him. The answer has been revealed. The so-called news is actually an invitation. The old wizard sent an invitation to Tang Qi, hoping that he could go to the Amazon jungle, which is the birthplace of the primitive secret medicine school, and help the tribe where the old wizard is located to resist or eliminate the invasion of a sea monster. The reward is rubber fruit. In other words, the reward for Tangqi is rubber fruit. According to the old wizard, they also invited other supernatural people. Everyone is in the prophecy "Savior?" Tang Qi chewed these three words in his mouth, and a touch of irony appeared in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 442 "Mysterious common sense, as long as words such as Savior, son of destiny and Savior are mixed into the transaction, it is likely to be a fraud or conspiracy. This has been proved in the immortal count event." Tang Qi threw the arrow cluster back into the box with a slight frown. No matter what plot or plan the indigenous old wizard from the southern continent had, he didn''t hide it at all. I''m afraid he was sure of the attraction of his chips. "Those adventurers who took my reward mission and searched for rubber fruits ended in failure. I''m afraid it was the ghost of the old wizard''s tribe. They monopolized the area where rubber fruits are produced? This is consistent with the information in Professor Kassel''s memory. Even in the vast Yama forest, only that small area really produces rubber fruits." "So, is the purpose of the old wizard myself, or the primitive secret medicine school? Or do you really want to find a reliable helper?" Many thoughts passed through Tang Qi''s mind. His face showed a normal color of thinking. He immediately looked up, pushed the box back, and said to the red vest waiter, "I need a few days to think about it." "No problem, guest. The deposit time of this item in the market is five days. Once the time limit expires, the transaction will be cancelled automatically." After the waiter finished, Tang Qi got up and left the private trading room. Instead of turning around immediately, he stayed in the old tavern for half an hour. He talked to Savoy for a moment, during which the bartender expressed his resentment. For example, Tangqi abducted the most popular waitress in their bar, the fledgling wild witch Lei, and his first girlfriend Courtney. Since he was hired by Tangqi as the chef of the witch school, he cut down his date with Savoy because of his excessive work enthusiasm. Obviously, the latter is where Savoy''s resentment lies. Extraordinary creatures also have pure virgins. They enter a relationship and want to stick together every day. But Courtney loved cooking for the children, and Savoy was jealous. As for Yu Lei, after receiving Tang Qi''s invitation, almost as soon as she returned to the bar, she chose to resign and was about to join the external school of meilada special education school. She is not the most popular waiter in the bar at all. As we all know, the waiter with the highest wealth in the old restaurant is a male, half man and half cow, a real "sky high price cowherd". The first thing many noble ladies or well-known rich women who are new to the mysterious side come to the bar is to order the half man and half cow waiter who is called "biglaw". Of course, the waiters in the old tavern work very pure and do not involve any disharmony. After Savoy got the news he wanted, Tang Qi turned to the library tower. When he stepped on the fourth floor, he did not stop, but went to the fifth floor. Although the old wizard''s "invitation" was full of conspiracy. Tangqi still needs to make a choice and refuse directly, which may mean that he cannot obtain rubber fruit. The practice of the original secret medicine school will stop for a longer time. But promise? Venture to an unfamiliar place. Even Tang Qi has to measure the risks. So he decided to use the means left by the witches. Before that, he asked Savoy if there was a problem with the extraordinary market in Sweetwater. That''s a small possibility, but there''s nothing wrong with being cautious. It also happened that Savoy knew the person in charge of the extraordinary market in sweet water city. According to Savoy, the big man liked the wine he brewed very much. He was a strong and honest good man, and there would be no problem. With Savoy''s promise, tonchi still needs other preparations. On the fifth floor, the familiar scene came into view. In addition to the magic array in the center, there are statues of ancient merada witches on the wall. This is one of the forbidden areas in Longxin castle. Tang Qi came and didn''t go to see the magic array that can cast "green dragon breath", but looked straight at the wall, moved his eyes for a few seconds, and finally settled on a witch with a special appearance, which is very different from other Mirada witches. This is a witch like a dwarf. Her head is huge, her hair is scattered, and her white hair hangs down like weeds, covering an old and ugly face. Her whole face is covered with spots, scars and flesh pimples. Anyone who takes a look will have nightmares at night. She shouldn''t be here. After all, every generation of merada witches has excellent appearance. And this one is more like the "evil old witch" in the dark fairy tale. Tang Qi stepped forward and saw a line of crooked fonts under the sculpture. The old federal language roughly means: "With one''s own strength, pull down the strong presence of the beauty of the whole merada witch group, lovely Ms. Dorothy." Witches, there are no cemeteries. Here, it is more like the cemetery of the witch group, so this sentence is like a message on the tombstone. Obviously, it was left by the witch herself. Full of playful words, Tang Qi seemed to see an ugly but lovely witch. "Ms. Dorothy, you must be an interesting person." Tang Qi muttered with a smile and immediately took out the leader''s keepsake. The magic was activated, but the sculpture of a dead object was slowly revived under the light. The stagnant face suddenly became vivid, and a pair of eyes that seemed to have been smiling suddenly fell on Tang Qi. A hoarse voice with joy sounded immediately. "Wow, he is a handsome and lovely wizard." "My little darling, you have a good eye. Dorothy is the most special merada witch." "Now, tell me, what do you need Dorothy to do for you?" A series of words came out of Dorothy''s mouth. For a moment, Tangqi couldn''t interrupt. Now he could confirm that it must be Dorothy herself, engraved on her tombstone. Although there was some noise, Tang Qi didn''t show a trace of impatience. There was no disgust or sympathy in Dorothy''s eyes, but smiled faintly, just like facing a normal friend. Although this is not the real Ms. Dorothy, it is just a replica of her consciousness. All the sculptures here are the same. The merada witch who reaches a certain "critical point" will leave a copy of consciousness before she dies. Each replica can cast its best witchcraft with the help of the special environment here. In character, the copy is no different from myself. This is why Tang Qi respects them. To some extent, they are the ancient merada witches who can be resurrected. When the light in Dorothy''s eyes became more and more prosperous, Tang Qi saluted and said: "Ms. Dorothy, I''m acting as the leader of this generation of merada witches. I may need to take a long trip, but I have too little information to be sure of the safety of this trip. I hope you can do a divination for me." Tang Qi was polite and calm, spitting out the problem. "No problem, my lord leader." After listening to Tang Qi''s narration, Dorothy blinked at Tang Qi without any hesitation. When she finished, the snow-white hair on her head began to soar, crisscross one by one, and tangled wantonly in the air. With the surging magic, Tang Qi''s eyes were almost filled with white hair, in the vast white world. Several faint lights are very eye-catching. It was a hair knot that was randomly intertwined. Strong magic flowed out of it and vaguely outlined a wonderful and strange pattern. In Tang Qi''s mind, when he subconsciously recalled the "wonderful hair knot", Dorothy''s voice went into Tang Qi''s ears. "Handsome leader, you will go to the hot southern continent in a few days. You will encounter irresistible temptations, but in the dark, there are crazy figures. They peep at your power, guard against them, break them, and you will taste sweet honey." It sounds very much like a liar''s "fable". When it falls, many illusions collapse in front of Tang Qi. When you look again, the lovely Ms. Dorothy has become a sculpture again. Tangqi stood there, thought for a moment, then saluted Dorothy again, turned and left the fifth floor. ¡­¡­ "Dorothy is the most adept at divination among the ancient merada witches. If her life was not too short due to her natural physical problems, perhaps she could surpass the early merada in prophecy and divination... Her prophecy that I would encounter danger and temptation. Someone peeped at my power, but since it was not a strong warning, Dorothy thought I was real Force enough to break them. " "If you get through the danger, you will have a great harvest?" When Tang Qi stepped on the fourth floor again, he had a faint decision in his heart. In fact, even without Dorothy''s divination, he would still agree to the invitation after making certain preparations. Rubber fruit is really an excellent chip. After making the decision, Tang Qi didn''t delay any more and directly began to arrange some affairs in the school. The casting of the queen Serano is on hold. Extraordinary combat class, EVA. At the same time, the fifth floor of the library tower and the defense magic "flame goddess" around the secret land of the lake island will be temporarily opened to Professor EVA. In the past, EVA couldn''t use them even if she had permission. At this time, it is different. She has entered the "professional level", which is enough to pry the "green dragon breath" and "flame goddess", and burst out a combat power comparable to the legendary level. With this preparation, even if someone sneaks into the school while Tang Qi leaves, it will be enough to cope with it for a period of time, enough for Tang Qi to rush back. In addition, the three pets, Tang Qi, will only take greedy food this time. The night beast and the Venus goblin will all stay in the secret territory. Both seem to have entered a period of rapid growth, and the domestic environment is suitable for their progress. If something happens, the two little guys are also a strong fighting force. When everything was settled, it was three days later. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi, who has been packed, is still greedy in the shape of a suitcase. He looks at two night beasts and Goblins who can''t hide their joy. The two little guys seem to be saying goodbye to their parents who are going on a long trip. As soon as Tangqi steps into the door, they will have a complete affair. Tang Qi snorted, and each rewarded a brain collapse. With a stroke, the phantom light and shadow emerged. At the other end, Lei, dressed as an urban white-collar worker, was surprised to see the headmaster in front of her. Then, Lei, who works outside, received her first task. "Lei, book a plane ticket for me tonight, midnight, destination... Sweet water city." Chapter 443 Let the wild little witch book a ticket. Tang Qi told the two little guys a few words, and immediately stepped into the open magic portal with greedy food. At the other end was the familiar old tavern. Instead of picking up the arrow cluster at the first time, Tang Qi entered the bar first. Before the trip, I made an appointment with Jason and Raphael. Just two days ago, the second generation of monsters who were closed for professional trials left the customs. As a result, they entered the professional level without suspense. Their strength soared. Even without using his TIROS magic bag, they also became one of the senior combat forces of the ancient castle Bureau. It is said that as soon as he came out, he challenged his teacher hall and successfully defeated the experienced old demon hunter. Tang Qi doubted whether hall would let go of the water so that he could take advantage of the situation and give some work to Jason. He began to enjoy his retirement life in advance. Across the barrel arch, in a warm and hot atmosphere, Tang Qi saw the figure of Jason and others in the card seat facing the performance stage. Out of respect for his friends, Tang Qi did not turn on special abilities. However, when he looked at it from a distance, he found that Jason seemed a little restless. He looked up and looked around from time to time. For a moment, he ignored the extraordinary dance of his favorite "spirit dancing Banshee" on the performance stage. "Huh?" "Tang Qi!" Tangqi, who was showing doubt, was caught by Jason and waved to him as if he saw the Savior. A few steps later, he said hello to Raphael, old Colson and Jennifer. As soon as he took his seat, he saw Jason''s face that should have been laughing. At this time, he looked serious and announced in a very serious tone: "Tang Qi, I''m going to quit my job in the castle Bureau and I''m going to join your witch school." "Do you have a job that does not allow outsiders to visit? Please be sure to introduce it to me." Confused words came out of Jason''s mouth. When Tang Qi heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then ignored him at all, and looked directly at Raphael and others. Raphael gently pushed his glasses to hide his smile. Jennifer and old Colson looked the same. When Raphael was about to say something and Jason wanted to stop it, suddenly there was a light footstep in his ear. "Brother Jason!" A crisp sound full of surprises suddenly sounded. Tang Qi turned his head together with the three, and a special figure immediately came into sight. Her upper body is no different from human beings. But it has the "Fairy Spirit" that ordinary human beings cannot have. It is a natural and flexible breath. Its facial features are soft and lovely, its skin is white, its soft curly hair, wearing a red scarf, and its eyes are very naive, like a deer shuttling through the forest. But most people are attracted to her lower body. Although wearing a skirt made of animal skin, the bottom of the skirt still shows furry sheep''s feet. Although the appearance is similar to that of a large number of semi sheep waiters in the bar, no extraordinary person really thinks so. As long as the transcendent with a little keen perception can feel it from her, a feeling of extreme danger. "TIROS monster!" Tang Qi didn''t open the special ability, but he still made a judgment. Also at this time, the TIROS girl jumped to Jason''s side, directly hugged Jason''s arm, looked at the bar with curious eyes, and said excitedly, "brother Jason, this is the bar they said. It''s really wonderful and fun." "I also want to drink. I don''t know if the wine here is as good as Uncle korjon." With that, the girl reluctantly glanced at the wine in front of Jason, and finally noticed Tang Qi and others other than Jason. "Ah, Mr. Raphael, Ms. Jennifer, uncle Colson, you''re all here." When the three had a black line, the girl looked at Tang Qi again. Because it was the first time to see her, she obviously didn''t know who Tang Qi was. However, it seemed that he thought of something. He tilted his head and thought for a while. Soon his eyes brightened and said excitedly, "ah, I remember. You must be the object that brother Jason wants to defeat, the mysterious wizard and the president of the witch school." The girl spoke very fast. After Jason was held in his arms, he directly lost his language ability and didn''t have time to stop it. Hearing that the "secret" was spit out, Jason struggled out, blushing and trying to explain. But after carefully observing Tang Qi for a few eyes, the girl regretted: "I sensed that you have a terrible smell. Even if you use the strange things given by your aunt and father, brother Jason will be difficult to beat you." With that, the girl sighed and immediately put Jason in her arms. "Clias!" Jason struggled and glared at the girl. He was greeted by a pair of innocent eyes that people couldn''t refuse. Not to mention Jason, who belongs to the TIROS monster family, is Tang Qi, who was watching. As soon as he touched those eyes, he couldn''t help but feel close. "Incomparable affinity!" Tang Qi sighed in his heart. So far, the monster girl named Kias is the most powerful existence in the attribute of affinity and charm he met. Even the devil can''t bear to deceive her? Now TONKY knows what Jason meant before. Obviously, he was running away from the girl. It''s easy to guess. Kias should be from the TIROS monster family. Jason''s mother is her aunt. According to the secular hierarchy, Jason should be Kias''s cousin. "The TIROS demons and monsters advocate absolute freedom and have no restraint in all kinds of desires, such as seniority and blood, not to mention their consideration, so this is a... Um, sad story." When Tang Qi muttered in his mind, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. If it is an ordinary human, it can also be bound by secular ideas. But since it''s a monster, that''s a completely different rule. I''m afraid Jason himself is the most tangled. He is half human and half Tyrus monster blood. Although he is inclined to the concept of human, he is also very desperate in the face of Chris, an extraordinary creature with strong affinity and unreasonable. A glare is his limit. When Kias began to shed tears, he had to comfort gently. Tang Qi looked at this special pair, his eyes moved, and his smile became more and more obvious. Suddenly, he said to Kias, "Kias, how long will you stay in mihuang city?" "As long as brother Jason doesn''t drive me away, Kias can always accompany him. When Kias went down the mountain, my aunt and my father told me to take good care of brother Jason, especially my father said that there are many temptations in the outside world, so brother Jason can''t be lost." When it comes to the last sentence, Kias has a sense of mission on her face. Jason on the side of the body has a face that can''t be loved. It''s not hard to imagine that the appearance of Kias basically cut off his star chasing and pleasure life. No wonder he tried to hide in the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. The castle Bureau and the TIROS monster family seem to have a deep friendship. William castle is basically defenseless for Kias, leaving Jason nowhere to escape. However, looking at Jason''s face reluctantly and not really resisting Chris''s closeness, he is obviously a guy with integrity. With the female stars Jason has chased before, such as "Elizabeth", Kias is enough to form a crush in any way. Especially temperament, since Kias appeared, the eyes of many extraordinary people in the bar swept over openly and secretly. After hearing the speech, Tang Qi pondered for a moment. Then, in the lively eyes of Raphael and others, he and Jason were suddenly angry, as if looking at the eyes of a traitor, he sent an invitation to Kias and said, "Kias, if you want to find a job, you can accompany Jason and help some lovely children." Tang Qi did not say that the working environment of the castle Bureau was not suitable for Kias, nor did he mention that Jason also had a job at school. Just casually, she presented all kinds of magnificent scenes and lovely children in the secret land of Lake Island and Longxin castle in the form of light and shadow in front of chlias. Although I don''t know what kind of magic the TIROS monster''s residence will be, the secret land of the lake island also has a strong attraction. Sure enough, almost immediately, as soon as she touched those lights and shadows, Kias directly threw away her hesitation, nodded quickly, and agreed to Tang Qi''s invitation to serve as a teacher of a series of elective courses in the witch school, music, painting, archery and so on. What is extremely difficult for most supernatural people is an almost innate skill for the TIROS demons. In particular, the identity of Kias is obviously not an ordinary TIROS monster. The most important thing is to add another guarantee to the school. As for Jason, after Tang Qi secretly blinked and passed on an idea, his anger disappeared in a flash, and turned to frown and return to a thoughtful look. Savoy''s lesson: with her enthusiasm for work, Courtney ruthlessly reduced the length of her appointment. It''s just that whether Kias will be like this. Tang Qi said, what does the love affair between you young people have to do with me, the headmaster? Before the trip, Tang Qi was very satisfied with the successful abduction of a huge teacher. After communicating and parting with Raphael, he went straight to the trading center. "Guest, the Commission required for this transaction has been paid by the other party. You only need to take this arrow cluster and appear in the market of Sweetwater city. Naturally, there will be leaders to take you to meet the other party." "In addition, do you want to cancel the reward for rubber fruit?" After confirming that Tang Qi wants to accept the deal, the red vest waiter hands the arrow cluster and the box to Tang Qi. "No, keep the reward first!" Tang Qi took the arrow cluster and said calmly. Turning to leave the old tavern, Tang Qi went to the foreign office and took the ticket from Lei. Finally, he opened the door and stepped into the airport with greedy food. After the faint light flickered, Tang Qi saw the deserted mihuang airport in the middle of the night. PS: it''s the first watch in February. It''s still before 12 o''clock. Ask for your guaranteed monthly ticket, which finally ranked fourth last month. Your combat effectiveness is very strong. This month, can we try to be a little ahead? Zhenyu is preparing for the explosion on New Year''s Eve. Ask for the encouragement of guaranteed monthly ticket to make Zhenyu excited for the new year. Chapter 444 Late at night, even at the airport in a metropolis like mihuang, there was no surging crowd. In the waiting hall, most seats are empty. A few rows near the boarding gate gather more people, while the other seats are scattered by a few dozen people. There are a lot of waiting passengers, but compared with the vast space, it still seems a little deserted. Tang Qi glanced at the ticket in his hand. The information on it showed that the great puffin, ordinary seat, seat a in the sixth row. "The position by the window is not bad." Experienced passengers will choose good seats and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sky when flying. The "common sense" known by people who understand life comes from Lei. Although she misunderstood Tang Qi''s meaning, she didn''t book luxury class for the headmaster. But don''t mind. As long as it''s not an extraordinary plane, what position doesn''t matter. If it weren''t for the fact that the pilot who asked the castle bureau to help find had not taken office, Tang Qi even considered the "Queen Serano" on his trip. Carrying the greedy appearance of the suitcase, Tang Qi randomly chose a seat to sit down. It''s more than an hour before departure time. Instead of meditating, Tang Qi felt an atmosphere similar to that of his previous life. He is also an ordinary worker and often travels on business. At midnight, he shuttles between cities alone or with colleagues, carrying computers and data, waiting for planes and trains. Now there is no addictive electronic equipment, only an unreliable gluttonous companion. "Fortunately, the mysterious side is more interesting." Tang Qi takes back his excessive divergent thinking and bends a radian at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t leave any regrets in his previous life. His parents died early. He was obsessed with his work and always maintained the state of a single dog. When he came to this broader world, he had a colorful experience except the first day and suffered severe pain. If he was given a chance to return to his previous life, Tang Qi could not predict what choice he would make. Suppressing the idea of delusion, Tang Qi turned his attention and glanced at the waiting passengers. People who are similar to previous lives, but whose details are completely different. There are young men and women in fashionable clothes, old couples from the countryside, middle-aged people who are well dressed and reading newspapers, or a family of three who are excited to go on vacation... There is a feeling of watching old movies, especially those whispering and laughing loudly, which makes Tang Qi feel more real. This is another world, a world hidden with transcendence and mystery. When Tang Qi observed with great interest, a pleasant sound of notice came from somewhere above his head. "The great puffin is about to board. Please go to the entrance..." Although there are still Zizi current sounds from time to time, the voice of the woman in charge of broadcasting makes up for this. Tang Qi got up with the crowd, verified the ticket and entered the cabin. Soon he found his position. It was really close to the window. An oval glass window can let Tang Qi see the outside scene. Perhaps because it was late at night, the registered passengers tried to keep quiet. Soon, the plane took off smoothly and entered the clouds. This is a ten hour journey to sweet water city. You have to stop in a city for fuel filling. For short distance speed, Tang Qi will not be slower than the plane if he casts the "body of fog" or rides the night beast. But over time, mechanical power is more convenient. Of course, if Tang Qi was willing to use "Diana''s body", the speed would be terrible. However, he was not faced with any crisis of life and death. If he used hemigod level strange things to rush on the road, he could not be described as a violent thing. Ten hours, Tangqi is ready to spend in meditation. But just after dozens of minutes or so, the shrill cry rang through the cabin. Tang Qi, who was separated from his mind, immediately felt the panic of the maintenance personnel. The awakened passengers also looked at the aisle area. A middle-aged couple with three children, including a little boy with black curly hair, was in a coma and kept moaning in pain. He was held in his arms by a middle-aged woman who looked like a mother. The man next to him was sweating to the maintenance personnel for help. Soon, a broadcast came from the cabin, looking for doctors or related professionals. According to probability, an airplane passenger will occasionally have a doctor''s career. But unfortunately, not this time. "Even if there is, I''m afraid it can''t be solved." Tang Qi glanced and said immediately. He got up slowly and walked towards the little boy. The faint light under his eyes was overflowing. [supernatural creature: complaining spirit.] [status: possessed.] [information fragment: an evil creature born because of the return of the spirit tide, a ghost full of hatred. It is competing with the little boy for body control. After success, it will kill everyone on the plane.] It''s very simple and cruel information. Tangqi could almost imagine if the plane didn''t have him. The little boy possessed by evil spirits will kill all these people on the plane. I''m afraid it will also include pilots. At that time, the plane will either crash or land fortunately. After that, the little boy will kill again, and then be caught by the extraordinary organization in Sweetwater city. He will be taken in first, and then enter the "execution" procedure. The contact with the "World Tree foundation" made Tang Qi understand that whether extraordinary beings, whether living creatures or dead objects, are handled immediately depends on whether they are useful. For example, "ydf-099", a car that would sell human flesh ice cream, was not destroyed but queued up because of the attraction to another shelter, "ydf-066". Tang Qi reminded Shi Yan, but doubted whether the foundation would follow his advice. The little boy possessed by the complaining spirit obviously can''t be classified into the useful category, so after being caught, he will probably be destroyed directly. In order to make the journey quieter, we also took advantage of the situation to prevent the birth of a tragedy. Tang Qi went to the couple, pointed to the little boy and said, "I''m a doctor, please give it to me!" When the words are spoken, the phantom spell is cast. Not only the couple, but also the others were involved. In the eyes of the public, Tang Qi is a highly skilled doctor. After taking the little boy, he quickly wakes him up. The truth is: "Weak grievances are better than nothing." When he said it casually, the power of the furnace suddenly entered the little boy''s body and directly pulled out the evil ghost who was trying to compete for the body. "Hoo Hoo ~" The strange and cold air suddenly surged in the engine room. In the dim light, a twisted soul emerged. This is a middle-aged man in a nightgown. There are blood stains all over his body. His face is ferocious. His eyes reveal hysterical madness. A big hole was opened in his mouth, and the scene opposite can be seen faintly. More pieces of information emerged in the fundus of Tang Qi''s eyes. "A cowardly, crazy middle-aged man, unable to solve the debt problem caused by drinking and gambling, raised a gun to kill his wife and children, and then shot himself..." "Even if the place where the tragedy happened is doomed to have resentment because of the spirit tide, it should be the murdered wife or child. What is the qualification of a coward like you to resent?" The resentful spirit was pulled out and originally wanted to take advantage of the fear of the crowd. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that the whole cabin ignored it. It seems that you can''t feel the cold wind, its terrible roar. Just staring at the ground nervously, as if there were some pictures that were sending out great attraction. At this time, Tang Qi''s voice of confusion and contempt crept into his ears. The complaining spirit immediately roared angrily at Tang Qi, and then suddenly felt severe pain. It bowed its head and suddenly found that its invisible ghost body, which can penetrate the real object, was bound by a small golden flame. Under Tang Qi''s deliberate control, the slow burning flame made him feel more severe pain than when he committed suicide. Immediately, it howled. From cursing to begging for mercy, it lasted less than a few seconds. Tang Qi didn''t take another look. His mind moved, and the flame broke out. In an instant, he burned the grievance into a golden light spot, which was absorbed by the furnace. As he said before, a weak and incomparable spirit is not enough to plug the teeth of the furnace. Tang Qi sighed gently and lifted the illusion spell. What everyone saw was that the little boy was successfully rescued and woke up. After handing the little boy back to the middle-aged couple, he asked, "when did he start to have symptoms?" The happy couple heard the speech and recalled it. The husband quickly replied, "this has happened since he went to expedition 30 Medley street with some of his friends yesterday." "By the way, No. 30 Medley street is a haunted house. I didn''t believe that before. In addition, we''re going back to Sweetwater soon, so we didn''t stop them. My child, was he frightened? Were the other children...?" Hearing the answer, Tang Qi had a look of truth on his face. Although the spirit tide is returning more and more violently, the two giants of the church and the government are still maintaining. Once there are any bad signs, they will be immediately extinguished and some high-risk groups will be removed. It is still difficult for ordinary people to contact the mysterious side. Unless, take the initiative to carry out some death activities. The little boy and his friends are typical. "He''s all right now. As for those children, they''ll be all right." Tang Qi''s words reassured the couple. There is also a selection process for the possession of grievances. Since it is a haunted house to go together, the little boy is selected, which means that others are all right for the time being. Before turning his seat, Tang Qi added to the couple, "remember to arrange more homework after you go back, which will help him recover." Under the effect of the phantom curse, the middle-aged couple obeyed Tang Qi. With the pleasure of successfully punishing the "bear child", Tang Qi turned his seat. In the next few hours, there were no similar "minor accidents". Chapter 445 Ten hours after Tang Qi boarded the great puffin, the surging crowd at the airport of Sweetwater city made the already hot weather even hotter, and there seemed to be distorted light in the air. This is a recognized hot city in the southern continent. Sweet water! It sounds like a small city, but in fact, it is no weaker than mihuang city. In particular, unlike mihuang City, which stands alone on the side of Green Dragon Ridge Lake, sweet water city is surrounded by several other smaller cities to form an extremely complex metropolitan area. If mihuang city is a dark and cold industrial metropolis, what Tang Qimu reflects at this time is the incomparably dazzling vitality capital of sunshine and beach. "It''s so lively!" At the airport, Tang Qi, who just got off the plane with greedy food, looked at the warm crowd in front of him and sighed. He has changed his costume and does as the Romans do. Flower shirt, beach pants and a pair of sandals are perfectly integrated into the atmosphere of sweet water city. Most of the passengers on the same "great puffin" have changed similar costumes. Coming from the cold mihuang City, the sudden change of temperature and atmosphere makes people want to open their arms and feel the hot and Carnival taste. After all, it has been rated as the most worthy city of the eagle Federation for ten consecutive years. "The extraordinary market in Sweetwater, 13 pontia street, the haunted house of Erebus?" Tang Qi looked like a runaway high school student. As he walked out with the crowd, he remembered the address provided by the red vest waiter. "The fair in Mercer city is located in a mysterious valley where ghosts can''t find it, and mihuang city is directly located in a historic landmark in the main urban area. Shouldn''t a place like Sweetwater city directly open the market in a seaside bar or a resort hotel?... unexpectedly, it chose a haunted house with high popularity?" The source of buddies make complaints about the "house of hell", which is different from the house of the former bear children and their partners. It''s a haunted house open to business, specially for people looking for excitement. At this moment, Tang Qi had an extra business card in his hand. Above, there is a detailed business introduction. "Do you want to experience the ultimate horror? Do you want to feel the madness of chainsaw murderers? Do you want to try being surrounded by maggots? Thrown into rotten meat? Or buried alive in the swamp... There are everything here. We even provide exclusive customized services." Make complaints about a very wide range of businesses. Think of Savoy''s evaluation of his friends, that is, the person in charge of the extraordinary market in Sweetwater, a very powerful and interesting strong man. "Go directly to the market? Or...?" Just when Tang Qi was thinking about whether to find a place to inquire about some information first. In the airport, a noise came. Tang Qi glanced over, but saw a group of men and women who were also dressed in cool clothes and appeared in front of the crowd with cameras. The first few were blondes wearing bikinis and showing their hot figure, as well as several young men who could be called standard male models because they were greasy with olive oil. They seem to be shooting a TV program. Fancy labels are pasted on the work car belonging to the TV station in the distance. "Body beach?" There were four bright words flashing, which stunned Tang Qi. Compared with mihuang City, sweet water city is really too open. At this time, the girls and male models also began to shoot. The content was too simple and rough, and they began to catch people. It seems that they are divided into two teams to find tourists willing to join the program. After success, we will directly take the tourists to the roof of the bus and drive to the beach to enter the next program, the game link. "The TV network is entering a mature stage in holy eagle nest city and Katai city. Mihuang city has just begun to lay, and sweet water city is directly on this kind of hot program. It''s a little crazy." Tang Qi sighed, immediately shook his head and planned to avoid the program group. A smiling girl wearing a two-piece bikini has broken into Tangqi''s tourist group. Looking left and right, he almost fell in love with Tang Qi at a glance. It''s normal. Both girls and male models with huge cups choose tourists with good appearance. In addition to belonging to an association, they probably obey the orders of the producer. In order to make the program look good, they must also choose good-looking participants. Soon, a body emitting the hot smell of fire appeared in front of Tang Qi and sounded with surprise. "Hi, my name is Giselle." Tangqi''s ear, with the sound of magnetism and temptation, came in. Looking up, the girl in front is blooming a sweet smile. "Huh?" Tangqi deliberately showed doubts and looked at the girl named Giselle. Seeing that his "charm" failed, Giselle immediately showed a touch of doubt, but he still said enthusiastically: "This handsome boy, are you here to travel? Do you want to participate in our program? You don''t need any fee. You can enjoy all kinds of amusement facilities by the sea. In addition, you will appear in the prime time of SC TV station. Maybe you will be liked by star scouts and enter the performing arts circle at one fell swoop." "I don''t like acting." Tang Qi shook his head and refused. At the same time, he prepared a "phantom curse" to eliminate his sense of existence, and then bypassed it. After leaving the airport, he did not go to the Erebus haunted house, but first looked for a library or a university to understand some basic information before making plans. But at this time, Tang Qi glanced at the bikini girl in the group of program team staff, and his eyes were slightly sluggish. The phantom spell that was about to be cast was therefore dispersed. It seems that because of his hesitant face, Giselle hesitated. Although it is only a program, there are still intrigues in it. This link tests who can find the most eye-catching "participant", which means the attention of the camera. For the girl whose ambition is to break into the film circle of eagle nest City, she will not miss the opportunity to compete for more shots. In front of this seemingly underage teenager, she is full of a mysterious temperament that people can''t help but want to get close to and understand. She believes that as long as the producer is not blind, her team will get the most shots in the next link. With this in mind, Giselle clenched her teeth and showed a sweeter smile. Her dimples flushed and whispered, "to have fun in Sweetwater, you need a professional and enthusiastic guide. As long as you promise, I''ll be yours for the next three days." As soon as she said this, several tourists who had been selected by her side cast envious eyes at Tang Qi. When they were recruited, there was no follow-up content at all. Who doesn''t want such a guide? "Good!" Several young tourists thought Tang Qi would continue to refuse, but who expected him to agree at the next moment. "Hypocritical guy!" "Shameless!" "I''m still too young to be fooled by beautiful women so easily." The abdominal Fei of several people can''t affect Tang Qi at all. On the other hand, Giselle did not know whether he had begun to think about how to arrange the tour guide work to start tomorrow. He frowned and blushed. She thought Tang Qi''s promise was tacit. Before he became famous, it was nothing to indulge once in a while. After all, the other party''s temperament was very charming. Tangqi has witchcraft similar to "mind reading", but obviously he will not cast it on ordinary people like Giselle. If he knew Giselle''s thoughts, he would only sigh: girl, you think too much. At this time, Tang Qi''s attention has fallen on the staff group, a tall, dark, middle-aged man with dirty braids and nose rings. He held a heavy camera, his arms muscles bulged, and his exposed skin showed some tattoos, snakes with feathers and wings, inverted triangular patterns, or strange lines outlined by deep red pigment. Several of these patterns made Tang Qi feel familiar. In Giselle and other girls, as well as male models, continue to look for good-looking tourists. Tang Qi went straight to the middle-aged man. When he spoke, the phantom spell was cast. Others, including the middle-aged themselves, thought that what Tang Qi uttered was an obscure language. Not long ago, the old wizard''s language. After hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and immediately showed doubt and surprise. "Are you a chituga, too?" "No way, you look like a race on the other side of the ocean." The middle-aged man thinks he speaks an indigenous language, but in fact, he spits out the common federal language. "Chituga!" Tang Qi chewed these three words in his mouth and recalled relevant memories in his mind. However, it is a pity that his reading is amazing enough, but there is still a distance from his "erudition". After digging quickly, he just remembered that chituga seemed to be a famous indigenous tribe in the Amazon jungle. "I''m not from chituga, but I have a friend who taught me some chituga language. I''m very curious about you. If we can, we should communicate more." "By the way, I am an author. Chituga''s culture really fascinates me. Can I interview you? My friend doesn''t know much. He was too young when he left home. I will provide you with some remuneration." After Tang Qi added, he took out three pieces of divine grace from his suitcase. Since he works in a TV station, the middle-aged man knows very well. The interview price of three divine grace is simply reasonable. "No problem!" "Piru, this is my federal name, translated into chituga, which means hard rock." The middle-aged man took God''s grace, agreed happily, and then told his name. So next, the physical BEACH program group and the invited tourists saw a very strange scene. The young man with mysterious and friendly temperament did not actively grab the camera and participate in the blood spurting game like other young people. Instead, he held a paper and pen and talked with a middle-aged man named "Pilu" who still did not remove the traces of aborigines. This is true on buses and on the beach. These moves obviously failed Giselle''s plan. When Tang make complaints about behoove, he naturally gains a strong gaze from Giselle, and a curse that is called "a guy who is doomed to be lonely." Chapter 446 With the "blessing" of hot girl Giselle, Tangqi left the beach area and got on a convertible bus. Yes, the buses here are open, which is convenient for tourists to watch the beach, beautiful body and prosperous metropolis. Tourism is one of the pillar industries here. Tang Qi felt a little bitter sea breeze, and his mind analyzed the previous interview content. "According to Piru, chituga is a large tribe with an extremely long history. It is the indigenous overlord in the north of the Amazon jungle. The wizards and leaders in the tribe all claim that their blood origin is the ancient Maya, the super empire that ruled the primitive continent." "Some archaeological evidence supports this point, but some chiefs belonging to chituga but different branches believe that this is not the case. They should be the descendants of those primitive tribes who fought against the ancient Mayan empire." "The historical truth is difficult to verify. The current chituga tribe, because it is close to the eagle Federation, has been influenced by the atmosphere of modern society. Compared with other overlords in the jungle, chituga is more open and advanced." "In the early days, chituga also hunted and killed businessmen who went into the jungle to try to open up trade roads and made some kind of primitive food. However, the influence of more than a decade has completely changed them. The upper leaders of chituga tribe even began to discuss completely breaking away from the original way of life of fishing, hunting and gathering, and taking the tribe as the base to build a standing city The Amazon jungle is also a commercial city adjacent to the sea. " "Very advanced and highly feasible concept!" Recalling this, Tang Qi couldn''t help appreciating it. Chituga is not a completely centralized tribe. They are composed of a main tribe plus dozens of branch tribes, each with chiefs and wizards as leaders, forming a decision-making level similar to the "parliament". From the way they discussed this way, the efficiency is very good. If successful, the "chituga city" in the idea may set off a huge wave in the whole southern continent. Unfortunately, this beauty could not be realized after all. A riot ruined all this. At this time, Tang Qi''s mind emerged the picture of Piru repeating that memory. This seemingly seasoned middle-aged uncle is actually the hunter leader of a branch tribe. He once fought the rapoli crocodile alone, kept tracking the headhunter''s enemies, or went deep into the ocean and dragged up a man eating squid. Excellent hunting skills and far more than ordinary people''s physique make Piru have a different mind. But when he talked about the riot with Tang Qi, there was an irrecoverable fear in his eyes and on his face. At a glance, Tang Qi knew. I''m afraid that the psychological shadow that the riot brought to Piru will be hard to erase all his life. Tangqi had to use "red" to dig out the memory in his mind. In the depths of a dense, humid and endless jungle, tribes like the primitive kingdom are celebrating their annual grand "God descending Festival". All men, women, old and young have entered the carnival. Suddenly, a chaotic and huge massacre occurs without warning. A large part of the tribe suddenly seemed crazy and began to kill each other. They seem to have lost their "humanity", leaving only bloodthirsty bodies and frantically attacking others. Those who remain awake are either killed or run away. When the survivors carefully returned to the tribe, everything changed. There were no bodies, only wet blood and the smell of frenzy to prove what happened that night. There are still many people alive in the tribe, but they "They can''t be called people. They are more like being pulled out of their souls and put into evil spirits. They are a group of evil and terrible living dead." Half an hour ago, when Piru spit out this sentence in the beach bar, his tall body trembled uncontrollably, and the fear in his eyes almost overflowed. The glasses of magma beer he had drunk could not bring him any heat, and he was completely overwhelmed by panic. However, before Tangqi released his spiritual comfort, Piru seemed to have courage at the bottom of his heart. He took several deep breaths, suppressed his fear, and a strange fanaticism emerged, forcing out a smile. "Several months have passed since the disaster. Chituga has suffered heavy losses, but under the leadership of the great lord Namba, chituga has been refreshed. We lucky people are trying to help adults and rebuild chituga''s civilization." "Namba?" In Tang Qi''s mind, a figure he had seen not long ago appeared subconsciously. The old, hairless body covered with tattoos, the ears wearing "blood snake" and the strange eyes. Pilu, who was controlled by Tang Qi, suddenly turned around without any respect when he heard Tang Qi spit out the name. The eyes of the vicissitudes of life that had been trusted were full of anger. "Young traveler, you should learn to respect the unknown old..." Piru''s "outbreak" surprised Tangqi. Then, more curious, Tang Qi replaced the illusion spell with red. Under the impact of the majestic spiritual force, Piru''s angry look eased and said, "Lord Namba is the most loved wizard in chituga. He has lived for more than 130 years. The night before the riot, he followed the guidance of his ancestors and entered the forbidden area to pray for the tribe." "Lord Namba said that all this is the will of God. Because the chitugas have fallen for more than ten years, they need a baptism. After removing the people polluted by the fallen demons, the remaining chitugas will rebuild everything under the leadership of Lord Namba." "By the way, Lord Namba also brought back the guidance and prophecy of the ancestral spirit from the forbidden area." ¡­¡­ "Riots, ancestors, depravity, prophecy... Namba?" On the convertible bus, Tang Qi''s mind was churning with a few words. At the last moment of the interview, he did not use red to dig out the appearance of "Namba" in Piru''s memory, because at that time, Tangqi felt a strong omen of crisis, not fatal, but in danger of exposure. In order to prevent accidents, resolutely stop the interview. Erase the traces of witchcraft from Piru and turn away. He didn''t see the true face of the so-called Namba, but Tang Qi almost didn''t guess. He directly determined that the Namba adult who now rules the chituga tribe is the strange old wizard in the arrow cluster. "The so-called prophets, the inheritors scattered because of the disaster, will bring the fire of hope to ignite the embers of chituga and reproduce the glory of ancient times... All chituga people will become saints and spirits and enter the kingdom of God. They don''t need to work, have no sorrow and only have a happy country." "So, I am also a member of the inheritor?" Tang Qi chewed the words in the prophecy, got up and got off. The stop was not pontia street, but another busy street. He looked around for a few eyes, took greedy food and went straight into a large clothing store called "magic hand" not far away. PS: the sequelae of carsickness plus flu is so stupid that I want to die. Have a good rest today and it should be better tomorrow. Just shut up for a whole day and blow it up to everyone for a new year. Chapter 447 "Look forward to your coming again, handsome guest." With the shop door "jingling" pushed open from the inside, the old tailor in formal clothes personally sent Tang Qi out. Out of politeness, Tang Qi nodded in response, and then went to the bus stop at the end of the street with his changed greedy food. Behind him, the old tailor looked at Tang Qi with regret. Just before that, he personally received Tang Qi, because the young guest''s request was so strange that the tailor apprentice in the store could not cope with it. At this time, Tang Qi''s clothes changed completely. The previous typical holiday dress of flower shirts, beach pants and sandals disappeared. Instead, it was a deliberately old dress, scarf, cloak, and straw hat. In addition to the very eye-catching men''s skirt, in addition to the lined white shirt, it was completely the dress of a local wandering pharmacist. Surprisingly, although the decoration made Tang Qi look weak, it also completely released his natural and mysterious temperament. The old tailor once wanted to take a hard picture of Tang Qi and put it in the store for publicity. Therefore, Tang Qi can not only be exempted from the "installation fee", but also give a lot of remuneration. Unfortunately, TONKY refused. He was walking in the street and attracted a lot of attention. "Although a large number of wandering pharmacists appeared in Sweetwater City decades ago and were gradually banned because they did not have a medical license, such a good-looking pharmacist can pretend to have it even if he is not ill and let him check it." The unrestrained atmosphere of sweet water city makes people rise up so unscrupulous in the bottom of their hearts. Tang Qi, who is very satisfied with his new dress, is taking a bus to his new destination. After knowing the so-called "prophecy", Tang Qi guessed that the chituga tribe, or the strange old wizard who called "Namba", did not know his true identity and his strong achievements in the past. Tang Qi is just regarded as a secret pharmacist who needs rubber fruit. He is probably the inheritor of the original secret medicine school. So he lured Tangqi with rubber fruit as bait. Before gaining insight into the "truth", Tang Qi did not intend to lift the table and watch the change first. Therefore, it is necessary to become a real secret pharmacist. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, pontia street. When Tang Qi got off the bus, his eyes were instantly attracted by the exaggerated building in the middle of the street. Like a castle standing in a prosperous city, it has an open door. Although it is in a good area, it is also a ghost house with a very good family spirit, but now it is day after all, and most tourists prefer to go to the beach to watch the beautiful body. Tangqi carries the greedy food turned into a medicine box and walks to the haunted house of "erepos". Before entering, Tang Qi glanced and stood outside the castle. At the base, a sculpture of demons and evil gods was engraved with "instructions to customers" in crooked ancient federal language, to the effect that once he entered, he would be at his own risk if he was frightened. Most haunted houses have instructions that no one will take to heart. Stepping into the hall full of skeletons, horror props, and formalin cans soaked with organs, his eyes swept through the reception desk, empty. There were no waiters or staff who should have been greeted. "Well, why is there no one?" Behind Tang Qi, two couples followed in. They all looked around curiously. It was strange that there was no receptionist. At this time, the scream came from a dark and narrow passage at the end of the hall. Followed by seven or eight figures, running in panic. He screamed hysterically as he ran. "There are monsters. Run, get out of here." "It''s true, a real ghost." "All those people are dead. All of them are dead. Let''s go. Erebus is a scam... Ah!" The last scream came out. The two shadows behind them were suddenly caught by some force, fell to the ground, and then dragged into the dark. This strange scene made the two couples behind Tang Qi hold together at the same time, with hesitation on their faces. They swayed between the two ideas of "this is a prank" and "terrorist escape" before they made a decision. There was a sudden air flow behind him, and with a roar, the huge door closed automatically. In a flash, the four people screamed one after another. At this time, the people who staggered out of the channel, the dim light shining on their faces, as if they had been scratched by sharp claws and gnawed by huge mouths, brought unimaginable impact. The two couples turned crazy to escape, patted the hard door and tried to open it. But it was obviously useless. At this time, the people who had been bitten by the monster suddenly raised their heads. On their bloody faces, their pupils suddenly lit up green light, stared at Tang Qi and the two couples, and roared low. "Hungry... I''m so hungry..." "Pooh!" It is not Tang Qi who laughs, but the first mutant who has come to Tang Qi. He was going to spit out the second line, but he found that the weak young man had no trace of being frightened. He was looking at him with a smile on his face. For a moment, he realized that the staff who had been helped directly didn''t hold back and burst into laughter. With this smile, a large piece of rotten meat on her face also fell down with a crack, revealing the snow-white skin below. She is still a very good-looking female receptionist. Some people laugh, others naturally can''t play. When the light was on, several mutants laughed at the same time, and then greeted the storm baptism of the two couples. However, these receptionists seem to be used to it, or just enjoy it. When couples want to complain about them, several people cheap let four people go outside the store to see the customer instructions on the base of the "erepos" sculpture. It''s Tang Qi who gets a direct reward for exposing them. "Congratulations to the guests. We have 13 horror houses to choose from, or you can choose to customize. For example, if you like to be buried alive, we can bury you directly in quicksand or deep swamp. You will experience the sound of gravel rolling and earthworm wriggling between death. It is very special." "Of course, any one will not pose a threat to your life." "Well, first take the liberty to ask, don''t you have heart disease or other diseases?" The female receptionist, who has removed her flesh and blood makeup, is introducing Tang Qi with a pile of information. I glanced casually and soon understood why this haunted house was very popular. All kinds of preparations and arrangements are completely true, and the just "meeting ceremony" is also impressive. "However, this style of receiving tourists is probably impossible without receiving ten or eight complaints a month." Tang Qi thought of Savoy''s evaluation of the owner of the haunted house and said silently in his heart. Immediately, the finger fiercely placed on one of the pages. "Terror factory, good vision, this is our hardest core terror house." The receptionist looked at it and immediately praised it. With that, he directly left the two couples and took Tang Qi deep into the channel. Through the narrow corridor and the scary rooms with screaming one after another, Tang Qi appeared in a huge factory. All kinds of noisy voices came immediately. Tang Qi crossed the frightened but eager tourists. As far as I can see, in addition to crazy people waving meat choppers, naked monsters covered with blood, pig monsters with iron rods... There are also all kinds of heavy equipment, such as two walls that rumble together and separate, electric saws swinging back and forth in the air, or big things in the center of the factory that attract attention and are making a "bang bang" sound. It was something similar to an oil well drill bit. Its shape was like a "seal" magnified many times, which fell down again and again with terrorist forces. Every time it hits the chassis, the whole factory trembles. It''s hard to imagine that if this thing hits people, it will directly turn into a mass of meat sauce. That''s why, although a note is written next to it: the dead ore drill will not cause life danger, and the experimenter can get a free discount. Most tourists are willing to feel others, such as being chased and killed by meat cutter madmen in complex workshops, but in the face of the drill bit, the tourists are confused and despised with "I believe you". "Guest, you want to experience..." Before the female receptionist''s voice fell, Tang Qi went straight through the crowd and stood up while the drill bit rose. Then, the next moment, I heard a "click", all the tourists screamed, and the terrible drill bit fell suddenly. "Boom!" Smoke and steam swept out. The loud noise that should have sounded did not appear. When the drill bit was raised again, the chassis was still bare, with neither blood nor body, and the "guy looking for death" disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, several brave tourists began to move. At this time, Tang Qi, standing in the real castle, was looking at the mark on the back of his hand. It was somewhat similar to the seal in the mysterious valley, but there were differences in details. "The temporary seal of an extraordinary market, valid for one day." "Interesting!" After muttering, Tang Qi looked at the huge and special market. It is still the castle, but the tourists have disappeared. There are 13 terrorist houses, each of which has become a trading market, and the nature of strange things, materials or other services sold varies according to the style. In the wide corridor, all kinds of "monsters" come and go. In addition to human beings, there are also ghosts, ghosts and Warcraft, which form a sharp contrast with the fake haunted houses outside. Tangqi mixed it up and came to the first horror house. Not surprisingly, it was a meat processing factory, and the complex workshop was transformed into a market. Tang Qi saw at a glance that all the things sold on the stalls were extremely hard core, cruel and modern wonders and materials. Something hung on one of the stalls directly attracted Tang Qi''s eyes. It was a big golden and oily pig baked one by one, and the faint light was overflowing. The owner of the stall is a pig shaped monster standing in a greasy white T-shirt with a huge meat cutter in his hand. [wonder: specially roasted whole pig.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: the alpine red skin pig and the cooking skills of the pike monster have created an extraordinary food of high quality.] [information fragment 2: eating it can bring wonderful feeling and short-term increase in strength and defense.] ¡­¡­ "A good place!" Taking the delicious and extraordinary cuisine as the beginning of strolling around the market, anyone will sigh like Tang Qi. Chapter 448 Tang Qi stared at the delicious barbecue and was ready to step into this terrible factory market and have a good stroll. But at this time, a figure appeared in front of Tang Qi. "Excuse me, are the guests here for the appointment?" A waitress in an old-fashioned gray wedding dress suddenly appeared. When she opened her mouth, she spread out her palm and revealed a cluster of blood stained arrows. "Leader?" Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed immediately, and the other party was more worried than he thought. He appeared in the market, only dozens of breaths. The appearance of the waiter at the market so soon shows that the other party has hired the waiter and has been waiting here. "Yes!" Tang Qi put away the idea of strolling around the market and nodded gently in response. Then, under the guidance of the "wedding ghost" waiter, the two crossed the corridor and finally entered a terrorist house with jungle and swamp environment. In a private trading room, Tang Qi saw an indigenous resident. Familiar tattoos immediately come into view. This is a young man with dark skin, who seems to be laughing all the time. The tattoos do not bring fear, but give people a simple and primitive feeling, like the kind of simple and honest Aboriginal who will enthusiastically guide tourists and will not charge a lot of money. As soon as he saw Tang Qi, he got up warmly, smiled very simple and straight, put out a hand, and said in some poor federal common language: "the Savior in the prophecy, on behalf of the chituga tribe, I welcome you." "My name is cardo kururu. Just call me cardo." Tang Qi didn''t pick up his hand and created a cold and unspeakable person for himself. Nodding was a greeting. At the same time, Tang Qi pretended not to feel the malicious smell of the indigenous transcendent called "cardo" from his body. When he sat down, his eyes seemed to condense on him unintentionally. When the faint light swept through and condensed, and the special picture exploded in his mind, Tang Qi''s pupils shrank slightly, and his calm look almost changed. ¡­¡­ "Evil spirits!" Tang Qiqiang held back his impulse and tried to play a cold, wandering pharmacist. After meeting Piru, Tang Qi guessed that a strange event must have happened in the chituga tribe, and he was lured by the "rubber fruit", which is also related to this. But unexpectedly, as a receptionist sent by the chituga tribe, this Aboriginal named Kado, his soul has long been polluted by evil spirits. The so-called "pollution" is different from means such as parasitism. That is fundamentally, that is, the depths of the soul, distorting a person. With the information that "this process is irreversible", it can be judged that this indigenous people have lost the value of salvation. "So the receptionist? What about the rest of the tribe? What about the old wizard?" A very bad guess was born uncontrollably. At this time, cardo, who seemed not to care about Tang Qi''s cold attitude, rubbed his hands and sat down. It still looked so simple and honest and credible. "Lord Savior, since you have come, you must have agreed to Lord Namba''s deal with you, right?" As he spoke, cardo leaned out half his body with an eager expression. His eyes looking at Tang Qi were full of hope and respect, as if Tang Qi was really a shining Savior. The qituga tribe in danger must lend a helping hand to Tang Qi before it will not be destroyed. It''s hard for a slightly kinder person to say no. The old wizard is really Namba. At the same time... It''s a wonderful performance. If you go to the holy eagle nest City, it may be more promising than the girl who calls Giselle. After all, the acting school will be popular there. Facing cardo''s gaze, Tang Qi restrained his thoughts, pondered for a moment, and said in an indisputable language: "whether to help you, I need to see the sea monster and make a judgment. Before that, I hope you can improve your reward." "One rubber fruit is not enough. You must give me ten rubber fruits and... A demonized rubber tree, alive." Without hesitation, Tang Qi spit out ten times higher conditions. Cardo was stunned when he heard the speech. He was embarrassed and said, "I can apply to Lord Namba for the number of rubber fruits, but you should know that the demonized rubber trees can''t leave the area of the Amazon jungle. They can''t be planted outside." The conditions have suddenly increased tenfold, and normal people should yell. But cardo just hesitated for a moment and almost agreed directly. The old wizard gave him very high authority? Let him take back the inheritor of the original secret medicine school anyway? When Tang Qi thought, he replied coldly, "that''s my business!" "Well, then, we can start now. You were the only one left, and all the rescuers arrived." Cardo agreed happily and said something that made Tangqi look deeper. It seems that no matter what conditions I put forward, he will promise. As long as he can take me to the chituga tribe, some of the prophecy seems to be true. I am not the only extraordinary person invited... The inheritor scattered because of the disaster? I represent the primitive secret medicine school. What about others? Contact with cardo, Tangqi also lost the idea of wandering the market. With curiosity, he left the "erepos" market with cardo. Then, unexpectedly, cardo took Tangqi on a helicopter. Although he rented the plane, Tang Qi was still surprised by the perfect integration of the Aboriginal youth into the metropolis of Sweetwater. At present, the chituga people I see, the old Namba wizard, let alone Piru and cardo, if they don''t look at their appearance and accent and just look at their behavior, they are no different from the urban population. They have the ability to live a good life in Sweetwater city. Now it seems that they are obviously working on a plan. The helicopter did not drive directly to the Amazon jungle. It was too far away. The plane made a circle and a half and flew to a tropical island between the jungle and sweet water city. Soon, taking advantage of the opportunity in the air, Tang Qi saw nearly 20 people waiting on the shore of the island. Among them, there are twelve chituga people similar to cardo. Three people are similar to cardo''s costumes. They seem to be indigenous people who are gradually naturalized in sweet water city. The remaining nine people have few clothes, darker skin, carrying bows and arrows, long knives, or spears. Although they are thin, they all have a primitive and fierce smell. Five men, two women and five supernatural beings were surrounded by them. Tang Qi''s eyes first flashed over the twelve chitugas. Not surprisingly, the same pieces of information flowed through. "Extraordinary creature: evil spirit polluter..." "Sure enough, the whole tribe was polluted?" While accepting pieces of information, Tang Qi has to suppress the desire of the melting pot in his body. Before, he had hunted and killed such extraordinary creatures as demons and evil species. Their souls were evaluated as fat fuel, but on the previous two occasions, they were powerful individuals. The chituga tribe, obviously not. "Every chituga is polluted. Their appearance is no different from that of human beings, but the essence of their soul has been distorted and transformed into extraordinary creatures such as demons and evil species. Now they are a huge group, and there must be more powerful evil spirits on them... My wandering pharmacist''s sheepskin can''t be opened for the time being. See what they want to do in the end, and then decide to do it How far did the table lift? " When Tang Qi was thinking, the plane landed in the sound of "whine". Gently jumping down from the plane, Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with the figures of the seven extraordinary people. With the intensity of the faint light, he looked at a man and a woman standing in the front and rear for the first time. "Professional level?" What surprised Tang Qi was a bald man whose face was almost cold enough to scrape off the frost, and a woman with red and brown hair dressed as an adventurer. Two special pictures are condensed successively. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tang Qi was not surprised that a professional extraordinary was invited to come with him. With the return of the spirit tide, it will become more and more fierce. Perhaps in a short time, there will be no shortage of powerful classes in the early stage. "This trip may be very interesting." After silently saying in the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi completely immersed himself in the "human settings" of the wandering pharmacist and looked at the remaining extraordinary people with a kind of research curiosity. PS: second, I went with my family first. In addition, around 10 o''clock later, Zhenyu will send some red envelopes in his skirt. Interested book friends can add them to try their luck. The numbers are in the introduction and catalogue. Finally, I wish you a happy new year. I hope all book friends are healthy. Health is really super important. We cherish our body and love you. Chapter 449 In addition to the two who disguised their professional combat power, there were five extraordinary people, all of whom were of different professions. When Tang Qi glanced over, the faint light of different strengths and weaknesses burst out, and then the pieces of information exploded. Dressed in red, he looks like an old man from southern Asia with black teeth. He is a inheritor of the Mamba secret medicine school. A young man with a two meter high package on his back, oil paint on his face and a body like a bamboo pole, his occupation is impressively "jungle Puppet Master". An unknown woman whose whole body is shrouded in green robes and only her white palm is exposed. She is a witch from the school of earth witch. Dressed like chituga people, they are almost naked, showing a tall, slender young man with long hair. The bridge of the nose is very high and the eyes are deep. There are different tattoos on the wrist, ankle and neck, and a kind of ferocious atmosphere is faintly diffused. This is an obvious combat professional. Information fragments show that his school is related to the God of war recognized by many indigenous tribes in the Amazon jungle. The last extraordinary person was as thin as a child, with messy hair like hay and sloppy clothes. In addition to the occasional light in his eyes, he was like a child from a slum. In fact, he has long been an adult and his occupation is "Chuck Mo animal controller". When Tang Qi looked at them, a dozen eyes also fell on him at the same time. His acting skills naturally go online, although the smell overflowing from his body is very weak. But Tang Qi looked at everyone curiously. His eyes were as sharp and accurate as a scalpel. With his clothes, he had a lifelike medicine box made of greedy food in his hand. "A fledgling and curious pharmacist!" A dozen people, including the chituga tribe, had the same idea in their minds. On the mysterious side, many extraordinary newcomers will encounter great setbacks at the beginning because they don''t understand the rules or low-key philosophy of life. Many extraordinary people fall during this period of time. However, there are some special occupations who will get some "preferential treatment" because of their practicing occupations. Secret pharmacist, as well as similar occupations, is the most typical one. Most supernatural people will not offend the secret pharmacist, because you don''t know when you will ask for help. In the eyes of the public, the wandering pharmacist, who is too young to be too much, is this kind of extraordinary person. For his gaze, the old man of Mamba school smiled kindly and showed his dark teeth. The others were indifferent. The Yucatan assassin returned with a cold look, but the female soldier with reddish brown hair and black pupils cast a meaningful look. "Find something wrong? My disguise won''t go wrong, so it''s... Intuition?" While thinking, Tang Qi still maintained his personal design. His leader cardo, who seemed to be the leader of the chituga people in this line, muttered a few words to the aborigines who also had extraordinary power. A dozen aborigines trotted into the jungle and soon pulled out two ships with special shapes. Surprisingly, they are all strange things. "Strange things: the indigenous tribes in the Amazon jungle often use travel tools. They will engrave a toad pattern on the canoe in order to get the protection of the God of water..." When prompted, Tang Qi glanced at the two ships, hollowed out by a whole huge tree, like an enlarged version of a canoe. In the stern area, bright cinnabar outlined dozens of toads of different sizes. Two canoes, with "strong balance", "hard defense" and other forces. Eight invited extraordinary people, including Tang Qi, got on a toad canoe. Immediately, in the vigorous rowing of chituga people, they quickly went to the distance, dense to the jungle where they could not see the inner scene. In the process, chituga, who rowed, said nothing, and the atmosphere was very strange. The only wave is that when crossing the turbulent estuary, all chitugas, including cardo, become extremely serious, each drooping his head, as if the mantra of thousands of different kinds of flying insects singing together was recited from their mouths. The toad boat, which was very fast, soared several times in that sound, drew two straight water lines, and rushed across the estuary and into the jungle in the blink of an eye. When hot and humid air quickly replaces the dry sea breeze. Cardo''s "explanation" got into eight people''s ears. "Your saviors, the chituga tribe, which has lived in the jungle for many years, has encountered internal disasters. Now we must be vigilant against malicious peeping. In addition to the sea monster who always wants to destroy chituga, there are a large number of extraordinary creatures. They are attracted by a certain smell. As long as they feel the smell of chituga people, they will attack." "For example, under the mouth of the river, there is a devil lurking. It is a monster several times larger than the rapoli crocodile and can swallow all of us in one bite." "In half an hour, we can enter the territory of the chituga tribe. In the process, we may suffer some attacks, but there is no need to worry. The heroic chituga will solve everything. The saviors, adults, only need to fulfill that transaction." ¡­¡­ Cardo''s words will be verified quickly. The two toad canoes encountered at least seven or eight attacks in the process of rowing towards the depths of the jungle. Although they were dissolved each time, 13 chitugas, including cardo, were reduced by three. They didn''t need to, but it seems that in order to keep the journey unaffected, they dragged the attacking extraordinary creatures to die together in a way that is close to dying together. Any one with a little more knowledge knows that there must be a large number of extraordinary creatures in places like the Amazon jungle, but it should not be as dense as it is now. Tang Qi was sitting in the stern area. At this time, he was watching a pool of blood in front of him, slowly sliding into the river and letting the canoe cross, leaving a bright red blood line. The faint light is overflowing. "The blood of a supernatural creature mutated by atavism after death can be used as a material for a secret medicine." "Atavism?" Key information, captured by Tangqi in an instant. The source of blood is a big fish with a body length of nearly two meters. It has an extremely ugly head. When it jumped out of the water and swallowed it towards a chituga rowing, it revealed nail like teeth in its mouth. Although it was soon killed by cardo with guns, it also successfully bit off the arm of a chituga. "The ferocious fish still has traces of catfish in its shape, but it is more like an ancient fish beast that has long been extinct... Including the underwater monster attacked before, two Python and several crocodiles, you can see the traces of variation... Is it the spirit tide or the crocodile that caused them to return to their ancestors?" "Here we are!" Cardo''s voice suddenly sounded again. When Tang Qi raised his head, some creepy pictures came into view. On both sides of the river bank with slow water flow, figures appear one after another. Men, women, the elderly and children all have distinctive chituga characteristics. They all stick out their heads and stare at eight "guests", including Tang Qi. Their faces were filled with warm smiles, but they didn''t say a word, just stared at the people. At first, it was ok, but a few seconds later, Tang Qi suddenly found that all the qituga people''s smiles seemed to be carved out of the same mold. The smile is very enthusiastic, but deep in the pupil, it is a strange alienation and indifference. With Tang Qi''s current strength, this strange scene can not give birth to fear except for his slight surprise. But he pretended to be "stiff". When he looked back at the others, he found that except for the Yucatan assassin, the female adventurer and the Mamba old man, the others were frightened to varying degrees, as if poisonous insects were crawling on their backs, and their hair stood up. Tang Qi didn''t know what kind of "reward promise" Namba gave to several people. Although they all felt strange, none of them quit. Eight people, followed by cardo, got off the canoe, watched one warm face after another, and entered a huge indigenous tribe deep in the dense forest. Along the way, clear scenes of various details appear. Tangqi soon realized why the chituga tribe had the ambition to build a "chituga city" in the Amazon jungle. This is a tribe that has begun to integrate into modern civilization. They have extremely long and wide hardened roads. Except for some old thatched houses, other buildings are made of stones and boards obviously cut by machines. In addition to Aboriginal robes, jeans and T-shirts also appeared in the clothes they were drying. In addition, Tang Qi also saw many guns. When these things appear together with fur, sculptures, strange fruits and bright utensils, a feeling of mixed civilization and barbarism is strongly released. This sense of conflict even made several people temporarily forget the strange expression of a large number of chituga people around them. Only Tang Qi, his eyes inadvertently, looked into the dark houses on both sides of the road. Behind the humble windows, statues of people standing like statues appear from time to time. They don''t have a warm smile. They just cast complex eyes at several people, with warnings, malice and imperceptible... For help. But soon, with the crowd of chituga watching in front, make way for a road. A familiar figure came slowly. Behind those windows, the complicated eyes changed at the same time. With the help of the light hard projected into the room, Tang Qi looked at those people, and the corners of his mouth began to slowly lift up at the same time, as if he were a model and engraved warm smile, blooming together. "Lord Namba!" With cardo in front, with a voice of fanatical worship, all the chitugas fell on their knees with a crash. They seemed to be unable to contain themselves, ready to climb to the foot of the figure, kiss his toes, or the soil he had trampled on. At this moment, standing in front of Tang Qi''s eight people. It was before that, through the blood stained arrow cluster, in a special way, with the old wizard Tang Qi met. He is still in that dress, gorgeous and bright wizard robe, exposed skin, no hair can be seen, but it is not smooth, wrinkled like an old tree skin, and blue and black tattoos are everywhere. Each pattern and symbol on it seems to have a unique meaning. In the earlobes of both ears, two blood snakes are huffing and puffing Xinzi, occasionally revealing the interior of the snake''s mouth, which is full of ominous darkness. "Welcome, prophetic saviors, your arrival will restore the ancient glory of the silent and fallen chituga people." "Believe the old Namba, I have prepared the most generous reward for you. You deserve it." When the old wizard''s tattooed face showed a bright smile. A kind of amiable atmosphere that is not contrary to harmony permeates with it. People seem to be blown by the cool wind and drinking sweet spring water. It is difficult to be vigilant or disgusted. Strangely, Tang Qi didn''t feel the trace of some kind of witchcraft. But his strong intuition told him that the old wizard named Namba was very dangerous. Tang Qi pretended to be "ignorant", and his research curiosity, which has become a trademark, focused on him. A bright red piece of information exploded immediately. [extraordinary creature: exotic evil species.] [status: complete fusion.] [information fragment 1: unknown races from foreign lands have different life forms from human beings. The old wizard can''t resist the devouring and fusion of an adult evil species. His body and soul have become the nourishment of each other.] [information fragment 2: can be forcibly parsed?] ¡­¡­ When the second piece of information emerged, Tang Qi immediately rejected it. Again? Since he was promoted to the professional level, the scope of information analysis of special abilities has also expanded. Unless faced with "legendary", "demigod" and other perverts. With the existence of almost all professional levels and even some fragile legendary levels, Tang Qi can receive many attached information fragments at a glance. But at this time, it needs to be forcibly parsed. If you choose to force, you not only have the risk of failure, but also have a high probability of being discovered by the other party. The information fragments currently obtained are enough for Tangqi for the time being. At this time, he fully confirmed that this "invitation" was indeed a big conspiracy. "How can the indigenous tribes hidden deep in the Amazon jungle be related to exotic evil species? According to the information obtained from Piru, Namba is indeed the wizard with the highest status of chituga tribe. Before the terrorist riots, he went to the forbidden area... That is to say, he was swallowed up in the forbidden area?" "There are two theories about the origin of the blood of the chituga tribe. They are the descendants of the ancient Maya or the descendants of the ancient ethnic groups who resist the ancient Maya. No matter which one, their forbidden area is related to the ancient Maya." When his thoughts diverged, Tang Qi suddenly realized that he thought it was just an interesting journey, but now it is gradually related to a big historical mystery. Mysterious side, or real world. The ancient Mayans are a mystery. Especially in the history of the mysterious side, in the dark age, countless monsters, monsters and evil gods wreaked havoc on the new world. The heroes who established the eagle Federation were the resistance of the northern continent, while the Maya and several other ancient civilizations were the resistance of the southern continent. At the end of the dark age, the heroes of the northern continent who successfully resisted the invasion established the eagle Federation. However, in the southern continent, the ancient Mayans who once burst out with brilliance disappeared without a trace overnight. Complex thoughts rise in an instant and are pressed down in an instant. Tang Qi put away his curious eyes and inadvertently looked at the other so-called "rescuers". Just in time, facing the adventuress with reddish brown hair, she winked at Tangqi, and an idea came. "Don''t expose it. Keep pretending." Chapter 450 "Expose what? Pretend what... Well, pretend not to find Namba''s malice and danger?" Tangqi turned his mind and understood the meaning of the female adventurer. He can see that Namba has been swallowed and integrated by monster races from foreign lands. Unless other extraordinary people have special extraordinary power, props and strange objects, or high level, it is difficult to cheat like Tangqi. At best, they can feel something subtle by intuition. The "intuition" on the mysterious side can sometimes save the lives of extraordinary people, but sometimes it is a fatal threat, because many strange things or abilities can deceive the senses and create false intuition. Tangqi didn''t know what the female adventurer had found, so he looked back with innocent eyes. "I''m a weak chicken pharmacist!" In the bottom of his heart, keep this man in mind. Immediately, curious eyes glanced at the others. No different, everyone maintained their previous look and was neither shocked nor excited to see Namba. They followed Namba into a circular building. It is built by some kind of "log" in a delicate way similar to splicing and stacking. As soon as you step into it, a wonderful and strong fragrance diffuses. Their role seems to be to calm your emotions and make people''s mind clearer. No matter which corner of the building Tang Qi looked at, a faint light poured out. "A kind of insect sac wood is occasionally produced in the Amazon jungle. It has extremely harsh formation conditions. After forming, it can emit wonderful aroma and even soothe the soul. It is only a small piece, which is a precious secret medicine material..." When the memory emerges, small insect cysts are reflected in the fundus of the eyes, all over the interior of the building. Luxurious chieftain''s room! The old Mamba had the same idea as tonchi. Obviously, he also recognized the insect sac wood, and his eyes were hot. The crowd took their seats, and soon a dozen chituga women brought up all kinds of strange dishes, fruits and drinks, filled with the table in front of several people. Everything is not visible in the city. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, most of them overflowed with faint light. His eyes were immediately attracted by one of the special dishes, which was the "barbecue" occupying half a few cases, with a pungent aroma, madly hitting people''s noses. Look at the shape. It''s a monster. It seems that the "bats" that have been magnified many times have not even removed their heads. The roasted golden and scorched eyes are staring at the guests who are about to enjoy them. "When I entered the aboriginal tribes, I was already ready to face strange cuisine, but obviously I underestimated the degree of heavy mouth." When make complaints about the Tang Dynasty, the picture condensed. [wonder: delicious roasted fruit bat.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: there is a kind of extraordinary creature called "BATNA fruit bat" in the forest of Yama. They like to eat the juice of extraordinary fruits. Their flesh and blood have accumulated some extraordinary power. After careful baking, it is a very good extraordinary cuisine.] [information fragment 2: the baked fruit bat of chituga tribe is one of the most famous delicacies in the Amazon jungle.] [information fragment 3: eating them has a chance to increase speed and vision attributes.] ¡­¡­ "It''s really delicious." After reading the information, Tang Qi was surprised. After confirming nothing with his special ability, driven by curiosity, Tang Qi tasted the food like a real pharmacist, nodding with appreciation or frowning and shaking his head from time to time. Other people, it seems, also used their own means to confirm that the food was non-toxic and began to eat it. The most cruel is the child like "Chuck Mo beast controller", who eats up all the food on the table like a whirlwind. At the end of the welcome banquet, the old Namba wizard, who had been smiling, looked together and drove out the other chitugas in the building. Including Tang Qi, his face was solemn at the same time. It''s time to get to the point! This omen is born, and the next moment becomes a reality. Namba spits out "chituga", but under the effect of witchcraft similar to "spiritual mastery", all eight people understand. Those who can come to the tribe have obviously promised to make a deal with Namba. The old wizard went straight to the subject without delay. "Dear saviors, the chituga need your help." "Hoo" With the old voice, the old wizard rubbed his hands, and the phosphorescent and smoky things exploded. In an instant, in the center of the hall, scenes of light and shadow seemed to be virtual, but very real. Everyone can see that at the intersection of the dense jungle and the sea, there is a dark sea area. The waves and waves here are extremely turbulent, cutting the towering coast on one side of the jungle into jagged cliffs, and in the center of the sea area, there stands a huge unparalleled black stone. Its shape, like an inverted dark pyramid and stacked black stones, seems to absorb light and make the area darker. An indescribable heavy and mournful breath was born uncontrollably. "The forbidden area of chituga!" The idea came into the minds of eight people at the same time. Soon, this quiet and strange picture was replaced by blood and killing. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dark sea was suddenly fragmented. Two huge arms, only skeleton and rotten meat, suddenly penetrated the waves and scratched on the cliff in the loud noise. Its upper body was also revealed at this moment. The skeleton structure similar to human beings was hundreds of times larger. It is covered with water plants, barnacles, or other epiphytes, but fresh flesh and blood appear on its back. They are completely sewn up from human corpses and slowly open to form heavy and bloated "wings of flesh and blood". At the root, middle and tip of the wings, a huge eye appears at the same time. They were initially closed, but when they heard the news, the chituga who came to stop the monster from landing appeared, and their first eyes opened. Boom! A column of blood, surging and exploding. Almost in an instant, a dozen soldiers of chituga tribe were destroyed. When the blood light swept away, the other soldiers were also in danger. Next, there will be a scuffle between the two sides. The war is extremely fierce. In the picture, chituga people come one after another to prevent monsters from stepping into the Amazon jungle at the cost of their lives. A similar picture flickered three times. That is to say, up to now, the monster has invaded three times. In addition to the sacrifice of the chituga, the eight saw that the lower body of the monster seemed to be imprisoned at the bottom of the sea by some force and could not break free in a short time. This is probably the real reason why the chituga tribe can block that terrible monster. But the picture disintegrated and disappeared, and Namba''s voice came again. "This terrible sea monster occupied the forbidden area of the chituga people. It also tried to invade chituga and kill us all. I asked the ancestral spirit for help. The great ancestral Spirit gave me a prophecy and looked for the inheritors of the ancient partners of the chituga people. They will destroy the sea monster and give the chituga people a new life..." Namba''s voice gradually lowered until it stopped. Because at this moment, no matter how he encouraged, the eight people were silent. They all have the tendency to trade with chituga, and even have a preliminary agreement. But just that scene, the so-called "sea monster" appeared. Even the Yucatan assassin or the lost female soldier, with their professional combat power and rich combat experience, still feel extremely absurd. "Is that thing at least legendary? According to the federal general hazard level, it may be the existence of level 7?" Tangqi, the evaluation is under way. The body shape of the rotten monster is not much different from that of the nine archangels who guarded lecht at the beginning, and the destructive power, even across the nihilistic picture, also transmits the smell of danger. "If only one of the six eyes is opened, it will have that power. The chituga tribe blocked it three times and only made it open three. If the remaining three are opened together, it is likely to destroy chituga remotely even across the coastal cliffs." "Unless I try my best and rely only on my superficial strength, this team is basically sending vegetables." When Tang Qi''s assessment came out, Namba suddenly rubbed his palm a few times. The phosphorescent smoke overflowed and formed a stable picture in front of the eight people. On the top, lines of federal small characters emerged. It was impressively information about monsters, but the writing grammar was a little stiff, like machine turning. As soon as the detailed information appeared, the eight people vaguely understood why Namba wanted to find them. "Monster is a very ancient sea monster, which can be found not only in the myths and legends of the chituga people, but also in other indigenous tribes in the yama jungle. They are called [visares], which means rotten giants with terrible eyes." "They have infinite power. They will collect human corpses, sew them on themselves and brew bleeding eyes, which can destroy everything." "They are powerful, but in ancient times, chituga''s ancestors and partners killed more than one rotten monster." "In the way of the ancestors, they first configured two kinds of potions and poured them into the sea area where the monster was hidden, one made it weak and the other made it fall into a deep sleep. The puppet master bound its body, the assassin dug its blood eyes, the animal controller recruited fish and ate the rotten human corpses. The soldiers nailed it to the bottom of the sea with spears, and the witch deprived it of its power." With Namba reciting fairy tales, including Tangqi, his face became strange. It sounds that the eight invited inheritors are all right with the ancient legends. Tangqi and Mamba are undoubtedly the beginning, the configurators of the two sleeping and weak potions. Almost immediately, Tang Qi recalled the knowledge of the primitive secret medicine school. A specific search results after a breath. A special secret medicine was discovered by him. "The giant demon''s sleep came from the primitive secret medicine school and was created by an ancient member. The member claimed that when he was collecting secret medicine materials at sea, he was caught by a wise submarine giant demon in the far north sea. The giant demon lost sleep because of some curse. It was in great pain. Therefore, he asked the ancestor''s Secret pharmacist to configure a secret medicine that could make it sleep." "Finally, the ancestor of the school succeeded in returning to the tribe with the treasure given by the giant demon." Tang Qi not only dug out the memory, the recipe of the secret medicine, but also knew its two remarks. "The effect of this secret medicine is only for giant demons and similar species of extraordinary creatures." "Configuring this secret medicine requires at least [apprentice] level." ¡­¡­ Chapter 451 Tangqi considered that the so-called prophecy was just Namba''s nonsense. His purpose was something else, but now it seems. "The prophecy is true, or part of it is true." He can dig out the story and formula of the secret medicine of "giant demon sleep" from his memory, and the other seven can also think of the corresponding information, especially another pharmacist, the old man inheritor of Mamba secret medicine school. His achievements in secret medicine are one level higher than Tang Qi. In the original secret medicine school, it is equivalent to an "Apprentice". When Namba and other people''s eyes fell on the old man and Tang Qi successively, the old man spoke first. "In our school, there is a medicine called [soul rotting secret medicine]. It uses a poison called sea vine as the main material and is configured with the venom of at least 100 poisonous snakes to weaken some extraordinary creatures." When the old man finished, Tang Qi''s voice came at this time. "My school has a secret medicine [the sleep of giant demons], which can make monsters fall into sleep, but the configuration of this secret medicine needs to reach a spiritual realm within the school. I still need a secret medicine configuration to enter this realm." When Tangqi''s voice fell, he looked directly at Namba looking up. Since the old wizard who was swallowed and fused by the evil species knows to attract him with "rubber fruit", it must be very clear that Tang Qi must enter the realm of "Apprentice" to configure the sleep of the giant demon. This is not like the secret medicine of fog body. You can cheat with special abilities. It involves the promotion secret medicine in the school, which means that the secret and essence of the promotion apprentice are hidden in the "rubber secret medicine". Special abilities can help Tang Qi accumulate his proficiency, but even if he hasn''t practiced secret medicine knowledge for 100 or 200 years, he doesn''t have to worry about the decline of his realm. Other extraordinary people don''t have this benefit. Once you stop practicing some extraordinary knowledge, it means that the corresponding profession will fall into the realm of erosion by years. His meaning is obvious. It doesn''t matter whether the transaction can be carried out in the end. If this process is to continue, Namba must first provide enough rubber fruit to promote Tangqi to an "Apprentice". "It''s not the headmaster''s style to take advantage." When Tangqi looked at Namba, the assassins, witches and soldiers all reacted. The credibility of the prediction has been improved. Several people pondered for a moment. Finally, the bamboo puppet teacher said hoarsely, "I want to see the two drugs take effect first, and then decide whether to continue the transaction." "Agree!" "Seconded!" At this moment, eight invited inheritors stood together with great tacit understanding. Obviously, none of them is hot-blooded. For the sake of justice, the weak are desperate. On the mysterious side, they are basically equal to "death". The first principle of mature transcendent and adventurer is to be careful. Facing the unfriendly atmosphere, Namba seemed unaware. He still smiled warmly and kindly and clapped his hands at the same time. Cardo, who had gone out before, came in again, bent down in front of Namba, listened to the instructions, saluted the eight people, and then left quickly. "Cardo is already preparing the fruits and materials you need. You can see them when you return to the rest place we have prepared." "Two days later, the monster is likely to launch another invasion." "As long as the two potions can be configured before then, all rescuers can see whether the prophecy is true. Please two." Namba''s words were addressed to Tangqi and old Mamba. They quickly realized the meaning of his old wizard''s words and sighed that they were worthy of being the overlord tribe in the Amazon jungle. Whether it''s the soul rotting secret medicine or the giant''s sleep, it''s obviously a high-level secret medicine. Even if it''s a professional extraordinary, I''m afraid it will take a long time to get together the materials. Here, it''s just an order. "Yes!" Old Mamba and Tangqi nodded their heads without much jiasisuo. Although at this moment, Tang Qi''s seemingly indistinct omen of crisis gradually became stronger. "This should not be a bait, just a little sweetness... But since there is a chance to quickly promote an apprentice, there is no reason to let go." After the agreement, the party did not dissolve. A grand and strange welcome ceremony was staged in the tribe. Around the campfire of more than ten meters, chituga people began to cook. Strong men played musical instruments of various strange shapes, and women with open breasts danced around. The picture was very consistent with the imagination of foreign travelers for indigenous tribes. Only the chituga people who participated in the bonfire ceremony were mixed with some figures like walking corpses. Their bodies mechanically followed other chituga people. In the eyes, it is as complex as seen during the day. However, on the central altar, Namba began to recite the mantra with a certain tone, which made people feel bored and disgusted like the hissing of mosquitoes. In the eyes of those people, strong fear first appeared, and then other expressions dissipated quickly. Finally, they were replaced by a fake smile on their faces that should only exist on the mask. In their eyes, they were alienation, indifference and hidden deep malice. As if, as if they were no longer human beings, but looked at Tangqi''s eight mixed human beings from another racial perspective. When the seven inheritors endure for their own interests. Tang Qi still kept his personal appearance. He was curious and looked at the surrounding scenes, and the faint light overflowed from his eyes. "Extraordinary creature: Evil species in infection and transformation... Transformation is completed!" Tang Qi, who witnessed the whole process and knew the truth, couldn''t help sighing. Since tonight, the whole chituga tribe may have been "dead". They had come to the last step. Even if Tang Qi wanted to stop it, he didn''t know where to start. "A group of evil wolves in sheep''s clothing invited eight guests to deal with a terrible monster?" "It''s hard to predict the trend and development." Sighing, the bonfire party ended. Tang Qi and the other seven extraordinary people were invited to an area to see the buildings. They were large newly-built wooden houses. Several people could still smell the natural and fresh flavor. Tangqi is located on the far side, near the dense jungle. The one who led him in was still cardo during the day. As soon as the door was opened, a complex smell surged in. In a room that was obviously a "medicine room", there were hills of materials piled up, in which three fresh fruits were placed on the record table, which was very eye-catching. Oval, twisted and flowing reticular veins, beak at the top... Compared with the dry state, they bring more impact when fresh. Boom! Strong faint light surged out at this time. From Professor Kassel''s memory, or in the illusion passed by Namba before, tonchi has seen rubber fruits several times. But it was all across the barrier. I saw the real object for the first time, and it was a fresh state just picked. A lot of pieces of information exploded one after another. [wonder: Rubber fruit.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the mystery of the rise of the original secret medicine school is also the reason for the collapse of the school. It is a magical fruit that only grows in the Amazon jungle. The founder of the school became the first rubber man because he ate the fruit by mistake. Although he was not promoted in his life, he established the original secret medicine school with the help of the fruit, and cultivated a large number of secret medicine soldiers in a very short time As a temporary overlord.] [information fragment 2: this fruit is the main material that cannot be changed by the "rubber man secret medicine". The older the fruit, the higher the level of the corresponding secret medicine can be configured.] [information fragment 3: if you swallow fresh fruit without configuring it as a secret medicine, you will probably die. The only exception is the founder of the school.] [information fragment 4: fresh fruit can improve the success rate of secret medicine. Sun dried fruit has another casting effect.] ¡­¡­ Information that is no different from that in memory continues to emerge. At the same time, his eyes suddenly became cold and looked at cardo with a very impolite look. The chituga man understood the meaning in Tang Qi''s eyes in an instant. "Lord Savior, these three rubber fruits are for your promotion to apprenticeship, and the rest of the materials can be configured for [giant demon sleep]. Lord Namba has promised you to change the conditions, ten fruits and a living rubber tree." "Please!" With great respect, cardo saluted Tangqi and quickly withdrew from the cabin. Boom! As soon as he quit, he felt the air flow coming out after the door was quickly closed. Cardo''s head was slowly raised. An ordinary Aboriginal face was expressionless, but in his eyes, strong malice and desire swept over without concealment. At this time, outside the other wooden houses, the chituga who were responsible for leading the so-called rescuers were also "driven out". The eight people looked at each other and each corner of their mouth evoked a vague arc. Nodded silently and left immediately. Inside the wooden house, Tang Qi did not start the configuration of "rubber man secret medicine" as cardo thought, but looked outside through a thick door. The wood with complex texture and fragrance seems to be unable to stop Tang Qi''s eyes. Behind him, the shadow of a skeleton loomed. "Hypocritical and exciting game." Tang Qi made a comment. From the signs of the day, the extraordinary people felt something wrong with the chituga tribe. Even the Yucatan assassin and female adventurer vaguely detected malice. The chituga people also knew the distrust of the extraordinary people. All eight came for "bait". "Well, speaking of it, I was also the prey attracted by the bait." "At present, the bait is very fragrant." I teased myself, turned around and looked at the three rubber fruits again. His figure was flashing. Just a few days before he appeared on the case, the greedy man who got the order suddenly opened his mouth and licked two of the fruits into his stomach. The shelf life of rubber fruit is much shorter than that of ordinary fruit. If it is placed for more than one hour, it will begin to rot. Greedy belly is the best "refrigerator". "With my accumulation, one should be enough." When he uttered this sentence, Tang Qi rarely showed a touch of excitement and expectation. Chapter 452 Yama jungle, chituga territory. In the "medicine room" of a wooden house, Tang Qi carefully stared at the pot in front of him. It was like a solidified and stagnant golden solid. The surface was covered with a layer of impurity film that would appear when smelting gold. Under the film, there was an amazing heat and dull sound. Tangqi is holding the "rubber fruit" in one hand. It has a frosted feel, hard and unspeakable toughness. Feeling it, he clenched his fist with his other hand and hit several punches on the impurity film. There were ripples at the beginning, and the last punch seemed to be completely solid, as hard as iron. "Almost!" In the eyes, the pupil shrinks slightly. Immediately, the palm holding the rubber fruit dipped into the pot and hung upside down. The beak at the top of the fruit was aligned with the central area of the impurity film. Ding! An unimaginable scene happened in an instant. The seemingly fragile beak easily pecked open the impurity film, the gray and black impurities were washed in an instant, the dazzling golden light broke out, the strong suction force swallowed the rubber fruit in Tang Qi''s hand, and the dark golden liquid flowed back into the surging reticulate veins. Boom! Tang Qi''s body suddenly retreated, and the huge black shadow rubbed the tip of his nose. The strength of terror was faintly transmitted. If it hit an ordinary person''s head, it would be a broken skull injury. "The first rule of rubber man''s secret medicine configuration is to be careful of your head." Some funny knowledge flashed through my mind. His eyes looked at the medicine room at this time, and he clearly felt that behind the out of tune, I''m afraid it was a bloody lesson. In that big pot, a strange thing is expanding and shrinking. It was a dark thing wrapped in golden light. It expanded very fast and reached the limit of the medicine room space in an instant. It was only a little short enough to break the medicine room and the big wooden house directly and shrink back in an instant. Tang Qi can imagine that ordinary secret pharmacists retreat more slowly and break their heads directly when configuring "rubber man secret medicine". Outside the medicine room, Tang Qi stood silently. Looking at the expansion and contraction again and again, after about dozens of breaths, the medicine room calmed down and the thing contracted back. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Tangqi still didn''t move, just waiting. Just as the fifth second was about to pass, there was another "bang" in the big pot. The dark things burst out suddenly, faster than ever before, and the strength of the coercion was even more amazing, but it still failed, but it had no choice but to shrink back, and finally returned to silence, and even the golden light dissipated. "The second rule of rubber man''s secret medicine configuration is that the secret medicine is also deceptive... It has no wisdom, but it forms a strange mechanism. It will pretend to be calm, lure the secret pharmacist to approach, and then make the last attack in ten seconds." Recalling some wonderful knowledge, Tang Qi stepped into the medicine room again. Looking into the pot, there was a strange thing lying inside. Its fist was big, like a dark pill, but on the surface, it had dark golden reticular veins, a faint smell, which filled out. But it was just a breath. The smell made Tang Qi have an addictive impulse to catch it and smell it constantly. Tang Qi pressed down his impulse and looked at the special picture in his mind. [wonder: rubber man''s secret medicine.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: a high-quality secret medicine. Taking it can obtain the body of rubber man. You can stretch and twist your body to a certain extent to obtain super defense. Other abilities need to be developed by the user.] [information fragment 2: it is the initial stage of the "God of rubber" series secret medicine. When configuring the "rubber warrior" secret medicine in the next stage, as long as the rubber fruit is more than 100 years old, and the configurator must be an apprentice or above.] ¡­¡­ A lot of information fragments are exploding, but Tang Qi just glances at them and doesn''t look at them anymore. He was adjusting his breath and slowly stretching out his hands. In his mind, all kinds of knowledge of the original secret medicine school were churning. When his fingertips touched the dark golden skin of the secret medicine, a sudden tide of knowledge broke out. Boom! Tang Qi''s mind seemed to suddenly break into a black monster. It kept expanding and smashed the familiar secret medicine knowledge. Different from the previous feelings, it was born quickly. The strange process lasted for a long time. When he felt the peace again and looked at himself, a new font was being outlined on the career column that should have hung the word "furnace Wizard" alone. "Original secret medicine apprentice!" "The second professional strength." Tang Qi''s mouth curled up in an arc, feeling familiar and strange knowledge. The accumulation of the past, when he touched the secret medicine of rubber man, successfully transformed and pushed him into the realm of "apprenticeship". "The language of the wind secret medicine, psychic secret medicine, or other secret medicine are all for accumulation until the rubber man secret medicine is configured to touch the core inheritance of the school... The secret of reproducing and transforming nature has been hidden in familiar knowledge, broken and restored, and it will appear. The secret pharmacist who has not accumulated enough can not configure the rubber man secret medicine successfully, or his skull may be broken before success Bone. " Recalling the secret school of the original secret medicine, it also did not make complaints about the absurd process. In addition to the changes in the career bar, the skills bar. [secret medicine: knowledge of the original secret medicine school, realm: apprentice; progress: 0%.] Not surprisingly, after being promoted to apprenticeship, the progress is cleared. The apprentice of the original secret medicine school is actually equivalent to the "professional level" of other secret medicine schools. Because the next realm of this school is the "secret medicine master". According to the knowledge of the school, every secret medicine master has a deep understanding of nature. Even with empty hands and naked body, he can configure high-grade secret medicine in the depths of the jungle. This kind of power is somewhat similar to the "wilderness dependents", but in different directions. "The master of secret medicine doesn''t want to. After being promoted as an apprentice, the range of secret medicine I can configure will be expanded by several times. Some secret medicines will be of great help to me even now. Although I don''t want to say it, the bait personally sent to me by these strange demons is indeed..." "How fragrant!" Happy to spit out a sentence, Tang Qi casually stuffed the "rubber man secret medicine" into his greedy stomach. How to deal with this secret medicine? He has already had an abdominal case. There is no need to worry. His eyes fell back on the medicine room. In the corner on one side, there are various precious materials piled up like a hill, including plants, fruits, seeds and the bodies of some extraordinary creatures. Only a few of them are related to the secret medicine of "giant demon sleep". Tang Qi didn''t intend to check and decide how much corruption he wanted. He wanted to pick out the materials needed to configure the giant demon''s sleep, and then let greedy food swallow all the rest. But as he moves, the light green twisted ripples overflow from the empty air and condense into a strange symbol. The corresponding meaning came to Tang Qi''s mind. "An invitation?" As Tang Qi walked slowly, his eyes seemed to penetrate the ripples and saw that behind him, in a hazy and light green world, several vague but familiar figures were sitting upright. They all watched Tang Qi and waited for him to make a decision. "Earlier than expected!" Tang Qi seemed to have expected, and said calmly in his heart. Immediately, he pointed his finger on the symbol. Silently, the ripples spread, pulling Tang Qi into the vague world. In the arrangement similar to the "parliament", the other seven extraordinary people invited by Namba were there. As the last invited Tangqi, it seemed that because of the "weak chicken pharmacist", except the female adventurer winked at him, the others just glanced at him and turned to the initiator of the invitation. The sense of existence has always been very low, even worse than Tangqi, who has been shrouded in green robes and comes from a witch called "Earth Mother witch" school. Chapter 453 Information fragments show that the Witch of the earth was once a very huge sect in the Amazon jungle. In its heyday, its power and status were far better than the original secret medicine school. Even though there were a large number of "rubber man secret medicine soldiers", it was just a secret medicine school and could not form a huge power. When it comes to historical status, any one of the eight is higher than Tangqi''s school. Tang Qi can also guess the reason for the secret gathering at this time. Compared with the whole chituga tribe, eight people are "outsiders". If they are a normal tribe, that''s all. But from the signs that appear during the day, there are strange signs everywhere. As long as you are not blind, you can see something. Now the series initiated by the witch may be for the offensive and defensive alliance? When Tang Qi guessed, the witch who was watched by the public lowered her head slightly and couldn''t judge her age. Her voice came from under the green hood. "An intelligence, chituga tribe... Is rotting." "I can feel that this land is being polluted by some malicious smell because of their existence. Over time, unpredictable changes will occur in plants and animals. It is not benign, but deterioration like the spread of cancer cells." As soon as the witch spoke, everyone showed surprise. Sure enough, there are almost no weak people who dare to wander alone. I can cheat with my special ability and have insight into the existence of those "evil species". The earth mother witch also has a way to feel the strange smell. And I also know that the word "cancer cell" is not an antique. It must be a person who has lived in a big city or has lived for a long time. When the witch finished, everyone understood the purpose of her party. Share intelligence! The eight people in the field, including Tang Qi, each have their own means, but certainly no one can understand the whole truth. Tang Qi may be the closest one, but many events related to monsters, forbidden areas, disasters that night... Are still confused. On the premise of basic trust, intelligence sharing is what most extraordinary people will do. "I came to the chituga tribe decades ago. Compared with that time, the current chituga people are more enthusiastic and overly enthusiastic. They seem to be looking forward to something..." "This is a trap!" Mamba was still thinking about how to finish the guess, and the "Chuck Mo beast controller" suddenly said. "They are waiting for us to fall into the trap. They are hunters and we are prey. The rewards and benefits offered are bait." The child like animal controller directly uncovered the film. The rest looked at each other and acquiesced. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing, so the eight invited extraordinary people, including him, could actually perceive something wrong, and vaguely guessed that the chituga tribe had a plot, but they all chose to stay for reward. When the atmosphere was a little awkward, the female adventurer first glanced over Tangqi and the old man of Mamba school with exploratory eyes, and immediately landed on the jungle puppet teacher. She asked curiously, "if the monster really falls into weakness and sleep, can you bind its body?" "Yes, although using that secret skill will consume almost all my magic." The puppet master answered without hesitation. She looked at the Yucatan assassin with a bald head. The problem had not yet been solved. The assassin nodded directly, indicating that he could really dig out the monster''s blood eyes. Then, the beast controller, the extraordinary warrior of the God of war school, and herself also confirmed that they had their own methods to nail the monster with huge body size but lost blood eyes for a short time, and then the earth mother and witch deprived it of its power. "If the source of the monster''s power is what I guessed, I can indeed use the secret method to deprive it of its power, on the premise that it can''t resist. Using the secret method will consume almost all my magic." The witch''s last words were directly ignored by Tangqi. Just like the puppet master before, I''m afraid it''s just a confusing statement. Although we are having a secret party, we are strangers before this. It is obviously impossible not to take some precautions. The female adventurer who unconsciously took over the dominant power, after being confirmed by the public, thought for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Whatever the old wizard''s plot, what he wants now is for us to kill the monster... If the two potions really work after two days, we can not do it first, but directly ask the old wizard to cash the reward in advance." As soon as her words came out, everyone immediately brightened up. No matter what the hunter wants to do, get the sweet "bait" first, and then make plans. "If Namba agrees, the people who have received the reward will immediately get more ample reaction space. Once the sea monster is too strong or the chituga tribe is in trouble temporarily, the people can also escape directly." Tang Qi spoke the unspoken lines of the female adventurer from the bottom of his heart. Very pragmatic operation! Her eyes fell on the female adventurer and silently gave her a label of "rich experience". After confirming that they jointly forced the old wizard to the palace, the party fell into silence again. When the main topic of a transcendent party is finished, it is supposed to enter the knowledge exchange, the exchange of strange things, or the forced time of a strong person. But unfortunately, at this time, everyone was a little nervous, and each had strong vigilance against the other seven people. After silence for decades, the local witch, the initiator of the party, ended the "tiger head and snake tail" party. But before she left, she couldn''t help throwing out a contract. A rigorous, people can not help but give birth to the idea of trust in the offensive and defensive alliance contract! But the answers of others are very unified. "I think I need to think about it one day." "Goodbye, everyone!" When Tang Qi, who finally got the contract, spit out his answer, the witch waved and the green ripples bounced everyone out. ¡­¡­ In the big wooden house, Tang Qi, who was suddenly bounced out of the party space, looked directly into his hand and saw a light mud board. "Strange thing: the gedoa contract is a contract from the school of the earth mother witch. The witness will be padoma, the God [earth mother] believed by many indigenous tribes in the yama forest. When one party to the contract has the participation of the earth mother witch, the witch has a certain degree of immunity in the contract..." The pieces of information exploded, and a look of truth appeared on Tang Qi''s face. On the mysterious side, contracts are usually linked to trust and guarantee. But that is not absolute. Even the contract between gods can be manipulated. Since Tang Qi came to this world, he has also pit several strong men by means of contract. So at this point, he was extra careful in case he capsized in the gutter that day. It turned out that he guessed right. The seemingly honest and reliable earth mother witch has the same ulterior motives. The so-called "immunity" actually means that the local witch can be allowed to cheat. "If everyone signs a contract with her, there will be any unexpected changes in the chituga tribe or the monster. I''m afraid that Tangqi and six other extraordinary people will face the changes together, but the earth mother witch can escape without fear of any punishment." With this in mind, Tang Qi shook his head, labeled the witch as a "sinister woman", and then put the contract mud board aside at will. Tang Qi won''t put this strange thing into his greedy stomach. "It''s extremely difficult for several strange supernatural people to gain trust with each other. It''s still necessary to enter into an offensive and defensive alliance, but it must be the contracts recognized by the mysterious side that can''t be manipulated... But before that, you need to configure the secret medicine of the giant demon''s sleep." Silently, Tang Qi went to the pile of materials. To configure the secret medicine for the huge monster named "visares", there is no doubt that the finished product will not be carried by a small glass bottle. In the end, it may be a large pot of secret medicine or a large jar of secret medicine. An ordinary secret pharmacist needs at least several assistants to complete this workload. But neither Tangqi nor the old Mamba asked for it. reason? Tang Qi doesn''t need it. His special ability can cheat in quantity as well as in proficiency. The old man of Mamba school may be because such a large chituga tribe can''t find an assistant to assist him in preparing secret medicine. One of the reasons why the eight extraordinary people, tacitly and at risk, want to stay. In the tribe, except for the old Namba wizard, there was no second powerful transcendent. Chituga people like "cardo" have an extraordinary smell, but they are all weak. At first glance, they know that they are temporarily promoted and are still in the stage of adaptation. Everyone thought that even if the old wizard had a plot, they didn''t have to worry if he was the only one to do it. In perception, the breath of Namba is close to "professional level", and it is that old professional level. Tang Qi''s self-confidence comes from his strength. If it''s time to lift the table, he can let the behind the scenes feel the contrast between "weak chicken wandering pharmacist" and "semi divine existence". The other seven, except for the Yucatan assassin and the female adventurer with lost family blood, are not favored by Tangqi. "According to the various deeds of the dark ages, most of the evil species from foreign countries are aimed at colonizing the blue star, taking humans and other extraordinary creatures as enslaved objects, or simply food reserves. In that case, they should expand with the chituga tribe as the starting point. Why do they try every means to return to the chituga forbidden area?" "Unless..." Suddenly, Tang Qi stepped forward. "Is there something against them in the forbidden area of the chituga? Or... More evil species are locked up?" Two guesses sprang up in Tang Qi''s mind. Immediately, more ideas came out. "When did the vizalez first appear? If it was before Namba went to the forbidden area, it showed that the chituga people had the ability to avoid it, or it was simply a pet kept by the chituga people to guard the forbidden area." "If it is later, it may be a reaction mechanism in the forbidden area. Because the evil species that devoured Namba escaped, it released vizalez and prevented it from returning to the forbidden area." Many thoughts point to a safe operation. "Don''t open the forbidden area!" "You can''t even kill vizalez." In the medicine room, after thinking for dozens of seconds, Tang Qi raised his head again and his eyes fell on the pile of secret medicine materials used to configure "giant demon sleep". At the corners of my mouth, a smile that means something special bends up. ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the early morning, the last night shrouded the Amazon jungle. Chituga territory, in a large wooden house with an open door. Tang Qi stood in some empty medicine room, holding a thick wooden stick in his hand, struggling to stir a pot of "paste" like things in front of him, below which was the blazing flame released by some strange thing. In the big pot, accompanied by the sound of "gudu ~ gudu", a strong smell that can not be ignored is floating out unscrupulously. This is why Tang Qi wants to open the door. After all, he can''t feel it alone. Tang Qi swept the eyes of the hot, diffuse yellow, with black lump paste, a wonderful feeling produced, hesitated for a moment, or make complaints about "feel oneself cooking the excrement" in the brain. Although needless to say, at this time, several extraordinary people in other wooden houses were probably thinking so. It is also a secret medicine. The old man of Mamba school successfully configured the colorless and tasteless "soul rotting secret medicine" yesterday. Tangqi''s "sleep of the giant demon" is now at the last minute. After mixing for an unknown number of times, Tangqi suddenly felt a strong resistance in his palm, and the odor reached the peak at this moment. Almost immediately, Tang Qi let go of the stick and suddenly stretched out his hands. He grabbed the baby''s head, which was large and seemed to be piled up by broken plant fibers, on the table next to him. When he moved it to the sky of the pot, his hands suddenly rubbed up. In an instant, the same thing with a faint smell turned into powder all over the sky. When the powder touches the hot paste like medicine, a wonderful reaction is born immediately. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! It seems that something escapes from the pot like an aurora in the melting noise. They collide with the air to form a flying dream ribbon, which envelops the whole chituga tribe in an instant. Unimaginable fresh aroma replaces the previous disgusting smell. In the seven big wooden houses, the extraordinary people got up at the same time and looked at Tang Qi. An unexpected color appeared in their eyes. The chieftain''s room is completely made of insect sac wood. Several chitugas, including Kado, are kneeling at the lower head of Namba. It seems that they are whispering something. Dreamy colors and aroma float in without warning. "Ah!" The scream suddenly came from the population such as cardo. Just before they spread out, they were shut up by an unknown sorcery of Namba with a gloomy face. Even so, cardo and others, exposed on the skin, the rotten spots appeared uncontrollably. When they touched the color of the aurora, they made a "hiss" sound, and several people howled silently like crushed insects. Chapter 454 In the big wooden house with the door open, Tang Qi rubbed his hands, and the last ball of powder was about to fall. The pot seemed to contain a whole polar sky, and the gorgeous Aurora was still spreading. Tangqi leaned slightly and looked at the other areas of the chituga tribe. Although Namba''s action was very fast, after performing the sealing magic to Kado and others, other chitugas also received orders. In extreme pain, they used their own means, either biting the stick or directly cutting off their tongue. Even so, some strange noises still came into Tangqi''s ears. The corners of his mouth aroused a mocking smile, and the information fragments of chituga people swallowed by evil species were directly verified. His eyes fell on the scattered fiber powder again. "Melx whales, the ancient creatures involved in many legends in the southern continent and even more distant regions, are called whales in the clouds. They represent holiness in various myths. Although these legendary creatures have long disappeared in this era, they seem to have left some feces." "Whale dung is the main material of the giant demon''s sleeping secret medicine. They stir up the power of the aurora to restrain evil." When Tang Qi recalled the information, he seemed to see the suffering of each evil species in the chituga tribe at this time. "It''s not over yet!" Watching the aurora reach the extreme, the secret medicine is about to take shape, but Tang Qi suddenly tunnel again. When the last mass of "melkes whale dung" is about to fall into the pot, in the palm of Tang Qi, an equally gorgeous flame falls down like a waterfall. They touch the center of the aurora at the same time with the whale dung. The last big explosion is staged immediately. Boom! The extreme brilliance, like the real "Aurora explosion", came to the chituga tribe. Everyone, no matter where they are in the tribe, cannot be exempted from Aurora presence. In the incredible scene, Tangqi''s eyes burst into pieces of information. "The special version of the giant demon sleeping secret medicine is taking shape... The melting pot magic is infiltrating" "Furnace magic is marking the target...!" "Secret medicine molding!" "Mark successful!" The last two fragments passed, and all the brilliant Aurora disappeared in an instant. In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, there was a thick yellow liquid with a faint aroma in a big pot. There were no bubbles. It was like a mirror. The first high-level secret medicine successfully configured after being promoted to the "Apprentice" state of the original secret medicine school. He immediately glanced at his progress in secret medicine, and there was no doubt that he jumped directly to 10%. The secret medicine of "giant demon sleep" was higher in grade and difficulty than the secret medicine of "rubber warrior", and the materials were more rare. The former needs "melkes whale dung", which is more precious than the latter''s "Centennial rubber fruit". Sweep yourself, and your eyes turn again. [strange thing: the sleeping secret medicine of the giant demon.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: depending on the extremely high quality of melkes whale dung and the level of the configurator at least apprentice, a high-quality giant demon sleeping secret medicine is created, which can make the North Sea giant demon or similar extraordinary creatures fall asleep.] [information fragment 2: the secret medicine maker infiltrated some furnace magic during configuration, which made some changes to the secret medicine. It can''t work on extraordinary creatures related to fire, light and magma.] The second message made Tang Qi look satisfied. In short, this is a "seasoned" secret medicine. Therefore, the restriction is nothing, because the vizalez has nothing to do with extraordinary forces such as the light flame. Tangqi is not sure what role wizarez will play in Namba''s plot, but he will always make mistakes by preparing a little dark hand first. He took advantage of the opportunity to prepare secret medicine to do the same to the whole chituga tribe. At this moment, even if you don''t turn around and look at the tribe, a huge "magic map" will come to mind. On the map are all the chitugas marked by the magic of the furnace. When they were tortured by "whale dung", they didn''t know that a wisp of furnace magic had entered their bodies, like a wisp of ordinary sunlight, dormant without trace. This can be done naturally because of the magic of "furnace tempering method". In order to hide the identity of the furnace wizard, Tang Qi never went to the main projection of the furnace to exchange for any powerful furnace wizard. Therefore, in addition to practicing Ralph''s Witchcraft, he devoted most of his energy to practicing the tempering method. This enabled Tang Qi to obtain extremely high magic control skills. In this regard, Tang Qi even dared to assert that he could be compared with the high priest of the furnace. However, in order to prevent accidents, he deliberately skipped Namba when marking. "You succeeded?" In front of the wooden house, a shadow appeared, blocking most of the light. Two blood snakes jumped out of the shadow outline and screamed at Tangqi. Namba''s voice suddenly came. When he read his name, the Lord suddenly appeared, and Tang Qi couldn''t help but be surprised at the bottom of his heart. But soon, footsteps came one after another. Beyond Namba, Tangqi saw the other seven extraordinary people. Obviously, they were attracted by the movement of Tang Qi''s secret medicine. Compared with the old Mamba who successfully configured it silently, the "sleep of the giant demon" configured by Tang Qi can''t be more lively. "The giant demon''s sleep, this pot is enough to pollute the sea area. As long as the giant demon like monster is at the bottom of the sea, it is likely to fall into a deep sleep... But it is only a deep sleep and will not have any weakening effect on its strength." Tang Qi turned sideways and revealed the pot of magic medicine. After the introduction, he added a sentence. "It''s enough. I think that vizalez will like this gift very much." The old wizard Namba went straight into the medicine room and faced the liquid channel in the big pot. In front of the crowd, he approached his head and sniffed a few times. A face full of blue and black tattoos and no hair showed an intoxicating color. Some deliberately said, "well, its smell is really intoxicating." What are you doing, old man? Tangqi almost burst into laughter. He didn''t expect Namba to do this. In order to prove that he is not an evil creature, can he bear the smell of melkes whale dung? With a smile, Tang Qi didn''t reveal that the main material for configuring the secret medicine was whale dung. He just looked up the next moment and immediately saw that except for the old kokota of the Mamba secret medicine school, Timothy, the Yucatan assassin, and Lena Swinton, the female adventurer with reddish brown hair, all the others nodded their heads and agreed with Namba''s words. Suddenly, he laughed harder. But soon, terrible changes completely interrupted the atmosphere here. Boom! The violent vibration, together with the loud noise, came from the ocean at the end of a position not far away. Almost only the first movement plunged the whole chituga tribe into great panic. Every chituga began to run. All kinds of screams and wails contained strong fear, as if the tribe was about to be destroyed. "It''s coming!" When Namba spoke, including Tangqi, the huge and strange giant appeared in his mind. So on time? Tang Qi and the other seven looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Chapter 455 It must be the vizalez that can make this movement. But the time point is really a bit coincidental. Tang Qigang just configured the secret medicine of "giant demon sleep", and it announced its emergence? "The chituga need you, please." Namba, who recovered from the smell of whale dung, suddenly turned and saluted eight people, including Tangqi. The other side is the master Wizard of a large tribe, at least on the face of it, and eight people gave way one after another. Without any objection, Namba took over the temporary leadership. He told cardo several chituga people to come in and remove a large pot of "giant demon sleep" secret medicine. A moment later, Tang Qi and eight others followed the rapidly assembled chituga Aboriginal army to the steep cliff and dark sea area they had seen before. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the waves with a trace of black light madly beat the steep coast, the terrible scene was reflected in the eyes of Tang Qi and others at this moment. On the high, rocky cliffs, a pair of terrible arms are constantly climbing. It''s like the "Troll" resurrected from the abyss and the depths of purgatory in ancient times. Its arm is a withered and yellow skeleton, with withered rotten meat adhered to it. The upper part of the body connected by the terrorist arm is attached to water plants, sea maggots and barnacles, and the integration of wilderness and ocean. But none of this can be compared with the pair of "flesh and blood wings" that expand slowly, bloated, heavy and with strange beauty. Even Tang Qi couldn''t stop the surprise in his eyes. This is reality! It is essentially different from the scene seen in the phantom summoned by Namba. Especially at the next moment, the first "blood eye" in the root area of the flesh and blood wing, and the "eyelashes" completely composed of human hair are slowly rising, which means that the blood eye will open. Boom! The people facing the bloody eyes felt the life-threatening omen. Extraordinary people, each have to respond. But Tangqi did nothing. He looked straight at the monster with his upper body lying on the cliff. Its hard bones constantly collided with the rocks, causing black boulders to fall and hit the sea all over the sky. His eyes focused with all his strength, and strong faint light surged out. A special picture is slowly generated. [extraordinary creature: vizalez.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: Ancient man-made creature, which exists in ancient history, is one of the crystallization of the ancient Maya''s wisdom in puppet witchcraft. Although it cannot be produced in large quantities because it touches the power of death and sea god at the same time, the ancient Maya still had a large army of vezales at its peak.] [message fragment 2: because there is no control of the Mayan wizard, this is a visares who acts by instinct. It has received the original order.] ¡­¡­ Some unexpected information exploded in Tangqi''s mind. There is a huge difference from the information provided by Namba before. "Visares is not a sea monster at all. It is a creation of the ancient Maya. It has no wisdom, but it has received the original order... The order here is to hunt down Namba who escaped from the forbidden area after being swallowed by the evil species? Or the whole chituga tribe polluted by the evil species?" When Tang Qi guessed, the first bloody eye of visa rez suddenly opened. Boom! The column of blood suddenly shot at the place where Tang Qi and others were. Just before touching the eight people, the light column was blocked by another bright red light column. In front of the crowd, the old wizard Namba stood. On him, a "bloody moon" symbol lit up, and the majestic magic broke out at this moment. The terrible breath was like a burst of flood and a tsunami. Except for Tang Qi, who had already prepared, the faces of the other seven changed. They originally thought that the only more powerful extraordinary person of the chituga tribe, the old Namba wizard, was at most better than the ordinary "professional level". But at this time, feel the magic released by him closely, and everyone reacted. Professional level? No, far more. Tangqi was also behind him, staring at Namba with "shocked" eyes. At this moment, the two light pillars collided, only falling into a stalemate for a second. Namba gave a low roar, not only the "blood moon symbol", but also the "sea monster symbol" on one side. In an instant, the light pillar broke out, pushed back and blew on visa rez. At the same time, a strange roar came from the void, and dozens of dark invisible tentacles were released from the depths of the sea, wrapped around visa rez and pulled him down from the cliff. Although the invisible sea monster was scattered as soon as visa rez struggled, it has been allowed to return to the sea temporarily. When it was about to reach out and climb back again, Namba''s command sounded suddenly. "Do it!" The voice fell, but I saw several chituga people who had been closely following the crowd. They were divided into two teams, a team of four, each carrying a big pot, very flexible, and soon appeared on the cliff. The strong, cold sea breeze beat with the waves. "If you dump it, I''m afraid..." The thoughts in several people''s minds have not been completely vacated, and the shocking picture appears again. Those chitugas didn''t mean to pour medicine at all. Instead, they held the pot together, held the pot in the middle, held their heads high, gave out a neat, heartrending roar, and immediately jumped under the cliff. Chituga, the way of using medicine has been revealed. In the dark sea, a pair of huge palms stuck out and caught them at the same time. "Visares", who only followed his instinct and fought, didn''t know what a "trap" was. In the past, he squeezed the eight chituga people held in his hands into meat sauce, and then applied it on his back. But with the outbreak of blood, there are two pots of completely different potions. Boom! Boom! On the palms of a pair of skeletons raised out of the sea, brilliant aurora and gray black light burst out at the same time. "Roar!" The first thing that works is the highly toxic gray and black liquid. They flow down and make the hard bones and rotten meat with the power of death on the body of "visa rez" hiss. It is being corroded. In the instinctive wail, the feeling of weakness swept up uncontrollably. Then, there is the dazzling aurora, a voice that seems to exist forever. In the aurora, a mirage like scene appears. It is a giant whale with a white single horn. It swims in the clouds and is surrounded by the gorgeous aurora. Whale song! It is said that the supernatural gift is more difficult to hear than the sea demon''s song. Is this the secret of the giant demon''s sleep? Summon the song of melx whale and put the giant demon extraordinary creatures to sleep? When people speculate in their hearts, endless "sleepiness" is pouring into visa rez. Even man-made creatures seem unable to resist the hypnosis of "whale song". The wail faded away. Visares, with a huge body, slowly lowered his arms. It began to sink into the sea. The dark water went over its body and over its head until everything disappeared. "Succeeded?" More successful results than ever expected. Tangqi''s eight people are looking at each other strangely. Suddenly at this moment, the old Namba wizard, whose majestic magic has not been recovered, slowly turned around and stared at the people. The strange smell of numbing people''s scalp overflowed from his old and turbid eyes. "Rescuers, fulfill the agreement." Chapter 456 When Namba spoke, including Tang Qi, his mind was raised. Tension and vigilance appeared in the depths of his eyes, for fear that the old wizard who had just shown his terrible strength would be in trouble at the next moment. He may not be able to kill all eight people directly, but no one wants to be a "unlucky person". Fortunately, Namba just seemed to want to be a "friendly" reminder and did not tear his face, but the situation slipped into another situation in an instant. According to the original plan, the eight people were silent and did not follow the sleeping "visa rez" into the dark sea outside the forbidden area. Instead, they stood on the cliff tacitly and felt the dangerous smell in Namba. The Witch of the earth mother broke her silence and said, "we can fulfill the agreement, but we ask the chituga tribe to cash the reward in advance. We, everyone''s reward." As soon as she finished, they were not just on alert, but silently ready. Once there is a conflict, the scene will be difficult to predict and control. It is believed that such a request at a critical moment is likely to offend the chituga tribe. Even if Namba finally agrees, he may have done one before that. Just, an unexpected scene happened. "No problem!" Nambana''s tattooed old face suddenly showed a smile. He seemed to have expected all this, clapped his hands, and there was a movement in the rear, but he saw cardo and several chituga people, each holding wooden boxes of different sizes, coming to the public. In the frightened eyes of the eight people, Namba''s voice came. "Here''s all the reward you rescuers need." "As long as we sign another contract and kill the ''vizalez'' according to the method left by the spirit of our ancestors, the transaction between us will be completed. At that time, you can leave by yourself, and the hospitable chituga will not be blocked." Hearing the word "contract", the horror at the bottom of everyone''s heart eased a little. With a contract, the sense of terror is reduced. But soon, when the public saw the contents of the contract made of some kind of animal skin handed over by Namba, their faces stagnated at the same time. More frightening than before, surging over. Is the contract strict? No, just the opposite. The contract, called "kudodo contract", provided by Namba, is very loose and fully protects the rights and interests of the eight Tangqi people. The only mandatory provision is that the eight people must enter the sea for an attempt. If, according to the method of chituga''s ancestors, the people can''t kill the vizalez, they can leave at any time without returning the reward. At the same time, the witness of this contract is kudodo, who was called "the God of wanderers" by the ancient Maya. This is a typical unreliable God. Allowing him to witness the contract is equivalent to not having much binding force. "Although he didn''t tear his face, he also came to the stage of conspiracy. Namba quickly agreed to the unreasonable demands of the people. At the same time, he also used the transaction reward to force them into the corner... Either tear his face and leave. First of all, he had to face Namba''s attack, or gamble and sign this loose contract." "Mysterious side, there are really few fools." Tang Qi still plays the weak chicken pharmacist with low sense of existence, looking at the contract in his hand. His special ability has already been opened, and there is no problem with the contract. In other words, Namba really doesn''t care whether people really try their best to kill the "visares" for the chituga tribe. All he wants is to force eight people into the sea and make at least one attempt? There is no time for people to think too much. The old man of Mamba school suddenly suggested, "my soul rotting secret medicine only works for an hour." When he spoke, the witch suddenly looked up, looked at each other, nodded and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. Everyone has confirmed it by their own means. This contract is no problem. "Let''s sign!" The voice of the witch came from under the green robe. In the sound of several "rustles", all eight people signed their names on the animal skin contract. Then they were paid for the transaction in advance. Tang Qi took a big wooden box from cardo. Go straight to a remote corner and open it. Inside, there are ten freshly picked "rubber fruits", all of which are very short years old. In the center, there is a milky white special seedling wrapped in bark and vines. When it is dug out, it may be very fresh. But at this time, under Tang Qi''s gaze, it almost withered with the naked eye, the green leaves turned yellow, the roots were shrinking, and the trunk with reticulated veins was losing water quickly. That particular distorted wave is weakening. "Strange thing: enchant the rubber tree. It is dying because it is separated from the special environment..." "Hoo" Almost without hesitation, Tang Qi patted greedy, opened his mouth and swallowed all the boxes. Then, Tang Qi looked at the greedy food that restored the shape of the medicine box with exploratory eyes. An idea, pass it on. The change has stopped! After receiving the feedback from greedy eaters, Tang Qi felt at ease. Although this does not mean that Tang Qi can plant the "enchanted rubber tree" after transplanting it back to the secret place, it at least proves that the change of the enchanted rubber tree separated from the special environment is not so terrible. "A magical plant, I believe Selma will be very interested." Murmur, Tang Qi returns to the cliff. The rest also returned one after another. Obviously, they used their own methods to check the remuneration and put it away. However, not all extraordinary people have pocket space wonders such as "greedy". For example, the extraordinary warrior of the God of war school directly tied the wooden box to his back with vines. "Let''s go!" The eight people who signed the contract and got paid had no opinion on the proposal of the earth mother witch. At the same time, he came to the cliff and jumped down without hesitation. The only difference is the way into the sea. The earth mother witch, who took the lead, turned directly into a green light and disappeared into the sea. The Yucatan assassin Timothy disappeared silently. The female adventurer named "Lena Swinton" jumped up like a shell, and then fell suddenly. Tangqi and the old man of Mamba school, one turned into smoke and the other into a black current in the semi cavitation, and each entered the dark sea area as if it could devour everything. Before long, only a group of chituga people remained on the cliff, as well as the huge stone towering in the middle of the sea area, dark, emitting a sense of terror and loneliness, like an eternal upside down pyramid. Namba, dressed in gorgeous wizard robes, looked directly at the upside down pyramid. In the eyes, it was as dark as an abyss, as if it was integrated with the dark sea area and Qi machine. Behind him, cardo and other chituga people. After the eight Tangqi people jumped into the sea, the fear and panic on their faces disappeared, replaced by frightening indifference, as cold as puppets and machinery. They kept silent, like sculptures, behind Namba. All chitugas seem to be waiting for something. ¡­¡­ In the dark sea, eight figures appeared one after another. Everyone, including Tang Qi, has water waves, which makes them adapt to the seawater environment almost instantly. It is still the assistance from the chituga tribe. A kind of extraordinary fruit called "the fruit of the God of water", which can give people the power to move freely in the water for a short time. Their eyes looked around and below. This is a strange sea area. There are fish, shrimp, sea crab, seaweed, coral and other things, but everything seems very quiet. Even the scene of big fish preying on small fish is quiet and strange. The sound seemed to be cancelled. The faint light of the sea blocked their sight until after diving for tens of meters, they saw that the too flat seabed was lying with a withered and yellow giant skeleton. The "wings of flesh and blood" behind it were folded, making this "visa rez" fall into a deep sleep like a baby. Even on it, there are corrosion scars everywhere. This is a soul rotting secret medicine. It works with the giant demon''s sleep at the same time without any conflict. Without any accidents or obstacles, eight people came slowly and hung over vizalez. Tangqi and the old man of Mamba school looked at each other and their tacit understanding drifted away. According to the transaction contract, they didn''t need to participate in the next battle. The reason why they followed down was naturally that they didn''t want to stay with the strange chituga people. The other six nodded and began to do it one after another. Although the contract is very loose and the binding force is low, on the mysterious side, unless there is no choice, most extraordinary people will not violate the contract they signed. Unless, like Tangqi, it explicitly uses or artificially creates "loopholes". When they started, the six were also ready. In case of any change, they would use their own means to escape. According to the so-called "prophecy", the first person to start is the jungle puppet master. He suddenly opened the "package" behind him, which revealed a strange stone with colorful luster. Its material was like jelly. In the flashing light, it shook away from the puppet master and sank in the dark sea. It changes when it is about to touch the visares skeleton. Colorful lights burst out, and a huge sea snake with a length of 100 meters drilled out without warning. It has a flat head, dark scales and shining gemstones, which are evenly embedded in its snake. When it swims, it is like a phosphorescent ribbon. In an instant, the creatures in the sea area fell into dizziness and began to sink because of the phosphorescence. Tangqi, not far away, watched the scene. The faint light is gathering. "Strange things: the stone of nabop, which is said to exist only in the jungle of Yama. It has the extraordinary power of change and imitation. It is an indispensable cultivation key for some rare occupations, such as the jungle Puppet Master..." "What it is imitating is an ancient creature called [flash scale gem snake], which is rumored to be the pet of Poseidon." When Tang Qi understood the information, the sea snake had meandered and wound silently, like the most skilled "rope artist" in command, tying visa rez into a strange posture that couldn''t move. In the process, it showed no signs of waking up. At the end of the puppet master''s action, he immediately turned pale, as if after a big war, with serious loss. But at this time, no one cares whether he pretends. The next second, the Yucatan assassin named Timothy appeared in front of vezalez. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! In the sea, a dozen white lines twinkled in an instant. But on the wings of flesh and blood, a total of six "blood eyes" separated from the original area almost at the same time. When they fell into the sea, the white line with frost smell flashed again, and all blood eyes were instantly crushed into minced meat. When the blood with filth and corpse odor began to diffuse, a visible sound wave suddenly came from the mouth of the "animal controller" like a slum boy. It is sharp and makes people''s blood churn, but it spreads out to a very distant distance in an instant. In less than three seconds, a sea of fish swarmed in. Their pupils, under the influence of sound waves, show signs of congestion, and they lose themselves. Like the "zombie" of the fish and shrimp version, they began to eat the blood and flesh on visa rez. Even after eating, they all began to die suddenly, but this did not prevent more fish from coming up. After just a few breaths, vizalez was gnawed into a clean bone frame. A man and a woman moved when the fish that couldn''t eat anymore withdrew. The extraordinary soldier from the "God of war school", he floated over vizalez, his neck and ankle. At the wrist, the faint light flickered, but I saw a bone spear floating out of thin air, hovering in a twinkling, and then falling at the same time. The same bones collide with each other, but each has its own victory or defeat. But in number, spears dominate. "Hiss!" Like a sharp blade cutting tofu, Lena Swinton appeared at the head of visa rez. She held a long sword with thunder light in her hands and mercilessly pierced visa rez''s skull. When the thunder light exploded in the bone frame. On its body, countless cracks burst out in the sound of "bang ~ Bang". "Roar!" When the life-threatening injury appeared, vizalez suddenly woke up from the influence of "soul rotting secret medicine" and "giant demon sleep". That bloody, wild force formed a shock wave that directly lifted Lena Swinton and the extraordinary soldier. "Do it!" When Lena Swinton shouted angrily in the air, the white arm of the last earth mother witch protruded from the green robe, complex fingerprints and long chants appeared, and countless green lights intertwined and overflowed. They formed strange symbols, outlined magical lines, and finally condensed into a huge magic array. Boom! Magic array, suppress visa rez. "Deprive evil in the name of the merciful mother." This gentle voice, like the real mother earth, made the magic array burst into brilliant brilliance. Inside, the terrible body of visa rez, just like the "sand castle" washed by the waves, began to melt and disintegrate bit by bit. Chapter 457 "Succeeded?" Not only Tang Qi, but all the extraordinary people were slightly stunned, and the ending was too smooth. According to the "ancestral law" provided by Namba, they actually killed a "visa rez"? Could it be that the prediction was true? They covered all the seabed in the vortex. Tang Qi did not cast the "fog body" to avoid. The atomization body brought by this secret medicine was gradually abandoned by him because atomization could not resist high-level magic and spiritual attacks, or even face high-intensity physical attacks. Its grade is not as good as the rubber man series for a reason. The Golden Shield overflows silently, and the guardian spell is cast. Almost immediately, Tang Qi was hit by a pillar of light and crushed by the terrible force, which accelerated the loss of magic in Tang Qi''s body. At this time, the other seven extraordinary people also use their own means of defense. The "animal controller" had the biggest movement. He sent out sound waves again. This time, he attracted a huge number of fish and a large group of all kinds of sea monsters. One of the "giant seahorses" became the horse of the animal controller and drove him out of the vortex. As he moved, the others swept their eyes, and the color of waiting appeared in their eyes. The next second, the result appears. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dense "blood eye grid" contracted in an instant, and most of the light columns were concentrated in one place. The animal controller immediately felt the movement behind him and sent out a urging sound wave in his mouth, so that all the summoned fish blocked behind him, but it was only a touch. Even if many sea monsters were mixed, the fish were defeated in an instant. Despair and madness emerge in the face of animal controllers. He suddenly raised his head, sent out unprecedented sound waves, collided with the sea, and stirred up a large number of illusions, which were countless animal illusions, including even ancient monsters. These illusions may have some extraordinary power. However, the collision with dozens of light columns only lasted for a moment, and then was scattered. The animal controller twisted and solidified his fear, and was blasted into minced meat together with the seahorse under him. At the moment of his death, there were seven extraordinary people left. Including Tangqi and making a decision at the same time. They maintained their defense and went into the black light portal under the "upside down pyramid". While all the "visares" can''t get their lower bodies out of the seabed sludge. Boom! Tangqi took the initiative to hit a light column. With the help of the impact force inside, the whole person turned into light and was directly blasted into the door. He was followed by the other six. They all know that after the unknown portal, there is likely to be a huge unknown danger. But compared with the choice of "animal controllers", they are more wise. ¡­¡­ Over the swirling sea, on the cliffs of the coast. "Prepare for the ceremony!" The cold voice came out of Namba''s mouth. The "Wizard leader" of the chituga tribe was covered with a highly rotten body. The skin was smooth and hairless, full of rotten spots. In the Yellow abscess, there were green hairs. In the deep eyes, the miserable green light was flashing. The two blood snakes passing through his ears also became dead snakes with violent corpse odor. Behind him, cardo and others are like this. Hearing the order from the leader, all the "chituga" began to move rotten corpses that seemed to have been vomited for many days, disassemble the bones and pile them up into some kind of altar. When the altar began to take shape, the pale green gas floated out. Taking the cliff as the starting point, all vegetation began to wither. In the forest of Yama, many animals, wild animals and extraordinary creatures are running away, as if something terrible is chasing them behind them. "Sir, do you want to start?" Cardo, appeared behind Namba, his rotten eyes full of enthusiasm, looking forward to the report. "No, wait a minute. The chituga are descendants of the despicable, but the ancient Mayans are respectable opponents. Their predictions will not go wrong. One of the eight people can open the seal and let the suffering families come to this land again." "We, as long as we wait quietly, stupid humans will come here for us and hand over the last brick and stone." When Namba slowly opened his mouth, the miserable green smoke seemed to be drawn by some force and rippled out pictures. It was a time immensely long ago. A terrible race came to the primitive continent through the gateway of the sky. It regarded human beings as food rations and ate them. It was a hell like world. Chapter 458 Bang ~ bang! Juli can''t break the "Guardian curse". While losing part of Tang Qi''s magic, he blasts him into the door. In order not to be eaten back, Tang Qi curled up slightly and naturally regarded himself as a "round" stone rolling in a strange world. Along the way, he smashed dozens of towering ancient trees, slid out for a long distance on the ground, and finally stopped with a dull noise. Looking up, Tang Qi saw a statue about four meters high. It is carved from some kind of gray white rock. It is a soldier with a helmet, but only the skull. Its forehead is low and oblique, its nose wings are wide, fleshy and collapsed, and the cheek area is carved with ferocious scar texture. Tang Qi got up and observed the statue with cracks in front of him because of his impact. At the same time, he also felt the crazy surge of spirit in this strange relic. "The concentration is only a little worse than my secret place in the middle of the lake, but it seems to burst more and have a dangerous smell." When he gave birth to judgment, the remaining six extraordinary people also fled here in embarrassment. In front of them, there is a vast and primitive jungle, as if it is an ancient version of the Amazon jungle, which is more primitive and dangerous. The air was filled with a disturbing smell. But soon, their eyes were completely attracted by a stunning "super ancient city" deep in the jungle. In this jungle, the most densely growing tree species are like the ancient "tuqincha tree". They have lush branches and leaves, huge trunk and green vines. Only through the gap can people see clearly. Several hard and wide ancient roads lead to the ancient city in the center from different directions. Over a long distance, Tang Qi and others saw thousands of buildings in the deserted ancient city, temples built entirely from boulders, fortresses for defense against war, towering altars for sacrificing heaven and gods, dark pyramids... Ancient cities with almost no boundary, as if they had pulled everyone''s mind back to that very ancient era. Dark age? Even ignorance? When everyone guessed, suddenly in the air, Lena Swinton, who had the blood of the lost family, slowly stretched out her hands and waited for a breath, covered with a layer of subtle black ash. At this time, several people found out one after another. In this strange "relic", fine invisible black dust floats in the air. Although immediately, the female adventurer with rich knowledge explained: "it''s like some kind of impact ash, because the ruins have been closed and the special environment has kept these very light dust from falling to the ground." While listening to the explanation, several people used means to close the respiratory system or "get rid of dirt". Long before Lena Swinton spoke, Tang Qi set up a furnace barrier directly at the respiratory system to burn the black ash that came in with her breathing. Since entering the ruins, Lena has changed from faint fear to excitement. She seemed to be a fanatical "archaeologist", a flicker appeared in front of Tang Qi. His eyes focused on the stone statue disfigured by Tang Qi. The same stone statues appear at intervals. If you look at them in the air, you will find that there are thousands of stone statues, which surround the whole ancient city in the middle in a battle array. "The heads of ancient Mayan soldiers have shocked the cultural relics on the mysterious side and in the real world. Their special foreheads are rumored to be corn worship or the belief of a God. Therefore, after the birth of a newborn, they use wooden plates to compress the skull and deform." "The first head was discovered one year before the implementation of the eagle new calendar. Taking that head as a clue, the academic community not only found a large number of clues about the ancient Mayan civilization, but also found that it is older than the ancient Mayans. It is known as the... Vera civilization, the mother of all civilizations in the southern region of the new world except the Federation". "Here, it is likely to be teotim, who was called the ''holy city'' by the Maya. In the ancient Maya language, it is a city of holiness and wisdom. It is a city given by the ancestors of the ancient Maya after offering rich sacrifices to please the gods." ¡­¡­ Ancient and rare knowledge vomited out of Lena Swinton''s mouth. I don''t know when, the remaining five extraordinary people also gathered to listen to Lena''s story. Tang Qi, who had already seen the key in the information fragments, heard a humble secret. "Vera!" The simple three words triggered some memories in Tang Qi''s mind. "The school of primitive secret medicine developed very early. Its founder seems to be a Vera. He was displaced in the war and happened to devour a rubber fruit. Only then did he have subsequent achievements. His life lies in the war of the Maya." "The school also inherited his legacy and became one of the main hostile tribes of the Maya at that time... Does this mean that the ancient Maya were once a part of the Vera people, or the last straw for the collapse of the Vera people was placed by the ancient Maya?" When Tang Qi felt his mystical knowledge expanded again. The terrible movement suddenly happened behind the people. The slowly closing door was suddenly blocked by a huge figure. A "visa rez" finally revealed its whole body. Originally thought to be the lower part of the skeleton, it was a huge abdominal sac connected with six strong crab legs. It moved sideways into the house, and the "wings of flesh and blood" wrapped the upper body to form a "rotten meat egg" and stubbornly resisted the door. Immediately, a terrible roar came one after another. The vizalez legion, rampaging, followed into the ruins. Boom! Boom! Boom! Without any greetings or nostalgia, the blood eye storm directly crushed the jungle that had been growing for many years and swept towards the seven people. "Disperse and escape!" When Lena Swinton spoke, everyone fled at the same time. Each chooses a different direction, or the same. For example, Tang Qi did not hesitate to keep up with Lena Swinton, a female adventurer. There was no embarrassment on his face, and he looked like he wanted to hold his thighs. Correspondingly, the old man of Mamba secret medicine school chose the "thigh" of the Yucatan assassin named Timothy. They looked at each other in the air and nodded at the same time to confirm each other''s eyesight. Eight extraordinary people, except for the dead animal controller, Lena Swinton and Timothy, are undoubtedly the strongest. The earth witch, the jungle puppet division, and the extraordinary warrior are just close to the professional level. The crowd just started to escape. At the front, the soldier from the "God of war school" suddenly found something and shouted: "enter the ruins quickly, they dare not attack..." As soon as the extraordinary soldier roared, everyone saw the reason. A thick blood light was supposed to blow on the soldier, but because the soldier fell on a temple, the blood light turned abruptly and swept away a lot of decadent folk houses. "The ancient Mayans ruled the people with theocracy. As a human creation, visares did not dare to attack buildings such as temples?" When they realized this, they also saw the extraordinary soldier suddenly shut up, a short body, suddenly drilling into the temple. Which of the extraordinary people present was not a tried and tested "veteran", when they saw the soldiers'' behavior, they immediately speculated the reason. "Are there treasures in the temple? The ancient Mayans used to be one of the overlords in the Amazon jungle. If this ancient city is really teotim, there must be countless ancient wonders, precious materials, or ancient books." The eyes of the six lit up. The terrible speed broke out, crossed the dense jungle and plunged into the ancient and huge city. Behind them, the vizalez Legion roared angrily at the same time, but they can only follow some fixed mechanisms or combat procedures, and can not form an effective siege against these senior extraordinary people. Now they all enter the "teotim city", which makes them taboo. However, due to the existence of the original orders, they had to carefully follow into the city, carefully move the huge and strong crab legs, and chase the hateful "little things". Whew! Without a pause, Lena Swinton was submerged in a tall temple. Behind her, Tang Qi''s figure appeared. It was strange that he didn''t feel the slightest hostility from the "female adventurer". According to the rules of the mysterious side, if there is a lot of rich space for exploration and treasure hunting, two extraordinary people should try to avoid the same place, which will effectively avoid unnecessary fighting and fighting. Whether there is space or not, the powerful and extraordinary will warn the weak not to invade their territory. Looks like Lena Swinton doesn''t care about these rules? With the meaning, Tang Qi suddenly jumped his eyebrows and took a step forward. Boom! A strong blood light, with the breath of power enough to destroy the soul, blasted the place where Tang Qi stood out of a deep pit. Corruption and death filled the bottom of the pit. When Tang Qi looked back, he saw that a head of "visa rez" was hundreds of meters away, and six open blood eyes were staring at Tang Qi. The blood light that should have been blown out, but I couldn''t bear it. Tang Qi glanced at the tall steps in front of him and immediately realized that he had entered the temple area. "No matter which school of puppets, wizards, or alchemists, when casting powerful artifacts, they will choose to plant some original commands and taboo rules, such as not to hurt the caster, not to hurt humans, or not to attack the temple in front of them?" "Ancient Mayan wizards probably didn''t expect that one day, the Mayans would disappear in the world, but their powerful creation could not kill the invaders?" Muttering and shaking his head, Tangqi ignored the crab leg scratched visares and turned into the temple. Without deliberately hiding his footsteps, Tang Qi quickly entered the main hall and saw a huge and damaged statue at the top. Its lower body is a bat with sharp claws, but its upper body is an enchanting and plump woman with a pair of blood red wings growing behind it. A strange and slightly disgusting beauty is released from the statue. In particular, its body surface is covered with scars cut by knives, holes pierced by spears, or dirty blood. "Was it the Mayans themselves or the invaders who destroyed the gods?" When Tang Qi guessed, the voice from Lena Swinton came. "This is the most special one among a large number of gods believed by the ancient Maya. Her name is cerxi. She also has the clergy of hunting and childbirth. She was one of the most loved gods of the ancient Maya until she became... A betrayer." Chapter 459 "The orthodox ancient Mayans have long disappeared in the long river of history, but they have left some marginal blood, or cultural relics and historic sites. The Erudites on the mysterious side and the archaeologists in the real world have inferred some truths of the ancient times from those." "Many Erudites speculate that the Mayans were destroyed by a sudden disaster, and the starting point of the disaster is likely to be related to the God cerxi. The marginal descendants of the Mayans believe that the God betrayed the Mayans and let foreign evil gods invade, leading to the fall of the Mayan empire." "From this temple, it seems that their guess is right." Lena Swinton stood in front of the statue, her eyes full of excitement after insight into the truth of history. Around her, in the corner or in front of the statue, there were some flint weapons, sacrificial supplies, or some old little things, each of which overflowed with a faint faint light. Yes, they are all strange things. In ancient times, they may be just ordinary objects. Sealed in the ruins, the special environment makes them undergo some subtle transformation. Tang Qi glanced, and a look of regret flashed across his face. They are all strange things. Yes, but there is a common piece of information. "Strange things that degenerate in a special environment may be directly damaged due to the violent impact of the spirit tide after they leave the environment..." Because of this fragment, Tang Qi switched from "financial fan mode" to "sage mode" in one second. These strange things have a low level, but they are always strange things. It''s also good to take them back as gifts for the students. Perhaps it is because of the fragility of their own materials. After their transformation, they have not obtained strong extraordinary power. Once they break away from the ruins and are impacted by the spirit tide, they are likely to directly become dust, which makes them lose any value. Tangqi ignores strange things because of his insight. Lena Swinton didn''t see the wonders from the beginning. Completely focus on the statue of cerxi, the "God of hunting and fertility", and don''t forget to share her knowledge with Tangqi. "An extraordinary soldier full of adventure and thirst for knowledge!" Tang Qi insisted on setting up people, listened to Lena''s story, and silently compared it with the warrior of the God of war school. There is a great difference between the two. While listening, Tang Qi''s eyes also fell on the statue and a faint light flashed over. "Strange thing: a despised statue. For some reason, her believers betrayed her, damaged and insulted the statue... It can be used as a medium for witchcraft such as curse and blasphemy." "Unknown reason!" "The collapse of the Mayans stems from cerxi''s betrayal. Does the betrayal of the gods also lead to the mysterious disappearance of the whole Mayan God system... The return of the spirit tide? Although many profound transcendental organizations or races can not return the gods, at least they know that the gods of faith are sleeping." "The Mayans who once dominated the southern continent of the Federation left their marginal blood, but they still couldn''t recover any strength. I''m afraid this means that the Mayan God system has undergone great changes... The chituga tribe is definitely not the descendants of the Mayans." "Is the evil seed that has devoured the chituga the real murderer who led to the destruction of the Maya?" "The answer must be in this relic." Tang Qi''s eyes also showed a faint excitement. He is not only a melting pot wizard, but also a secret pharmacist, but also a "erudite". No erudite can remain calm in the face of "the truth after the historical mystery". While excited, Tang Qi''s vigilance also reached the highest level. It was at this moment that the terrible omen of crisis approached quickly from a distant place. Tang Qi didn''t look back, but a picture came to mind automatically. From three directions, three strong blood beams came towards the "serxi Temple". How is that possible? Is it because of the temple that the vizares broke through the "original limit"? When Tang Qi showed a look of surprise, Lena Swinton also felt the danger. Immediately, an unexpected scene happened. The female adventurer who could have left alone and left quickly suddenly flashed in front of Tang Qi. After catching him, she threw him directly out of the temple. If Tangqi had not reacted quickly and suppressed the anti killing instinct of "Chaga fighting" in time, Lena Swinton would have been hammered by him now. Hoo! Like light fallen leaves, Tang Qi stopped over another temple. Then, in his eyes. The visares legion, which was supposed to patrol all over the ancient city and try to catch and kill the "little bugs" who fled into temples, one by one began to break free from some "original restrictions", opened their eyes and launched attacks on Tangqi and Lena Swinton. For a time, the light of blood eyes wreaked havoc on the ancient city, which woke up from the black impact ash and rotten years. Shrouded in the gray sky, Tang Qi opened the "Guardian curse". There is no first time to enter another temple. Glancing directly over the temples or sacrificial places regarded as "treasure houses" by the other extraordinary people, I looked to a very distant place, perhaps the core area of the ancient city. There stands an unimaginable building. Because the distance is too far away, with Tangqi''s eyesight, you can only see that it is a dark and strangely shaped pyramid. "Compared with civilizations on the other side of the world who also like to build pyramidal tombs, the Mayan pyramids are generally short, but this one..." When Tang Qi stood still, he thought for only a moment. "Are you curious about the Mayan mystery?" Lena Swinton''s voice sounded in Tangqi''s ear. Turning his head, he looked at each other with excited anticipation. "Although you can''t see through me, but you think I''m a friend, so you''re going to save me?" Tang Qi''s mind soared to explain the scene of being "saved" before. Tangqi doesn''t think that extraordinary people who have been promoted to "professional level" like Lena Swinton will make the most wrong mistake on the mysterious side, Notre Dame. Even the bright church personnel who pursue the deeds of the virgin will not casually rescue other extraordinary people during exploration, which is basically equivalent to trouble and death. It is possible to think that Tang Qi is a friend of mysterious history, coupled with the strong affinity brought by his current status as "primitive secret medicine apprentice". Of course, if she falls into a choice about life and death, she will certainly not risk saving Tangqi. Many thoughts flashed out, but reality just blinked. Tang Qi nodded in response and made no secret of his strong curiosity. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the two communicated, there were as many as a dozen bloody eyes. However, they didn''t feel too much pressure. When they were in the vortex in that sea area, they had nowhere to hide. Now, unlike the chituga, they don''t need to worry about the destruction of the tribe, don''t need to fight back, just run for their lives. These "visares", perhaps from being cast, have the defect of slow speed. They have terrible bodies and terrible blood eyes, but in this ancient city with thousands of buildings, it is difficult to kill two fast-moving human transcendents. Tangqi and Lena Swinton turned into two visions at the same time and went to the depths of the distant ancient city. In the air, Lena, who was happy to share, spoke again. "This is the city of teotim. The pyramid is probably the [tower of the sky] used by the Maya to worship the God ivanabu. There will be exquisite flints, mountains of corn and treasures, the bodies and blood of various exotic animals, and the fresh heart of the enemy." "The Maya mysteriously disappeared. If there is a truth, it must be hidden in it." "Chituga, that strange old wizard, his purpose must also be to get things in the sky tower." ¡­¡­ Lena Swinton''s voice, under her deliberate control, spread all over the surrounding area. The other five extraordinary people also heard clearly. Explore the unknown, so share the risk? Sure enough, he is a smart adventurer, not a dead headed archaeologist. But it is a pity that the rest of the extraordinary are immersed in the "big harvest". Although it is an abandoned ancient city, there are a large number of wonders in various temples, fortresses and other buildings. Most, lower grade. But in the face of the strange things picked up in a city, "wise" extraordinary people will not choose to explore an extremely dangerous place. What Lena said, five people know. But it''s just like this. It''s not difficult to guess that as the core of the city of teotim, it involves the mystery of the destruction of the Maya. No matter how stupid people know, there must be unimaginable dangers. Although in the outer area, we have to face the "vizalez" Legion. However, the rest of the temples are still within the "original limits". The vizales have no choice but to scratch the crab legs, roar and shoot with bloody eyes. Being silently rejected by the five extraordinary people, Lena Swinton had no anger on her face, and a cunning and broadcast sound flashed through her brown pupils. "It is said that the sky tower divides the city of teotim into a unique secret territory. There is only one way out, which is the nothingness gate in the sky tower." "Whew! Whew! Whew!" Lena added, the effect is excellent. Including the high self-esteem of the earth mother witch, after hearing this, they all made a decision. Five people, together towards the dark pyramid in the depths of the ancient city. But in the process, they still don''t forget to enter temples and collect all kinds of low-level wonders. Unfortunately, they focused on the treasure hunt and didn''t find the faint smile around Tang Qi''s mouth. He was sure that there was no so-called nothingness door in the empty tower that day. The Mayans built pyramids to worship the gods. Even if they did build a portal, it was also a country leading to the gods. How could it be the way to leave? However, none of the five are Erudites. They are cheated by Lena Swinton, a "knowledge authority", and are unable to see through at all. Well, no, it''s not true. No one can see through it. I didn''t notice before, but as soon as they broke out, they separated from other extraordinary people. Tang Qi suddenly realized that there was a unique smell, sometimes not, but always on the side of the two. "The Yucatan assassin, Timothy." I didn''t turn around to check. While avoiding the pursuit of the bloody light, I didn''t forget to say silently in my heart: Congratulations, Mr. assassin. You don''t have to pick up those useless garbage. The wonders of the city are also the garbage of the city. Including the seemingly knowledgeable old man of Mamba school, they picked it up happily. Tang Qi didn''t remind him, because knowing must be useless. "Many adventure stories spread on the mysterious side, when words such as infighting and rebellion appear, they will always be associated with strange things and inheritance, just as ordinary people will lose their IQ briefly after seeing the golden grace, and so will extraordinary people." "Even if the Pope of the Church of light came here, they could not stop them from picking up strange things until they left the ruins and watched a large number of strange things turn into ashes." When Tang Qi sighed, they were closer and closer to the "Black Pyramid" deep in the ancient city. But at this time, including Timothy in the dark, the three slowed down at the same time. "Boom!" In the distance, the outline of the pyramid came into the eyes of the three people, and the terrible breath also invaded their minds in an instant. Above the earth, a huge, dark sinkhole appeared. Above, there is the Black Pyramid. Its surface is covered with a lot of rotten flesh and blood. Disgusting abscesses are born one by one, and then broken. Green hard hair grows tenaciously. Things like blood vessels, eyes, sarcomas and even internal organs are wrapped and grow by green hair. Human faces are involved in rotten meat. They laugh wildly, dull, scream... Rotten and twisted vitality are strangely combined. Normal life, even if just watching, will feel an unprecedented impact. "Ouch ~" Lena Swinton couldn''t bear it first. Her body was so ugly that she bent down and retched. There was a dull hum on their sides. Timothy showed his body shape and didn''t vomit, but his face, which could have shaved off the ice, was almost frozen at the moment. Tang Qi didn''t pretend to retch. At the moment, strong pieces of information were being born in the bottom of his eyes. [wonder: decaying tower of the sky.] [status: rotting.] [information fragment 1: the pyramids made by the ancient Mayans with black meteorite as the material exist to offer sacrifices to the supreme god Ivan Naboo of the Mayans. The highest achievement of every Mayan emperor is to come to the sky tower before death and offer his heart to the God of heaven.] [information fragment 2: it is rotting because of the strong pollution from foreign races...] ¡­¡­ The information fragments pouring in the past made Tang Qi''s face dignified. This "Tower of corruption" is extremely dangerous. Just the breath forces professional Lena and Timothy to move forward. Both understand that once they get closer, they will also be polluted. Tang Qi is not afraid. Using the means of furnace wizards or simply letting "Diana" come out and lift the table can break through the pollution. But in his hunch, the time has not yet come. At this time, the "visa rez" Legion behind him also pursued and killed the greedy supernatural and gradually approached. Blood eye brilliance, about to explode. Tang Qi frowned and another piece of information flowed in the past. "Information fragment 3: it will purify itself every ten minutes." Immediately, a light appeared in his eyes. Chapter 460 On the yellowish brown earth, the earth mother witches, puppet masters, soldiers and old Mamba came one after another. In addition to the old man who swallowed the secret medicine in time, the other three followed Lena Swinton''s pace and vomited at the same time after their eyes touched the "corruption pyramid". At this time, when you look at their pupils, you will find that they are contracting violently, which shows how their minds are impacted. The swaying green hair, rotten flesh and blood, and all kinds of expanded and born things, full of unknowable and crazy faces, rage in their minds. "What is this?" Several people struggled to get up and suppress the distortion and nausea in their minds. Their problems put Lena Swinton, the "knowledge authority", into confusion. Sky Tower? The pyramid used to offer sacrifices to the gods in the records is full of majesty and inviolability. How can it be like this ghost. When Lena didn''t know what to say, the real disaster came behind her. Dozens of "visares", after the people approached the "corruption pyramid", quickly approached and then stagnated. This scene not only did not bring comfort to everyone. On the contrary, a terrible sense of danger breeds madness. Even Tang Qi felt bad at this moment. His scalp was numb like a needle. A hunch comes true in an instant. Boom! The first muffled sound sounded behind them. It was a "visares". It disintegrated. The skeleton, abdominal sac and flesh and blood wings of the withered giant seemed to be disassembled and separated in turn by the invisible power, but it didn''t land, but strangely floated in the air. Everyone has seen the rest. Only the "abdominal sac" never looked real because of the cover of the skeleton. But this time, the seven people all saw clearly. Inside the black and rough epidermis, there were light gold and silver colors and complex and exquisite mechanical structures, which were undoubtedly revealed at this moment. At a glance from a distance, but their minds were filled with an idea. Lena Swinton, get excited again and mumble. "In the myth about the Mayans, they have made extraordinary achievements not only in secret medicine, construction and other skills, but also in casting... Originally thought that vizalez was a biological puppet. Now it seems that they are puppet creations of the mechanical school." "Are they going to..." "Bang bang!" When the female adventurer unconsciously shared, all the vizalez collapsed at the same time. The skeletons, abdominal sacs and wings of flesh and blood float together... They begin to merge. A huge object, like a "skeleton ring", gradually stands in the ancient city. Its core is the withered and yellow giant bones, the support is cold metal, and human bodies are dotted on it. Complicated symbols, textures and faint lights full of magic fluctuations are pouring out rapidly. Blood eyes fly into the core. There is a giant skull. In the big mouth, the red light begins to light up. Boom! The strong red light came across the sky. The vizalez Legion disappeared and was replaced by a "mechanical cannon", which locked seven people in the air, which brought too much pressure than the previous vizalez, and even Tangqi felt a strong threat. "Far beyond the professional level, unable to resist!" Subconscious judgment emerged in the bottom of several people''s hearts. The red light swept through seven people in a flash, showing an obvious sense of detection. "It''s judging the strongest of us!" It was still Lena Swinton, horrified. Tangqi''s eyes immediately appeared. All six people except him began to use means to reduce their strength. "Too realistic... I don''t need to run faster than the bear in the extraordinary world version, just faster than others?" Once again, I felt the mystery side truth. Tang Qi could not do anything but Tucao. He had covered his strength to the weakest and could no longer continue to make complaints about what he did. Moreover, in addition to the "phantom curse", Diana''s corpse also released the corresponding magic. If this is found out, Tangqi has to do his best. The cannon, which was made of dozens of "vezales", also brought him a lot of pressure. Tang Qi stared at it and a special picture was generated. "Strange thing: the special version of the visares blood gun. When the energy is about to run out and the intruder cannot be solved, the visares Legion triggers the last original command. The authority of this command is higher than other restrictions. It will ignore all and kill the intruder. According to the battle rules, it will choose the strongest one from the detection feedback..." "Selected!" "Boom!" There was no delay at all. It lasted only a few seconds from its appearance to the first shot. The chosen object is the earth witch. "No!" Under the Green Witch''s robe, a voice full of fear sounded. In her body, the majestic magic was released, and the witch''s robe was broken in an instant, resulting in an appalling scene. It was an almost naked coquettish woman, with vines, green grass, flame red lips, and a green hair that seemed spiritual. If Tang Qi is promoted to the "Apprentice" state of the primitive secret medicine school, he is close to nature. The witch draws beauty, temptation and poison from nature. She is like a delicate and extremely poisonous rose, which can be enjoyed and brought death. Unfortunately, before that, she encountered death herself. She felt the "disaster of destruction" and did not have time to use other means. After screaming, there was a wave of green magic. A strange "plant" was born from her neck. In the blink of an eye, it sprouted, grew, blossomed and fruited... What changed with it was her body, which changed from a flirtatious woman to an old woman, and her green hair withered into hay, The tight and tender skin became like a corpse. These images, like being pressed the "acceleration key", are completed within half a breath. Paying such a heavy price, she got three fruits from the strange plant, and then the three fruits exploded in the roar. The next second, the blood flashed. The body left by the witch turned into ashes. In the air, the three fruits split, and there jumped out an elf like green haired girl, a red haired, half human and half plant woman, and an old woman covered with pus and scars. The three figures chose different directions to escape. "The strange escape witchcraft, the three bodies are true, and each obtains part of the extraordinary power of the original witch?" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Tang Qi''s heart just gave birth to an exclamation. Immediately, at the other end of the ancient city, the blood light that could hardly be captured flickered almost three times at the same time. The next second, people''s eyes. The three figures disappeared. "Dead?" When people confirmed that the life breath of the earth mother witch had completely disappeared, unprecedented fear also swept out. Even the "professional" Lena Swinton and Timothy have very ugly faces. The method they use to cover up their strength, concealment will not lose to Tangqi. But escape is only an emergency strategy. The original order of the "visares blood cannon" was to kill all invaders. Unfortunately, everyone present was an intruder. The power shown by blood cannons, even if they are lined up to kill one by one, will not exceed a minute. "Escape!" When the strong blood light swept over again, all five people except Tang Qi had this idea in their minds. The so-called "historical truth", "treasure", "Maya inheritance"... These things have become insignificant compared with their own lives. The same is escape, and the five choose different paths. Lena Swinton and Timothy chose the Tiankeng under the "Tower of corruption" with great tacit understanding. The puppet division, Mamba elders and extraordinary soldiers are divided into three directions to find other ways to get out of here. I''m afraid their reasons came into being after seeing the Tiankeng. "The impact ash that envelops the whole ruins and makes it look dark and depressing is probably caused by something hitting the earth. That thing may also be the reason for the collapse of the Mayans. Looking at the scene in the ruins, it must be under the Tiankeng." "Because of the impact brought by the tower of corruption, the three instinctively chose to stay away, even if they wanted to survive under the blood cannon of visa rez?" "Ten minutes, it''s really long." Tang Qi temporarily suppressed his thoughts and turned to look at the strong red light. After sweeping, he finally fixed his frame on the extraordinary soldier. Different from the earth mother witch who was selected to escape, he was called "Hessen". As soon as the extraordinary soldiers from the God of war school felt the red light locking themselves, the body originally prepared to escape suddenly stagnated, and the sense of war surged in his deep eyes. "Ulala!" The long haired soldier roared with his hair raised. In his tattoo, countless faint light spears poured out madly, sweeping away towards the "visares blood gun" in the distance like a storm. His knees were lower, and then the whole man was like a shell. A spear appeared in his hands and hit the blood gun. In the "visares blood cannon", Hessen''s power is not as powerful as the witch, but Tang Qi can''t help looking at the power shown at the moment. Tang Qi thought for a moment. When the blood light flickered again, he suddenly opened his mouth to the others. "Maya ancient books record that the sky tower has the power of self purification. Wait a few minutes at most. The purified sky tower will be a safe path." A sudden "reminder" brightened the eyes of several people who had been desperate. Hope and doubt rise at the same time. Tang Qi didn''t suggest anything else, but the key information is that enough transcendents with rich experience know what to do. "Delay its detection and do it together." Unexpectedly, the first person to speak was the old man from Mamba secret medicine school. His old body stopped running away. First he took a serious look at Tang Qi, then gritted his teeth, and suddenly took out a glass bottle from his arms. There was a bubbling black liquid in it, which was blocked by a special glass bottle. But when Tang Qi glanced over, he immediately felt a violent atmosphere brewing in it. Chapter 461 The old man of Mamba school, after taking out the secret medicine, directly raised his head and "Gudong ~ Gudong" poured all the black liquid into his abdomen. He was so fast that Tang Qi only had time to peep at a piece of information. "Strange things: it comes from the Mamba school. The ancient Mamba people only take it when the tribe is broken..." A rough message is enough to explain the purpose of the bottle of black liquid. The changes that immediately took place in the elderly also proved this. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The hot and destructive steam is constantly gushing out of the old man''s ears, nose and mouth. It seems that he wants to boil the surrounding air. In the process, the old man''s body is expanding wildly. His big red robe can only cover the key parts gradually. In the blink of an eye, a muscle monster appeared. His mouth could no longer be closed. His black teeth were like a fire breathing nose, making the old man look like a freshly baked "devil". "Bang!" Did it, didn''t wait, or said hello to others. Like a privately refitted tank, he marched with his legs, rolled the earth, dragged the hot steam and charged at the "visares blood gun". He was accompanied by others. The jungle Puppet Master released his "napop stone" again. The stone, which was like jelly and glittered with colorful brilliance, shook a few times and suddenly turned into an ugly creature. It was half human and half bird, with a skull like a skeleton and gills on its face. When the strange bird shrieked, a strange storm wrapped in gravel, rust and poisonous water flooded towards the blood cannon. "This time, it imitates the dugger strange bird that ravaged the southern continent in the dark age. It can summon highly toxic storms, especially for mechanical creations." Tangqi glanced, gave birth to judgment, and immediately looked at Lena Swinton and Timothy. The serious female adventurer, when the long sword reappeared in her hand, a dark cloud covering a huge area appeared without warning on the gray and gloomy earth. Lena Swinton looked solemn and pointed at the "visares blood cannon". The thunder broke out all over the sky, gathered into a strong thunder light in mid air and bombarded the blood cannon. Boom! Under the blazing thunder light, the two figures appeared without warning. Tonch, Timothy. The two men first appeared over the blood cannon. The difference was that Timothy had an obsidian dagger in his hand. It was rough and crude. The dagger tip directly stabbed the "giant skull". Seeing the strong faint light on the dagger, Tang Qi had no doubt about its sharpness. I''m afraid most strange things can''t bear the stab on the back of this dagger. Tang Qi didn''t launch an attack at the first time. Even at this time, the blood gun had been moving towards the next "strongest", and the extraordinary soldier Hessen launched an artillery attack. No surprise, although Hessen released the strongest combat power. On his side, there is old Mamba who takes the secret medicine. But it still can''t change. He was seriously injured by one shot. Compared with the witch, Hessen''s first contact was good. Unfortunately, the second shot of blood light is about to break out. Tang Qi''s eyes swept around the blood cannon, capturing pieces of information and various components constituting the blood cannon. There should have been some defects and defects. But what is terrible is that what he sees, whether with special abilities or his eyesight as a "caster", is perfect. At the same time, signs of extreme danger began to flash in the minds of tonch and Timothy. They''re too close! The ancient Maya magic patterns covered with unknown metals, skeletons and human bodies are overflowing with strange light, and strange suction waves are emitted, wave after wave, not tides, but more like an environment of "quicksand" and "mud". They realized that if they didn''t go, they couldn''t go. Will be absorbed as part of the blood cannon and become its fuel provider. Tang Qi hesitated whether to take the risk to let Diana out and give the blood gun a hard blow, but it was likely to lead to "bad consequences". Although it was an intuitive hunch for no reason, Tang Qi trusted his intuition in this environment. "Huh?" Tang Qi, who gave up his idea and prepared to use normal means, suddenly fell into a neglected place. A special fragment flows through. "There is a certain chance to damage the blood gun... But there is also a risk of being hit head-on!" When the last word appeared, Tang Qi''s figure appeared directly in front of the muzzle of the visa rez blood cannon in the frightened eyes of the rest of the extraordinary. Like a mirage, a strange weapon was taken out by Tang Qi. Without anyone seeing it clearly, the gun body was almost completely stuffed into the muzzle. "Roar!" A dragon full of negative emotions roared through the muzzle. A torrent of melting pot magic bullets came out. Boom! Boom! At the same time, the torrent of bullets collided with the light of blood cannon. The battlefield is impressively inside the muzzle of the blood gun. Dragon roar is a high-level wonder, but obviously it can not be compared with the "visares blood gun" forged by the ancient Maya with great efforts. This ferocious mechanical weapon is fully qualified to compete for the ranking of "the strongest gun in the dark era". Unless the "genuine" dragon roar appears, there is not much comparability. But Tang Qifu''s legendary power can resist for at least half a second. And this half second is enough. Because at the next moment, the visa rez blood gun was incredibly... Blasted. "Boom!" With the extreme cross light that blinded people''s eyes, when it raged on the battlefield, thick smoke gushed out of the muzzle, and the extremely dangerous smell began to disperse slowly. Several people, including Hessen, who was seriously injured, looked at each other, and Qi Qi saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. Is it enough to destroy the creation of a professional extraordinary team and crack it in such a simple way? They all looked at Tang Qi with wonder and suspicion. Many of the countless adventure stories in the extraordinary world were very similar. One of them was called "playing the pig and eating the tiger". Some powerful extraordinary people with evil taste would play the role of weak chicken and human design and break out at the last minute. Before Lenovo, the key information provided by the "weak chicken wandering pharmacist" seems to be in line with those bridge sections. As a member of the mysterious side, he is really very funny. Tang Qi seconds knows the meaning in the eyes of several people. It''s not necessary for me to disguise as a pig and eat a tiger, walk in the extraordinary world and hide myself. Lena and Timothy also do so. Besides, I''m to deal with the black hand hidden in the shadow. Now I''ve exposed my strength and will be targeted. With a sigh, Tang Qi took his palm out of the muzzle as if nothing had happened. The "dragon roar" in his hand appeared, but Tang Qi temporarily cast a "phantom curse". If it falls into the eyes of other extraordinary people, its image will be more exaggerated and ferocious, which is very different from the original. This is to prevent himself from being recognized, although Tang Qi doesn''t think his fame is so big that even the southern continent knows it. But the mystery daily gave him the title of "six new stars of the Eastern Federation" without his consent. Compared with other titles he has, such as gifted scholar and headmaster of witch school, this six new star is too middle two and very frightening. The covered dragon roared, which was even more frightening, reluctantly explained Tang Qi''s temporary solution to the "visa rez blood gun". Seeing that several people no longer looked strange, Tang Qi was passing an idea to greedy food and asked him how his appetite was today. If you can, can you swallow this blood cannon. Unlike the things that are everywhere in the ancient city, which look strange but are actually garbage, this blood cannon is a real big killer. It is also a good thing for many extraordinary people to covet in the dark age. As soon as the idea passed, a strong warning came out. Tang Qi subconsciously turned back, but saw that the red light gathered again in the muzzle, which should have been flameout and emitting thick smoke. Faint light surged in the eyes of the giant''s head. The human corpse, which was used to decorate the blood cannon, twisted his head, opened his white eyes and looked at Tang Qi and Timothy. "In the Maya ruins, the visares blood gun can hardly be damaged by external forces... It will take the initiative to kill the attacker!" "Go!" Without any hesitation, Tang Qi ran away first. The so-called "attacker" may not be Timothy, but tonchi. Just as he turned and fled, a terrible red light locked him in the space. Tang Qi''s melting pot magic broke out and broke away in an instant. The whole person turned into a fog arrow and rushed straight to the "corruption tower" in the distance. Almost at the same time, the towering and majestic tower of the sky finally reached the time limit. "Self purification begins..." "Boom" Pure black light gushed from the interior of the floating pyramid. Screams and wails with strong spiritual pollution resounded everywhere on the pyramid. Those rotten flesh and blood, green hair and human faces melted quickly under the black light, turned into intermittent sewage and flowed down from all sides of the pyramid. The side facing everyone should be drained first. Don''t need Tang Qi''s reminder. When the real "Tower of the sky" appears, the terrible pole can affect the spiritual and spiritual pollution of professional extraordinary people and disappear for a short time. route! Or the passage, suddenly revealed under the pyramid. It is a passage composed of a large number of gray light spots. It is dark and full of unknowns, leading to the depths of the Tiankeng. If there is a choice, even the extraordinary who likes to die will not enter such a channel. At this point, however, it is clear that there is no second option. Under Tang Qi''s control without trace, the rest of the supernatural entered first, and he fell last. Even before entering the passage, Tang Qi deliberately slowed down his speed. Boom! The blood gun Guanghua burst out, and it was about to explode on Tang Qi. But at that moment, the terrible blood light seemed to have been suppressed by some force. After the "hiss", it finally turned into two sparks, fell on him and immediately disappeared. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi''s face immediately changed and his pupils contracted. Without waiting for him to think more, there was an irresistible suction force in the channel behind him, which "swallowed" Tang Qi. Chapter 462 The greasy, damp and hot breath quickly filled Tang Qi''s nasal cavity, and the touch from his feet and hands also gave him a bad and disgusting hunch. Like intestines and digestive organs? When several people felt this, they opened their eyes at the same time and immediately saw the surrounding environment. In front of us is a circular corridor, narrow and curved, leading to nowhere. The wall of the corridor is covered with cold metal pipes, and even some things like "wires" can be seen, but they are covered by greasy and wrinkled skin films and rotten meat. From time to time, some intestines, viscera and other things hang down. Under the skin membrane, there are faint bacteria that can emit light green fluorescence, just like the nest of fireflies, but what emerges in the bottom of people''s hearts is not dreams, but fear. "The sky tower can purify itself, not here?" In the minds of the six people, they also remembered the scenes seen on the dark pyramid outside. If it turns out like that here, they have to shuttle through it. I''m afraid they can''t resist pollution several times. The six people looked at each other, and then began to use different means to detect the danger. "It is also polluted, but to a lesser extent." "We can resist temporarily, but over time, we are likely to be assimilated." "Ahead, there is danger." ¡­¡­ Even the extraordinary soldier "Hessen" held a prayer ceremony to pray for shelter to the God of war he believed in. But judging from his ugly look, the God''s reaction may not be very good. Tang Qi didn''t move. At this time, his mind was still thinking about what he saw before entering the corridor. "Is the power of the visares blood cannon eliminated by the sky tower or something else... Is it Namba peeping in the dark? Or other existence?... the purpose is to force us here, is it for that prophecy?" Tang Qi frowned tightly. He felt that the situation was out of control. It seems that a force, with the help of the existence of "visa rez", constantly drives people to the location of the sky tower. The appearance of the corridor is also appropriate. Although Tang Qi has played some role in it, even without him, the blood cannon, sky tower, self purification, channel... All these will appear one by one, at most a few inheritors and a few people will die. "I''m afraid the prophecy in Namba''s mouth pointed directly at those evil species. This is the reason why he did not hesitate to agree to the unreasonable demands of the people. Later, everything was logical. After the death of the first vizalez and the ignition of the cemetery, the situation automatically unfolded." "The eight extraordinary people, including me, can''t all be key figures, otherwise there will be a lot of unexpected changes. Maybe there are only one or two real target figures. Who will they be?" Tangqi''s vague eyes swept over Lena Swinton. The field, including himself, has a lot of relevance to Maya relics. In this case, it is impossible to judge who is the "key". The six stayed in the dead corner of the corridor for a long time. Gradually, the surrounding films covered with metal pipes seemed to move, and the light green fluorescence gathered silently. "Let''s go!" Without hesitation, Lena said. Qi Qi left his place and walked towards the deep part of the corridor. During the movement, the sound of "Baji ~ Baji" came from your feet, which was generated by the touch of your feet with the viscous membrane. As soon as they got out of the corridor and were about to enter the turning, Lena in front suddenly stopped. At the same time, Tang Qi passed her and saw what was happening not far ahead. Bang bang! The source of the abnormal sound is a big cocoon, which hangs on the wall in front of it and falls down. As the heart sound becomes more and more intense, the big cocoon sends a "hiss" sound, and the miserable green "amniotic fluid" falls on the ground. With a dull sound, a deformed fetus is born. As soon as she was born, she was tall as an adult human. She had four heavy groups of meat on her chest, four arms stretched out under her ribs, and her lower body was like an octopus. Her slippery tentacles were raised to try to pull off a layer of colloidal skin covering her face. The skin made her faceless and unable to breathe. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t do it. She was suffocated in tens of seconds. The living body gradually died. During the process, Tang Qi and the six people watched all the time. The terrible and strange breath was like a poisonous snake sliding down his neck. It was cool and terrible, straight to the bone marrow. When she died, under the skin membrane, those "bacteria" that released light green fluorescence gathered slowly and quickly, crawling all over her body. With the flashing of bacteria, she integrated into the skin membrane like milk ice cream in the sun. In the fundus of Tangqi''s eyes, pieces of information flickered. [extraordinary creature: aberrant body.] [status: death.] [information fragment 1: after the genes of a foreign race are mixed into the "goddess womb", the teratoid will continue to reproduce the process of pregnancy, birth and death... Until the evolutionary race is bred, but the probability is very low.] [information fragment 2: some of the abnormal variants are harmless, and some will be extremely dangerous.] ¡­¡­ "Goddess uterus?" Almost in a flash, Tang Qi extracted the keywords. He originally thought that the place where the people were located should be a forbidden area opened up by the ancient Maya according to the "meteorite crater", but now under the reflection of his special ability, he let him know that in fact, the corridor where the people were located was a place called "goddess uterus". "There are many abnormal variants in the womb? Which goddess''s womb is this, cersei?" Suddenly, Tang Qi remembered that he had met with Lena Swinton not long ago, which was considered to be the "betrayer" of the ancient Mayan God system and the goddess of hunting and fertility, cerxi. The birth of such a uterus is a reasonable explanation. According to the fragments, Tang Qi subconsciously looked at the top of yongbi. Sure enough, a new cocoon was born, but its fist was big, but it was gradually expanding, and a new figure was curled up inside. "Keep going!" Lena doesn''t have Tang Qi''s special ability, but she also feels the strangeness and terror here. A huge and greasy corridor world is very different from the "Maya ruins" imagined by people. At this time, they all understand that Namba doesn''t care about the so-called "visares". That despicable and shameless old wizard, for some purpose, put people here. However, he did not use what a sinister and clever conspiracy, but took advantage of the greed and self-confidence of the people, revealing the weakness of the chituga tribe, his old age and loose restrictions, so that they thought the situation was under control. As everyone knows, as long as they enter the sea, everything can''t be controlled by them. The only thing we can do now is to find a way out in this strange forbidden area. Because of the sense of crisis in my mind, several people automatically accelerated their pace. They had to stop again without taking a few steps. Because in front, a tall figure is stepping on a heavy step and coming slowly. It was a humanoid creature three meters high. It seemed as if it was just a layer of snow-white skin, wrapped in a skeleton, with a skeleton head. There was a huge "parenting bag" in its abdomen, which was making a boiling sound of "gudu ~ gudu". The unique aroma that comes out only after the fat is boiled unknowingly permeates the whole corridor. In the skin and meat bag, a baby lies on his back. It is bloated, snow-white, has no eyes, has a rotten mouth and yellow teeth inside. It seems to be addicted to the aroma, constantly sending out enjoying sighs and satisfied smiles. Boom! Indescribable feelings swept through the hearts of several people. Even if they are all extraordinary, they can''t resist this creepy feeling. Their movements were extremely slow. They stepped back and turned into another corridor, allowing such people and creatures to walk slowly. From beginning to end, neither he nor the baby found the crowd. "Their perception is very slow?" When several people came up with judgments, Tang Qi also read the pieces of information he received. "Extraordinary creature: aberrant body, the gene of exotic race, has been spawned. Because it successfully inherits some extraordinary power of the original race, it is endowed with existence value... But if it is separated from the goddess''s womb, it will completely collapse." "The criterion of survival is whether to inherit the extraordinary power?" "There are many abnormal variants in the goddess''s womb. The origin of each one is related to the genes of exotic races. It seems that there are more than one kind. The originator behind the figurine wants to use a large number of genes and give birth to countless monsters with the help of the goddess''s womb?" Tang Qi unfolded completely unexpectedly and revealed himself in front of him. Originally, the ancient Mayans, relics, evil species... These elements together are frightening enough. But now, Tang Qi feels that he and others seem to have broken into the ancient "monster paradise". Compared with these strange scenes, it may be acceptable to face the visares blood cannon. With this idea, the people hardened their heads and continued to walk. Because there was no map or "guide", Lena Swinton had to lead. Although she was a warrior and extraordinary, she seemed to know a lot of mystical knowledge, and her psychological quality also crushed everyone except Tangqi and Yucatan. Tang Qi was thinking so, and suddenly instinctively felt something wrong. Before, in order to avoid the monster of boiling fat parenting, people turned the road temporarily. Therefore, Tang Qi, who was originally the last one, appeared in the penultimate place. Behind him should be an old man of Mamba school. But at this time, Tang Qi could not feel someone behind him. "Ah ~!" The shrill scream suddenly rang through at this moment. Several people who were already nervous were like frightened birds, and the extraordinary power that had been brewing in their bodies for a long time was ready to move. Tangqi suddenly turned back, and there was no one behind him. The source of the scream was impressively in the dead corner of the corridor where people had stayed before. When several people rushed past, what they saw was no longer an empty corridor entrance, but a portal, a "door of flesh and blood" composed of incomplete corpses and closed heads. Those corpses, whose heads came from nowhere, were slowly wriggling, like a magic cube pushed by invisible force. Finally, in the center of the portal, a face slowly emerged. It was a face that could not distinguish race, age or even gender. On top of a pair of black and white eyes, it was the second pair, the third pair... Until it was not too high. "Intruder, speak the secret language." When the face opens, all eyes look at the people at the same time, with an indescribable shock and awe, like a flood. In the spiritual world, Tang Qi saw a sea of flowers, bright red and attractive, like dark red flowers, circulating and opening, filled with intoxicating aroma. When wandering among them, he completely ignored rotten spiders and climbed out of the shadow of the sea of flowers. Their soft and dark thin legs are about to be covered. Until the next moment, with a bang, the red flame broke out. "Ah!" The shrill wail bombed several people''s eardrums. When Tang Qi woke up, he immediately saw that the face on the door was crying bitterly, and the flame turned from the magic of the furnace was bringing him unimaginable harm. In the fundus of the eye, a piece of information passed by. "Aberrant body, the door of eight eyes, a monster whose body is half human and half spider. It likes to read human memory first, devour emotion, and then eat flesh and blood..." When Tang Qi turned his palm and took out the "dragon roar". I also saw several other people, including Lena Swinton and Timothy, whose faces were sometimes dull and sometimes struggling, apparently resisting the phagocytosis of the freak. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the torrent of bullets blasted the door for their "secret language" to pieces, several people woke up immediately. Tang Qi took a step forward and his other hand brushed vaguely. The furnace that has not "eaten" for a long time has added a fuel. After feeling the benefits of this fuel, a different color appeared on Tang Qi''s face. "Similar to evil species, abnormal variants are also the fuel of obesity." After tasting, Tang Qi''s tone was very firm. Finally, I found a happy element in this strange and disgusting place. Lena didn''t see Tangqi devour fuel. After the door was broken, their eyes penetrated and immediately saw the old man of Mamba secret medicine school lying in a corner and in a coma. His body was covered with viscous milky white liquid, which was highly corrosive, but the red robe on the old man was obviously strange, which temporarily resisted the erosion. The old man seemed to have encountered the most terrible nightmare in the world. Instead of a neat smile with eight black teeth on his face, he was afraid and struggling. He curled up like a baby, but there was always a gray glow in his body to prevent him from being further polluted. Tang Qi glanced and immediately knew. "He was captured by the monster and his spirit was polluted to a certain extent, but he took some secret medicine that triggered automatically in advance and saved his life." As Tang Qi spoke, he could also feel that after killing the mutant, the old man was recovering slowly. Obviously, his rich experience saved his life, and the secret medicine he took in advance, I''m afraid the level is very high. Sure enough, after counting the interest, the old man opened his eyes. There was still a color of fear in his eyes, but he looked a little relaxed when he saw the people again. Just when everyone wanted to ask him what had just happened. The old man raised his hand and pointed to the yongbi behind the people. It was not until this moment that Tang Qi, including others, suddenly realized that the surrounding environment was changing. At the foot and around, those sticky membranes are rapidly disappearing, and the light black light overflows, purifying all the "foreign objects". The narrow and dark corridor suddenly becomes a wide and empty hall. On the wall that should have been yongbi, people painted patterns with bright red "cinnabar", dense, clear but ancient patterns. Chapter 463 "The ancient Maya people''s love for cinnabar is really deep into the bone marrow. The origin murals are also depicted with cinnabar?" Tang Qi, leina and others looked at the dense murals on the wall pointed by the old man. The scene in the first grid area made people judge in an instant. I''m afraid it involves the real origin of the ancient Mayans. The murals show that in the ancient Yama forest, a strong but primitive civilization is carrying out various activities, offering sacrifices, hunting or casting large avatars, representing the flame of hope and civilization, burning in the city deep in the jungle. However, these primitive humans are obviously not "ancient Mayans". From the perspective of shape, architecture and other details, they are the rulers before the Mayans and are known as the founders of the "mother civilization", the Vera people. They did not occupy the main area of the murals. The real protagonists were a group of naked slaves. Obviously, the slaves were the ancestors of the ancient Maya. A hunting team composed of Vera warriors drove a considerable number of slaves to the plain area to hunt the "Titan colossus" that could provide the most meat at that time. The slaves paid a huge price and seriously damaged the Colossus, which is their value. Until the next moment, a real behemoth, an "exotic ship" with a strange shape, penetrated the invisible world barrier, wrapped in dark flame, and the hard earth was easily smashed through like tofu, leaving a piece of terrible ruins. The villa warriors and the Titan colossus were reduced to ashes in the dark flame, and a group of slaves survived. They waited in place day and night, as if there were guidance. When the dark flame was extinguished under the moonlight, the slaves dared to step into the ruins... At dawn, the slaves came out, they became different, and everyone gained unimaginable power. These slaves built a tribe on the ruins. They began to fight abroad, plunder other slaves, reproduce and survive, and resist the attack of the Vera people. Gradually, they began to become more and more powerful. On the contrary, the extremely powerful Vera people began to encounter various natural disasters, such as earthquakes, tsunamis, animal tides and plagues... The Vera people were weakening day by day, and the ancestors of the Maya took the opportunity to rise. In the last famine, they destroyed the last generation of Vera people and plundered their capital. A new generation of overlord was born in the forest of Yama. In the last case, the rising Mayans sacrificed around the "ruins", and the dozens of slaves who initially stepped into the ruins gained their own "throne" at this time. Their power is no different from the gods in the eyes of future generations. Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with horror and amazement at this moment. As an adventurer and archaeologist, Lena Swinton seemed to tremble, not fear, but excitement. If you are close, you can still hear her whisper. "The truth of history, the mystery of the origin of the Mayans, and the mystery of the demise of the Vera people... I know. I, Lena Swinton, can finally get rid of the shadow of those abnormal ancestors of the Swinton family. As long as it is announced, there will be all kinds of annual discovery award, the strongest adventurer and Lifetime Achievement Award. This trip is really right." Lena Swinton was a little stunned, but the others were no better. Except for some suspected illiterate soldiers of the Ares School of "Hessen", others have dabbled in mystical knowledge. The secrets related to the Maya and Vera people, whether in the mysterious side or in the real world, are enough to shock the eyes. As a erudite, Tang Qi is also very interested in this. Lena Swinton is right in a large part. If the murals in front of him are verified to be true, as long as they are published, they can immediately cause great waves in both worlds. Compared with the "truth of the immortal count" he found last time, it was nothing at all. At the moment, the information fragments emerging from Tangqi''s eyes were verified successfully in an instant. [wonder: origin mural.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the mural recording the origin of the ancient Mayans was painted by a Mayan ancestor who later became the God of wisdom worshipped by the Mayans, kels. Because of his divine power, this mural is difficult to be destroyed.] [information fragment 2: Kyles has fallen and cannot communicate with him through this mural.] ¡­¡­ Immediately, the sudden explosion of information fragments made Tang Qi''s pupils shrink suddenly. Unexpected message: the God of wisdom worshipped by the Maya has fallen. When he was shocked, Tang Qi and others focused their eyes on the wall. The pattern that consumed a lot of cinnabar and occupied a major position in each grid area depicts the strange alien spaceship. Kels'' skill is amazing, but the bright red cinnabar depicts a cold and dark style. It is a huge and mysterious spaceship. It is dark, as if covered with rust and mucus, hard and cold metal, bone like lines, like the integration of purgatory and technology. Its shape is in accordance with the male genitalia like a fable. At a glance, anyone will feel the surging primitive desire related to fertility, reproduction and killing, and the uncontrollable desire to worship and vent. "Are we right here?" The puppet master spoke, his hoarse voice full of hesitation. Then Lena confirmed his guess. "The origin of the Mayans came from the runaway alien ship. Although the murals here did not show the picture of them building the holy city of teotim, judging from these metal pipes and styles, the Mayans must have built the holy city on the ruins of the falling ship." "That ship is their real holy land. The whole teotim was built around it, and the sky tower was not built by the Maya at all. It... Is a part of the ship." "So now, we''re inside the ship." Lena Swinton didn''t seem to feel the danger around her. When she explained, she was excited in her tone. Others, after excitement, are completely worried. "The Mayans finally lost their holy land. What kind of power will destroy them?" The puppet master stared in horror at a mural on the wall, which showed the scene of the Mayan annihilation of the Vera people. The latter, as the "mother civilization", also had powerful extraordinary power in the initial era of the dark age. Every "villa Wizard" showed powerful witchcraft such as calling sky fire and flood, but they were not the power of the Mayan ancestors at all. The dozens of Mayans who had entered the spaceship directly changed towards the "gods" in a grid of murals, and their power was amazing. In particular, their leader, a toothless and thin old man, has a sun and a moon behind him, representing the words and symbols of civilization and truth. Around the sun and moon, the Vera people worship him wherever he passes. There is no need to speculate that even the extraordinary warrior of the God of war school can recognize that it is the God believed by the Maya. Of course, in the era depicted in the murals, he was only the leader of the first generation of ancestors. "We need to find the second mural hall!" Very firm, said Lena Swinton. Without waiting for others to refute, she directly added the reason: "only by solving the mystery of the collapse of the Maya, can we find the way to leave, and next, we''d better not touch anything related to the seal, even attractive wonders or materials." As soon as Lena''s reason was out, Tang Qi couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. There is no doubt that her reason is far fetched. Finding a way to leave is indeed related to how the Mayans died out, but it is not so close. Obviously, Lena Swinton completely ignored the danger and only wanted to know the truth of history. "Qualified archaeologists, adventurers with crazy factors in their blood." When Tang Qi updated his views on Lena, the corner of his eye suddenly swept a corner of the mural, a circular symbol appeared, a faint faint light overflowed, and an information fragment exploded in Tang Qi''s mind. "The magic symbol representing transmission is inconsistent with the time when the mural was formed... It still has transmission effect and needs to be activated by magic." Tang Qi frowned tighter as the debris emerged. Too deliberate! At this time, he no longer suspected that in the shadow, there were black hands or behind the scenes will trying to control the movements of people. Without paying attention to the transmission symbol, Tang Qi inadvertently glanced around and the living inheritors. Special ability, fully open. Soon, the feedback returned, and he still didn''t see any abnormalities. But Tang Qi''s doubts grew deeper and deeper. He has long understood that his special abilities are not omnipotent, and some special means can completely hide from his eyes. Tang Qi didn''t prompt Lena Swinton and didn''t participate in several people''s discussions on how to move forward. Just wait quietly. Who will find the "symbol" first? The answer will be revealed in a few seconds. "Eh? This symbol seems to be..." The extraordinary soldier "Hessen", who was discussing with the old man and Puppet Master, suddenly focused on the circular symbol. He seemed to find something, with surprise and hesitation. Under the slightly stunned gaze of the people, his palm pressed on the symbol and his magic vomited out. A strong faint light burst out in an instant and swallowed up several people. There was no danger omen. In addition, in the process, a door appeared in the faint light, and the scene of safety at the other end clearly emerged. Everyone did not resist. Tang Qi, including Tang Qi, was vigilant to be swallowed by the faint light. When the dim light dispersed, several people stood still again, kept a position with tacit understanding, and looked around carefully and vigilantly. It is still a greasy and disgusting corridor. In front of it is a normal stone portal. On the turquoise stone slab, cinnabar outlines many typical symbols belonging to the Maya. However, these can not attract the attention of several people for the time being. They all looked at the two sides of the portal. There was a guard standing on each side, which was almost the same "guard" as human beings. Chapter 464 Before the ancient mottled and cold door, two strange figures exist. These are two humanoid creatures. They don''t wear any clothes. They have limbs, trunk and reproductive organs. Some are fat. They are like fat middle-aged people who habitually use fried food. Only different from normal humans, their skin is very smooth, they can''t see any hair, and they only have meat pink texture. They stood one after another, all facing the front. The "man" in front had his skull opened and his inner arm was bright red. He was held by his hands, revealing his fresh brain. The man in the back has an old man''s face. His face is withered and yellow. His eyes are slightly open. It is full of stagnation and nothingness, as if he were just a walking corpse and an empty body. But in the hands of the "body", he was holding a bone spoon silently, scooping the brain of the person in front, slowly putting it into his mouth, and then "Gudong" seemed to be very difficult to swallow into his stomach. Every time he swallowed, the look on his face was vivid, and the color of enjoyment also appeared in his empty eyes. Tangqi and others did not move. They kept the posture they had just arrived and did not dare to make any adjustments. Even Lena Swinton, who was in a state of excitement, listened to the strange swallowing sound a few meters away. The flame brought by the insight into the historical truth in her mind was slowly extinguished by the cold. As an adventurer and archaeologist, Lena thinks she has seen many strange and terrible scenes. However, with the previous experience and the scene in front of her, she always felt that some stereotypes about the "mysterious side" in the past would be completely shattered. Mysterious side, everything. At the moment, including Timothy, the Yucatan assassin, all of us make complaints about the same way that Rena Swinton did. The dangerous breath, like cold spider silk or cold wind, gently brushed their cheeks, drilled into their clothes, and penetrated deep into the bone marrow along the skin. Each of them has rich exploration experience, which makes several people stay still with tacit understanding. They all found that the two "guards" seemed to be immersed in the pleasure of "eating brains" and "being eaten brains", and they had no time to take care of the intruders not far away, or their perception was indeed slow to this extent. When several people did not move, the danger did not increase. Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the past, and the more intense faint light surged out than before, condensing into a special picture. [extraordinary creature: brain eater.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the monster born after the genes of ancient Maya and exotic evil species were mixed into the "goddess womb". It is usually the companion. The main body is responsible for eating, and the accessory body is eaten. As long as it is not interrupted, it is in circulation all its life.] [information fragment 2: once the circulation is interrupted, the brain eater will directly explode, releasing double pollution of gene and spirit... The consequences are unknown.] ¡­¡­ Bang bang! When the pieces in his mind burst open, Tang Qi suddenly felt that the danger was intensifying fiercely, not from the information he saw, but from someone''s "change" at this time. Not the expected extraordinary soldier "Hessen", but the elder of Mamba secret medicine school. In the stunned and puzzled eyes of the rest, the old man suddenly took a step, as if to attack the "brain eater". He moves fast, but the other figure is faster. Timothy, the Yucatan assassin, shook his body. Then he saw the old man of Mamba school trembling and paralyzed silently. Timothy directly held him in his hand without making a sound. At the same time, behind them, Tang Qi''s hint came. "Right, top." "Hoo" Almost for a moment, it was the jungle Puppet Master who shot. His "napop stone" quietly turned into a half meter long monster like a colorful lizard. He spread his transparent membrane wings and rushed to the area suggested by Tangqi. There, he saw a huge head hanging impressively. A layer of blood film is wrapped with dirty liquid, and the surface vaguely shows facial features. A pair of black eyes are staring at several people. Boom! The spiritual power with a strong hypnotic breath was submerged, but several people just trembled in their minds and dissolved hypnosis in a flash. Then they heard a "click", and the monster called "dream brain" was solved by the puppet master. The process is complex, but from occurrence to end, it is within three interest rates. "The monsters gathered here are all related to the brain." When the crisis was over, Tang Qi glanced and immediately found that the corridor they were in was quite different from that before. On the skin covered with metal pipes, monsters were constantly born, or "distorted bodies" were about to be bred, all of which had strange brains. Several people awakened the old man while on alert. It was obvious that his previous attack came from the hypnosis of the monster called "dream brain". Just as the crowd, thinking about how to solve the brain eater, entered the second mural hall. Tang Qi gently breathed out a breath and prompted, "look at their feet." Lena followed the voice and fell at the feet of the two figures at the same time. It was soon found that brain eaters were actually moving all the time, but their speed was unusually slow, slower than that of snails. According to the width of the portal, it would take at least ten minutes to wait for them to leave. Wait more than ten minutes in this dangerous place? No one knows whether this is a good choice. Tang Qi didn''t spit out the second hint, although a piece of information was emerging at the bottom of his eyes. This fragment was realized when several people waited anxiously after dozens of interest. With a harsh sound, the brain eater is scraping the inner arm of the accessory skull with a spoon, stuffing the last mouthful of brain into his mouth and swallowing it with a "thump". The phantom appears silently, twisted and elongated. When several people looked again, the brain eater appeared at the end of the corridor. They slowly become real from nothingness. Inside the empty skull of the vice body, the fresh brain is rocking and overflowing and solidifying, and a new round of eating is about to begin. "Let''s go!" Lena Swinton didn''t waste a moment. After sensing that the danger disappeared, she pushed the stone door open. With the sound of "click", the door of the hall opened, and black dust similar to the external "impact ash" swept out from the inside. But this did not stop a few people from entering the hall to watch the second origin mural. "This feeling of urgency and expectation is very much like the feeling of those comic and other readers when they are chasing the watch. At different times, we are satisfied with what we see, and we can''t find the object of reward. If the copyright owner climbs out now and meets him, I''m afraid it''s our attack." When he stood in the empty hall again, Tang Qi didn''t forget to spread his thoughts. It is no different from the first mural hall. It is full of dignity. It seems to be able to isolate all monsters, but there is no other existence except the dense murals. Tang Qi didn''t need anything else. As soon as he stepped inside, his eyes immediately swept to the four walls. From left to right, this is the order of viewing the murals, which was known in the first hall. Several people thought that after reading the "origin space", the next thing to be depicted in the mural should be the "rise space", which should be how the ancient Maya conquered more than half of the Amazon jungle step by step under the leadership of dozens of ancestors who gradually became gods. But at this moment, what caught their eyes was unexpected content. The painter is still the God of wisdom "kels". With the increase of his strength, his painting skills are more powerful, clearly showing the chaos of the gods to the public. Tang Qi originally wanted to use another more exciting word to describe it, but he thought it over. Here is a grid of murals. The protagonists are dozens of gods of the Mayan God system. Their daily life, hunting, or pleasure. Lena Swinton, at this moment, fully showed her understanding of the "ancient Maya". She easily distinguished all the gods and the allusions behind them. At the same time, it also vividly explains that even gods belonging to the same blood are divided into three factions because of their different personality and strength. Among them, the faction of the God ivanaboo is the strongest. The faction known as "beast Protoss" has the weakest strength. But no matter which faction, the relationship is very ugly, chaotic and strange. But Tang Qi didn''t feel how surprised, nor should he be surprised. Skipping those flashy stories, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly condensed on one of them. What is depicted there is the birth story of cerxi, the God of hunting and fertility. The wife of the Heavenly God ivanaboo, bamore, is a goddess with the "Moon" clergy. She and her husband are "how long should the moon shine on the earth?" There was a quarrel over the problem, and in a rage, he left the kingdom of God and entered the original holy land. Because she was too angry and sad, she ignored her husband''s plea behind her. When she entered the holy land, the moon disappeared, the sun always shone on the Mayan Kingdom, and countless Mayans died. Until nine days later, bamore came out of the holy land, and there was already a baby in her arms. The baby''s upper body is beautiful, but its lower body is a disgusting and uncomfortable bat with a pair of small blood red wings behind it. The moon goddess announced to the gods that this is her daughter. Her name is "cerxi". She will be protected by the moon forever. Unfortunately, because of her unknown origin and ugly appearance, cersei was hated by the gods and most gods. ¡­¡­ "So, the God of hunting and fertility was born after the moon goddess put on a green hat for the God of heaven?" As the story went on, Tang Qi was stunned. Immediately, his eyes suddenly focused on the "holy land" that can not be ignored in that mural. At this time, the holy land has long been unable to see the trace of the spacecraft, and there is only a dark Tiankeng that seems to devour everything. Chapter 465 "With the help of things existing in foreign ships, dozens of Mayan ancestors who gradually became gods finally chose to hide the ship and disguise it as a Tiankeng for their descendants to sacrifice as a holy land. The so-called sky tower is actually a part of the ship." "No one can enter the holy land except the gods. The queen of God intentionally or unintentionally entered the interior of the ship again, and finally cerxi was born." "Where did the ship come from? Who was the pilot? What was the power that made dozens of slaves evolve into gods?" Many doubts were born in Tang Qi''s mind. But at present, there is obviously no answer. Tang Qi can only deeply imprint the appearance of the exotic spaceship into his heart. The era of the Vera people is very old. At that time, the origin of blue star obviously did not have the saying of "technology". Although a strong civilization has been developed, it is compared with the primitive. The extraordinary power is more like soldiers and wizards. They worship primitive goblins and monsters and obtain some basic extraordinary power. In the past long years, after the mysterious side suffered heavy losses, the scientific and technological power ushered in an unprecedented explosion. In addition, Hansel, a master of the extraordinary world, joined the scientific and technological side, and combined with the produced creation, it not only contains strong scientific and technological elements, but also has a strange and mysterious style. For example, Tangqi''s "Queen Serano" is a model creation of mechanical monsters with both science and technology and mystery. But the queen, compared with the exotic ship, also has less atmosphere and terror. "In ancient times, spaceships from foreign lands seemed to be terrible creatures spewing out of purgatory, unknown existence and integration with cold Machinery... It''s hard to imagine how violent the initial impact on those dozens of slaves would be. It''s reasonable to kneel down and sacrifice locally rather than enter boldly..." Suddenly, Tang Qi thought of another possibility. How did the Mayan gods gain power, active or passive? So is it active or passive for the moon goddess bamor to re-enter the interior of the spacecraft after the quarrel with the gods? When Tang Qi was thinking about complex problems, Lena Swinton, who had recorded all the murals with her own unique means, did not hesitate, and her eyes once again fell on the corner of the mural, where there was a familiar symbol representing transmission. "Next?" When Lena looked back, they all nodded. The current situation does not allow them to turn back. Several people are also aware that the interior of the "spaceship" is completely polluted by some terrible force, which will continue to breed monsters one by one, with all kinds of abilities. Perhaps the noumenon is very fragile and the perception is very slow. But in case of conflict, if those monsters have the ability to explode, they will certainly suffer casualties. The only safer path is these mural halls. With Lena Swinton''s action, magic activates and transmits runes, like an ancient light, swallowing several people without resistance. The first time they stand, they look forward. According to previous experience, the rune will transfer them to the next mural hall. At present, it is true. The cold and viscous corridor is filled with strange smell of skin film and vaguely visible metal pipes. This is a huge maze, and everyone thinks so at the bottom of their hearts. If there is no "path", at the speed of several of them, and there are monsters almost everywhere in the corridor, I''m afraid it will never be possible to find a way out. Once there is an accident, they will die here and be absorbed by the strange skin membrane and become the nourishment for the birth of monsters. "Huh?" The startled sound suddenly sounded at the bottom of several people''s hearts. They all found that the corridor they were in was different from the previous two. Those smells still existed, but there was no dangerous smell of different strength that should have lingered. Silence was like death. "Don''t move, convergence, look ahead." The hint from the extraordinary soldier "Hessen" sounded in their minds. Several people looked at the past, and a thick yellow smoke with a strong smell was slowly dispersing. Randomly, the scene emerged after the smoke. Including Tang Qi, there was an uncontrollable surprise in the bottom of his eyes. "Dragon clan?" Lena Swinton became more and more excited. There was a strong desire for curiosity in her eyes. If she hadn''t considered that the "monster" reflected in her eyes was emitting an unprecedented dangerous smell, now she might have rushed up and began to study. "In the holy land of the ancient Maya, there are dragons who have disappeared for many years? This kind of pressure and fluctuation, even if it is not a real dragon, definitely has a high concentration of blood... Lena Swinton, your paper will shock the world." Considering her life, Lena was excited, but she suppressed her impulse. The rest, however, remained motionless. The previous "brain eaters" brought frightening fear. In front of us, a huge monster lying on the "hill" dozing is an undisguised and real threat. It has a shape highly similar to that of the dragon family, but there is no holy or noble breath. It has three worm like heads, no horns and rotten scales. It seems to be randomly inlaid in rotten meat and stick with stinky body fluids. Its body is bloated and its meat pieces are of different colors. It is like a "man-made object" pieced together and stitched. It is obviously a female, lying on its side at will, showing three rows of six yellowish brown * * and yellow black milk flowing down like a stream. Everywhere it passes, there is a constant sound of "hiss". In Tang Qi''s mind, pieces of information burst out one after another. [extraordinary creature: teratosaurus.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: an abnormal poisonous dragon bred in the goddess''s womb by mixing dragon and xenogeneic genes. It reproduces a trace of the extraordinary power of the original three poisonous dragons and inherits the original''s habit of collecting treasures.] [information fragment 2: trapped in the goddess''s womb, she can''t get the shining gems, charming gold coins and lovely warriors in her blood memory.] ¡­¡­ Although the fundus of the past is very appetitive, it is easier to make complaints about this monster than the strange "brain eating". The only thing that makes several people want to stay away is the "dragon breath" that makes people want to die when it breathes from time to time. In this environment, some "bad breath" is inevitable for a rotten and deformed poisonous dragon. Regardless of order, several people used their means to close their sense of smell. After a few more seconds, they were afraid that they would be poisoned alive by this biological and chemical weapon. Several people are more than ten meters away from the poisonous dragon. According to past experience, if they are closer, they may not be perceived. Monsters in the corridor are too slow to believe. But none of them took a step, kept still, and observed the breathing of the poisonous dragon and the "nest mountain" under it. The mythical dragon clan would accumulate gems, wonders and gold coins on the nest, but it obviously couldn''t. Therefore, it accumulates a large number of glowing bones or disgusting creations, like a compact nest of flesh and blood. In the rotten meat mass in its mouth and chest, the venom and milk flowing along the nest and along the "drainage ditch" specially opened by it are discharged to both sides of the corridor. The thick yellow poisonous fog was spit out from time to time, and was sucked back into the nose with its inhalation. After the nest, there is an impressively open mural hall. The portal may have existed, but later it was forcibly corroded by the rotten flesh and blood nest. The invisible power prevents the poisonous dragon from entering it, and also prevents other monsters from peeping into the poisonous dragon''s nest. This may be the reason why it builds its nest here. After watching several times, they looked at each other, and Timothy took a sudden step. Light and silent. When a thumb sized "incense" appeared in his hand, it burned up in the blink of an eye, released a mass of pink smoke, integrated into the poisonous fog that was sucked back by the poisonous dragon again, and got into the smelly nose together. "Some kind of incense with psychedelic effect." Tang Qi''s eyes, passing the debris. The effect immediately appeared. The distorted poisonous dragon seemed to suddenly fall into an extremely beautiful dream. He snored excitedly and turned over. The smelly body was stained with its own milk and saliva, rolled down, made a dull noise, and stopped under the Yong wall not far from the people. The corners of its three heads bent a chilling smile at the same time. At the same time, several people looked at Timothy with surprised eyes. We all know that Yucatan assassins are not only good at assassination, but also good at poison and camouflage. Just didn''t expect that he could come up with such a good thing that made poisonous dragons fall into a dream. Timothy, who was watched by the crowd, drew slightly from the corner of his mouth, immediately turned his back, crossed the poisonous dragon''s nest and entered the third mural hall. Tang Qi followed one after another. When passing by the "distorted poisonous dragon", he had to resist the impulse to turn it into fuel. Evil species and distorted bodies are all fat fuel. If it was not for the signs of "unknown existence" hiding in the shadow, peeping and manipulating their people, Tangqi should have switched to hunting mode and collected fuel wantonly. Entering the hall, the familiar murals emerge, and the painter is still kels, the God of wisdom. This time, the protagonist is no longer the three factions, no longer the God of heaven, and has completely become the God of hunting and fertility "cerxi". From the first frame, it depicts her from birth. Because of her origin and her natural powerful divine power, she was excluded by the gods, but the gods indulged in pleasure. Only she grew up and began to help an increasing number of Mayans. Gradually, the gods were no longer so loved, and cersei''s believers began to soar. The angry gods began to agitate the gods to punish cerxi. Cersei''s failure in a foreign war resulted in the death of some believers, which gave the God an excuse. Ivanabu announced cersei''s guilt, deprived her of her clergy and put her into a fire prison of the ancient "Mount Vera" as punishment. In the last mural, cersei wailed in the fire prison. In the lower right corner, there is a bright red annotation left by kels. Because there was some kind of witchcraft on it, including "Hessen", a suspected illiterate soldier, after seeing the symbols written in the ancient Mayan language, they realized the meaning. "Cersei, the goddess of hunting and childbirth, her wailing in the fire prison is the beginning of the evening of the gods..." When the annotation appeared and several people looked at each other in surprise, Lena Swinton quickly moved to the place where the magic symbol was transmitted again. "Let''s go to the next one!" The voice of Yun Zhe''s strong thirst for knowledge sounded in the hall. Chapter 466 Bang! Bang! In front of a rotten and old huge portal, Tang Qi slowly got up in front of the two monster bodies swallowed by fire, put away the disguised "dragon roar", and vaguely put two fresh and fat fuels into his own furnace. He immediately went to the side of the door and half lying in front of the extraordinary soldier "Hessen". The old man of Mamba secret medicine school was taking out some healing secret medicine for him. Tang Qi thought for a moment, put his hand into his "medicine box" and took out a bone bowl and a bottle of water. After pouring the water into the bone bowl, Tang Qi whispered "hamewa". Soon, the water in the bone bowl turned mossy. This was one of Tang Qi''s gains when he was in Winston town. The immortal count''s "collection" could produce strange healing potions out of thin air. Of course, the level of the generated potion is not high, and it has a magical effect on trauma, which is in line with Hessen at this time. Tangqi mended the knife just to pick up fuel. The real solution of the two monsters is Hessen. The price is that he suffered some seemingly serious injuries. "Good!" Facing the bone bowl handed over by Tang Qi, Hessen took it and took it without hesitation. Looking at old Mamba, he is equipped with secret medicine to restore magic and treat internal injuries. The jungle Puppet Master turns the "nabop stone" into an ancient creature with a hard shell, guarding in front of the door, while Lena Swinton and Timothy guard both sides respectively. It looks like a harmonious and United expedition. Tang Qi took back the bone bowl and squeezed out a smile at Hessen. His eyelids drooped slightly, and a strange look flashed in the depths of his eyes. At this time, at least half an hour has passed since Lena Swinton made the sound of chasing the watch, and their party has passed through six mural halls. In front of each hall, there are monster guards. Finally, they were solved by several people. In the process, they naturally became familiar, so that the picture looked very harmonious. What about reality? Every extraordinary adventurer with rich experience will not choose to easily reveal his sincerity to others. This is the lesson of countless death stories. Walking through the six halls, the story of the Mayan people and even the Mayan God system constantly appeared in front of them. Now any of them can call themselves the "authority" to study the Mayans and Mayan myths. Not long ago, they saw the scene of "twilight of the gods". It is the fourth, fifth and sixth mural halls that seem to be divided into three episodes. "Cersei was imprisoned and tortured in the fire prison day and night, but the situation of the Maya has not been improved... The gods do not care about the death or life of those descendants. After laughing at cersei before the fire prison, the gods of the three factions still return to their temples and have fun." "The Mayans, who should have become stronger than ever before because of the existence of the gods, even surpassed the Vera civilization, missed the best development time. In the yama forest, the most prosperous era was ushered in, and a large number of Civilized Tribes began to prosper." "They each have some extraordinary power, either split from the Maya, or moved from other places, and they are the descendants of the Vera people... For example, several tribes ruled by the primitive secret medicine school have Vera blood." "Many tribes launched a war against the Mayans. Due to the inaction of the Mayan gods, both realistic and extraordinary, the Mayan side suffered heavy losses, their territory was constantly eroded, and the gods fell one after another." "The greater disaster comes from the moon goddess bamore. Because the gods framed her daughter, bamore finally defected from the Mayan God system and invested in another god system to become the new moon goddess Maiya. She led the other party into the Mayan God country." "In the battle known as the twilight battle, both sides suffered heavy casualties, especially the death of the God ivanabu, which made the Mayan God lose its strongest combat power and was about to face the disaster of destruction. At this time, the God of wisdom Kyles personally entered the fire prison, replaced himself with cerxi and asked cerxi to help the Mayan side." "Cerxi kept her promise and beat back the other party with powerful divine power. However, after the war, the Mayan gods almost died. The remaining gods recommended the good God yukma as the new leader, but the Mayans who had experienced the trauma of the war were not convinced, and they changed to cerxi one after another." "After that, the Mayan civilization entered the era of cerxi''s substantive rule." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi recalled what he had seen before, and then stepped into the seventh mural hall with several people. "Eh?" As soon as she stopped, Lena Swinton, who had fully entered the role, gave a confused exclamation. The rest, too. The walls around the hall are still covered with murals and bright red cinnabar. But it can also be seen that the painter is definitely not the original "kels". There is a big gap in both skills and others. This is confirmed by the information fragments that immediately appear in the fundus of Tangqi''s eyes. "After the gods were dead and injured, Kyles was not released from the fire prison. Instead of him, the person who wrote the history of Maya became... Cerxi!" Surprising pieces of information emerge, but when you think about it carefully, it makes sense. It seems that cersei, who has seized power, is the only one who can take over kels''s brush. Surprised at the same time, Tang Qi looked at the content of the mural. Cersei, describing herself, tells how powerful the Maya became after entering her era. Although she has only two clergy of "hunting and childbearing", her powerful divine power has brought these two functions into full play. Under her leadership, the Maya first recuperated and then began to devour the surrounding tribes. In some long years, tribes were destroyed one after another, and the primitive secret medicine school representing the "last Vera people" was also among them. Because of her achievements, the other gods had to give in. Later, the Mayans continued to carry out "massacres" again and again, throwing all the captured enemy bodies into the Tiankeng under the Holy Land "Sky Tower", offering sacrifices to the fallen gods and retaliating for the hatred of that year. At her instigation, this "flesh and blood sacrifice" became a practice, even if the Maya had ruled more than half of the Amazon jungle, they did not stop. "So it is. I understand that many scholars studying Mayan history and southern civilization have a mystery. Why do the Mayans who advocate kindness and reason suddenly become violent at a certain stage, launch massacres and cruel sacrificial activities." "It was cersei, the God of hunting and reproduction. She not only seized the power of the God of heaven, but also the power of the God of wisdom and words." Lena Swinton muttered as she recorded excitedly. Until a few people came to the last mural. Almost at the same time, when the content of that picture came into view, Tang Qi''s hearts were "cluttering", his pupils were shrinking, and his eyes were completely attracted by a looming terrorist ship in the middle of the picture, deep in the dark Tiankeng. Cerxi, who has become the goddess of the Supreme Master, has a "eternal night" without the moon. Following the induction in the dark, she left her God seat, flapped her wings and flew to the deepest place of the holy land, which is forbidden by the God. It seems that in the eternal darkness, a pair of cold and red eyes are looking up from the ground. Murals, suddenly stopped. ¡­¡­ "What happened to her? How did the Mayans fall later?" Once again, the strong desire to pursue more filled Tang Qi and several others'' minds. But just as Lena Swinton walked towards the corner of the mural, her eyes immediately reflected the emptiness of the area. No, There have been many "transmission symbols", but they have disappeared in this hall. Although Lena came forward and tried many times with magic, the symbol disappeared and never appeared. "This is the last hall. Is the mural cut off?" The bottom of several people''s hearts, when they made this guess. Tang Qi swept the hall silently. But before he found any "clue", a voice full of surprise and surprise suddenly spit out from the mouth of the extraordinary soldier "Hessen". "Look there!" The crowd looked at Hessen. The illiterate soldier seemed not so interested because he didn''t understand the murals. When wandering around, he suddenly found something wrong in the hall. Only when standing at a special angle can you see the picture. Tang Qi and others walked over and followed his guidance the next moment. They all saw him. Around the four pillars in the hall, footprints emerge one by one. At their edges, there is a very subtle red light, which can not be found in other areas. After Lena Swinton cast a special magic, those footprints appeared very clearly. Not only the pillars, but also the central area of the hall has red footprints. The route and arrangement form a special magic array. Under the magic of "development", a blurred figure began to walk from the first column entering the hall, showing the order of all footprints. When the figure dispersed, several people looked at each other and had the same guess. "If there is no accident, the owner of the footprints is... Namba!" "Or, Namba, who has not been swallowed by evil species." Unlike others, Tang Qi was extremely sure of this guess. Because at this time, the faint light overflowed from the magic array composed of footprints, and the pieces of information exploded in Tang Qi''s mind. "The ancient transmission array leading to the unknown space... There are an unknown number of different species in this space, all of which are mature!" "Heterogeneous mature body!" Tang Qi felt his body tremble slightly and his expression almost lost control. Chapter 467 "Unknown number of heterogeneous mature bodies!" Seeing this piece of information, Tang Qi immediately came up with some imagination. He was surrounded by endless fat fuel, and then submerged. The hot furnace was extinguished in it. In the era of rampant furnace wizards, many predecessors lost their lives in this way. Although the fuel is good, greed is bound to happen. The so-called mature body is undoubtedly the alien state that now devours Namba. At this time, he was sure that the alien in Namba should be the end that escaped from the unknown space. "The escaped alien, in order to save the ethnic group, did not try to break the seal, but found several inexplicable inheritors... No, maybe the eight of us are the key to breaking the seal, that is to say, there is a prophecy that provides eight inheritors." "It''s just the prophecy left by the ancient Mayans. It''s certainly not related to salvation, but to the complete elimination of alien species. Namba plans to make trouble in the process?" When Tang Qi fell into thinking, the others were the same. The six people who are still alive are all contemplative, looking at the red circle of footprints and the magic array. That''s a magic transmission array! There is danger, but it may be the way to leave! Two determined thoughts emerged. Even so, no one changed. On the mysterious side, those associated with relics, seals and magic array are usually dangerous and death. As long as they are a little cautious, extraordinary people will not act rashly at this time. People with "ghosts" in their hearts have no action. At this time, there is no doubt that they will encounter other joint attacks, and the Invisible Rules bind the six people. When Tang Qi guessed how long the "ghost" among the six people could endure, a terrible riot appeared outside the hall. I don''t know when, the rustling footsteps began to gather. People can clearly hear the shadows. Under the light of phosphorescent bacteria, the shadows walk over. Some move very slowly, while others show unimaginable speed. In an instant, a large number of monsters appear outside the hall portal. Several of them make Tangqi feel particularly familiar. For example, the "brain eater" or the distorted three poisonous dragons stood crowded at the door of the hall, but none of them broke through because of some invisible force. Boom! Boom! Boom! The malicious tides that make people feel cold on their backs and numb all over their bodies, one after another, like a burst of flood, gushed out of the "distorted monsters" and flooded the six of them. The invisible malice is like cold water. The magic in the six people seems to freeze. "Cha!" Suddenly, there was a strange noise. Just at the door, the huge distorted poisonous dragon seemed to be squeezed by the monster behind, and one of its heads was squeezed into the hall. Immediately, a force that could not be resisted was cut down. But listening to the "pa", the head of the poisonous dragon fell to the ground and rolled several times. It had become a Mori white skeleton, and soon fell as powder. Terror, ancient power! When this judgment came into being in the minds of six people. In the eyes of those monsters outside the hall, excited and restless colors emerged at the same time. Like prisoners trapped for a long time, they finally get the news of release, or hungry travelers see the spring ahead, which is dangerous but can not be ignored. A blur of debris swept over Tangqi''s eyes. "The declining power of the ancient god... All the abnormal variants in the goddess''s womb are rioting because of the agitation of some unknown breath. They will consume the power of the ancient god in a short time." The shocking information made Tangqi''s eyes beat hard. He is stronger than the other five, and his insight into the truth is more amazing. "Are all the monsters in the goddess''s womb more powerful? Or are the unknown number of xenogeneic mature bodies more terrible?" Tang Qi only measured the moment and made a decision. He chose to believe in intuition and prophecy, which was not the prophecy left by the ancient Maya, but the result of divination given to him by Mrs. Dorothy before he left. At this moment, the monsters were more excited because of the emergence of "Hope". The freak in the rear even ignored the level of coercion and directly squeezed the three poisonous dragons in front into the hall. Under the gaze of the six people, the remaining two heads of the poisonous dragon were also forcibly cut off, and then its body, bit by bit, like a lit paper man, turned into powder and rustled down until its tail and the tip of its thumb. Gently fell to the ground, stained with blood, wrapped in dust and rolled a few times. All the monsters "shout" and look at the tip of the tail that still maintains the flesh and blood state with indifferent and terrible eyes. Immediately, he looked up at the six people at the same time. In an instant, unimaginable terror completely occupied their mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! The heart began to beat wildly. Even Timothy, who has been suffering from facial paralysis, has a cold sweat on his forehead. "Go!" Without further delay, Tang Qi turned his body into an illusion and appeared in front of the first pillar, and then began to trample on it at a very fast speed in strict accordance with the order of footprints. He moved, and the five were slightly stunned, and then followed at the same time. It was like six visions torn apart. In the blink of an eye, it finished the work. Boom! In the center of the hall, the red light gushed like blood, and immediately outlined twisted and abstract lines, ancient magic symbols, and the transmission channel formed by the red light column was slowly formed, and the strange roar sounded at this time. The first monster, wearing a black skirt and four legs, was a tall, bony woman. She whispered an unknown language and rushed into the hall. The power of the ancient god swept it, but she just tore open her black skirt. The indescribable picture impacted the hearts of the six people. This prompted them to step into the transmission channel almost at the same time. Looking at the tall woman''s mouth full of sharp teeth, before she rushed to the channel, her sharp palm pierced the red light and was about to touch Tang Qi''s face. Then, after a "buzz", her palm disappeared into the hall together with the six Tangqi people. ¡­¡­ Pop! Tang Qi''s six people had no time to feel the nausea brought by the violent transmission. At the same time, they saw a thin paw like palm falling down in front of them. Its incision was not only extremely smooth, but also showed signs of crystallization. A wonderful breath began to permeate into the whole palm. Intermittent faint light overflowed from above. Because it was cut by the power of the ancient god and was not destroyed, it began to change to "strange things"? Tang Qi gives birth to judgment and then looks away. It may be a good strange thing, but the transformation takes time. It looks too disgusting and not so interested. He turned slowly, a bright red tongue sticking out of the "medicine box" in his hand and swallowed the disgusting broken palm. Although he was greedy for meat and fish, he was still disgusted to throw his tongue several times, and immediately showed a smile that belonged to "money fans". Unconsciously, like Lena Swinton, Tangqi was completely attracted by the surrounding scene at this moment. He thought it would be directly transmitted to the "nest" of evil species. Before standing still, he was even ready to lift the table. Whether it was Diana or his own furnace wizard, the two sun meritorious deeds were ready to move. Once he fell into a situation that Diana could not cope with, Tang Qi would decisively summon the "master of the furnace". Now that you''re on the black ship of the melting pot wizard, it''s a huge waste not to ask this super big guy for help when there''s an accident. The common sense of the mysterious side tells Tang Qi that the owner of his "black ship" is very powerful. On the origin of blue star, the history of gods is incomparably long. When they were more ancient than the Mongol period, there were gods. Later, gods were born in various regions. Their names and powers are different. No one can count how many gods were born and existed. So human beings began to call the gods: all spirits above mystery! God is a member of all spirits, but all spirits are not just gods. In the gods, as long as the title carries the word "Lord", it is an extraordinary God by default. For example... Lord of light! Tang Qi doesn''t expect that the thigh of the black ship owner, the "master of the melting pot", can be thicker than the Lord of light, but he doesn''t think there will be much problem as long as he summons it to solve a group of exotic evil species. The assassin''s mace has been brewing for a long time, but there is no room for him to play at present. Evil seed? No, there''s nothing in front of you. The place where the six people are located is another "channel". But it is very different from the countless corridors in the goddess''s womb. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on both sides, far away from each other. The walls, up to tens of meters high, were completely composed of mottled stones. The above was rich and straight into the divine brilliance of the soul. The bright red cinnabar outlined huge murals. They seem to have come to the real "land of God". This towering, incomparably ancient passage of God has been extending towards the deep. At the end, there seems to be some incredible "obstacle", which can not even be illuminated by the divine light. Unimaginable terror came from the end, penetrated the brilliance, directly affected the souls of the six people, but was soon dispersed by the omnipresent divine brilliance. With a hazy purple light, warm and vast, like a mother, it makes people feel peaceful. Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the first grid mural. The new technique is very different from Kyles, the God of wisdom, or cerxi, but it makes people unable to open their eyes. The undisguised pieces of information poured into Tangqi''s mind at this time. "Murals protected by powerful divine power... The writer, the goddess with [moon clergy] in the Mayan God system and Aztec God system, bamor, the mother of cerxi, and the only external God Maia." "Boom!" Once again, Tang Qi couldn''t keep his calm look. Chapter 468 When the two taboos of the same God were reflected in the eyes, relevant information immediately emerged. Previously, in the murals painted by the God of wisdom Kyles, there have been several times. One of the dozens of slaves who initially entered the foreign ship and later became the "moon goddess", bamor, inexplicably entered the ship again because of a quarrel with the God of heaven. Moreover, she gave birth to a special God, cerxi, the goddess of hunting and childbirth in the future. The latter is the beginning of the twilight of the gods and the substantive master of the whole divine system. From the subsequent residual history of the Maya, cerxi is also an absolute protagonist. But may no longer be a "savior", but also a betrayer. Tang Qi obviously didn''t expect that she would be the author of the murals depicting unimaginable scenes in the passage of God. "In the dusk of the gods, bamor incarnated as Maia, the moon goddess of the Aztec God system, and led the Aztec gods to kill the Mayan gods. Obviously, it was not an end. He had become the goddess of Maia and still participated in the follow-up of the Mayans." Complex thoughts flickered in the blink of an eye. He quickly suppressed these confused thoughts and focused his eyes on the murals. Compared with kels, Maia''s skill is not weak at all. And the scene she described and the information contained shocked six people, including Tang Qi, again and again. Lena Swinton, who is completely transformed into a "fool", almost lies on the wall, regardless of the terrible divine brilliance, studying those pictures. What she said was no longer "Lena Swinton, your paper will shock the world", but replaced with "Lena Swinton, you will become a legend, whether in the real world or in the mysterious side". But under the light, these scenes are depicted: Almost perfectly connected with the last grid, cersei, who has ruled the whole Mayan God system and all believers. She entered the depths of the earth on an "eternal night day". Just like her mother bamore, no one knew what she had experienced in the exotic spaceship under the earth. Only when cerxi reappeared, the essence changed dramatically. Cerxi began to launch more unscrupulous wars, launch massacres, and more large-scale flesh and blood sacrifices, which made the Maya become almost the only master in the Amazon jungle. The enemies almost no longer exist, but also completely hit the Maya. In addition to her, the Mayan gods were also dead and injured. Finally, one day, she had an unprecedented sacrifice, and then lit the "Tower of the sky" herself. The Mayans believed that this was the God of hunting and childbirth they believed in, in order to prove her merit to all spirits. Unfortunately, that''s not true. On the contrary, it was the beginning of a more terrible and tragic disaster than the "twilight of the gods". The day after cersei lit the sky tower, evil races from foreign countries, driving dark and strange ships, penetrated the world''s barriers and came to the forest of Yama. Unimaginable "catastrophe", officially opened. When they saw this, Tang Qi''s six faces were shocked. The ancient Mayans covered by the fog of history cannot know the truth. But the six of them, having seen the murals left by kels and the murals painted by cerxi, are very clear that the "origin" of the Maya began with an exotic ship. Although these ships as like as two peas came to the big jungle, they are smaller than the original ones, but the smell of the dark creatures is similar to that of cold technology. There is no doubt that the Lord is coming. And there is a great possibility that the Mayans themselves, or... Cersei, summoned them. "The tower of the sky is a... Signal tower?" After a delay, Tang Qicai extracted the appropriate adjective from the memory of his previous life. Cersei entered a spaceship. After coming out, he sent a signal to the "mother star" to lead the evil species to come. Is this the origin of the "traitor"? Tang Qi''s subconscious speculation was soon overturned. The arrival of exotic evil species did bring great disaster to the Amazon jungle, and countless creatures died. But unexpectedly, cerxi suddenly led the Maya to fight back at this time. With more powerful divine power than before, cerxi severely damaged the evil species and even captured their "King". The situation seems to be back on track in an instant. "Led the believers to capture the evil king. Cerxi can take this opportunity to become the only God of the Maya." Tang Qi and the six quickly went to the next area, and the same speculation came to mind. But they all have a vague hunch that this "reasonable" speculation is usually wrong, and the next development may be completely beyond their imagination. I already thought so, but when Tang Qi looked at the new mural. The gentle strokes from the moon goddess "Maya" can not alleviate the infinite shock brought by his eyes after touching the next content. His eyes were completely focused on the "heterogeneous king" in the middle of the picture. It was an ugly, disgusting and rotting behemoth, like a giant crawling out of the ancient swamp. He was completely out of touch with handsome and charming, but it was strange. Overnight, it changed from "prisoner" to "goddess''s love". At the new sacrificial ceremony, cerxi announced that she would marry the "evil king". Even, in the despair, incomprehension and anger of believers, cersei, who has grown into an enchanting and beautiful goddess, intersected with the "evil seed king" on the high sky. Their lower bodies were closely combined in a special way, and the dirty liquid spilled down, just like showing the essence of degeneration. But this is not the end at all, but the beginning of the Mayan demise. With the intersection of cerxi and the evil king, the terrible "big black hole" was born. It was a huge vortex in the sky, which swallowed countless Mayans, other creatures and evil species. There is a terrible contrast in this mural. Cersei''s madness! The despair of other creatures, including the evil king. It began to struggle, trying to save its people. Finally, it cast an extremely complex exotic spell, and it summoned a "annihilating meteorite". It was a meteorite wrapped in virus, sewage and terrible radiation. It broke through the sky and fell towards the Amazon jungle. Not only the Mayans, but also the whole southern continent will be destroyed. At this time, the long forgotten gods appeared. Kyles! The God of wisdom in the fire prison, he pulled part of Mount Vera to the surface, kept rising, and finally collided with the meteorite, drowning and covering all the dark impact ash, spreading all over the southern continent. Kels, who resolved the meteorite disaster, could not resist the crazy cerxi. The God of wisdom, who had exhausted his strength, was knocked down by cerxi at will, fell to the throne, and lost all his divine power. Before his death, kels summoned the remaining Mayans and several weak gods to his side, exposed cerxi''s true face to them, and left three "prophecy tablets". In the passage, Tang Qi''s six people''s breathing became urgent, there was no delay at all, and the next area flashed away. Soon, the next huge mural came into view. Following the previous one, after Kyles fell. "Cerxi, who completed the plan, finally revealed his purpose. He captured the power of the evil king and swallowed up a large number of creatures. Then he summoned the exotic spaceship in the depths of the earth and fused his huge divine body with it." "An unprecedented terror was born in the Amazon jungle. Cersei was releasing his reproductive power. He melted the spaceship and formed something like a ''womb''. He wanted to breed a brand-new, extremely powerful divine family completely controlled by him." "Cersei, he wants to be the supreme Mother God?" At this moment, an enchanting, beautiful but twisted crazy face seemed to be permanently engraved in the bottom of the hearts of the six people. "Bang bang" The hearts of the six began to beat wildly. They swept down the next area, not just Lena Swinton. Whether Timothy, the Yucatan assassin with facial paralysis, or Hessen, who has been playing the role of "illiterate", his eyes are also full of undisguised thirst for knowledge. The feeling of insight into this unimaginable mysterious side of history is stronger than any psychedelic drug. Chapter 469 Tang Qi''s six minds are under some kind of impact. Even if the strokes and skills of the moon goddess are eroded by the years, they still depict the madness of "cerxi", the God of hunting and fertility with strange life experience and terrible ambition. She even wanted to plunder the lives of evil species, Mayans and other creatures, release her natural fertility divine power, and give birth to a powerful "divine family" that completely obeys her orders, so as to achieve the Mother God. If she succeeds, perhaps she will take the word "Lord" with her title and become a powerful existence in all souls. The six felt cerxi''s madness, and the next mural flickered. But just as they left where they were and were about to enter the next area. Tang Qi''s feet suddenly stagnated, the magic of the furnace in his body surged, his head raised, and he was suddenly surprised. I don''t know when, the front of the six of them will no longer be illuminated by the divine brilliance of Maia, the "moon goddess". Whether it is the towering walls or the solid ground, there is only the darkness that seems endless and devours everything. Boom! An indescribable, familiar but terrifying breath penetrated a certain obstacle, like a sudden and violent tsunami, enveloping the six people, and their hearts stopped beating at this moment. Sharp perception brings clearer nightmares. Like Tangqi and Timothy, they feel death, madness and a more strange thing suspected of decay from the invisible breath. They have terrible pollution and radiation. Even so, there has been no substantive contact. But in the dark, Tang Qi seemed to see that shadow tentacles were slowly sticking out and wrapping his body, transmitting some kind of pollution that was terrible enough to distort the essence of life. Suddenly, Tang Qi remembered the day when he first joined the chituga tribe. In those aboriginal wooden houses, Tang Qi saw a dull look of chituga people. They were wrapped with a strange smell, but they could not be compared with those chituga aborigines with a "warm fake smile" on their faces. Only overnight, the former became the latter. In the end, they are completely polluted, and the essential distortion of life form occurs, which is an irreversible process. "Now, we''re going through this, too?" When Tang Qi felt this idea in his heart, his subconscious mind would completely ignite the furnace flame in his body and burn some evil. Furnace wizards can be killed, but they can never be polluted! At this juncture, Tang Qi still had time to recall an iron rule about furnace wizards in the dark ages. But just before the golden flame swept out, an old but still gentle sigh suddenly came from the depths of darkness. The faint but warm radiance, hard to overflow from the darkness and drive away the shadow. In the process, the six people saw that the towering wall appeared again, and there were still murals on it, just compared with the previous area. These "murals" in front of us seem to have been destroyed by something, such as black magic or highly toxic sulfuric acid. They are mottled and broken, full of traces of years and war, and some places are peeling off. The first grid, indeed, continued cerxi''s crazy "Mother God plan" before. But at this time, when an unimaginable "portal of God" emerged in the eyes of the six people, the mural recording "mysterious historical truth" suddenly seemed less important. Even Lena Swinton, who was about to enter a frenzy, stopped taking crazy notes at this time. All six of them were bathed in a faint divine radiance, like rigid sculptures, staring at the incredible door. This portal towered into the unknown mysterious space, which was composed of two mottled stone slabs. They seemed to be completely integrated. Only a bright red line in the middle could distinguish them faintly. The stone slab is engraved with countless symbols, spells and marks with clear meaning, which can be called a "hodgepodge" of symbols. Each symbol vaguely releases the "breath of God". For the extraordinary, it has an irresistible attraction. At this moment, Lena Swinton''s "scholar symptom" broke out. She was obsessed with looking at the symbols and whispered like a series of guns. "How could this happen? It''s impossible. This is the ruins of the Maya. Even if cerxi, a traitor, is sealed, it should also be the work of the Maya gods. How can so many Aztec gods be mixed with them?" "Kels, the God of wisdom, awani, Bernabeu, the God of water, bogard, the God of eagle... These are Maya gods, but sivakuri, the God of death, bochick, the God of the sky, Odom, the God of corn, pantelli, the God of dawn... These are absolute Aztec gods." "Their symbols appear on the same door, unless they are?" Before Lena Swinton looked at the last murals on both sides, Tang Qi, who had a first insight into the truth of the portal, had already set his eyes on those mottled paintings. Cerxi''s crazy ending emerged at this moment. The end of her life is her mother, who has become Maia, the moon goddess of the Aztec God system. When the evil and crazy mother God was about to be born, Maia came with the Aztec God system and all the gods in the southern continent at that time. A real "God war" broke out. The winner is the one with a large number. Cersei was strong enough to kill all the gods. But she has a fatal weakness. Her mother is still alive. Just as at the beginning, Tang Qi could use the "blasphemy blood curse" to make the merada witch group pay the price of collective serious injury and kill the first generation of witches, the gods themselves can use similar means as long as they are willing to pay the price. Maiah, or the former moon goddess bamore, defeated cersei. The price paid is falling. Connected by blood, Maia can''t kill cersei, who is about to become the Mother God, but she is hard hit. Tang Qi breathed and passed through the middle. He was eroded by the years, resulting in the battle process that could not be seen clearly. His eyes fell on the last mural. There, it''s the finale. It is divided into three parts. Above is the open "mystery". The Mother God cerxi is being expelled and exiled. She is unwilling to roar, but she is unable to prevent the mystery from swallowing it. A round of moon shines on him and eliminates all the rotten tentacles gushing out of his body. In the middle area, the uterus falling from cersei and the integration with the exotic ship have bred a "Protoss", which have been thrown into the "fire prison" in the ancient villa volcano all the way to the depths of the sea. At the bottom is the devastated land and the cheering crowd. It is not the Maya, but the Aztec people from all directions, as well as other primitive indigenous people. The Maya people have completely perished before. "This is the end? The Mayans perished not because of the climate or the war, but because of cerxi, the God of hunting and childbirth they believed in. They were collectively swallowed up until the once moon goddess came back and ended all that." "Cersei was exiled into a foreign land. The Aztec people, as the winner, replaced Maya. They threw the holy city and the spacecraft that had been integrated with cersei''s womb into the depths of the sea and sealed it... Yes, finally, it is completely in line with history. The Aztec people did not seize teotim. They established their own holy city tenoch." Lena Swinton''s notes are already a large area, with messy symbols and fonts mixed together, like an ancient heavenly book, but she is very excited and holds the notes tightly, totally different from others. After reading the finale, her eyes show the color of "emptiness". At this point, according to common sense, the six of them should find a "path" to leave. But this moment, perhaps because the chase is over? Several people were relaxed to varying degrees. Except Tang Qi, they all strangely forgot the path. They didn''t seem to hear the strange sigh before, nor did they see the sudden emergence of divine brilliance, which made them get rid of the risk of pollution. A special atmosphere enveloped several people. Tang Qi''s heart stopped slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and an abnormal bad omen came out from the depths of his mind. His eyes, without hesitation, focused on "Hessen". This extraordinary soldier from a certain God of war school has always been the object of Tang Qi''s suspicion. The "ghost" hiding among the six people is likely to be Hessen. But like many previous stares, there was still no difference this time, and his special ability could not find anything wrong. Immediately, he looked at the old man of the Mamba secret medicine school, the jungle puppet master and the Yucatan assassin Timothy. They all appeared in some different places. In contrast, Tang Qi has become an "alien". Perhaps it was also this strange feeling. Several people even looked at Tang Qi at the same time. Their eyes were filled with a look called "doubt". It was at this moment that familiar and strange whispers crept into several people''s ears. "The terrible cataclysm from a foreign land came to teotim, killed the gods and swallowed up the great Mayans." "The despicable, prisoner, thief, robber... Or the betrayer''s waitress who escaped that night." "You will eventually return to the holy city. Only by opening the dusty door can you redeem your sins. You should kneel down, put your head against the ground, touch the dust with your eyes, and meet the highest Holy Family..." In this rapid whisper, the people suddenly looked up, the pupils spread violently, and the panic spread like a poisonous vine. They saw Lena Swinton. I don''t know when she lost her precious notes on the ground. Her whole person, as if she had lost herself, had a dull look on her face, but a creepy smile on the corners of her mouth. She walked forward step by step, mottled and ancient, filled with a large number of portals symbolizing the symbols of gods. Suddenly, he began to recite the mantra. Her voice was still Lena Swinton, but everyone could hear it. It''s definitely not Lena Swinton who recites the mantra. It was an extremely ancient and complex language, beyond the scope of anyone''s mystical knowledge in the field. Every note was full of distortion and pollution. At the moment when Lena Swinton spoke, a dark storm broke out in front of the door. Boom! Like rust, condensed into substance, there is endless madness, an indescribable death, decay in the dark, fuzzy and crazy faces emerge in the storm, and give sharp laughter to Tang Qi''s five people. The cold breath seems to act directly on the soul, and the five people are being frozen. The rusty black gradually covered their bodies. Their thinking began to become slow and numb. It was like coming to a cliff and falling towards the endless dark abyss below. They would soon lose all perception. Before falling into absolute darkness, their eyes reflected on the towering door at the same time. With that terrible spell, three stone slabs suddenly emerged from the door. They were like three stone "keys" and slowly separated. On the slate, a familiar picture appeared for the five people. That kind of skill and divine brilliance belong to kels, the creator of the "origin mural" and the God of wisdom. "Prophecy slate?" Several people''s minds all think of the murals they saw before. Kyles, who prevented the evil king from "killing the world with meteorites", left three prophecy tablets before the fall. Now, it appears in this way. On the first slate, it impressively depicts the sinking of the Mayan holy city of teotim and the collapse of the Aztec, the successor of status. This does not seem shocking. As the God of wisdom, it is normal to expect the duration of a civilization. The second stone slab has only one scene, a mysterious meteor across the sky... The mysterious side has suffered heavy damage and has been hidden for a hundred years, which is far away from the era of kels, and has been predicted by him? Soon, the third slate. The above scene is impressively related to them. Eight inheritors from different places, six men and two women, Lena Swinton of the lost family, Timothy of the Yucatan assassin, the old man of the Mamba secret medicine school, the earth mother witch, the jungle puppet master, the animal controller, the extraordinary soldier Hessen, and... An old man who looks like a university professor. Together, several people who are struggling to resist the storm look at Tang Qi at the same time. Prophecy, wrong? Among the eight inheritors, there is a "alien". Tang Qi stared at the third stone slab and looked at the old man who had never met but had only seen photos. Kels''s extraordinary skills perfectly described Professor Kassel who inherited the "knowledge of the primitive secret medicine school" across the long river of time and space. He is indeed an alien. According to the prophecy, it should not be Tang Qi, but Professor Kassel. However, the eyes of several people quickly moved away. Because compared with the "alien", the next scene revealed on the slate is the source that really makes several people fall into great fear they have never felt. In the picture, the eight figures entering the Holy Land disappear their modern costumes at the same time. Instead, the dress perfectly integrated with the holy city of teotim also instantly reveals the relationship between their ancestors and teotim. First and foremost, Lena Swinton. The moment she entered teotim, the ancient clothes that only serve the gods covered her. Following the guidance, she stepped directly into a temple. God of hunting and fertility! Lena Swinton, her ancestor was the waitress of cersei. Chapter 470 The rust storm filled with the smell of decay and death froze the people in place. They could only watch Lena Swinton go to the "door of God" and recite a mouthful and ominous mantra. On the third stone slab, it was depicted that Lena, who had become a "serxi waitress", entered the temple. The next scene is as like as two peas. Lena Swinton, she is reciting the mantra. She is pushing the door open. When the incredible and towering God door is slowly opened, it rips out dark liquid, illusory and cold. In the picture like the night, distorted and crazy faces, similar to human beings, but full of malice and killing, float from the black water. Behind their faces, they drag white "limbs", like hideous tadpoles, about to burst out madly. "Evil species? No, protoss, cerxi swallowed a lot of life. After combining with the king of evil species, the special race born has never existed in the world. Before it was born, it was sealed in the depths of the sea together with cerxi''s womb." "The third prophecy left by kels is that Lena Swinton, whose ancestors were goddess waiters, will open the seal door and welcome the protoss into the world..." The terrible "reality" made several people who were frozen into infinite horror. At the same time, there is anger. Anyone who realizes his existence is actually just an element similar to the "paper man" in the ancient terrorist prophecy, and will also produce incompetent and powerless anger. At this time, they all reacted. I''m afraid everything in front of them has nothing to do with Namba. He tricked the eight people with a conspiracy. Their identities correspond to the predicted "despicable", "thief" and "robber"... That is, the survivors who survived the disaster by disgraceful means on the night of the great disaster. Lena Swinton is the most critical person. "The prophecy says: will she gradually become possessed? And then voluntarily open the ''seal door''?" In Tangqi''s mind, he recalled Lena Swinton''s performance all the way. "No, no, although Lena is different from ordinary people, she is completely in line with the human design of a serious archaeologist, and if something strange happened at that time, I can''t see... What is shielding my special abilities?" When he suddenly read, the golden flame in Tang Qi''s eyes overflowed. The blazing furnace magic burned the cold breath that seemed to freeze the soul, but he had no change, but the rust like storm could no longer stop Tang Qi from focusing his eyes on Lena Swinton at this time. Boom! Different from any previous gaze, in the strong dim light, Tang Qi has not read the captured information fragments, and a startling picture emerges from the bottom of his eyes. Lena Swinton, dressed in adventure clothes, is winding a "evil seed" around her at the moment. It has white limbs and a familiar face. Namba! The old wizard, who had no hair all over his body, completely changed his appearance. His face rotted everywhere and gave birth to swaying green hair. The dragged white limbs kept secreting mucus, which seemed to have a strong pollution effect. Its body is so long that most of it has been wrapped around Lena Swinton, and there is still a small part of its tail, which has not been separated from the extraordinary soldier Hessen. This image is like a rotten "meat strip". Pollution and radiation are spilled all the time. Even Lena Swinton, a "professional" strong person, has gradually lost her spirit after being continuously polluted. At the moment, the rotten one was still wearing the heads of two dead snakes in the earlobe, and there was undisguised enthusiasm and excitement in the eyes. If it is expressed by human beings, I am afraid it is also a scene of "tears in my eyes". With the recitation of "Namba", Lena Swinton also made the same action. The strange stress was stacked one after another, like the uninterrupted dark tide, raging in this mottled channel, torturing several people''s eardrums. By this time, it seems that the truth has been completely revealed. "The chituga people are the descendants of the despicable in those years. They did not follow the winner Aztec people to the New Holy City, but guarded the sealed land for generations. Later, they may be tired of all this and want to build a chituga city to let future generations live a new life." "The old Namba wizard wants to enter the sealed land and get some permission. Then he is swallowed up. He is a fleeing mature evil species. Before he escapes here, he has seen the prophecy slate? Do you know that only Lena Swinton can open the door of God?" "Since eight people entered the sea, Namba hid on the extraordinary soldier Hessen in a special way. No, maybe it was hidden on the earth mother witch at the beginning?" Complex thoughts flashed in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the mind receives intermittent pieces of information. "Extraordinary creature: evil seed body, a special ''separate body'' separated by the main body. A mature evil seed can only be used once in its life. The child body can cast almost all the extraordinary power of the main body, but can only survive in the form of parasitism..." "When parasitic, its hiding level is very high." Not surprisingly, the information appears, and it seems that the situation will slide towards the "death outcome". The others, including Yucatan assassin Timothy, began to struggle violently, with more power than ever before, trying to escape the storm and interrupt Lena Swinton''s death. From the prophecy, the God of hunting and childbirth forced the "evil seed king" in public. I''m afraid the protoss bred can''t be associated with goodness and peace. It''s more likely to be unimaginable evil creatures. Let us not mention what kind of disaster the southern continent will encounter in the future if such a race is released. I''m afraid they will die at the first time. Or follow the advice of "Namba", kneel down when the evil species come, put their heads against the ground, touch the dust with their eyes, and greet the arrival of the protoss as a "slave". Either way, it''s not what a few people want. Unfortunately, even the strongest Timothy just broke away from the freezing of the rust storm, but he couldn''t break through the storm and interrupt Lena Swinton. Several people, like several struggling "Lambs" in the black flood, shouted angrily and hopelessly. Tangqi played his acting skills and stared coldly at Lena who was about to touch the door. Behind her, it seemed that there was another time and space, and a virtual shadow of "skeleton" floated. Diana Spencer! The half god level strange thing seems to show its power again. But Tang Qi''s idea of doing it together was still endured. He is still waiting, waiting for another shadow to appear. "The purpose of the God of wisdom to leave three prophecy tablets is certainly not to tell the Mayans that you will lose all hope, but to ask the Mayans to arrange for prophecy... Another rule on the mysterious side is that prophecy is never invariable." "Over the long years, the evil species can let a mature body escape. Won''t Maya, or the winner Aztec, leave behind?" What sounded like a far fetched guess surfaced in Tang Qi''s heart. The power of years is the most terrible. It can erode everything. Maybe the Maya side really left the layout, but with the passage of time, those disappeared. When Tang Qi waited, leina Swinton, who was dull, had recited the mantra to the end. The "key" in nothingness was about to completely open the door of God sealed with an entire evil species, and Diana''s bones were about to emerge from nothingness. Illusory body and beautiful noble girl dress up are going to be born at this moment A faint sigh that people will forget after hearing it suddenly sounded. The warm and faint divine radiance poured out from the murals on both sides. When it shone down, everything froze, as if it also included time. The door about to open, the struggling people, the cold rust storm... Are frozen in an instant. On the door just a hair''s distance from Lena Swinton''s fingertips, several symbols representing different gods lit up at the same time. They leave the door and condense a ghost like virtual shadow in the glory. She is a goddess, wearing simple but gorgeous clothes. Her face is a rippling smile. She is bathed in the divine light. Behind her, the moon, stars and the earth are flashing, mixed with some symbols of wisdom. A goddess of warmth, fraternity and wisdom! When the light on her body shone in the past, several seemed to be the existence of "soul", pulling away their bodies. The first is Lena Swinton, who is possessed by the contamination of Namba''s offspring. Her original confused soul woke up when she separated from her body and touched the light of God. Tang Qi and Timothy, who separated with her, could clearly see the panic and fear on Lena''s face. "Moon goddess?" Lena Swinton ignored her soul state and exclaimed. Strangely enough, tonchi and Timothy understood. And Lena got a response. The unreal sound came into the ears of the three people at the same time. "Hello, the inheritor who ended everything in the prophecy, and the alien who is full of danger and unknown." "I''m not the moon goddess. I''m a believer in kels. I''m a ghost evolved from the divinity of the God of wisdom. Although I did get blessings from Maiya and other gods, that''s why I can always guard here." The unexpected answer surprised all three. At the same time, this "ghost" as if it were a god looked straight at Tang Qi. She has a bright red face and holy breath, but the eyes emerging from her eyes are full of an unreal, cold and mechanical taste. "Can you tell me your purpose of coming here? The wrong prediction makes me unable to continue according to the preset arrangement. Your answer will determine my next action and the fate of all life in this ship." If it sounds serious, there is no tone fluctuation, and the mechanical breath forms a sharp contrast with her divine appearance. At this moment, Lena and Timothy looked at Tang Qi with doubts. Tang Qi ignored them and looked directly at the "ghost". He guessed that the gods here would leave behind the seal, but he didn''t expect that it would be a ghost that had existed for a long time. She didn''t seem to care about the leaked "information". In the face of kels''s prediction, the gods had made arrangements in advance. Ghosts can''t exempt Tang Qi''s special abilities, but the fragments of information captured in his eyes are also intermittent. "Extraordinary creature: a ghost evolved from a wisp of divinity of Kyles, the God of wisdom, and blessed by several Mayan gods, Maia, the goddess of the moon, and most Aztec gods... It has unknown extraordinary power and an unknown number of permissions inside the ship... It shows signs of becoming an intelligent program of the ship..." The broken information seems to confirm the ghost''s statement. She is the successor of the gods who stay, are responsible for receiving and introducing the inheritors, and completely eliminate the "cerxi Protoss". Tang Qi didn''t change his look. He blinked and calmly replied, "I don''t know your prediction. I just got the knowledge inheritance left by a university professor because of an accident. His name is Kassel." "His death seems to have something to do with strange gods, which may be the reason for the wrong prediction." His answers are all true. Even the extraordinary person who is proficient in "lie detection" can''t find a flaw here. Tangqi''s original secret medicine school is indeed inherited from Professor Kassel, which is indeed an accident. If Kassel''s death is to be involved, it is not only related to a God. The pair of "ears of mysterious contract" themselves come from a wizard school. The gods they believe in are naturally related to Kassel''s death. In addition, there is the "master of the furnace" behind Tang Qi, the culprit. Or the "black snake god" behind Samra. When the ghost spoke to Tang Qi, the symbol belonging to the God of wisdom behind him lit up a faint light. As soon as he finished, the symbol also slowly fell down and returned to the field of divine light. "You didn''t lie. A powerful God may indeed make the prophecy wrong. The inheritor who called Kassel may provoke a god stronger than the God of wisdom." With that, the ghost seemed to enter a state of "automatic program". With a move, she saw that the last of the three prophecy tablets that had been floating in front of Lena Swinton''s body suddenly flew over. As the light shines up, the content on the slate changes impressively. Different predictions emerge. The scene depicted above: "The spaceship sealed with the holy city was thrown into the sea and continued to sink into the depths of the earth... At the bottom, there is an eternal fire prison that has existed since ancient times and has been boiling and burning everything. Mount Vila seems to be just its entrance." "With the passage of long years, the" keeper "of the sealed land and the rise of the chituga tribe, from adhering to the oath at the beginning to later hesitation, finally the old Namba wizard appeared. He received information from a foreign country in one night''s meditation." "There is a mysterious crack in Namba''s head, which makes the three people feel familiar. It is a crazy and terrible face, the face of serxi, the God of hunting and fertility... It is him who guides Namba into the sealed land in order to get the permission to establish" chituga city " "Then there was a terrible mature body of the evil species. With the help of cerxi, it escaped from the portal and swallowed up Namba. Before leaving, the evil species watched the" prophecy slate ", the version that several people watched together." "The final outcome: under the guidance of the ghost, Lena Swinton and Timothy entered another portal, which led to a strange and dark place like the ship control room. They broke something. The ship, which has been completely integrated with the goddess''s uterus, was completely detonated, turned into a huge fireball and fell into the eternal fire prison." ¡­¡­ All three were stunned and looked at the prophecy slate of great changes. Lena and Timothy, their eyes focused on a corner of the slate, which seemed to be the final outcome. The two of them, after detonating the exotic ship, sat in something like an "escape pod" at the same time, left the deep underground and came to the surface along the lava channel of Mount Vera. The last picture is that they hold hands and look at the bright moon. "This is very reasonable. In the terrible depths of the earth, it is easy for a man and a woman to walk together after going through incredible adventures." Tang Qi also glanced at them and annotated them in passing. After showing the "real" prophecy slate to the three, the ghost seemed to know that the doubts at the bottom of their hearts had not been fully answered. She did not immediately open a door to the "spacecraft control room" in front as predicted. But looking at the three people, he still said in a cold mechanical tone: "three inheritors, my power can freeze the mature body of the evil species for ten breaths. Then cerxi will come here through the mysterious influence. I can''t resist his power, and you can''t resist the power of the mature body of the evil species. It will get racial blessing here." "Ten!" "Nine!" The ghost finished and immediately began to count down. At this time, as she expected, the three did not move. Tonchi and Timothy, both of them, remained calm from beginning to end. Lena Swinton, after escaping from the state of pollution, also regained her wisdom as a senior adventurer. The real slate displayed by the "ghost" and the new prophecy on it almost perfectly match, and all the loopholes are blocked. The three have no reason to doubt. But every transcendent who wants to live longer should know the importance of doubt. However, at this moment, it was somewhat unexpected that Timothy, the Yucatan assassin who kept a paralyzed face all the way, was the first to speak. Soul level communication, ten breath, has been a very long time. He ignored the countdown that made people''s heart beat faster and did not look at the third real prophecy stone. Instead, he looked at the murals that had been shown, which depicted the era of serxi''s substantive rule after the "twilight of the gods". One picture: cersei, the ruler of the divine system, enters the dark bottom and the depths of the spaceship on an "eternal night day". Timothy turned his head, looked directly at the ghost and asked a question that had been ignored. "Who is his father?" Chapter 471 The most important moment in the history of Mayan gods hidden in the long years is undoubtedly that dozens of slaves entered exotic ships to obtain extraordinary power. The moon goddess bamore gave birth to cerxi, and cerxi triggered the dusk of the gods... Among them, weird ones are easy to be ignored. It is cerxi''s "birth". As the wife of the God of heaven, the moon goddess has a high status. How can she give birth to a child who does not belong to the God of heaven because of an accident. Who is her father? Many guesses came to Tang Qi''s mind at this moment, one of which was common: "The alien spaceship that originated from blue star in ancient times must have a pilot. In the past murals, the spaceship owner has never appeared, which does not mean that it must have died." "If there is no accident, the birth of cersei and his sudden madness are probably related to the secrets in the spaceship or the owner of the spaceship." Timothy asked, and the ghost fell silent, but the cold countdown seemed to be ringing. Then, the ghost seemed to open some authority and enter the "explanation state" again. Behind her, the symbol of "Kyles, the God of wisdom", floated out again. It was an abstract one eyed giant. From that one eyed, the ancient and fuzzy picture began to show up and reflected in the eyes of the three people in the form of surpassing the concept of real time. In an instant, they seemed to have come to that very distant era. At that time, the rulers of the southern continent were the Vera people known as the creators of the mother civilization. "The alien ship fell, and the dark flame burned the Vera warriors. Dozens of surviving slaves knelt on the ground and trembled under the ''nameless thing'', until an indescribable guiding breath appeared and led them into the ship." "The breath was a strange language, but it was intermittent. It seemed that the voice owner had suffered unimaginable trauma. Under its guidance, the slaves opened hatch after hatch and finally entered a dark door. At a glance, the door was filled with endless black liquid, in which there were a large number of strange corpses, humanoids, monsters, giants... Almost There is, unspeakable terror, pouring out of the surging black water. " "Dozens of slaves who had fallen into a special state, one by one, stepped into the black liquid until they were above their heads and disappeared." With these ancient pictures, the cold mechanical sound is also transmitted at this time. Slow and indifferent, there is no human emotion, but the three know that the information transmission of "ghost" is different from the passage of time in reality, but the disadvantage is that she needs to unlock the permission. She can only provide the corresponding information if the three people take the initiative to ask questions. Otherwise, showing three prophecy tablets is the limit. The advantage is that the information she provides seems to be complete, not just for Timothy, otherwise it will not jump to the era of the vera in an instant. "The ship ''black prophet'' from the planet of tanyk, whose captain is kratt, the chief reproductive scientist of the tanyk nationality, stole the gene treasure house of the tanyk nationality and fled the collapsing planet because of an internal rebellion... In the process of being chased, the black prophet accidentally fell to the blue star, and kratt was on the verge of death." "For some reason, before the crash, clatter led the Mayan ancestors into the interior of the spacecraft. They each obtained dozens of the strongest gene templates in the tanyk gene treasure house. After fusion, they each obtained different and incomparably powerful extraordinary power." "After that, the Mayans rose, and the gods who gained benefits chose to bury the black prophet in the ground and set it as a forbidden area that only the gods could enter in order to prevent others from gaining the power to become gods." "Although clatter died, he left some things, such as a reproduction liquid belonging to him. The moon goddess bamor, who accidentally broke into the ship again, made use of that special liquid and the internal equipment of the black prophet, successfully became pregnant and gave birth to serxi, the God of hunting and childbearing, which fused the blood of the two races." "Boom ~ hiss" While explaining, the ghost summoned something. It is something like a "sleeping cabin" or a "black iron coffin". The surface is transparent and hard glass. Inside, there is a fresh corpse. It has humanoid characteristics, but it also has a bat like trunk and membrane wings. Its skin surface is smooth and tight. There is no trace of hair. It is covered with blue patterns. A cold and indifferent inhuman smell is transmitted from the sleeping cabin. "Is it the so-called exotic race, the chief reproductive scientist of the tanyk?" Some strange and awkward titles spit out from the three populations of Tang Qi. The ghost who had entered the "automatic program" did not answer the three people''s words at all, but followed the setting and continued to summon more pictures, just like being pressed the acceleration key, from the birth of cerxi to the dusk of the gods. Soon, cersei appeared in the picture of entering the black prophet on the "eternal night day", and the reason why she became crazy was revealed. Because cersei has the blood of "krat", it means that he has a natural inheritance to the "black prophet". Where the gods could not enter, it was unimpeded for him. Soon he knew everything in the spaceship. At the same time, he got the projection information left by his father. Kratt seemed to have known that he would have a "descendant", and this descendant would come to the black prophet to inherit everything. In the projection, clatter explained to cersei his ideal that he would not hesitate to betray the race. "I can''t meet the child. I entrust you with the unprecedented great cause. With your krat blood, you will get all my heritage, including the black prophet, the strongest ship of tanyk. Just like its name, there is a key to a new era in this ship." "My child, please replace your father, complete all that and create the strongest races in the world. They must be perfect, strong and have the advantages of all races... And you, my child, you will become the supreme Mother God." "The ''all souls'' on the vastness and mystery will also proclaim your name." "Boom" After reading the projection left by clatter, the three seemed to hear the sound of something called "the fire of ambition" being lit. Obviously, this is why cersei became crazy. He listened to the last words of his "father" and decided to use the "gene bank" in the black prophet, and then nourish a large number of creatures such as Maya and tanyk to breed the strongest Protoss. As the answer appeared, a large amount of light and shadow in front of us quickly disappeared, and the dormant cabin was reintegrated into the wall. Although they had been vaguely expected before, the truth displayed by the "ghost" at this time has shocked them. "The Maya gods gained extraordinary power because they integrated the genes of other races, and the provider of everything was the chief reproductive scientist of another exotic race. The soon dead reproductive scientist not only made the Maya a brilliant civilization, but also directed its destruction." "The most important thing is that he died before the Maya got rich." In their minds, their thoughts churned, and they were surprised at the terrible wisdom of the "Bat Man monster" clatter. If it did not die soon, with its wisdom and the terrible genetic reserves of the black prophet, the whole history of the origin of blue star might have changed dramatically. Unfortunately, in the end, its plan still ended in failure. "Although these lights and shadows did not show more details, it was completely inferred from the consequences that kratt arranged many things on the black prophet, which could even corrupt the gods. For example, the moon goddess bamol, she just quarreled with the gods. It is reasonable that she should not directly use kratt''s breeding liquid to breed cerxi in a very short time." "Bamore may be impulsive, but there must be kratt''s confusion in the process." "Bamor, as the starting point, became the ending point after he defected from the Mayan God system. After he became Maia in the Aztec God system, he seemed to wake up and came at the most critical moment to end cerxi''s madness." When Tang Qi thought, the ghost who had completed the puzzle solving procedure continued to count down. Six! Five! Rena Swinton, who quickly and completely woke up, suddenly pointed to the Mamba old man, the jungle puppet division and the extraordinary soldier Hessen and asked, "we entered the control room, destroyed the hub, detonated the black prophet, and escaped in the escape pod. What about them?" "According to the prophecy, the puppet division representing the thief, the deserter soldier, and the Mamba inheritor of the poison rat will die respectively after breaking into the black prophet." The cold words of the ghost came in an instant. "How big is the escape pod?" Lena Swinton did not force the ghost to send the three people into the escape pod, but asked the size of the escape pod first, and the answer sounded immediately. "The black prophet has only one escape pod to use. It can hold ten people." When the ghost answered, the three looked at each other and nodded quickly. At this moment, the countdown of the ghost has entered "three". At the same time, on the walls on both sides, in the divine radiance, an extremely terrible picture began to emerge: It was a huge volcano submerged by the ocean. The "place of the end" believed by countless indigenous and extraordinary people in the southern continent, the ancient mount Vila. Its interior is an ancient passage filled with magma. A black spot is constantly enlarged. It has a very strange appearance. The combination of Cold machinery and dark creatures, with rust like color, seems to detonate desire and pollute the breath of the soul. Its shape is like the combination of uterus and male genitalia. Black prophet! It is sinking towards the eternal fire prison deep underground. It is very difficult for anything to enter the eternal fire prison through mount villa. But if this process continues, it will be completed after a long time. What keeps it from disintegration and damage is its own "defense system" and the blessings from the Mayan gods and Aztec gods. "To completely destroy the protoss bred by cerxi, we can only throw them into the eternal fire prison. It has been sinking until it is detonated according to the predicted arrangement. It is really impossible to escape even a foreign evil in the depths of the earth." "The one who escaped before will also lose its offspring according to the prophecy. It is a disaster for Namba and the kituga evil species polluted by it." "But the exiled mysterious cerxi, who has lost all his descendants, may no longer be able to resist the ubiquitous pollution in the mystery, and will become a wandering monster that has no reason but instinct. The most mysterious is this kind of monster." "Very good plan!" Tang Qi withdrew his eyes and commented from the bottom of his heart. For the Mayan God system, this is the best means of revenge, which makes the evil species and cerxi fear for a long time. The Aztec gods do not need to bear the risk of war with cerxi. As long as they throw the holy city together with the black prophet, they can inherit the heritage of the Maya and become the next brilliant civilization ruling the southern continent. What emerges together with the picture of the fire prison is an abrupt and open door on one side of the wall. The light shone, and the scene behind the door immediately emerged. As on the "third slate", there is a control room full of exotic dark style, extremely complex machinery, circuits or strange devices, which is reflected in the eyes of the three people at this moment. The faint blue light is lit along the line. In the center of the control room, a gem like an "eyeball" is overflowing with a faint light, which is weak but always persistent. "Enter the control room and break the ''krat stone'', and the black prophet will start the self destruction procedure. At this time, all cerxi''s offspring, together with the monsters bred due to the leakage of the gene treasure house, will be burned by the eternal fire." "You sit on the escape chair, hide in the escape pod under the control room, and will take you out of here immediately." "Choose, inheritors." Even at this time, the ghost''s voice has not changed. It is still cold and calm, without human breath. Tang Qi looked at the control room, and the chaotic light poured out, mixed with a large number of information fragments. For the first time, he captured the information on the devices under the mechanical seats, and his mind jumped out: "The black prophet 1 escape pod has some extraordinary mechanical forces of the tanyk nationality. The authority has been opened and can accommodate ten people..." This fragment verifies the ghost''s words. The countdown has come to "two". As long as there are two more breaths, the ghost can no longer freeze the "evil seed body". It will control Lena Swinton''s body and directly open the door of God. At that time, a whole terrible Protoss, together with cerxi expelled from the "mysterious" will appear. Let alone Lena Swinton and Timothy, even Tangqi can only protect himself. So at this moment, Tang Qi separated a wisp of mind, awakened his two solar meritorious deeds at the projection of the "master of the melting pot", and was ready to exchange the same "thing" he had selected before, so as to escape with the strength of his thigh. And his other wisp of mind is condensed in the "ghost" at this time. From the beginning to the end, Tang Qi never put down his doubts. In particular, this inexplicable "ghost" perfectly conforms to the predicted arrangement and can bring a happy ending. Three puppet masters were waved by it and flew into the control room. The frozen "evil seed body" was also stripped off by the ghost and floated in the air. Lena Swinton, who regained her freedom, and Tang Qi swept towards the control room. At the moment of stepping on the cold metal ground, the Yucatan assassin Timothy appeared in the center like a phantom, holding a flint dagger in her hand and stabbing at the gem called "krat''s stone". The gray dark awn overflowed with a startling sharp breath. But the next moment, the expected "click" sound did not sound. A white palm held Timothy''s wrist. No matter how powerful the assassin subconsciously erupted, he could not break through a trace. Startled eyes appeared in the eyes of Timothy and Lena at the same time. They had no time to express their puzzles and doubts. At the thought of the upcoming "great terror", both of them had to fight Tang Qi. Tang Qi did not explain. He chose to intervene at this time. Even if he said any explanation, it would be difficult to win the trust of the two people. So he just lifted the table. Buzz! A wisp of light wind with warmth swept through the control room without warning. Soon, in nothingness, a skeleton slowly appeared. The illusory flesh and blood cover in a blink, a beautiful face similar to "Sally", but with completely different temperament, and the ancient noble girl''s clothes, the elf like girl who once made all the young people in ancient mihuang crazy and loved by countless civilians, appeared in this foreign spaceship. Diana Spencer! She stood in front of Tang Qi, more holy than the "holy light", and suddenly filled the whole control room. "The realm of God!" Everyone, including Timothy and Lena Swinton, was really frozen in an instant. As long as Tangqi wants, he can kill them directly. However, he didn''t waste his magic. He stood behind the so-called "clart stone" and at the other end of the control room portal. The "ghost" who witnessed the change seemed to fall into program chaos due to unknown changes. The intermittent murmur came into Tangqi''s ears. "Prophecy error... Unknown error... Unknown spirit breath detected... The seal door will be opened soon." "Please break the stone of krat as soon as possible... Destroy the black Prophet..." Listening to the whispers of the ghost, Timothy and Lena''s frozen eyes were full of panic and anger. At this time, Tang Qi ignored the ghost. In his mind, the pieces of information that had surprised Hong before entering the control room now completely emerged. The source is the "krat stone". Just the first piece of information, changed its name. "Strange thing: the eye of kels... Originated from the ancient Mayan God of wisdom kels. It has some extraordinary powers of the spirit itself. Its main function is to limit the activity range of dividing ghosts. It leaves a message from the God of wisdom." "Magic activation!" When Tangqi releases his magic to receive messages in the gem. At this moment, the extremely abrupt and strange whispers from the "ghost" as if the program was wrong stopped. The face, which is completely forged from the goddess of the moon, is staring at Tang Qi with terrible eyes. It is distorted and disgusting. It is changing towards the face that the evil king and Maya believers fear and anger, which they have seen in the murals. Chapter 472 "Cersei!" Lena Swinton and Timothy both opened their eyes at this moment and stared at the changes of the ghost. Its initial image obviously imitated the moon goddess, holy and warm. Despite the cold mechanical sound, it still made people feel good. But what emerged at this time was the terrible God of hunting and reproduction, who directed cerxi, the terrible catastrophe. The magnificent and incomparable malice that had been hidden before finally surged out unreservedly at this time, trying to cross the portal, enter the control room and kill them all. "Malice" from ancient gods is obviously not something that several extraordinary people can resist. Some illusions emerged in the minds of several people. They were maliciously polluted, their bodies melted and their souls distorted. Like the evil seed body, they became deformed species with white limbs and dragging their heads... But the terror did not really happen. In the center of the control room, the "Kyles eye" suddenly emitted a faint light. It was like a "light bulb" that ran out of power and entered the last struggle, releasing a dim light, but the light reached the edge of the control room. After the malicious collision with the "ghost", it immediately issued a painful wail. Hiss! Hiss! There was a strange sound in the void. The appearance is like cerxi''s "ghost", so the body becomes more nihilistic, as if it is going to dissipate at any time. It contains vicious and angry curses. It keeps spitting out from its mouth. This time, it is no longer a cold mechanical sound. Finally, there is a human like emotion, but it makes people feel more afraid, because the subject who makes the sound is not human at all. "Kyles, a despicable and shameless Cyclops, a fallen freak, can''t destroy the Mother God''s plan." "A few fragile bugs, plus a sinister alien, also want to stop the great tanyk Mother God, the gestant of the only Protoss and the supreme source of life, Lord cerxi." "You... Are all going to die!" "Boom!" Tang Qi''s action of tearing his face and lifting the table also quickly led the bureau to slide out of control. Due to the loss of the "key" in the prophecy of "Lena Swinton", the "kels eye" that should have been destroyed smoothly still exists, and none of the purposes of the ghost disguised as the leader and executor of the prophecy have been realized. It also finally tore off its "disguised" face and revealed its true face without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Boom! The shock of the black prophet became more and more terrible, not because of the collision with magma, but the ghost at this time, gradually transformed from nothingness to reality, just like the embodiment of the change of something over a long period of time, but accelerated by an unknown number of times. At the beginning of its birth, it was a "little Cyclops" two meters high. Immediately, a drop of dirty blood fell, representing the glory of wisdom. The terror and malice that would erupt in an instant were drowned... Then, the gods gave blessings, and it began to change towards the most perfect goddess in the eyes of the gods, the moon "Maya". Time passed quickly. Gradually, the "ghost" of the goddess image seemed to be sick because it lived in the depths of the "black prophet" all the year round. Its perfect body began to breed "rust", and its warm and kind face turned cold and indifferent Looking at this strange change, Lena, Timothy and the puppet master had realized that the ghost was polluted by cerxi. It is no longer the leader of prophecy, but becomes cersei''s "tool". I''m afraid many of the key points explained by the "ghost" are false. It''s not to solve the black prophet and the cersei Protoss sealed here. It''s to deceive Lena Swinton and Timothy, so that they can completely destroy the "eye of Kyles" and release all its authority. At that time, it will be used as the intelligent program of the black prophet, like cersei in those years, to control the exotic spacecraft to leave the depths of Mount Vera. ¡­¡­ Although there are still many doubts that have not been solved, at least several people have made a clear distinction between the enemy and ourselves. However, what makes them very depressed is that because Tangqi has no time to pay attention to them for the time being, perhaps for the sake of insurance, he still lets "Diana" freeze them. In the field of God, the most powerful Timothy and Lena Swinton can''t resist. At this moment, Tang Qi was absorbed in receiving the last "message" from the ancient Mayan God Kyles. Surprisingly, it was a complex mass of information. Across the long river of time and space, Tang Qi seemed to see that in that distant era, in the fire prison, instead of cerxi, kels, who was burned by the eternal flame, suddenly got up, and he pulled up the "villa volcano" to dissolve the extinct meteorite summoned by the evil king. Before he died, kels summoned the gods and left three prophecy tablets for the gods to arrange according to the tablets. The surviving Mayans and the gods were attracted by the three stone slabs. Kyle''s one eye, but at this time, looked at Tang Qi. Even though it was eroded by the long years, it still didn''t lose much information. At this moment, it poured into Tang Qi''s mind. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes. "The descendant of the goddess waiter, the inheritor of the Yucatan assassin, or the alien from another country in the fog, when you receive this message, it means that the ghost has been polluted after all, which doesn''t surprise me. My divinity, serxi''s divine blood and the blessings of the gods can make it live a long life, but with the passage of time, serxi who is still alive will surely die Will pollute it... " "No matter how crazy cersei is, he is Maya''s child after all. The mother can never kill her child." "But everything will eventually end." "Cersei''s destination will not be the supreme Mother God. Please burn his obsession and sin with eternal flame, and let him repent his mistakes under the light of the moon and the gaze of all souls... In return, you will receive the gratitude of kels and Maia." ¡­¡­ With the gentle narration of a Cyclops in the phantom, Tang Qi obtained a lot of information, including an operation diagram of the black prophet''s self destruction system, the operation authority of the escape pod... And a thank-you gift that made Tang Qi''s heart beat. When he opened his eyes again, all the doubts in his eyes disappeared. All the mysteries about the birth and fall of the Mayan God system came to his mind. At this time, the ghost outside the control room also completely released its power. The image of the ghost at this moment, that is, the reality after it was polluted, is a "one eyed woman" with rotten and rusty whole body. Behind it, the blessing symbols belonging to the gods have disappeared without a trace. The only remaining are kels, the God of wisdom, and Maya, the goddess of the moon. The former is the source of the birth of ghosts and a divinity of kels. The latter, I''m afraid, is the fallen blood from "cerxi". When cersei was born, she was still the "Maia" of bamore, who promised her children that he would be protected by the radiance of the moon forever. The ghost''s head is full of "circuits" composed of black tubes, which represent the authority of the ghost in the black prophet. With its continuous self liberation, tubes continue to fly from all parts of the ship and pierce its head. At the same time, behind it, in the floating light and shadow, a scene appeared on a cliff in the Amazon jungle. There is a corpse altar. A large number of "dull" chituga people, adult men, women, children and the elderly, without exception, sit around. Their wrists are cut and aligned with the holes in the ground "sacrificial array". Dirty blood gushes out, and the creepy malice and brilliance continue to overflow On the altar, the "Namba", who has changed his face, is standing on the altar, holding his head high and enthusiastically reciting the calling mantra in the ancient Mayan language. "Call my Lord!" "The Great Mother God of tanyk, the mother of the only Protoss, the supreme source of life, your children look forward to your coming... The original believers of tanyk Protoss will dedicate their bodies, blood and soul to guide you home." "The families who have been eroded and tortured by the long years need your rescue." "Come, mother!" "Come, mother!" Even Tang Qi, after hearing the mantra recited by the first escaping evil species mature "Namba", could not suppress the horror in his heart. "This scene does not exist in the prophecy... The evil species that escaped replaced Namba, but led the eight inheritors into the black Prophet... Did Namba learn this altar and spell to summon the gods, or did cerxi give it secretly?" When Tang Qi was surprised, the altar, which absorbed a lot of blood, soul and body, suddenly turned into a "Lighthouse", flashing a strong and inexplicable breath. It is guiding cersei in the "mystery", and the receiver of power... Is the ghost. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the whole black prophet fell into a crazy vibration. Through the portal, several people saw at the same time that large holes appeared out of thin air in the huge channel. With the movement of "bang bang", a "deformed monster" kept falling from all layers of the spacecraft. They were the monster army born after the combination of the leaked "gene bank" and the goddess''s uterus. Driven by a certain force, monsters poured in like a tide. When entering the malicious shrouded area of the "ghost", dozens of heads directly burst into soft and rotten pieces of meat and squirmed towards it. In an instant, a creeping monster like a "hill" was born. It is no longer a one eyed giant. It is shaped like a giant''s head. Green hair with a twisted face is born in the bright red flesh and blood, and white strange insects dragging the skull are drilled out. Black tubes are inserted into the back of the brain, forming cold eyeballs on both sides. In the center of the head, a "baby girl embryo" took shape quickly. Before other bodies were born, it gave birth to a familiar face. Above the dome, "mystery" opened a crack, and a thick, illusory rotten tentacle wrapped in dirty white liquid fell down and stabbed into the "skull monster" in a terrible chant. The face opened its eyes in an instant. Boom! Here comes the unimaginable malicious storm, the power that only the "gods" can have, pouring along that portal towards the control room. "Click!" Kyles''s eye, there was a crack immediately. This scene made Tang Qi feel a pang of flesh pain while feeling fear. In a sense, the "eyeball" belonging to kels, the God of wisdom, is included in the gratitude. "Stupid kels, he knows that the ghost can''t resist my pollution, and he also arranges a more stupid plan according to it. That rotten eye can limit the ghost and my children, but can''t limit my coming... For many years, the great cerxi will return to the blue star of origin." "I will come here with the perfect tanyk Protoss and rule here. I... Is the supreme only Mother God." The unreal enchanting voice seemed to penetrate into the eyes of several people through unimaginable barriers. The "charm of the goddess" contained in it let Lena Swinton, Timothy and the other three break through the freezing at the same time, kneel down and cry bitterly, and the blood condensed into "blood beads" overflowing from under their skin. The body surface began to rot, the smelly green hair was about to emerge, and the mottled rust color was about to be covered... Even if they listened to the voice of the gods through the "mystery", they were greatly hurt, because Diana''s divine field had not been closed. Boom! The golden flame suddenly erupted from Tang Qi''s body. The identity of a furnace wizard made him directly exempt from pollution. Although Tang Qi at the moment is like a burning man, he is thrown into the "ice cave" and may be extinguished at any time. He raised his head and looked at the "girl" growing rapidly among the expanding skull monsters. Her upper body had been bred, beautiful and full of temptation, and her lower body like a bat was also being born. Two gods, the war across the long river of time and space? The God of wisdom left the "eyes of kels", leaving the polluted ghost helpless. Cersei in the mystery uses the escaped "Namba" to guide the path and give birth to a "body of God" to accommodate his coming? Tang Qi, who suddenly understood everything, completely ignored that his magic was being consumed quickly. He held his head up, Diana held her head up. "Absolute purification!" With the girl''s voice, holy glory filled the control room. Diana is a semi divine wonder, but its "divinity" is pure and clean. Cersei''s divine power, which was weakened a lot and far from being compared with the noumenon, was soon expelled after the moment of resistance. Lena''s wailing stopped, and the pollution changes on the body surface were disappearing. In their minds, Tangqi''s voice and a clear "operation diagram of self destruction system" sounded at the same time. Several people struggled to get up, looked at each other, immediately began to arrange in the control room according to the operation diagram, and started the self explosion program that had been brewing for tens of thousands of years. Tang Qi crossed the ghost who was pregnant with the "body of God", looked at the "Namba" reciting the mantra in the depths of light and shadow, and stared at the qituga who had been swallowed up. All their flesh, blood and soul are integrated into the calling altar. Somewhere, a faint feeling fell into Tang Qi''s heart from a long distance. In the "river of flesh and blood" flowing around the altar, there is a faint, invisible golden flame. They are waking up from dormancy. Under the traction of the "tempering method", they quickly gather together to form a small golden light ball. The sphere of light swirled into the altar and stagnated in the center. Soon, the big bang. Boom! With the power of purifying and burning everything, the violent golden flame swept out of the small light ball, and any filthy and degenerate thing turned into nothingness in the moment of touching it. The little action that didn''t stand out at the beginning works at this moment. A small "core of the sun" may not even be able to kill "Namba", but it is most appropriate to blow up an altar composed of filthy and degenerate flesh and blood. "Namba", who was reciting the mantra, totally didn''t expect that something would happen under him. The terrible counterattack came. The rotten meat on its body surface broke away one by one, and the dirty blood spewed out. The strong guiding breath that had been flashing all the time... Was annihilated. Chapter 473 After detonating the "core of the sun", Tang Qi immediately looked at the skull monster changed by the "ghost", which constantly extracted the abnormal blood and flesh to breed the "Mother God body" in order to let cerxi''s power come down. As the crazy goddess who aspires to become the "Mother God" said, the "kels eye" left by the God of wisdom can limit ghosts, restrain tanyk evil species, including those monsters, but can not restrain cersei''s power. Both are gods. But cersei has been separated from the ordinary divine level. If his plan is completely successful, he can become the "Lord". But at this moment, he suffered an unprecedented blow because of a small means inadvertently arranged by Tang Qi. On the top of the skull monster, the "mysterious" open crack, because of the explosion of the altar, the connecting breath used as the "signal tower" dissipated, and the crack suddenly closed. When it closed, unimaginable cutting force gushed out, which not only cut down the unreal and rotten dirty tentacle, but also blew it into nothingness in an instant. "No!" In the ghost''s body, under the film, a pair of young palms burst out, and a twisted and crazy face poked out. He issued a unwilling roar. The remaining Mother God power made him "stunted", and he not only did not obtain a mature goddess body. Even, you can''t do it completely. He has only the upper body, the wings that should have appeared behind him, and the bat like lower body. This is obviously completely inconsistent with his plan. A "young cersei" face is undoubtedly very beautiful. If you only look at the upper body, cersei is definitely a perfect goddess, which is inherited from his mother, the moon goddess bamore. But the sudden disappearance of the lower body, as well as the distorted and degenerate breath gushing from him, completely destroyed this beauty. Anyone who looks at the past will only feel ugly and degenerate, crazy and distorted. "Alien, damn you." "Bang!" With a sound of infinite madness, another dull sound sounded. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, the stunted "cerxi" suddenly opened his skin and dragged his incomplete body down. He hit the viscous and cold channel ground. He was wrapped in dirty liquid. The twisted divine power continued to overflow from his body and began to inject into each "deformed monster". The beautiful he soon became thin. A pair of dark and rotten arms dragged his incomplete body and struggled to climb towards the control room in the door. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! The heavy, strange breath began to reverberate. In the control room, the automatic program has been activated, and the red light is on one after another. Several people who are about to sit in their seats suddenly find that their actions become slow at the same time, as if they were entangled by some force. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the extremely strong faint light is surging madly. Pieces of information, explode violently. But I saw the incredible picture in the control room at this moment. I don''t know when, the illusory and rotten cylindrical tentacles are wriggling in the control room. They wrap around people, including Tang Qi and Diana. The furnace magic and holy divinity prevent them from approaching, but they can''t be eliminated for a while. Lena Swinton suffered severe pollution at this moment. While the surface changes, their hearts are also twisted, dull, false, like a mask, climbing up. Tang Qi raised his head and suddenly saw "cerxi" who had climbed into the control room. In the sound of "creak ~ creak" like broken bones, the head with scattered hair was slowly raised. He looked at Tang Qi, and terrible pollution poured along the void. "You can''t escape." "Boom!" It was like a signal that was finally lit at this moment. At this moment, every greasy passage in the black prophet, those disgusting skin films, or figures walking everywhere, stopped at the same time, and then exploded in an instant. The extremely brilliant "flesh and blood fireworks show" is being staged in this ancient exotic spacecraft. All freak monsters burst. No matter how powerful and strange their abilities are, their blood source is one. Cerxi''s "Mother God''s womb" was stripped off by the moon goddess Maia. If the tanyk Protoss is a normal descendant of cersei. Then this group of "deformed monsters" can only be regarded as the "evil seed" born of ectopic pregnancy. They are monsters born from the Mother God''s womb after mixing various exotic genes in the gene treasure house. When their common mother asked them to explode, they encountered no resistance. Almost instantly, an unprecedented "dirty tide" was formed in the black prophet. It is composed of monster bones, dirty blood and degenerate ideas. Under the control of the "ghost", it flows through channels and holes, and finally comes to this channel depicting the history of Maya gods. Boom! Here comes the tide of filth, surging wildly along the open door. With a faint divine radiance, the filthy tide was blocked at the portal. The "eyes of kels" in the center immediately "clicked" again, with several more cracks. Seeing that his "booty" was about to be completely destroyed and the control room was about to be broken, Tang Qi immediately made a decision. Diana can barely resist cersei''s remaining Mother God''s power. Although the dirty tide can''t break through the defense immediately, it can consume a lot of the remaining divinity in kels''s eyes. If the control room is broken... Tangqi thought of the worst consequences. If he wants to escape from here, he must also start the self explosion procedure of the black prophet to destroy the tanik evil species and all the minions of "cerxi" in the eternal fire prison. "I have to work hard..." Tang Qi''s mind moved. The wisp of mind separated a long time ago will immediately consume the two sun feats from the main projection of the furnace and exchange them for the "furnace witchcraft" to solve the current dilemma. At this moment, in the control room, the rapid "didi" sound resounded wildly. A real cold mechanical sound, drilling into everyone''s ears at the same time. "Self destruction program, started." "Enter the countdown, ten, nine, eight..." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi had never been so happy to hear the countdown. Without any thinking, the idea already brewing in his heart was released. "The realm of God!" The divine radiance, stronger and holy than ever before, suddenly gushed out of "Diana", and its body even returned to the skeleton state again. At the same time, it took away half of the remaining magic in Tang Qi''s body. Those illusory and rotten tentacles, together with the gradually influx of filthy tides, were rejected by this holy divinity. Tang Qi came to the door in an instant. With a "boom", the flame curse was cast, and his palm completely wrapped in red flame suddenly grabbed "cerxi of the disabled". Boom! In order to resist the terrible pollution overflowing from cerxi''s body, leina Swinton fell into the seat like a sea of fire. She could only vaguely see that in the depths of the "sea of fire", the figure releasing the golden flame fiercely threw the "incomplete figure" out of the door. The pollution of radiation and the storm of radiation caused the blaze of flames to be extinguished instantly, and a confused figure flew upside down, adjusting the body in mid air, and falling into the chair after the sound of "bang". "Go!" "Hiss ~" When Tang Qi''s voice fell, the whole control room, including the central console, rose at the same time. It looked hard and dark. It was like a "Mercury" fluid shield flowing and wrapped, forming an "escape pod" in an instant. Below the escape pod, a huge gem like "energy source" exploded, and the terrorist driving force erupted. But the dome above opened silently. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the scene outside the black prophet finally appeared. All you can see is surging magma. This is an ancient and terrible world that only belongs to fire and destruction. The underground world of "eternal fire prison" is connected in the depths of Mount villa. The terrible smell that made several people''s souls burn themselves came from under the seat. Several people suddenly realized that it was not from the seat, but the breath of eternal fire prison under the black prophet. "A place where even gods can burn." "Boom!" When Tang Qi thought of a proverb from the southern continent, the escape pod had broken through the magma pouring into the black prophet like a mercury, and fled to the surface of Mount Vera along the set channel. Below the escape pod, with the sound of "hiss hiss", thick and rotten tentacles also broke through the magma and tried to wrap the escape pod and pull it back. However, these tentacles do not have a strong "power source". In the face of the heavy and majestic magma torrent, they are gradually powerless and ignited. Like a torch, they retract into the black prophet and immediately trigger terrible explosions. ¡­¡­ "We won?" On the seat of the escape pod, Lena Swinton, Timothy, Mamba, Hessen and the puppet master looked down like a scene in myths and legends, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They completely saw the "black prophet", which was a huge and strange monster ship integrating Cold machinery and dark creatures. The Mother God''s womb was combined with the original black prophet. It surrounded the holy city, surrounded the ruins, wrapped in the torrent of magma, and quickly sank to the deepest "eternal fire prison". The falling process of the long years made it extremely close to the entrance of the fire prison. The breakaway of the escape pod broke the balance, making it more than ten times faster? Vaguely, an unimaginable "Big Bang" has taken place at the bottom, and the afterwaves are wrapped towards the escape capsule, but it is obvious that it can not catch up with the small spacecraft close to the surface of Mount Vera. The experience like a "nightmare" is coming to a successful end, and even Timothy, who has facial paralysis, falls into stagnation. As the "terminator", Tang Qi''s eyes were slightly lowered at this time. In the depths of his eyes, a scene of the integration of magma and monsters emerged. At the end, there was an incomparably great God''s portal towering into nowhere. In front of the portal, an incomplete figure is being held in hand by a figure that looks like an illusion and is completely composed of golden flames. "Sacrifice!" A vast magic array appeared in the void, and the terrible suction force was dragging the dirty and degenerate body to the world illuminated by the sun. Cersei''s Curse of fear and anger sounded, but it was drowned by the sound of lava flowing. With the surging of the flood, the "God''s portal" seemed to have reached the limit of life. The symbols symbolizing the gods on it fell off one after another. A huge gap appeared without warning. It was majestic black liquid, in which countless strange shadows floated and moaned constantly. When the door broke, they laughed ferociously, but the next moment, what they saw was not the imagined fresh world, but a golden figure and the lava ocean behind him that destroyed everything. "Hello, my sacrifices," A vague voice seemed to come from a very distant place into the minds of the evil species. PS: stay up late to finish. If you are satisfied, ask for a monthly ticket! Other support is OK. It''s really stupid. Chapter 474 Deep underground, in a dark and dark world, the terrible magma collided with the strange black liquid. The latter occupied the upper hand for a moment, and immediately felt what is called the vast force of nature, and the endless magma suppressed everything. In the destroyed portal, a human figure composed of a golden flame is constantly jumping on a "monster". Every time he grabbed one, he stuffed them into the "sacrifice array" that followed, regardless of resistance. They have their own names. They were forcibly born by cerxi, the ancient Mayan God, and the king of evil species. They are the tanyk Protoss and "evil species" trying to evolve towards perfection. If they can be born, they may have unimaginable prospects. Unfortunately, since their birth, they have been sealed in the deepest part of the "goddess womb". The long years have made them extremely weak, just like the goddess body cut off the "mysterious" channel. There is a terrible divinity in the air, but there is no power. But the one who treats them as prey is a fearless figure. He is as like as two peas, but his facial features and appearance are no doubt the same as Tang Qi. Apart from the first sentence, he never spoke again, but was immersed in sacrifice. "The eighteenth, the nineteenth... Boom!" Another "evil seed" with white limbs and rotten head was sacrificed by him in wailing. In my mind, I silently counted, "the twentieth!" Immediately, his body suddenly stopped. At the moment, there was no shadow of an evil species around him. Looking back, there are countless evil species like "giant tadpoles". They swing their disgusting white limbs, arch their heads on the ground, and quickly escape outside the door. Their tough filthy divinity wraps them so that they can resist the hot rock slurry from "villa volcano". Tang Qi didn''t stop, or any other action, and looked down at himself. The "body" completely composed of golden flame is full of cracks in the flame, just like a porcelain man forced to stick together. It feels weak and is about to completely collapse. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, a piece of information emerged. "Special Witchcraft: furnace separation... About to run out!" "To the limit!" When spitting out this sentence, the black prophet, which was almost destroyed by the vast ocean of magma, suddenly seemed to fall into another space. It and the holy city were coerced by magma and fell to the depths of the earth, but the lower part suddenly became void, and the strange sense of weightlessness just came out. A more frightening scene appeared, and the dark depths of the earth burst up from below, more dazzling than the "sun". All creatures, including the tanyk evil species, were "blinded" in an instant. When wailing, a huge "flame bubble" wrapped up without warning. In the process of integration, everything was melted. No matter how hard the material is, or the miraculous things with divinity, after they touch the extreme and viscous brilliance, they have no time to resist, they change from real existence to nothingness, and they are evaporated directly and dissipated little by little. "This is the eternal fire prison?" "Ka ~" Tangqi''s melting pot was separated. He only had time to look down, and the last trace of melting pot magic was exhausted. In his broken eyes, he reflected the boundless depths of the earth, magic and huge flame bubbles. Each bubble can wrap the whole "mihuang city". In the depths of the bubbles, there is a world beyond human imagination, The eternal breath of destruction is brewing in it... Endless flames devour everything. With a soft sound of "Bo", the Maya holy city that reposes the great ambition of "cerxi", the Mother God, and the black prophet, together with Tangqi''s broken body, completely turn into nothingness. ¡­¡­ Outside chituga territory, under the dark sea, it seems that a huge torpedo exploded, and snow-white bubbles rumbled up. One of the "white lines" penetrated everything and smashed the black water, after the "rumble". A spaceship with special shape and exotic style rushed out of the sea, and the invisible breath gushed out, making the "black prophet 1 escape capsule" hover over the sea. In the cabin, Tang Qi, sitting on the seat facing the "eyes of kels", suddenly straightened his upper body, snorted, closed his eyes slowly opened, and an uncontrollable sense of weakness grew out of his body. However, when he saw the gem eyeball in front of him, which was full of cracks but barely maintained a "complete" state, the corner of his mouth immediately raised a radian. He won, again. Before counting the so-called "thanks from Maia and kels" after defeating cersei, Tang Qi first lowered his head slightly, separated a wisp of mind, and checked his changed number of meritorious deeds at the main projection of the furnace. In the blink of an eye, a full five sun meritorious deeds were neatly arranged, releasing the brilliance that made Tang Qi incomparably excited. "Two for five, very reasonable business." While muttering with satisfaction, Tang Qi added in the bottom of his heart, "you are worthy of the risk I take." Before entering the "black prophet", Tang Qi had a faint hunch that he would use the two sun feats he had kept for a long time. "The sun feat is a reasonable deal between every furnace wizard and the furnace master. The bright little sun allows wizards to exchange all kinds of witchcraft, or unimaginable extraordinary power, at the projection of the furnace master, and even the ancient mysterious knowledge that only gods know." "The only way to obtain meritorious service is sacrifice. Creatures or strange objects highly related to evil gods, or evil gods themselves, can obtain corresponding meritorious service at the master of the furnace. This is also the origin of the arrogance and hegemony of those ancestors in the dark age and the reason why they were finally extinguished." "Sacrifice is a kind of cheating and a way to fight to death. In the face of troublesome and intractable evil god targets, even if the other party is weak, it is extremely difficult to end the battle in a short time, but sacrifice can help the furnace wizards solve it quickly... The disadvantage is that if the opponent is strong, sacrifice is more like death. Before the sacrifice array is opened, the resistance of the furnace wizards is weak Extremely weak and will be killed by the target instantly. This is the knowledge point that a large number of wizard predecessors have tried to find out with their lives. " "My original idea was to exchange meritorious deeds for powerful one-time extraordinary force to repel cerxi and leave mount Vera safely... But since the escape pod started smoothly, I can''t waste the opportunity. Two meritorious deeds are just exchanged for a melting pot." "This is one of the most common witches used by furnace wizards. They can sacrifice instead of the Wizards themselves. As long as the target is weak and the separation efficiency is very high, there is no need to worry about the body. Whether it is cerxi''s incomplete body or those disgusting evil species sealed for a long time, they are absolutely weak and can''t resist the separation sacrifice... Just some Unfortunately, the time is too short and a large number of sacrifices have been wasted. " Tangqi slowly got up from his seat and came to the "eyes of kels" in the center. At this time, Lena Swinton and Timothy also woke up one after another. They looked at TONKY and pointed to the gem. The original gray gem, which seems to break at any time, immediately shines. However, an aperture overflowed inside and emerged in the "escape pod", with large and small light masses floating inside, wrapped with all kinds of strange objects, or some rare materials, and some simply flowing and suspended symbols, symbolizing some mystical knowledge. The aperture paused for a moment. Inside, a symbol of wisdom shone on the six people. Immediately, the aperture burst. Those strange things, materials and knowledge were divided into six parts and shot at them. Among them, Tang Qi''s share accounts for two-thirds of the total. The exaggerated "share" did not attract any jealous or angry eyes. They received the "thanks" from the ancient Mayan gods across the long river of years with joy. In addition to Tangqi, Lena Swinton, who had been polluted, had the largest share. In the divine judgment that the God of wisdom stayed in the "eyes of kels", this ancestor was an adventurer of cerxi waitress and made great contributions. From the process, it is true. If Lena Swinton hadn''t completely attracted the attention of the "ghost", Tang Qi wouldn''t lift the table so happily. If Lena Swinton had not been able to enter the control room at that time, but was controlled to open the seal door. In order to escape for his life, Tang Qi was afraid that he had to spend his meritorious service to stop the evil species group and cerxi, the harvest would not surprise him as much as it is now. Tang Qi received "knowledge" in his mind, but greedy, swallowed materials and strange things one by one. A moment later, several people who had finished receiving opened their eyes at the same time. Tang Qi smiled more and more brightly. Although he hasn''t had time to check those ancient Maya wonders, the ancient knowledge in his mind is enough to make Tang Qi feel that his trip is worth it. "From the ancient Maya, a large number of mysterious knowledge related to secret medicine is compiled by the believers of the God of wisdom, which gathers a large number of school knowledge. The knowledge of the original secret medicine school is also included, including the cultivation of demonized rubber trees..." "Great harvest!" The joy at the bottom of his heart gradually converged. Tang Qi looked at the other five people, including Timothy, the Yucatan assassin who had always maintained a frost face. At this time, he could not hide the joy in his eyes. "No wonder the story of relic exploration is always irresistible, because it is always accompanied by a lot of harvest, which is enough to suppress the fear of death." Several people''s minds flashed this similar idea at the same time. The "escape pod" under their feet suddenly began to disintegrate. The magical material like mercury seemed to finally reach the limit of durability. At this moment, over the dark sea area, the warm sunshine was penetrating the clouds and falling down. It was like the "black stone" of the upside down pyramid, which collapsed at the moment of touching the sunlight. Over the cliff not far away, the bloody and terrible altar, a disgusting and strange "evil species corpse", they are melting. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deep in the sea, the unprecedented big bang is ringing. The black prophet coerces the holy city and smashes into the eternal fire prison like a "small stone" along the lava channel of Mount Vera. A slight ripple is an unprecedented vibration for this sea area. Under the gaze of the six people, a red and towering new volcano is about to be born in the dark sea. Chapter 475 The yama jungle belongs to the territory of the chituga people. It is called the "sea of black squid". The sea area with huge black stones like upside down pyramids is suffering from disaster. After feeling the drastic changes in sea water temperature, few creatures in the sea area began to flee. Go faster and leave smoothly. Bulky "marine creatures" have to face the fate of being cooked. A terrible shadow surges up from the depths of the sea. The first step is the magma with unstoppable power. They boil the sea water first. Before the steam overflows, they are immediately covered by dark smoke and lava companion creatures The sudden disaster made the southern continent feel. Soon, black spots came from the air and the depths of the jungle towards the sea. Each black spot shows an obvious extraordinary breath. However, most people, after seeing a group of proud white people in dark green uniforms, red hats and arrogant faces who cut open the door directly with special techniques, stopped at the same time, did not continue to approach, but did not leave, but began to carry out some exploration and operation at the edge. "Hum, it''s worthy of being a red hat dog. The dog''s nose is really smart." In the jungle, a group of big men with tattoos on their faces wearing some traditional aboriginal clothes are watching the cliff, the sea area, and the group of "official personnel" who directly dominate the field. On his forehead was a tattoo of a huge seabird. His eyes just replaced the bird''s eyes. There was a blue halo in it. As he swept over a little, he caught some of the remaining breath in the sea. "It''s the taste of the chituga people. They were corroded and polluted. The black stone pyramid collapsed. The legend of the holy land of the chituga people is related to the ancient Maya. The terrible smell in the depths of the black squid sea is gone... Great changes have taken place in it. Someone explored the ruins of the ancient Maya and succeeded?" As he whispered, a young man quickly recorded behind the big man, while the rest looked at the towering volcano rising slowly from the depths of the sea and wantonly spraying magma representing "death". "In ancient Mayan mythology, a ''watcher volcano'' once stood at the edge of the Amazon jungle. It brought wealth and the protection of gods to the Mayans, just to destroy the meteorites that destroyed the blue star. The God of wisdom Kyles let the watcher volcano collide with it." "Now, the watcher volcano is about to reappear?" When some of the big men dared not set up channels, on the sea area ravaged by magma, several breaths that were so terrible that they almost triggered an extraordinary storm flashed away. A group of official extraordinary people with red hats put away several "strange things" at the same time. The sudden emergence of powerful wonders did not cause riots. The extraordinary people attracted by the huge news and some extraordinary organizations knew these so-called "red hat dogs". They are the official extraordinary institutions of the Mayan empire, adapted from a long-standing violent organization "blood helmet". Because the formal address is too scary, coupled with the disgraceful founding history of the whole empire, their private title is the red hat dog full of contempt. The Mayan empire, one of the neighbors of the eagle Federation in the southern continent, is also the most powerful neighbor. Its strength is far inferior to that of the Federation, but it is enough to deter some small countries in the southern continent and even further south. It''s just that this Maya has nothing to do with the real "Maya". They are the descendants of pirates, invaders and exiled criminals from the old world. In order to successfully rule a large number of indigenous people in the southern continent, they directly borrowed the word Maya. It was shameless and rude, but it was effective. After using strange objects, several red hats came to the first young man who was two meters high and had very long arms, slightly lowered his head and reported. "As a result of bop-009 divination, some people successfully explored the ancient Maya ruins and survived and left. The chituga tribe was polluted by the smell of some evil god and all died." "According to the detection results of bop-103, the sea area left a smell of semi divine wonders. The number of people who left the ruins alive: six." "According to the bop-012 scanning results, the environment of the black squid sea will be permanently changed. The newly born volcano is highly consistent with the catcher volcano in historical records. No trace can be found in the depths of the sea area and chituga territory. It is speculated that it has been permanently destroyed by Vera volcano." Three results in succession made the youth look very ugly, silent and half loud, and the cold voice came. "Check and give me a list of the extraordinary people who have recently entered the country." "We are the inheritors of the ancient Maya. No matter the shameless extraordinary in that country, we can''t plunder the wealth left by the ancient Maya. I will make the most serious protest to their country..." ¡­¡­ Sweet water city, pontia street, Erebus haunted house market. In an abandoned factory transformed into a "bar", in the area on the second floor, Tang Qi is sitting with the other five people against the railing, eating extraordinary drinks and food with heavy taste such as "finger biscuits", "brain cake", "fried heart" and enjoying various terrorist performances below. Compared with the "old tavern" which is more inclined to fantasy and magic, the atmosphere here is completely horror and thriller. Timid extraordinary people, watch more performances, maybe their hearts will be overloaded. For example, the so-called stage play of "girls and lickers", which is being dedicated by a large group of lovely girls with exposed clothes and impeccable facial features, and a monster with a tongue full of barbs. Have you seen a bloody stage play? Now it is. Pop! Suddenly, a bloody broken arm flew over and directly hit their table. No matter how beautiful and lovely a girl is, it''s hard to appreciate her if only her arms are left. Especially at the next moment, the arm from the extraordinary creature "skin stitcher" broke away from the lovely body and quickly became a pool of dirty liquid. After successfully polluting the food of the six Tangqi people, they couldn''t appreciate it. Fortunately, in addition to Tangqi, a real "outsider", Lena Swinton and Yucatan assassin Timothy are no strangers to erepos. Puppet master, Hessen and old Mamba are frequent visitors to erepos. Sweet water is a super city in the southern continent. As the largest extraordinary market in the city, Erebus is very famous in the mysterious side. Soon, the ghost bride waiter wearing a gray wedding dress appeared, apologized to the six people, quickly replaced a new table of food, gave more than half of the more "disgusting" food, and told the six people that their consumption tonight would be treated by the person in charge. The waiter''s words immediately surprised all six people, especially Lena Swinton. It''s just a "little episode". It happens every night in erepos. It''s good to replace a table of food. Can you get gifts and free discounts? "When did Hugh become so generous?" "Unlikely. He thinks he should be the most stingy death waiter. Treat and free orders should not be in his dictionary." "There''s something fishy!" The last sentence, apparently from timothy. When the assassin finished, several people followed the smiling eyes of the "ghost bride" and looked down at a figure "intoxicated" in the playing in the corner of the horror bar. As we all know, stage plays are live dubbing. At this time, the voice of "girl and licker" is a universal piano in the corner full of spider webs. Its appearance is cyan mottled stones, engraved with various ancient symbols. At the moment, the black-and-white key position is accompanied by a pair of phantom palms, playing extremely scary music, which is perfectly integrated with the scene on the stage. In addition to the normal piano sound, as the playing continues, different "ghosts" float from time to time, or make howls, screams, and unimaginable sounds, which makes people feel like they have come to the depths of hell. Before the piano, on the stool without a leg, sat a young man in a purple suit and a huge hood. His hair was as messy as a bird''s nest, his arms were slender, but his hands were as thin as a skeleton. Under some dim lights, a very ugly side face appeared, an excessively long hooked nose, a face full of wrinkles and scars, and a pair of eyes that seemed to be unable to recover. Even with a fit and luxurious suit, he can''t save the terrible atmosphere brought by his face. Tang Qi looked at it and was stunned. He immediately remembered something and smiled on his face. Sutter, a young strong man in the organization behind the mysterious market, the person in charge of the newly opened market in Sweetwater City, and a powerful and extraordinary person who has certainly separated from the ordinary "professional level" category. At the same time, he is also a friend of Savoy. When Tang Qi came to Erebus not long ago, he was too hasty to meet him, but he didn''t expect to make up for it at this time. It seems that he felt the gaze of Tang Qi and was obsessed with playing. Suddenly, in the sound of "click click", xiuter forcibly turned an ugly head around. The front is still playing the piano, and the back head has shown a "warm" smile to Tang Qi. "Hello, friends above." "Bang" Without waiting for Tang Qi to show his speechless color, a cloud of smoke burst up, even a burst of "cough" rapid voice. An ugly young man dressed like a serious gentleman quickly waved away the smoke, and then broke his head with both hands and turned to the crowd. Straight past Lena Swinton, he opened his arms directly to TONKY. "Oh, finally wait for you, the mysterious wizard from mihuang City, the headmaster of the witch school, the talented scholar, the powerful demigod nemesis, the six new stars of the East Federation... You are my idol. Come on, let''s have a passionate hug." A series of words came out of the mouth of the young man called "xiuter". Immediately, he crossed the table, regardless of the food, and hugged Tang Qi warmly. Chapter 476 Although he didn''t adapt to the scene in front of him, because he didn''t feel any danger and Savoy''s relationship, Tang Qi didn''t resist more. In the sympathetic and funny eyes of the other five people, the whole person was held tightly. Now he understood why Savoy''s evaluation of this friend was unreliable before he was strong. Tang Qi did not observe xiuter with "special ability", but he was only self induction, and he could also give birth to judgment. The ugly young man whose career seemed to be "death waiter" was indeed unfathomable. Without using "Diana", Tang Qi was not even sure that he would win. However, compared with his out of tune style, whether the combat power is strong or not is less important. From the look on the faces of the five Rena who are familiar with here, it is obvious that they all know the style of xiuter. The person in charge of the largest extraordinary market in Sweetwater is such a person. Fortunately, Sutter soon let go of TONKY. But it''s because he has other important things to do. The guy quickly took out a notebook from his arms, summoned a goose feather pen, and then directly bent his head to "brush" to write. While writing, I don''t forget to read it out. "On September 28 of the new calendar of the divine eagle, the great and interesting death waiter, the object of worship of thousands of young men and girls, the handsome Lord Sutter, finally met one of his idols, headmaster Tang Qi from mihuang city. This will be a historic meeting. In the future, there will be countless wandering singers singing and praising..." The word of shame jumped out of Sutter''s mouth. Looking at his serious face, it is obvious that he really wrote so. Lena Swinton turned her attention from the performance below to the front, although the "universal piano" was playing by herself, chasing the lickers of girls, and the performance was hard and wonderful. But compared with the scene that people can''t hold back their smile, it is still much worse. While writing a shameful diary, Sutter launched a short interview with his "Idol". Just make complaints about every problem that he vomited from his mouth. "Idol, did Savoy grow more arms? I really envy this guy. So many hands must be very convenient to do that kind of thing." The first question, although there was some deviation at the end, at least it was about caring for friends. Tang Qi nodded to answer it, and then ignored his words of "eight hands, eight times happiness, too envy". Then, such as "how happy is it to be a witch headmaster?" "Can I change my job to be vice president?" "You were really forced to kiss?" All these problems were fooled by Tang Qi. Listen to this guy''s meaning. This note will be his family treasure. He wants to prove to his descendants how great their ancestors were. If they don''t answer well and be recorded, Tang Qi said that he didn''t want to see his own ton and Timothy, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that he has been thinking about how to deal with the next trouble, and the puppet master three, The complexion is a little ugly. "The so-called red hat dog should refer to the official extraordinary organization of the Maya empire. It has long been heard that their reputation is not very good. Now it seems that it should be true." "Lena Swinton and Timothy should have their own organizational existence. In addition, they have good strength, so they don''t worry so much. Hessen also has extraordinary warrior schools, but their schools just belong to the Mayan empire and have the biggest trouble to deal with." "The puppet master and Mamba old man, from the previous communication, are all extraordinary people who walk alone." "Well, in addition to the so-called red hat, some extraordinary people with special divination wonders may also be tempted to hunt down those who have obtained the inheritance of the Maya." "Another hidden rule of the mysterious side: the day when most of the relic exploration stories leave the relic with the harvest may be the beginning of the great adventure." After a few thoughts flashed, TONKY looked up at xiutel. In his somewhat stunned look, Tang Qi nodded, his face showed regret, but his tone could not hear a little regret: "xiuter, it seems that it''s time for us to separate. Do you need me to convey greetings to Savoy?" "Ah, separation? Idol, you''re leaving so soon? Shouldn''t you wait for the red hat dogs to come up and find trouble, and then use your powerful semi God power to beat the shameless guys in the face... But just when the idol shows its strength, the red hat dogs will carry out a shameless wheel battle and finally hit the idol hard." "At this time, the great Sutter, the most powerful and stingy death waiter, stood up and defeated all the red hats with great power. While saving his idols, he was also rated as the seventh of the six rising stars in the East Federation by the Federation of the mystery daily." "Perfect plan, it''s perfect. Idol, think about it?" In the middle of xiuter''s talk, Tang Qi turned to face Lena Swinton and gave each of them a "special badge" without much thought. The badge is equivalent to Tang Qi''s mysterious side business card. At the same time, it is also equivalent to an invitation. According to Tang Qi, if five people are willing, they can come to meilada special education school for a lecture. It is different from Selma and others. It is only a special lecturer and only one chance to teach. With the continuous growth of the school, Tang Qi will continue to improve the requirements for recruiting "teachers". Don Qi was worried that he would teach all the children bad, so he refused to consider it. Even when parting, the powerful "death waiter" chased Tang Qi and kept shouting: "Give me one, idol, give me one." PS: it''s a little rough, but upload it first and modify it later. Chapter 477 At the airport of Sweetwater City, when the hot sun shines on this "hot city", the crowd in the airport is at its peak, and people can''t help but want to take off their clothes. Tangqi is still dressed as a "wandering pharmacist". A man wearing a skirt will look strange in other cities, but here, he won''t let anyone look more unless he is really good-looking. So he cast a "phantom spell" on himself. Like an ordinary person who is catching a plane, he sits in the waiting hall and looks helplessly at the TV screen hanging high in front of everyone. Although the TV network has been popularized in Sweetwater City, it still belongs to the ranks of "luxury goods" after all. The whole hall is only equipped with a screen, which leads all boring passengers to stare at the program being broadcast on that screen. Physical beach! Tang Qi didn''t expect that when he came to participate in the program, he could see it broadcast when he left. A very boring travel program that just basks in the beautiful body should have been broadcast in the late night file according to the scale. Unfortunately, the scale is particularly loose in Sweetwater city. In the afternoon, passengers look at those young men and women with interest and wantonly show the beautiful body. Occasionally, some "jokes" flashed. Make complaints about Tang Qi''s exit, and collocation with Miss Giselle''s complaints, immediately attracted the laughter of the passengers in the hall. This is obviously the credit of the editor. There is more than one shot of Tang Qi, but in order to highlight the smile, Tang Qi only cut the back of "note solitary students". Therefore, make complaints about Giselle''s success. Although the process was not what she wanted, the result was perfect. At the end of the program, the familiar sound came. "Rainbow parrot is about to board, please go to the entrance..." After listening to the broadcast, Tang Qi got up with greedy food, smiled and muttered "I''m also a person on TV", joined the crowd and went to the entrance. He handed the ticket to the ticket stewardess, which said: Rainbow parrot, ordinary seat, seat B in the ninth row. The plane returning to school is not the "great puffin" when it came, but a larger plane, rainbow parrot, but it is still an ordinary seat. The ticket was bought by xiuter, the "death waiter" who claimed to be his fan. According to his words: "xiuter''s idol is not only a powerful and extraordinary person, but also approachable and has noble morality, which can not be compared with those who pursue luxury." "Ordinary seats are more suitable for idols." Tang Qi took the ticket and thought about it. The logic was meticulous and people couldn''t refute it. Last night, feeling the atmosphere of the southern continent, when the six of them were about to fall into boiling because of their exploration, the idea of having a party or strolling around the extraordinary market was temporarily cancelled, and the six said goodbye to each other. Some frightened puppet masters and old Mamba left sweet water city that night and hurried to the north. Lena Swinton and Timothy, some extraordinary people with backstage power, also left in the early morning. Tang Qi, who fell last, was not arrogant, but he was not so frightened. On the mysterious side, strength is fundamental. Tang Qi is now a "headmaster of the witch school" and barely a figure in the eagle Federation. In the face of objects that are not so powerful and difficult to find his traces in a short time, he is qualified to follow his own rhythm. Although the so-called "blood helmet" organization is the official extraordinary organization of the Mayan empire, it is not as powerful as expected. Tang Qi even doubts whether the other party can be compared with the "Castle bureau". After all, the latter comes from the front-line family of the Federation, the William family. Of course, if the opponent changes to the castle Bureau or the Bureau of investigation, and finds him directly, Tangqi must have left overnight. After the familiar process, not long after, with a slight tremor, the rainbow parrot took off. "It will take about five hours to reach mihuang city." Tang Qi sat in his ordinary seat, glanced at the estimated time on the ticket, and then turned on his special ability to glance at other passengers. There are no grievances or obvious transcendents, but there are several "contacts". For example, sitting on his side, a young man with glasses, a little thin and full of the smell of books, spilled some strange smell and was very complex. It was easy to judge that he was a mystery lover by looking at books such as the full record of blue star mysterious events he was reading. The smell on his body is probably because of his hobby. There are some places that are not so dangerous but can be contaminated with the smell. Tang Qi withdrew his eyes, then closed his eyes and went to rest. The mind gathered and began to count the harvest of this adventure. The first is the wooden box given by the mature body of the escaped evil species. It contains ten fresh rubber fruits and a magical rubber seedling. If there is no follow-up experience, it will be a very rich reward. The harvest came from kels, the God of wisdom of the ancient Maya. One person and one God made a deal across the long river of time and space. Tangqi completely solved the "big trouble" left by the ancient Mayans, trying to become cerxi, the Mother God, as well as a monster of a spaceship, plus a whole terrible tanyk evil species. In return, Tang Qi acquired part of kels'' knowledge. The main part is a "Pharmacopoeia". The rest is some ancient and possibly outdated knowledge of the ancient Maya. The reason why he failed to receive the "ancient knowledge" that really belongs to kels, the God of wisdom, is very simple. It''s not that Kyles is stingy, but that he can''t give Tang Qi his vast knowledge, which involves some other rules on the mysterious side. "To inherit the knowledge of an ancient god is both dangerous and terrible. The inheritor must establish a solid connection with the gods, either believers or blood. Only in this way can we digest the pollution contained in knowledge." "In particular, kels has long fallen. If he really injects knowledge into the eyes of kels and retains it, the pollution inside will be unimaginable. Therefore, the knowledge prepared for the six Tangqi people in that eye is collected by the sacrificial believers of kels." After feeling the majestic knowledge in his mind that was slowly digested by him, Tang Qi couldn''t help but want to rise in an arc. This knowledge can make his "erudite" career progress soar. Perhaps, when fully digested, you can fully enter the professional level. "Well, Erudites are different from other extraordinary professions. Most Erudites are proficient in a certain kind of knowledge. I can be regarded as an authority in the knowledge related to ancient Maya, Amazon jungle and secret medicine." Skipping this section, Tang Qi communicated "greed" with his mind. The material part of the reward was swallowed by this guy. At the moment of communication, happy information will be fed back immediately. For the greedy eater who has "collection addiction" like Tang Qi, it is also very satisfied with the harvest of this trip. The first thing that appears in Tang Qi''s mind is the eye like gem, which comes from the "kels eye" of the God of wisdom. Although this gem may have been taken from the eyes of the gods, it was covered with cracks at this time, it still had a brilliance that people couldn''t look directly at. It was a real and yearning divinity. "The phantom spell can cover up, but it can''t stop the divine radiation. Wait until you turn to the secret place and take it out for observation." "Now it can be confirmed that it has been seriously damaged, but there is only a trace of Kyle''s divinity in it. This trip is a great harvest for me." With a smile, Tang Qi looked at other materials and strange things that showed virtual shadows. Most of them, from the ancient Maya, are not very powerful, but they all have good potential and characteristics. It''s easy to understand that when kels left his "eyeball", the ancient Maya were facing disaster, and powerful wonders were taken out and used up, which would not be left to the "inheritors" many years later. Among the wonders, there is another part that surprises Tang Qi. They come from the black prophet. This powerful ship from the exotic tanyk nationality is owned by the chief reproductive scientist, a big plot and wild heart family who died unluckily. It is it that directed the rise and fall of the ancient Maya, and it is also that it created the abnormal "cerxi". Now the God of hunting and reproduction is probably changing towards a "wandering monster". After Kyles cracked the black prophet and used the "ghost" to steal authority, he searched the whole ship hard. Some of them are "harvested" and the high-quality ones are lying in the belly of gluttony. Tang Qi browsed through the past, dozens of strange objects and a lot of materials, whether in shape or breath, were very different from those Tang Qi had seen in the past. "It''s really a lot of trouble to use exotic things and materials reasonably if they don''t have special abilities. However, even if they come from the tanyk nationality, they won''t have any serious pollution or negative impact." "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi seemed to see something while browsing, and his closed eyes immediately opened. Deep in his eyes, an illusion appeared. It is a circular mechanical creation. Its core is a strange "gem", flashing a faint blue light, engraved with complex symbols and lines of metal, perfectly wrapping the gem and vaguely outlining a mark similar to "bat". Magic surged and another "phantom spell" was cast. Then, in front of Tang Qi, a triangular black iron appeared. Glancing over, the pieces of information jumped out. "Strange things: instructions for some strange things!" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. Among a large number of strange objects and materials, several strange objects were additionally matched with the manual. This gem is one of them. When I point my finger, my magic spits out, but I see a burst of light and shadow. It is really the source, name, usage and some taboos of gemstones. The first way was to make Tang Qi smile again. "The stone of tanyk, the backup energy source of the black prophet, is one of the reasons for the collapse of the planet where the tanyk people live." How this gem caused the collapse of the tanyk planet, tonchi didn''t care so much. What really caught his eye was the following sentence: "It gathers a lot of pure energy, which can be used as the energy supply for most mechanical creations, and its service life exceeds hundreds of years..." Chapter 478 At mihuang airport, Tang Qi walked slowly down the rainbow parrot carrying "greedy food". At this time, he had changed back to his "Wizard" dress, and greedy food also recovered the appearance of his suitcase. Through the glass window of the passage, he saw mihuang City, which was completely at night. It was a five hour flight. Mihuang city was just like eight or nine o''clock, when nightlife began. However, compared with sweet water city, mihuang city is too dull and hard core. As soon as he landed, Tang Qi felt the great difference between the two styles. Tang Qi looked at the brightly lit buildings in the main urban area in the distance, looking particularly calm. "I can''t hide the news of my successful exploration of ancient Mayan relics all the time. After all, I''m not the only one who experienced it. The secret that one person knows is the secret. If there are more than three people, it''s almost destined to be revealed unless there are strong restrictions." "However, after returning to mihuang City, the only organization that dares to trouble me may be the organization called blood helmet. With my current relationship with the castle Bureau and the Bureau of investigation, it should not be difficult to exempt the diplomatic pressure put forward by this organization. Well, it may be necessary to submit an exploration report, which can be written by EVA." "At the same time, in order to avoid more trouble, maybe you can take the initiative to disclose some information. For example, the existence of cerxi has no room for speculation, and some events are difficult to ferment. In particular, my harvest is not big in the open. Now the mysterious events have erupted intensively, which should be solved by posting the headlines of shenmi daily for a day or two... In addition, this harvest is really unexpected It''s very good. Some arrangements and plans can be implemented, and I can finally salt fish for some time. " After muttering two words that he didn''t want to make progress, Tang Qi opened the door and stepped into the other end. ¡­¡­ The secret land of Lake Island, before Longxin castle. The magic portal suddenly opened, and Tang Qi walked out of it. Although Tang Qi went to the southern continent and explored the Amazon jungle for a short time, because the "black prophet" is located in the depths of Mount Vera, the special environment can easily bring a sense of time and space disorder. So at this time, Tang Qi felt that the scene of his own Longxin castle was quite different from that when he left. One of the most conspicuous is the "monster" crawling everywhere. Yes, one by one, monsters with strange shapes are wreaking havoc on Longxin castle and even the area around Longxin castle. In front of this absurd scene, Tang Qi''s first thought was "the outbreak of monster tide in the secret land". Although this is an event with low probability, everything is possible on the mysterious side, so Tang Qi had to summon "Diana" to solve all monsters at the first time. But soon, Tang Qi fell into self doubt again. Because at this moment, what comes out of the mouths of children and teachers is not wailing and exclaiming, but cheering. Every sound is full of joy. Blinking, Tangqi finally found something wrong. All the "monsters" don''t seem to have terrible destructive power, and Tang Qi doesn''t feel any negative and evil atmosphere. Students and teachers are forming small teams to chase those monsters. Some guys who didn''t participate were cheering on. For example, at this time, the group of unreliable pirates from the "gold devil" floating on the lake, with dozens of skeletons holding rum barrels, waving swords and lying on the bow of the boat, cheer for the children. Some people who live in the secret land of the lake island and the "weird" of the kind camp also go out of their place of residence and cheer up together. Obviously, something happened, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. The thought is complex and flickering, but the reality has only passed for less than two seconds. The place where Tang Qi opened the door was on the lawn of the upper district. He just stopped and didn''t have time to find out everything. Suddenly at this moment, the ground "rumbled" trembled. Tang Qi looked up and immediately saw a "super wild boar" that seemed to be magnified several times running towards him. This wild boar has an exaggerated body shape, a golden mane and two shining fangs turned out. If it is not for a beautiful "colorful flower" growing in the top of its head, its appearance can be said to be very powerful and domineering. Behind the wild boar, several students are catching up with the net bag or planning to release their ability. One of the little girls is Nina, the little lion girl Tang Qi met on the first day of his office. Compared with that time, she has grown a lot. She has a domineering momentum when running. But after all, they were just children. They couldn''t catch the big wild boar for a while. Until they quickly crossed the boar and saw Tang Qi, the color of surprise appeared on their faces. The children stopped and shouted, "the headmaster is back!" Others shouted more happily: "the headmaster, help us catch it. We''re in the game. If we catch this little guy again, we''ll win. We can invite the headmaster to eat delicious food." "Competition?" "Little guy?" When Tang Qi heard the incredible key words, he subconsciously glanced around and found that a very special "competition" was indeed being held in the secret territory of Longxin castle. The content of the game is to capture those "monsters" that look fierce but somehow can''t cause great damage. He smiled easily at the little guys. Tang Qi suddenly put out his hand when the Big Boar arrived in front of him and wanted to arch him. When the great power skill in Chaga''s fighting was about to be released, the touch in his hand forced him to stop. Just listen to the sound of "bang", the golden maned boar stopped. The imaginary "Juli collision" did not appear. It was stopped by Tang Qi''s hand without any power, felt the "crisis" behind him, stubbornly picked up the soil and grass, tried to push Tang Qi''s palm away and ran away. Tang Qi''s strange eyes focused on the wild boar. [extraordinary creature: Fruit parasite.] [status: parasitized.] [information fragment 1: the beast parasitized by the fruit of the ancestor has obtained a huge body because of the extraordinary power contained in the fruit, but this is only an appearance. It can''t really digest the power from the fruit of the ancestor before the "flower of the ancestor" withers.] [information fragment 2: pull out the flower of the ancestor and the fruit will return to its original state.] [information fragment 3: This is a fruit containing extraordinary ''Juli'', which can be used to prepare secret medicine or take it directly. It is possible to obtain strength enhancement, and there is a certain chance of unknown consequences.] ¡­¡­ "Eh?" In the gentle exclamation, Tang Qi reconfirmed the pieces of information in his mind, and then his body immediately appeared on the top of the golden maned boar. When he pulled out his hand, he heard a "hiss", and the beautiful colorful flower fell into Tang Qi''s hands. Under his body, the golden maned boar was like a vented "doll", and his body size was sharply reduced. Soon returned to normal, the little wild boar screamed in horror at the rushing children, shook his hooves, and hit the wall not far away in a panic. He fainted very happily. When the children cared for the little wild boar, Tang Qi looked at a golden fruit in his hand that was somewhat similar to an "apple". When the pieces of information emerged, he also compared the original "ancestor fruit" in his mind. The shapes of the two are quite different. But soon he knew why. "Strange thing: the special fruit produced by the original fruit cultivar after the initial fruit blooms again. All the fruits will leave the body in the form of explosion at the moment of flowering, and then they will randomly attach some wild animals, quickly transform the host and bloom again..." "The parasitized animals will fall into a manic state due to transformation. If they exceed a certain time limit, the flowers of the new ancestors will wither, and the parasitized animals will randomly obtain different extraordinary abilities." "Such a strange way of maturity?" Rao Shitang Qi thinks that he has a good accumulation of knowledge in "secret medicine". Coupled with the harvest of this adventure, he can be called proficient. But I was still surprised by this unimaginable cultivation method. However, it can be confirmed that Selma''s "ancestor fruit cultivation plan" seems to have been successful? Reading the name, Tang Qi immediately looked up. Soon, he saw another scene that made people laugh and cry. In a dense forest near Longxin castle, a big girl and a small girl are chasing a "giant wolf" covered with silver white hair. The silver wolf has a more exaggerated body shape than the golden maned boar, and there is a beautiful colorful flower on its head. Compared with the manic wild boar, the silver wolf is not only bigger, but also more flexible. Dodge and move, completely fooling Selma and Kias around. It happened that the two "professional" strong men seemed to lose their extraordinary power at the same time at this moment and tried to capture the silver and white wolf with the power of flesh. Most of the cheers of the onlookers were for the two "boring" girls. Obviously, the two are playing and have agreed not to use extraordinary power. But the two girls were too immersed and didn''t notice that the colorful flower was gradually becoming dim above the silver wolf. The already flexible "silver wolf" even began to appear in hiding. "Have you begun to digest the power of fruit? It''s really amazing." When Tang Qi uttered these words, new pieces of information flowed from the silver wolf and colorful flowers in his eyes. His body moved, and he appeared without warning before the silver wolf was about to escape and the route into the deep forest. When the atomized smoke dispersed, there was already a big colorful flower in Tangqi''s hand. At the same time, the silver wolf that had jumped into the air directly turned into a silver white wolf in the sound of "bang", some huge air leakage, and fell into Tang Qi''s arms in the sound of "ow". PS: Monday, it''s time to change the list again. Please ask for your monthly ticket and recommended ticket support! Chapter 479 The interesting game was suddenly "interrupted", which made Kias and Selma puzzled. However, when they saw Tang Qi''s sudden return, both girls politely showed joy, and then their eyes were attracted by the silver and white wolf in Tang Qi''s arms. "Ah, how lovely." Kias looked brightly at the wolf in Tangqi''s arms. The TIROS monster had no resistance to such creatures, and her affinity after surprise also embarrassed Tangqi, because Selma next to her looked the same. The latter wore the appearance of a little girl and was actually older than chlias, so he couldn''t make that cute move that people couldn''t bear to refuse. Fortunately, at this time, Professor EVA appeared at the rescue site and took the wolf. He didn''t ask Tang Qi about the harvest of this adventure, but they looked at each other. Tang Qi said faintly: "the harvest is good, but there may be some trouble in the follow-up, but there is no need to close the school this time." Seeing EVA''s clear color, Tangqi looked at Selma again. Her doubts just appeared in her eyes, and her answer sounded first. Looking around the whole secret place of the lake island, he motioned and said quickly: "the ancestral fruit you provided really has great potential. There is a pure fruit that can make the body evolve, and it magically contains extraordinary forces in different evolutionary directions." "However, if the extraordinary power is activated according to the ordinary cultivation method, some unknowable side effects will be produced. Just as my father sent me some materials, one of them is called ''demon blood'' in the immortal heavenly Dynasty. You can understand it as a kind of ''activator''. I added it into the cultivation vessel and finally succeeded in activating the fruit without side effects, but after flowering , I had a little accident... " With Selma''s explanation, Tangqi, EVA and Kias look at the messy dragon heart castle at the same time. Can this also be called a little accident? The questioning eyes of several people made Selma blush. In order to maintain the aristocratic demeanor, she couldn''t resist the impulse to refute loudly. She just whispered: "for the first time, it exploded without mastering the dose." When Selma spoke, Tang Qi glanced at the irregular white fruit in his hand. Sure enough, the pieces of information in my mind show that this is an ancestor fruit of strengthening "speed". "The strengthening direction of each fruit is different?" Suddenly, a light called surprise flickered in Tang Qi''s eyes. He seemed to think of something, and his face immediately showed a desire to try. Without any delay, Tang Qi''s eyes began to sweep around the dragon heart castle. The chased "monster" could not escape his gaze. Parasitic life seems to be limited to wild animals. Tang Qi doesn''t see "plants" or "fish". In addition to wild animals such as wild boars, rabbits, wolves and deer, some extraordinary wild animals occasionally appear, which may be very rare elsewhere, but there are simply not too many low-level wild animals in the "secret land of Lake Island". Just because of the existence of dragon heart castle, this kind of extraordinary creatures will not appear easily. But after being parasitized by the "ancestor fruit", they seem to come to the place where human beings gather because of their manic state, no matter where they are parasitized. Tang Qi quickly skimmed over the strange shapes of various "parasitic animals", and his focus was not here. What really makes him care is the pieces of information about "fruit ability" constantly passing through his mind. After about a dozen breaths, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly locked in the sky. There, a gorgeous bird is dragging an amazing beautiful tail feather, flying around over Longxin castle, turning back and chirping from time to time, mocking the students who have the ability to cast, or who are still unable to capture them while driving the clarkovo "Fugu" spacecraft. It is difficult to distinguish the original face of the "bird". At this time, its whole body is covered with fiery red feathers. Each piece seems to be wrapped in a red flame, flashing a magic color that makes it difficult to remove its eyes, especially the extremely long tail feather, which is very like a legendary creature. On its head, there is also a "colorful ancestor flower". When Tang Qi looked at the past, the flowers just began to wither. Once the parasitic ancestor flower begins to wither, it means that the "parasitic animals" begin to gradually absorb the extraordinary power in the fruit, and then their manic state will be relieved. As long as they are not too stupid parasitic animals, they will choose to run away at this time. The bird will ridicule the students. Of course, it can''t be included in the ranks of "stupid birds". It gives out a proud and short hiss. It immediately slaps like the wings of the wings of fire, and turns around to escape to the mountains filled with thick fog in the distance. Until the next moment, a figure with more "mythical color" appeared in front of it. Venus goblin! It and the night beast received the order from Tangqi at the same time, but this time it was one step ahead. Its pair of goblin pupils looked at each other with the bird. The latter clearly saw a strong evil interest in each other''s eyes and didn''t wait for it to understand what it meant. Pop! The "love" from the goblin, in addition to self-esteem, slapped the bird directly, and the ancestor flower on its head fell into Tang Qi''s hands. In the air leakage sound of "hiss", a red bird fell into Tang Qi''s arms. Without the fruit, it was beaten back to its original shape, and immediately screamed angrily. The feathers exploded one after another, hitting Tang Qi''s palm like a fluffy ball. Tangqi smiled and handed the extraordinary creature originally called "red sound bird" to one side. Because he failed to grab the wolf, Selma, who coveted the bird, looked again at a flame like gem in his hand with expectation and exploration. Its shape is also irregular, crystal like a diamond, but inside it seems to be burning a flame, a restrained, brewing breath, a breath full of vitality. [wonder: the fruit of the ancestor.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the special fruit cultivated with "demon blood" can perfectly activate the extraordinary power of physical evolution contained in the initial fruit. Each fruit will have different evolutionary power, but it cannot be cultivated as a seed without the fruit of the original flower of the early generation.] [information fragment 2: this fruit has the power of "rebirth". Its function is to cure seriously injured and dying lives by pouring a large amount of vitality with certain characteristics. It can be used to prepare secret medicine or take it directly. It can probably obtain vitality perfusion, and there is a certain chance of unknown consequences.] ¡­¡­ The information we had glimpsed before was confirmed at this time. "Vitality perfusion!" In Tang Qi''s mind, he almost subconsciously thought about how to use this fruit to make secret medicine configuration, and whether there was a formula for reference in the original secret medicine school. What he had to admit this time was that Selma gave him a great surprise. Tang Qi originally expected that Selma, as a "puppet planting teacher", could successfully use the ancestor fruit as a seed, blossom and bear fruit, and then grow new ancestor fruit to provide material samples for follow-up research. Selma, by omitting the process directly, achieved the goal. She not only successfully cultivated, but also activated its extraordinary power without side effects, and different fruits have different evolutionary power. Tang Qi now not only has the knowledge of the original secret medicine school, but also has obtained the "Pharmacopoeia" of the ancient Maya. I''m afraid his progress in secret medicine will move towards "experts". But even if he is allowed to take the "first fruit" and cultivate it again, it is difficult to do so in front of him. In addition to the "demon blood" from the immortal Chinese dynasty, Selma may indeed have an unparalleled talent in the cultivation of extraordinary plants. Short thought, no results. Tang Qi is not discouraged. The ancestor fruit is a completely new secret medicine material. Moreover, it is not a low-grade material. It is not easy for any secret medicine school to integrate it into the "secret medicine system" and deduce a highly feasible secret medicine formula. Besides, Tang Qi is a purposeful deduction at this time. The reason why he quickly saved this fruit with the power of "rebirth" is that he saw a possibility to solve another level 5 hazard source. Hannah! This strange Lori split into ten because of the "spirit wave accident". After the extremely dangerous "psychological closed loop" between them was solved by Tang Qi, it was virtually no threat to others, but their bodies were highly burned due to variation. Not only can modern medicine not be saved, but even some healing secret drugs are ineffective for them. What Tang Qi likes is not the strong vitality in the fruit. It has been verified that the "secret medicine" containing a lot of vitality is also ineffective for Hannah. But in this fruit, there is a temporarily unclear "characteristic". Tang Qi''s intuition for no reason. Maybe this fruit can play a role, but it still needs to be verified many times to deduce the formula. But at least, it has begun. With a happy mood, Tang Qi collected the fruits and immediately looked at all the "parasitic animals" again. He estimated at the bottom of his heart that the number of fruits was somewhat beyond imagination. From the information fragments jumping out, many of them were repeated. Most of the evolutionary forces are power, speed, defense, jumping and flying... These special forces like "rebirth" are very rare. Tang Qi passed several orders to the restless night beast and goblin, asked the two guys to collect the fruits of special attributes, and then announced in the cheers of the students that the game continued. Although this is not very efficient, it is no surprise that most fruits can be recycled. There may be three or four lucky beasts that escape capture, so they get strength, speed and other enhancements. However, to some extent, this also increases the biodiversity of the "secret land of Lake Island". As the school continued to bustle, Tang Qi appeared in the upper area of Longxin castle, almost in front of the remains of a building next to the dense fog forest and dark canyon. Behind him was Selma, who looked embarrassed, and Kias and Professor EVA, who were holding a smile. The original appearance of the building can only be guessed. It should be a "laboratory" related to flowers and plants, or a "extraordinary plant cultivation room" on the mysterious side. On the ground not far away, there is a broken wooden sign. The font with magical smell looms on it. The upper part is the name of "Selma", and the lower part is "exclusive experiment...". Obviously, the laboratory assigned to Professor Selma, the new teacher of "extraordinary plant class", was blown up by the internal explosive force. The culprit is now reflected in Tang Qimu. In the center, in a big pit, there is a giant flower that is continuously overflowing with some "radiation" in the form of semi closed. It has no sign of wilting. For the flower, its thick trunk is green and emits fluorescence. The shape is very irregular, and it seems to be changing all the time. Through the petals that seem to be uncut, it is vaguely visible that there are still five "fruits" between the stamens. It seems that due to the radiation constantly released by this strange "ancestor flower", some plants around have varying degrees of variation. They spread and grow, turning this place into a natural and wild area in a very short time. Tang Qi looked at his eyes and his mind automatically deduced the scene of the explosion. At the same time, staring at the ancestor flower that seemed to fall into a "deep sleep", information fragments began to flow. [wonder: ancestor flower.] [status: sleeping.] [information fragment 1: the extraordinary plant cultivated by the special wonder "ancestor fruit" and adding "demon blood" has fully formed its extraordinary power. As long as the spirit tide supply is maintained, it will wake up at a certain time, bear fruit again, and spray fruit around at the same time.] [information fragment 2: the fruit it sprays will have different extraordinary powers and will parasitize wild animals at random. After picking, it can be eaten directly or configured with secret medicine.] [information fragment 3: each spraying will leave several seeds. After the seeds fall off naturally, the second generation ancestor flowers can be cultivated. The effect is unknown.] ¡­¡­ It was another unexpected special picture, which made Tang Qi''s mouth turn up. Although there was a little "little accident", Selma''s achievements were indeed amazing. This "extraordinary plant" that can continue to be cultivated and has a large number of development directions is an irresistible temptation for any secret medicine school. He has now been promoted to the "Apprentice" of the original secret medicine and obtained the Pharmacopoeia of the ancient Maya. Even if he can not establish a new secret medicine school according to the "ancestor flower" in a short time, he has been ahead of other secret medicine schools. Tang Qiqiang resisted the impulse to increase Selma''s salary, turned around and patted her greedy. It immediately spit out a wooden box. Tang Qi opened the wooden box, took out a fresh rubber fruit and handed it to Selma. Then, he said with a smile: "this is also a rare extraordinary fruit. Take it to play. Stay away and explode again." Chapter 480 "Rubber fruit!" Tang Qi introduced it casually. Selma hasn''t said anything yet. A surprised voice behind her came. It was the pitcher plant that liked to open a yellow cavity very much. Although it was a "extraordinary plant" with high wisdom, it seemed that only greedy food could play with it in the whole school. The two smell the same. As soon as the pitcher appeared, Selma immediately showed a bad color and looked around. She seemed to be looking for something that could block her plant''s mouth. Unfortunately, I still haven''t had time to find it. Pitcher has waved its branches and roots. While running over, it transmits its very unique idea with an exceptionally loud voice. "Mr. President, have you found a strange rubber fruit? Oh, roar, you''re going to make it. This is a subject that Lao Liang has been studying, but can''t solve. Lao Liang has always believed that the extraordinary world should also have an adult products industry." "For example, dolls that can be changeable and perfectly simulate real people, or family planning products that can bear the size of some monsters... Wow, people can''t stop thinking. The witch school can take this opportunity to become one of the high-end suppliers of adult products in the federal mystery side. Oh, no, in the world mystery side." "By the way, little Selma, don''t you complain that there are no effects such as height growth and redevelopment in these fruits? Watering the demon''s blood with this rubber fruit may be... Wuwuwuwu." As soon as the pitcher had finished its conception, it was stuffed with a piece of wood by the red faced Selma, pulled up and left. When I left, I didn''t forget to raise my branches and give Tang Qi a "thumb". Criyas, a half goat girl, has been in school for some time and has established a deep friendship with Selma. She is obviously used to the "yellow cavity" of pitcher grass and all kinds of ideas, although she pretends to be Selma''s father, that is, Lao Liang''s name every time. Selma, however, denied every time that her father was very honest and that pitcher grass was the dirty guy. The girl followed Selma to continue the boring competition, but before leaving, she stared at Tangqi for a few eyes, and then asked very sincerely: "Mr. President, I can feel that you have become stronger. If brother Jason challenges you, please don''t hit him in the face." Tang Qi, who thought the girl was going to say something embarrassing, couldn''t help looking sluggish after hearing this. But think about it, it''s very reasonable. TIROS monsters are members of the appearance Association. Jason can confirm this. According to him, his father was actually robbed home by his mother because Jason''s father was very good-looking when he was young. Tang Qi couldn''t agree, and Kias left happily. Immediately, Tang Qi''s eyes fell in front of him again. If he did not look at the building fragments left on the ground, the original laboratory, which had undergone considerable changes, was almost perfectly integrated with the humid Canyon and dark dense forest not far away. A very harmonious atmosphere permeates here. "Set this as a new restricted area, arrange some defensive magic, and need teacher level permission to enter. In addition, replace Professor Selma with another cultivation room." "Well, stay away from the main campus." "By the way, what happened to the school when I left?" As he spoke, Tang Qi casually opened the door, and at the other end was the fourth floor of the library tower, which remained the same. Professor EVA followed Tang Qi into it and began to talk about some small changes in the school. "Huh?" Just after returning to his familiar residence, before Tangqi had time to change his comfortable home clothes, he suddenly heard something unexpected from EVA. In fact, his trip to the "southern continent expedition" did not last long. Although he had the illusion of space-time chaos due to the "black prophet", it should not last more than ten days. Although due to the return of the spirit tide, great changes will take place in the whole mysterious side every day. Naturally, the merada special education school, which is fully integrated into the extraordinary world, is also the case. Especially when Tang Qi continues to lay various foundations for the school, the witch school is becoming strong almost every moment. For example, at the moment, EVA reported that many "weird" or "extraordinary creatures" with high wisdom who favor the camps of order, kindness and neutrality have moved from elsewhere and settled in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The reason for this trend is very simple. It is Tang Qi, the new headmaster of the witch school. In the past, the "witch group" in charge of the school also had strong power and reputation, but because of the curse, the witches could not protect themselves and would not want to provoke other creatures, so they were in the "absolutely neutral" camp. This makes the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, which is their territory by default, form a cruel dark law, and a large number of evil and chaotic extraordinary creatures live. Tang Qi showed strength and hegemony on the first day when he took office, and then "cleared" the Longji lake. Coupled with his record of killing Lecter, he has been acquiesced to be the strongman of the order camp. Although he has never had a similar expression, it is enough to bring together many extraordinary creatures and monsters. This is a very normal phenomenon, not only the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, but also near the castle Bureau. It is a profile, which verifies the strength of the territory owner. Tang Qi was not so surprised to understand this, nor did he have the slightest idea of rejection. These extraordinary creatures gathered here are another kind of "seeking asylum", and for schools, they will also become "reserves". As long as they can pass the examination, teachers, nursing workers or other positions can be selected. What really surprised Tang Qi was one of the very special "weird". After greeting EVA to sit down, Tang Qi personally brought extraordinary hot drinks and delicious snacks. At the same time, he asked, "do you mean that a strange man with high wisdom and strong combat power came to Green Dragon Ridge Lake a few days ago. Because of a coincidence, it is now a free training companion and teacher for those students in extraordinary practical class?" EVA seemed to have known that Tang Qi would feel confused. When she heard the speech and nodded, she took out a page of paper from the documents she carried and handed it to Tang Qi. When the light and shadow floated on it, it was finally fixed as a clear photo and a few lines of neat words. Tang Qi''s eyes looked at the picture for the first time. From a perspective, the photographer is not a person, but an automatic device in the school. In the clear and Green Green Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the sun rises slowly, and it is vaguely visible in the extreme beauty. Deep at the bottom of the lake, two figures, one big and one small, are fighting. In the freeze frame picture, you can see that the big one is a huge strange fish. The strange body, almost as big as some whales, is only covered with scales. A pair of rotten hands are born on its abdomen, but it still maintains a complete big hand. The small one is only relative. From the comparison of body shape, it is not difficult to see that it is a "strange human shape" at least three meters high. It is wearing rotten armor. There is a two handed sword in the soil next to it. It rides on the strange fish and is throwing its fist at the strange fish''s head. Inside the tight helmet, the red light flashes. EVA''s "explanation" sounded at the right time. "This is the first time that TASS appeared in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. It first provoked the ''Silas fish monster'', defeated it, robbed almost all its treasures, leaving only some food residues, and then extraordinary creatures suffered..." With EVA''s voice, the picture is constantly changing on the paper in her hand. Most of the time, it''s the same posture. Wearing tight armor and completely less than flesh and skin, the "human shape is strange". Instead of using the terrible two handed sword, he rode on other extraordinary creatures and waved his huge fist. Tangqi soon found that the "victims" seemed to have the same characteristics, or habits. "Are all the targets of its robbery...?" "Yes, they are all extraordinary creatures with collector''s habits." EVA with a strange look on her face confirmed Tang Qi''s guess. It seems that he also "inadvertently" glanced at Tang Qi and continued: "although it is a robbery in the substantive sense, it does not leave any handle. It uses various methods to let the other party attack first before it is forced to fight back. After defeating the other party, it does not kill, but just takes away all the opponent''s savings." Tang Qi, who didn''t notice EVA''s look, picked up his eyebrows and said, "very smart. You know what sustainable development is." EVA smelled the speech and looked at Tang Qi again. Headmaster, you seem to have approval in your tone? Silently make complaints about it, Eva went straight to the point. She pointed to the last photo in Tang Qi''s hand, which reflected a "shipwreck ruins" deep in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The mountains of shipwrecks were thrown into a huge ditch by the power of undercurrent, forming an amazing spectacle. Among them, the most conspicuous is a "King Kong class" warship that ran across the ocean decades ago. Although it has only one shell and is rotten, it is still a real iron beast. On the deck of the warship surrounded by various coral reefs, the man who likes "robbery" is strange. He is standing straight with his big sword in both hands. In front of him are more than a dozen students in extraordinary practical classes such as nitia and Xueyi. Looking at the picture, it seems that a "battle teaching" is going on. When Tang Qi had doubts in his eyes, EVA''s voice came. "After you went to the southern continent, except that Jason and I occasionally had a few extraordinary practical combat classes, Noah and others would move freely. In an accidental case, they ran into the strange armor robbing the gold mine devil... Noah fought with the strange, but they were defeated. It was just that nitia communicated with the ghost Banshee and made the strange dare not continue until I rushed there, he replied It should not enter the area covered by the secret land ban law. " "After several exchanges, Noah and others will collectively ask the strange for combat skills. In this regard, it is really very powerful." "I used the authority you left and consulted Ms. Dorothy. She thought that the armor was strange and harmless. On the contrary, it was a kind and enthusiastic existence, so I didn''t prevent the students from contacting it." After hearing EVA''s story, Tang Qi''s face didn''t change much, but said slowly, "you mean, this guy... Robbed my gold mine devil?" Huh? Is that the point, my headmaster? Shouldn''t your first concern be the students? Eva heard Tang Qi''s words, and his face was sluggish. He could not stop his desire to make complaints about his heart. However, listening to this sentence with little fluctuation, EVA couldn''t help mourning for the "weird" wearing armor for a second. EVA already knows her principal well. On the surface, he is a gentle and good-looking high school student. He is very bookish and makes people feel good about him. Secretly, he is extremely protective of his shortcomings. It seems that he doesn''t care so much about wealth, but there is no doubt that he has a "collection addiction" that is difficult to hide, and he is very vindictive. There''s almost no need to guess. Tangqi will seize this excuse and settle accounts with the weird one. Although in various senses, the gold mine devil doesn''t belong to you, headmaster Tang, okay? The poor pirates just accepted a deal to help Tang Qi move "Curse Gold" from the bottom of the lake and guard the "flame goddess" magic array in exchange for the extraordinary rum provided by Tang Qi, which became Tang Qi''s "property" without knowing it. Tang Qi pretended not to see Eva''s desire to make complaints about his eyes, and his eyes shifted to the bottom of thin paper. There, some strange information about the armor is written, provided by black beech. "The wandering strange Knight first appeared in St. Martin''s lake a few months ago. It seems that he was confused because he just woke up. He just carried his two handed sword and floated in the depths of St. Martin''s lake. Later, because the extraordinary creatures of Green Dragon Ridge Lake moved, one of the pirate ghost ships captured it as a strange thing of armor. Then he woke up completely and robbed each other." "After that, Lake St. Martin, a collection addict or an extraordinary creature with the attribute of ''gold absorption'', was robbed by knights." "Its routine is to provoke the other party, start first, and then rob the other party." "It is highly suspected that it has been used by magic such as'' provocation ''and" detection ", because it has never been robbed by some monsters who are obviously stronger than it, or by powerful extraordinary people who pass by accidentally. After the robbery of Lake St. Martin, it drove a robbed warship into the green Dragon Ridge Lake and began a new robbery career." "In the process of salvaging cursed gold, the gold devil encountered provocation, collective charge and was easily defeated..." "Funny guy!" After reading all the information, Tang Qi couldn''t help saying. Then, his eyes moved back to the warship. Under the deck, through some cracks, it was vaguely visible that there were a lot of golden gold, shiny jewelry, luxurious porcelain and some obvious "strange things". "Robbery is indeed the fastest way to get rich!" Subconsciously, Tang Qi sighed. At the same time, he looked up at EVA and said, "I really didn''t see Noah and them just now, that is to say, now they are..." "Hoo" While talking, Tang Qi waved and the magic door opened. At the other end, the water waves were rippling. In the phantom wave, the scene in the "shipwreck ruins" was soon reflected. The figures of more than a dozen students such as Noah emerged, but the most conspicuous was the strange figure up to three meters high and shrouded in armor. Before entering the door, Tangqi turned and asked, "what''s this guy''s name?" "Nicholas, he calls himself the legendary Knight Nicholas." EVA said as she directly followed up. Obviously, she didn''t want to miss the excitement. PS: there''s no such card. I''ll resume two shifts tomorrow. It''s the end of the month. Don''t waste your monthly ticket. This month only has 28 days. It''s foolish to set up a flag to ask for the monthly ticket. It will explode on the 28th. It starts at four o''clock. It didn''t explode so much that you can hammer me. Chapter 481 Like most cities and wilderness in the Federation today, the Green Dragon Ridge Lake is also vaguely divided into two worlds because of the "return of spiritual tide". The real world is a beautiful and quiet tourist holy land, and the mysterious side has recently become a "hot choice for strange moving". The "shipwreck ditch" at the bottom of Longji lake is the home of many strange and extraordinary creatures because of a large number of shipwrecks. However, in recent times, some strange creatures have to choose to move, especially those with collection addiction, and they are considering moving back to St. Martin lake again. The guy who was regarded as a disaster by the weird people came into Tangqi and EVA''s eyes at this time. On the deck of the "King Kong class" dilapidated warship, two figures, one big and one small, are fighting. To be exact, one of them is teaching the other. She was taught by Peggy, who was transformed into a "mechanical body" by an unknown existence. Peggy was allowed to leave the "isolation zone" due to the problem of energy source, but in order to prolong her life, Tang Qi did not untie the seal left by the witches on her. Her energy attack, combat form and even some terrible transformation skills could not be used. The only thing left is the fighting skills of the mechanical body and the hands that can change. At this time, what appeared in front of Tangqi and EVA was Peggy, who constantly changed various weapons with a silver shining mechanical arm to attack the "strange Knight" wearing decadent armor. From Peggy''s weapons, we can see what she has learned recently. Modern popular military knives, daggers or bayonets are not in her choice. Instead, they are the Queen''s long sword with a very classical meaning, the wild pirate Tomahawk, and even some strange spear from the Changsheng Dynasty. With the change of weapons, her fighting style also changed rapidly. Unfortunately, the opponent she faces has formed a crush in all aspects. The three meter tall, burly Knight showed a ghostly speed under Peggy''s violent attack, easily avoided all Peggy''s attacks, raised his foot at will and kicked Peggy lightly. Boom! The light and flexible Peggy, like being hit by a shell, flew out and crashed into a sunken ship nearby. However, this foot released "Qiaojin". Peggy didn''t suffer any damage. She kicked her foot and immediately appeared before Noah and others. As the knight stepped, the red light flickered and the cold, hoarse voice sounded under the huge helmet. "The key to fighting is not how much you master..." "Buzz" Noah and a dozen other students were listening carefully to the combat experience to be taught by the strange knight. Suddenly, at this moment, the red light under the knight''s helmet was more intense. In the sour sound, the knight turned his head and looked at the two figures coming out of the sudden door on the other side of the deck. Or just one of them. Boom! The storm like shock wave broke out at the moment, stirring the bottom of the lake. In the originally clear lake water, the blood like red light flickered in it. The red eyes suddenly retracted and burst open, directly locking Tang Qi. Without any words, it clearly conveys the meaning. This is a challenge! But some strange thing is that this challenge means that it is not so firm. The red light that should be frightening flickers from time to time. It seems that there are different consciousness sawing in the rotten but still tight armor. From the momentum of climbing at the bottom of the lake and forcing others, including EVA, to stay away, the will to challenge obviously prevails. At the moment, the calm bottom of the lake is like a monster raging. The terrible storm is centered on the "shipwreck ditch" and raging in all directions. The green in the lake is completely replaced by a little red awn. The terrible two handed sword that has been inserted on the deck is ready to move at the moment. As the "Challenger", Tang Qi felt a strong threat. Under his eyes, intense faint light surged, gradually converging into a special picture. The pieces of information that surprised Tang Qi exploded in his mind. [supernatural creature: a newborn legendary knight.] [status: in fusion.] [information fragment 1: a legendary knight who once shone in the dark age lost himself in a terrible war. In order to prevent his body from doing evil after falling, he chose to bury himself and sink in the mud of Lake St. Martin until a special soul was swept in after a long time.] [information fragment 2: foreign souls have gradually inherited most of the knight''s'' Heritage '', but the erosion of years has reduced his realm to legend. Unless the soul that dominates the body can be promoted to'' Legend '', he will never completely control this powerful body.] [information fragment 3: when a strong presence is detected, the body may instinctively challenge the strong.] ¡­¡­ Most of the doubts in Tang Qi''s eyes were solved. "This body is indeed a legendary knight, and it is also a knight who showed great power in the dark age. Since it sank in Lake St. Martin, you may find relevant deeds from some ancient books... Interestingly, the knight himself has died, and now it is the soul of an outsider who controls the body." "Give up and be reborn!" A few familiar words came to Tang Qi''s mind. "Compared with my treatment on the day when I came to blue star, this guy is really lucky. I worked hard to get the body of an ordinary high school student. He is a legendary knight. From the information provided by black beech, he won the inheritance without training for several times, and then entered a happy robbery career?" "Really, it makes people jealous!" The last thought flashed out of date, and Tangqi changed his previous idea. Naturally, he didn''t come here to fight. He just wanted to see what camp a powerful "weird Knight" was. Dorothy''s divination undoubtedly had a high accuracy, but it''s not a bad thing to confirm it several times. After all, from the information EVA said, it can be judged that this strange knight is very suitable to have a job in school. For other strange people living in Green Dragon Ridge Lake, it would be an excellent demonstration if he agreed to take office. This is a meeting and an assessment. Next, it is the specific content of the assessment. Across the broad deck, Tang Qi looked at each other with his red eyes, and clearly felt the two will of sawing confrontation. One was very resistant to the battle, and the other was the instinct of eager to communicate with the powerful existence. The former is supposed to be the soul of the outsider. At present, it shows that there is a limit to greed for money, and it is very cautious. Even robbery is only to rob the strange and slightly stronger than itself, and dare not provoke it at all. Tang Qi felt the "inquiry" sent by a vague will in the storm sweeping over, which was an invitation to challenge. Even if the soul of the original owner has long been annihilated, that kind of chivalry has been branded in the physical instinct. I just don''t know why such a "legendary Knight" will be occupied by a greedy and timid soul. Without further thinking, Tangqi directly released a signal of agreeing to the challenge. At the bottom of his eyes, the idea of war also appeared. Over the huge deck, Diana''s illusory body emerged, suppressed by powerful divine power, and emptied the lake in an instant to form a huge space, which just wrapped most of the "shipwreck ditch". Noah and other students, as well as Professor EVA, felt the movement and came one after another, but many strange things hidden in the dark were blocked out of the space. Boom! Almost at the moment when Tang Qi agreed to fight, the instinct of the knight''s body completely prevailed. The gray and black smoke gushed madly from the knight''s armor, closed with the fog gushing from the sick two handed sword, and integrated into the sweeping storm. In the smoke, the fragmented light and shadow floated. There were ancient battlefields, roaring horses, mountains of corpses, and tall Knights holding a big sword and fighting with an indescribable monster at the "top of the mountain". "The picture before Nicholas died?" Tang Qi just had an idea in his heart. Suddenly I saw the knight suddenly pull up his big sword, jump off the warship awkwardly and slowly, and escape to the depths of the ruins of the shipwreck ditch. In the process, all the onlookers also watched him stumble on his left foot and fall into the mud with a "bang". Even so, he insisted on carrying the huge sword and fled further away like a child who had just learned to walk. As soon as the picture came out, everyone was stunned. Tang Qi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at the mountains of gold, antiques and strange things in the "belly" of the warship under his feet, and immediately laughed. "Interesting soul!" After laughing, Tang Qi turned into smoke and chased the knight. He quickly crossed the knight and gathered his body on the deck of another decadent sunken ship in the depths of the sunken ship ditch. In an instant, after discovering that Tang Qi was separated from the "King Kong class" warship, the battle between the two was unlikely to affect the "wealth" he collected, the "struggle" in his red eyes completely disappeared. Instead, there is a frightening sense of war. All the awkwardness and hysteresis completely disappeared. The terrible gray and black smoke filled the bottom of the lake. An extremely dazzling silver and white brilliance was dragged by the knight and erupted from the rear. The brilliance was cut off, and everything of smoke and illusion was cut. When! The two big swords collided with each other. The terrible shock wave crushed all the sunken ships around, and the afterwave was absorbed by the space barrier cast by "Diana", but the people and weird in the appearance war felt the destructive power at this moment. Tang Qi holds the light Knight Sword. The magic of the furnace turns it into a "flame sword". At the moment of collision, Tang Qi feels the power from the "once legendary Knight", which has been eroded by years for a long time and the power after the realm has fallen. The light of surprise also completely ignited Tang Qi''s sense of war in the depths of his eyes at this moment. Strong, unquestionably strong. Tang Qi could feel that in the tall figure in front of him, a force that could not be ignored and threatened him was constantly breaking out, and his feet were constantly pressed into the ground, even though he had used the "strange force" skill in Chaga fighting. For the first time, Tang Qi met his opponent in the competition. He pressed down the idea of using the "dragon roar". Tang Qi''s whole person "roared" and cast the flame curse. After turning into a fire man, Tang Qi forced his hands away with great force, and then suddenly felt a release on his shoulder. The silvery radiance swept from the side. The terrible speed and explosive power made Tang Qi directly ignore thinking and enter the fighting state in an instant. "Chaga!" The fighting technique has evolved many times, and the progress is constantly regressing, but it brings Tang Qi''s incredible close-up combat power. The spectators looked at the aftermath of the destruction of countless sunken ships, and the two figures, red and silver, were entangled together. They are like two balls of light, constantly colliding together. In the blink of an eye, except for the "King Kong class" warship, most areas of the shipwreck ditch were cleared, and the real ruins were displayed in front of everyone. For the first time, Noah and others saw the "close combat power" of their headmaster and the appearance of Mr. Nicholas, who claimed to be a legendary knight, when he made every effort to fight. Many of Nicholas''s "victims" reacted at this time. If there is no accident, I''m afraid it''s hard to avenge that shameless guy and get back his belongings in this life. In the deep lake valley, two figures unscrupulously vented the war. The "legendary Knight" buried in the mud for a long time fell below the legend, but its fighting instinct still existed, and restrained Tang Qi''s "Chaga fighting skill". Tang Qi completely supported the first wave of confrontation with the help of the powerful magic exercised by the flame curse, guard curse and "exercise method". Gradually, the "sequelae" of knights eroded by years began to emerge. His fighting consciousness continued to recover, but his body could not resist Tangqi at this time. "Kaka ~" In the huimang storm, new cracks appeared in the knight''s armor, and the gray black flesh below could be vaguely seen. The constantly diffuse fog could not be supplemented. The strong separation of consciousness and body made him unable to keep up with Tang Qi''s outbreak. Especially as the battle progressed, his "close combat ability" increased at a visible speed, and the progress of Chaga''s fighting skills kept jumping. Click! After another terrorist collision, the two separated with a bang. On the ruins full of shipwreck fragments, Tang Qi''s big flame sword disappeared and couldn''t withstand the excessive infusion of furnace magic. The bright Knight''s sword broke and turned into a damaged sword badge again. When he threw the badge away, there was a "hiss" sound on the opposite side. The two handed sword, which was obviously a high-level strange object, easily stabbed into the hard reef. When the fighting consciousness integrated into instinct took over the body, the chivalry was completely implemented. Two, empty handed at the same time. "Hoo Hoo" Heavy but rhythmic breathing came from under the tight, tight helmet. Although it is "weird", Nicholas is not a "corpse". He is an attached and reborn life. Between zombies and living people, which life form will eventually become depends on the extent to which the alien soul dominating the knight''s body will go. Tang Qi''s clothes were already ragged, and the hot sweat spilled from his skin. Before it dropped, it was evaporated by the "flame curse". Their eyes collided in the air, without words, and disappeared in place at the same time. "Bang ~ Bang" A new battle begins, hand to hand combat. This extremely violent and frightening fight lasted exceptionally short. Nicholas''s body has been eroded for too long. After Tang Qi was promoted to "professional level", the furnace magic has transformed his body. With the training method that he is practicing all the time, Tang Qi gradually wins in endurance. The crowd looked at the gray black fog, which became thinner and thinner, and the red light became more and more brilliant. They all knew that the end of the terrible battle was coming. ¡­¡­ Boom! Under the gaze of the crowd, the two figures with great differences in body size blew their last punch. The red flame collided with the silver and white radiance, and immediately roared and completely exploded, which was more violent than ever before. In the tide, Tang Qi''s body shook fiercely. Opposite him, the legendary Knight "Nicholas", on his ancient and frightening armor, there was a small sound at first. The cracks that were slightly invisible to the naked eye grew and spread, and soon spread to the whole body. Thick cracks appeared in the sound of hissing. After a roar, he fell. Just like a body just lifted out of the "stove", there are scorched traces everywhere. The red light under the helmet is unprecedented dim, as if it could be extinguished at any time. The thin gray black fog is drilling out from under the armor, repairing the damage with extremely low efficiency. "The headmaster won!" Outside the space, including Noah and others, knew the result of this violent fight at this moment. People''s eyes fell on Tang Qi first. Because he had been using "Chaga fighting", his body expanded a lot compared with normal, and the broken clothes could not hide the body that people could not look directly at. Then they looked at the "Knight" lying on the ground. Respectful eyes emerge one after another. As the headmaster of the witch school, there are many appalling achievements. All the extraordinary creatures in mihuang know his strength. Although Tang Qi didn''t use any other means this time, it was just the power of physical fighting, but the "Knight" could fight with it for so long, which was enough to prove its strength. After tonight, the war will spread. Nicholas will gain a strong reputation. Maybe his robbery career in "Lake St. Martin" and "Green Dragon Ridge Lake" will not bring as much fame as this war. Of course, he also needs to pay some price. After venting his "desire to fight", Tang Qi came to Nicholas and looked at him with his eyes under the helmet. With my own eyes, the pure fighting consciousness inside is dissipating, replaced by a pair of very vivid eyes. It conveys a very complex meaning, such as Hello, don''t fight and don''t know each other, I''m Nicholas, and I didn''t deliberately rob your pirate ship... It''s obvious that the lucky man of "attached rebirth" finally took over the body. Tangqi didn''t answer him for the first time, but looked at him with a smile, put out a hand and pulled him up in the strange eyes of the "Knight". Immediately, his face was solemn and issued a very formal invitation. "Mr. Nicholas, on behalf of melada special education school, I invite you to be the teacher of the school''s'' extraordinary practical class''." Tangqi''s voice was not covered up. With Diana''s disappearance, Noah and others, as well as the strange people watching the war, heard it clearly. Noah, a dozen students of extraordinary practical classes, was very happy. After witnessing the battle between Nicholas and his headmaster, the students found that the power of "Knight" was more powerful than expected. The weird people who had guessed vaguely were suffering one after another. They comforted themselves from the bottom of their heart: "it''s enough to see the shameless guy beaten. The property should not come back." Nicholas, who took over the body again, felt the unprecedented "weakness" from this powerful body, and his mood was very not beautiful. However, after receiving the invitation from the "witch headmaster" and "semi God killer", he showed joy at the bottom of his heart. After robbing the "gold mine devil" and asking where the merada special education school is, Nicholas originally thought that he would drive the warship directly and run away if he couldn''t afford it. This is the criterion he used to before he was reborn. But later, after he was entangled by Noah, Peggy and others, he gradually changed his mind. If it were not for "becoming a regular", he would not seriously teach Peggy these students. You know, after becoming a teacher, his happy robbery time had to be sharply reduced. At this time, Nicholas was thinking about whether to be reserved. Suddenly at this time, a familiar "song" came. He turned his head rigidly and looked at the exit of "shipwreck ditch", a pirate ship he failed to rob for the first time. On it, dozens of skeleton pirates and a corporal sang the familiar pirate song in unison, threw out hooks and ropes, and tied his "treasure" tightly. The size gap between the two is much larger than that between tonkey and Nicholas. But now it is very strange. Like the "gold devil" moved by a little ant, it easily dragged the "King Kong class" warship to the secret land of the lake island. "Mr. headmaster, this ~ this..." When it comes to his hard-working and conscientious "collection", where does Nicholas still have the style of "legendary Knight". He turned back and just saw Tang Qi call out the door and prepare to go back and change his clothes. Seeing the tension under Nicholas''s Scarlet eyes, Tang Qi''s face was full of a smile after the attack of evil interest. "They just help you carry them back. The things you robbed are naturally yours, but you have to remember to buy them a drink." This sentence made the bad feeling in the hearts of the surrounding "weird victims" fully implemented, and it was even more lost for a time. And Nicholas, under his helmet, couldn''t help overflowing the red light of joy in his eyes. "In addition..." Tang Qi stepped into the door, disappeared, and the last word came. "Don''t rob those kind and weird people in the future. If we want to rob them, we''ll rob the big guys." Hearing the speech, the strange people showed their joy again. Green Dragon Ridge Lake has once again become "the best place to live in the order and neutral camp of mihuang city". As soon as the red light in Nicholas''s eyes stagnated, the existence that Tang Qi had killed in the past automatically appeared in his mind, which immediately corresponded to the so-called "big guy". For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. "Is it an illusion? I feel like I''m on a thief ship?" Nicholas looked at the towering and magnificent "secret land of Lake Island" in the distance and couldn''t help muttering. PS: two chapters in one, lest everyone wait. Tomorrow''s fourth shift is very stable. Those guys who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles, pay me the monthly ticket. Don''t waste the last day. Chapter 482 On the fourth floor of the library tower, the door is open. Tang Qi, dressed in rags, walks out from the other end with a faint smile on his face. Obviously, he is in a very happy mood. Although Nicholas, the "legendary Knight", has been eroded in the mud of Lake St. Martin for many years because of his self burial, his shining armor and legendary body have seriously decayed, and his realm has also fallen down, so that he can only be regarded as a "professional" extraordinary and strange. But its potential is still there. And that alien soul, somehow, fits very well with the body of the knight, and occasionally makes some funny jokes, but once in the combat state, anyone can see the glory of the knight. If it can gradually restore the "legendary" combat power, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of merada special education school. "However, a greedy and limited soul dominates a legendary body, which makes people look forward to its follow-up." "Moreover, compared with EVA and I, Nicholas, who has the fighting consciousness inherited from the legendary knight, is obviously more suitable to be the teaching teacher of extraordinary practical combat class. In this way, I have taken off a hard job, which is good." Tang Qi said happily as he walked to the bathroom. There is no doubt that the reason why he first went to "Nicholas" to settle accounts was to turn this potential combat power into the school. Ms. Dorothy''s divination judgment and his special ability detection were enough for him to pass the examination. As for the "wealth" robbed by Nicholas, Tang Qi doesn''t think much of it. Because he is too cautious, Nicholas can''t rob anything good. It''s nothing more than some gold, silver, jewelry, or antiques. At most, he can add some low-level wonders. None of the three is in Tangqi''s "coveted scope". Half an hour later, Tang Qi, who had changed his home clothes, came out with a relaxed face. Before he could prepare some coffee, hot drinks or snacks for himself, the fluctuation of the magic doorbell came. Without opening the door, Tang Qi saw the scene outside the door. Led by Professor EVA, on her side are the mechanical girl Peggy and Noah, who are familiar with Peggy. Everyone had a nervous look on their faces. Looking at Peggy from time to time, there was more worry than expectation. As expected, Tang Qi was not surprised. The arrival of the people was also due to his idea when he left the "shipwreck ditch". With a move in his mind, he passed an order to the "greedy food" who was chatting with night beasts and goblins. Tang Qi immediately opened two doors, one swallowed himself and the greedy food running over, and the other wrapped EVA and others in. "Hoo" With some powerful light of judgment, he shone from the "white lighthouse" standing on the cliff, swept Tang Qi and the people respectively, and immediately transported them into the isolation area. ¡­¡­ On a stone pillar of witchcraft such as space expansion mantra, more than a dozen students such as Tangqi, EVA and Peggy appeared at the same time. The moment they appeared, they looked at Peggy for the first time and the same mechanical creation that suddenly appeared in the palm of Tang Qi''s hand. Its core is a dazzling gem. The faint blue radiance flows. The transcendent with keen perception can sense the extremely terrible power. If it breaks out completely, it may be a bomb enough to destroy the whole "secret land of Lake Island". Fortunately, its "shell", advanced technology from the tanyk nationality, not only restricts the energy explosion, but also forms a special magic circuit, which can guide the energy in the gem out for use. "This is the stone of tanyk. It may solve your energy problem, but there are some risks in replacement. Would you like to try it? Peggy¡° Tang Qi, holding the gem, went to the little girl, looked into her eyes and asked gently. Replacing energy for a "robot", especially if the energy is obviously not an adaptive version, naturally has a lot of risks. But if we delay any longer, Peggy will soon die. After she left the isolation area, the heart in her chest entered a more severe attenuation period. The life span of less than a year was directly reduced to a few months. Her every move, even just rotating her eyes, needed energy. Peggy feels the passing of life almost every moment. Even mature adults may collapse under this experience. But the little girl has always maintained an optimistic attitude and has strong curiosity about everything in the outside world. Tangqi got the "tanyk stone". In addition to replacing energy for Peggy, it actually has other uses, such as "casting" or energy for the "Queen Serano", but those have not been considered by Tangqi. Peggy looked at the gem in Tangqi''s hand and looked at the partners. Noah and others gave encouragement. The little girl turned her head, nodded heavily, bowed to Tang Qi and said, "please, Mr. principal!" After Peggy promised, Tang Qi asked EVA to take the students to watch on the nearby stone pillar and replace energy for the mechanical creation, which would not only pose a risk to the machinery itself, but also affect the surrounding existence. Come to the isolation area to reduce the harm. Once there is a "mistake", Tang Qi will use the means left by the witches to transfer the energy of the explosion away. Of course, that''s the worst outcome. According to his estimation, it should not be like that. The tanyk stone is a pure energy gem, and Peggy''s "mechanical body" has no obvious restrictions. As long as it can provide a steady flow of energy, it should be able to operate stably. The corresponding fragment "knowledge" comes from the triangular iron sheet matched with the tanyk stone. And the mechanical materials that Tang Qi specially consulted a long time ago. In a flash of thought, a magic shield appeared on the stone pillar. With a click sound, Peggy took the initiative to untie the "heavy defense" in front of her chest. Finally, a mechanical partition fell, and the silver white gem in the shape of a ball was revealed. Tang Qi poked out a hand, and the golden flame spilled continuously to form a layer of "magic gloves" and grabbed the gem instead of the heart. With the reduction of distance, the smell of danger gradually diffused. Although Peggy took the initiative to disperse her defense, the strange thing entering the "energy failure period" is synonymous with danger. Fortunately, the furnace magic tempered by Tangqi is stable and ingenious. It bypasses all circuits and gently removes the gem from the groove. With a "click", the gem falls into a sudden mechanical box. The complex "seal witchcraft" envelops the gem like a cascading network. It was Peggy who went to the energy supply, and her body immediately changed dramatically. The dazzling silver light decayed in an instant, the one with great future beauty began to decay, and the dark rust swept like a "virus". Each of her "bones" and even her skin began to emit radiation, which was enough to make most lives sick or even die. In Peggy''s extinguished eyes, a deep black light was rising. Boom! The hurricane like breath broke out, and the rust like black spots began to diffuse in the air. This strange accident immediately made EVA and Noah and others who were watching take a breath. "Peggy, are you going to be a monster?" The idea came to mind at the same time. In the increasingly turbulent mysterious side, this scene is not uncommon. Even the church representing "light" often appears the phenomenon of supernatural people such as knights, nuns and priests falling into the devil. The sudden change surprised Tang Qi. The eyes suddenly condensed and a strong faint light came out. The fragments of information that had never appeared before exploded in Tang Qi''s mind at this moment. "Extraordinary creature: mechanical warfare Ji, in alienation... A ''combat machine'' transformed by an exotic creature, but because it is an unqualified ''defective product'', after losing energy supply, it will automatically mutate due to the scouring of spirit tide, and the direction is unknown... If the direction is determined, it will degenerate into a chaotic creature within a few minutes." "Defective products?" "Chaotic creatures?" A few words, let Tang Qili immediately loosen the mechanical box, let greedy food take it away, and put the tanyk stone out of thin air into the groove where the "gem" was lost. Boom! Changes visible to the naked eye were born at this time. As soon as the mechanical body was connected with the magic circuit of "tanik stone", the turbulent blue light immediately spread, and the magnificent energy was pulled out, which seemed to fill the whole mechanical body immediately. But the picture that makes people''s heart suddenly mention again appears, which is rusty like a black virus and extremely tenacious. After the first wave of bombardment was scattered by the blue light, it suddenly broke into parts, polluted the whole body in an instant and tried to reconnect. In the eyes of EVA and others, the picture at this time: Peggy''s "mechanical body" is flowing with blue light, but at the same time, a large number of "black spots" continue to breed, and the two begin to wrestle. Perhaps because it is a "defective product", after the docking moment broke out, the tanyk stone fell into silence, but gently released energy along a fixed "frequency". "In order to ensure safety and sustainability, the shell of the tanik stone will restrict the energy explosion and fix the most appropriate frequency. I may use the furnace magic to stimulate the circuit, but if it is a direct detonator, the pouring energy will not only destroy Peggy, but also affect the separation area." Tangqi instantly saw the reality in front of him, didn''t make any action to the tanik stone, and turned to Peggy''s eyes of "black spot explosion". "Peggy, wake up." As he spoke, Tang Qi ignited the "spiritual seed" he had buried in Peggy''s mind. As early as the first time before the replacement, Tang Qi planted a spiritual mark in Peggy''s heart with "red". It''s time to wake it up now. "Buzz" At the center of the "black spot" that is about to fill all the spaces in the eyes, the faint blue glow burst out. A pair of eyes familiar to Noah and others appeared. Peggy woke up as if she had a beautiful dream. When she was confused, Tang Qi''s gentle voice passed over. "Peggy, guide new energy and expel pollution." Subconsciously, Peggy followed the "guidance" and took the initiative to draw the majestic force from the tanyk stone, which was more turbulent than before, but the continuous blue radiance seemed like an irresistible tide, washing the mechanical body in an instant. The shining black spots of the virus were put out silently. With the smell of "black rust" attached to Peggy''s body, in an instant, a "mechanical body" with great changes appeared in people''s eyes. PS: first watch, it''s the last few hours of this month. Let''s check the monthly ticket. Don''t waste it. There''s also the third watch. Please ask for final support. Chapter 483 On the surface of Peggy''s body, with the flow of the faint blue light, she saw "seal witchcraft" emerge automatically. Each seal jumped out the magic symbols belonging to the witches. They appeared in Peggy''s limbs, trunk and even head. At this time, they were like bubbles gushing out of the water, which were gently broken under the attention of the people. "The seals left by the merada witches automatically dissipate, which means that Peggy''s skills such as energy attack and combat form are reactivated. If she fights for life and death, I''m afraid few children can beat her except the ghost witch behind nitia." "But..." When Tang Qi judged from the bottom of his heart, his eyes inadvertently fell on the replaced "energy gem", with several strange pieces of information exploding, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. "Transform Peggy''s mysterious creature and define Peggy as a defective product, so the energy source entering the attenuation period is used, which means that Peggy has other defects in her body? Did the reformer leave some marks or loopholes?" A look of anxiety appeared in the depths of Tang Qi''s eyes. There is some mechanical knowledge in the "operation manual" of tanyk stone, and he has also consulted many books, but Tang Qi is far from an expert in this regard, at most he has some understanding. If the mysterious creature that transformed Peggy really left something, it would be hard for tonchi to find out. Maybe we should go to the castle Bureau, the Bureau of investigation and even the "tree of the world" foundation to see if there is a "mechanical creation expert" who can do a careful physical examination for Peggy. "On the surface, Peggy is not only no problem, but also very strong." Tang Qi collected his worries and waved away the magic shield on the stone pillar. Noah, Xueyi and nitia flew in one after another. Give Peggy the triangular iron sheet engraved with usage and taboos. Although the "tanyk stone" is a pure energy source, it has led to the depletion of an exotic planet. Some taboos still need to be observed. At the same time, there is a certain chance for Peggy to obtain some new power. He smiled and promised the students a few days later, nodded with EVA and left the isolation area. Before returning to the library tower, Tangqi went to Selma''s "new laboratory". He plans to specially configure a new secret medicine for "Hannah" to try to solve the strange and serious burn problem of ten Lauries. After obtaining the "ancient Maya Pharmacopoeia", he has a lot of confidence in pushing out the formula. However, the scene of Selma''s rapid cultivation of successful ancestor fruits can fully prove that in this regard, the strength that the girl with a good family background can use is a little stronger than Tangqi. In that case, it makes no sense not to involve Selma to provide success rate. The original fruit, which was taken from the head of the "red bird" and contains the characteristics of "rebirth", is a very good start. Selma is very professional when it comes to extraordinary plants. Directly blocked the "big mouth pitcher" that tried to open the Yellow cavity. They preliminarily agreed on several schemes and entered into practical operation from Selma. When Tang Qi left the laboratory and returned to his home, most of the night passed again. In the early morning, Tang Qi walked out of the door. Take a big breath, and then lie down directly on your back in the soft sofa in front of you. Through the transparent French window, you can enjoy the extremely shocking sunrise of Green Dragon Ridge Lake outside Longxin castle. The strong and warm thick yellow sunshine rises and falls from the end of the lake. The Green Dragon Ridge Lake, which is vast, quiet and cool green, is like a legendary fantasy, making people''s mind enter a state of peace in an instant. "Witches can really choose territories, which is much better than the rigidity of the castle Bureau." "Well, should I have a good breakfast? Speaking of it, I haven''t tasted Courtney''s craft. I don''t know how my cooking skills are better than mine. You know, I''m a man who has won the inheritance of an extraordinary chef and a chef''s knife." Think of it and do it. While Tang Qi muttered, he passed an order to his exclusive puppet servant. Not long ago, it was rare to use Tang Qi, the "principal privilege", and carefully looked at the extremely rich dishes in front of him. In addition to bread, bacon and scrambled eggs, which are the most popular breakfast dishes in the federal mainland, I also saw one or two dishes from the "eternal China" this time. Such as "golden fried rice" and "magic soybean milk". Savoy is right. His first girlfriend is really a very powerful and extraordinary cook. In addition to the characteristics of the longevity Chinese dynasty, there are also cuisines originated from other parts of Bluestar. Obviously, it is to take care of students or faculty from other regions in the school. There are not many, but there are still some, such as Professor Selma. At the beautiful sunrise, Tang Qi, gluttonous, night beasts and goblins snatched food in front of the French window. "Compared with the chaos and killing on the mysterious side of the outside world, the school is really a pure land, which makes people want to degenerate." Tang Qi sighed while enjoying the pictures of some little guys fighting. "Depravity" here obviously means laziness. Without the "sense of urgency" that has been lingering in his mind, Tang Qi will really develop in the direction of "salted fish president". Taking the opportunity of breakfast, Tang Qi, who salted fish for an hour, finally remembered another thing to do. "Greedy!" An idea, pass it on. Soon he saw greedy food spit out two things to Tang Qi from his busy schedule, an insignificant badge and a familiar fruit. The former is a later transformed "one-way iron piece", which has changed from one-way to two-way, which is equivalent to the "telephone" on the mysterious side. Many extraordinary organizations or powerful individuals have similar means. The latter is the real purpose of Tang Qi''s adventure to the south continent. Before the adventure really started, I got something. Rubber man secret medicine! Different from most other extraordinary secret medicines, it is not in the form of medicine, but a pill with a big fist and covered with dark golden reticular texture on the surface. At the same time, there is a faint smell, and a wonderful extraordinary smell is brewing in the pill. Tang Qi took the two things with his hand. While playing with the pills, he communicated with a familiar will at the other end with the "Sun badge". There are many people who can communicate with Tangqi with badges, but what he is looking for at this time is Macaulay, the only subordinate he has been "Stocking" in Mercer. Like Selma, Professor EVA and others, they are nominally Tangqi''s subordinates, but in fact they all exist equally. Only Macaulay, because he took the secret medicine of "the language of ancient Mongolia", completely substituted himself into Tangqi''s role. When he was still in Mercer, in order to kill the "Samra family", Tang Qi asked Macaulay to cheat the fat sisters, and later asked Macaulay to find the descendants of the crazy wizard Ralph. Macaulay did well in both tasks. But later, Tangqi''s strength grew too fast, Macaulay couldn''t keep up, so he was left in Mercer for training and replaced Tangqi''s position of "police consultant". Occasionally, Tang Qi also saw Macaulay''s name in some extraordinary newspapers to prove that he did a good job. In the chituga tribe, when Tangqi successfully attacked the realm of "Apprentice" and configured the secret medicine of rubber man, he thought of how to deal with it. "I have a lot of advanced routes. Furnace wizards can move forward carefully. Ralph''s witchcraft is very important. In addition, there are Chaga fighting, casting and secret medicine masters... In addition, such as Diana and kels''s eye, which can let me peep into the divinity, the rubber man secret medicine is very weak for me." "Macaulay, but it''s just right." During the movement, Tangqi has sensed the situation of Macaulay on the other side. "Huh?" Almost immediately, Tang Qi was surprised in his eyes. He thought that Macaulay should have a leisurely career as a consultant in Mercer. But Macaulay is clearly not in this situation. "You mean you''re undercover in a cult?" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and subconsciously judged his only subordinate: "Young man, you are dying!" Chapter 484 "Hoo Hoo" In the dark cave, several figures are crawling in the narrow passage. Everyone''s breathing is heavy and rapid. No matter men and women, the elderly or young people, their bodies are covered with blood, and unspeakable filthy things stick to them. They seemed to have lost the courage to speak, but with the instinct of survival, they climbed forward with a lame boy in front. Macaulay is their "interim leader". If the people of Mercer police station were here, they would not believe that the clever and lovely boy would be so embarrassed. Since Macaulay took over the post of "police consultant" of Tangqi, with the help of the secret medicine that Tangqi left him, he has had great extraordinary power, coupled with his keen observation, and the agility brought by hanging around the streets all year round. In a way, it''s not much worse than TONKY. It should be noted that Tang Qi is cheating wherever he works as a consultant or a knowledgeable person. Macaulay, in cooperation with Gideon and others, has solved many mysterious events. Only a few beyond his ability will be reported to the castle Bureau for high-level extraordinary agents to solve. In the dark, mccalli climbed forward and reported his current situation to Tangqi with the help of the "Sun badge" on his chest. "Recently, there have been disappearances of tramps, prostitutes or some travelers in Mercer and its surrounding cities and counties." "Because these people are lonely people, coupled with professional relations, when the police station and partner institutions find something wrong, the number of missing people has risen to 100 or even more." "Gideon and I both believe that it is impossible for a single person or even several people to cooperate to complete such a huge workload. At least one medium-sized organization is hidden in the dark." "Soon we set up a trap and caught a three person gang. Two of them committed suicide. I caught the third person with the help of strange things, but the man was immune to some truth potions, so he had to read strange things with the help of memory and pry open his head." ¡­¡­ "The holy guide church? Believes in an exotic evil god called ''gafaro''. It believes that the Lord of light is dead and the world needs new faith. It represents the new God gafaro of fraternity and light, and their responsibility is to unite the companions selected by God, guide the confused people and convert to the embrace of the gods." "All the people captured by the mission have invested in a test called the road to the blood cave. Those who survive the test can become members of the mission." "You were caught deliberately in order to participate in the trial. Now you are continuing to survive with several survivors?" Tang Qi pinched the "Sun badge" and frowned slightly. I didn''t seem to expect that just after leaving for some time, such a cult organization suddenly appeared around Mercer city. From mccalli''s description, the so-called "new God" believed in by the "holy guide church" should be just a bloodthirsty and murderous evil god, and does not have too strong power, otherwise it would not let its believers adopt this kind of obscene and cumbersome way of development. "Capture people with low physical quality, conduct some cruel trials, and screen out available believers... Either the trials have some unknown factors, or it proves that the church has no wonders or witchcraft that can pollute and brainwash a large number of human beings." "Moreover, choosing a remote and chaotic small city like Mercer also shows that the strength of the church is temporarily weak and dare not enter a metropolis like mihuang." "In addition, there are not many extraordinary traces in the so-called ''blood cave road'' trial..." In Tang Qi''s mind, the so-called test content reported by Macaulay continued to emerge. As a former "beggar", Macaulay was very relaxed to play the role of a tramp. After only a few days, he successfully deceived the organization and was arrested from the dirty street together with more than a dozen other people. After that, they were thrown into a dark cave together with dozens of people arrested from other cities and counties. No food or water was distributed. Only let them escape. Only those who climb out of the other end of the cave can survive. Immediately, the order released a "bloodthirsty monster", with human shape, but no eyes and extremely sensitive nose. They will capture all humans in the cave and regard them as "food". Monsters with a total number of no more than 20 ate up more than half of the trial in a very short time. The rest fled in the grottoes. Macaulay used a strange thing to collect all the extraordinary power, but only showed flexible physical quality and not low wisdom. Led several people to fight with monsters and successfully killed several monsters they called "bloodthirsty". But this process is also about to exhaust their physical strength. Without food and water, ordinary people can''t keep moving all the time. Because it is not clear whether the blood and meat of blood addicts are polluted and highly toxic, they dare not eat them. "Sir, according to the information pried out from the members of the order, as long as you pass through this dark and narrow channel, you can enter the last level. They call it the ''satiety'' level. After breaking through, you can become a full member of the order." Inside the dark passage, Macaulay gasped and reported the information to Tangqi at the other end of the badge. "Full of food?" When Tang Qi heard the word, he chewed for a moment, as if he had guessed something. His face was stiff. No surprise, he lost his appetite for the delicious breakfast in front of him. At this time, through the "Sun badge", Tangqi sensed that Macaulay had taken five people out of the narrow passage. In addition to Macaulay, the remaining five survivors are three women and two men. Three women, from the exposed clothes and the heavy makeup they have spent, should be prostitutes. Two adult men, whose bodies are intact, but their clothes are dirty and old, think they are professional beggars. "Macaulay, let''s next... Vomit" "Vomit ~ vomit" As soon as they got out of the channel and were about to ask the interim leader where the boy named "Macaulay" should escape next, a strong, warm and unimaginable smell suddenly penetrated into their nostrils. Although I never ate after entering the cave. But they still had food from a few days ago in their stomach and vomited clean at this time. Still can not stop, sour bile also vomited out. When their sense of smell gradually paralyzed, they finally raised their courage and looked at the indescribable "source of smell", including Macaulay, fell into stagnation at the same time. I saw a "hill" ahead. It is piled up, made up of hundreds or even thousands of incomplete human corpses. The strong sunlight shines down through the gap above the cave, but this can not stop the "fermentation" of the corpse. The rotten blood and flesh form viscous corpse liquid, which gradually flows down from the top to form "streams". Around the corpse mountain, there are nine channels like "dog holes". At this time, in addition to six Macaulay, seven people climbed out of different passages. Then he vomited at the same time and fell into shock. Next, they either panicked, or simply scared silly, and others shouted hysterically. "Sir, I think I know what the so-called ''after a full meal, you are your family'' means." Inside the badge, Macaulay''s words came. PS: add a watch for the leader''s book friend 2018041403561948. There will be a fourth watch later. Chapter 485 In the cave filled with warm taste, at this moment, not only did Macaulay know the meaning of the so-called "after eating, you are your family", but also other caught testers. At the same time, they all realized that when they were thrown into the cave, what was the source of the terrible smile on the faces of those strange heretics. Just as they tried their best to keep the town, they saw a shadow cast from above. Outside the opening of the cave, dozens of human figures appeared over the strange and rotten "corpse mountain". They were all dressed in yellow robes, embroidered and engraved with a symbol, like ten characters, but there was a semicircular symbol at the top. After working for Tangqi, Macaulay loved reading and learning. He has seen that symbol in many books related to mystics, even in realistic books about religions and gods. It is an ancient symbol representing "end" and "rebirth". "Does the evil god called gafaro really intend to replace the Lord of light?" Macaulay looked at the dozens of cults gathered around him with his head on. There was no surprise on Tang Qi''s face at the other end of the sun badge ditch. "Most evil gods seek to replace the Lord of light, at least until they show their true face." When Tang Qi communicated with Macaulay, the cults in yellow finally came together. One head after another, through the gap on the top of the corpse mountain, watched a total of 13 survivors. Among them, there are men, women, old people and teenagers. Macaulay has seen most of the files of "missing persons", some with photos and some without. At this time, he can hardly distinguish several people. In the file, they are prostitutes or tramps, their faces are either covered with inferior cosmetics or dirty everywhere. Now, their faces are washed very clean, even too clean, as if covered with a layer of light, which is very absurd and seems a little "holy". The palms and nails exposed under the yellow clothes are extremely clean and tidy. It seems that they have gained a new life? Faced with the cries, insults or begging for mercy of the survivors, the dozens of cult followers did not say a word, but looked at them with a "loving" eye, which made all the survivors creepy. Soon, soft footsteps sounded. They gave way to a passage, and a figure in red came slowly. This is an old man. He has a "dwarf" height and a bloody robe. He drags on the ground and makes a "rustling" sound as he moves. As he approaches, all the survivors, including him, see his body. "Eh?" Macaulay''s eyes showed a look of surprise. This seems to be the "leader" of the old man. It looks not only as clean and tidy as other evil believers, but on the contrary, under the red robe, it is a bent, smelly and incomplete body. He is almost naked, with only a rag covering his waist and abdomen. His thin body, loose skin, covered with age spots, decay and abscess caused by various diseases, and dirt accumulated due to years of uncleanness attracted maggots, flies or cockroaches. They climbed around happily and enjoyed a "special banquet". Because his hair was greasy, it was glued together and put on the face of an old man who could not see any hope, as if he were a walking corpse. Everyone saw that pair of eyes like stinking stagnant water. Including Macaulay, he was familiar with such eyes. He had seen them many times when he was a beggar. "Once in the bronck District of Mercer, many such people, not only the elderly, homeless children, infected with sexual diseases and incurable, prostitutes driven out of Hongying street, displaced and seriously ill patients struggling to the end... They are rotten meat abandoned by the world under the prosperous city." "Once, I was one of them." Macaulay whispered in a very low voice. On the fourth floor of the library, Tang Qi held the sun badge, lowered his eyebrows and was silent. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo" Without warning, the sound of rapid breathing suddenly penetrated into everyone''s ears. Unable to resist the inexplicable impulse, the survivors turned their eyes to the old man in bright red robes. They looked at the old man who was originally a "walking corpse". At this moment, it seemed that he suddenly came back to life. It was like a drowning man who finally breathed fresh air. It was like a man who broke free from illness. His chest and abdomen fluctuated rapidly. Followed by an unbelievable strong heartbeat. The vibrant beating that seems like a newborn makes the survivors'' heartbeat follow the frequency involuntarily. Pop! With a soft noise, the old man''s robe fell to the ground. Immediately, his body began to show amazing changes in his rapid breathing and heartbeat full of life rhythm. Through the "Sun badge", Tang Qi also looked vaguely. The bent and rotten body began to recover. The dirt, abscess and decay on it, together with the whole skin and meat, fell off silently, revealing a white and shining body. The old man began to grow again. Just as he took the last step, the rotten old man disappeared. Instead, a naked young man with a "perfect body" appeared in the eyes of Macaulay and others. Even Macaulay, who has experienced many extraordinary events, doesn''t know what to do at this time, let alone what language to describe such a body. It was like the creation of the Lord coming out of the "classical oil painting". He had a handsome, shiny face, no defective muscles, and everything was perfect enough to find no mistakes. He was like a work of art, standing on top of the survivors. Without any shyness, he showed everyone everything about him. The man, who seems to be the leader of the "holy Guidance Group", did not use any bewitching language or passionate missionary pictures. He just showed himself to the survivors with silent pictures. It is like a confused era, a "silent film" with religious flavor and people can''t look away. On the man''s forehead, a wisp of bright red light suddenly appeared, like a pair of palms, holding an invisible pen, slowly engraved the strange "ten characters". At the end of the last sketch of the symbol representing the end and rebirth, the low but full of holy singing began to ring. "Light dies and darkness is reborn." "The fallen devil kills the good man." "Red blood spilled, and they gathered into the sea." "The fool''s ship is drifting in the ocean. You and I are in the ship, beaten by the nectar of desire and blown by the wind of decay." "May God help me and send down showers." "May God help me and give me good food." "Ah, I want to go back to the beautiful and quiet... The land of gafaro." "Boom!" From the beginning of singing, all survivors were suppressed in place by unknown terror. They could not move or think. They could only watch the naked man rise slowly with singing. He is shining, a holy light. Every cult is shining. A huge "dark cloud" floated over, and the warm sun penetrated it, and suddenly turned into a thick yellow color. In the dark cloud, the sound of pattering sounded, which was incredible. The miraculous picture sent out raindrops with a strong and sweet taste, and kept dripping down. "Rain down?" On the fourth floor of the library, Tang Qi''s face coagulated and a vague picture came to mind. Immediately, he showed Macaulay the "corpse mountain" formed by the accumulation and fermentation of incomplete humans. Silently, with the rain dripping, the thick yellow sun shining, and the yellow smoke rising, they cover up the terror and neutralize the smell. When mccalli rallied again, what appeared in his eyes was delicious food. When Macaulay was a "beggar", he dreamed of endless delicious food day and night. They exuded unimaginable attraction, which made Macaulay want to go over, touch and enjoy. And faster than him are the other survivors. The seven men and women who drilled out of different channels, almost in no order, issued a roar that did not belong to human beings and rushed up the corpse mountain. They began to climb. At the same time, they stuffed rotten flesh, melted internal organs and viscous corpse fluid into their mouths. The five people behind Macaulay did the same. "Stop them!" Tang Qi''s words penetrating the sun badge seemed to bring a burning breath, which suddenly woke Macaulay up. He shot like lightning, but even so, he just knocked three of them out. Two others broke through the defense and were about to set foot on the corpse mountain. Just as Macaulay was about to catch up, his head, in the thick yellow smoke, sang more deeply and strongly, and kept drilling into Macaulay''s ears. "After a full meal, Fang is family." "After a full meal, Fang is family." There was no evil cult, just singing, and the extraordinary power burst out of Macaulay''s body could not stop the growing illusions in his mind, which became more and more real. There was a sense of extreme hunger in his stomach, and a strong impulse was about to occupy his heart. Hiss! Without hesitation, Macaulay took a sharp stone from his arms and inserted it into his thigh. Severe pain, in exchange for a brief awakening. It was at this moment that a voice calmed his mind instantly came from the "Sun badge" in his arms. ¡­¡­ On the fourth floor of the library tower, before Macaulay started, when the strange singing was half-way, Tangqi suddenly got up, his side was empty, Diana''s body slowly emerged and disappeared bit by bit. What disappeared with Tangqi was the "rubber man secret medicine" in his hand. Immediately, facing the sun badge, he said in a deep voice, "hold on to ten breath!" "Hiss!" At the foot of corpse mountain, in the thick yellow smoke, Macaulay clenched the stone and stirred it fiercely in the wound. He clenched his teeth and said firmly, "yes, sir." PS: add more for the leader''s book friend, book friend 20180414035619483. In addition, thank book friend Jin for offering 10000 rewards. The fourth watch broke out and was completed. Chapter 486 The grotto, which should have been frightening and disgusting, was a terrible "corpse mountain", but it became like a miracle because of the shining and singing group of evil believers and the young man headed by him. Their voices were low, as if they had come from a distant place, but each sentence clearly penetrated Macaulay''s ears. Since becoming a "police consultant", in addition to the secret medicine and some weapons given to him by Tang Qi, he also used his work to obtain some low-level strange things, which can play a role in many times. But at this time, both strange things and the extraordinary power of self lose their function. He can only use "pain" and will to hold on in place. Even at this time, the three men and women who had been knocked unconscious by him woke up because of the chanting calls or the thick yellow smoke that made people hallucinate, and their confusion only flashed in their eyes. Instead, it''s madness. Like the previous people, the three figures rushed out like mad dogs and climbed the corpse mountain. In the process, they constantly stuffed the blood, meat and liquid into their mouths. People feel uncomfortable from the depths of their soul. The twelve people in the smoke seem to be no longer "humans". They have become another race or another creature. The color of human nature is rapidly fading. Hiss! Another knife, Macaulay stabbed the stone stained with his blood into another thigh, and the pain hit again, but the effect was not as good as before. Macaulay bowed his head, and the illusion bred in his mind became more and more real. He was powerless to stop anyone, and even his own will was being eroded. The warm sun shines on the thick yellow smoke from the rotten corpse mountain, as if it can directly corrode the soul, and the barrier of the body is meaningless. The twelve "survivors" had already lost themselves. They ate those disgusting, dirty and evil "food" raw, just like the fallen demons in purgatory, but strangely, with their continuous climbing, the holy light was also gradually coming to the twelve. In the disgusting rotten filth, twelve holy lights fell down, and the survivors began to whisper, gradually integrating with the singing of dozens of cults wearing yellow robes at the top of the corpse mountain. "After a full meal, Fang is family." "After a full meal, Fang is family." Singing with a strong smell of pollution is filled with thick yellow smoke. The whole grottoes are integrated into miracles. Macaulay''s eyes gradually blurred, and reality and illusion were alternating. In silence, he took a step. Until a sigh came from a really distant place. Inside the "Sun badge" in Macaulay''s arms, a golden flame exploded, but the badge was broken. The flame was integrated into Macaulay''s body. With the sound of "hissing", a large piece of smoke was dispersed with Macaulay as the center. "Eh?" Over the corpse mountain, the naked young man suddenly looked at Macaulay in surprise. After he saw Macaulay''s face clearly, there was a look of doubt on his face, and then it seemed to be awakened like some memory fragments, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. The "leader" of the holy guide church, his shining perfect body, bathed in the rain, slowly fell under the sunshine. "It seems that we have caught a great man." "The proud and lame lucky beggar in the bronck region. I heard that you have won the favor of a big man. You have not only escaped from the muddy place, but also become the running dog of the police." "What? Have you been driven out by big people again?" The young man said and walked down from the corpse mountain slowly. With his bare feet, he trampled on the disgusting and fainting rotten meat. Twelve survivors fell on their knees. They wriggled like "maggots" and licked the place he passed, and even had a fight. Absurd and creepy pictures can''t change Macaulay''s look. He just stared at the young man and compared the rotten old man he had seen before with many people he had seen in his memory. Not in the missing persons file, nor was he his "neighbor" when he was a beggar. Finally, in a corner of his mind, Macaulay found the answer. A few months ago, Mercer was in the middle of winter. The cold and bulky "corpse collector" was throwing several corpses into the carriage with huge claw hooks. One of them seemed to slip off the claw hook because of the liquid produced by excessive decay. "Pa!" "At that time, I was like a piece of real rotten meat. The beggars or gangsters in the street just looked at me indifferently and disgustingly, and then continued your dirty and degenerate day." "Lucky lame, you know, at that time... I was still alive." "Hoo" The warm breath came out of the young man''s mouth and touched Macaulay''s neck. He did not move, but continued to twist the stone. The flame released after the sun badge was broken still circulated in his body to help him disperse the invading pollution. Ten interest? It should be enough... Macaulay suddenly raised his head and looked directly at the naked man in front of him. "There was no difference between you and me at that time. They were rotten meat that no one cared about in the bronck." "Now, I''m different, and you''re still a piece of rotten meat, and..." "It stinks more!" The last three words were deliberately put together by Macaulay and spit out word by word. Hearing the speech, the young man''s pity and holy look, which had been maintained, suddenly stagnated, and an exaggerated and evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth. He squatted down slowly, pulled out Macaulay''s palm, instead of holding the stone, and rotated it counterclockwise with great force. Macaulay immediately felt the pain of flesh and blood being broken. When the wail was about to exit, he clenched his teeth. The young face full of freckles turned red, and the big beads of sweat rolled down and washed out traces. But listening to the "click", the stone broke. Disappointed, the young man removed his palm, put his fingers into the mouth and slowly licked the blood belonging to Macaulay. Just as the blood entered, the young man couldn''t help shouting. There was a sudden "hissing" sound in his mouth. The extremely small amount of furnace magic in Macaulay''s blood burned his tongue. Although it was recovering with the naked eye, it was enough for the youth to look at Macaulay. It was a mixture of surprise, appreciation and joy. It seems that I accidentally found a "treasure". He wandered around Macaulay, put out his hands, seemed to want to touch Macaulay, and shouted in surprise: "it seems that the rumor is true. The lame lucky man has won the favor of a big man... The object of your loyalty must be an unimaginable strong man with this terrible power." "As long as I reform you, make you a believer of the great Lord, and let your soul return to the land of nagafaro, I will be able to obtain greater rewards." The young man seemed a little crazy. He stood in front of mccalli, wantonly displaying his perfect body and dancing. With his actions, rain, sunshine, thick fog... Seemed to regard his place as the core of everything, surging and shining. When he paused and hugged Macaulay, he issued an invitation. "Come on, my child, please allow me to invite you to the most delicious and intoxicating meal in the world in the name of my family." "Boom!" At this moment, everything changed in front of Macaulay''s eyes. The "corpse mountain" disintegrated in an instant and turned into countless delicacies flowing towards him. The thick fog penetrated into his body from every pore, and the remaining furnace magic was extinguished. Macaulay''s senses, will and will were hijacked in a moment. He was like a "drowner" being dragged into the Yellow Sea of filth. The unimaginable hunger made Macaulay slowly open his mouth. In the real world, Macaulay was as dull as a puppet. In front of him, the young man held a rotten heart in his hands. The corners of his mouth raised an exaggerated arc and handed the heart to Macaulay''s gradually opening mouth. Seeing that he was about to bite down, an unexplained breeze blew out. Hoo! The thick yellow smoke filled with pollution was dispersed, and the strange sun dimmed. At this moment, the sweet rain stagnated in the air, as if in a frozen world, the void ripples, and an illusory figure slowly appeared. Flesh, blood and clothes condensed in an instant. This is a beautiful and pure noble girl who seems to come from the old calendar era. Macaulay woke up silently, looking at the frozen world in front of him. On the corpse mountain, twelve survivors were still eating and climbing, and dozens of yellow robed evil believers were still singing, but there was no sound anymore. The "song of the fool''s boat", which makes people lose and degenerate, can no longer get into Macaulay''s ears. "I did it!" The voice of Joy came out of mccalli''s mouth. He looked at "Diana" coming out of nothingness. When he was about to salute, Diana''s figure began to disappear again, and a familiar voice sounded at the moment. "Eat it and solve them." Macaulay was stunned, and immediately he really felt his hands. I don''t know when, there was an extra pill with a big fist and covered with dark golden texture. When the faint smell penetrated into his nose, a strong impulse was born. "Yes, sir." Insisting on saluting Tangqi across the distant void, Macaulay almost didn''t hesitate. Macaulay grew up and stuffed the "rubber man secret medicine" into his mouth. The imagined "funny" picture did not appear. The pill suddenly turned into a dark golden "stream" and poured into Macaulay''s stomach at the moment of touching Macaulay''s teeth. Boom! His mind exploded with a violent flow of information. In the fragments, he saw the ancient times, a changing and expanding monster in a primitive and wild world. It wantonly destroyed everything, and no blocker could stop the terrible blow. Chapter 487 The hot, black steam was "hissing" from Macaulay''s body. He bowed his head, curled up his body, roared with unknown meaning in his mouth, and strange green tendons burst out from all over his body. The violent power he had never felt gathered into a river and a flood, raging in Macaulay''s body. The monster gradually merged with Macaulay, and his strong "desire for destruction" was occupying his brain, which always liked to use wisdom. KAKA! The frozen world suddenly began to disintegrate. The first person to wake up was the leader of the holy guidance church. This naked young man still followed the previous state. He worked hard, smiled grimly and stuffed his rotten heart into Macaulay''s mouth. But it was a "monster" face that greeted him. Macaulay was also laughing, and he laughed very wantonly. The young man looked at Macaulay''s deformed mouth, the constantly opening and closing silver teeth and the splashing saliva, and a strange feeling emerged. We, who is the monster? When this doubt came into the mind of the leader of the order. "If you invite me to eat, I''ll invite you back." "Boom!" A fist, which was wrapped in steam and expanded in a circle, suddenly twisted McCauley''s waist and abdomen and blasted at the young man''s head. On the surface of the fist, the skin texture disappears, instead of the attached, is the dark background color, and the dark golden brilliance flowing on it. The distance between them was so close that the young leader could not escape. In his wide eyes, panic and fear flashed, and then disappeared. Boom! Burst, like a great watermelon, smashed by Juli. Whether it was skull, brain, or flesh, it turned into dirty "mud spots" and sputtered in all directions. However, before touching Macaulay, it was burned into coke by hot steam. Dozens of yellow robed evil believers on the corpse mountain and on the ground woke up at the same time. They seemed to fall into a controlled state in an instant, and their crazy eyes looked at Macaulay. In the restored "rain", the rotten flesh and blood were formed against the current under the warm sunshine. In the twinkling of an eye, a naked perfect body was re condensed. The leader of "rebirth" restored his holy and compassionate face. He glowed like a "Saint" who came to the world to guide mankind. "Kill him!" When the leader''s voice fell, dozens of evil believers in yellow robes took off their yellow robes at the same time, revealing white and beautiful bodies, but there was no trace of self in their eyes, and they jumped down at the same time. With the sound of "bang bang", through the thick yellow smoke that can no longer be polluted and the hot steam released from him, Macaulay looked at every yellow cult jumping down on the corpse mountain in the warm sun. The white flesh was stained with rotten macula, and the distorted crimson spread, alienating their limbs, heads and trunk. The first "monster" gasped violently. Its sharp claws easily cut open the hard stones, and the viscous "body fluid" dropped down, corroding the ground into pits. It lost its eyes, and a mouth full of sharp teeth and highly toxic mucus occupied most of its head. "Hiss ~" It was like a signal when the roar of spitting saliva sounded. Macaulay''s eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling sun. When he looked again, dozens of monsters had rushed in front of him. The first variant of "bloodthirsty", its claws are about to touch Macaulay''s body, open its disgusting mouth to the limit, and swallow Macaulay''s head. Behind it, in the thick fog, dozens of equally terrible animal shadows came. Not far away, there are only 12 survivors left on the corpse mountain. They are also mutating, but they don''t seem so successful. But Macaulay saw one thing clearly. All the "survivors", oh no, now they can only be called the polluted. Part of themselves in their eyes has completely disappeared. A complex color passed in Macaulay''s eyes. Immediately, it was an uncontrollable intention to kill. The dark breath gushed out of Macaulay''s abdomen, like life, quickly spread and covered the whole body of the boy, and the dark golden light emerged, and the unimaginable hot steam spewed out. Originally filled with thick yellow smoke in the grottoes, it was like being hit hard at this moment. Tropical storm like steam swept through the caves. "You all deserve to die." Boom! Boom! Boom! In Macaulay''s roar, the first "bloodthirsty" in front of him was like a piece of dirty paper, torn apart by invisible power. The disgusting broken meat did not have time to sputter out. It was directly swept by the steam hurricane, along with other monsters in the cave. And the "mountain" that cost hundreds of human mutilated bodies. Without the cover of illusion, the real stench is smoked by steam, which is enough to make people want to cut off their nose and faint directly. On the ground, the leader of the holy guidance mission slowly fell from the air. He smelled the disgusting smell, his face was intoxicated, and he also felt the terrible danger. On the holy and compassionate look, his eyes were tangled with the scene in the cave. The "bloodthirsty" whom he placed high hopes on are now being ravaged. No bloodthirsty man can resist Macaulay''s punch or foot. In the storm, a real "monster" is crashing and destroying those filthy and degenerate lives. Young people are in a dilemma of no choice. "Now escape and leave? Then all I have done for Lord gafaro is in vain. It took me several months to accumulate the mountain of gafaro and successfully select so many believers. If I start all over again..." "If I don''t go, can I beat this guy who doesn''t know what shit luck he has taken and is favored by big people?" The second question, just a circle in his mind, gave birth to the answer. No! Although he gained a certain degree of "immortal body" after believing in "gafaro", this kind of witchcraft that can gather filthy flesh and blood at any time can not bring him strong combat effectiveness. Facing ordinary people, or extraordinary people who are not good at hand to hand combat. With spiritual bewitchment, rebirth of flesh and blood, chanting... These witchcraft leaders can be said to have no solution. But if his opponent becomes a "monster" that cannot be bewitched and polluted, he will directly fall into a crisis of life and death. With this in mind, the leader put on his red robe and turned to go. "Maybe I should have chosen ''battle sacrifice'' instead of bloodthirsty God, which makes me have an obvious weakness..." As soon as the young man took a step, his feet suddenly stagnated, as if he thought of something, and the color of excitement appeared. "No, no, no, there''s still a chance." "My choice is right. Only by becoming a god servant can I be reborn, have such a perfect body, and become the leader of believers... Fight? Why should I fight? I just have to sacrifice the sacrifice I found for Lord gafaro to the great him." "As for the believers who have sacrificed, it is their honor." In a quick whisper, the young man turned back and came to the cave. Below, the battle has just begun for a few seconds, but it is rolling. Although those "bloodthirsty" can also be resurrected through the "mountain of gafaro", the speed is far from being compared with the leader, and the amount of blood and flesh consumed is also very huge. Their number is decreasing sharply, and it is useless for the 12 contaminated people to join. The young man stood still, stabbed his hands into his chest in a strange posture, and forcibly dug a gap. The bright red blood "gudu ~ gudu" flowed out. Strangely, he didn''t fall down, but floated in the air, gradually converging into a "Blood River" into the sky, and the strange "dark cloud" flowed away. The low singing sounded again. "Great Lord, you are the end, the beginning and rebirth. You have created the eternal and peaceful hometown of gafaro... Your humble believers pray for your coming, come to this filthy and degenerate world, and taste this sweet sacrifice." "Humble believers, do not ask for the reward of the Lord, but kiss the earth you trampled on and the purified world." In the shocking prayer picture, in the chest forcibly torn by the youth, an exquisite and thick yellow wooden boat suddenly appeared. It sailed along the blood river towards the dark cloud. On the wooden boat, more than a dozen people were carved, and they were doing all kinds of crazy actions. In the grottoes, with the singing of young people, I saw a "bloodthirsty" who automatically burst open before he approached Macaulay, and the blood and flesh all over the sky disappeared. He died in this way, and there was no chance of resurrection. With the continuous dedication of crazy believers, those insane human figures on the wooden boat began to "live". Brewing "sweet rain", below the dark cloud that polluted the sun, a crack is emerging, with yellow light. A terrible smell began to fill the air. On the ground, a ferocious smile gradually appeared on the faces of young leaders. He seemed to see how the great "will of gafaro" would suffer when it came through the "fool ship" that could sail in two worlds, and how rich rewards he would receive if he offered delicious sacrifices. He was condescending and wanted to take a look at the last expression of the lame boy. But at this moment, he suddenly found that his head and body were solidified. No, it''s not just that. The whole world has solidified again. The flowing river of blood and the dark clouds of rain are trying to open more cracks, which are frozen by the invisible divine power. In the void, a white palm stuck out. She grabbed the fresh "fool''s boat", the "mysterious" open crack above, and the thick yellow light struggled to fall down and connect with the wooden boat. Unfortunately, the unknown and mysterious "he" is not as powerful as young people think. The white palm took the wooden boat from the blood river. Boom! The world revolved again, and the river of blood immediately turned into blood all over the sky. In the cave, a fist with dark gold brilliance and hot steam suddenly stretched to an incredible level and blasted up from the ground, beating the strange dark cloud into nothingness. The young man wanted to roar, but after the corpse mountain and dark clouds were broken up and the strange wooden boat was taken away, the extraordinary power in his body was declining. His perfect body began to shrink, his skin and flesh began to rot, and the eliminated diseases were entangled again. The once "rotten dwarf" appeared again, stained with dirty blood and paralyzed. Despair and resentment appeared in his eyes. Then he looked at Macaulay jumping up from the cave and gradually became... Begging for mercy. Chapter 488 The dark clouds emitting pollution dissipated all the time, and the warm sunshine came down again. Through the gap, it shone on the coke like dirt everywhere in the cave, and the figure jumping up from the cave with great changes. Macaulay''s body expanded at least twice, especially the fist, which shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye like a leaking "balloon". The dark background and dark gold reticular veins are fading, his body is recovering rapidly, and Macaulay''s rapid breathing is in the hot steam overflow. Obviously, taking the "rubber man secret medicine" is also a huge consumption for him. But judging from the strength he has shown before, it''s worth the consumption. Before swallowing the secret medicine, Macaulay''s combat power is not strong on the mysterious side. Relying on some low-level strange things and smart response, he may be able to be a good Police Adviser in rural areas such as Mercer city. Once he leaves here and enters mihuang City, his ability will be stretched. Now, it''s different. Although it has not yet reached the "professional level", it undoubtedly exceeds ordinary and extraordinary people in the ability of hand to hand combat. Macaulay stood on the ground and did not look at the old man who had recovered into a dwarf, lying in a pool of blood and rotten. Instead, he respectfully saluted Diana who showed her body in the empty air and said, "Sir, I did it." The object of his respect is naturally Tang Qi. Although he did not understand what form of life "Diana" was, he did not prevent her from saying hello to Tangqi through her. "After handling the affairs of Mercer, come to mihuang and report that you will get a new position." Diana spoke, but her voice belonged to TONKY. "Yes!" Macaulay was delighted when he heard the speech. If he didn''t care about the occasion and Diana slowly disappearing, he even wanted to wave his fist and cheer a few times. Of course, he understood that Tang Qi asked him to serve as a police adviser in Mercer to temper him. But as the only subordinate of "Sir", Macaulay will not be happy if he can''t work for Tangqi. Fortunately, at this time, good news came. Watching Diana leave, Macaulay subconsciously had to think about what position he would get. At this time, a weak voice came. "Help ~ help me!" Macaulay turned his head, just in time for a pair of muddy and disgusting eyes. Under the red robe, he was wrapped in a rotten body. His chest was forcibly stripped by himself. Inside was a gray black heart, filthy and smelly, which was disgusting. Like Macaulay, the tramp old man who was born in the bronck District of Mercer was originally a real "poor man", who was forgotten, abandoned and trampled by the world. However, as he became a cult leader, he changed after creating those sensational events in order to obtain more powerful "power". All the believers of the holy guide church died, the so-called "gafaro mountain" was destroyed, and the simple, exquisite and strange "fool ship" was taken away. At this time, the old man, just as he slipped from the cold claw hook of the corpse collector a few months ago, was about to die. He poked out an arm full of abscesses and tried to grasp Macaulay''s foot. He looked at Macaulay, trying to see compassion, compassion, or anything else in his eyes that could drive Macaulay to save him. Unfortunately, there is nothing but peace. The old man''s arm dropped slowly, his breath was weak, the corners of his mouth curled up a twisted arc, looked at Macaulay and issued the final curse: "In fact, we are the same kind of people... Forgotten poor people, but you are luckier than me... However, it won''t be long. In this rapidly changing world, you will soon be abandoned and eliminated. Believe me, this is the fate of people like you and me." As the old man spoke, mccalli remembered that he had seen a large number of "missing persons" files in the police station. Homeless tramps, prostitutes degenerated for various reasons, or lonely travelers... The old man comes from the bronck District, so he knows this kind of people. In addition to them, there are few people who are missing hundreds and will not attract attention. He took advantage of this, took the lives of "the same kind" and built the mountain of gafaro. Macaulay squatted down slowly and looked at the old man. He originally wanted the old man to go back and have a look at today''s bronck District, but the idea just popped up in his mind and was pressed by him again. It was meaningless. "We are not of the same kind." "Bang" In the explosion, the subsided hot steam erupted again. ¡­¡­ On the fourth floor of the library, Tang Qi, who was standing in front of the French window, suddenly turned and looked at the nothingness. In the ripples, Diana''s figure slowly emerged. "Ten breath time, back and forth between Mercer and mihuang, without using other external forces or witchcraft, this is Diana''s limit speed." "Moreover, the consumption is not small." The bottom of his heart quickly calculated the lost magic, and soon his eyes fell directly into Diana''s hands, the "wooden boat" robbed by the old cult man who had never known his name since the beginning. The palm is big, simple and exquisite. It is full of traces of years, like an ancient wood carving art. There are many Taoist figures carved on the ship. They are doing all kinds of crazy actions, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a hazy shadow on each Taoist figure, which is blocking anyone to see the actions or faces of the villains on the ship. Tang Qi''s eyes were condensed and his special ability was directly launched. "Boom" Some unexpected faint lights burst out in his mind. The number of information fragments is incredible, messy and complex. After casting special abilities many times, Tang Qi can vaguely speculate whether the extraordinary person or strange object he is looking at is powerful or not according to the number and complexity of information fragments and the difficulty of capturing, as well as some other information. This is a wooden boat, very "special". "It is very old and has experienced many masters." "Its maker is not the unknown evil god gafaro." The first few fragments in his mind quickly verified Tang Qi''s previous speculation. [strange thing: Fool''s boat.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is an ancient wonder from the early dark age. Its makers are a group of prophets and scholars with exploration spirit. It will not release any pollution and radiation. It contains some ancient wisdom and has many mysterious and extraordinary powers.] [information fragment 2: there is more than one fool ship. Since the first fool ship came out, many philosophers have imitated it or cast it alone in the early dark age. This ship is not the original, it belongs to another philosopher.] [information fragment 3: it can communicate "mystery" and even navigate in it, but it seems that it does not provide protection, and will release some features, which may lead to some specific monsters in "mystery".] [information fragment 4: its current owner is... Foreign demigod gafaro.] ¡­¡­ "Good thing!" In Tang Qi''s eyes, there seemed to be a flash of brilliance. Before grabbing the wooden boat from the old cult man, Tang Qi found something wrong from Diana''s perspective. The old man wanted to use the power of the "fool ship" to communicate the mystery and guide the will of the so-called evil god "gafaro". This method of prayer comes to most evil believers, although it needs to pay some price. But the difference is that when it comes, it must be the evil god himself or the power of strange things related to the evil god that makes the "mystery" open a crack. But at that time, in Diana''s induction, what made the mystery crack was the power of the "fool''s boat". Although the wooden boat has an irrational extraordinary atmosphere, it is completely different from the old man, evil believers and the "mountain of gafaro". This means that the wooden boat can communicate mysteries. This feature alone is enough for Tangqi to rob. What''s more, the target of the robbery was an old cult man. "The so-called Lord, who represents the end and rebirth, the creator of the hometown of gafaro, actually does not need my special ability to judge. It is enough to know that it is not a powerful evil god only according to the pollution object he chooses, the preacher of doctrine, the cowardly and timid old man." "If the ''demigods'' in foreign countries don''t develop well in foreign countries, they are willing to use such a good thing as a fool''s boat. They also want to enter the blue star development force?" "It seems that origin blue star has an extraordinary position in many worlds." While thinking, Tang Qi has taken the "fool''s boat" in his hand. But even if he was very close, Tang Qi still couldn''t see clearly the "villains" carved on the ship. Their specific actions, or their real faces, that layer of shadow, were strange and stubborn. Staring for a long time, an inexplicable and unexplained impulse was born. In my mind, deep and distant singing came. "Light dies and darkness is reborn." "The fallen devil kills the good man." "Red blood spilled, and they gathered into the sea." ¡­¡­ With the singing, Tang Qi''s eyes reflected endless darkness. There were many "corpse mountains" in the Eternal Earth. At the end, on the top of a corpse mountain connecting heaven and earth, there was a humanoid figure lying on the ground. It was extremely huge and had a pair of thick yellow eyes. It looked at it. "The world is stupid and needs the guidance of the Holy One. Are you willing to be..." "Trial!" It seemed to be a murmur from another world, obscure and full of malice. Before it was half said, it was interrupted by the sudden outbreak of terror. When the flame flows and condenses into a round of solar projection hanging high in the boundless universe, it contains the cry of extreme pain, which suddenly rings out from the mouth of huge humanoid creatures lying on the top of the corpse mountain, and the corpse mountains burn one by one. In an instant, the whisper disappeared, and a painful force forcibly cut off the connection with Tang Qi. At present, under Tang Qi''s gaze, on the fool''s boat, a symbol combined with "ten characters" and "terminator" automatically emerged and dissipated slowly. Tang Qi was shocked when he saw this: "Voluntarily give up? Such a timid evil god?" Chapter 489 Looking at a fragment emerging in his eyes, Tang Qi had a sense of bewilderment when he showed that the "fool''s boat" in his hand had changed from owner to owner. The exotic demigod "gafaro", I don''t know whether it should be described as timid or decisive. It was only the first confrontation between the two. Tang Qi even used the "trial". This special furnace witchcraft, which has been promoted to the fifth stage, does have strong lethality. Ordinary professional chaotic evil creatures can''t bear Tang Qi''s eye. However, it is obviously impossible to kill a foreign demigod by virtue of a judgment, especially there is a "mysterious" barrier between them. Tang Qi guessed that the projection of the master of a melting pot should enable the other party to receive considerable damage. After the trial, Tang Qi also prepared other means, and even Diana was accumulating strength. Unfortunately, gafaro didn''t give Tang Qi a chance to make trouble. As soon as he felt the threat, he cut off the connection in an instant and gave Tang Qi the "fool''s boat" which obviously had mysterious and extraordinary power. "As for you? I''m just a ''weak'' professional wizard. I ran away before I fought?" "Without the fool''s boat, the so-called holy guidance cult was completely destroyed. I''m afraid it will cost more than before to develop new forces in the origin blue star." "Could it be that you were scared away by the big guys? That''s fair. The reputation of the melting pot master in the evil god group is really..." Tang Qi felt the importance of his thigh again. If it weren''t for the terrible reputation of the furnace wizard and his powerful ability to attract hatred, he would seriously consider not hiding his identity as a furnace wizard. Now, forget it. I don''t want to be besieged by evil god believers. He put the fool''s boat in his hand, carefully observed it and played it for a moment. There was no accident or new discovery. Tang Qi put it away temporarily. He has not yet figured out its use, but he also knows that a strange thing that can sail in the ''mystery'' needs special protection in any extraordinary organization. Put away the fool''s boat. Tang Qi glanced at the three little guys still fighting at the breakfast table and fell heavily on the night beast and the Venus goblin. The two stayed in the "secret land of Lake Island" for some time. Most of the secret places are very suitable for the growth of extraordinary creatures. Especially here, there are all kinds of environments. The blood of night beasts and goblins is also very extraordinary. The former''s "shadow magic" is almost integrated into its every move, and the latter''s magical talent is even more shocking. The power of each of the "ancient goblin magic" inherited in its blood is amazing. Tangqi faintly felt a threat on them. If you give them time to enlarge their moves, the sense of threat will increase. As for the greedy eater who spent more time with Tang Qi, he didn''t make any "progress". In addition to eating too much furnace magic and expanding abdominal space, he still only licks people with his big tongue. However, it is a "pocket weird". It can hold things, which is the biggest function. "After solving Peggy''s problem, Hannah''s secret medicine formula has also entered the deduction stage. With more combat power like Nicholas, night beasts and goblins are growing rapidly. In a period of time, Noah and others should be able to take charge alone... The school seems to be gradually on the right track." "The only trouble is the channels established by the school before, including contacts with some overseas organizations. Due to the neglect of witches, they lost contact with some neutral and friendly organizations. Macaulay may be able to give him this task after his return." "Well, there are three sleeping hazards. Take time to see if they can be completely solved with the help of Diana." "Outside the school, I should shift my focus to my own advanced path. According to the data I have seen before, if a formal furnace wizard wants to upgrade, the speed is very amazing. He will sacrifice evil gods, obtain meritorious deeds, exchange witchcraft and continue to sacrifice... It won''t take long for a powerful furnace wizard to come out." "Unfortunately, this set is not suitable for me. The way of sacrificing evil gods everywhere in a big way is impossible except to extinguish the self melting pot. After all, even the people of the light church are not so arrogant. The Lord of light has a huge divine camp." "In addition, I won''t trust my life and death on others. Even if the other party is a god of the order camp, the soul division curse can hide from the furnace projection, but I don''t know if I can..." "Should not!" As soon as a doubt arose in his mind, he was immediately denied by himself. Among the witchcraft created by Ralph, the "life curse" and "soul dividing curse" are the most incredible. When he was promoted to the official melting pot wizard, Tang Qi escaped the fate of being planted with a mark by using the soul division curse. With this in mind, Tang Qi vaguely chose his next advanced direction. "Ralph witchcraft, I need to get this new wizard genre into the professional level." "Where to start? Well, the key to most wizard schools lies in the idea of the dark. That''s the source of magic supply when wizards cast spells. The idea of the dark is missing from Ralph''s letter. This is probably the reason why he can''t be promoted to a formal wizard. Another reason is that the spirit tide hasn''t returned." "The powerful witchcraft such as guardian curse and flame curse have lost their power because the spirit tide has not returned. Even if Ralph uses his life to cast these witchcraft, it will only make them look more like magic." "Even if these mysterious witches are real geniuses, they can''t sit at home and create them out of thin air. To find or create new meditation methods, I''m afraid we first need to find the source of Ralph''s creation of these witches. What inspired him or made him a crazy wizard?" "Well, I should look for reference books." While letting all kinds of chaotic thoughts come out of his mind, Tang Qi got up and went downstairs three floors. Compared with Ralph, a lonely man, or other wild wizards, Tangqi has another thigh to hold, which is the terrible heritage left by the witches. One of the mysterious principles: everything can be traded, but knowledge is the most precious. Extraordinary books recording countless mysterious and ancient knowledge are the most popular goods on the mysterious side. Although the "early generation merada" has harmed the whole merada witch group, on the other hand, it is also because this "ancestor" has always lived in the blood of witches that the witch group has not cut off its inheritance, and has achieved excellent development in those 100 years. A large number of precious extraordinary books have fallen into the hands of witches. And now, let Tangqi watch. To this end, he even lived in the "Book tower" and fully realized his status as a erudite. In fact, he is indeed a erudite who knows a lot of secret knowledge now. When Tang Qi came to the first floor, a large number of books were floating behind him. In his hand, he held a very thick book. Unlike when he first came to the library tower, he was not alone here at this time. Although most children, even if they become students of the "witch school", are unwilling to read. But there are still some students who love reading. At present, they only have the borrowing permission of "basic areas", but those books involving all kinds of magic and mystery also have unimaginable attraction for them. The appearance of Tang Qi, the "principal", really caused some waves. Curiosity, respect, admiration or other eyes came one after another. Fortunately, everyone knew the rules in the "Book tower", and no students were noisy. After Tang Qi greeted them with a smile, he soon recovered his peace. Just some students with too much curiosity couldn''t help reading more books in Tang Qi''s hands. The book case is very thick, and the title on the cover is also very eye-catching: "summary of founders of wizard schools". Obviously, this is a book that introduces the founders of various wizard schools. The author is a mystic. He examines the major schools and how they were created. The age inside starts directly from the "ignorance period" to the end of the "dark period". Those floating behind him are, for example, the death and life of the wizard of velissa, the origin of the birth of the Hermes wizard school, the last ruvedo wizard, the Autobiography of the ancestor of the Red Wizard, and the mystery of the resurrection of the white wizard Every book seems very obscure. But Tang Qifei quickly immersed himself in it. What he wants to capture now is a large category. There are all kinds of occupations in the extraordinary world. But wizards, from a long time ago, are a big category that can not be ignored. Even some mystics believe that the first extraordinary person may be a "Wizard". Of course, it can also be called another name, such as "prophet". Tang Qi''s reading these books, in addition to making his "erudite" progress soar, his more important purpose is to find out Ralph''s possible path to create witchcraft. "I want Ralph''s witchcraft to advance to professional level, but I don''t want to become a crazy wizard." Before he immersed himself in it, Tang Qi make complaints about it. ¡­¡­ The first floor of the library tower, the middle reading area. Tang Qi sat alone in front of a huge and simple dark red Brahma table. He slowly closed a red shell Book equivalent to the trunk of the human body, as if the title of the book written in blood appeared: "Autobiography of the ancestor of the Red Wizard". At the same time, in front of him, other books opened and collapsed on the table, as if they were closed silently like invisible hands. Instead of leaving his seat, Tang Qi thought about a lot of complex information in his mind. He thought that there were not many ways to create a wizard school. But now it seems that he is wrong. In my mind, there are dozens or even hundreds of ways to create wizard schools. If you don''t summarize, I''m afraid there will be more. "Ralph, what kind?" Tang Qi''s mind returned to this question. Chapter 490 "In the era when the mysterious side has not suffered heavy losses, there are too many factors that can turn ordinary people into extraordinary people, and ordinary beasts into monsters. The period of ignorance is the era of gods, and the period of darkness is the era of mankind." "A potential human being may have created a new genre because of the unexpected gift from the gods. For example, the wizard ludoway, the last person of the genre, was completely destroyed because of the fall of the gods he believed in." "Or, someone accidentally activated the ancient blood in the body, and then created new blood wizards, green dragon wizards or giant wizards, all belong to this category." "It''s also possible that an ordinary person picked up the inheritance of a powerful creature, which is also a method. For example, the night watchman wizard, a representative school of forced flow wizards, has to bear terrible responsibility because he picked up the inheritance of the relics of the night watchman of an exotic God." "Well, there is also a man-machine coincidence, which has established a connection with a strange race in the ''mystery''. The mysterious white robed wizard school is said to be so. Their magic source is a race beyond human understanding. According to the white robes, they live within time." ¡­¡­ In Tang Qi''s mind, this information is settling down bit by bit and summarized by him. The number of wizard schools is indeed beyond his expectation, and the source of these schools is also unbearable to lament the vastness of the extraordinary world. Gradually, Tang Qi had some ideas. Although the reasons for the establishment of schools are different, there are even few repetitions. But if you want to summarize, you can. "All wizard schools have one thing in common. They must find the source of magic, the gift of gods, a strange race, and the ancient blood in their bodies... No matter what kind of establishment method they use." "So, just follow Ralph''s life path, find the node where he began to create witchcraft, and see if we can find the source of his inspiration. Maybe there are secrets related to the source of magic supply?" The idea flashed out, and Tangqi immediately thought of the key that allowed him to decrypt the crazy wizard''s records, Ralph''s son and his family. To find Ralph''s life path, I''m afraid I must meet him again. If not, we need to find Ralph''s daughter who married far away to Europe. Maybe she will have a clue. "Better not, Europa. It''s a cross ocean journey. It''s not suitable for a otaku like me." Tang Qi shook his head. After self-evaluation, he suddenly turned around and saw that many students had been sitting in the surrounding tables and sofa area. Although they pretended to be serious in reading, they were full of curiosity in the corner of their eyes. Huh? According to my previous experience on earth, shouldn''t students be afraid of the headmaster? Do I have so many fans? When they were whispering, the door on the first floor of the library tower opened. Although there was no big sound, many people came in with a hula, which inevitably attracted everyone''s attention. "Don ~" Jason, who was walking in the front, just opened his mouth excitedly. He soon remembered where it was and quickly swallowed the words behind him. Behind him, Raphael, Jennifer, Chris and Selma were all there. In particular, Selma and Kias held a stack of newspapers in their hands and looked at Tang Qi with curiosity and expectation. When the idea turned, Tang Qi immediately understood the purpose of these guys. He smiled and nodded with several people, and immediately got up. Instead of inviting Jason and others to the fourth floor, he first held a lot of extraordinary books, put them back to their original positions by categories, and acted slowly. Finally, under Jason''s itchy expression, he invited them upstairs. As soon as they were seated, greedy food was still directing night beasts and goblins to serve tea and snacks. Jason gathered up excitedly first. Others, too. For example, Jennifer and Raphael are very interested in knowledge such as "historical truth and mystery", while Selma is highly sensitive to news. Her main position now is an extraordinary plant teacher in the witch school. But still in the "Eagle Eagle National Geographic" part-time reporters, from time to time, make complaints about the use of their duties, send a few articles back, the name is interest, is ideal, but Nepenthes occasionally and greedy food together, mutual Tucao their own master. According to pitcher grass, Selma is actually a hidden "little money fan". She writes her manuscript for royalties. But the excitement returned to excitement. These people all paid attention to their manners, which was very different from Jason. The guy directly took out a "sweet magic newspaper" from Kias''s hand, pointed to the headline on it, and said with envy: "you have done another big thing. Come on, tell us, among the ancient Mayan gods, the God of hunting and fertility has really come for a short time? Is it beautiful? Is it strong?" Tang Qi: " Without answering Jason''s question, Tang Qi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked sympathetically at Kias, and immediately took Jason''s "sweet magic" published in Sweetwater city and looked at the position of the front page headline. Above, a picture is very conspicuous. It''s just different from the fuzzy silhouette last time. This time, it''s very clear, revealing Tang Qi''s body appearance. Although it can be seen that it''s not a photo, but some means such as sketch painting, it may come from a strange thing, and the clear one is no different from the photo. Others, such as Lena Swinton and Timothy, have also been exposed. There are notes on their pictures. There are more notes under the position of Tangqi image than the sum of the other five people. Tang Qi did not read the specific content of the headline, but just made remarks, which made him look stiff. "The leader worshipped by powerful witches, one of the three strongest men in the Eastern Federation, a super erudite who knows all ancient knowledge, and the eternal nemesis of evil demigods..." The title of extreme shame and second form was printed on the most popular extraordinary newspaper in the southern continent. Tang Qi seemed to be able to think of the expressions of many extraordinary people when reading the "sweet magic newspaper". Don''t even need to go anywhere else. Even in front of him, Tangqi looked up and saw the bad smile hidden in Raphael and Selma''s eyes. Last time I read it, the style of sweet magic was not so boastful? Tang Qi''s mind was filled with doubts. Soon, a small special statement was found next to the headline below: "This content specially interviewed the external person in charge of blood helmet organization, as well as xiuter, the store manager of erepos extraordinary market and other insiders." The case was solved. Seeing the familiar name, Tang Qi felt even more headache. There is no doubt that those middle two titles must have been specially requested to be added by the guy Sutter. Maybe they also threaten the reporter of sweet magic. If they are not published in the newspaper, they will not provide information. Although Tang Qi and Lena had discussed the disclosure of these information, he didn''t want so many boastful titles. Fortunately, no one should take these titles to heart? The bottom of his heart comforted himself a few words, and Tang Qi opened the specific content. "Sweet magic special headline, heavy! Heavy! The amazing secret in the ancient Maya ruins!" "Recently, because the watcher volcano was born again from the bottom of the sea, the news about the excavation of Mayan relics has spread all over the southern continent. The blood helmet organization claimed that the expedition violated the laws of the Mayan empire and must return the excavation proceeds." "At first, there were eight members of the expedition. Later, a land mother Witch and animal controller died in the monster guard left by the ancient Maya. The remaining six people went deep into the ruins, not only entered the ancient Maya holy city, but also accidentally revealed the amazing mystery of the collapse of the ancient Maya..." Although the sweet magic newspaper used the technique of "title party", Tang Qi swept it quickly and quickly got several other newspapers from the southern continent. The content inside was almost the same as he had expected. Tang Qi has an appointment with Lena and others. After they confirm their safety, they can reveal some information to the reporters on the mysterious side. Provided by xiuter and Lena, who were already in the southern continent, they leaked heavy news in batches and bombed the mysterious side of the southern continent continuously, like sweet magic. They have been forced to publish several special issues in a short time. Now, the news finally reached mihuang City, probably because xiutel finally disclosed the information of Tangqi, the main force of the expedition. Along with it, there are some secrets related to ancient Mayan relics. For example, the ancient Mayan holy city was completely destroyed and completely sank in the "eternal fire prison", or several people met cerxi, the goddess of hunting and fertility, in the depths of the ruins, and unexpectedly learned that the ancient Mayan people were destroyed by the betrayed God. Although the real core has not been involved, every message is super heavy for the mysterious side of the southern continent and those ancient mystics. Tang Qi put the newspaper back on the table, looked up at Raphael and was about to say something. Suddenly, a mass of light and shadow appeared in front of her, and the head of little witch Lei came out. "The headmaster, more than a dozen newspapers, such as mystery daily, extraordinary federal daily and Guangming Daily, sent an interview request." Lei said that Tang Qi, who had been expected, was not much surprised. After all, it was a civilization that originated in the blue star and bloomed brilliantly. It is normal that the secrets related to the collapse of the ancient Maya attracted a lot of attention from the extraordinary world. Just like before, the inheritor of ancient magic from Katai City, who was listed as the "six new stars of the Eastern Federation" with Tang Qi. He dug out two ancient demons from the ruins. It is said that they are two of the 72 demons who once wreaked havoc on the earth in the dark ages, and they are still husband and wife. The inheritor of ancient magic, in an unimaginable way, made the female demon God automatically give up her divine body and come to a federal girl, eloped with the inheritor, and turned around to seal her "husband" back into the ruins. Because of this fierce and chaotic "record", the new star bombed the headlines of various extraordinary federal newspapers for more than ten days. The spirit tide is more and more turbulent, and the limelight will always fall on only one person. The so-called six new stars of the Eastern Federation are actually regular headlines. However, Tangqi still needs to control his exposure. When the thought flashed here, Tang Qi suddenly said to Lei: "refuse them, but tell me, I will accept an exclusive interview with Eagle National Geography and authorize Dr. Raphael to write the ancient Maya exploration report and allow them to reprint it." When the voice fell, Tang Qi turned to look at them and said helplessly, "come on." Chapter 491 Selma''s part-time reporter''s "Eagle National Geography" is an absolutely neutral camp. In addition, the members of the organization are all senior scholars and mystics. It is reasonable to provide Selma with the first interview. Raphael has no extraordinary combat power, but he is an expert with great reputation in the whole Eagle Federation, a real "erudite" and a mystery Professor recognized by a large number of organizations. Tang Qi told them about his exploration in the "Maya ruins", which was enough to win the trust of most extraordinary organizations and scholars. Although they have a good relationship with Tang Qi, they will not help Tang Qi cover up when it comes to their own credibility. They have their own ways to judge whether it is true or not. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t hide it. He agreed with Lena Swinton and Timothy that the core and most shocking secrets were leaked by Tang Qi, such as the existence of the "black prophet" and how cerxi destroyed the Maya. "Finally, I chose to trade with kels, let the black prophet fall into the eternal fire prison with all the evil species, and destroy the foundation of cerxi''s coming. If there is no accident, he should now be alienated in the ''mystery'' and become a wandering Monster without wisdom." "As a reward, I gained some knowledge, some wonders, and the broken... Eyes of kels." "Hoo" Tang Qi''s voice fell, and suddenly all his eyes looked at Tang Qi. Selma, who is concentrating on writing the report and writing the manuscript, is no exception. Tang Qi also happily satisfied everyone''s curiosity, put his hand into the "greedy" belly, and took out the gem completely covered by the crack, which came from the eyeball of kels, the God of ancient Maya wisdom. Immediately, the sound of regret sounded one after another. Anyone can see that the "kels eye" is indeed seriously damaged. If it is evaluated according to the level of accommodation of the two organizations of "tree of the world" and "ancient mystery library", it may only have six or even five levels left. If it is intact, it must be level 8. The crowd looked back from kels'' eyes and looked at Tang Qi with amazing eyes. In the past half an hour, Tang Qi finished the story. Even crias, who came from the "secret land" of TIROS, was completely immersed. Especially when Tang Qi revealed the existence of the "black prophet" and spoke about the complex relationship between the ancient Mayan God system, the tanyk family and the Aztec God system, everyone in the field was shocked and excited. Compared with the historical truth revealed in the immortal count event, the information excavated from the ruins by Tangqi and Lena is even more incredible. "Unexpectedly, the origin of the ancient Maya was really a foreign visitor. It was deliberately guided by a chief reproductive scientist of the foreign race. The brilliant civilization was created by dozens of humble slaves. They took over the power of the Vera people and ruled the southern continent." "What''s more unexpected is that after a long time, the dead foreign visitors can give birth to their daughters. The goddess of hunting and childbirth summoned the foreign races, and then successively destroyed their paternal and maternal races, just to become the supreme Mother God and give birth to a new divine race." "There is also the role of the moon goddess. He is not only the source of disaster, but also the end of disaster. He also has the gods of the ancient Maya and Aztec gods. It''s incredible." ¡­¡­ It was Jennifer, the young "erudite", who sighed, and made no secret of her surprise. There are countless "mysteries" on the mysterious side, but the birth and collapse of the ancient Maya has always been the most striking mysteries. She thought that perhaps one day, a large organization would take the lead to form a luxury investigation team to dig out the truth. Unexpectedly, the truth came very quickly. The digger is still her friend. She has no doubt that when the manuscripts and reports in the hands of Selma and Raphael are sent out, Tangqi''s name will ring through the mysterious side of the Federation, and all this will be more shocking than last time. Especially in groups such as mystics and Erudites, Tang Qi''s reputation will reach a very high level. When she sighed, Raphael and Selma looked at each other and nodded. They do have different ways to confirm whether Tangqi''s information is polluted. In fact, after listening to the complete exploration process, they gave birth to judgment at the same time. All the information provided by Tang Qi is true. "Ah, I should have followed. It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that there was such a tough guy in the ancient Mayan gods. He forcibly joined the evil king in front of the believers. Tut Tut, it''s better than my mother." Tang Qi finished a long story and was about to have a cup of tea. After hearing the speech, his wrist couldn''t help shaking. There is no need to look. There is no one who can say this except Jason. The guy was looking at Tang Qi with regret, as if he had suffered a great loss. Luckily you didn''t go, otherwise I doubt whether I can come back alive? Tang Qi make complaints about it, and then he rises and says goodbye to several people. Selma and Raphael are in a hurry to go back and revise the manuscript and report. Jennifer wanted to share with her father, or show off the shocking "amazing secret" she just learned. Although Jason still wanted to inquire about cersei''s beauty with Tangqi, he had to leave bitterly after "killing eyes" with Kias. The next few days, as Tang Qi expected. The headlines of most extraordinary newspapers in the Federation were bombed repeatedly. Because Tangqi and Lena Swinton cooperate very well, there is almost no concealment to disclose the secrets discovered and the whole process of exploration, which makes the mysterious side lose the room for speculation, and some originally brewing conspiracies can not find a reason to lead. After all, the six Tangqi people really didn''t get much. As the main force of the expedition and the most famous extraordinary, the harvest is only a "Pharmacopoeia", some ancient but outdated wonders and materials, and a badly damaged "kels eye". The other five were even more shabby. In addition to the "blood helmet" organization''s unrelenting protest against the eagle Federation, other coveters have given up. The former is called "red hat dog" by the extraordinary people in the southern continent, which is indeed very reasonable. Unfortunately, the official relationship of the witch school is very stable. It is said that as soon as the protest documents of the Mayan empire entered the presidential palace, they were used as toilet paper by the "President" who had just tasted the abnormal spicy hamburger, and then thrown into the trash can. The subsequent impact of this wave is a brand-new paper written by scholars in the extraordinary world according to Raphael''s report. From the exploration of the six Tangqi people, they gradually restored the real and ancient Mayan civilization and the extremely complex relationship. A large number of history books and extraordinary books need to be rewritten. Jennifer''s father, a history professor at mihuang University, also participated in the research, trying to find out the origin of the "tanyks" and the reasons for the depletion of their planet. Of course, all the follow-up has nothing to do with Tang Qi. He is just the president of a shelter. Except for a little luck, other places are plain and not worth paying attention to at all. ¡­¡­ Eagle new calendar, October 12, morning. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi is very leisurely half lying on the sofa. In front of him is an extraordinary book floating and turning pages automatically. The book case is as thick as ever, and the title is "the rise and end of the school of gun wizards". The waves related to the ancient Maya have been completely eliminated. Recently, most of his energy has been focused on reading books related to wizard schools. In the process, several troublesome events were also solved. For example, the secret medicine Hannah needed was officially prepared yesterday with the cooperation of him and Selma. This new secret medicine was directly labeled "rebirth" by Tangqi lazily, and the effect was also surprising. Now there are ten more strange Loris in the school. Without the "psychological closed loop" that creates terror, ten Hannah will not be in any danger except that they occasionally like pranks. And the reborn Hannah are extremely powerful. Do not need assessment, directly enter the extraordinary practical class. In addition to the "Hannah", the "magic rubber sapling" he brought back from the chituga tribe has also been planted. With the cultivation of rubber fruits, there is no need to worry about the supply of "rubber man secret medicine" in the future. However, apart from Macaulay, Tangqi has not thought of cultivating another secret medicine warrior for the time being. His daily work now is to read books, repair the queen Serano, improve the progress of secret medicine apprentices, casters, temper methods, practice Ralph''s Witchcraft... Occasionally, he needs to study the role of high-level wonders collected by him, such as the eye of Kyles and the mysterious cocoon. In short, he does everything except "manage the school". All the affairs of the witch school were dumped by him to Professor EVA. It seems that because of his "Miss", the magic doorbell rings at the right time. Night beasts and goblins went out to play, so they had to open the door by greedy food waving their braces. Professor EVA, dressed in a Gothic Black Dress and big golden waves, is very cold when she doesn''t laugh. She usually comes in with a stack of documents. "These are some organizations that Macaulay has re contacted. They all need to sign a new cooperation contract and your signature." "In addition, there is one thing you need to decide." EVA put the document on the table in front of Tang Qi and handed over a golden goose feather pen with some notarization effect. "Huh?" With magic, Tang Qi controlled the quill pen to sign his name. Although there are some "Notarization effects", after all, it is only a loose cooperation contract, which is unnecessary and not worth using some fraudulent means. Facing Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, EVA pointed to the magic calendar hanging on the wall, moved forward a few squares and set it on "October 14". "Discovery day?" Tang Qi looked at the festival appearing in the calendar and wondered. Tang Qi lost a lot of "common sense" because of the sequelae of the last time he cast the "split soul curse". In order not to make jokes, he has been deliberately relearning, such as the holidays of the eagle Federation, or some important events. "Discovery day is a festival set up by the Federation to commemorate Colombo, the first navigator who discovered the new world that year. What does this have to do with our school..." Half way through, another piece of common sense came to his mind. It is not the real world, but the knowledge of the mysterious side. The discovery day is on the mysterious side. It has another name, which is called "destruction day". Colombo is not only a navigator, but also a powerful explorer. How he found a new continent across the endless ocean has always been another mystery on the mysterious side. Because of his discovery, there was a terrible collision between the new world and the old world, two completely different extraordinary worlds. From the current population composition of the new world, it is not difficult to see that the war that lasted for a long time was ultimately won by the extraordinary people of the old world. The exchange of power means a large number of deaths and corpses, as well as the destruction of civilizations and schools. Of course, these tragic and terrible "history" are finally diluted. The winners and future generations took that day as the "anniversary" and finally developed into a legal holiday for the whole Federation. "You mean we have a holiday, too?" Tang Qi looked at EVA and asked. EVA didn''t answer directly, but thought about it, Immediately he said, "except for some exceptions, most students are not completely disconnected from their families. After all, we are only adoption institutions, not prison cages. With the increasing tide of spirits, I doubt that sooner or later the government will announce to the public... The mysterious side will eventually be integrated with the real world." Tang Qi didn''t look surprised when he heard this. If the spiritual tide continues, the mysterious side will be known by the public, which is the view recognized by most extraordinary people. Tang Qi''s eyes moved. Through the huge French window, he looked at the quiet and peaceful campus and the students who came and went around the campus. Some things he had ignored in the past gradually emerged at this time. The secret land of the island in the middle of the lake is undoubtedly a fairyland like place. The atmosphere in the school also makes people feel incomparably harmonious and happy. But these can not completely replace family, close friends, or other feelings that are difficult to give up. Now the school has accommodated hundreds of students, some of whom have been completely disconnected from their families, either because of accidents or their fear of their abilities. But there are some things that are not so bad. Even one or two of those five level "hazard sources" actually took the initiative to enter the school, and their families did not give them up. Gently spit out a breath, Tang Qi turned his head and said to EVA, "although most students are not a source of danger, after all, we are not a real adoption agency. We can''t have a holiday until the order enters a stable period." "But we can do it another way." "Today, you can announce to the students that on the 14th, the school will hold a party. On that day, the students can talk to their relatives by remote call. If they can pass the examination, they can also invite their family and friends to the party." "If conditions permit, the queen Serano can be used for collective transfer." Chapter 492 Eagle new calendar, October 12, approaching evening. Tang Qi, still dressed in a white shirt and slacks, and Professor EVA in a black dress, are walking along a corridor in the upper area of Longxin castle, watching the scenes of decoration everywhere in the school. After Tangqi made a decision in the morning, EVA directly announced the "discovery Day party" to the whole school students and teaching staff. The atmosphere in the school was really boiling. Although some students did lose their family and friends, most of them still didn''t cut off contact. They thought they would live as "monsters" in their life. It doesn''t seem so bad now. Along the way, they can fully feel the smiles on the students'' faces. This is a quiet and happy secret place, adding a trace of warmth. EVA''s eyes were taken back from several students who were arranging "ribbons" at the corner. Under the deep outline, her cold eyes fell on Tang Qi, and the corners of her mouth evoked an indistinct arc, finally revealing the color of appreciation without too much cover. It has been two and a half months since Tang Qi took up the post of president of merada special education school. It doesn''t sound like a long time, but it makes a school on the verge of collapse glow with unimaginable brilliance. Nowadays, the reputation of "witch school" is not only in mihuang city. Because of Tang Qi''s existence, most of the Federation and even the extraordinary people in other countries in the southern continent know that there is a special school for "monster children" in mihuang City, mihuang state. Its school is a "gifted scholar" like a high school student and a mysterious wizard who has created several incredible achievements. In this regard, the changes brought by Tangqi to the school completely surpass the previous witch group. Although she manages all the affairs of the school, EVA doesn''t think those "credits" belong to herself. It is still the principal who likes to be lazy that really brings qualitative change. "Huh?" Eva was thinking about this and suddenly found that the headmaster was pretending not to notice her gaze. At first, he was stunned. Immediately, a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he thought of something. Although Tang Qi disguised the promotion of EVA''s occupation "war witch", he still underestimated a witch''s familiarity with her room. No matter how subtle the difference is, it can be easily found. Especially what Tang Qi touched was the one she cherished most. When her thoughts moved, EVA immediately remembered the scene that happened in the "life planet" when she was promoted, the overwhelming tide of darkness and the "lovers" who fell from the sky at the critical moment. "Carl..." The name that almost whispered directly woke EVA up. Fortunately, the truth was only in the blink of an eye. The headmaster still looked around attentively and the students arranged the party. When he was about to leave the corridor, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction, turned to EVA and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go." While talking, the magic portal opened, and at the other end appeared the "old tavern", the largest extraordinary market in mihuang city. A moment later, in the old wine house, in a room similar to a conference room. A long table and a single chair made of some extraordinary wood are placed opposite each other. This is the "recruitment room" rented by the old tavern. There is "fuzzy witchcraft" in the long table area, but not on the single chair. This is fair. Even on the mysterious side, job seekers are in a weak position. Of course, in the extraordinary world, only some loose and neutral organizations will use this new and unsafe recruitment method. Those extraordinary organizations with a certain mission or great power, such as "Castle bureau", "tree of the world" and "ancient mystery library", have an extremely rigorous assessment procedure. It is extremely difficult to enter them and become agents. Now, there is a recruitment in this room. Behind the long table sat Tangqi, EVA, and Jennifer, who accompanied them, Jason, who appeared for fun, and Kias, who "I''ll be where Jason''s brother is". Raphael and old Colson, or Savoy, who often hang out with them, have their own business, but they are not involved. However, in the early stage of this recruitment, the ancient castle Bureau helped, Compared with the witch school that has just entered the period of rapid development, the influence of the castle bureau is indeed much stronger, so Tang Qi entrusted them to help screen out some suitable candidates and issue invitations. Tang Qi wants to find a suitable driver for the "Queen Serano". Although it has not been completely repaired, the queen has recovered most of its flight functions under the miraculous repair method of Tangqi. Because of the soaring progress of the "caster" and the operation guide left by master Hansel, Tang Qi can fly a plane himself, but as a headmaster, he doesn''t think it should belong to him. Although the recruitment has just begun, Tang Qi has felt the consequences of Raphael''s saying that "I''ve been too busy recently, so I left the recruitment of pilots to my subordinates". Tang Qi pinched a page of resume in his hand and looked at the huge figure in front of a single chair that made the "firmness" constant. If Rafael is here, Tang Qi wants to make complaints about the sentence: "the so-called subordinates should be temporary workers." Sitting on the single chair was an extraordinary man with obvious giant blood. He was nearly four meters tall, wearing custom-made tooling, with strong gray and black hair, a simple and honest smile, and looked at several "interviewers" whose faces were blurred. Tang Qi looked at his resume at the same time. "Phile bonos, a collector of aviation molds, intends to obtain a flight license on the day of the bar mitzvah because of his passion for all kinds of planes and aircraft. His father, Mr. Bert bonos, a barrister, promised to give him a private plane. Unfortunately, before he grew up, his spirit burst and the giant blood contained in the members of the bonos family awakened. ¡± "Most members of the bonos family have increased in height, of which Mr. feller is the most exaggerated." "Not only can no longer obtain a flight license, even some extraordinary aircraft can hardly accommodate your body shape, plus your inflated palm..." In a gentle tone, Tang Qi read out the information provided by black beech. As for the resume, can you read it? After being exposed, Philoponus, like a giant, laughed more simply and honestly, making it difficult to investigate the fraud of his resume. Just when Tangqi was going to shout "next", the giant said at a very fast speed, "wait, give me another chance." "Since you are recruiting in the old wine restaurant, you must be looking for a pilot for an extraordinary flying instrument, right? I have a lot of research in this regard. After the return of the spirit tide, our family directly opened the dust laden inheritance. The bonos family was once a very famous caster." "Whether it''s an ancient airship, an extraordinary aircraft, or some concept aircraft... I have all studied it. Let me try it, and you will be satisfied." Hearing what he said, EVA and others all moved. People who work hard for "Dreams" are also difficult to move people''s hearts on the mysterious side. Unfortunately, Tang Qi still ruthlessly exposed him. "Mr. Philoponus, as far as I know, the oponus family is indeed a famous caster family, but you belong to the ''blacksmith'' school. In addition to some special extraordinary instruments, it is difficult to master with your talent in this field." With that, Tang Qi recalled the interior space of the queen Serano and added, "in addition, in your size, unless it''s a plane for giants, it''s useless for you to be proficient." This sentence inspired Philoponus, or he was ready. Smiling on his simple and honest face, he reached into his arms and carefully took out a glass bottle filled with red liquid. That glass bottle is obviously a regular one. Being held by the "giant" at the moment made EVA worried that his furry palm would crush the glass accidentally. He carefully opened the bottle cap. After listening to the sound of "Bo", he looked up and poured the whole bottle of medicine into his stomach. In order to dream, he moved very fast, fast enough to stop Tang Qigen. In my eyes, I just caught a piece of information. "Strange things: a secret medicine for shrinking, a specialty from the Lilliputian country..." There is no need for subsequent fragments. You can guess the effect of that bottle of secret medicine just by looking at the name. The picture presented at the next moment also confirms this. Just a second after philopoulos drank up the secret medicine, there was a "coo coo" sound in the giant''s belly, and his huge body began to fluctuate, like dough, kneaded by an invisible big hand. Then, under the watchful eyes of Tangqi and others, philebonus shrunk from a four meter giant to a normal human body. "Ah, it really succeeded." "Stop! Don''t move!" Philoponus, who had a normal body shape again, was very excited, but he was immediately given a "Scarecrow spell" thrown by Jason in place, which prevented him from walking away and the picture that was hot to everyone''s eyes. His normal body shape allows him to easily get out of his original clothes. However, it seems to have really succeeded. Philoponos was fixed in place and did not resist, but cast a hopeful look at Tangqi. The giant from the bonos family really worked hard for his dream. His father was a barrister in the real world and could barely afford a private plane, but if he used the word "extraordinary", it wouldn''t work. Not everyone can pick up a leak like Tangqi. If the restored "Queen Serano" is auctioned on the mysterious side, most organizations and individuals can''t afford it unless it is a large organization or a large family that has not cut off the inheritance. Seeing Philoponus, who has become an ordinary person, Tangqi is planning to include him in the list of candidates. However, it is only a temporary candidate. If this one is really admitted, I am afraid that "narrowing the secret medicine" will become a big expense, and it is difficult to say that repeated use of this kind of secret medicine will not have any serious consequences. But when a few people thought about it, there was a look of pain on philopoulos''s face. The next second, I heard a "bang". The white smoke exploded and had not dispersed. A four meter high giant''s head was directly under the ceiling. "No" "Damn profiteer, it''s agreed that the effective time is at least one hour. How can it be less than ten seconds." Poor Mr. Philoponus, first wailed, and then issued a blood and tears complaint against the profiteer who sold him the "secret medicine for shrinking". "Those with giant blood take the secret medicine of shrinking, which will sharply reduce the period of validity." Tang Qi wrote down a point of knowledge in his heart, then comforted Philoponus and said, "don''t be too sad. With your family''s casting talent, you can soon save enough wealth to buy your own extraordinary plane." "Or you can try making it yourself." "Next!" Tang Qi didn''t notice his casual words, which made the giant''s eyes full of hope, and shouted directly. Chapter 493 Tang Qi''s casual comfort seemed to open a new door for Philoponus. The four meter giant''s originally decadent face seemed to shine and roared like chicken blood: "you''re right, I can make it myself." "I''m Philoponus, a member of the great oponus family. I have the blood of a blacksmith in my body. I''m just an extraordinary plane for giants. Can''t I build it?" Yelling, Philoponus got up from the single chair he had ravaged for a long time and left the room excitedly. People who didn''t know would think he had succeeded in applying for a job. Soon, the next "job seeker" appeared on the chair in front of the crowd. Not only Tang Qi, but also Jason himself began to doubt whether the list in his hand was provided by the temporary workers of the ancient castle Bureau. In front of them sat a boy of about eight or nine years old. The pieces of information flowing out of Tang Qi''s eyes show that this is definitely a normal human larva, not a strange or extraordinary creature. The boy, with his age-specific strong curious eyes, looked at the blurred faces of several people. When the boy couldn''t stand it and wanted to say something. Tang Qi first looked at the boy''s amazing resume. "Frank Baxter is from the Baxter Museum, the famous'' haunted house ''in mihuang city. His parents are well-known theologians and historians. After the return of the spirit tide, they both entered the mysterious side and became famous mystics. Because his parents were too addicted to many secrets of the mysterious side, Frank had no discipline and made a great reputation at the age of 10." "Broke into the ogre factory and let all the ''hostages'' go, which led to the great pursuit of the ogre. Fortunately, the agents of the ancient castle bureau came in time." "Mistakenly recited the unknown magic spell and summoned an exotic demon, which was solved by a passing church knight." "I entered the monster cemetery in an area of the wilderness, dug up the tomb of a monster, took away the rotten heart and gave it to my mother as a birthday gift." "Before leaving school, in order to prove the existence of the mysterious side to the students, put a bottle of change secret medicine prepared by my father into the teacher''s drink, resulting in the teacher''s gender change for half an hour." ¡­¡­ "Although Frank Baxter has caused a lot of disasters, he can''t deny his talent in many professions. Flying is just an insignificant skill." The last remark obviously didn''t reassure Tangqi and EVA. Jason, after reading the boy''s "resume", showed a look of appreciation. However, his nod could not stop Tangqi and EVA from shaking their heads at the same time. "I believe he can fly a plane, but who dares to take the plane he flies?" Tang Qi''s heart make complaints about Tucao. The resume left by the last giant is still too simple after beautification. And this one, his resume can''t write down his brilliant achievements at all. Most importantly, this was done by Frank Baxter in less than a year after the return of the spiritual tide. At the moment, Tang Qi just wanted to sigh: "I can''t imagine that there are bear children on the mysterious side, and the bear is more terrible." Frank Baxter, who had just sat down in his chair for less than ten seconds, could hardly hold his "ingenuity" in disguise. If he hadn''t been for the experience of flying an extraordinary plane, the boy would have tried to satisfy his curiosity as early as he entered the room. For example, in his perception, there is a "half monster" in the front of several "interviewers". "Frank always wanted to know how half monsters came into being, but my parents didn''t tell me what to say. I''ll know when I grow up, but I want to know now." The boy was clever in his face, but muttered in his heart. Then, his eyes rolled a few times, as if he thought of something. A touch of cunning passed through the depths of his eyes, and his little hand inadvertently explored into his arms. Tang Qi, who has been watching the boy, saw this scene. Although from the direction of Frank Baxter''s eyes, it can be judged that the object of his joke should be Jason. But in case of being affected, the bear child is unreasonable. With a slight sigh, Tang Qi asked softly, "where is your home, child?" The boy, who was pretending to be clever, hesitated. While accelerating to explore into his arms, he honestly replied, "Baxter Museum, No. 58 art Avenue, main urban area." "OK, give my regards to your parents." Hearing the speech, the boy immediately changed his complexion, quickly took out a small copper mirror in his hand and was about to shine on Jason and Kias. But at the same time, a magic door suddenly opened in his head and sucked the boy straight in. In the subconscious scream of the "bear child", a strange Museum at the other end of the portal can be vaguely seen. As soon as he disappeared, the bronze mirror in his hand fell to the floor with a "snap" and rolled several times. It happened to stand on the foot of the chair. A warm light shone out and fell on Jason at the most lateral position. Almost immediately, in the light, Jason''s head became furry, and a pair of unique sheep horns of the "TIROS monster" were exposed in his soft hair. Although Frank Baxter had been sent away by Tangqi, Jason''s face turned black. A second ago, he was still appreciating the bravery of the bear child. Now it''s a slap in the face. Jason walked over with a sheep''s hoof, picked up the bronze mirror, put it in his arms, and wrote lightly: "call next, this little thing. I''ll send it back to the Baxter''s house myself." Although you are a professional demon hunter, you may not be the opponent of a bear child. Don''t be unhappy... Tang Qi looks at Jason who is angry and takes the reminder back. What if there is a spark between a large bear child and a real bear child. "Next!" Although he met two unreliable job seekers, Tang Qi''s voice was still firm. Such a big mysterious side of mihuang City, can''t you have a normal extraordinary pilot? Tang Qi asked himself, and immediately picked up the next resume. At first glance, a helpless color appeared on his face. The next "job seekers" really didn''t have bear children like Frank Baxter or Mr. Feller who couldn''t fly at all. But there was none that met Tang Qi''s requirements. The candidates, whether human beings, monsters, or weird wisdom, although most of them have "driving skills", they have never had the experience of driving an extraordinary aircraft. How to maintain the aircraft? How to deal with an emergency or repair an aircraft is not proficient. When you think about it, it''s actually normal. It has been some time since the spirit tide returned, and the recovery of the mysterious side is also extremely fierce, but there are few pilots who can fly extraordinary planes, a highly targeted special profession. Even some of them have been raided by major organizations. "If Phile bonos is not a giant blood, but a simple caster, he can be cultivated. He should be able to start in a short time." "Maybe I should find a suitable caster first and talk about it later." Tang Qi was thinking. The room opened again, and soon a figure with wine gas came in. Sitting on a single chair, he fell asleep with blurred eyes before he spoke. In his hand, he also held a wine bottle, in which he could not see a drop of wine. This is a middle-aged man who looks very vicissitudes. There are a lot of scars on his face and exposed hands. Coupled with his very conspicuous pilot clothes, anyone can make a judgment after seeing it. Retired drunk pilot? Jason, who had lost his freshness as an interviewer, immediately got up and threw out the "drunkard" in front of him. Let an alcoholic be a pilot? You might as well get Frank Baxter back. Jason was about to move, and Tangqi stopped him first. At the moment, his eyes are focused on the middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, some strong faint lights are pouring out and quickly condensing into a special picture. [supernatural creatures: Storm dependents.] [status: drunk.] [information fragment 1: he was once an ace pilot of a special unit of the federal air force, but he had a serious drinking problem because of the death of his relatives. Nevertheless, he still became a legend in the air force by relying on his magical air crash survival rate and powerful skills.] [information fragment 2: because of an accident, his plane crashed into an unknown secret place. He gained some magical and extraordinary abilities in the secret place, which made him a passive victim of the storm...] ¡­¡­ When he saw the second piece of information, Tang Qi''s body appeared in front of the drunk pilot. Chapter 494 There are some lucky people in the extraordinary world. They are ordinary human beings and have no inheritance, but they can always obtain the enviable extraordinary power because of some accidents or coincidence. The former ace pilot, now an alcoholic, is one of them. The so-called storm dependents, just like the "wilderness dependents" in Moore Town, will receive huge growth and care in a specific environment. In other words, for other extraordinary people, the extremely terrible storm weather is very comfortable here. He will not be damaged or even strengthened in the storm. If his practice is deeper, it is easy to call the storm directly. However, from the word "passive" displayed in the information, it can be seen that he did not practice for his ability. "Those who have survived many air crashes are regarded as lucky people, but they have lost their relatives one after another. This is the breath of bad luck and a poor man." Seeing the first piece of information, Tang Qi sighed slightly. Dispel the alcohol in each other''s body with the "body control mantra", and the middle-aged man gradually wakes up, but his face is still haggard and decadent. "Mr. Eric Hartmann?" "Huh?" "You know a qualified pilot can''t drink?" As Tang Qi spoke, he pointed to the empty bottle in his hand. Eric Hartman seemed to be a little uncomfortable. He suddenly became sober from drunkenness. He was confused for a few seconds. After waking up completely, he looked at Tangqi without covering his face. Although he became a "storm dependents" passively, he is a real extraordinary person after all, with the most basic perception ability. In his perception, the young man who looked a little thin in front of him exuded an extremely terrible smell. He seemed to think of something, and a little faint hope flashed in his eyes. He suddenly looked up and looked at Tang Qi. His lips trembled slightly and his face was hesitant, but he finally said, "as long as you can let me..." "I''m sorry, Mr. Eric, reviving the dead is the field of gods. I can''t do it, and even if there are similar methods, you can''t pay the price. Since you''re already in the old wine shop, you should have heard a lot of such stories. The resurrected relatives must not be what you think." Tang Qi interrupted him and calmly said the facts he had known before. The mysterious side revived, brought chaos and terror, but also gave many people hope. For example, some people who are lucky enough to become extraordinary, seeing this extraordinary magical power, will want to realize some originally slim wishes and revive their dead relatives, which is one of the important options. But those people''s "attempts" have never succeeded. Most common consequences: "They dug out the bones of their loved ones, but it was zombies or monsters who occupied the bodies... Some people recited ancient taboo spells and tried to summon the souls of their loved ones back from the world of the dead, but it was often terrible evil spirits who returned." "Don''t provoke death before you become a God." Tang Qi spit out another iron law on the mysterious side. In fact, there is no need for Tang Qi''s reminder. Eric Hartman, as a member of the storm, has been hanging out in the old tavern. He has heard too many such stories, so although he misses his relatives very much, he has never made up his mind to touch the taboo. He came to apply for a job, just holding a glimmer of hope that he could have the existence of "extraordinary aircraft". Both organizations and individuals represent strength. Maybe there''s another way. But what Tang Qi just said dashed the hope in his eyes. Eric Hartman''s face became decadent again. He slowly lowered his head and whispered, "well, excuse me." Then he planned to get up and leave. As Tang Qi said, on the mysterious side, traffic rules are also used. People who drink too much can''t become pilots. Just as Eric got up, a calm voice came into his ear. "I can''t bring the dead back to life, nor can I let you see the souls of the dead relatives, because too long ago, they have entered the ''mysterious'' world of the dead, but if you like, you can try to send them a message." "There is only one chance, and you may not receive a reply." Tang Qi''s words instantly restored the brilliance in Eric Hartmann''s eyes. He suddenly looked up and couldn''t hide the surprise and uneasiness on his face. He held back his impulse and said with a trembling: "what price do I need to pay?" Sure enough, the extraordinary people who have been hanging around for a long time on the mysterious side know that they need to pay a corresponding price to get anything. Tangqi looks at Eric Hartman. He can really let Eric "talk" with his dead relatives. If Eric''s relatives have just died, he can even meet the dead of his relatives with psychic medicine. But looking at Eric''s decadent appearance, it is obvious that his relatives have died for some time. Unless something unexpected happens, the dead will enter the "mysterious" and unknown death world. As for the final destination, it is a mystery that the extraordinary world can''t explain. Almost all attempts to "return the dead" will end in failure and lead to terrible consequences. But if it is just to convey information, it is not so serious, and even has a high success rate. However, it belongs to the category of "necromancy". Tang Qi has not practiced it, but several witches in the whole merada witch group are involved in this kind of witchcraft and have good attainments. Although the witches have not returned yet, they also taught many teachers in school before they left. For example, Professor EVA, she is half a disciple of Esmeralda. Tang Qi had read the staff roster before. One of the teachers was a "Witch of the dead". He was fully proficient in witchcraft such as "whispering of the dead" and "messenger of death", which was enough to help Eric Hartman. The idea is certain. Tang Qi said directly, "quit drinking and go to office." "No problem. It may take some time to quit drinking. Can you let me first..." "No, you can bear it and quit immediately." Before Eric finished, Tangqi put a hand on his shoulder, and the powerful version of the body control spell was immediately released. This sorcery that can control other people''s bodies can suppress and solve problems involving ancient blood, such as Xueyi and Ruka, not to mention an alcohol addiction problem. "Ah!" Of course, the process of abstinence is destined to be painful. After recruiting the right pilot, Tangqi didn''t delay in the old wine shop. Now a group of his friends, Raphael, seem to have a heavy task and are busy. Old Colson seems to have finally come to the fighting spirit and is determined to improve the rank of his "healer" and not be suppressed by his two strong brothers. The rest of Savoy and Jason, though, tried to pull TONKY to play. But both of them have lovers. In order not to be forcibly stuffed with dog food, Tang Qi resolutely refused. It''s Jennifer, obviously willing to date her "Idol". However, Tang Qi looked at EVA on the side of his eyes and considered his image as the headmaster. He didn''t say anything about going for a drink. He just smiled and nodded at Jennifer, saying that he was recently studying a big topic "the birth and collapse of wizard schools". If he was free, he could come to the school to study with him. Then he opened the door and returned to the secret land of the lake island with Professor EVA and Eric Hartman who couldn''t wait to take office. As soon as Tangqi left, Jason, who failed to feed dog food, was winking at what to say, but at this time, Jennifer, who kept smiling, seemed to hear something and suddenly changed her face. Along with him, Jason changed his face. They almost took out a strange thing from their arms at the same time. After seriously receiving a piece of information, they looked at each other and saw strong concerns from each other''s eyes. It seems that the bad thing they have been worried about has finally become a reality at this time. "In the Blake mountains, mysterious organizations appear, opening an exotic entrance in an unknown way, and there are traces of unknown ethnic activities at the other end." ¡­¡­ Blake mountains, ten minutes ago. This is a mountain near mihuang City, but a distance from this prosperous city. It does not produce precious tree species or other resources coveted by mankind, so it maintains a complete forest style, primitive and wild. In a dark valley near the main peak of the mountains, a battle is coming to an end. The two sides of the battle were knights in black cloaks but with armor inside, and a group of crazy looking believers in rough linen. Although the number of the former is small, the holy light from their long swords easily slaughtered each other. The latter seem to have entered a strange state. Even if they are on the verge of death and howl after being irradiated by the holy light, none of them voluntarily surrender, but laugh and hit the altar in the deepest part of the valley. It was an altar made entirely of flesh and blood and bones. The center was engraved with strange and ancient lines. It was like countless black maggots crawling on it. As those crazy believers hit the altar, they automatically integrated into it. The faint light of uncontrollable fear and nausea gradually converged into a vague portal. Boom! A Knight Sword surging with holy light came from the space, but it had not touched the altar. The holy light attached to it was quickly eliminated. The long sword made of extraordinary materials and attached with holy runes was quietly corroded, and finally disappeared completely, including the hilt. It was an old man who threw the long sword. He wore the robe that normal teaching staff would wear without armor, but his body under the robe was strong and tall, with snow-white stubble on his chin and cold facial features. The whole person exuded a temperament like steel. Mihuang city can be recognized as long as it has a wide range of extraordinary people. This old man is John olasim, the Knight Chief of the "holy Inquisition" in the Light Church of mihuang state, a powerful Knight of light. Behind olasim, a knight "purified" a believer who had no time to rush to the altar with a long sword, bent over to check, frowned tightly, and quickly came to olasim''s side, "They are all peripheral members of the ''head of decay'', and the mastermind has escaped before we came. The divination of the prophecy stone is wrong, which should be disturbed by the other party with higher-level strange objects," Hui reported "Is this the eighth foreign entrance opened by the ''decaying head'', or will it be destroyed with the sword of Santosi?" While the knight reported, several other knights behind him were about to lift out the same heavy "sword box" that seemed to be made of stone. But before they opened the sword box, olasim stopped them. He stared at the fully condensed door, looked at the ripples surging in it, breathed heavily, and took off his robe that was hindering him bit by bit. At the moment when his robe fell to the ground, a human arm rotten enough to see bones suddenly poked out of the door. Followed by the second, third and fourth... They gently pressed around the altar and stroked the flesh and blood of those crazy believers and innocent people. Everyone, including the knight on the side of the old man, breathed quickly. They suddenly felt a tingling sensation all over their bodies, as if they were touched by those rotten arms. A knight subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the palm and back of his hand holding the sword. I don''t know when, there was an additional light red vertical line. The extreme itch made him put the knight''s sword back in its sheath and secretly grabbed it for a few times. The strange touch came. When the knight looked again, he saw that a layer of skin on the back of his hand had been directly grabbed by him, and "patter" fell. At the back of his bloody hand, a black eye without pupil slowly opened. Look over, for a moment, the tide of fear is about to drown his soul. It was at this moment that oresim, who took off his robe, suddenly appeared on the altar. A pair of steel palms went straight into the ripples. The holy light was surging and a huge head was pulled out by him in the fierce wailing sound. It was a rotten head with only "eyes", with all black eyes crowded together, which was enough to make the patients crazy, and quickly defeated most of the knights in the field. The terrible itch swept through every Knight''s mind. They could not control the Knight Sword in their hands, and the holy light that erupted automatically in their bodies could not prevent them from growing "rotten black eyes" everywhere. They unconsciously scratched and tore off pieces of skin and flesh. Seeing the Knights changing one after another, the Holy Light overflowing from olasim''s hands suddenly surged several times. With a dull sound of "bang", the rotten head burst into pieces, all rotten arms turned into fly ash, and the Knights became paralyzed one after another. Watching the black eyes slowly close again, the terrible itch began to recede. Before all the knights could relax, the ripples surged wildly behind the door, one rotten arm popped out and grabbed the knight of oresim everywhere in a flash. Around his body, rotten heads with "black eyes" popped out. The Holy Light gushing from oresim''s body was constantly eliminated by that deep pollution. The Knights will continue to mutate. In the middle of the ground, the heavy stone "sword box" suddenly burst open, and a handle seems to be made of white gemstones. The ancient and gorgeous Knight Sword slowly floats up and immediately turns into a dazzling holy light and shoots away at the door. Olasim''s thick voice came at this time: "Leave here and ask the church and the castle Bureau for help." "Tell them that there will be a devil tide here. I can block it for... Ten minutes." Chapter 495 The secret land of Lake Island, the fourth floor of the library tower. Tang Qi just returned from the old tavern and left Eric Hartman to the witch who was also the teacher of "Necromancer''s magic class" in the school. Then he went directly back to the library tower to continue to conquer the big and difficult subject. However, in front of him, the "Autobiography of the ancestor of the Red Wizard" had just been opened, and he was just about to continue his previous reading progress. Suddenly, the magic phone rang. Tang Qi picked up the receiver, and at the other end came Jennifer''s voice, which had just separated. Her tone was unprecedented. When Jennifer''s voice fell, Tang Qi''s relaxed face had long disappeared, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and fell into silence for a moment. She brought a sudden, but carefully thought, it seems that a terrorist event will happen sooner or later. Just now, ten minutes or less, a mysterious organization called "the head of decay" opened the entrance to the exotic world in some way in the Blake mountains near mihuang city. And that is the eighth entrance opened by the organization, but this one is different from the first seven empty entrances. At the other end, an unknown monster appeared. Moreover, it is not a single end, but an unknown number of races. Although there was a bright Knight "John olasim" on the front line, he blocked the demon invasion for the first time and sent a message of help to the church and the castle Bureau in time. The two organizations sent out elite and extraordinary people at the same time. Moreover, at the same time, the official of mihuang state reported to the Federation and applied for the mobilization of troops. According to Jennifer, once the two organizations lose, the army closest to mihuang state will directly enter the Blake mountains and throw weapons of mass destruction before the incident gets out of control. Super bombs such as "nuclear bombs" have not been invented in the world. However, having contacted foundations such as the "tree of the world" and his contacts with Raphael and others, he also vaguely speculated that the official may have mastered some scientific and technological weapons enough to kill evil gods. To be exact, they should be weapons after the combination of transcendence and science and technology. It takes a long time to brew, but the power is terrible. Tang Qi clearly understood the official attitude. Although it had "disappeared" for a hundred years, the mysterious terror never left the heart of those in power. "The divine eagle Federation is a group of heroes who led the civilians to rise from the chaotic and terrible dark earth and defeated countless monsters and evil gods. They have already told future generations how terrible the dark age is." "One of the most remarkable features of the dark age is the demon tide." "In the new world at that time, foreign entrances were not rare things. They would open randomly all over the earth. Demons and evil races from foreign countries, or demons, demons and even evil gods, or nameless existence... They invaded along the entrance, and most of them regarded human beings as food." "After the spirit tide begins to return, any transcendent who knows how to think will worry that this dark scene will appear again and drag the eagle Federation into the abyss of terror again. At that time, the population of the Federation passing through the Big Bang will be afraid of heavy casualties." "In order to avoid this, as long as the federal authorities are not stupid, they will put out similar signs at the first time." "Even if the use of weapons of mass destruction will bring a series of follow-up effects such as shock wave, earthquake and radiation pollution, and there is a high probability that mihuang city and its surrounding areas will suffer certain damage, and the military will give orders." "Of course, the throwing of such weapons is usually the last resort. If the extraordinary people of the castle Bureau and the church can prevent the arrival of the unknown race, there will be no disaster." These thoughts were complicated, but they just flashed through his mind. Tang Qi didn''t keep silent for too long. He soon calmly said, "I can be a backup force. Once you can''t support it, I''ll rush there as soon as possible, but the others in the school won''t appear." "In addition, if I can''t stop it with all my strength, I have the right to leave, and you also immediately agree to the military''s weapon delivery." "Good!" Instead of letting Tang Qi wait, Jennifer seemed to know Tang Qi''s answer long ago and agreed directly. His words were originally the content of the cooperation agreement between the "meilada special education school" and the official. As a cooperative organization, in the event of such "disasters" or emergencies, Tang Qi is indeed obliged to help. In fact, it''s not just Tang Qi. Other similar organizations, or individuals, have the same agreement. This is a custom handed down from the ancient dark age, and it is also a habit of watching and helping each other. Human beings, who have been regarded as rations by countless monsters, slowly rise from the dark and bloody earth and finally become winners. Of course, different from the official, the non-governmental forces will not adhere to the principle of "die hard". Unless it comes to the last minute or a critical moment. If even the military has no way, once retreating, it will cause more serious consequences. Tang Qi will not hesitate. The whole witch school will participate in the war, including those children who are only a few years old and even ordinary people who do not have extraordinary power. The dark ages, such "battles", are full of mysterious history books. "I hope there won''t be that day." Tang Qi put down the receiver and took a long breath. His eyes also fell in the Longxin castle at this time. The students did not know what was happening outside. They were still immersed in the upcoming joy of the "party", and arranged the magnificent Longxin Castle more like a magic castle. After several thoughts, Tang Qi pressed down the idea and impulse of "announcing that the school has entered a defensive state". The students could not leave the secret place in the middle of the lake, and the whole secret place is under his control, and the defense is only between his thoughts. It''s not necessary to make students feel panic. What he has to do is wait for the castle Bureau and the church to work together to the final result. "After the return of the spirit tide, the church and the castle bureau must be accumulating and brewing strength all the time. The last lecht''s rapid sneak attack was effective, but it doesn''t mean that this war raid is also effective. Since the knight thought he could block it for ten minutes, it shows that the race trying to invade this time is not as powerful as expected." "With the strength of the two organizations, this is likely to be the first racial war of the eagle new calendar. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to solve." "The real threat is that the organization called ''the head of decay'', while dealing with the investigation of the castle Bureau and the church, can open eight foreign entrances one after another in a short time, and the real envoy members have never been exposed?" "Jennifer said that this is an extremely mysterious organization and has appeared in many ancient books of the dark age. The above records show that this organization once fought with most of the twelve saints and almost led to the failure of the founding of the eagle Federation..." "What cannot be confirmed now is whether the ''decaying head'', which is now active again, is the organization of the dark age or a fake version?" Tangqi thought about some information that Jennifer had leaked before. He unconsciously got up and went down to the fourth floor. Not long after, his figure appeared in the reading area on the first floor of the library tower and looked at a lot of books floating in front of him with surprised eyes. Just the title of the book is enough to attract attention. What slowly fell into his hands at the moment was a book with a dark cover, but the center was written with blood like paint, which was called "the complete record of the dark ages cult organization". Its thickness is thrilling. When associated with the title of the book, anyone will think carefully and fear. "But there are so many cults? Should it be called the dark age?" When sighing, Tang Qi looked at the books hanging in front of him, such as the wanted list of mysterious organizations (evil camp), the black hand in the fog of history, the Betrayers of the human camp and the forgotten secret organization... All of them are the same kind of books, involving the mysterious organizations of the evil and chaotic camp. Madmen like "Lecter" do not just exist in modern society. In the more distorted and terrible dark age, such lunatics and delusions were everywhere in those long years. Most of them died, but some people left their names in the dark history in various ways. Although the shepherd church led by Lecter has also done some crazy things, his name can not be engraved on the "glory monument" compared with his "predecessors", if there is a glory monument for betrayers and delusions. When Tang Qi''s magic poured in, the books in front of him immediately "clattered" turned. He didn''t wait too long. About ten seconds later, he saw the information he was looking for. "The head of decay, an organization composed of madmen, ambitious and delusional people, no one knows when it originated, only that it is an ancient organization that has repeatedly tried to completely subvert the world, and its name comes from the myth of the old world." "In the myth, before the birth of human beings, the first ancient god was born. He is not only the beginning of the gods, but also the first spirit among the" mysterious "spirits. He has no name, because he does not need a name. He is the source of all life. Whether God, human beings or other lives, they all come from his rotten body after his death..." "And they are destined to dominate all lives. All they do is to regain their lost power." "The first member of the organization, code named ''the ninth'', was a demigod. In the middle of the dark age, he successively bewitched the human kings of dozens of countries and triggered a war sweeping the old continent. The war lasted for decades and was finally called the ''battle of blood and mud'', resulting in the death of more than millions of people." "The reason why it is called blood mud is that the dead soldiers and civilians, their bodies and soil are integrated, making the earth turn blood red. That is a picture that even demons will have compassion. Even today, when the population explodes, the war is still synonymous with cruelty and ignorance." "In order to kill the demigod, the Pope of the Church of light personally summoned the thorn holy sword to kill the ''ninth corrupt head'' of the God who was only a little short of success." "The bloody mud war subsided... The head of decay, so it became famous in the first World War." "Less than a hundred years later, the organization made its debut for the second time. It was a member code named ''the third corrupt head''. He was neither a demigod nor even a transcendent, but he had an incredible body. At the cost of sacrificing himself, he summoned a deadly virus from a foreign country. Soon, death swept the old continent again..." Chapter 496 Eagle new calendar, October 13, early in the morning. The first floor of the book tower is located in the center, which is the most suitable area for reading light. Tang Qi is completely immersed in the books in front of him. On his right hand side, there is the coffee sent by the Venus goblin who has been a part-time "librarian", which is completely cold, while on his left hand side, there are ancient books that have been read. A book slowly turning pages is called "the black hand in the fog of history". Compared with other more rigorous and even academic books, this book is more like a fantasy. Most of the contents have no basis. It is written by a "erudite" called David finch. According to the remarks added by the witches on the title page, this is a very special erudite. Although he has also studied other occupations, they are ordinary human occupations such as winemaker, violinist and painter, and do not have extraordinary combat power. However, in the academic circles of the mysterious side, he is the last one recognized as a "great erudite". To get this title, the difficulty is only equivalent to the achievement of demigod. David finch was active at the end of the old calendar. At the time when the spiritual tide was about to subside, one day he had a whim and closed for several years. Finally, he wrote a book that stunned the mysterious side. In his book, there were black hands, large and small, behind many major events in history. Among them, there are some frightening and unbelievable guesses. Due to excessive thriller and the decline of spiritual tide, people think David finch is crazy. His book was only roughly printed and destroyed by the impatient "publishing house". However, the only few books still suffered from the competition of some extraordinary people, followed by the heavy damage on the mysterious side, and the remnant books disappeared. The witch''s collection is relatively complete. Esmeralda''s grandmother bought it directly from the descendants of David finch. A book that completely pursues "conspiracy theory", but Tang Qi read it with interest. David finch believes that many secret organizations hide in the dark and promote the occurrence of major events. There are black hands behind some seemingly "coincidence" wars or simply natural disasters. In addition to the notorious mysterious organization "the head of decay", Tang Qi also saw other names, including "terrorist gnawing", "mysterious deformity show", "eternal life Council"... And two familiar names. Tree of the world! Ancient mystery library! Yes, the two permanent neutral and terrorist institutions are identified by David finch as the behind the scenes of many terrorist events. At the beginning, this book was sprayed, mostly because of this inference. Because after the mysterious side was seriously damaged, the two organizations directly entered the "ultimate seal" mode in order to prevent changes in the ancient shelter, and the peripheral personnel scattered a large amount of property accumulated in the organization and saved countless civilians. "The civil war that once swept the union was actually a decision made by a group of conspirators in order to legally reap the victory fruits of the heroes. They are likely to be members of the eternal life Parliament. In order to achieve their goal, they even dared to lay hands on the twelve saints... Their actions finally succeeded, but they also angered the heroes including the saint confessor Martin Simms. In the final decisive battle, The eternal life Council has suffered a heavy blow. " Tang Qi''s eyes completely stopped on the page in front of him. After reading out a strange sentence, Tang Qi''s face showed a strange color. Although conspiracy theory speculation about the federal civil war is very popular, like David Finch, few people dare to directly confirm that the heads of the northern coalition forces are actually behind the scenes and members of a mysterious organization called the "eternal parliament". "What a brave and crazy elder." Tang Qi recalled many speculations he had seen, and couldn''t help sighing. Just as he was going to continue turning the pages and appreciating the works of his predecessors. Suddenly he heard obvious footsteps. Tang Qi turned his head and saw several unexpected "visitors". Jason, Jennifer, old Colson with a tired face, and Kias who was concerned about checking whether Jason was injured everywhere. In front of him was Dr. Rafael, who was thinner and thinner than Tang Qi and wearing glasses. Raphael was about to open his mouth. His eyes inadvertently saw the books in Tangqi''s hands. First, a different color flashed. Immediately, he thought of Tangqi''s career as a "erudite", and a clear color appeared on his face. "It exists in every scholar''s must read recommendation list. David finch is a crazy predecessor." Raphael, spit out similar comments to tonchi. Then he sat down directly in front of Tang Qi, and the others found their own seats. Tang Qi''s eyes swept over several people, and they were slowly disappearing, but the fragments of information that could still be captured emerged, indicating that they had only experienced a fierce battle not long ago. Jennifer and old Colson, as "logistics professionals", should only be affected during rescue. Jason''s clothes were full of damage, some corrosive wounds were faintly visible, and there were strange light red vertical lines. There is no need to guess. Several people must have just separated from the battlefield. Tang Qi didn''t close the books. He asked strangely, "why come to me if the war is over and you don''t go back to repair?" It''s not difficult to guess the end of the war. Although Jason''s few people have traces of battle and look tired, their breath is relaxed. If the war continues, they should be more nervous. Jason is facing the anger of Kias, because the incident happened suddenly, Kias had no time to follow. When Jason withdrew from the battlefield, he received the news. It''s normal to lose his temper at this time. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Jason smiled hard and said, "the castle bureau is now full of the bodies of those monsters, smelly and disgusting. Anyway, there''s no business for us in the future. Why don''t you come here to have a rest, rub some delicious food, and see if you need help. I''m good at dancing." Without correcting Jason''s "ball", Tangqi looked at Raphael and asked, "what''s the result?" Jason was more or less injured, but Rafael was still in good spirits and calmly informed the result of the sudden and soon ended war. "The exotic entrance leads to a polluted secret place. There is a race called ''Pablo beholder'', which is very polluting. If the oresim Knight of the church was not on the scene and blocked the entrance at the first time, the consequences would be unimaginable." "Our reaction troops and the church''s knights rushed to the scene ten minutes later, successfully closed the foreign entrance and killed all the invading Pablo beholders... In addition to the deaths of dozens of agents and knights, the church''s chief Knight oresim fell due to heavy injury." The ups and downs of the war process, spit out from Raphael''s mouth, dull, but also with a trace of cold terror. A knight fell? Although Tang Qi has never met the church Knight called "oresim", he has also heard of his name. He is a person who has the strength to compete for the top 10 list of the strongest extraordinary in mihuang city. It is said that he is also a good friend of Sith. The evil tide was solved and a powerful Knight died, but Tang Qi still had a strange feeling that the war was... Tiger head and snake tail. "This incident is very strange. In the style of decaying first, if we really want to plan something, it should not be solved by us so easily." Before Tangqi could tell his guess, Raphael spoke first. He looked at Tang Qi''s "black hand in the fog of history" and didn''t seem to worry that Tang Qi couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. In Tang Qi''s mind, he quickly recalled the things done by the "rotten head", compared them with the just ended invasion war, and nodded in agreement, "Although there are many possibilities, the two largest ones are not the one that ravaged the old world and the new world in the dark ages. They are just counterfeiters, or they have dangerous plans. What happened last night is just an introduction?" Raphael frowned and seemed to be searching for clues in his memory, but a secret organization that had not even exposed its principal personnel naturally would not leave much for reasoning. After half a ring, Raphael hesitated and said, "no matter whether the organization is true or false, their purpose should not be achieved. Perhaps he did not expect that the knight of oresim would lead the team in person, nor did he expect that the adult would carry the sword of Santosi, which is one of the high-level wonders in the mihuang church, once one of the twelve saints and the sword of Saint Dorsey." After saying that, Raphael seemed to think of something and said to himself, "the head of decay, the mysterious deformity show, the dream palace... These ancient and terrorist organizations have emerged all over the world, not only the Federation, but also the whole blue star is becoming dangerous." "Compared with the difficult maintenance of other regions and countries, the Federation can still maintain the surface peace, but I''m afraid it won''t be long. The veil that blinds the eyes of the world will be lifted sooner or later." When Raphael finished, he didn''t say any more, but stretched out his hand to a book that Tang Qi had read. Before touching it, he looked for Tang Qi''s consent. Tang Qi didn''t continue reading and fell into silence. Raphael didn''t say it clearly, but tonchi knew what he meant in a flash. This is a "reminder". As a senior official of the official organization, Raphael''s sense of smell is trustworthy. He reminded Tang Qi that the world is undergoing earth shaking changes and becoming extremely dangerous. Tang Qi should not over protect the students of meilada special education school. Before the veil on the mysterious side is lifted, he should let those children with extraordinary power participate in the battle as soon as possible. After a few breaths of silence, Tang Qi gently sighed and felt the real and incomparable crisis omen in his mind. "Speed up the progress, whether it''s me or the students." Chapter 497 Eagle new calendar, October 14, in the evening. On the east coast of the union, gaster island is covered with bird droppings and jagged black stones. The last wisp of yellow sunlight disappeared below the sea level. The sea area, which had barely maintained the sunny weather, suddenly changed greatly. Deep dark clouds were generated out of thin air, and loud thunder and lightning flashed on the sky. Rainstorms and tsunamis poured into this island where human beings can no longer survive. At the top of a high tower made of rubble, the seeping light was on. The strong wind swept the dust and bird droppings accumulated recently out of the tower, and the dark conference table appeared. In the sound of high backed chairs dragging, a dark shadow slowly slipped down from the wall, and his whole body was wrapped in black clothes. The head hung low, and I didn''t dare to see the figure of the head sitting on the high back chair from time to time with the thunder and lightning. The cold sound, like a mechanical sound, followed the progress of the last time, sounded in this strange place. "It has been confirmed that the third goal has not been inherited." "All targets in mihuang state have been eliminated. There are 20 targets left, which are distributed in the remaining five states. The suspicion of target 1 has been raised to the highest." "But..." "Bang!" The man in black just hesitated for a moment. His body burst open immediately, and the mercury like liquid splashed directly on one of the high backed chairs. At this time, a blazing white thunder flashed, and a gentleman''s body sat on the chair. He was wearing a perfectly tailored black tuxedo and couldn''t find any details. It was like the work of a master sculptor, but above his neck was a highly rotten head, with blue eyes trapped between black spots and rotten meat. He slowly stretched out a finger and pressed a small mass of "Mercury" to prevent it from escaping back to the body. Together with other mercury, he was reborn and gathered into a man in black. The rotten fingers gently ran over the mass of mercury. The reborn black robed man knelt in place, his body trembled wildly, and a gap appeared on his forehead, in which the silvery white "brain" could be seen. The strange sound came from his head, as if a finger was gently stirring in it. Intense pain and fear flooded his mind, but his survival instinct made him suppress all these and continue his report: "A hostile organization discovered our action and intervened once, so target 9 was robbed by the other party." "Who is it?" That kind of warm and humid smell with a faint smell touched the neck of the man in black again. Unspeakable fear and numbness made him want to tear his flesh and skin off. He used all his willpower to suppress the impulse. He didn''t know when his voice became hoarse, but he still spit out the name firmly. "Mysterious deformity show!" "Boom" After the black robed man spits out the name, another thunder light shines in the tower. The rotten heads look at the black robed man almost at the same time. He can feel that he will explode again if he takes another breath. At this time, the rotten finger rubbing and grinding the small ball of mercury slowly loosened. Part of his body, like a strange silver leech, flowed down the table legs, quickly integrated into his body and filled the gap in his forehead. The terrible pressure slowly dissipated. But the terrible itch swept through again, and a sound came into his ear. "Get it back!" "Boom" In an instant, in the dark clouds outside the tower, terrible thunder poured down like a rainstorm, and the scene of hell swept all the creatures in the sea area into it and wiped them out. ¡­¡­ Lori, just an hour''s drive from "sweet water city", Jupiter town. A strange motorcade slowly drove into the town under the night. The lively children''s music soon attracted the attention of the town residents. The children rushed to the street to watch regardless of the cries of adults. The windows of residential buildings opened and curious eyes were projected. They saw huge color trucks, crowded buses, and eye-catching posters outside the carriages of big cars. People think that animals and circus performances do not exist. Under the neon light, they see short dwarfs, conjoined twins, the "Elephant Man" with tumor and attached organisms, the unusually real "Mermaid", the strange man with three legs, the boy with a dog face, and the fat woman with three feeding organs. Not surprisingly, the children screamed with fear, while those teenagers with curiosity cheered one after another. Freak show! The ancient and disgusting performance form perfectly hits the product of human curiosity. In addition to the adults who need to protect their children, the town residents have cast more enthusiastic eyes. They quickly skipped the posters with real details and condensed on the top of a transformed bus in the center. There stood a huge wooden cross with a young priest hanging on it. His skin seemed to be stretched at will and became like plastic. At this time, the skin of his forehead, arms, legs and side abdomen were stretched, and then nailed to the cross with nails. Under the open priest''s robe and on the tight skin, it seems that a burning "ten characters" are branded with a hot iron. His mouth was pierced and stitched by rusty wire. A pair of congested pupils stared at the front. "Boom!" The strong visual impact makes the town residents lose their ability to speak in an instant. Even those teenagers with strong curiosity psychology fall into stagnation at this moment. The whole town seemed to be submerged by some kind of gray tide, and the flexibility of life in everyone''s eyes gradually faded. They stood in place like sculptures, low as if they were whispering music. I don''t know when they replaced the happy children''s songs. The motorcade was still moving forward slowly, guided by a caravan with a tinkling bell, into more darkness. When the last bus entered the darkness, the whispering singing gradually disappeared, and a cold night wind blew over. In the town, gray "sculptures" slowly collapsed and turned into dust to follow the source of singing. ¡­¡­ Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. In the past, the quiet and peaceful Longxin castle was completely immersed in a lively and happy atmosphere. Various magic ribbons and devices made the magnificent castle more dreamy. People couldn''t help approaching the atmosphere and strong food aroma attracted the extraordinary creatures around Longxin Castle who were not afraid of human beings. Queen Serrano flew from a distance and has not landed yet. Krakovo "puffer fish" spacecraft flew out of the Queen''s belly first, carrying ordinary people, men, women, young and old. They come from all parts of the Federation and have different occupations, including rich and civilians. But at this time, they all looked the same, opened their mouths to the limit, opened their eyes and looked at the magical world below. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Professor EVA, still dressed in a Gothic Black Skirt, but with more exquisite makeup on her face, looked at the door open and Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. In the school, most of the time, the headmaster is a comfortable home dress, and it is rare to change into a "formal dress". Brand new, white shirt, black tie, exclusive to the headmaster, embroidered with golden silk thread, and the robe with the logo of the witch school. In front of them, the magic door opened and wrapped them in. The upper area of Longxin castle has completely changed. In the reception hall, a lively and incredible party is about to begin. I don''t know when the towering dome will disappear and replaced by a bright starry sky. Bright stars, together with the hazy purple moon, shed soft light. On the surrounding walls, candles transformed into various creatures shine from time to time, so that every corner of the hall is illuminated by light, but it won''t make people feel dazzling at all. There are long dark red tables everywhere. On them are all kinds of extraordinary dishes, drinks and drinks cooked by eight armed Savoy and his lover Courtney. They seem to be emitting an attractive light that makes people swallow their saliva. In the right area of the first song, a special "band" is playing a melody containing extraordinary power. None of them is human. They are led by criyas, who leads half sheep, half cattle, elves and other monsters. The musical instruments used are invisible to the human world. The guests have arrived, mainly the students'' relatives and friends. Although they are only part of them, the atmosphere is still very warm and shocking. All the students have never had a bright smile on their faces. Without any scruples, they show their "dissimilarity" and don''t have to worry about any discriminatory eyes. Because in addition to the students who are also "monsters", we can also see mushroom people running around, black beech from the depths of the jungle, or some extraordinary creatures that mutated last time... No one doubts that this is the world that will exist in magic and myth. When church and EVA appeared, they immediately became the focus of the party. Eva was about to ask Tang Qi to make a speech as the headmaster, but at this time, she suddenly heard Tang Qi on her side, as if she saw some incredible picture, and couldn''t help but give a surprise. Following Tang Qi''s eyes, Eva saw Jason, Raphael and others with strange looks. Then immediately, her vision was completely attracted by a tall and graceful figure. It was a woman in a black evening dress. Her skin was white enough to seem to shine. She had long red hair like jumping flame. Under her sharp and straight eyebrows, there were a pair of deep black eyes. Her facial features are exquisite and have unforgettable contour lines, which is a cold, charming and extremely dangerous temperament. "Stana!" EVA''s mind was just filled with doubts, and Tangqi''s surprise voice sounded. Chapter 498 In more than two months of communication, EVA thought she had some knowledge of her headmaster. In her public resume, Tang Qi was a mysterious wizard who practiced by accumulating "knowledge" and made her fortune in the remote and dark city of Mercer. At the beginning, she came to prominence as the mysterious side consultant of Mercer police station. She was a classmate with Sally, who was named the "daughter of destiny" and the next leader selected by the Mirada witch group. There was also gossip that Sally was his lover. In EVA''s eyes, Tang Qi is a mysterious and responsible headmaster, and a warm young man. He occasionally likes to tease people, but he has extraordinary affinity, which can be seen from his reputation in school and mihuang city. His social circle seems to be very clear and there is no secret. But now, there is a "new person". As a "war witch", EVA has extremely keen perception. At the moment, she feels the breath of extreme danger from the extremely tall figure, holy and terrible majesty. "The people of the church?" When EVA guessed from the bottom of her heart, Tangqi had appeared in front of Stana. It hasn''t been seen for several months. There have been many mysterious events in the middle. In addition, when Tang Qi was promoted to "professional level", he also underwent the transformation of furnace magic. His body just looks thin, and his height is higher than that of Stana wearing high heels. In addition, it is rare to wear formal clothes. The "momentum" emitted by Tang Qi also slightly overwhelmed Stana. It''s totally different from when they were in Mercer. Although Tangqi has always had the upper hand when they get along, outsiders only look at the surface. The combination of the two is more like a domineering female sheriff and a thin high school student. With a smile on his lips, Tangqi looked at Stana, who had changed a lot. He doesn''t need to be able to sense the danger emanating from Stana''s body without opening his special ability. In an instant, feedback is generated. "I haven''t entered the professional level yet, but I''m only one step away. There is an extraordinary power in my body. Holy, domineering, bright Knight profession?" When Tang Qi looked at Stana, the policewoman stared at him with a smile. Both of them left Messer city and used to be partners of tacit cooperation. She knew that great changes had taken place in herself, but she came out of the "trial". Within a few hours, she was full of exclamation after she understood the changes in Tang Qi. Stana stared at Tang Qi''s gorgeous robe, suddenly smiled brightly and held it with open arms. The soft touch and aroma left at the touch of a touch, and a magnetic voice came: "When I was still in Mercer, I knew you couldn''t hide all the time. I didn''t expect you to be exposed so thoroughly. The headmaster of the witch school, a gifted scholar, a nemesis of evil gods, the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation, and Mr. Tang Qi." Tang Qi, who subconsciously cooperated with Stana to complete the face ceremony, heard the implied meaning of Stana''s words and said with a smile: "long time no see, future female knight." When the voice fell, they looked at each other and showed a bright smile. A trace of strangeness that had not been seen for months disappeared at this time. They were about to continue to talk about the past. Tang Qi suddenly turned his head, but saw a lot of people standing around them. Headed by the winking Jason, Raphael, Savoy and old Colson were all there, all pretending to be nothing and waiting for introduction. EVA also came over with a glass of red wine. Tang Qi sweeps around and looks helpless. At the bottom of his heart, he talks about a group of gossip guys. He immediately introduces Stana to the public. As Tang Qi''s close partner in Mercer, she is now the future "bright female Knight" of the bright church. There is no obstacle for Stana to join the circle. Sure enough, after a few words, Stana was perfectly integrated and stood together with EVA, Selma and Christine Courtney. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Especially with EVA, the two women belong to the "Lengyan" style, but apart from Lengyan, Stana is a female martial god and a female knight, while EVA, who is a witch, is charming and mysterious. The two women stand together, which is simply pleasing to the eye. However, Tangqi always felt that EVA and Stana''s seemingly warm conversation had a strange smell of gunpowder. The party officially began. The atmosphere was so lively that even the Pirates of the "gold devil" jumped up from the bottom of the lake with the help of the special environment created by witchcraft, holding barrels of super rum and singing happy pirate songs, which pushed the banquet atmosphere to a hotter atmosphere. Jason and others, who had just experienced a war, put down their burden and reveled with everyone. As a "reserved program", Tang Qi took the kitchen knife numbered 999 and cooked a lot of extraordinary dishes as usual. The exciting aroma directly outweighed Savoy''s and Courtney''s dishes. However, except for Stana and the first guests, everyone else knew how Tang Qi''s deadly dishes tasted. But after all, it was a happy banquet. That area was directly named "brave area" by Jason, and there were an endless stream of challengers for a time. At this time, Stana came to Tangqi''s side, looked as usual, took a sip of the extraordinary mixed wine prepared by Tangqi himself, and then said with a bright smile: "the strange power skill you taught me is very useful. I used it to beat the interns who tried together, successfully won the first place and maintained my consistent record." Beat up the interns? And what''s the matter with your proud expression? Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but mourn for the trainee knights who tried with Stana for a second. Before he answered, Stana said, "teacher Teresa said that if I want to be promoted to a formal knight, I need to fight evil, destroy them and purify them." "The teacher told me that the first batch of trainee Knights have left the secret place. Not only mihuang City, other cities and counties, but also the knights in other states or headquarters have begun to take action." "Evil is growing crazily. The Federation has reached an agreement with the church. They will transfer some management power to the church, so that knights, including me, have reasonable reasons to fight." "Huh?" "Transfer of power?" This time, it was not just Tang Qi. Jason and old Colson were stunned not far away. Although Stana''s expression was not so straightforward, they all heard the implied and unusual meaning. Since the founding of the eagle Federation, the Church of light has always been a behemoth. Whether in the new world or the old world, they have power and influence second only to the official government. But, after all, it''s just secretly. On the surface, the official government has supreme power. If what Steiner said is true, it means that in some regions, the religious power will not be worse than the political power, and may even cover it. For a moment, they all looked at Raphael and Jennifer. Such matters involving the power structure can certainly not be concealed from Jennifer, the external head of the castle Bureau, and Raphael, who has extraordinary authority in the castle Bureau. Sure enough, they saw them nod at the same time and confirmed Stana''s statement. Tang Qi was stunned for only a second and figured out the reason. "Although allowing the church to have too much power will lead to some dark problems, which is not rare in history. The believers of the Lord of light will not always be bright. In fact, many books have recorded the dark side of the Church of light." "In particular, the crazy elder, his Excellency David Finch, also included the ''Church of light'' in the fog of history. It is one of the many black hands, and it is the larger one." "But this is only a negative side. It is a very cost-effective business for the government to transfer some management power in exchange for the full efforts of the church. After all, the spiritual tide is becoming more and more turbulent. Even with the power of the government, it is only trying to maintain it." "If you join the church, it will be different. The believers of the Lord of light have unimaginable details." After figuring it out, Tang Qi nodded slightly, and a puzzled look fell on Stana. Stana told me all this, there should be some ideas. But now it is very different from Mercer city. She is the chief trainee Knight of the branch of the Light Church in mihuang City, and Tangqi is the principal of the Mirada special education school. No matter what point of view, the two can no longer partner. Seeing Tang Qi''s doubts in her eyes, Stana put down her glass, and her smile suddenly became dangerous. Looking at Tang Qi, she slowly said, "if I remember correctly, we''ve known each other for so long and haven''t had a fight yet?" "You are now the six new stars of the East Federation. Since you have taught me strange power, don''t you check my cultivation results?" When the answer was revealed, Tang Qi was not happy and had a ridiculous feeling. What did Stana think she wanted to do, but she just wanted to find an excuse to fight with herself? Don''t think it''s so high sounding. I specially added a sentence to check the cultivation results. I can''t see that you''re retaliating. Retaliate for the woman who teased you several times when I was in Mercer. Tang Qi''s heart was full of disgust and could not cry or laugh. Jason, who was immersed in the shock brought by the news of "the expansion of religious power", suddenly seemed to hear something very exciting. They turned their heads together and looked at them. The gossip flame was almost burning out of their eyes. EVA, Selma and Kias, who were on one side, cast excited eyes one after another. Selma and Kias, in particular, looked at Stana with admiration in their eyes. "After beating my colleagues, I still want to beat the headmaster, heroine." Unconsciously, the innocent and kind-hearted half sheep man crias whispered. "Some time ago, friends of the church told me that they had a tough and messy knight. I know who they are talking about." Jason also gave Stana a look of appreciation and sighed. Chapter 499 In the upper area of Longxin castle, a group of people are standing on the cliff. The brilliance of the white lighthouse shines. The isolation area that should have been shrouded in white fog is now empty. There are about a dozen vacant stone pillars, and the two figures are standing opposite. Jason, Raphael, Selma and Savoy all cast excited eyes. In fact, they have all seen Tang Qi''s action, such as the killing of Lecter, which really showed unimaginable strength in front of many extraordinary people in the Federation. But like this, it has never been. "The headmaster is very strong, but his combat power should be in those terrible witchcraft and that half god strange thing, but they are only used in the face of evil and chaotic supernatural creatures. They will not bully Stana." "Is it possible that the headmaster will really be beaten?" Kias was obviously contaminated with Jason. When talking about the topic of the headmaster being beaten, she looked excited and expectant. Hearing the question, Raphael and old Colson shook their heads one after another, while Selma hesitated and nodded. Without waiting for them to communicate and analyze with each other, Stana will do it first on the stone pillar. She had changed her clothes suitable for combat. Across a stone pillar, she smiled brightly at Tang Qi, and immediately pulled out a terrible gun from her arms. Wine red rhinoceros! As a monster gun produced by the same company as "blood Python No. 1" owned by Tang Qi, it has been transformed into a wine red rhinoceros that is an extraordinary gun. Its power has exceeded that of the original blood Python No. 1. It is still dark red, but there are a large number of inscriptions outlined by silver and white silk threads on it, which pull the trigger with Stana. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bullets filled with divine glory surged out. In an instant, Shengguang bullet blocked all Tangqi''s escape routes. But Stana also knows that this "appetizer" can''t get Tangqi, and she doesn''t plan to fight Tangqi. At the moment when the first wheel was thrown down, there was a sudden explosion at Stana''s stone pillar. In situ, it seemed to be pushed out of a big pit, and the residual shadow left by Stana was slowly dissipating. The next second, Tang Qi stopped the Holy Light bullet with a "Guardian curse" at will. Suddenly I felt the storm sweeping over, and I didn''t distinguish anything in my eyes. A white fist slammed at his chest. Boom! Although Tang Qi didn''t remove the guard curse, the terrible anti earthquake force still made him fly backwards, and the magic in his body was lost. Just listen to the "bang", a figure was directly smashed into another stone pillar. Once here, Tangqi beat the evil Bessie love so violently, and the retribution of beating the "children" came. On the edge of the cliff, everyone who witnessed this scene showed surprise. Although we all know that Stana can be the chief trainee Knight of the mihuang branch of the light church, which means that she has at least defeated a lot of trainee knights. No matter from what point of view, she is a fierce man. But the explosive power displayed in front of us still makes people feel incredible. Crias and Selma, who gradually began to worship Stana, have begun to cheer for Stana. Inside the stone pillar, Tang Qi was also surprised by the power Stana showed. I''m afraid that punch was enough to kill some more fragile extraordinary creatures. Before he pulled himself out of the stone pillar, there was a residual shadow shaking in front of him. Stana''s deep eyes appeared with a snow-white long leg. Judging by the power of the previous punch, if he got this leg, I''m afraid she won''t end well. Especially at this time, Tang Qi has removed the guardian curse. To carefully check the cultivation results of "strange power skill", what is naturally needed is hand to hand combat. Boom! There was another dull noise, but this time, one of Stana''s long legs didn''t hit Tangqi, but fell into the other hand. However, the picture was not beautiful. The power of her legs was borne by Tang Qi, and then subconsciously, Tang Qi raised his legs. Boom! It was Stana who flew backwards this time. What''s more, before the policewoman landed, Tang Qi suddenly disappeared in place, and he caught up. Two figures, from the next moment, directly entangled together. In order to meet Stana''s wishes, Tangqi directly shows the "strange force" skill in Chaga''s fighting without reservation. Any scratch and falling on Stana makes her fly around among stone pillars like the impact of a locomotive. However, Tang Qi is not so good. After all, Stana has experienced the trial of the light knight. Her combination of "strange power" and knight skills can often surprise Tang Qi. They played happily here, and a group of people at the edge of the cliff were also excited. Especially when Tang Qi raised his leg for the first time and kicked Stana, a great beauty, mercilessly, including Selma, couldn''t help but lose his attitude and show surprise. The only adaptation point is Eva. She lifted a radian around her mouth and silently said, "compared with this, the scene when she beat little Lori last time was more frightening." ¡­¡­ Eagle new calendar, October 18th. The secret land of the island in the middle of the lake is towering and towering enough to overlook the gray Lighthouse of the whole Longxin castle. It was arranged as the top floor of the study. EVA stood in front of the dusty "magic mirror" and seemed to be reading the spell attentively, but the rest of her eyes were always inadvertently, as if she had no intention to look at a face of Tangqi standing on the side of her body, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Of course, Tangqi knows what EVA is looking at. Not long ago, Tangqi fought with Stana. The ending, of course, is Tang Qisheng. Although it is only limited to "hand to hand combat", Chaga fighting, which is growing up by constantly integrating various extraordinary schools of fighting, is more powerful than Stana''s strange power. Even if she can display some light Knight skills, she can''t change this. However, in the end, Stana took advantage of Tangqi''s carelessness to meet her wishes. Stana came and left in a hurry. In addition to leaving a deep impression on Selma and others, she took away a "Sun badge" given by Tangqi. After that, Stana went directly to the "front line". Perhaps because it had just gained great power, in order to consolidate this, the bright church, which had not demonstrated its strength for a hundred years, directly declared war on several powerful mysterious organizations after that night, including the "head of decay" and the "mysterious deformity show". Mysterious side, so into boiling. All the extraordinary people have tacitly chosen the onlookers. Few organizations or individuals dare to challenge the Church of light at this time. The chaos outside did not affect the merada special education school. Tang Qi just silently accelerated his progress. In addition to continuing to study the subject of "wizard school", Tang Qi devoted most of his energy to another thing. Mysterious event library! It took several days. With the assistance of "black beech", "Castle bureau"... And other cooperative organizations, Tangqi successfully established a mysterious event database belonging to the witch school. Now is the time to test the results. As EVA''s last spell fell, light and shadow emerged in the magic mirror. In a student dormitory building in Longxin castle, dozens of students were standing in front of a wall with a huge blank parchment pasted on the wall. Among the students, the girl lily, who had been concentrating on the parchment, suddenly found that the lines of magic fonts were constantly appearing on the parchment. She blinked subconsciously and shouted excitedly, "there is a mysterious task." Chapter 500 Tang Qi stood in front of the magic mirror and looked at the students excited by the lines of words appearing on the parchment. His eyes moved and finally fell on Noah and Xue Yi. They were older. Although there was a look of expectation in their eyes, they remained calm. In the past few days, Tang Qi deliberately received mysterious events that broke out all over the Federation and even the origin of blue star, as well as all kinds of incredible "disaster" information masked by the official. There is no need to guess. Tangqi must be following Raphael''s statement. The intensification of spiritual tide has indeed brought more and more serious consequences. Although it will not pull the original blue star back to the "Dark Age" in a short time. But it is undeniable that the world is becoming more and more dangerous. Tang Qi has a fairly detailed plan on how to develop the "witch school", which is a very good plan. As long as there is no accident, the name of meilada special education school will definitely appear in the top extraordinary organization of the Federation in the future. After receiving the information, Tangqi decided to speed up the progress. He needs to cultivate enough "combat power", even if they are only children now. "The official government, in addition to organizations such as the castle Bureau and the Bureau of investigation, also has the military and other secret channels. Even the extraordinary training system of the church can not be compared with it... And the Church of light can know from Stana''s transformation that the church will always be the strongest extraordinary organization in a short time or in the foreseeable future." "In addition, there are the tree of the world and the ancient mystery Library... Although it is cruel, it is indeed time to unveil the cruelty and terror of the mysterious side to them." When Tang Qi was reading, in the dormitory building, the students of the expanded extraordinary practical class were seriously looking at the parchment on the wall. Only half of the dozens of students are qualified for the task. They are more than a dozen people, including Noah, shey and nitia. They are the students of the first extraordinary practical class. More than a dozen people behind them are phase II. They have not been allowed yet, but they can watch the task release in advance. Lily, whose parents are "exorcists", has the blood power similar to "exotic moth" in her body, looks directly on the parchment and is the first task information to emerge. "A clumsy cannibal imitator, Yanggu street, Xiacheng District, mihuang City, broke out missing cases one after another three days ago. After that, corpses began to be found one after another, mainly young women, but each corpse was missing to varying degrees, all of which were fat rich parts." "A profile writer judged that the murderer was a cannibal and was deliberately imitating a forbidden book, Dr. lecht cannibal. The author of the book is unknown. It was modified from the deeds of lecht, an evil demigod who once led the shepherd church and intended to usurp the belief of the Lord of light but was killed by the headmaster of the witch school." "After the release of the profile, the Xiacheng police station has arranged several arrests, but they all ended in failure. The killer has an unusual body, more than two meters, covered with deformed muscles, with super strength, defense and some unknown extraordinary power." "Task difficulty: Level 2." "Recommended number of recipients: three." "Task reward: if you kill the cannibal, you can receive bonus and low-level strange things. The former is provided by the police station and the victim''s family, and the latter is provided by the school." Although the reward is very exciting, the on-site photos and the appearance of the murderer emerged with the task information, which made the students'' faces look ugly at the same time. Although the last case of "Jenny Malfoy" has made Noah, Xue Yi and other human bodies feel terrible. But this kind of thing, experienced once, can only be alleviated, but it can not be ignored like Tangqi. The students did not expect that the first reward task released by the school would be so disgusting and scary. Never experienced actual combat, the dozens of students in the second phase turned pale. If they were not for the courage brought by their extraordinary strength, they were afraid to turn around and run away. While they hold on and look at the mission information. Noah and others are discussing who will take the first task. Noah, the oldest of the students, showed calmness and wisdom in the Malfoy house last time. At this time, he looked at the task on the parchment, Quickly analyzed: "this cannibal mutated for unknown reasons, has super power and defense, or has unknown extraordinary power. To kill it, it needs strong power, restraint of evil and breath tracking." "I''ll come. I''ll burn it." As soon as Noah finished, Luca, with his face full of anger, said directly. "Add me!" The next one to speak is Tate. Tate, who has the ability to transform into an "orange cat", is really difficult to lose to a two meter tall man in strength, even though it has undergone variation. Then another little girl with tracking ability called "Charlotte" stood up. Her nose was mutated to distinguish various odors in the air. At the same time, she also had the ability of "fog body", but it was not as powerful as Tangqi and lasted for a short time. After the whole staff, Luka, Tate and Charlotte quickly came forward and signed their names. Soon, I saw several things falling out of the parchment. Each fell into the hands of three people, namely, the paper with the address, the photo of the murderer, and three badges that can be used to ask for help. After all, it was the first time that only three people went out on a mission together. After receiving the encouragement of their companions, the three children left the dormitory building fearlessly and boarded a "clarkwood" spacecraft under the eyes of Noah and others. Most of the time, the slow, stupid and cute Fugu spacecraft erupted at a terrible speed. After a "whew", it left the secret land of the lake island and flew to mihuang city. Seeing the three leave, Noah and others return to the parchment. The parchment has been emptied and new tasks begin to emerge. "Teddy bear doll, Ryan, the youngest son of the MacFarlane family in ham District, mihuang City, his teddy bear doll has become an unknown life because of unknown reasons. He not only speaks the federal common language, but also tends to be chaotic. Each communication probably starts with dirty words and ends with dirty words. Occasionally, he tends to attack and tried to kill the male owner with a dining knife." "The doll does not show too strong extraordinary power, and its attributes are equivalent to those of teenagers aged 18 or 19." "The person who receives the task needs to bring the doll back." "Task level: Level 1." "Recommended number of tasks: one." "Task reward: a new big doll provided by McFarlane''s family, or adopt the special life after confirming that the doll is harmless." Quite unexpectedly, the second task looks not only not very dangerous, but also very interesting. Noah looked at each other. Both boys and girls showed interest. Besides nitia, she already has a favorite long eared rabbit doll and won''t want a teddy bear who likes to swear. "I''ll go!" Seeing that the partners were still modest, lily, dressed as a tomboy, suddenly raised her hand and said. Although the swearing teddy bear is very interesting, since Lily spoke, several people didn''t object. They watched the girl happily ride another clarkward spacecraft to MacFarlane''s house in ham district. Soon, the parchment was empty again, and the third task information slowly emerged. "The mysterious last subway shuttles through the subway line 3 in the main urban area of mihuang city. Some citizens report that the subway line that should have ended its operation at 10:00 often has one more shift at 10:20. It is not on the fixed timetable. It has no number and no driver. The style is older than the current train." "At present, the subway has caused dozens of people missing, and the on-site surveillance video has suffered unknown interference. We can''t know what happened at that time." "This incident has been transferred by the ancient castle bureau to meilada special education school. If it cannot be solved within two days, the ancient castle Bureau will take over again and send senior agents to investigate." "Mission requirements: investigate the truth, save the missing, and destroy the subway if necessary." "Task level: Level 3." "The number of people recommended to take the task: twelve." "Task reward: you can enter the school collection room, select some strange things, or some practice opportunities, which are jointly provided by the ancient castle Bureau and the school." When the third task emerged, Noah and others were stunned. The first thought came to mind: DANGER! Just from the soaring number of suggested tasks, we can see the danger of this strange task. The above two tasks are level two and level one. Although there were some dangerous smells, they were not as strong as the three-level task in front of them. Whether they are "cannibals" or "Teddy bears", their dangers have been indicated. There are addresses and photos. As long as they receive the task, they can directly target them. But in front of this "mysterious subway", there is no corresponding information. What''s the last subway? Why did dozens of people go missing? What is the so-called unknown interference? All these need to be investigated by the receiver himself. The most important thing is that there are only 15 students who are qualified to take the task, except for Tate, Luca, Charlotte and Lily who have left. Can''t the whole class take only three tasks in one night? Noah, who already had a certain decision-making power, stared at the parchment for a few eyes and then looked at his partners. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the later shift students. A very ordinary looking girl with some messy hair and a pair of green eyes that people can''t forget. Hannah! The corners of his mouth curled up, and Noah said straight, "this task is for me, Peggy and Hannah. There are just twelve people." When Noah''s voice fell, Hannah suddenly smiled and trembled. In a moment, she was divided into ten. She crowded up in a mess and signed ten names that looked no different. After Peggy and Noah signed, twelve of the same cards and badges for help fell out of the parchment. "Ordinary subway card, valid tonight." Noah flipped through the card and read the words on it. PS: on the third watch, the liver came out. This chapter is the alliance leader''s book friend 2018041403561948. The alliance leader''s six chapters are done. Tomorrow is the next alliance leader. In addition, you need a monthly ticket. Please support. Chapter 501 The special trio took the most difficult and dangerous task at present, and also took a clarkovo spacecraft to the main urban area of mihuang city. Now it''s night and it''s not far from the last subway. Noah, who initially showed his decision-making power, left, and Xueyi, who was like a big sister, naturally stood up, and then looked at the parchment that was blank again and showed the information again. Next, all of them are level 2 tasks, a total of three. Twelve of them are just a group of four, each receiving different tasks. Level 3 missions touch on professional combat power. The second level can be completed below the professional level. In fact, several students in the extraordinary practical class have professional combat power, especially those who once existed as "sources of danger", but lack the experience of life and death. Therefore, the tasks they saw on the first day were those moving on the edge of danger. namely: "The kidnapped street fighting writer, paladais District, a minority, or street fighting writer, told his relatives that he wanted to write in a closed way, but a few days later, his relatives found that the food they sent had not been eaten. After forcibly opening the door, the writer disappeared mysteriously." "After receiving the report, the internal personnel of paladais district police station have confirmed that there is the smell of extraordinary creatures, and handed it over to the castle Bureau, merada special education school and the Church of light." "Mission requirements: investigate the truth of the writer''s disappearance and rescue him." "Task level: Level 2." "Recommended number of recipients: four." "Task reward: reward gold coins provided by the writer''s family, books signed by the writer himself, and entering the school collection room to select low-level wonders." ¡­¡­ "In the role-playing club, the main urban area of mihuang City, art Avenue, 11 ''victims'' have reported the case. They claim that they will see an extra house on art Avenue late at night. The house number is 99. It is a special role-playing club." "As long as you see the life body of the club, whether human or others, you will receive some strong psychological hint and choose to enter it. The reason for this conclusion is that the victims also confirm that in the club, they saw a cat trying to play a tiger, a pig trying to play an elephant, or a sand dog wearing lipstick and high heels." "The club is not aggressive, but it will not restrict the personal freedom of the guests. However, after each play, it will have certain sequelae on the guests, and they will gradually change their role. This is also the reason for the rapid increase in the number of patients admitted to mental hospitals in the main urban area recently." "Mission requirements: investigate the truth of the club and find out how to close it or take it in." "Task reward: a reward offered by the art Avenue committee to select low-level wonders collected by the school." ¡­¡­ "Blind old people, hunt District, paparas street and surrounding areas, have received many reports. There is a blind old man in this area. He will wander at night and randomly break into different houses. If there are no children in the house, the old man will ask the other party to provide a glass of milk and a biscuit, eat it and leave." "If there are children in the family, the old man will open his closed eyes and force the children to watch the picture. At present, he can''t know what the children see. The consequence is that every child victim will fall into depression and the duration is unknown." "The old man has far more strength than ordinary people, and is immune to ordinary physical injuries, including shooting, knife cutting or heavy impact. It is suspected that he was born due to the return of spirit tide." "Mission requirements: take in the elderly. If they can''t take in or save the child victims, they can choose to kill them." "Task reward: reward gold coins provided by the parents of the injured children and strange things provided by the school." ¡­¡­ "It''s already started, Tate. They''ve found the target." The magic mirror was showing the departure of three more krakovo spacecraft. EVA, who was in charge of the control, suddenly pointed to the picture jumping out in the upper left corner. But see ripples, a clear picture emerged. It was a chaotic and dirty lower urban area, Yanggu street. In the dark alley, a man more than two meters tall and covered with mutated sarcoma was walking towards a girl with messy clothes and green face, like a girl running away from home. The girl watched the "devil" come, and her sparse and greasy hair fell down. Under the hazy moonlight, the devil slowly opened his mouth, thick and disgusting saliva, withered and yellow teeth, and some broken meat and skin between his teeth. Strong nausea and fear occupied the girl''s heart. Until the next moment, a cat''s cry came, accompanied by a somewhat bloated, but unexpectedly agile orange shadow. It seemed to be very angry at the scene in front of it, but it was too cute to rush at the devil. The orange cat was greeted with a huge slap. "No!" The girl summoned up her courage and shouted, which naturally could not stop the impatient slap of the devil. But strangely, it was not the orange cat who flew backwards and directly crashed into a wall the next moment, but the devil who waved his palm. The flexible orange cat shook the cat''s claws when its beard shook. It seemed that its claws were polluted. It completely ignored the devil roaring out of the collapse, but shouted to the dark place: "Luca, burn this disgusting guy." "Boom!" The magma flame mixed with strong sulfur flavor suddenly lit the whole alley like day. A young, dark red figure came out slowly. It originated from evil, but burned the evil "demon flame" and caused unimaginable damage to the ogre. It is proud that it can resist the sarcomas of guns and melt quickly in the fire, just like a mass of fat falling into a hot pot. In his anger, Luca vomited a little too much demon flame. The cannibal who made a poor imitation of "Lecter" didn''t even struggle a few times, and slowly lost his voice. Charlotte, who acted with Tate and Luca, also came out and went to pick up the stunned girl. She would be sent to the police station. There were internal personnel responsible for erasing her memory. The reason why Luka can kill the cannibal quickly is very simple. Charlotte quickly locked its trace. Tate with strong power made a sneak attack. Luka spit out the flame of the devil and put an end to the opportunity for the cannibal to escape. However, the three little guys were not in a hurry, which satisfied Tangqi and EVA. "Unexpectedly smooth, the combination of the three is good." Tang Qi looked back and looked at another grid. In the picture of the girl lily, she took the only "first-class task" and successfully found the goal. But the process of completing the task made Tangqi and EVA cry and laugh. Ham, MacFarlane''s house. In a room that obviously belongs to a boy, two figures, one big and one small, are very close together and have an eye popping dialogue. Girl lily, and a teddy bear doll. Two guys are pointing at each other and yelling at each other. In the process, the teddy bear doll showed an extraordinary ability that did not appear in the data. It did not have a strong "mental power". It could move small items such as chairs, lamps and dinner knives to try to attack lily, which was ruthlessly suppressed. Lily didn''t seem to plan to bring it back violently. Instead, like a gangster girl, she scolded the teddy bear. At the door, the McFarlane family were stunned. What about the agreed professionals? It''s too far from what I thought. "When she adopts that guy, it''s forbidden to swear at school." Tang Qi looked at the picture and didn''t have a good airway. EVA nodded directly when she heard the speech. The witch school already has an out of tune gluttonous, a big mouth pitcher who likes to open a yellow cavity. If you add a teddy bear who likes to swear, the picture will be very moving. Skip Lily''s picture and Tangqi looks down. Noah, Peggy and Hannah have entered the subway area, but the last train has not started yet. The three can only wait quietly. It was after the three of them that Xueyi and others who took the task found the task goal in advance. In the magic mirror, a picture pops up: In the closed writing room of the "Street Fighter" in paladais District, a girl in a witch robe was casting some kind of witchcraft. Her name was "Bella" and her ability was psychic. Soon a ghost with detection and communication ability was summoned by her. The ghost began to act and disappeared in nothingness. With the rapid passage of time, there was no result. Just when several children were about to lose patience, they suddenly found themselves in the room. The terrible wind roared out, and the "ghost" summoned by Bella suddenly stumbled out, like an environment similar to "secret land" on the bookshelf of the room in the sound of broken glass. It was a dark, depressed little room. A haggard, middle-aged man in pajamas was half lying in bed. In front of him was a "typewriter", and on his side were stacks of manuscript paper, as well as a burly, fat woman with a whip. She might have been staring at the "missing" writer, but now she turned her head, the flesh on her face beating, staring at several students who disturbed her and the writer. The woman first stuffed a stack of manuscript paper written on the bed into her broad chest, immediately threw the whip on the bed, put her hands behind her, and then took it out. It was impressively two huge meat choppers. She charged like a bison. In the "click click" sound, her huge and heavy body directly broke through the illusion, jumped out of the old bookshelf and rushed at several people. Fierce and mixed with a strong sense of resentment, it surged out like a storm. "You want to die..." "Boom!" The fat woman''s meat chopper hasn''t touched any students. When her body is still in mid air, the cold snow storm suddenly fills the whole room, and everything is frozen. The temporary leader of the four is shea. Chapter 502 The fat woman who imprisoned the writer is a powerful evil spirit. She is wrapped with strong resentment and malice. Her body and weapons have unimaginable lethality, enough to fight a small army. But her opponent is not an ordinary person. With the help of Tangqi and EVA, the blood power of the ancient "ice witch" in Xueyi has been gradually mastered by her. She doesn''t need to worry about losing control, so as to hurt the innocent. She can even take the initiative to guide and release some powerful witchcraft. For example, at this moment, the terrible frozen force in the closed room bypassed Bella and directly frozen other things and the evil spirit sticking out of half of her body. They can clearly see a ferocious and trembling face close at hand. At the same time, it seems to be a secret place. In fact, it is just the broken "little black house" of the illusion. The street fighting writer who has never left his closed room falls out of the air and lands with an old typewriter. "Take it away and I''ll never write a book again." The landing writer pushed the typewriter away angrily and shouted. "Solved" Inside the grey lighthouse, Tang Qi showed a smile and immediately looked at the two pictures jumping out at the next moment. Art Avenue in the main city and paparas street in Hunter district. The two teams found the target almost at the same time. The "blind old man" just left a couple''s house. He didn''t find any children. He just got milk and biscuits. Before he entered the next house, the strange old man was besieged by four students. The old man was weird, targeted at children, and refused to be taken in. The four children who took the task were given high permission to kill each other. In the picture, it is a tense battle. The strange old man does have too much power to surpass ordinary people, as the intelligence said. Although the four children have extraordinary power, they can''t win each other in a short time. Tang Qi looked a few times and was acutely aware that the strength of the four children was stronger than that of the old man. The only difference was just combat experience. As long as there were no accidents, it could be solved soon. As soon as his eyes turned, Tang Qi immediately looked at the art Avenue. The pictures there make people laugh and cry. The four people who took the task were nitia, Kevin, Carol and Andrew. The strongest of the four was undoubtedly nitia. The other three also had professional potential, but they were still a long way from cashing in. At the end of the art Avenue, they saw a so-called special building, a square single family house, brick and stone structure, and the outer wall was covered with all kinds of character pictures, from real people to comics, or some historical figures. Each picture was lifelike and full of details, so people couldn''t help but want to enjoy the past. In front of the house, a doorplate shows No. 99, which reads "true love role-playing club". Four children are ready for strong psychological cues, but the next moment: The building trembled. Immediately, in the surprised eyes of the four children and the sound of "bang bang", they pulled out their four legs and ran away in the dark night and the quiet street. While running, they did not forget to shake their bodies and constantly threw out "victims". At the same time, take back the smoke like breath wrapped around the victim. A figure suddenly appeared on the roof of the club. He was obviously a strong man, but he was wearing a princess dress, two ponytails, exquisite makeup, and a very thick, lush but well cared beard. The smoke with hallucinogenic characteristics surrounds him and makes people look around. After looking at it, a "real princess" is reflected in his eyes, beautiful and dignified, which makes people admire. But at this time, the "Princess" was looking at the four children. To be exact, she was looking at nitia. She was sharp and harsh. At the same time, she had a flattering and frightened voice. She vomited out of his mouth: "I was wrong. I repent. I dare not dare to do it in the future." "Ah, don''t catch me." When the last few words fell, the house with the "strange" went into the darkness like a whirlwind and disappeared in an instant. This endless and funny picture is not only stunned by nitia, but also don Qi and EVA in the gray lighthouse. Half a ring, while shifting his eyes and looking into the subway, Tang Qicai said: "it''s a strange habit of the neutral camp, but there are some bad habits that need to be corrected. If there are no similar reports in the future, they have completed the task." "Yes!" When EVA agreed, she also looked into the subway. Now it seems that most of the tasks they have received are close to being successfully completed by the students in the extraordinary practical class tonight. The only possible "accident" is the only level 3 task left. Compared with those level-1 and level-2 tasks, level-3 tasks are somewhat similar to the "fat house happy house" completed by Tang Qi. At least professional combat power is needed to solve them. Moreover, even if there is, it is not so safe. Mysterious side, everything is possible. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was exactly around 10:10. Line 3 running through the main urban area had stopped operation. People hurried away, approaching the closed subway station, gradually quiet. All the passengers have left except a special group. In the waiting position of line 3, there were seven or eight people, both men and women, with excited faces, holding cameras, carrying some retro alleys, even wearing retro clothes, wearing old suits, woolen coats, or flashy red skirts. There were several women with round hats with flowers. They were full of expectations and gathered together to communicate. Ten minutes passed quickly. Suddenly, the sound of "buzzing" came from a distance. The lights in the subway flickered. An old, light red train came slowly from the depths of the tunnel. It was vaguely visible. The lights in the carriage flickered, dark and bright. If there were no neurotic muttering of the seven or eight men and women, the picture was very similar to the scene of a horror film. Among the group, a man with glasses, a shirt and some fat curly hair stared at the train with obsessed eyes and said excitedly, "it''s coming. The gossip is true. Line 3 will pay benefits from time to time. An antique train will be operated at 10:20 every night." "Let''s have a look. This is an antique train called the light of mihuang. Its model is'' mh-r9 ''. It was all retired ten years ago and entered the mihuang Transportation Museum and became a collection and exhibit." "I didn''t expect the subway bureau to be so kind. It''s really willing to take it out and run again. It''s good to maintain it. Ah, it''s fascinating." The words of the curly haired man also penetrated Tangqi and EVA''s ears. "Antique train enthusiasts?" "Fetishism is not a big problem, and compared with those rare objects, being obsessed with antique trains is more like a good hobby... But how do they know all this exists? Even if the case information is leaked, how do they get in?" "No, some of these lovers have problems." Tang Qi guessed something in an instant. At the same time, he was sure that this strange subway mystery was more complex than the fat house happy house he had solved before. Correspondingly, it must be more dangerous. Tangqi could guess that EVA soon figured it out, and her face became dignified. A worried look appeared in his eyes and looked at Tang Qi hesitantly. Do you want to intervene? Various events on the mystery side, the initial rating, will not be maintained to the end. With the deepening of follow-up investigation, it is common for events to escalate. Noah''s three men received the "three-level task", which was not difficult to solve with their strength. But if it becomes "level 4", it will become different immediately. Tang Qi understood the meaning of EVA''s eyes, but did not agree. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head, motioned not to act rashly, and temporarily believed Noah''s treatment. But now, Tang Qi''s eyes are completely condensed in the mirror, and the magic in his body is also preparing. Since the "mysterious subway" that has led to the disappearance of dozens of people can interfere with surveillance, it may also be able to isolate the magic mirror detection of the witch school. In the event of a similar accident, Tang Qi will go there in person. Noah, Peggy and Hannah, who took the task, are the strong men of the witch school in the future. Before they grow up, escort is necessary. While they were communicating, the train with the model of "mh-r9" finally stopped slowly. Flashing incandescent lamp, abrupt and stable. A total of eight enthusiasts, wearing flashy retro clothes, immediately walked to the open train door. But the "strange" scene happened at this time. The door of the train suddenly closed quickly. At the same time, the train suddenly started. Without carrying a person, it drove away in the distance. A mechanical sound sounded in the ears of this group of lovers. "Dear passengers, due to the sudden failure of the train and the urgent need for maintenance, this operation ended ahead of schedule. Please come back tomorrow night. Thank you for your cooperation." "Ah?" "What the hell? It''s rare for me to come out so late and miss it so much?" "It''s too bad. Those guys have succeeded in sitting before. It''s just that we have a fault." These enthusiasts are disappointed that they can''t feel the charm of antique trains. However, no matter how disappointed they were, they could not change the fact that "mh-r9" had left. Several people sighed and were ready to go home. Dragon heart castle, inside the grey lighthouse. Tangqi and EVA, listening to the disappointed howls of fans, looked at the train that stopped slowly at this time, and even didn''t open the door. They were stunned at first, and immediately realized, "it''s Hannah!" To be exact, Hannah. Building realistic visions is one of Hannah''s abilities. From the beginning, Noah didn''t appear in the picture. It''s not difficult to judge that Hannah used her ability to hide them together. Noah should be the one who came up with the idea. He is not sure whether the "mysterious subway" will not refuse to come, or will choose the target. It will appear only when ordinary people appear. This is the reason why the fans were not expelled by Noah despite some strange things. Now, the last subway appears, and this group of lovers have no "use value". For their safety, Noah let Hannah use her ability to cheat them away. However, just when they were cheated by the "illusion" and wanted to leave disappointed, suddenly, among the eight people, the curly haired man with eyes suddenly stood in front of the other seven people and stared at the seven people with a pair of bloodshot eyes that seemed to burst out. Chapter 503 "Jim, what''s the matter with you?" As fans of the "antique train", these eight people should know each other privately. At this time, seeing that there was something wrong with the curly haired man, they asked with concern. At this time, the really strange change appeared on the man''s face called "Jim". His original fat face suddenly shrunk with the naked eye, and a large number of wrinkles appeared on his face skin, which immediately bent into a strange arc. He smiled and said word by word: "you are... Wrong." "Boom!" When the voice fell, the young man clenched his fist and blasted hard at nothingness. The violent wind swept through, and Hannah''s illusion was smashed in an instant. Because of looking at Jim, the fans have some dull eyes, and a new picture appears: The "light of mihuang" train they dreamed of was stopping, and the door slowly opened. A strong impulse to get on the bus came into being at the bottom of their hearts. They didn''t say a word, but blood came out of their eyes. At the same time, they squeezed towards the only door, like a scene in an out of stream zombie movie. Overcrowding made them seven people unable to get on the bus at the first time. But the curly haired man, who was obviously wrong, seemed completely indifferent to the scene and firmly determined that "mh-r9" would not drive away. At this time, he slowly turned his body and looked at the three figures coming out of nothingness. Great malice swept out of the man''s body. Judging from the illusion created by his previous fist smashing Hannah, he has great power in his body. Noah and the three came out. Noah, who was walking in front, frowned slightly and was obviously thinking about how to deal with the situation at present. Hannah still maintains the "individual" form. She is "mercilessly" staring at the man, as if blaming him for breaking his hard-built illusion and making her plan to save the group of lovers fail. Peggy stared at the stationary, retro "mh-r9". Some data flowed in her transformed eyes. Immediately, Peggy whispered to Noah, "this train is a wonder." Noah smelled the speech and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He thought it was a mysterious event, but if the train as the "crime scene" was a strange thing, it would be different. While he was thinking, the curly haired man was stunned. The curly haired man looked at the three children standing in front of him. Under the man''s thick glasses, a thick color of surprise appeared in his bloodshot eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it was three children who tried to destroy his "plan". He was stunned at first, and his face showed the color of struggle. Then he made a decision. He suddenly yelled at Noah and said, "you ~ you, get out of here and get out of here!" "Bang" The voice did not fall, and the man punched a big hole in the column wall next to him. This change made Noah, as well as Tangqi and EVA before the magic mirror, look surprised. Tang Qi seems to have thought of something and seems to have realized something on his face. At this moment, Noah''s eyes also focused on the man, thinking of his previous images of destroying the illusion and the actions of the curly haired man almost struggling to persuade them to leave. "This man, or the will to control his body, has the task of leading ''prey'' to the car, but at the same time, he has a certain freedom, at least in..." When Noah was half thinking, he suddenly looked at the seven antique subway lovers who were still scrambling to get on the bus, looking at each of them, holding a card in his hand. Subway ticket? A wisp of doubt in his eyes immediately disappeared. "Only those who hold tickets can enter mh-r9. As leaders, men will not be able to stop... Some invisible rule?" "To investigate the truth and save the missing, you must enter this train anyway." "As for security?" Noah cast an inquiring look at them according to the code he had previously agreed with Hannah and Peggy. Almost at the same time, both girls nodded. Hannah, in particular, split up another individual and waved her little fist. It''s clear. This guy is not my opponent. Noah smiled helplessly and immediately released the atmosphere of letting people put down their guard. His eyes full of affinity looked at the man with curly hair who was ready to move. He does not have strong combat effectiveness, but his hypnotic power has grown many times than when he first met Tang Qi. The power of hypnosis immediately confused the other party, although it lasted only two seconds because of the terrorist power and malice in the other party''s body. But for the three, it''s enough. "Do it!" As soon as Noah spoke, Peggy and Hannah moved at the same time. But Peggy suddenly disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was impressively at the door of the train and looked like a mirage of slender mechanical legs. In the continuous "bang bang" sound, seven antique subway lovers were kicked out at the same time. Still in the air, the voices of girls laughing penetrated their minds. I don''t know when, Hannah, they all split up. One of them, Hannah, used the "mind twisting" ability to forcibly seize control of their bodies. The seven people controlled by Hannah threw out their tickets at the same time. The flames swept out and burned all the tickets. When the man with curly hair woke up, he saw the picture of seven "prey". Like soldiers, he lined up and shouted the loud slogans of "one, two, three, four" and ran away. Anger and malice will occupy a man''s heart in an instant. He tried to stop the prey from leaving, but without waiting for his action, Noah suddenly stepped forward, handed over three tickets, smiled and said, "Hello, we''re going to get on the bus." "You!" The curly haired man almost blew fire under his glasses, but he almost instinctively took over the three tickets. Immediately, the look on his face became more and more distorted, and the shriveled skin cracked inch by inch, revealing the more shriveled flesh and blood inside. He said to Noah Sanren, "you asked for it, and I can''t wait to hear your fear and cry..." Before he finished, Noah ignored him and took Hannah and Peggy into "mh-r9". Dragon heart castle, inside the grey lighthouse. Tang Qi, who had already been prepared, saw that the picture in the mirror only flickered for a moment and was no longer disturbed. After that, his heart relaxed slightly. "Can only interfere with ordinary equipment and can''t isolate the witches'' magical peeping?" ¡­¡­ The interior of the carriage was unexpectedly clean. Noah saw the dark red cane seat, the hanging armrest hanging down, and the black ceiling fan above his head in addition to the incandescent lamp. Compared with the carriage of the normal subway train, the carriage in which the three were located was somewhat short and depressed. A man like a "corpse" came up. As soon as he stepped into the car, his body began to change strangely. His head seemed to be hit hard by an invisible heavy hammer, but there was no sound. It was just suddenly flattened, and his upper and lower bodies suddenly broke, with sticky intestines and broken internal organs spilling out. In an instant, half of the carriage was "polluted" by him, showing an extremely disgusting scene. On the retro seat made of dark red rattan, his flattened head is placed, staring at Noah and the three. He thought he could see three crazy screaming children, but it was a pity. Noah looked at him with probing eyes. Hannah stared at him discontentedly, while Peggy, with mechanical eyes staring at him, seemed to be analyzing what state he was in now. No matter how stupid a person is, he can understand at this time. These three children are not ordinary people. Because the curly haired man has mutated into a "evil spirit", his wisdom has been polluted and his thinking direction is very strange. However, with the emergence of his "true face", the human side has revived more. He opened his mouth and asked in surprise, "who are you?" Noah did not answer his question, but looked at the glass windows on both sides. I do not know when, "mh-r9" has been started, and the huge noise bombed the eardrums of passengers in the carriage. What is reflected in the glass window is not the scene of galloping transformation, but the scenes of terror and blood. First: In the yellow and mottled picture, under the brightly lit ground, a large number of workers gathered. A familiar train seemed to be undergoing an opening test. The lively and harmonious scene was quickly broken by a terrible accident. The train that should have stopped at a fixed position suddenly derailed and directly crashed more than a dozen workers into minced meat. No sound came out, only sometimes stagnant and sometimes fast forward pictures, like inferior "silent films", but the expressions and actions of "actors" almost express their despair incisively and vividly. At the end of the picture, the Caton stops for one second, and the second picture jumps out: The time span suddenly entered the modern, brightly lit underground tunnel. Several sweating and panicked passengers were running away. They looked behind them from time to time, as if they were afraid of some monster. They quickly ran to the end. In front, there is a closed wall. Just as several people collapsed and cried, the lights flashed behind them, and a familiar train hit them with terrible force. When the terrible and frightening scene appeared, the picture jumped again. Third, fourth, Fifth "Is this...?" Noah''s eyes suddenly pulled away, and then condensed on the curly haired man who became a "mutilated corpse". The doubts in his eyes were dispelling, but new doubts began to emerge again. At this time, there were more and more human beings in the eyes of the curly haired man. Noah even saw a brilliance called "Hope". He seemed to understand that he saw and even fell into the other side of the world and became an evil spirit. Correspondingly, naturally, there are people who destroy evil spirits or deal with similar events. He was just a little surprised. Why are these people half-aged children? But the man didn''t think about these unimportant details. He stretched out his bloody hands, righted his head, and quickly said to Noah: "as you can see, it is the culprit of all this. The first train of ''mh-r9'' used during the trial operation of mihuang subway." "In those years, it killed 14 workers, but it was not destroyed. It disappeared mysteriously. Unexpectedly, it has now become like this. It has built a terrorist tunnel under the ground. Anyone who gets on the bus will eventually be killed by it." "After death, it will become me, become its accomplice, and lead other passengers to get on the bus..." The man was talking, and suddenly his voice became empty. His body began to become blurred gradually, and the blood stain on the ground quickly disappeared. At the same time, the already noisy noise intensified several times, frantically bombing the eardrums of Noah''s three people. "It''s accelerating!" When Peggy spoke, the thriller and bloody pictures on the glasses on both sides also began to accelerate, and innocent passengers died. The method of death is the same. It was forcibly smashed by the terrible and cold front of the car, including the curly haired man himself. In a flashing picture, it is he who looked at him in panic and despair and rolled mh-r9 towards himself. The man also knew that it was going to do it. He completely ignored his disappeared body and said at the fastest speed: "it will throw you into the tunnel at the terminal. Remember, destroy it before that... After I disappear, I will appear again, become an evil spirit and attack you with other dead people." "But that''s not me. My name is Jim. Please..." "Kill me!" "Bang" The last three words, the man is shouting out. Soon, its head burst to pieces, and the blood light swept through the interior of the carriage. The door and the front of the carriage suddenly disappeared. A powerful force came down, wrapped the bodies of the three people and threw them into the dark tunnel. An intermittent sound full of the smell of ancient machinery penetrated into the ears of the three people. "The final ~ terminal is here... I wish you a happy life." "Boom!" Before the cold mechanical sound fell, a blazing blue brilliance burst out. At the source, it''s Peggy. The surface of her mechanical body shows dense lines and symbols, and the energy from the "tanyk stone" is released along the mechanical circuit. In an instant, a blue sun appeared in the carriage. The force that tried to throw the three out just struggled for a moment and dispersed silently. The noise of bombing eardrums and the fleeting scene disappeared at the same time. The train stopped. Noah stood in the center with a quiet and tidy carriage, seats, armrests and female star stickers full of retro feelings. It seemed that everything he had just experienced was just a strange dream or fantasy. Without waiting for the three to speak, the original stable incandescent lamp suddenly flickered on their heads. "Ka" With a light sound, the lights went out and everything was swept by the darkness. But just for a second, the light came on again. In the carriage, unimaginable horror pictures appeared. All the seats, ceilings and even the feet of the three people were completely filled with all kinds of incomplete bodies and sticky minced meat. The disgusting smell, the people who suffered great pain but did not die immediately, and the bone marrow of people moaned bitterly... Everything was real enough to touch. Noah and the three even saw "Jim". He was lying at the end of the carriage. His head was flat and not human. His eyes rolled down and stared at them. There was no trace of "human nature" in it, but only violent and turbulent malice. A gentle sigh came out of Noah''s mouth. He looked at the "victims" who were crawling slowly towards the three people, faster and faster, and more and more malicious. He immediately realized that among the three requirements of the task, the second "rescue" could not be completed. All the missing passengers have become evil spirits attached to the "mh-r9". "To free you is another kind of salvation." "Do it!" Noah''s face was suddenly solemn. When the last two words were spit out, Hannah and Peggy, who were also angry, greeted him at the same time. Chapter 504 Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the top floor of the grey Lighthouse of Longxin castle. Tangqi and EVA looked at the picture in the "magic mirror" in front of them. In the dark underground tunnel, all kinds of explosions and roars rang through. It was vaguely visible in the fire from time to time. There were three children. Oh, no, to be exact, two children were dismantling the train. Noah, he just comforted the evil spirits of the riot with the power of the "sleeper". Let them die in order to Hannah or Peggy. While freeing the evil spirits, the two girls will also pour their strength on the antique train with the model of "mh-r9". No matter what it is, it has finally become a wonder and is now moving towards destruction. Strange things, most of them regardless of camp. But some will take the initiative to "hunt". This "mh-r9" is one of them, and the ice cream truck used by the world tree foundation is also one of them. But the witch school is not the same organization as the world tree foundation. If the agents of the world tree deal with the train, follow the rules of the foundation. They may first observe to find out whether it has other powers that can be used. Just like the ice cream truck, the foundation knows it will eat people, but it still hasn''t destroyed it. Under the gaze of Tang Qi''s "special ability", ice cream kills far more humans than the foundation knows. Therefore, Tangqi did not stop Noah and others. In the face of this pure evil wonder, destroy it. The battle in the mirror has come to an end. Hannah and Peggy, the two girls, are the first time to fully release their combat power, amazing and terrible combat power. "Hannah and Peggy, in a strict sense, are not professionals. Hannah is a kind of ''weird''. Their power comes from the unknown ''mystery''. They have no reference cultivation path and career. They can only explore and master according to the general methods of the mystery side." "Peggy was transformed by exotic creatures, but the source of strength is very clear. She can cultivate occupations such as mechanical warfare in the future. In the dark age, the extraordinary mechanical life also bloomed extremely brilliant." "The most important thing is that now both women have absolute professional combat power." Tang Qi''s mouth showed an undisguised smile. Obviously, the first "task release test" of merada special education school was very successful. The extraordinary practical class students who were selected to take the task, except Lily, who was still yelling dirty words with the "Teddy Bear Doll", completed well. Noah and the three had also disassembled the "mh-r9". At this time, with a "locomotive" stained with the blood and flesh of the curse, which is the source of the power of the train, turn to the school. Instead of going to pick up the students, Tang Qi got up, looked at EVA and said, "the school has been handed over to you for the time being. There are unforeseen changes, and I will come back as soon as possible." "Good!" EVA seemed to be prepared and knew what Tangqi was going to do. She solemnly promised. When the voice fell, EVA couldn''t help coming up again. She hugged Tang Qi and immediately said with a smile: "this new journey, you will get what you want... A premonition from a witch." Hearing the speech, Tang Qi also smiled and said, "I believe you. Ms. Dorothy predicted that last time." "Well, goodbye." When the last word came out, Tang Qi had directly stepped into the open magic door. At the other end, in the library tower, the "librarian" Venus goblin, together with the night beast, is busy feeding all kinds of books into Tangqi''s suitcase, that is, the belly of "greedy". Tang Qi didn''t come out, just put out a hand. Catch the greedy food running over, and then shrink back. Hoo! When he reappeared, Tang Qi was already sitting in the comfortable rest area of the queen Serano. "Blue deer, Eric." The Queen''s control area has changed its clothes, and the whole person''s temperament has changed like a new bone. After entering melada special education school, he successfully obtained the help of a "Witch of the dead", sent letters to his dead relatives who had no time to say goodbye, and successfully received a reply one day later. After bridging the hurt and regret, the once ace pilot finally regained his former style. Coupled with the extraordinary power brought by his professional "storm dependents", the whole school, even the castle Bureau, could not find anyone more suitable for the position of "Queen pilot" than him. "Yes, Mr. President, you will enjoy the beautiful sunrise in Lanlu city in half an hour." Eric Hartmann, who had recovered his temper, replied with a smile. ¡­¡­ Half an hour passed quickly. "Sir, blue deer is here." Eric''s voice came from the driving area ahead. Tang Qi slowly put away a new book related to the wizard school "the secret of the origin of blood wizards". For half an hour, he couldn''t even read one tenth of the content. It tells about the extraordinary people who make wizards with "blood power". The origin of most of these schools is because the mother or father of the ancestor, after interacting with a powerful extraordinary creature, gave birth to offspring with extraordinary blood. In fact, on the mysterious side, not only the wizard school, but also many other professions have made such a fortune. Even in reality, there are examples. For example, Jason, a good friend of Tang Qi, if he had not been a demon hunter for a long time, it was a blank attribute at the beginning. Maybe after he grew up, he opened up a new professional school with high talent or wisdom. Of course, it''s just a possibility. Creating a professional school is naturally impossible. Just like this trip, he has just returned from the southern continent, but "can''t wait" to start a new adventure. After Raphael''s reminder and Stana''s news, tonchi decided to speed up the progress. The "melting pot Wizard" with a clear path only needs to practice step by step. If there is fuel, he will burn it, if there is an evil god, he will sacrifice it, and he will not take the initiative to find it. Simply put, don''t take the initiative, don''t die, don''t be responsible. His fighting profession, apart from the furnace wizard, naturally there is only one left. Ralph witchcraft! A brand-new wizard school, its birth is mysterious and strange. Life mantra, guardian mantra, soul division mantra... Every witchcraft is amazing. Among them, life mantra and soul division mantra touch the field that gods can master. Such a genre has not even really taken shape. After all, there is no second cultivator in the whole school except Tangqi. The children of crazy wizard Ralph, Al and Liya, who should have inherited "Ralph''s witchcraft", missed the opportunity to practice because of the broken relationship between the spiritual tide. After that, the crazy wizard''s letter fell into Tang Qi''s hands. He decrypted the seal with the help of the blood of "Al Ralph". But Tang Qi at that time was far less powerful than he is now. He had a strong sense of crisis and had a feeling that he could not protect himself. Naturally, I will not choose to teach witchcraft to the Al family. In fact, even now, Tangqi has not decided whether to lead the "Al family" into the extraordinary world? Although the real world is becoming more and more dangerous, the sky is falling and tall people are standing on it. This stable situation should be maintained until the government and the church lose control. But once you enter the extraordinary world, you must face those terrible extraordinary creatures, deadly mysterious events and strange evil gods... The students of the witch school will not stay in the school forever, and Tang Qi and the teachers will provide protection. After they grow up, they will graduate after all. "If Ralph comes back to life, will he be willing to let his descendants enter the dangerous mysterious side?" As soon as Tang Qi had this doubt in his mind, the answer jumped out. "If Ralph is reborn, I''m afraid the first thing to do is to summon his own Laurie goddess... As for the children, what is that?" After two questions and answers from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi put away his thick books. Tang Qi got up. Not far away, the cabin door opened and blew in with the cold breeze of the morning and the smell of water mist. Tang Qi picked up "greedy food" and walked down the cabin. But in front of him, there was a very beautiful river. It flowed directly towards the distant "Great Lake". It was wide and quiet. The queen, which had started the constant "masking magic circuit", was like a nothingness shadow, integrating into the rising sun and the falling warm sunshine. Tang Qi turned and looked at the source of the "blue Deer River", which is a high mountain, close to the blue deer city. In the other direction, the mountain range of "lenghe town" where Tang Qi has been is different. The mountain peak called "deer mountain" has no cold smell. It is more beautiful and towering, which makes people look at it and seem to be able to breathe the sweet and cool air. "If it is seriously compared, this beautiful and quiet city is more dangerous than Mercer city with dark style." "Not Ralph, not wild monsters such as witch crocodile, but the bottomless abyss in ''lenghe town'', hidden under the abyss, the unknown and mysterious colorful bubbles..." "With my current strength, maybe I can explore it?" As soon as the dangerous idea came out, Tang Qi immediately put it out. In my mind, I automatically recalled the book "how did the furnace go out?" Content of the. "Never take the initiative to die!" The idea was certain, and Tangqi''s mind turned to an address, the address of the Al family. "At the foot of Lushan, there is an old villa." During the movement, Tang Qi turned directly into thin smoke, walked along the clear and wide Lanlu River, avoided the prosperous Lanlu urban area of bimethe City, and went to the top of the mountain covered by clouds and the foot of the beautiful and green Lushan Mountain. The purpose of his trip is to find al Ralph again, hoping to get Ralph''s life track from his memory. Since there is a new school of wizards, there must be a trace of the source of its birth. By finding the key nodes, perhaps tonchi can continue along Ralph''s path and even create more powerful witchcraft. Chapter 505 Eagle new calendar, October 19th. Compared with the dark and cold style of Mercer, Lanlu is a beautiful city full of pastoral style, quiet and perfectly integrated into nature. However, under the era of "return of spirit tide", many mysterious events can not be avoided here. If the rich or people with high social status encounter such events, they can get effective help and shelter through their own channels. But there are some ordinary people who can only help themselves. At this time, a bus full of "helpers" was breaking through the thick fog in the morning and driving towards the foot of Lushan along a narrower and narrower road in the suburbs. There were about a dozen passengers on the bus. Both men and women, young and old, take lovers, families or individuals as different units, and wear ordinary clothes. It seems that for some reasons, they don''t pay so much attention to their personal image. Their faces are worried, and there is still fear in their eyes. Tang Qi sat at the back of the bus. In the eyes of others, he became a poor old gentleman with white hair, some old but well pressed suits, gray hats and suitcases with obvious luxury flavor. He stared at the passengers in the same car and recognized the situation of these people in an instant without turning on special abilities. "The three couples all have the smell of ghosts. They should be left over from a mysterious event and have the smell of slight curse. According to the rules of the mysterious side, the ghosts will track them at some time and take some things, life or something from them." "There are six people in a family. They are contaminated with the smell of demons, but they are not powerful. They should be some low-level demons." "Four different individuals, three frighten themselves, and the remaining one has a serious problem. The obvious witchcraft marks have provoked an evil wizard?" Naturally, the passengers did not know that the "old man" who took a ride on the way had seen their changes in the blink of an eye. Except for the three men and women who made a false alarm, the rest have become "contacts", which means that they are involved in different mysterious events. Although they have saved their lives temporarily, they are remembered by ghosts, demons and evil wizards. Their purpose of gathering on the bus is also clearly written on the posters pasted outside the bus. Seeing the poster, Tang Qicai chose to take a ride by force. It was a somewhat fancy poster, full of strange symbols and ancient symbolic symbols. In the center was an image of a character obviously pulled from an old photo. It was an extremely decadent, thin, dark eyed, like a middle-aged wizard with excessive indulgence. "A refuge for crazy Wizards?" Tang Qi''s mind automatically emerged the scene he saw before getting on the bus, with a strange smile on his face. Especially when the bus full of dull atmosphere drove through the foggy suburban path to an old villa in the depths of the dense forest, a huge light sign incompatible with the surrounding environment immediately appeared in the eyes of all passengers. There are five big characters clearly written on it, and a pattern like texture is made around the font. Ralph''s house! Seeing the name and the few words he talked with other passengers after getting on the bus, Tang Qi fully understood what the Al family were doing now. As the last passenger to get off the bus, he looked at the gray white old villa with some old, but still aristocratic atmosphere. His special ability opened silently, and several fuzzy pieces of information jumped out intermittently. [wonder: the villa of the mad wizard.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: once as the residence of crazy wizard Ralph, he created a lot of magical and strange witchcraft in it. Although Ralph could not become a real wizard because the spirit tide did not return, the villa stained with Ralph''s breath became a special place under the scouring of the spirit tide.] [information fragment 2: Ralph''s breath makes the villa form an invisible shield to frighten evil and chaotic creatures such as evil spirits and Demons near.] [information fragment 3: also because of Ralph''s breath, the villa may attract some special creatures, generally harmless creatures.] ¡­¡­ "Is it worthy of being Ralph''s descendant? Although I didn''t learn Ralph''s Witchcraft, after knowing that Ralph''s villa has a deterrent effect on creatures such as evil spirits, I made decisive use of it and opened a shelter?" "It''s a genius and a dead idea. I don''t know what the charging standard is?" Tangqi smiled and immediately followed the crowd to Al Ralph and his wife Talia, who had not seen in a while before the villa. When they met for the first time, they were like passengers on the bus. They were frightened by the pursuit of a "Witch Hunter". Al tried his best to protect his family. Now the two people have completely different bearing. Al Ralph, in particular, wears a decent shirt, a comfortable sweater, has calm eyes, takes good care of his curly hair, and seems to have a faint smile around his mouth, exuding a reassuring and trusting temperament. "Huh?" But when Tang Qi glanced over and automatically captured the information fragments attached to him, a look of surprise came out immediately. "Extraordinary creature: the descendants of wizards have pure wizard blood, but for some unknown reason, the blood breath in his body is fading... He is still Ralph''s son, but his possibility of inheriting Ralph''s wizard talent is rapidly decreasing." "Blood subsides?" Tangqi frowned immediately, which was completely unexpected. The so-called "blood fading" is not rare on the mysterious side. But it is usually because the purity of blood is weakened as offspring continue to intermarry with outsiders. The son of a wizard like this, which degenerates directly, is extremely rare. Tang Qi immediately began to think of the materials he had seen. This kind of situation is very rare, but it is not without. Tang Qi tried to guess which one? "Look at his daughter Sarah, and the little boy. Is there a similar situation?" While Tang Qi was thinking, the worried and frightened passengers came to Al and his wife with large and small bags of luggage. Among the three couples who knew each other, a strong young man with blond hair hugged his haggard girlfriend and asked, "Sir, can you really isolate evil spirits here?" "We must tell you frankly that we have really seen an evil spirit. It is a ferocious murderer. It has killed eight of our companions. The police don''t believe us, but I swear in the name of my grandmother that everything I say is true." "If you can really help us, you can pay any price, but if you can''t, just to cheat money, we don''t want to trouble you..." The young man spoke very fast, a little messy, and was obviously under great pressure. With his story and excitement, he began to show strange and frightening changes on the skin of his bare arms. The bright red lines appeared out of thin air, gradually sketched into the shape of a skeleton, and two machetes crossed together. Terrible malice spread out, the temperature in the surrounding area began to drop sharply, and sudden changes made couples scream. The blonde seemed to be suffering. He pointed to his arm and shouted in fear, "it ~ it''s coming!" From calm to out of control, less than a second. The young man hasn''t become hysterical yet. I''m afraid it''s because he has seen the scene of evil spirits killing. But it only lasted a few seconds, because as the mark became clearer and clearer. The cold wind wrapped in the cold to frozen bone marrow breath suddenly swept up, and the leaves and fog rose up, blocking the warm sunshine in the morning. At this moment, a nihilistic figure suddenly appeared in the shadow of the dense forest. He was wearing clothes that were so rotten that he couldn''t tell the style and age. There was no flesh and blood on his body, only a skeleton wrapped in stinky sludge and maggots. He carried a machete in both hands. In his dark eyes, a pale green flame was slowly rising. The skeleton''s mouth slowly opened, spitting out a foul mist, forming an invisible chain, entangled with the three couples. The hoarse voice, with the cold seeping into the blood, penetrated into the people''s ears: "You... Can''t escape!" For a moment, including the three couples, they were scared to stay in place, their bodies trembled wildly, as if they wanted to scream, but they couldn''t make any sound at all. They all became like sculptures, waiting for the evil spirit to come step by step, wave machetes and cut off their heads. Instead of intervening, tonkey looked at al. He wanted to know how Ralph''s son, who was gradually losing his "Wizard talent", would deal with the scene in front of him. Just as his eyes passed, Al took a sudden step forward, grabbed the dull blonde, and whispered to the other frightened people, "follow me, evil spirits can''t invade Ralph''s house." "Hoo" When he caught him, not only the blonde youth, but everyone seemed to wake up and stumbled to follow the couple to the villa. It was at this time that the "evil spirit" hiding in the dense forest seemed to fall into rage because of the intervention of outsiders. His whole person turned into stinky gas, swept out the smoke blocking the sun, and rushed over at a terrible speed. The disgusting skeleton first poked out, and then a bloody and rusty machete chopped down at the people. But when he set foot in the inner area of the villa, the original void was swept out by the red flame. "Boom!" The flame with a certain characteristic ignited the body of the evil spirit in a flash. Although the subsequent combustion was slow, it still brought severe pain to the evil spirit. He wailed and screamed. Finally, he had to wave a machete and cut off most of his body, which broke away from the flame. It turns back into a stench fog, drills into the ground and disappears in an instant. Tang Qi followed the crowd leisurely, completely ignoring the machete that was supposed to cut his head. His eyes first looked at the sudden burst of fire, and then condensed on the ancestral villa of the Ralph family. "Because it is contaminated with too much Ralph''s breath, it has been transformed into a large strange thing, and some witchcraft including the flame spell... It is indeed a safe shelter." Chapter 506 In the villa, the passengers from the bus have no time to observe the exquisite and primitive furniture and interior decoration around them. Their eyes are all concentrated outside the villa. After wailing and screaming, they have to destroy half of themselves to escape. ranw? en There was a light called "Hope" in everyone''s eyes. They looked excited, as if they had struggled in the desert for several days and finally saw the tourists in Yongquan. They were too excited to help themselves. "Saved, we are saved." The blonde, who was forcibly dragged into the villa by Al Ralph, whispered excitedly and hugged his girlfriend tightly. People other than the three couples all have the same complexion. Their thoughts are probably like this: "Since such a terrible evil spirit can be blocked, it shouldn''t be a big problem for a demon and an evil wizard?" "It depends on the level of demons and wizards, which is equivalent to extraordinary creatures below professional combat power. After all, in addition to the flame spell, there may be a constant Guardian spell... But before you worry about that, you might as well worry about your wallet." Tang Qi withdrew his eyes and looked around at al Ralph again. The crazy wizard''s son is smiling very brightly, and there is a familiar light in his eyes. Tang Qi has seen the same light in Selma''s eyes, and the strongest is the legendary Knight Nicholas. Sure enough, seeing that everyone looked satisfied and eager, Ayr loosened the blonde youth and did magic. He took out several brochures and distributed them to everyone, including one in Tang Qi''s hand. The inside page of the booklet is a brief introduction to "Ralph''s house". Including the area, room, interior decoration, some taboos... And most importantly, the fees you need to pay to live here. From the side of the body, there is a tacit understanding. It is not difficult to judge the sound of "hissing" and sucking cold air together. The room rate is not generally expensive. The basic unit is not a normal "NAR", but God''s grace. However, after all, this involves the lives of themselves and their families. Although it is a little expensive, when they think of the shelter that can be provided here, everyone nodded fiercely, suppressed the impulse to bargain, and began to choose their own room. Fortunately, this is an ancient and huge villa with many rooms. "It''s a wise choice. Although al''s wizard talent is fading, it won''t change the fact that he is Ralph''s son. Only Ralph''s blood can use the constant witchcraft in the villa that has been transformed into strange things." Seeing that no one had a malicious idea, Tang Qi blinked and said from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he seemed to feel that he didn''t look at the atlas in his hand. He turned his head slightly and looked at the winding stairs facing the door. Two familiar figures, each wearing pajamas, walked down slowly. At the spiral staircase on the second floor, the heads of some "guests" poked out and cast curious eyes. "Dad, are there any new guests?" "I saw it on the second floor. It was an ugly evil spirit. It was immediately defeated by grandpa''s witchcraft." Sarah and a little boy named "Mike" clattered down the stairs at the same time. Mike, who once again witnessed his grandfather''s Witchcraft defeat evil creatures and perfectly satisfy his curiosity and vanity, shouted excitedly. Al accepted the rent paid by the new guests and smiled like a well-dressed "profiteer". He touched his little son''s head and agreed: "yes, those guys are not your grandfather''s opponents. Ralph''s house is absolutely safe." Soon it was Tang Qi''s turn. Elsie didn''t want to accept less because there was a white haired "old man" standing in front of her. She just clicked the atlas in her hand and said gently, "old man, no matter what evil creatures you provoke, Ralph''s house can protect you." "If you are really short of money, you can think about whether you have the skills to work for Ralph to offset the rent. For example, Mr. Eddie, who brought you here before, has good driving skills." Then al pointed to the fat black man standing by. Facing the choice, Tangqi is taking back his eyes from Sarah and Mike. Fundus, similar pieces of information flashed past. The two children, their wizard talent, are also fading for unknown reasons. In Tang Qi''s mind, all kinds of ancient knowledge related to the wizard''s blood churned up, trying to screen out the answers or possible reasons. Hearing al''s words, Tang Qi commented silently: "A qualified and warm profiteer!" Immediately, he took out several pieces of divine grace and handed them to Ralph''s son. When they looked at each other, a "phantom spell" was silently released. The same breath as the constant witchcraft in the villa did not disturb this large wonder at all. Everyone was dragged into the illusion. What others see is a normal rent transaction. But al himself, he first got the "illusion curse" and another "red". In a daze, Al told Tangqi all the information about his father. ¡­¡­ In the world of psychic illusion, Tang Qi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled as he listened to Al''s story coming to an end. He came to find al Ralph in order to learn from him the track of Ralph''s life, so as to find the key node where he began to create all kinds of witchcraft according to the crazy wizard''s decades of life. Originally, he thought that as Ralph''s only son, Al should know his father, not all, at least most of his life. Unfortunately, Al didn''t know much because of his rebellious childhood and his father''s usual "madness". "Just after Ralph was born, his father who tried to revitalize the family died on the battlefield. He was brought up by his mother. He showed great wisdom since childhood. With the title of ''aristocrat'', he became a famous genius in Lanlu city." "After spending a quiet high school career in Lanlu City, he finally easily admitted to the top three ''Katai University'' in the Federation. Originally, he should have ushered in a better life... But later, I don''t know why, he didn''t work in a big city, but went home to marry a rural girl and indulged in witchcraft creation?" "Just so little information?" Tang Qi feels helpless at this time. Although on the mysterious side, there are many ways to know a person''s life trajectory. For example, witchcraft such as divination, life tracing and soul detection can be done. But the problem is that these Tangqi have not tried. Before coming here, Tang Qi had consulted Ms. Dorothy. Her answer was: "There is a terrible power that interferes with divination." "Ralph, the chosen dependents of the spirit in the ''mystery''?" Recalling Ms. Dorothy''s answer, Tang Qi understood that the trip might not be so smooth. Mystery! Spirit? When these two words appear together, in the extraordinary world, it means great terror. It should be noted that even super thighs such as "Lord of light" and "Lord of melting pot", as well as other gods, have a general name, that is "all spirits" above "mystery". Had known it would not be so smooth, Tang Qi was not discouraged. After quietly listening to Al''s next story, he is ready to let him go and return everything to normal. Suddenly, inadvertently, it seems that because of Tangqi''s psychological hint to "tell everything related to Ralph", after telling his father''s information, the relevant information also jumped out. Al said mechanically, "my mother suspected that the name my father chose for me and my sister came from the goddess he was infatuated with." "Once my grandmother quarreled with my mother. My mother said that when my father died, the scene was very embarrassing and disgusting." "Leah made a cross-border call a few days ago. She said she had divorced her husband. She wanted to take her son to us. I should pick her up at the airport around ten o''clock." "Leia said on the phone that her son was very wrong..." ¡­¡­ "Huh?" Feeling a little lost, Tang Qi suddenly flashed a surprise in his eyes. According to the information leaked by Al before, he was too rebellious when he was a teenager. He didn''t kiss his Father Ralph or his grandmother, but his sister Leia had a good relationship with his grandmother, Ralph''s mother. "The one who knows Ralph''s life best in the world must be grandma Al, who has passed away for many years." "Since Leia is close to her grandmother, she probably knows more." During the movement, Tang Qi untied the illusion spell and red red. Outside, everything is back to normal, along the previous timeline. With a bright smile, Al took God''s grace from the hands of the "old gentleman" in front of him. Then he seemed to think of something. He slapped his forehead and said to the guests, "please go back to your room and settle down." The guests dispersed one after another. He called Sarah and Mike over and said, "I''m going to pick up your aunt and cousin at the airport. These guests will automatically calm down when they return to the room. If there is an accident, you remember the spell. There''s no problem except the sorcery of setting fire." "Remember, protect your mother." "OK, Dad." "No problem, Dad. With my sister and me, no one can hurt my mother." When the family finished, Al looked at the wall clock, hurriedly took his coat and car key and went outside the villa. Soon, the whole "Ralph''s house" began to overflow a smell of detection witchcraft. After confirming that there was no problem, an antique car drove out of the garage behind the villa. In the driver''s seat, he was completely relaxed and looked forward to seeing Al, his sister he hadn''t seen for many years. Sitting in his co pilot''s seat, Tang Qi put his hand into his greedy stomach, took out a book called "the secret of the origin of blood wizards", and quickly turned to a page according to his memory. A message is immediately reflected in your eyes. "In the dark age, as a blood Wizard of the Graham family, there was a decline in the blood talent of all members. Finally, the cause was found out... Rory Graham, known as the strongest genius of the Graham family in thousands of years, was born. With his growth, the talent of family members continued to decline, and his talent increased rapidly." "A large number of scholars and mystics have invested in the investigation, but due to the scarcity of cases, the reasons for this kind of phenomenon have not been found out for decades." When this information emerged, Tang Qi immediately connected with the "example" in front of him. At the same time, I also recall the information that Al mechanically spits out: "Leia said, her son is very wrong?" Chapter 507 At Lanlu airport, Al arrived at the pick-up hall before ten o''clock. Because it was morning time, many people crowded in the hall, all residents of Lanlu city who came to pick up relatives and friends. Tangqi stood on Al''s side "aboveboard". Occasionally one or two extraordinary people appeared in the crowd, but his level was not high and his existence could not be found. At this time, Al lost his composure, excitement and expectation when facing the "evil spirit". Although his relationship with his father was not very good, he obviously had a deep relationship with Liya''s sister. Especially when she was young, Leia married away to a state in the old world. The distance between them has prevented them from meeting for more than 20 years. They can only communicate by letter until the popularity of telephone network, but it only shortens the distance, which is far from being compared with meeting each other. What''s more, this time, my sister has divorced her husband. "That damn guy dares to cheat. If I were there, I would shoot him in the balls and let his barbarians in Europe experience the power of Ralph family men." "Fortunately, Leia finally divorced that guy and the Ralph family will be reunited. This is the best news." Al walked anxiously back and forth, muttering from time to time. On his side, Tang Qi stuffed the "secret of the origin of blood wizards" back into his greedy stomach. "If that''s the reason, you''ll know as long as you see Leia and her children." When Tang Qi looked up, the airport broadcast also sounded at this time. "The flight from Katai city to Lanlu City, Moya, will land in ten minutes. Please get ready." "Coming!" When the first broadcast came, Al directly welcomed it. At the airport, I was waiting for my sister I hadn''t seen for 20 years and my nephew who had just seen the picture. Ten minutes passed quickly. The faint roar came across the terminal. Tangqi and Al looked at the sky at the same time. A large plane with black coating was landing at the airport. It seems that the passengers on the plane will soon be able to meet their relatives and friends. But at this time, the extremely abrupt and stable plane seemed to encounter some inexplicable airflow and began to shake. "Ah, look!" "Fire!" With the exclamation of the pick-up crowd, I saw that the plane called "silent crow" suddenly exploded, and thick black smoke and fire immediately mixed together and swept out. This sudden terrorist scene immediately made people dull. Immediately, panic swept through the minds of people like al who were ready to pick up the plane. "No, my parents are up there." "Help people, please help people, my husband is on this flight." "Liya, my Liya, there must be no accident." ¡­¡­ Panic began to spread, and some anxious people even wanted to break through the airport and rush to the inside of the airport. The anxious Al is among them. Tangqi didn''t take care of al. He also stared at the plane that seemed to be "out of control" and was ready to save people at any time. A crashing steel monster can''t be saved by manpower. But it''s not impossible to be an extraordinary person like Tangqi. But just as the idea flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, a miraculous scene happened. The belly exploded and the plane about to crash, but after shaking for a while, it strangely stabilized the body, and then forced landing in the airport in everyone''s incredible eyes. The roar and explosion, separated by a long distance, penetrated into the ears of Al and others. Then the staff of Lanlu airport made a rapid response, organized rescue, quickly picked up the passengers who slipped out one by one, didn''t even take their luggage, and left the plane called "Moya" as fast as possible. After the next toss, Al and a group of relatives and friends who picked up the plane met the frightened passengers in the same hall. Among them, Al saw two figures, one big and one small. The big one, wearing a colorful dress, is younger than Al, but he keeps a good posture. He can''t see many wrinkles on his face. With blond hair and blue eyes, he is a beautiful woman who makes people move. A boy led by her is wearing a flower sweater, brown hair, a round face, blue eyes, white skin, and some freckles on his cheeks. Anyone will praise him as a lovely boy. Especially the other pair of eyes, so clear that people can''t say anything to refuse. But at this time, the little boy seemed anxious and looked around as if he was looking for something. He suddenly looked at Tang Qi''s place. Tangqi, who was standing not far away and looking at Leia and the boy, looked at each other. Strong faint light surged out at this moment. [supernatural creatures: descendants of wizards.] [status: blood vessel enhancement.] [information fragment 1: the next generation descendant of crazy wizard Ralph. He inherited his grandfather''s powerful wizard blood from his mother. For some unknown reason, his talent is increasing all the time at the expense of others in the same family, and his talent will fade.] [information fragment 2: he has never learned any witchcraft, but he can use some power in his blood according to his instinct.] ¡­¡­ "That guess is right." In Tang Qi''s eyes, a flash of surprise flashed. Although he saw that the wizard talent in Al, Sarah and Mike was fading, he quickly found the possible answer from the book the secret of the origin of wizards. But it is still surprising to be verified at this time. The reason is very simple. Although the "example" in front of him is very similar to the Graham family in the dark age, if he remembers correctly, Rory Graham, the super genius of the Graham family, absorbed the talents of all members of his family, and finally became a powerful "Witch King". But that''s the only positive example. This rare case occurred several times in the dark period. This kind of genius born in other families will end up badly. It''s normal to be killed by a conspiracy within the family. No one wants to be robbed of his talent, even if the person who takes it is a member of his own family. When Tang Qi''s eyes showed surprise, he also saw the little boy''s eyes. His perception was extremely keen, or because of the relationship of "homology", he saw through the illusion and found Tang Qi''s existence. The boy''s eyes expressed clearly that he was... Asking for help. "For help? Who wants to kill...?" Tang Qi just had doubts in his mind. At the bottom of his eyes, other lights that had been ignored because of the strong dim light on the boy burst out at the same time. "Extraordinary creatures: prey of the God of death, human beings marked by the substitute of the God of death..." "Death prey!" "Death prey!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the air was filled with cold breath. He got into Tangqi''s nose. In his special vision, he was surprised to find that every passenger who got off the "silent crow" even included al''s sister Leia. They were all wrapped with a dense gray smell. Under the reflection, each of them was as dark as a corpse in the morgue. According to the mysterious side, these people are all dead. Tang Qi seemed to feel something and suddenly moved his eyes back to the little boy. To be exact, it was behind him. A fuzzy shadow appeared behind the boy. It has a distorted and constantly changing human shape, and the gray and nihilistic light condenses into tentacles, as if swaying and spreading in another world. The horror was incomparable, and Tang Qi felt the familiar gray light, which filled the whole hall silently. Everywhere I passed, everything turned gray, dead gray. The frightened passengers, the airport staff, Al and Leia, their bodies were stained with gray and white, mixed with some rotten black spots, and they were changing towards the body. "Death!" Tang Qi''s face became very solemn when he spit out the word. In his body, the fury of the furnace magic was released in an instant. Boom! Like the dam burst, the golden flame poured down and collided with the gray tide in the void. The scene that once happened in the "Malfoy house" reappeared. But different from last time, Tang Qi''s strength became stronger, but he failed to completely suppress the gray brilliance. Only with the help of the initial pouring momentum, half the territory was forcibly cut. In the constantly twisted gray figure, a terrible whisper sounded at this time. A storm that was cold enough to soak the soul suddenly began to rage in the hall. The territory robbed by Tang Qi was quickly eroded by the more turbulent gray light. This time, the gray light seemed to take Tang Qi''s life. Until the next moment, Tang Qi gave a cold hum. Behind him, a skeleton shadow slowly appeared from nothingness, illusory flesh and blood came out quickly, and Diana was showing up... Tang Qi had other means to deal with the terrible power of death, but at this moment, Tang Qi didn''t have that patience. Sure enough, but when the divine brilliance was about to replace the furnace magic and fight against the gray light of death, the distorted gray shadow suddenly stagnated. The next second, a wave, wrapped in a message, spread in the hall. "Young wizard, please don''t interfere in the task of death walker. These people... Are the prey of death." This is the information of "soft side interpretation", which makes Tang Qi look sluggish. Death on behalf of Walker! Mysterious side, one of the most unbearable occupations. The most important thing is that they are not extraordinary creatures of the evil and chaotic camp. They are more like the order and neutral camp. They replace the "God of death" to harvest the lives that have reached the deadline. Even the Church of light acquiesced in their existence. This "business" is obviously very troublesome. Chapter 508 In a closed lounge of Lanlu airport, a terrible scene is being staged, full of invisible malice and cold breath, which makes living humans instinctively unwilling to approach here. Inside, there is a world in which grey silence and red enthusiasm confront each other and fall into confrontation. The furnace magic in Tang Qi''s body poured out like a flood, and confronted with the "death brilliance" released by the figure still floating behind the little boy. The two completely opposite forces should have an explosive reaction. But the reality is that the two sides are melting away from each other. Obviously, according to the standard of "mysterious side", they are at the same level. Perhaps because of the existence of furnace magic, several figures are waking up in the frozen crowd. The fastest one was the little boy who perfectly inherited Ralph''s Witchcraft talent. He seemed to wake up from absolute confusion with a dull face, but soon he realized his environment and what was happening. His previous intuition was right. The "big brother", who inexplicably appeared in the airport but could not be found by anyone, had the power to fight against death. The most important thing is that he feels very close to each other, much closer than when he sees his uncle. If not, he would not choose to ask for help. Almost at the same time, there were still some wizard talents in Al, and the little boy''s mother, Al''s sister Leia, who had just returned from a state in Europe, also woke up at the same time. After she saw the terrible picture in front of her, her first thought was to turn back and protect her children. Unfortunately, waking up is the limit. She can''t move at all. Like al, the body was frozen in place. Tears flowed down from her eyes in an instant. As a mother, unable to save her children, she panicked and was on the verge of collapse. She quickly found that there was no difference between her brother and herself. The only "Hope" was the source of the terrible flame. The young man with a suitcase and extraordinary bearing. Leia''s eyes turned red and her tears kept falling. She trembled her lips, as if she had exhausted the strength of her body and even her soul, threw a begging look at Tang Qi, and her weak and hoarse voice came out. "Help... My child... Austin!" "Boom!" No one expected the magic storm, because of Leia''s action, suddenly appeared in the hall. Source, not Tangqi. But the little boy "Austin", who had just recovered his mind, was as lovely as an elf. At the moment, his face was solemn, and a startling anger was surging in his blue eyes. In his body, Tang Qi couldn''t help the tide of side magic, constantly supporting him to turn his body bit by bit. He knew that the "God of death" who accompanied them all the way on the plane, the guy who tried to kill all the passengers, was standing behind him. Not only was Tang Qi surprised, but when Austin broke out, the breath of the God of death on behalf of the walker also delayed for a moment again, but immediately, the colder and frightening gray light began to overflow, and an invisible tentacle on his body was even "inadvertently" wrapped around Austin. His turning movement stopped immediately. At the same time, the gray that had disappeared climbed up again, and rotten black spots kept growing on Austin''s lovely face. On behalf of the God of death, he looked at Austin, and immediately his cold eyes full of dead silence fell on Tang Qi again. He had long known that Austin was the descendant of a powerful wizard, but the rough way of using magic, in his opinion, was just a child waving a blade. It was reckless, but it could not pose any threat to a powerful and extraordinary person like him. But Tang Qi not only made him feel the threat, but also made him smell the smell of "death". In conflict with this seemingly young wizard, he is likely to see the real God of death... The dead mind of the walker is occupied by such a omen. His vague "face" released another wave. "Sir, you should know that when death comes, no one can stop the passage of life. Please allow me to complete the task of this trip, because I have been delayed for a long time... You can rest assured that this little boy is not among the prey..." Some stumbling words came from the generation walker. Tang Qi could feel the helplessness in his words, because it was inconsistent with the settings of the generation walkers. Although there are many gods of death in the "mystery". Even some positive or evil gods will occasionally guest play a "God of death". Every god of death has his own family, substitute or servant. Most of them have similar forces, which are called "death". The agent who is responsible for harvesting life everywhere is silent, cold and emotionless. It is a pure machine like existence. Like now, patient explanation would not have happened. It can only be said that bowing to the strong is most applicable on the mysterious side, even if there is a god of death from "mystery" standing behind this. Tang Qi fell silent when he heard the speech. At present, it is indeed an unprecedented thorny scene. If the monsters of the pure evil and chaotic camp attack humans, even if the two people associated with him, Leia and Austin, are not among them, he will choose to fight. However, it is a substitute of death tacitly accepted by the church and the government. While Tang Qi was thinking, an angry roar came. "You''re lying. Death doesn''t exist." With Austin''s roar, the magic burst out with some magical "characteristics". At first, it was nihilistic and pure, but soon, the magic seemed to be shaped, soaked in various colors, and gradually condensed into a tall and startling figure in the hall. This is a "mechanical giant" mainly in yellow and black, up to ten meters high. In its anthropomorphic electronic eyes, the blue light overflowed and almost hit the head at the top of the hall, slowly drooping down. When Austin was angry, it also shouted like an ancient monster at the generation. At the same time, there is a strange and abrupt slogan: "I am justice." Although at the next moment, the mechanical giant representing "justice" collapsed quickly after being entangled by "death tentacles". But this scene still surprised Tang Qi. On a different occasion, Tang Qi would laugh. Obviously, the mechanical giant was forced by Austin to "fantasize" or "shape" with magic. The source of inspiration is probably the first animated feature film popular in the eagle Federation and the countries of the European Union recently. The justice giant produced by the federal "DreamWorks" film company, the protagonist is a special mechanical giant. Some funny but incredible pictures verify that Austin has indeed inherited Ralph''s extremely abnormal witchcraft talent, and may even surpass it. Unfortunately, talent is only talent. Austin at this time is far from an opponent of "death substitute". If Austin was not a prey, and he could not hurt him in order to harvest other lives, the generation would not be so tied up. At this time, because of Austin''s slander, the generation Walker seemed a little angry. "Hoo!" The gray awn, which was more violent than ever before, gushed out of his body. Death tentacles surrounded Austin, and his feet seemed to swallow Austin at any time because of the "entrance to hell", a dark gap with a thin breath of death. The valet floated over, showing a pair of gray eyes and staring at Austin. The hoarse, frozen soul sounds: "Stupid child, my plan has been delayed again and again because of your intervention. You know, you can''t save your mother and these human beings who have reached their life limit. Your efforts are meaningless." "Even, your efforts will make them suffer more terrible pain." "Even if you encourage this powerful wizard to stop me, so what? He can''t stop death." "Come, open your eyes and see how these people will die." Even when the anger soared, the voice of the walker was hoarse and cold. At the moment, behind him, the gray light gathered into a whole piece of light and shadow. Inside, a picture of a person''s death began to emerge. The first picture is an old couple very close to Austin. They left the airport alive, but when they got home, they died of gas poisoning in the middle of the night. The second picture shows several young men and women. They seem to be college students. After living for a week, they plan to travel by themselves, so they rent an RV together. On the way, they are crushed by a heavy truck and all die. The third picture shows a middle-aged man and his son. The third week after they returned home, they went to the amusement park. In one of the "roller coaster" projects, they were thrown out. The fourth picture shows a couple. They also got home safely, but that night, the ceiling fan suddenly lost control and fell down to cut off their heads. ¡­¡­ Even Tang Qi, looking at these vivid pictures that reveal all the details, is full of surprise, not because he doubts the existence of the "God of death", in fact, whether it is his own knowledge or the information insight of his special ability. It is enough to prove that the "God of death" does exist. He was just surprised at the wonderful track of the "force of death". Even if the generation didn''t do it, these people would still lose their lives because of various "coincidences". "Because of my or Austin''s intervention, these people may live for some time, but they will still die... The existence of the surrogate, perhaps in order to save the loss of death power, the surrogate arranges an air crash, which is easy and labor-saving?" When Tang Qi guessed the function of the agent walker, the magic smell from Austin suddenly fluctuated violently. But I didn''t know the first few pictures, and finally Liya appeared. The way she died was a very "coincidence". Leah returned to Ralph''s house alive. One night on the fifth day, when she took a bath in the bathtub, perhaps because of drinking wine or other unknown reasons, she fell asleep in the bathtub, finally slipped down and drowned alive. Denying the existence of the "God of death", Austin obviously couldn''t accept his mother''s death. His eyes were red and he looked at his mother reluctantly. The magic pouring out of his body was constantly disintegrated. Anger could make the magic explode once or twice, but it could not last all the time. He was far from the opponent of death on behalf of Walker. Awake but unable to move, Al and Leia looked at all this helplessly. The death substitute once again crossed Austin and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t speak again. In his gray eyes, he clearly expressed a problem. "Choose, step in, or take Austin and Al away?" At this time, Tang Qi finally felt a small disadvantage brought by being in the orderly and neutral camp. He could not do whatever he wanted. If it''s just a monster called "death on behalf of Walker", Tang Qi will kill him. Unfortunately, the God of death is not a single individual. In the whole Eagle Federation, the European Union... And even in the isolated and extraordinary world such as the eternal Heaven, there are "death substitutes". Of course, the names may be different. But they all represent the same rule, an eternal and indistinguishable rule called "death". Tang Qi''s violent prevention means that he will confront the rule system. "Therefore, even if I am in the chaotic camp, I''m afraid I won''t intervene in such a thing and fight against a large number of death substitutes. Even in the dark age of countless strong men, few people dare, and those who do so will end up in a miserable end." "So..." In my mind, thoughts flash somewhere. Tang Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at the "death substitute" not far away. He immediately smiled gently and said, "Austin and this lady Leia have a lot to do with me. If I look at Ms. Leia''s death like this, it''s difficult for me to keep calm." "In addition, this little guy will also become a big trouble." While talking, Tang Qi pointed to Austin, whose breath was very unstable, and lost the "red" with soothing breath. Before waiting for the walker to reply, Tang Qi then said, "well, Austin and I don''t interfere in your normal work, but can you get rid of the mark of death on Ms. Leia?" "No!" As soon as Tangqi''s suggestion was said, it was immediately rejected by the agent. "She is a person marked by the God of death. She is destined to die. This is a fact that cannot be changed unless..." "Unless what?" Tang Qi seemed to know the answer of the walker for a long time, and asked. Almost immediately, the pair of "death gray eyes" suddenly fell on Austin, and a vague color of greed flashed. As if he couldn''t wait, his tentacles bent at the same time, and the tip pointed to Austin. "He exchanged his life for his mother''s life. Although there will be loss of life in the middle, the boy will become a powerful wizard in the future. His life is long enough for his mother to live to a normal death. In return, I will ask him for the rest of his life when he is 20." The words of the death Walker excited Al, Leia and Austin. The first two are anger and fear, while the latter is seriously and slowly nodding to agree to the deal. As a "witness", Tang Qi deliberately thought for a moment. "As in the records, even the relatives and generation walkers of the God of death yearn for the life of the strong. Compared with the life of ordinary people, the breath of powerful creatures when they die is sweeter and has unknown benefits for them." "Austin is worth investing in." After flashing his mind, Tang Qi nodded to the walker and agreed: "it sounds like a fair deal, so... Do you need to sign a contract, a contract witnessed by the God of death." "Yes!" Very rare, the twisted gray body of the God of death Walker appeared obvious fluctuations, very happy, and even contained a trace of expectation, which sounded in the hall. PS: there are some caveins. This chapter has more than 4000 words. It''s two in one. It''s half-time. It''s going to continue the third watch tomorrow. In addition, a new V group (773431992) and a general group (726582990) are built. For every 100 more people, Zhenyu will add a chapter. When there are more people, they will make an activity to give back to the readers, write something, send some benefits and so on. Chapter 509 The "proposal" initiated by Tang Qi, the death substitute and Austin, both chose to agree. The latter is to save his mother. As a powerful wizard reserve, although Austin is only a little boy, he has no lack of wisdom and intuition. In fact, he has clearly realized that there is a god of death in the dark. According to the rules of the mysterious side, even the extraordinary should not fight against death. So at this time, Austin will not let go of the "legal" way to save his mother. The former is for the breath of life of a strong man. According to the real world, generation walkers also need extra money. Although Al and Leia disagree, they are unable to prevent all this from happening. They watched the death generation and summoned a gray white paper, which was wrapped with strange symbols, distorted and transformed. It was old and cold, so people couldn''t look directly. The central area was a blank. Paper, slowly flying to Tangqi. In this "contract transaction", Tang Qi will act as an intermediary and contract writer for the first time. Of course, the highest witness is the "God of death". Both eyes, the valet and Austin, looked at TONKY. The two of them also looked at him with flaming eyes. Just a few moments ago, Tang Qi had introduced his identity. He didn''t mention the titles of shame No. 2, but just told them that he was the principal of Mirada special education school. At the same time, it is also the only inheritor of Ralph''s witchcraft. It''s a generation walker. He''s a very good "supporter". As an extraordinary person in the neutral camp, the generation Walker knows a lot of news. At least he knows what kind of existence Tang Qi is and recognizes him to write the contract. "What carries the contract is the page of the God of death. No one can do anything on it. Even a genius wizard who killed more than half the God can''t do it." The idea came to mind on behalf of the walker. Tang Qi let the "death page" float in front of him without deliberately hiding it. He showed a goose feather pen composed of magic. In front of everyone, write word by word. The contract is divided into two parts. The first is very simple. There is only one sentence: Austin or Tangqi will no longer intervene in the work of the agent. As a matter of sincerity, the agent must arrange a decent death for all the passengers on the silent crow. Complicated, it involves Austin and his mother Leia. But at the tip of the pen, magic poured out, outlining the common federal words. "The valet must get rid of the curse of death on Ms. Leia. In return, the Valet can claim the rest of Austin''s life when he is 20..." After the most basic transaction content emerged, the agent and Austin added conditions to each other. This is to be fair and prevent the other party from drilling loopholes outside the contract. In the process, the wisdom of Austin, a little boy, surprised Tangqi and daiwalker. "Maybe Ralph in his youth was just like Austin at this time, until he stepped into the pit of Laurie goddess." While writing, Tang Qi spread his thoughts. Soon, the contract took shape. The blank "death page" is now full of handwriting. Tang Qi took back his magic, looked at the contract that fell into his eyes and showed different "faces", and nodded in an obscure arc. Normal contract? Naturally, it is impossible. Now that he has stepped in and decided to protect Ralph''s descendants, especially Austin, who is worth investing, it''s normal to move a little in the contract, but it''s different from the vice personality of the evil witch. Another strategy is needed to deal with death substitutes. "In fact, I also have a certain chance to deceive the generation Walker by means of soul division mantra and life mantra, but in this way, I''m afraid I offended the extraordinary in the neutral camp. Although it''s not very rare to deceive the other party by contract on the mysterious side." "Even the people of the Church of light often play tricks in the contract to deceive the innocent brave." "But since there is a safer way, there is no need to offend each other too much." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ During the movement, Tang Qi gently touched his finger, and the "death page" in front of him floated straight to the generation walker. Without a sign, the grey eyes of the walker suddenly released a colder glow than before, as if he had cast a unique secret skill. In an instant, the page full of content trembled and released the "light of death" with exactly the same breath. Within the light, federal words emerged one by one. "It seems that there is no problem." The generation Walker whispered, but still looked over and over several times. This scene, in the eyes of others, may feel that the generation walker is too cautious, but on the mysterious side, this scene is normal. A few seconds later, one of the tentacles of the walker floated on the page, spit out magic, and signed his winding, like the signature of a primary school student. Tang Qi nodded and waved, and the page floated in front of Austin. At this time, the generation also untied the shackles of Austin. "It''s your turn, Austin!" "Good!" Although the little boy had never signed the contract of the extraordinary world, he had seen the actions of Tang Qi and the agent walker. He imitated raising a finger, spilled light magic, and outlined his name one by one. The generation Walker looked at Austin''s action, and somehow a strong bad omen emerged. As an extraordinary creature fully integrated into "death", the generation Walker trusts his intuition very much. "There is a problem with the contract?" The incredible idea made the body of the generation walker, which was not like human beings, suddenly fluctuate and change violently. The gray radiance overflowed madly, and the swaying tentacles twined towards Austin, and the cold hoarse roar sounded. "Stop!" The rare gaffe of the generation walker can freeze all the roars, but it can''t stop Austin from making the last stroke. Just before those tentacles touched Austin again, his fingers left the page of the God of death. At this time, Austin suddenly closed the determined and sad look on her face and replaced it with the lovely cunning unique to children. Austin winked at the walker and said, "I signed it!" "What did you do?" "Boom!" The generation Walker realized that he might have been deceived, and the whole person fell into a rage. He didn''t target Austin. The tide of death came completely towards Tang Qi, and the number of tentacles full of gray light and black spots soared, overwhelming and trying to drag Tang Qi into the gray abyss. Tang Qi seemed to have known this scene for a long time. The magic of the furnace formed a sea of fire to block the glory of death. At the same time, a "red" was released, with a voice of soothing the soul, which sounded in the mind of the generation Walker: "Mr. agent walker, you should look at the contract before you get angry." The soothing breath released by the five sections of red is enough to wake the generation from their anger. Although the terrible gray light still flickered in his gray eyes, he subconsciously listened to his opinions and looked at the changing contract. Almost after Austin signed his name, the original dense content is disappearing. The first item remains. But the second item, which belongs to the "pay" of the substitute, dispels the curse of death on Leia, and all other benefits that should have been obtained by him disappear. More raging than before, this moment is about to occupy the heart of the generation walker. Integrating into dead creatures, it is more terrible when emotions attack. "Kill the wizard at all costs..." When this idea came into being, the eyes of the generation Walker suddenly reflected an incredible scene for him. In front of his eyes, it seemed that a layer of "illusion" was suddenly revealed. Originally, it was just a "death page", which was divided into two at this time. To be exact, it was superimposed on the page, and a "remnant page" that made his soul tremble and excited was slowly cocking up, and immediately left the page itself and flew towards Tang Qi. On the remnant page, old and terrible fonts flashed away. "Death talks nonsense!" The sound of ecstasy suddenly came out of the mouth of the generation walker. Anger? This moment was suppressed by joy and greed. Compared with a remnant page of death, everything else is secondary. Although he had realized at this time, how the despicable wizard in front of him cheated him on the "death page". In fact, those disappeared contents were written on the remnant page of the God of death, and then pasted on the page by Tang Qi. The illusion curse and red were enough to erase some traces generated in the process, so that the generation Walker could not detect anything wrong. For a real contract, the agent only pays and does not get. But now he doesn''t care. His eyes and followers return to Tang Qi. Tangqi didn''t take back the "God of death nonsense" for the first time, but squeezed it in his hand and deliberately blocked all kinds of ancient and terrible spells recorded above, so as not to let the generation see a trace. With a smile on the corners of his mouth, he looked at the generation walker. Because of the appearance of the "God of death nonsense" on that page, the breath of the generation Walker fluctuated violently, and the terrible death tentacles were even twitching from time to time. After half a ring, he calmed down and his hoarse voice rang out again: "This is one of the remnant pages of death''s nonsense, isn''t it? This is the dependence on which you dare to deceive me. You want to compensate me to erase your sin of deceiving death?" When the sound came, Tang Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It is said that every agent is a serious and cold person? This is a direct robbery? If Tang Qi really wants to give the remnant page of "death''s nonsense" to the generation walker, he still needs to go around in such a big circle? As long as he takes out the remnant page, no agent can refuse. It''s no easier to provide a "curse removal" service. Even, let alone Leia, the curse on all the passengers in the whole hall was removed, and maybe there were all substitute walkers willing to trade. But Tang Qi, when did he do such a losing business? He seemed not to hear the words of the generation walker at all. Holding the remnant page, he showed a mysterious radian. Al stood not far away and could see very clearly. The same smile called profiteer was often evoked in the corners of his mouth. Chapter 510 "Professionals or Erudites related to death on the mysterious side of the Federation all know that the nonsense of the God of death is an extremely precious and extraordinary masterpiece. Although this masterpiece was soon destroyed by the God of death himself, the remaining pages can be learned by default as long as you don''t blaspheme." "Every remnant page is extremely precious. The pollution in the nonsense of the God of death and the anger from the God of death are borne by the unlucky author. The extraordinary who obtains the remnant page can only practice according to the mantra." "Especially if the winner is a family member of the God of death or an extraordinary profession such as a substitute for the God of death, he will be given preferential treatment by the God of death without any side effects and gain powerful power." "Everyone knows that the God of death is very tolerant of his followers and subordinates. He even encourages his subordinates to attack the throne of the gods to help him share responsibilities. Although there is more than one God of death in the ''mystery'', they have a strong sense of territory. Is it possible that the one in the God of death''s nonsense is actually the one in charge of the eagle Federation?" "If not, it doesn''t matter. The rules related to death are universal." At this moment, in the rescue hall, Tang Qi seemed to become a chatty teacher, teaching the sober people the knowledge related to the God of death and the nonsense of the God of death. Although the knowledge is very "obscure", Al and Leia both look happy at this time. The two of them didn''t understand this knowledge, but at least they understood that they had wronged Tang Qi before. The only inheritor of crazy dad''s Witchcraft seems to have used some method to successfully deceive the terrible death substitute, not only saving Leia''s life, but also not sacrificing Austin. Austin, on the other hand, listened with a serious face. It can be seen from his eyes eager for knowledge that he understood a lot. If he had a human face, he should now have a helpless look on his face. Dealing with other extraordinary people has done a lot on behalf of others. Because they represent the "God of death" to some extent, they have the upper hand in almost every transaction. Most of the surrogates are cold and rigid. However, squeezing each other in trading is a skill that does not need to be learned at all. As long as it is an intelligent creature, it can do it. I just didn''t think it was his turn now. Whether in terms of strength, background, knowledge reserve, or direct wisdom, the agent does not occupy any advantage. On the contrary, he was suppressed, and the most crucial chip was that the remnant page of "death''s nonsense" was being held in the other party''s hand. The generation Walker almost felt his "collection" wailing, and he might bleed a lot. The thought flickered here. The generation Walker did not struggle in vain and threatened death. It was only useful in the face of a weaker existence than himself. The tide of death, together with those tentacles overflowing with gray awns and covered with black spots, was taken back. The valet, giving up Austin and Leia directly, drifted in front of Tang Qi. Those cold gray eyes looked at Tang Qi, and his hoarse voice came into his mind. "The cunning wizard, I, ULKA, the valet of death, hope to make a really fair deal with you, witnessed by you and my soul... In return for the gift, ULKA will execute the contract and remove the curse from the lady." "At the same time, you will reap urka''s friendship." Without the latter sentence, Tang Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The contract with the "God of death" as the witness, as a substitute, dares not to follow, only afraid to return to the embrace of death first. But now that the latter sentence was added, his face became solemn. It is very rare for a death substitute to officially say that he is willing to conclude friendship. It should be noted that even extraordinary people who have mastered the power that ordinary people can''t imagine have to face the great terror of "death" in many times. Not only yourself, but also relatives and friends. Having the friendship of a "God of death on behalf of Walker" has some incredible convenience to some extent. For example, this time, if ULKA is Tangqi''s good friend. I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid the death of all the passengers on the mervya. But it''s not hard just for Leia. The mysterious side does have terrible rules, but the extraordinary people in it can also bypass or break some rules. "To some extent, this is also a chip for him." Tang Qi knows the Tao from the bottom of his heart. Then he nodded and agreed to urka''s request. The remnant page of the "God of death''s nonsense" in his hand was obtained from the Malfoy house. Its original owner was Jenny Malfoy, a little girl who had become a family member of the God of death before she died, but her heart was destroyed because of her terrible experience. Finally, Jenny Malfoy chose to die. The remnant page fell into Tang Qi''s hands. He had already known the spell on it, but he had never used it once. Of course, it was not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t. This kind of highly targeted strange thing really needs to be in the hands of death relatives, death substitutes, death servants... In order to give full play to its maximum effectiveness. When Tang Qi nodded, he saw the fluctuation of urka''s breath, and a mood called "joy" was clearly transmitted. Immediately, the death tentacles disappeared into nothingness at the same time. After a second, the tentacle rolls back. Each tentacle is wrapped with one thing, dense and strange things of different sizes, floating in front of Tang Qi. "Boom" The movement like fireworks explosion appeared in Tang Qi''s mind, strong faint light rushed through, and pieces of information exploded one after another. Tangqi, who was almost blinded by the brilliance of the strange object, was stunned at first, and then al saw that the smile of "profiteer" at the corner of Tangqi''s mouth became more and more obvious. Also see ULKA, can not help but regret. "Why do you have a bad hunch? Is it a little excessive to show off my wealth in order to prove my strength?" The omen from the bottom of urka''s heart will become true in the next moment. Tangqi silently applauded urka, and his special ability was opened to the extreme in his eyes. According to the "valuation" he gave to the remnant page, Tangqi went straight into the strange object area. Like innocent children who accidentally entered the orchard, his hands kept sticking out and began to pick sweet and juicy "fruits" one by one. Rare and precious things fell into Tang Qi''s hands one after another. Greedy, waving the buckle, excitedly followed the master, opened his mouth from time to time and swallowed the strange things taken down. In one second of urkal Leng, he lost less than half of the strange objects rolled in his hundreds of tentacles. What made him feel unbelievable was that Mingming, a shameless wizard, only glanced at it roughly, but could select some of the most valuable strange things in his collection with great accuracy. This kind of vicious vision was simply unimaginable. wait? I remember, this guy has a title of erudite besides the semi God killer? Urka, who reacted, looked at Tang Qi and planned to continue. In his gray eyes, he immediately spilled a dangerous smell. It''s too much. It''s a fair deal. Do you want to use a remnant page to replace all his collections? Surrounded by strange things, Tang Qi seems to have separated a wisp of mind from the beginning and paid attention to the movement of urka. When a malicious birth was born, he immediately paused for a moment. At the same time, he saw a very special strange thing from the corner of his eyes. It was an ancient Dong lamp with an extremely ancient shape. The base and lamp cover were made of unknown materials. It was covered with mottled marks, strange rust, cold blood marks and gray white spots. Its lampshade had a texture that made Tang Qi feel familiar. A similar smell is also found in his terrible collection "hell curtain". "Human skin!" Tang Qi chewed these two words in his heart. However, soon, the exploding pieces of information verified that this antique lamp was essentially different from the evil wonder of hell curtain. [wonder: mysterious boat lamp.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: an ancient wonder from the dark age. It was once owned by the ferryman of the Styx river. It was once a part of a powerful wonder that can shuttle between the living and the dead. It has various auxiliary effects, such as guiding the dead, protecting the soul, frightening monsters, etc.] [information fragment 2: as a ship lamp, it can only be hung on ship strange objects.] [information fragment 3: since the original strange object has been destroyed, the mark contained in it is disappearing. You can recast the "Styx ship" strange object according to the mark, or transform it... There is a certain chance of failure, resulting in the variation of the ship lamp.] ¡­¡­ When these pieces of information quickly flowed from Tangqi''s mind, a different color flashed in his eyes with his back to urka. Then he turned slowly and said with a smile, "take another thing and the remnant page will belong to you." Urka, who had no intention of hiding his malice, looked at the remnant page handed over by Tangqi and swallowed that breath silently. "Yes!" The voice fell, and they each got what they wanted. The generation Walker quickly rolled the page of "death nonsense" and put it into nothingness. Then his distorted virtual shadow left without nostalgia. However, before leaving, he was very trustworthy and stretched out a tentacle to suck away the "Curse of death" wrapped around Leia. At the same time, the gray eyes stared at Tang Qi fiercely, and the last hoarse voice sounded: "goodbye, my shameless and cunning wizard friend." "Goodbye, my generous, generous friend." Tang Qi, who was in a wonderful mood, shrugged and replied. Urka, who choked again, was helpless to leave, his gray eyes closed, the cold and terrible tide subsided in an instant, and the frozen world gradually recovered its flexibility. Everyone woke up and continued his previous actions without feeling it. Al, Leia and Austin, meanwhile, set their eyes on Tangqi. "Well, we need to talk." As tonkey spoke, his eyes fell directly on Austin. Chapter 511 Ralph''s house, a suburb of blue deer. In the reception hall decorated with warm colors and exquisite fireplace, there are many scratches under the floor, chair armrest or wall, highlighting the mottled traces of years. In the sofa area, Tang Qi sits alone with a cup of coffee in his hand and let a large family on the opposite side watch. In order to make it easier for the Al family to understand, a few seconds ago, Tang Qiyi embodied the second body image he had used with the "illusion curse". Half a ring, including Leia and Austin, the family finally digested a long paragraph of what Tang Qi said. Al, Ralph''s son and now the real head of the family, looked disappointed and finally asked, "are you sure that all our blood talents begin to decline because of Austin?" "In other words, we can''t practice witchcraft?" It''s not just Al, Sarah and Mike who look the same. As for Leia, the beautiful woman obviously didn''t care whether she could practice. After divorcing Europa''s husband, she devoted her feelings to her son Austin. And Al''s wife, Talia, herself is just an ordinary person. Tangqi didn''t answer again, but nodded, when several people were more and more disappointed. Behind him, all kinds of real illusions began to emerge. The first picture is that Tangqi obtains the "crazy wizard''s letter" left by Al''s Father Ralph. Immediately, there were all kinds of horror pictures that Tang Qi encountered after that. The terrible blood corpse tree, the old people and women in lenghe Town, the indescribable soap bubble, the intestines of evil gods, the immortal count, the fallen witch, the famine monster, Lecter... Every scene was so realistic that it seemed to happen right in front of him. From the appearance of the "blood corpse tree" with terrible malice, everyone, including Al, fell into a dull state. The terrible impact broke their imagination of the extraordinary world in an instant. Dreams and fun disappear, replaced by terror, unspeakable terror. Their family, with the help of Ralph''s house, a large wonder, has been enjoying the wind and water. The most terrible monster they encounter is the evil spirit who can''t hurt them, so they have unrealistic illusions about the mysterious side. Tangqi was calm, without any ups and downs, and went into their ears: "The decline of blood talent may not be a bad thing for you. Staying in Ralph''s house, these terrible and unspeakable monsters are difficult to relate to you. You don''t have to face them like me." "The mysterious side has never been the fantasy or fairy tale world in your imagination... If you are still persistent, you can have a try. I inherit Ralph''s Witchcraft and am willing to help his descendants." While talking, Tang Qi casually showed a "goose feather pen" in the air, outlined the magic, and the uncomplicated spell appeared. Tang Qi looked at several people and motioned: "this is a flame spell. It is a witchcraft in the record. It is also constant in Ralph''s house. You can use Ralph''s blood as a medium without a spell." "Now, try to drive the magic in the body and cast it directly." "You can all try, and then tell me your decision." "Austin, you too." The magic of the warm furnace seemed to dispel the fear of the Al family. They subconsciously "cast" the first time according to the spell. Quickly, the crowd heard three sounds of "poop poop". The palms of Al, Sarah and Mike jumped out a small flame at the same time, but it went out in a flash. When they were disappointed, there was a sudden "boom". A red, wantonly spreading flame suddenly gushed out of Austin''s body. In an instant, the little boy seemed to have become a fireman. "No!" Leia, who was watching, exclaimed. She tried desperately to protect her children and take Austin away from the flame. Tang Qi was about to intercept. The flame in Austin quickly gathered. The little boy let his mother hold him. He was very sensible and patted Leia on the back with his little hand to calm his mother''s mood. In his eyes, he was as surprised as if he had found a new world. "Enviable, amazing talent!" Tangqi and the Al family look at Austin at the same time. The latter are all lost because of the huge contrast. But they soon remembered that Tang Qi had presented a terrible illusion before. If they entered that world, they had to face those monsters and even evil gods bigger than mountains. It was worth thinking about whether this choice was correct. While the Al family were deep in thought, Tang Qi came to Leia and Austin. As soon as he stopped, Leia held Austin tightly like a female animal protecting the calf. She subconsciously wanted to roar and threaten, but soon recalled the unimaginable scenes at the airport. In front of him, the young man who inherited the witchcraft left by his father, but even the "God of death" dared not provoke. Losing her witchcraft talent, she is just an ordinary divorced woman, and the substitute is death in her eyes. Leia hugged Austin and begged in a tone: "Mr. wizard, please don''t take Austin away. He doesn''t need to practice the things left by his grandfather. He should grow up safely, become a lawyer or a doctor, marry a beautiful wife and give birth to beautiful children..." Listening to Leia''s pleading, as well as the tears flowing from the corners of her eyes, Tang Qi, who had not yet opened his mouth, suddenly felt that he had become a big villain. "It seems that the illusion is too realistic and has side effects." Tangqi muttered in his heart and immediately looked at Austin, who was younger than nitia and shey. Sighed and explained, "Ms. Leia, I won''t take Austin without your permission." "But I must add that unlike you, because of the surge of blood talent, even without cultivation, Austin''s magic will increase day by day. For some evil and chaotic extraordinary creatures, such a little boy is an indescribable sweet food." "At that time, he will suffer unimaginable misfortune, and it is likely to affect your life. From Austin''s inheritance of Ralph''s powerful talent, this is the doomed fate." "Instead of this, perhaps a better way is to let Austin enter my school and learn how to cultivate and realize his strong talent together with other children. At that time, in the face of those terrible and mysterious existence, he will gain the power of self-protection." "Even, he can protect you when you are in danger." What Tang Qi said can be thought of as long as she is not stupid, but Leah subconsciously didn''t think about it because of her mother''s identity and desire for protection. Just when Leia fell silent because of his words. Austin, who was held by her, put out her little hand to wipe the tears from her mother''s eyes, straightened her chest, smiled brightly and said, "don''t worry, mother, the wizard brother is right. I have these forces. I should protect you and my uncle." "Didn''t you tell me Grandpa''s story since you were a child? Now I have inherited grandpa''s talent, and I will tell you new adventure stories in the future." With Austin''s childish words, the red flame poured down like a waterfall in his body, forming a barrier layer after layer, wrapping Liya, Al, Sarah and others in it. The magnificent and frightening picture made them all fall into a trance and stare blankly. Tang Qi stared at the flame curse in front of him, and its power could not be compared with that of him, but the precise control and rapid casting demonstrated in it all confirmed Austin''s talent for terror, and also confirmed that the little boy probably began to exercise his magic very early. Think of some unlucky "death on behalf of Walker", good work, was disturbed by the little boy. "The extraordinary actual combat class will usher in a new student, and he is a little guy with a very adventurous spirit." ¡­¡­ Deep dark wilderness, continuous mountains. In the invisible and cold night wind, a pair of gray eyes suddenly appeared, and then there was a fuzzy shadow. He was wearing a wizard''s robe and seemed to carry a suitcase in his hand. Behind him, tentacles full of the smell of death were shaking. With his gray eyes, he almost became a "substitute Walker of death". Tang Qi stared at himself, and the information of a strange object flashed out. "Strange thing: the shell of death octopus, the shell shed by the extraordinary creature ''death octopus'' living in the'' mystery ''. After being soaked by the power of death, it has the effect of'' wind of death '', which is a long-distance jumping power..." There is no doubt that this is from the generous and generous friend of the agent. The effect cannot be compared with the "Queen Serano", but it is much better than Tangqi''s "body of fog". At this time, he was far away from blue deer. Not long ago, when they were at Ralph''s house, the Al family and Leia made a decision. They finally chose to stay, stay in blue deer city, operate the "Ralph''s house" normally, and enter the extraordinary world in this relaxed way. As the headmaster of the witch school, Tang Qi will include Ralph''s house in the cooperative organization and will give al''s family books, some low-level wonders and some intelligence sharing. In this way, the safety of Ralph''s house is enough to obtain a certain degree of protection. Leia herself stayed at Ralph''s house. She was willing to let Austin enter the witch school. Finally, she was persuaded by Tang Qi''s words and after she knew that she could visit her son in mihuang city at any time. But instead of letting Austin go to school immediately, Tangqi left a period of time for their family. It''s agreed to pick up Austin before the meeting, after Tang Qi''s new adventure... Is over. In Tangqi''s mind, the key information given by Leia is emerging: "Deborah town is the turning point of my life. In that infinite dream, I saw him, my great and supreme goddess, ah, my Arya... - Ralph." Chapter 512 Berkshire, in the early morning. Over this prosperous city famous for various "castles" and "manors", the sun has not yet appeared. It is the last dark hour. A pair of gray eyes appear without warning. Even Tang Qi''s figure comes out of the void. Behind him, a "strange thing" fell off, transparent and illusory. The tentacles with cold and death breath, together with the strange gray eyes, narrowed into a small "death Octopus", swam and swallowed back by greedy food. "It''s not very windy and beautiful, but it''s a very practical wonder." Tang Qi looked at his extortion with satisfaction. When he nodded, his body appeared in the city below. Here, it is very far away from Lanlu City, or the whole mihuang state, but it is a little close to Katai City, the second metropolis of the Federation. According to the information provided by Ralph''s daughter Leia, because Leia is very close to her grandmother, Ralph''s mother, and almost knows most of Ralph''s life. "As a genius, Ralph was successfully admitted to Cartier University. After graduation, he should have a great future and stay in a big city to work. But before that, Ralph decided to take a graduation trip, starting in Cartier city and ending in Lanlu city... After meeting his mother, he would look for a job." "But this trip changed his life, and the initial turning point was Berkshire." Tang Qi carried his suitcase and dressed up as a "wandering pharmacist" with the best comfort. Following the information, Tang Qi walked through the streets with strong style of the old calendar era and entered a more remote old street. "Huh?" As soon as he stepped into it, Tang Qi was surprised. Subconsciously looked at the sky again. I can''t be wrong. It''s just five or six in the morning. The old street, which should have been deserted and silent, was very busy at this time. At least dozens of young men with different styles gathered in line in front of a building. Although they were all communicating with each other, their hostile eyes could not be deceived. What happened? Tang Qi looked straight at the door number. The hard metal door number was corroded and rusted with the passage of time, but still vaguely visible numbers and ancient federal fonts. "42 Severo street, fogsburg office." Tang Qi silently recited the house number, matched the information in his mind, and then walked to the team. Because of his excellent appearance and natural affinity, he immediately caused a riot in the team composed of young people of various styles. Dozens of "hostile" eyes were projected, and there was a murmur of discontent. "There''s another predator. It''s over." "He''s a wandering pharmacist. He looks so good." "He is almost as handsome as me, but my temperament is not as good as him. What should I do?" "He''s an outsider. We have to work together to exclude him. We''d better let him leave." "Or try to buy money. This guy must be very poor." The keen sense of hearing brought these voices into his ears. Tang Qi lifted a radian around the corners of his mouth and went straight to the end of the team. There stood a young man with black hair, thin and soft, and painted with black shadow, with strong Gothic style. Tangqi stood in front of him and asked kindly, "excuse me? What happened here?" The rest of the people who paid attention to his dynamics thought that the feminine youth would refuse. Who knew that he was just stunned for a moment, he immediately said quickly: "old lady Charlotte of fog castle is recruiting a caregiver, who is required to be young, handsome and strong." The feminine young man said, "old lady Charlotte said that those who accompany her to the end of her life can get her heritage... Although I don''t know why the nurses recruited many times in front can''t be recognized by old lady Charlotte, we decided to take a chance." When Tang Qi heard the latter sentence, he immediately showed understanding. As long as you accompany and take care of a dying old lady, you can get a large inheritance, which many young people without serious work will not refuse. In his mind, the information about "fog Castle" and the "old lady Charlotte" flashed out one after another, and his look gradually became strange. At this time, the warm sun finally began to rise, dispersing the darkness shrouded in Berkshire, and the team of dozens of handsome men began to agitate, because there was some movement behind the rusty door in front. The person in charge of recruitment is about to appear, and the recruitment will begin. Without waiting for those young people to do something about Tangqi, a "competitor", invisible fluctuations suddenly overflow. When the "red" was released, the lively team immediately stagnated, and soon they strengthened a brand-new idea in their hearts: "I will strive for myself and not be a shameful little white face!" In such a roar, dozens of handsome men, one after another, clenched their fists and scattered with fighting spirit on their faces. When an old man with white hair, face and arms full of age spots, "hardship" opened the door. He had seen many lively scenes, but this time he did not appear. All he saw was a young figure coming towards him in the warm sunshine. The old man squinted for a few seconds before he realized that he was too young and seemed to be a wandering pharmacist. Then he saw the young man come up. In his surprised eyes, he smiled brightly and said, "Hello, I''ll apply for nursing." ¡­¡­ In the morning, a valuable old black car staggered away from the city center and drove to the suburban "Berkshire mountain". On the bus, Alfred, who was showing his old driver''s style, drove skillfully up the mountain and looked at Tang Qi through the rearview mirror. He asked curiously, "do you like a pharmacist to be a male nurse? You know, it would be very hard and without dignity." "Although miss, she was very beautiful when she was young, she is so old after all, and she has a bad temper." When Tang Qi heard the speech, he took a thoughtful look at the white old man and continued to maintain his personal setup. He smiled brightly and replied gently, "as you can see, I''m just a wandering pharmacist. My travel expenses have been used up. If I can take care of old lady Charlotte for a period of time and get appropriate remuneration, why don''t I do it." "Moreover, even if there is no reward, I am willing to help a lonely old man." As he spoke, Tang Qi occasionally glanced out of the window at the desolate scenery that kept sweeping past, which was inconsistent with some pictures in the information given by Leia. In Liya''s description, Berkshire mountain, which is more beautiful than the "deer mountain", is extremely desolate when reflected in Tang Qimu. All the trees have become bare, dark and gray, contaminated with everything. It seems difficult to find other creatures except the occasional crows. In the strange silence, there seems to be unspeakable terrible life. Soon, the old car crunched over the stone bridge that seemed to have not been cleaned for many years, and drove along the deserted manor channel to a huge ancient castle. Tang Qi got out of the car and closed the door with a bang. At this time, Alfred''s voice came from behind. The old man didn''t get off the bus. He just looked at Tang Qi with a look of regret in his eyes and said, "Sir, if you regret it, I can take you back now." "People like you are really not suitable for this job. Maybe those idle gangsters in Berkshire are more suitable." Sharp perception made it easy for Tangqi to hear the hidden meaning of Alfred''s words, so he waved his hand and didn''t look back: "go back, Alfred, your work is over and cancel the recruitment." Hearing this, Alfred was stunned at first, and immediately became confused in his eyes. He obediently replied, "yes, sir." Tang Qi stood in front of the castle and looked at the dense, dark fog flowing down from the distant mountains, shrouding the castle. The diffuse fog made this area gloomy and scary. At the bottom of his eyes, intermittent pieces of information emerged. "Fallen soul... Pollution..." Tang Qi, who had been vaguely guessing, thought of the information provided by Leia, sighed, then crushed a dead branch and entered the castle without hesitation. Although Tang Qi came for the first time, he didn''t show any sign of getting lost, because the moment he stepped into the castle, the hoarse and sad sound of the piano suddenly came, leading Tang Qi through the garden, corridors and rooms, and finally appeared in a side hall. At the end of the front, in front of an old piano, sat an old figure in a big red skirt. She seems to be very devoted, playing a song called "beating heart". The work of a composer a hundred years ago describes love at first sight. But the music that should be cheerful and sweet, played from the old figure, is hoarse and beautiful, even with a shivering horror. When Tang Qi walked over, he saw a picture of a little girl on the cabinet, table or wall. Her age is about fifteen or sixteen. In the photo, she has blond hair and fair skin. Most of them are wearing red skirts and various hats. Her appearance is amazing and exudes an amazing sweet smell. I don''t know when the sound of the piano has stopped. The old voice crept into Tangqi''s ear. "Did I look good when I was young?" With the sound, the positive image of the old figure turned slowly. The first thing that catches the eye is a crazy face that can make people collapse in an instant. The sparse blond hair is combed back and full of wrinkles. It seems that the skin that is going to be broken at any time is tightly adhered to the bones. The eyes, nostrils and mouth are rotten. The fat maggots twist in it and eat the only rotten meat. In order to look good, she also painted lipstick on her lips, bright red. Boom! When she turned around, the original colorful and magnificent side hall seemed to speed up tens of thousands of times. Everything was decaying, mottled colors climbed up, choking dust was flying in the air, and those exciting photos faded quickly. The sweet girl inside is being replaced by a disgusting old woman. In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, a light wind suddenly blew over, and his eyes blinked. The disgusting and crazy face almost pasted on his face. The stench came with a terrible smell. "Answer me, do I... Look good?" This terrible accident could not change Tang Qi''s face even a little. He seemed to have guessed it would be like this, and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "scum man, what a sin." Chapter 513 "Are you not afraid of me?" Tangqi''s reaction obviously confused the old woman. This is very different from the scenes that have happened many times in the past. The young man in front of him doesn''t look like he was stunned. He didn''t cry, pee his pants, or be incoherent with fear. He just looked at himself with pity and sympathy. Huh? The old woman''s rotten eyes suddenly turned a few times, and her eyes completely focused on Tang Qi. The stench and terrible black gas were released at the same time. A pair of thin claw like palms grabbed Tang Qi''s arms and shouted, "who are you?" Boom! With sympathy, the old woman was still bounced off by the "Guardian curse" that suddenly appeared on Tang Qi. She had mutated into an old woman like a "zombie" and flew straight upside down. But it didn''t affect her. After hearing what Tang Qi said next, she flew back very excited. "Charlotte, my guide, my source of guilt, my sin... Sorry, my love, my life has been dedicated to elria. If I could meet you earlier, ah no, all this is fate... - Ralph." The familiar tone of voice made the old woman understand something in an instant. With both hands and feet, she climbed up the dome from the wall, and then fell in front of Tang Qi with a bang. In the face of the "Guardian curse", she no longer stretched out her hand, stood excitedly, and the light of expectation and hope flashed in her rotten eyes. The old woman said eagerly, "you know Ralph, don''t you? Where is he? Is he coming? I want to see him. Come on, take me to him." Because of the old woman''s excitement, everything in the side hall was accelerating to decay, and the terrible black gas overflowed from her body, which made Tang Qi surprised that the pollution and radiation spread around here. In the originally quiet castle, especially in the rear, there were some terrible movements, like the roar of demons, the wailing of ghosts and chaotic nonsense. Seeing this change, Tang Qi frowned and had to swallow his words. He wanted to tell Charlotte that Ralph was dead. But almost predictably, once the cruel truth is told, Charlotte, who has become "weird" in front of her, will directly explode. Her breath is completely integrated with the castle. It can be said that she is the core of this "polluted land". In Tang Qi''s perception, there are a lot of strange things behind the castle. From the smell, many are stronger than Charlotte. But they are all attracted guests. Once Charlotte rioted, they had to be driven. Once again, Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart: scum man, it''s a sin. The reason why the scene in front of us appears is naturally related to Ralph. "When Ralph passed Berkshire, he was invited by the host couple of the fog Castle because of his handsome and demeanor and the aura of graduates from Cartier University. That year, Charlotte was just 15 years old. They met because of a moving song and fell in love soon." "Although there is some age difference between the two, Ralph did have an extraordinary charm when he was young. Charlotte''s parents acquiesced in their communication until a small adventure happened. Charlotte and Ralph mistakenly entered a painting." "That''s an entrance to Deborah." "So this is an adventure story that likes the new and hates the old." From the story of Leia, in her childhood, this is a typical delusional story from her crazy father. But at this time, the scene in front of me makes the story particularly true. "When Ralph met Charlotte, the spirit tide did not return, just like the unlucky witch who had to choose to smuggle. The entrance here is very hidden and ordinary people know that they can''t enter unless they are selected like Ralph." During the movement, Tang Qi felt the increasingly violent atmosphere in front of him and the shaking castle. Those strange armies in the rear seemed to surge here because of Charlotte''s emotional changes. In the past, those male caregivers who came for "inheritance" were afraid to die because of this. The difference is probably that they died because they angered Charlotte on the first day, or they died because they angered Charlotte when they ran away after holding back for a few days. Once Charlotte was a sweet and kind girl. Now she is a "weird" controlled by obsession. The "entrance" also changed because of her obsession, attracted a large number of strange and evil spirits, and polluted it into a purgatory like place. "It''s time to be free." When the idea came to mind, Tang Qi''s body suddenly began to change. A record of five "red", plus "phantom curse" superposition. In the brilliant brilliance, Charlotte''s rotten eyes showed a picture she couldn''t believe: A young figure that constantly appeared in her dream stood in front of her. This is a young man wearing a jacket, a white shirt, a soft, fluffy short brown black hair, handsome and full of vitality. He also carries an old suitcase that seems to have been popular decades ago. He smiled brightly at her, just like the first sight in the warm sunny afternoon decades ago. Surrounded by the golden flame, Charlotte fell into a dull, with a crazy smile. The magic of the furnace was burning her body bit by bit, but she didn''t feel it. Her thin claws held a picture frame with a withered and yellow picture inside. Charlotte and Ralph, the only group photo of the two, a 15-year-old girl, tiptoe, embracing the handsome young man. Tangqi sighed past her and walked behind the castle. Just turned the side hall and stepped into a dark and wide passage. Dozens of "weird" heads crowded together. They were excited by the smell of new humans. Among them were ghosts, demons, fallen humans, or frightening unidentified extraordinary creatures. Behind them, at the end, there is a wall. There is a picture hanging on the wall. According to Leia''s description or Ralph''s narration, it looks like a strange but beautiful fantasy world, which is very illusory, like a carefree fairy tale world. But now, in the picture, there is only one woman. Charlotte, or completely twisted Charlotte, her body and limbs have been twisted and rotten, a head has become huge, her eyes are full of obsession, her mouth is wide open, and there is a familiar figure standing inside. Ralph, Ralph with a brilliant smile. "Hoo" The picture frame shows the flame without warning. Charlotte, who was already twisted, began to melt. Ralph, who stood in her mouth, suddenly changed from laughing to howling. His body melted bit by bit, turned into red blood, dripping down, flowing into a stream, flowing into Charlotte''s mouth. Charlotte''s open mouth seemed to close gradually. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi took a breath, and the surging furnace magic in his body vented unhindered. In an instant, a furnace like figure crashed into the channel, and dozens of monsters and dozens of fuel could not hinder his progress for even a second. The golden light spot flew with the black ashes, and a human figure jumped up. When touching the strange painting, it fell into the water like a "stone". When the ripples came out, he was completely submerged in the water. The picture frame was burned, the picture scroll inside was cocked up, and everything was melting. Red blood, terrible black, twisted obsession... All melted away in the golden flame. Chapter 514 A mountain of unknown height, completely shrouded in shadow. In the forest path, the five figures are struggling to escape. The rapid breathing and repressed crying are mixed together. The moonlight scattered on the sky is partially obscured by dark clouds. The five people can only barely see the path a few meters ahead. On both sides are thick grass, various strange trees with rich branches but bare, and the cold wind roars like the roar of the devil. These five people are two men and three women, a boy with black curly hair and glasses, a strong young man with blond hair, a girl with red curly hair, an older woman with short blond hair, and the oldest, a middle-aged woman wearing teacher clothes and curled brown hair. It seems that because it is inconvenient to run, she took off her high heels and carried them in her hand. Her white feet have been cut many small wounds by gravel and thorns, but her physical strength still ranks second among the five, second only to the strong young man. Soon, the red haired girl with the weakest physical strength, together with the boy with glasses, stumbled and fell to the ground, and the other three stopped. While they were helping them, the middle-aged woman suddenly turned her head and asked: "Marcy, how long do we have? We can''t hold on." With her inquiry, she saw a huge "beast" sticking out its head silently in the shadow of her side. This is a head of silvery white hair, like a glowing wolf in the moonlight. Its powerful and domineering head twinkled with humanized color in its eyes. When it saw several people stop, the anxious color flashed in its eyes, and spit out: "you can''t rest. You can''t be safe until you enter match street." "Just ahead, hold on for a while..." While the silver white wolf was talking, his pupils glowed. When the strong light reached the distance, it was weak, but it was vaguely visible that a street appeared at the end of the path and the exit of the forest. The five even saw the blue stone paved roads, shops on both sides, and exciting glass windows, which was the breath of civilization. Hope was right in front of them. The five people who were already tired and pale cheered up one after another, but soon, three terrible roars came from behind them, followed by a dark shadow bigger than the giant wolf. They were smashing trees and other obstacles all the way and chasing them. Under the faint moonlight, the five people could see clearly that this was a three headed monster. They seem to be "pig shaped monsters" magnified many times. They each carry a kitchen knife, an axe and a steel fork in their hands. Their fierce eyes are condensed on the five people and the giant wolf, and the stench is sweeping over like a storm. They, screaming: "Maisie, you abducted our prey again. I''ll tear you up." "Damn it, I can''t forgive you this time." "Our little ones, stop. There''s the monster''s territory ahead. Don''t go in. You''ll die miserably." Although the three monsters can also spit out people, they seem to reveal something more terrible. But at this time, the five had no second choice at all. They originally had a team of more than a dozen people. They watched with their own eyes. Other companions were killed by the three monsters and thrown into a bloody place they called "granary". "Run!" The middle-aged woman roared directly. Immediately, she burst out like a sprinter and went to the brightly lit street. The other four followed. Although they worked hard, the speed could not be compared with the huge monster. Just when they were about to be caught up, the silver white wolf slammed the brake. In his humanized eyes, he flashed a decisive color and said to the five people: "I''ll stop them. You quickly enter the match street. Remember, at midnight... Don''t buy matches." The voice fell, and it turned and jumped at the three headed monster. When the five people rushed into the street one after another and felt the smell of the lights, they immediately turned around and covered their mouths at the same time, and their tears fell uncontrollably. Not far away, at the end of the path, three monsters are dismembering the giant wolf. Its head, limbs and trunk have been completely separated. Its dazzling and domineering silver eyes are gradually disappearing. What moved people was that from the beginning to the end, the giant wolf didn''t make any sound. "Maixi..." Even the strongest middle-aged woman could not support herself at this time. She crouched down and shed tears. The dim light cut the street and forest path into two worlds. The three monsters were like the giant wolf. They were afraid of the street and didn''t dare to offend the slightest bit. They stared at five people with hatred and left quickly with the corpse of the giant wolf. Sadness swept through the five people. They were not killed by the three monsters called "big pig", "small pig" and "small pig" like other companions. It was because Massey appeared in front of them when the graduation tour group of the five people mistakenly entered the strange world and took them to avoid the pursuit of monsters. Now, it''s also killed. When the five people were confused and helpless, suddenly a cry came from the side: "Hey, you guys, do you want roast duck?" The five subconsciously turned around and saw a fat white man in a chef''s suit, lying on the windowsill on the first floor, staring at them. Behind him, there were roast ducks hanging. The golden oil dripping down, and the strong smell of people''s fingers fluttering out. Including middle-aged women, they all subconsciously gulped their saliva. Strange emotions replaced the sadness in their hearts. "How much is one?" asked the woman headed by the devil The fat man seemed to have been waiting long ago and immediately replied, "here, only exchange is accepted." With that, a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. His mouth opened, revealing withered yellow and black teeth and viscous saliva. As if to choose goods, his eyes wandered back and forth among the five people, and finally fell on the strong blonde youth. With a hoarse and greedy voice, he slowly added: "one person, change a roast duck. I''m the cheapest in the whole street." As if to respond to him, the continuous sound of windows being opened, the heads of fat people poked out, and stared at them strangely. The aroma of roast duck became stronger. Boom! At this time, the heads of the five people seemed to have been severely beaten by a sledgehammer. The terrible nonsense echoed. The creepy breath grew crazy, the hair stood up, and the body stagnated in place. They dared not move like a sculpture. Led by the middle-aged woman, summoned up the courage, turned her head rigidly, looked to the end of the street and tried to see the way out. But in her eyes, she could only see one "roast duck shop after another", and the darkness was sweeping over from a distance. Dangdang! Extremely abrupt, melodious bell sounded. In the eyes of the five people, those terrible "roast duck shop owners" all showed a look of panic. They withdrew their bodies back into the shop, and the sound of banging was heard all the time. The reassuring lights began to go out one by one. Infinite darkness came almost in an instant. "Midnight ~ is coming?" Among the five, the young man with curly hair and glasses shivered. Without his reminding, several people gathered one after another, and unprecedented fear began to occupy their hearts. In the dark, the cold wind, like spider silk, wrapped around them and spread all over their bodies along the gap between their necks. Like fluffy snow, began to fall down, and the cold brought by each melting made their hearts beat slowly. From the perspective of darkness, they suddenly saw that in the darkness of nothingness, there were clouds of shadows. They had strange bodies. They penetrated some kind of barrier, and the low nonsense was transmitted. The sticky and rotten tentacles and huge nothingness palms spread towards them. A crazy and chaotic impulse formed a tide and began to impact their souls. All five realized that if they went on like this, they would become crazy? It was at this time that a strange, viscous sound came from the front. "Like ~ like the sound of barefoot trampling in the sewage?" The idea just came to the bottom of their hearts. Pooh! Without warning, the fire lit up, and a match appeared in front of the five. With the help of the brilliant burst of brilliance, the five saw a little girl. She was wearing a patched cloth skirt, with dazzling blond hair and a lovely and beautiful face. She had a lot of matches in her apron pocket and a handful in her hand. The girl barefoot, trampled in the cold sewage, looked at the five people with a pair of blue and pure eyes, with a trace of appeal in her tone, and asked, "madam, do you want to buy matches?" The middle-aged woman who was asked quickly noticed that those terrible shadows faded in an instant as the light of the match appeared. An impulse to buy, rising. But just as she was about to speak, Massey''s last reminder emerged. The horror of terror occupied her heart again. She didn''t even dare to answer, but shook her head wildly. The girl''s face immediately showed a heartbreaking disappointment. With a glimmer of hope, she looked at the strong young man and asked, "Sir, buy matches?" The young man who has got the hint shakes his head quickly. The other three followed. The five refused one after another. The loss from the little girl made them feel guilty one after another, eating their hearts like poisonous snakes. The middle-aged woman who refused first among them looked at the black snowflakes falling on the girl''s long blond hair. Her strong motherhood occupied her body. She couldn''t help blurting out and asked, "I''ll buy..." Hoo! The first match in the girl''s hand went out. When the last light disappeared, a rotten and ferocious face was suddenly reflected in their eyes. Five people, all stagnated in place. Unprecedented fear and horror are about to freeze their souls. Pooh! The sound of matches, when the brilliant light reappeared, the four saw the middle-aged woman standing beside them, their English teacher Martha, who was burning like a human candle, and the yellow and white wax oil flowed down with the burning. Her body was trembling, but she could not move. There was indescribable fear in her eyes. Martha, still alive. "Help... Help me!" The hard cry for help made the wax oil drip into her mouth. In an instant, she couldn''t speak again. Gradually solidified wax oil glued her mouth together. Several people have tried to scream and wail when they just came to the world, but at this time, the four people still can''t stop their instinct. They are extremely sad and filled with endless screams of fear, ringing through the dark street. When Martha burned, she released warmth and a certain aroma, which kept the four of them warm in the snow night. But their hearts were occupied by strong fear. The four wanted to escape immediately, but their legs seemed to be fixed in place. They could do nothing but tremble. And now, in front of Martha. The lovely and beautiful little girl turned her head and looked at the four people as if following the previous order. She asked the strong young man, "Sir, buy matches?" Youth, has been completely submerged by fear. He clung to his mouth. The strong pressure made his gums bleed. He summoned up all his courage and shook his head slowly. Little girl, turn to the next one. Just when her question was about to come out, at this sudden moment, a void door opened. In the black vortex, a figure came out, dressed loose and comfortable, carrying a herbal medicine box, with a beautiful appearance and a temperament that makes people feel good. A wandering pharmacist? Four people, first stunned. Then the color of hope rose in his eyes. At this time, no matter who is good, as long as he can save them. Tang Qi, who had just appeared, looked at the picture in front of him, and pieces of information exploded in his mind one after another. His eyes narrowed slightly at once. At this time, the little girl suddenly skipped the four and came to Tang Qi. A naive and lovely little face reflected into Tang Qimu through the brilliance released by the burning of "Martha". She took out a match, handed it over, begged and asked, "Sir, do you want to buy a match?" Tang Qi looked at the little girl who gave birth to pity, listened to the crisp plea, compared with the special picture in his mind, the terrible malice that was so strong that he couldn''t wait to be entangled, and his look was strange. He tilted his head and put his hand into the medicine box. Ignoring the crazy hints of the other four people, he seemed to be taking money out. At the same time, he smiled gently at the little girl and said, "I not only buy it, but also your matches... I''ve got it all." "Roar!" With Tang Qi''s voice, the Dragon roared and fired infinitely. Bang! Bang! Bang! The golden bullet, which was completely composed of the magic of the furnace, poured down on the little girl like a rainstorm. A sharp, different cry from human beings suddenly came out of the little girl''s mouth, but there were few sounds, which ended because her whole head was smashed. Like a beautiful cloth doll, it was treated inhumanely and was blown into holes in an instant, as if it would soon be blown into minced meat and broken slag. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, the fragments of information that should have never emerged. On the contrary, a more intense and terrible malice almost condensed into substance and wound around him. At the end of the street, in the deepest darkness, people''s souls trembled and roared one after another, like an army of monsters ready to move, charging towards them. This time, there is no need for the burning "Martha". The dazzling fire light burns the darkness, which makes several people see clearly. At the end of this strange street called "match Street", there is indeed an army, an army of "candle people" running slowly. Chapter 515 Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of heavy footsteps continued to pass. The four people looked at the terrible scene ahead with frightened eyes. There were dozens of candle people, all dressed in modern clothes similar to them, including white-collar workers, travelers and farmers. Their heads were burning, wax oil dripping and greasy crowded together. At first, they jogged, but with the little girl''s scream, they rioted. The activity and shadow of jumping make them present a scene of thousands of troops. The four people suddenly felt the impulse of dryness and heat coming from their bodies, and their skin began to become greasy, tender and smooth. There was a burning smell on their heads. "I''m going to burn, too?" The idea came to their mind at the same time, and they thought of their teacher Martha. The fresh "candle man" is slowly joining the army. While he continued to output furnace bullets to the little girl, Tang Qi looked at the four people. They were indeed smoking on their heads. But compared with the "Martha", the problem is not serious. Bang! The last furnace bullet completely blasted the "little girl" into a mass of minced meat, which is still changing and trying to recover. The furnace magic attached to the bullet made her recovery very slow, and made her send out invisible waves of pain. A strong, unreserved faint light surged out at this time. [supernatural creature: blame ghost.] [status: minor injury.] [information fragment 1: a special ghost is also polluted because the ''source'' is polluted. Her strong obsession gives her terrible extraordinary power. She is almost difficult to be killed. Even if she can be killed briefly, she will be resurrected by the source for a period of time.] [information fragment 2: how to kill her briefly...] "Roar ~ roar" Tangqi was about to continue to watch. Suddenly, at this time, a low and terrible roar came over with the jumping figure. He looked slightly to one side and saw a madman like "candle man". Their heads were burning, and their bodies were covered with falling wax oil. The greasy and terrible smell flooded them. They opened their arms and mouths, as if they wanted to hold Tang Qi and die together. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, the same pieces of information exploded. [extraordinary creature: burning wax man.] [status: continuous combustion.] [information fragment 1: human beings transformed into candle bodies by some extraordinary force, their souls, flesh and blood and even thoughts will be burned as materials. In this process, they are still alive and can feel the pain of burning.] [message fragment 2: they are slaves to the source of this extraordinary power, driven by it.] ¡­¡­ The fragments in his mind flitted by, and Tang Qi''s killing intention became more and more turbulent at the bottom of his heart. The strange appearance of "little girl" makes people shudder. It''s nothing to burn people. The terrible thing is that in this process, these humans have always been alive and driven by it. "Be free!" When he spoke faintly, a rope composed of pure furnace magic suddenly flew out of Tang Qi''s body, as if he had life. He quickly tied all the "candle people" who rushed over, and the golden flame burst out immediately. Originally just a candle burning slowly, the safety was submerged by the flame at this moment. The golden flame burned them to ashes in an instant. At this time, Tang Qi''s eyes looked forward to him again. The "blame ghost", her beautiful and lovely little girl''s head that gave birth to infinite love, has been restored. She smiled strangely at Tang Qi and the four people. The minced meat under the head moved, trying to enter the darkness filled with countless strange scenes. In Tang Qi''s eyes, there were unlighted matches in her wriggling rotten meat. Comparing the second piece of information flowing in his mind, he rubbed a red fireball and threw it. Bang! The fire spell mixed with magic left a scorched black mark on her, but it only made her cry with pain, and the state of minor injury did not change. The ghost, still smiling strangely, went into the darkness. Tangqi threw out the rope and was about to pull her back, but suddenly felt a great force. In the eyes, special vision. I don''t know when, behind the little girl, a large number of nothingness and constantly changing "strangeness" wrapped around her, trying to drag her into the deep darkness. That kind of non physical power almost ignored Tang Qi''s "strange power skill". If you hadn''t joined the furnace magic in time, the ghost would have escaped. At this time, the ghost finally spoke. It was a mixture of innocence, supplication and terror, which sounded clearly: "Wizard, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill any creature here... Except human beings." "Do you want to join in and become a part of us, a part of the source of greatness." Tangqi, who was thinking, suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly fell on the struggling "Martha". The middle-aged woman was still alive and her soul was still in a state of freedom. A flash of inspiration flashed, and Tang Qi inadvertently asked, "source, what is it?" "The source is him, great, holy, Supreme... Despicable wizard, what are you going to do?" The little girl who was talking suddenly seemed to feel something and suddenly screamed. At the same time, her body retreated into the darkness at a faster speed. It''s not a pity that Tang Qi sees this. From the analysis of the existing information, the models and prisoners that can be captured are not just in front of him. He looked up at Martha and said quickly: "Borrow a fire!" When the voice fell, a flame suddenly separated from Martha''s head. Under the control of Tangqi''s "flame curse", it suddenly fell on the complaining ghost who had been half into the dark. The head and rotten meat couldn''t burn, but the matches she was wearing were excellent kindlers. Pooh! The "match", which could not be lit by the flame curse and the furnace magic, burst out a brilliant brilliance at the moment of touching the flame above Martha''s head. In an instant, the rotten meat in the match area suddenly became dark and hard. It fell with a "pop" and became ashes. Then, there is a picture of matches being lit one after another. The strong and bright light reflected the scene in that area like day and heaven. The complaining ghost howled wildly. She was becoming a pool of hard and crushed rotten meat. In the glory of becoming holy at some time, an old figure appeared. She was wearing an old skirt, wrinkled, kind smile and hugged the complaining ghost. "Grandma!" The voice of incomparable innocence sounded from the rotten meat. A pure little girl''s figure floated up, hugged with the old woman''s virtual shadow, and slowly integrated into the gradually extinguished light of the match. The other four people had no time to see the strange scene. Because when the match was completely extinguished, Martha, who was "borrowed by fire", immediately followed the flame on her head, closed her eyes and fainted. There was some loss of her soul and vitality, but she survived. "The information fragment shows that lighting the match on the ghost can kill her briefly, but the flame curse, together with my furnace magic, can''t do this. Only the flame released by herself can kill her." "A fragile and cunning ability. To kill her, she needs to get the flame of the candle man, but she becomes a candle man and is controlled by her... Moreover, even if a smart person thinks of it, it is difficult to light all the matches on her. She will attack and resist." "Well, except me." When the bottom of his heart was moving, Tang Qi walked up to several people. When he came, these people were in advance, and at first glance they were people who belonged to the real world like him. If there is no accident, I should know more than him. Although the young men and women were older than Tang Qi, they had seen the scene just now. Naturally, they did not dare to hide something from a wizard and quickly told their situation. "You are a graduation tour group. You came here by mistake because a student bought an old oil painting at the flea market and opened it to show you. There are fairy tales in it. As a result, a strong light attracted you all." "The first place after you came in was at the foot of the mountain, among the three huge houses. You were immediately discovered by the owner of the house and three huge monsters. After killing most of them, with the help of a giant wolf, you fled into this matchstick street." Tang Qi quickly summarized the experiences of the five people and recalled some information reported by Leia at the same time. His face became more and more strange. "Charlotte and I met three warm pink pigs and a beautiful silver wolf at the foot of that strange mountain. They got along very harmoniously and prepared delicious and incredible food for us." "After saying goodbye to the big pig and the giant wolf, we entered a dream street again. The residents on the street invited us to eat delicious roast duck and put on beautiful clothes. A lovely little girl gave Charlotte and me a match and told us that the match had magical power... Later experience proved that the little girl was right." ¡­¡­ "In Ralph''s description, Charlotte is a girl like flowers and sunshine. When I met her... It can be explained as the change caused by the double destruction of years and scum men, but now, the three pig monsters and the little girl on match Street are treated too differently." Tang Qi''s mind contrasted with him. He and Ralph had different experiences after entering this mysterious world, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Ralph met a fairy tale, exciting and beautiful adventure. He is more like entering the abyss of terror and horror. While Tang Qi was thinking, the four people who were taking care of Martha looked around at the same time after one of the glasses boys exclaimed. I don''t know when, the bluestone floor under my feet, the roast duck shops on both sides, and the whole bustling "match Street" disappeared. Not far from them, a faint light shone down, reflecting a slowly rotating door inside. Four people, looking at Tangqi at the same time. They have expectations and expectations in their hearts, but they still need the recognition and consent of the "Wizard". Tang Qi''s eyes also withdrew from the door at this time. At the bottom of his heart, there have been some guesses about this strange and mysterious place, but it still needs to be verified. Turning his head, Tang Qi nodded in the excited eyes of the four people, and then said: "This is the gateway to leave, but its corresponding place is not the place where you disappeared... I need you to take me to the territory of the three pig monsters now. After killing them, you will return to the original camp." "I promise!" Chapter 516 At the foot of the black mountain, in the middle area surrounded by three houses made of stones, rotten wood and straw, there are three huge corpses respectively. Their disgusting and huge pig heads have been separated from their bodies, and the infinitely expanding "corpses" are shrinking a little. A pig''s head facing the four and Tangqi was still opening and closing, spitting out low and moving nonsense: "Mom, mom, big pig hurts." "Mom..." Several people have not had time to raise their sympathy. In their eyes, the scene ahead is reflected. It was in the middle. A bonfire was burning. Over the campfire, there was a huge "grill", on which a figure was strung, including Martha, who had just woke up. At this time, they could recognize that the figure was once their partner and another teacher. There are three directions around the grill, each with a strong and forked branch, and different meat pieces are strung on different branches. A disgusting smell made five people turn their heads and vomit madly. They all know what happened, so they are sad and afraid. At this time, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the so-called "granary" was also revealed in the three houses. A fierce look flashed over, and the red flame poured out of his body like a flood, igniting and burning everything. Soon, in front of the five people, a door similar to that on "match Street" opened. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at the five lucky and unlucky students and teachers from Katai city who helped and held each other. Deep in his eyes, golden flame and extreme red appeared. After several breaths, the five entered the gateway to the real world together. Tang Qi watched them leave, and the door gradually disappeared. If five ordinary people who have experienced a strange world turn back to the camp when they disappeared, they will naturally cause some trouble. So Tang Qi did some processing. One record of five "red" intercepted and sealed the memories in the world in the minds of the five people, and left a piece of information in their minds. Under Tang Qi''s psychological hint, they will go directly to "call the police" after returning to the camp, but it is not an ordinary police station, but a special local station of the FBI. There will naturally be special personnel to finish there. Many extraordinary organizations, including the church and the castle Bureau, do so. Purpose? In order to maintain the real society, the surface peace and tranquility. As a member of the "order camp", Tang Qi also agrees with this concept, but his means are much better than other organizations and will not cause any collateral damage. Of course, as far as Tangqi knows. Officials and churches are already making some preparations to let the real world gradually discover and contact the mysterious side at a slow pace. The initial plan is to use the rapidly popularized TV network and other information channels. Imperceptibly, in the bottom of people''s heart, restore the cognition of the mysterious side. "If it hadn''t been eliminated for a hundred years, the process might have been easier. Now... I can only pray that the spiritual tide can be gentle?" Muttering, Tang Qi walked out of the burnt out "peak territory", and those disgusting and evil disappeared together with the portal. Soon, his figure also passed the match street that had become ruins. Tang Qi looked at the ruins filled with traces of years in the dark, and a strong and untrue feeling swept up. In my mind, known information emerges. "The graduation tour group entered by mistake from other places. The place of arrival is the territory of three pig monsters and a giant wolf. The two are divided into good and evil... I entered from fog castle. The place of arrival corresponds to match street. There is only chaos and terror here, but as long as I insist on not buying matches, there will be a glimmer of vitality." "In this world related to fairy tales, each node corresponds to an entrance, and the nodes are connected?" "So, what is the next node?" As he walked higher and darker up the mountain, Tang Qi was filled with curiosity. At the same time, he thought of getting a little mysterious information from the "Little Match Girl" before. "The so-called great and supreme him is probably Elia?" "Then, what is the source?" "Unfortunately, I was too angry when I saw three pig monsters before. I killed them directly without asking. I can only hope for the next one." This idea just fell into Tang Qi''s mind. After walking up a winding path in the mountains and bypassing a dense forest, he quickly saw the corner, which should be the hillside or similar position, through the dim moonlight above his head. Two different housing areas are separated by a high earth slope and the forest growing on it. The path under Tang Qi''s feet is good to separate from the front, leading to both sides. From the perspective of housing area, there may be a big gap between the population living on both sides. On his left side, there are seven or eight wooden houses, guarding one of the huge, black wooden houses. The dim yellow and flashing light is projected from the window of the wooden house, vaguely visible, and several shadows are busy in it. On the right side, there are three houses. The main house is not only huge, but also more exquisite and beautiful than the house of "neighbors" and the three pig monsters, and even has a sense of civilization. The owners of the two housing areas should be cooking. Different fragrance, floating over. Tang Qi was stunned by the smell from the left, then frowned and spilled his killing intention. Not long ago, Tang Qi heard a similar smell in the "peak territory". Without any hesitation, he took a step straight and went to the left to occupy a larger area. While walking, "greedy" opened his mouth and spit out the Dragon roar again. With just a few breaths, Tang Qi approached the area. Across the woods full of black branches, Tang Qi saw a simple fence. They were inserted into the ground with thick branches and surrounded the seven or eight wooden houses. The branches were full of things that made people feel headache, crack, nausea and vomiting. Clean Mori''s white head, shrunk skin bag, dried intestines... Anger is sweeping Tang Qi''s mind, just as he is about to move. Suddenly, there was a "squeaking" sound of opening the door on the right, followed by heavy footsteps. Hoo! Without warning, a human shaped package was thrown from the other end of the slope. Still in the air, inside the package, there is a body twisting shape. "Bang!" The door of the black main house opened suddenly, and a figure at least three meters high smelled extremely. It stepped on the ground like a monster, jumped up and caught the package lightly. He landed in a loud noise and showed his true face by the dim yellow light. This is a giant with a bent back and still three meters high. He has greasy and dirty skin, strong to deformed muscles and messy hair. His face is deformed. Under his collapsed nose is a stinking mouth. At this time, he stared at the Yellow pupils and opened his mouth, forming an expectant and disgusting look, and carefully opened the package. But inside, a 20-year-old girl was prominently revealed. Her clothes were broken and exposed. The combination of shirt and jeans undoubtedly confirmed that she belonged to the real society. "Woo ~ woo" The girl''s whole face was completely immersed in tears. She came out of the package and wanted to cry for help at the first time, but when she saw the giant''s deliberately sharpened teeth, the saliva stuck on it, and the incisive eyes that showed greed and appetite. The girl fainted with a very happy scream. At the same time, a strong smell came from her lower body. This change made the giant frown, close his mouth tightly, show a look of disgust, and then directly carry the girl to a place like a "reservoir" in the fence, without taking off his clothes for the girl. The giant plans to throw the girl directly into the pool and wash it. But at this time, the giant suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and immediately a sharp pain came. Boom! In the dull sound, it blinked and watched its huge arm slide down silently. Together with the girl, the giant was stunned. Then, as if in slow motion, its disgusting mouth was about to open and howled through the area. But unfortunately, it can''t. "Red!" A pair of eyes full of golden flame and extreme red looked at it without warning. It was once a human being, and after its fall, it did not have much strong will. Almost in an instant, it fell. Immediately, a stream of information that made Tang Qi''s anger rush out madly was forcibly extracted from his mind. His previous doubts, such as what the next node is, have been answered at this time. Here, there are two nodes. However, different from "peak territory" and "match Street", the two nodes here have little chance of survival. For various reasons, no ordinary human who mistakenly entered here can survive, which is more terrible than facing the Pitt monster and the little girl. In the moonlight, two figures, one big and one small, looked at each other. In Tang Qi''s eyes, his anger was slowly suppressed by him, and his thoughts flashed. The giant just about to wake up, before recovering from the entanglement of golden flame and extreme red, saw a pair of terrible poles, reflecting the eyes of the sun. "Trial!" In the cold sound, the huge stench monster turned into fuel and disappeared. Tang Qi has no psychological burden to kill a "cannibal" that has lost its use value. After reading the information in his mind, he took a deep breath. Then, directly awaken the unconscious girl on the ground. No surprise, the girl who woke up continued the state before she was unconscious and sent out one scream and wail after another. As there was no sound of the dead man eater, one of the wooden houses opened quickly. Another "cannibal" came out swearing. It first looked at the girl and immediately found something wrong. Just when it was about to open its mouth and shout, a pair of familiar eyes completely filled with the sun furnace appeared, and the golden light spots began to float. Chapter 517 In the cabin area full of disgusting smell, a "man eater" nearly three meters tall turned into black ashes after looking at Tang Qi. This is the ember generated after the fuel is fully burned, and everything is silent. "Fifth head!" Tang Qi felt the rising progress of the meditation method that had not moved for a long time. Three pig monsters, plus five cannibals, are extremely high-quality from the perspective of fuel. On his side is the girl who was thrown from the other side. Her name is Rebecca. At this time, she had no fear at first. In fact, Rebecca liked her current work after she saw the mysterious "Wizard" for the second time, just looked at the disgusting monsters and killed them. Lead the monster! Rebecca found that these "cannibals" were surprisingly stupid. The same trick has been used five times, but it still works. And it''s very strange that every time she screams, she can only let one ogre out. According to the terrible and strange "neighbor" next door, the ogre living here is a huge family. Number, at least dozens. But she can only attract one head at a time, and at such a close distance, are other ogres super lazy and unwilling to move? No sense of crisis? Rebecca is thinking so and is ready for her next round of work. But just before she spoke, she suddenly blinked at herself, and a voice rang out in her mind. Without hesitation, Rebecca turned and ran out. The next moment, a loud noise came. The black main house was facing a wall of Tangqi and suddenly collapsed. Two tall and smelly shadows collided out at the same time. They were monsters bigger and ferocious than any other "ogre" before. These two huge cannibals, one male and one female. Their bodies are old and their skin is loose, but their deformed muscles are still maintained. The malice released from their eyes is dozens of times stronger than other cannibals. And compared with other cannibals, they have higher intelligence. On their bodies, they all wear clothes similar to those of farmers in the old era, but they are more rough and huge. On the male side, they carry a homemade mace in their hands, while on the female side, they hold a huge bone spoon in their hands. The rusty nails of the former are stained with fresh flesh and blood, while the latter drips to the ground with broth with strange aroma. Two old cannibals attacked Tang Qi without saying a word. Their actions are vicious and tacit cooperation, which is completely different from those silly "fuel" before. After they shot, at least twenty cannibals rushed out behind the broken wall. Two old cannibals, not only cunning, but also learned to ambush and kill? Unfortunately, this will not change the outcome. From the beginning, Tang Qi asked Rebecca to "attract monsters", of course, not because he was not sure to kill the nest of cannibals or disturb the "monsters" next door. The truth is, he doesn''t want to enter the disgusting main house. Just when we arrived at the "meal time", the whole ogre family gathered in the room. You can imagine how disgusting the picture would be. Rebecca''s attraction is naturally to attract these two old ogres. Just the first face-to-face, Tang Qi looked at the cunning and sinister eyes of the two old guys and knew that they were the objects to ask. So the battle has not yet begun. Tang Qi''s record of "red" has been released, and the special world has involved all cannibals. The two of them, the old cannibals who appeared in Ralph''s story, were taken special care of by Tangqi. "After Charlotte and I left match street, we soon met a hermit couple. They were very nice, showed us the way and gave us some things." Obviously, the reclusive couple in Ralph''s words are the two old cannibals in front of Tang Qi. "The big pig becomes a monster, the pure little girl becomes a ghost, and the reclusive couple becomes a ogre... What did Ralph do in those years?" Before extracting the memory information of the two old cannibals, Tang Qi had a confused idea in his mind. As for why it must be Ralph''s pot? Almost no need to guess. When Ralph entered here by mistake, it was a beautiful world full of childlike innocence. After he left, it degenerated here. Coupled with the changes in poor Charlotte, it is completely true that Ralph is a scum man. What happens when a scum man breaks into the fairy tale world? ¡­¡­ Outside the fence, Rebecca looked suspiciously at what was happening inside. The sudden emergence of a nest of cannibals, after looking at the mysterious and handsome "Wizard", Qi Qi fell into stagnation. Wait for half a ring, just as Rebecca wants to go over and have a look. Suddenly, Tang Qi woke up, and a nest of stinking ogres also showed signs of waking up at the same time. Rebecca screamed again, but soon, the flame filled her eyes. The red and golden flame poured down like a waterfall and burst out, enveloping all the ogres and the wooden houses. The sky burning fire, and the crackling sound after burning fat. Normally, as long as you are not blind or deaf, you can''t ignore such news. But strangely, the "monster" next door never appeared, or even had any vigilance. From the beginning, it was shrouded in "phantom curse". Tang Qi looked at his eyes. A large amount of high-quality fuel was being put into the self melting furnace. He was about to think about the information fragments just obtained from the two old cannibals. From the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw Rebecca standing carefully not far away. Suddenly I remembered that there was more than a nest of cannibals in this "node". Their neighbor is also a perverted freak. With this in mind, Tangqi turned to Rebecca and said with a smile, "come on, let''s visit the... Mr. blue beard." ¡­¡­ In the magnificent room, the aroma of food is floating. A long table made of red wood and nearly ten high backed chairs are full of people. They are all young women with all kinds of hair colors. What they have in common is their excellent figure. Not only slim, but also full of vitality. But at this time, every woman is trying to hide the color of fear on her face. They wanted to scream and wail, but they didn''t dare. Because not long ago, the first companion who did that was caught by the man in noble clothes, tall and with a thick blue beard, put it in the package and threw it at the ogre family residence next door. In fairy tales or stories told by parents when they were young, there is often a sentence "be obedient, or let the ogre eat you". This sentence is true in this room. They all come from "Rose City", which is a city with strong artistic atmosphere. As performers of the same dance troupe, they decided to have a party in an old villa because a performance was very popular. The owner of the villa is the grandfather of one of the members. That is, the member suddenly proposed a big adventure at the party. Inexplicably, all of them shuttled to this strange world after entering the basement. They first fell into the forest. When they were very afraid, they just found the house. After entering the ordinary house, it looks luxurious and beautiful like the ancient noble residence, full of wealth. The owner of the house, self-statement, is a reclusive "great aristocrat". A bright and kind smile led them into the house. Then, his true face was exposed. He was a shameless and dissolute man. He wanted to occupy all of them, become his wife, and have to live here with him. Women want to resist. Who knows that this man not only has extraordinary power, but also drives several vicious undead as slaves. The first "rebel" was thrown to the ogre. "Poor Rebecca!" Women think of their companions at the same time. Remembering that she might have entered the ogre''s stomach, the delicious food cooked by the dead in front of them could no longer arouse their appetite. Above all, a man with a thick blue beard feasted on a roast turkey while admiring his "wives" with satisfied eyes. "It''s so happy. How stupid I used to be. Even if I live in seclusion here, I can''t forget to enjoy it. Great and supreme he... Thank you for your gift. I''ll play with my wives until your next gift." "What a wonderful life..." "Dong Dong" Blue Beard was thinking happily. Suddenly, the sound of knocking at the door came without warning. One dressed in a white chef''s suit, with a body like the ghost of a giant bear, went to the door first, went straight through the past, and soon disappeared without a trace. This strange scene stunned everyone in the room. Soon, it was the other dead who disappeared one after another because of their enthusiasm for serving their masters. Boom! The sudden loss of all loyal slaves made blue beard very angry. He suddenly patted his knife and fork, and his heavy steps made the wooden floor rattle. The blue beard on his chin shook and shouted at the door: "Is it the damned old witch or the greedy Sony bean, the handsome and generous blue beard, who has said many times that only my tired wife will give it to you..." "Bang!" In the roar, the door was opened vigorously. But the next moment, blue beard and the "wives" on the long table reflected an incredible figure in their eyes. "Rebecca!" Wives, exclaimed surprise. Blue Beard was stunned at first. When he was about to get angry and poked out his thin and long arm to catch Rebecca who had returned somehow, a figure suddenly appeared behind Rebecca. Tang Qi, straight at blue beard, smiled brightly and said, "surprise?" He didn''t wait for Bluebeard''s answer, because at the moment they looked at each other, "red" was quietly released, and another strange head was dragged into that special world. Chapter 518 The "surprise" brought by Tang Qi is obviously not bearable by the strangeness of blue beard. He also has some extraordinary powers, such as strange physical power and speed, as well as the ability to drive the dead. But when they faced Tang Qi, they were all crushed. What''s more, Tang Qi didn''t give him a chance to duel. He had already known Bluebeard''s behavior from Rebecca''s mouth. Naturally, he would not have any pity and directly extract his memory by violence. In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi woke up. Blue Beard woke up. In the red world, he had felt the horror of the "mysterious Wizard" in front of him and planned to escape without hesitation. Unfortunately, he was greeted by a golden flame wrapped up suddenly. The destructive force penetrated into his body and disintegrated his proud body in an instant. For the first time, he felt so close to "death". He suddenly raised his head and stared at Tang Qi. It seemed that he wanted to remember what the wizard who killed him looked like. The corners of his mouth raised a cruel smile and said word by word: "despicable explorer, shameless wizard, you also came to look for the nihilistic treasure." "You can only kill me briefly. Before long, the great God will resurrect me. I am a part of here and I will not die... And you, how many levels can you pass? My place is just the beginning. Even if you are a legendary wizard and you are a demigod... In the end, you will die here." "Jie Jie!" The furnace flame burns slower than when it falls on the ogre. Not because "Blue Beard" is stronger, or Tang Qi is interested in his last words, but to make him feel more pain. After he laughed unreal, typical villains in fairy tales, his tall, savage aristocratic body turned into black embers and dissipated. Correspondingly, the whole magnificent house began to disappear. The jewels, gold coins and precious porcelain that Bluebeard once showed off, which he robbed from other countries, dissipated under the gaze of Bluebeard''s "wives". Soon, these hot girls from the "Rose Dance Troupe" looked around and found that they were in ruins. In front of them, a dark, rotating door appeared. Behind Tang Qi, Rebecca, who had endured for a long time, gave a shout of joy, then shook her tears and hugged her sisters. It''s not hard to hear from her constant apology that Rebecca was the culprit who caused the members of the dance troupe to enter the world by mistake. She proposed to enter the basement of Grandpa''s villa to play games, but she died successfully. Fortunately, there are also lucky places. After Rebecca''s explanation, the members of the dance troupe who were still panic and uneasy, Qi Qi cast his happy and expectant eyes on Tang Qi. They first loved Rebecca for being thrown to feed the ogre, and admired Rebecca for meeting such a beautiful and powerful "Wizard". In particular, she also participated in the process of exterminating the ogre under the wizard''s pavilion. This adventure is enough to be the talk of the dance troupe for years. "But now we have a chance." The beauties in the dance troupe had similar ideas in their minds. Just when they were looking forward to a "fantasy world adventure", Tang Qi poured a basin of cold water. The wizard completely ignored the girls'' expectations, pointed to the open door and said to the dance troupe members: "this is the door to leave. If you go in, you can go back to the place where you accidentally entered here, and then you must go to a place to call the police..." Using the method of sending away the graduation tour group before, he also sent away the girls in Rose City, including Rebecca, but Tang Qi didn''t immediately enter the next "node". Instead, he stood on the ruins and tossed in his mind the memory information previously extracted from the minds of the old cannibal Sonny bean and bluebeard. He originally thought that according to the wisdom and cunning shown by these two kinds of weirdness, their memory should be complete. But, unexpectedly. The information extracted by Tangqi with "red" is fragmented and disorderly. After the combination of the two, some discoveries were made. "The ogre, the little girl, the ogre, the blue beard... Their creators are all ''source'', or what they call the great him, sounds like a mysterious God?" "But any one of them is weird. They dare not or don''t know the name of the God." "In addition to ordinary people often entering by mistake, there are also some adventurers who will break in. Most of their purposes are to find the so-called nothingness treasure. What drives them are some specious extraordinary treasure maps, most of which are related to various legends or fairy tales." "All adventurers, as long as they didn''t escape in time, died on the mountain." "In addition to the nodes, there are also a large number of monsters in other areas. To reach the top of this huge mountain, you must break through all nodes. That is the only path... The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the stronger the monsters appear. Bluebeard has even seen a giant dragon fly up." "Deborah Town, at the top of this mysterious mountain." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi sorted out the fragmented information one by one. Soon, a judgment emerged: "That path was also passed by Ralph and Charlotte, and they must be the only people who have survived so far... Just the same path, but now there has been a great change, from a beautiful fairy tale to a strange and terrible road to hell. According to Lanhu Zi, even the demigod is in danger of falling?" "Ralph, what did you do in Deborah to make all this change?" "Finding the reason may bring Ralph''s witchcraft to a new stage." No reason, but a very strong idea appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. Soon, his eyes turned to the mountains higher. Just as he was about to take the next step and look for the next node, suddenly behind him came the sound of hurried and messy footsteps, as well as the roar that human beings could not make at all. When Tang Qi looked back, he saw about a hundred "wild wolves" with iron needle like black hair, a body like a calf and green eyes in the dark. They were as fast as an illusion, like surging ghost shadows. The leading "head wolf", with red eyes in green, showed humanized surprise and salivation on the wolf''s face after discovering Tang Qi''s existence. But soon, it seemed to think of something, and fear flashed in its eyes. He glared at Tang Qi fiercely, and immediately raised his hair and gave a long roar. It seemed that he was notifying the wolf behind him not to take care of the very tempting "food" in front of him. They, like a gust of wind, swept through in Tang Qi''s stunned eyes. After half a breath, tonchi knew why. A red dot is approaching quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, a girl wearing a red cloak and a red velvet hat appeared in the range of sight. Her body seemed extremely light. She stepped out and moved forward several meters like a phantom. Behind her was a boastful axe. White hands, carrying a "monster level" double barreled shotgun. The perfect girl''s face is covered with frost at the moment, and her body exudes the killing intention that surprised Tang Qi. Obviously, the girl is the object of fear of the wolf monsters. She is chasing them. Tang Qi''s eyes converged, and a strong faint light poured out. [extraordinary creature: Red Riding Hood girl.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a special creature in a special world. Like the monster, match girl and blue beard, she is created by unknown forces, but the difference is that for unknown reasons, she has resisted pollution and gained great power.] [information fragment 2: she will act as a balance force in the world. She will follow a special self will to hunt down those fallen creatures.] ¡­¡­ The burst of information fragments made Tang Qi look surprised in his eyes. He learned more about this strange "fairy tale world". The Red Riding Hood girl who is approaching quickly, just like the silver wolf "Maixi" who saved the five members of the graduation tour group, is the opposite of the fallen creature? In other words, the "characters" in Ralph''s beautiful fairy tale adventure story are not all degenerate. When Tang Qi was analyzing, suddenly, the Red Riding Hood girl who was chasing the wolf monster stopped and stood in front of Tang Qi. Look at him with a look that Tang Qi has never felt. Before Tang Qi could speak, the girl suddenly raised the double barreled shotgun that was almost comparable to the "dragon roar". The strong faint light showed that it was an extraordinary weapon and the barrel with the smell of gunpowder was suddenly aimed at Tang Qi''s chest. The cold sound sounded: "Foreign wizard, get out of here." "I can feel that you have a smell that I hate extremely. You must be the inheritor of that guy... This is a serious warning. If you don''t leave, I will violate my principles and I will kill you. Even in addition to the disgusting smell, you still have a smell of fear and closeness." The girl vomited out these words, and Tang Qi''s eyes lit up immediately. He completely ignored other sentences and extracted the most critical words. "Who''s that guy?" Almost without hesitation, Tangqi asked quickly. Perhaps his strong affinity and gentle attitude from the heart made the girl resist her disgust and stare at him coldly. After judging that he didn''t lie, the girl finally answered his question in a murderous voice. "Father, a disgusting and shameless father... If he dares to enter here, he will be hacked to death by my axe." "Boom!" Tangqi obviously didn''t expect that a huge secret was learned from an inexplicable girl without warning. Almost without any speculation, it can be known that the smell in Tangqi that can disgust the uncontaminated "weird" in the world must be the smell of Ralph''s witchcraft. The source of this breath, in the girl''s mouth, is the role of "father". At this time, Tang Qi felt that his hair was going to stand up upside down. A thrilling and suddenly realized feeling came up. His body was stiff and his thinking was delayed for a moment. This was a feeling he had not had for a long time. PS: Thank you for your monthly tickets, recommended tickets, rewards and praise. Second, it came out more smoothly without any obstacles. Really stupid want to ask: is there anything else? Codeword passion upup. Chapter 519 "This strange world, these characters and nodes similar to fairy tales, were created by the mysterious'' source ''. When Ralph ventured here, they were real and beautiful fairy tales, but after he left, it also degenerated." "According to the Red Riding Hood girl, Ralph is the reason for the fall?" "Moreover, the word father is worthy of being a perverted scum man." "But what does this have to do with me? I''m not a scum man like Ralph!" At this time, Tang Qi, who had a clear understanding, wanted to say it to the Red Riding Hood girl in the bottom of his heart, but when he thought about it, he had the meaning of forcibly defending it, so he had to give up depressed. The Red Riding Hood girl ignored his psychological activities, but in the double barrel shotgun, the dangerous atmosphere became stronger and stronger. The girl stared at Tang Qi. In her cold eyes, her killing intention was undisguised, and said word by word: "wizard, leave here." While talking, in front of Tang Qi, the dark portal that had disappeared opened again. Moreover, after he could vaguely see the door, it was Charlotte''s "fog Castle". "Compared with other fallen monsters, girls have higher authority?" Tang Qi''s mind flashed a guess, as if he didn''t care about the faint light surging shotgun, and looked at the girl calmly and calmly. Leave? This is impossible. Taking a deep breath, Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information overflowing from the Red Riding Hood girl in his mind. One of them attracted his attention. Immediately, Tang Qi said seriously, "I got the inheritance of that guy, but I''m different from him. I came here without any malicious thoughts... I vaguely guessed your thoughts, or your thoughts." "I can help you stop the fall of the world." Behind Tangqi as he spoke. Diana''s corpse appeared from nothingness, and the illusory flesh and blood were generated in advance. The holy and pure divinity immediately made the Red Riding Hood girl''s eyes look surprised, as well as lingering hesitation and worry. This is normal. As there is no depravity in this world, she is obviously afraid of the harm brought by Ralph. If Tang Qi was normal, he would discuss with her and say he would stay to help her or something. Then it must be the girl''s double barreled shotgun and terrorist axe to meet Tang Qi at this time. But when the holy "Diana" appeared, everything was different. She is not a low-level freak. Naturally, she can clearly feel Diana''s strength and the atmosphere belonging to the camp of order and justice. The adventurer with this "strange thing" should also be a kind person? "No, don''t forget that disgusting guy. At the beginning, he was also elegant and liked by the people, so that he could deceive the great him and the great mother... But if he degenerates at the present speed, the world will completely fall into the abyss. If this mysterious wizard joins in?" Tang Qi was surprised and directly revealed his strength, which successfully entangled the red hat girl. Of course, with Tangqi''s strength, it''s not difficult to defeat the Red Riding Hood girl. You can crush it. But he came with a purpose, not here. If there is a lovely "guide", it can obviously save a lot of effort, and even take a shortcut to enter the place he wants to go. At the next moment, Tang Qi''s guess was verified. After thinking for a while, the Red Riding Hood girl suddenly put away her double barreled shotgun and stared at Tang Qi suspiciously, but she turned happily and jumped forward in the dark. Her voice floated over: "follow me, Mr. wizard." "I can''t tell if you''re lying, but... Someone can." ¡­¡­ Under the dim moonlight, the two figures follow the path of blurred details and sweep higher. Tang Qi followed the Red Riding Hood girl. He looked around from the corner of his eye and took it back. The faint light was cut off directly, and he refused to accept it. Like the information previously extracted from the minds of Sony bean ogre and Bluebeard, there are a large number of monsters and illusions in the wilderness and dark areas outside the "node", which are extremely dangerous and almost endless. But as long as you are on the right path, you don''t need to worry. In order to prevent being burst by information fragments, Tang Qi rarely converged his special ability. Soon, a new "node" appeared in front of the path. It was a narrow hole that was releasing faint light, like a "rabbit hole". In front of the entrance, there is a team of more than ten people. In this desolate and dark place, where there is nothing except a rabbit hole, more than a dozen people have different clothes and breath, but it is obvious that humans from the real world are very honest in line, without a trace of noise, and even their expression has not changed. When the night wind blew, a dozen people turned their heads and looked at the new Tang Qi and the Red Riding Hood girl. A dozen greedy and resentful eyes condensed on them. But soon, they seemed to be afraid of something and turned back their heads. For this "Thriller" scene, the Red Riding Hood girl didn''t seem surprised at all, and she didn''t want to explain. She walked slowly and stood directly at the end of the team. When she stood still, a dull and strange smell enveloped her. It seems that in an instant, she was assimilated and turned into a sculpture with a look of resentment. This time, Tang Qi didn''t keep up immediately, but stood a few meters away and focused his eyes. The faint light leaped out. "It is called the secret entrance of the ''rabbit hole'', which leads to a wonderful world..." "To enter it, you must first pass the judgment." Two pieces of information let Tang Qi''s eyes flash a guess. After thinking for a moment and seeing the team moving, Tangqi joined in. Of course, he''s at the end of the line. "Hoo" Almost in an instant, when Tang Qi stood behind the Red Riding Hood girl, an unspeakable breath came from all directions. It was a very strange "pollution". Tang Qi immediately judged that there would be no change in his soul and thought after being polluted. But the body will become dull and stiff, like a doll. However, it still has "autonomy". "To resist this pollution, you will be kicked out and even attacked." As soon as the idea came to Tang Qi''s mind, a picture he had never seen before appeared in his eyes. But around the team, there were suddenly more soldiers in the originally empty area. They were dressed in classical and rigid clothes, with long knives at their waist and exaggerated red hats. Their bodies were flat, like "playing cards". At this moment, these soldiers are collectively staring at Tangqi. Some of them have begun to slowly draw out the long knife around their waist. The cold killing intention is being cast. The speculation was confirmed. While calmly looking at the "Poker" soldiers, Tang Qi let go of his defense and let the strange pollution package come over. In an instant, Tang Qi could feel that he had changed. Looking down at himself, his flesh and blood, which should have been full of vitality, turned into a doll, and special pieces of information emerged. "The regularized body has passed the judgment..." Digesting the fragments, Tang Qi slowly raised his head and looked seriously at more than a dozen people except the Red Riding Hood girl. Although everyone''s body is "polluted", the original breath will not change much. "At least half of the extraordinary are." Tang Qi, from the bottom of his heart, immediately affirmed. Suddenly think of what Bluebeard said before his death, in this strange world, in addition to ordinary people who entered by mistake, there are some adventurers and extraordinary people who often deliberately look for the entrance and break into here because of some nihilistic treasures. Obviously, most of the people who lined up with him came with this purpose. It''s just a pity that because of regularization, Tang Qi can''t directly understand the occupation and origin of these extraordinary people. He can only make unreliable guesses based on clothes and weapons. "There may be a treasure at the other end of the rabbit hole?" "The Red Riding Hood girl thinks that the ''companion'' who can judge whether I lie is also there." "Huh?" He was thinking. Suddenly, there was a slight commotion in the team ahead. Under the gaze of Tang Qi''s "dull" eyes, there seemed to be an "elevator" in the rabbit hole. A strange figure rose slowly from below. It was wearing rough linen that slaves would wear and a loose hood. But the hood could not completely cover its head. This is a mouse, huge and ugly, like a mouse flattened by a "rat trap". He stood upright, his flesh colored tail peeped out from behind his linen clothes and swept around the ground. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light converges and a special picture is generated in an instant. "Extraordinary creature: rat servant, keeper of rabbit hole, who will decide who is qualified to enter the secret place." When he read the fragments, the rat servant had come to the front of the line. In the first place was a fat middle-aged white man wearing clothes similar to those of a judge. His face was solemn and dignified. At this time, it was dull, but his rotating eyes were full of irrecoverable greed, bringing a funny contrast. Because the rat servant''s head is flat, he can only look at the middle-aged man with one eye. The same flat mouth opened and closed mechanically: "what''s your name?" There is a strange pause and rhythm in the sound, which is very unreal. The middle-aged white man replied with the same pause rhythm, but with a trace of urgency and Expectation: "my name is Anthony. I am a judge. Please allow me to enter the fairyland. I will express my highest respect to the king and the great queen." "Jie Jie......" The white judge''s answer made the rat servant laugh sharply and with a more strange pause rhythm. Tang Qi saw the corner of the mouth of the red hat girl who was also "regularized" standing in front of him, because the judge''s answer aroused a touch of ironic laughter. The rat servant didn''t say any more, but looked at the judge with one eye. Then he reached out and groped under the linen robe for a while. When it was taken out again, a bottle of liquid filled with "ink bottle" appeared in its hands. One bottle was blue and the other was red. Obviously, judges need to make a choice. When the judge fell into hesitation, suddenly, there was a "tick ~ tick" sound in the air. As if it were the countdown of the alarm clock. In this urging voice, the white judge''s stiff and rigid face began to roll down bean sized sweat, and his breathing began to become rapid. Finally, he suddenly grabbed the red ink on the rat servant''s right hand and unscrewed the bottle cap. Under everyone''s gaze, Gudong ~ Gudong drank up the ink. A light noise suddenly came, but I saw the judge who drank all the ink. His rigid body became more rigid, even stiff. A strange "gray white" climbed up and occupied everything in his body in a moment. Boom! The judge fell, like a "plaster model" when he fell, and he was shattered. The bottle containing red ink rolled down, and a drop of crimson ink gathered along the edge of the bottle and was about to drip. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, there immediately appeared a piece of information that made people feel terrible. [wonder: plaster secret medicine.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: This is a secret medicine from a special secret place. It only has one effect, which can make people drink its life and turn it into a plaster body.] [information fragment 2: this process is reversible and there is a corresponding antidote, but the premise is that the body is complete.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi''s regular pupils shrunk slightly, and a strong impulse to lift the table was born. He was sure that if he drank the "plaster secret medicine" by himself, with the power of the furnace magic, he might be able to exempt this secret medicine. But once that''s done, it''s no different from lifting the table. When Tang Qi had this impulse, he suddenly saw the Red Riding Hood girl standing in front of him. At this time, he shook his head slightly and passed a hint. "Keep looking!" With a hint, Tang Qi suppressed his thoughts. But I saw the rat servant, who was moving to the second place at this time. This is a woman, a strong woman like a cheetah. She even wears half body armor and a long sword around her waist. Even if her body is regularized, it becomes rigid and the information fragments are extremely blurred. But without anything else, Tang Qi can judge that this is an extraordinary person. The same conversation began between the rat servant and her. But unlike the judge, the adventuress named Sandra replied: "I''m Sandra. I''m from a distant country. In order to have a look, I admire and worship... Lord Alice!" The different answers gave the female adventurer preferential treatment. The mouse servant with a flat head tilted forward and backward with laughter. Then he took out a bottle of black ink from his arms and handed it to the female adventurer. A strange pause came again. "Drink it, you have been approved to enter the great lord Alice''s... Wonderland world." When the female adventurer named Sandra drank black ink with her head up. Behind her, almost everyone''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Well, except for the Red Riding Hood girl, her sarcasm became more and more obvious. Chapter 520 "Alice?" In Tang Qi''s eyes, there was a faint color of enlightenment, but the feeling was more and more strange. The little girl I met when I first came, the three pygmy monsters, the Sonny bean couple, and the strange man called blue beard, almost certainly originated from the fairy tale world. However, there are huge, or subversive, differences in the popular fairy tale content, whether it is the earth of the previous life or the blue star of the current origin. In other words, the so-called "plot reference" advantage does not exist. After all, it''s hard for you to imagine that the little match girl can turn the guests who buy matches into candle people, and burn the guests'' body, soul and even thoughts as firewood. That should be Tang Qi''s job. Can''t get a huge advantage, but some details sometimes seem to be a little useful. For example, just now, the first judge in the team, a judge from the real world, obviously guessed the fairy tale world related to the rabbit hole and tried to make use of it, but it was a pity that his smart move cost him his life. On the contrary, it is cheaper in the second place. After drinking the "black ink", the female adventurer named "Sandra" was shrinking rapidly. In a twinkling, she became a villain hard to see with the naked eye. She was held in her hand by the flat mouse servant and threw it into the "rabbit hole". The faint and mysterious radiance swallowed her up. The hole that human body can''t pass through is very wide for Sandra now. When the ink bottle rolls down and a drop of ink emerges. Tang Qi''s eyes, the pieces of information burst open. "Strange thing: it''s a secret medicine. It''s produced in a special secret territory. It has the only effect. It can make the life size of people who drink it shrink rapidly... This process is reversible and needs an antidote." Magical information emerges. He couldn''t help thinking about a question in his mind. Whether it was "plaster secret medicine" or "shrink secret medicine", although these two drugs only had the only effect, they were both anti heaven effects. If they could be used in the real world? After thinking for a moment, Tang Qi soon had a temporary answer. "Once the regular world, or the secret medicine produced in the special secret territory, as well as strange things, or even some witchcraft, enters other worlds, especially the real world, the probability will lose its effect under the scouring of different rules." "Even if it is still useful, it will be greatly reduced." The above answer is based on Tang Qi''s own knowledge. With his current erudition, I''m afraid the probability is right. When Tang Qi thought, the flat mouse servant had come before the third. This is a thin, tall man, wearing some dirty work clothes and a disgusting flattering smile. When he was going to repeat Sandra''s words and cheat a bottle of shrink secret medicine, everyone saw that the rat servant flashed an undisguised ridicule and smile in the eyes of the people. It''s that kind of freeze frame, pause sound, at the same time into everyone''s ears. "The first adventurer who calls out the name of Lord Alice has a reward. The second, third and fourth... You don''t deserve to call out the name of an adult, but you can contribute a small game for an adult to please the great Alice." "So, are you ready to start? Accept the rules of the game in your mind and dance under the eyes of Lord Alice." With the words of rat servant, including Tang Qi, a message was received in his mind at the same time. Weird and funny, the rules of the game: The next people must move around the rabbit hole. While moving, everyone must dance a dance called "Ford Wigan dance". Once anyone stops, he will be punished by the soldiers. At a certain moment, the rat servant will throw out a bottle of "shrink secret medicine". Whoever can grab the secret medicine at that moment will be the second lucky man, and so on until the rat servant announces that the medicine is used up. With the uncomplicated rules of the game, detailed dance memories come. In an instant, the people in line moved involuntarily, and their stiff and rigid bodies suddenly became fluent at this time. Soon they began to dance. At this time, Tang Qi also saw a happy, strange and unusual dance that he had never seen before. In the quiet air, some out of tune accompaniment even sounded. But neither he nor the Red Riding Hood girl meant to move. But strangely, the rat servant and the playing card soldier seemed to have seen neither of them at all. Game, start now. More than a dozen teams mixed with extraordinary and ordinary people danced happily around a rabbit hole. They were surrounded by poker soldiers and a mouse whose head was flattened. This happy and funny scene soon turned into blood. Because a few seconds later, there was a girl who looked like an ordinary person. Her action stopped for two seconds. On her side, a playing card soldier suddenly pulled out a long sword from her waist, cut it cleanly, and separated a head from her neck. The blood gushed out and dyed the others and soldiers around in a flash. After death, her body began to break away from the "regularization", and the real smell of blood floated and filled with the night wind. "Jie Jie... Lord Alice is very satisfied. Accept her reward." The dance accompaniment stopped abruptly, and the bloody rat servant smiled and threw a bottle of secret medicine at the crowd. Everyone, return to a rigid state. But there was still a young man who was obviously extraordinary, jumped up and caught the secret medicine. Remove the bottle cap and drink the black ink. The previous scene was staged again, and another "lucky man" entered the rabbit hole. Next, the same scene began to repeat. The obvious law also appears. Those who are constantly "eliminated" are probably ordinary people. They seem destined to be killed one by one by playing card soldiers in the game. In the process, Tang Qi shot once. With the "illusion curse" superimposed on the "red", the silent hands did not disturb the mouse servants and poker soldiers. But unfortunately, he failed. The people he saved, no matter how Tangqi cast witchcraft, did not choose to leave the rabbit hole, but crazy and wanted to join the game again. In Tang Qi''s mind, special pieces of information emerged: "Extraordinary creatures: Fallen corpses, human beings polluted by the smell of a special secret place, their soul breath has been linked with ''fairyland'', and their only value is to please the master of fairyland..." "Those who are occupied by greed and madness are doomed to die here. Even God can''t save them." The hint from the red hat girl made Tang Qi silent. This strange and indescribable world, the initial peak camp and match street, as long as they are killed, there will be a door to leave. Then the Sony bean couple and blue beard will be the same, but it will be much more difficult. But the "rabbit hole" in front of us was just an entrance, which cut off all vitality. According to the young girl, people who come here will leave naturally if they are not "tempted". Those who stopped to "line up" were turned into living corpses from the beginning. Tangqi and her are the exception. Soon, the happy, bloody and strange game was over. More than half of the people, through the game, entered the rabbit hole, without exception, are extraordinary. Looking at the extraordinary people who turned into "villains", Tang Qi had a clear idea in his heart. Just then, the Red Riding Hood girl moved. She went straight to the rat servant, followed by Tang Qi in silence. Their bodies are still in a "regular state", but there is no rigidity between walking. The rat servant and the soldiers noticed this scene for the first time. The flat mouse head was stunned. Even if it began to spit out sour and scolding, it seemed to know the identity of the red hat girl. The playing card soldiers also pulled out their long swords and surrounded them. But in a twinkling, the girl pulled out the axe behind her, and the red phantom flickered. In the sound of "hiss hiss hiss", all the poker soldiers were split in half in an instant. At the same time, the muzzle of the fierce double barreled shotgun suddenly aimed at the rat servant''s head. Its drinking and scolding stopped suddenly. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi was speechless at first, then he seemed to think of something and kept calm. "The girl has higher authority. After the game is over, the master of Wonderland will no longer look here?" When the idea flickered, Tang Qi watched the girl extort two bottles of secret medicine from the mouse servant. The two drank, and the wonderful feeling suddenly filled their bodies. The black "ink" seemed to merge with the pollution force soaked into his body and stirred some rules. The world in front of him was enlarged. The small rabbit hole became like an abyss. Under the traction of a suction force and with the overlapping illusion, both of them were sucked in. Layers of virtual shadows, rippling ripples, unspeakable nonsense... Together form an illusory world, wrap it, and immediately throw it out. When Tang Qi woke up, a solid touch came from his feet. On the side of the body, there is a standing red hat girl, surrounded by the extraordinary people who entered the house before. The first "lucky" Sandra, she is in the front. But there''s no need to queue here. They got up one after another, adapted to the residual dizziness in their minds, and looked forward at the same time. In front of me was a corridor that seemed to have no end. It was built of gray and black bricks and stones. There were spots of blood everywhere in the corridor, as well as a grotesque corpse, including some humans. On the wall of the corridor, there are grotesque and distorted oil paintings. Under each oil painting, there is a door. I don''t know when, maybe when they came here. In the air, there was a song that could not find the source, as if it had been played by a damaged and old record player. Its original tune was difficult to distinguish. What went into people''s ears were only distorted tones, chaotic whispers, and unbearable intermittent current sounds. The color of pain began to appear on everyone''s face. In such an environment, they soon saw the nearest body. It was a huge rat trap with a rusty mechanism. It flattened a big rat in a linen robe. Under the erosion of years, it had become a "Mummy". Its flat head and one eye looked at the people. In the current sound, it laughed sharply, and the sound full of sarcasm came faintly. "Please Lord Alice. It''s our destiny." Chapter 521 The strange song of the record player in the nothingness and the laughter of the rat servant who has died for many years directly make people tremble slightly, and scary feelings emerge. However, this scene is obviously unable to fight against "greed". Sandra, the female adventurer in the front, went straight to the huge rat trap. In the surprised eyes of others, Sandra put her hand into the arms of the rat servant. When she took it out again, a bottle of blue potion came out of her palm. It was different from the bottle taken out by the rat servant when he was in the rabbit hole. Sandra had the bottle in her hand. There was a piece of white paper on the bottle with the word "big" twisted on it. Combined with the scene, it is not difficult to speculate that this may be the antidote to "shrink the secret medicine"? Sandra got up satisfied with the secret medicine, and a strange scene happened. But I saw bottles of "potions" rolling out in the arms of the rat servant. It is hard to imagine that there are so many ink bottles hidden in the dry place where there seems to be no space at all. Tang Qi and the Red Riding Hood girl picked up a bottle of potion respectively. Eyes fell, and fragments of confirmed information emerged. "Strange things: enlarge the secret medicine and reduce the corresponding antidote of the secret medicine..." They just put away the secret medicine and haven''t had time to continue. Suddenly, in the corridor, which was illuminated by the dim yellow light, I don''t know how long, shadows began to form slowly in front of everyone. This sudden and strange scene directly made everyone stay in place. Sandra is still the first one. In front of her is a gentleman wearing a tuxedo and a black top hat. He is slender and looks like a movie star in holy eagle''s nest City, but there are also different places. For example, two white and big ears appear on the "gentleman''s" head. A Mr. rabbit? At the bottom of everyone''s heart, there was doubt. In front of them, all kinds of figures were born one after another. From young girls to mature old men, or little boys, or even Lori, there are all types, which seems to be completely built according to their "perfect idol". The only two exceptions are Tangqi and the Red Riding Hood girl. As soon as he came here, Tangqi found out. They seem to be in a specious state, similar to these regular transcendents, but they are covered by a layer of gauze like existence, resulting in the isolation effect, and the source of the wonderful smell is naturally the red hat girl on the side of the body. "With high authority, you can really do whatever you want." Tang Qi, who didn''t feel the danger at all, seemed to be "watching a play", couldn''t help but sigh. He stood in the rear and looked at the wonderful scene encountered by the extraordinary people in front of him. A very strange feeling emerged. The extraordinary people didn''t seem to be taking risks. They appeared out of thin air and directly hit the "guide" of their weakness, revealing a strong sense of arrangement. In particular, no matter how the changes, these guides have the characteristics of rabbit ears and furry tails. Next, Tang Qi was stunned. Because of the existence of the "perfect rabbit guide", these extraordinary people seem to have put down their guard. Following the guides, these guides did not give any warning. On the contrary, they showed the "benefits" available everywhere to the extraordinary people with great enthusiasm. For example, a body in the corner. Any extraordinary person who comes forward and touches it can obtain such as secret medicine, strange things or witchcraft and magic books for learning. Once the pleasure of "touching the body" begins, it is like opening the "Pandora''s box". Extraordinary people may have a strong will at the beginning. But soon, something creepy began to happen to them. Because of the amazing benefits, every extraordinary person, including Sandra, a female adventurer, showed an excited flush on their faces. When touching the corpse was no longer fun, the guides began to open the doors. Still at the front, the "rabbit gentleman" with perfect appearance saluted Sandra, and a heart beating smile popped up at the corners of his mouth. Before he came to a door, there was an oil painting with "dragon''s nest". The originally closed door is easily opened by rabbits and gentlemen, but inside, people can''t open their eyes. The mountains of gold coins, jewelry and strange things are releasing irresistible temptation. On the treasure mountain lies an old giant dragon. It seemed to feel greedy eyes, raised its head hard, looked at the people, and gave a weak roar. The expected Longwei did not appear. At this time, gentleman rabbit said to Sandra: "Beautiful master, you need to stab its inverse scale part to get these treasures." "Hoo" When the rabbit finished, Sandra broke into the nest like a strong wind. A long sword came out of its sheath and stabbed into the inverse scale area of the old dragon with great accuracy. The hot dragon blood gushed out and covered Sandra''s whole body in an instant. The old dragon wailed and died quickly. The rabbit gentleman respectfully walked up to Sandra and said with a smile, "beautiful master, you..." "Bang!" Before the rabbit gentleman finished, he was picked up by Sandra, who was excited, and put it on the gold coin mountain. With a dull sound of "hiss", all the clothes on the rabbit gentleman burst to pieces, revealing his strong and perfect body below. Sandra''s eyes soaked in dragon blood seemed to be spitting fire. She rode up in front of everyone. Soon, the sound of people''s blood gushing sounded on the treasure mountain. The open door stunned everyone. Among them, Tangqi is also included. For the first time, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. As for the other extraordinary people, they seem to have opened the door of the new world. They have a very tacit understanding. Their eyes are red, and their breathing becomes urgent. The strange atmosphere is filled among them, and they look at their "guide" at the same time. Close to Tang Qi, a giant transcendent, his "guide", a rabbit girl less than 1.4 meters tall, saw his "master" look over with red eyes. As if she had a soul, the rabbit girl smiled and came to the door below the second oil painting. The content of the oil painting is a distorted version of sleeping beauty. When the rabbit girl opened the door without hindrance, she saw an old wooden house. On the bed formed by vines and thorns, there was a Sleeping Princess, but she had an evil keeper, a witch who seemed to be rotting. The rabbit girl saluted the giant and extraordinary, and immediately said, "strong master, as long as you kill the old witch, the princess and I will be yours." Before the girl''s words were finished, the extraordinary man with a giant figure rushed into the room with a two handed sword and cut the old witch into a pile of meat sauce with a monster like momentum. Then, on that special bed. With a roar, the transcendent grabbed the rabbit girl and threw it on the bed. Immediately, he tore off his clothes and jumped on it. Groans and screams similar to those in the first room began to ring through. When Tang Qi and the Red Riding Hood girl took their eyes away from the ugly scene. However, on this corridor, doors are opened, and all kinds of distorted and dark "fairy tale world" appear. In each door, people begin to stage scary and blood gushing pictures. Several anxious transcendents, even in the corridor, began to join their "guides". Even on their sides, there is a highly rotten corpse, I don''t know whether it is human or some kind of monster. Tang Qi looked at everything in front of him. At first, he was shocked, and then he began to change. Some impulsive and crazy thoughts, like highly toxic vine seeds, tried to take root, sprout and grow in Tang Qi''s heart. But soon, the magic of the majestic furnace was burning. He looked at himself, and strands of twisted black and red breath were being expelled from his body. Tang Qi''s face gradually returned to calm. His eyes turned to those extraordinary people. Everyone seemed to be immersed in infinite happiness and was unscrupulously venting his desire. In the void of nothingness, Tang Qi seemed to see some dark and distorted shadows. They are drawing something from the extraordinary. "Is reason worth it? This is the so-called plaything?" "The hearts of ordinary people are too weak. I''m afraid they will collapse in a few seconds in the face of the temptation here, but these extraordinary people... They are more durable and playable?" As if to confirm Tang Qi''s guess at the bottom of his heart, after more than ten minutes, after venting his physical desire. All the extraordinary people gradually recovered their composure. When they look at what they have done, they first fall into a state of rage at the same time. Since they are adventurers coming for the "treasure", naturally they are not novices. They don''t understand that they are in a very troublesome and terrible situation. "Ah ~ damn guy, what the hell are you? Tell me!" Not waiting for the extraordinary people to think clearly, suddenly a roar came. However, in the room where the distorted sleeping beauty oil painting is hung, the extraordinary man with giant body gets up naked, and his strong body is scratched with countless small wounds by vines because of his violent exercise in bed. The pain and itching brought by the highly poisonous vine seemed to make him lose his mind again. His muscular arm raised the "rabbit girl" who was also not inch long, and his eyes were full of fierce questions. However, the rabbit girl pinched by him lost her ability to speak in an instant. She could only make ah ah sounds. The big man who didn''t get a satisfactory answer suddenly poured out her arms. Boom! The fragile neck, unable to bear the powerful blow of the extraordinary, was directly pinched and burst. Also with a trace of warm blood, spilled down. In an instant, he sprinkled the special bed, drenched the giant all over his body, and drenched the "Sleeping Beauty" who was slowly waking up into a blood beauty. The waking sleeping beauty, holding the rabbit girl''s head that just fell into her hands in both hands, screamed through the corridor. Unimaginable madness and chaos began to pervade. Chapter 522 "Shut up!" The extraordinary person with some kind of giant blood became more and more upset because of the bloody picture and the scream of the beauty. He shouted angrily, hit it with a punch, and directly knocked the beauty who had just woke up and fainted again. Just when the big man planned to take the opportunity to take a deep breath, adjust the boiling blood in his body and keep calm. Suddenly, the head falling among the vines and thorns suddenly looked shy to the big man, and her sweet Laurie voice came along. "Strong master, you pinch someone. Can you help me put my head back? I will recover soon and continue to serve you." "Hoo ~" The man''s breath, which had just been hurried up, suddenly stopped. His head dropped slowly, and his frightening and terrible eyes fell on the head of the girl guide who was still winking at him. As the door was open, the rest of the extraordinary people who recovered their calm could see the big man who had been showing his domineering and majestic momentum. His body close to three meters was shaking, and beads of sweat big beans rolled down along the bronze skin. It fell to the ground and broke into pieces, as if it were the heart of a man. After reaching a critical point, his body and soul were entangled by creeping shadows and dragged into a terrible state. "Ah, it''s all hallucinations. These are all hallucinations. Don''t try to deceive me." "Boom" It broke out. The big man seemed to be fighting with the enemy of his life. His blood was boiling and his red blood and sweat flowed wildly. He waved his huge sword and burst out a dense network of sword Qi that enveloped everything. Wherever you pass, whether it''s a special bed, a creature on the bed, or a strange guide, it turns into powder in endless cutting. With the big man himself, he attacked indiscriminately. In other words, under everyone''s eyes, this man who may be the strongest candidate among the extraordinary, killed himself. "This...?" At this moment, the rest of the extraordinary were stunned. They looked at the frightening picture in front of them, and felt the chaotic smell transmitted from the strange room under each oil painting in the corridor. That kind of hysterical madness was like a terrible poison, filled with air, and constantly infiltrating into the human body. The faces of the supernatural who had gradually recovered their senses became extremely ugly. They chase the treasure. This is not the first "treasure land" they broke into, but it is definitely the most frightening and frightening. No matter how calm a person is, his face becomes extremely ugly at this moment. In the rear, Tang Qi''s head was slightly on one side and looked at the Red Riding Hood girl. The sarcastic color in the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared, but instead it was dignified and a trace of undisguised tension, as if some terrible enemy was peeping here, following the intuition rising in her body, and Tangqi maintained the stagnation of her body. He didn''t move. He was completely integrated into the regular body here. It was like air, and there was no breath of life. It was at this time that Sandra, the first female adventurer to lose her temper and recover first. She did not go to see the perfect gentleman with a moving smile and the same face as the movie star of the holy eagle nest City, nor did she make a crazy attack like the crazy man. She just slowly came down from Baoshan and moved outside the door step by step. That consumed her great willpower. After a few steps, she even closed her eyes. The faint white light overflowed from her body and seemed to be helping her resist something. When she successfully left the small world inside the portal, she opened her eyes in an instant, and strong fear flashed. At this time, in the room where the big man died, the broken bed or other bodies were arranged, including the rotten witch with a very weak sense of existence. They were recovering bit by bit, as if it were some kind of magical magic such as "time back". The terrible thing is that the dead transcendent came back to life. But he became a gray shadow, maintaining the appearance of his life. He kept waving the huge sword and burst out of the sword spirit. His face seemed to be constantly pulling and kneading, resulting in disorder and distortion. Corresponding to it, the sword spirit burst out of the huge sword in his hands. It was also distorted and could not break anything. "He became a ghost like existence and was imprisoned in that room?" An idea occupies the minds of the extraordinary at the same time. Without any words, Sandra took the lead and went deeper into the corridor. The other adventurers hesitated for a moment and soon followed. Behind them, the "guides" all showed strange smiles and followed up even if they shouted. Their actions can''t be said to be safe, but they are the only choice. Because the entrance of the "rabbit hole" has been closed and turned into a wall, the deeper part of the terrible corridor may hide more terrible dangers, or there may be a way out. This is true of most adventure stories. Unless they have the means to get out of here directly, some special strange things, or semi divine strong people, can barely do it. But here, no one can. So they can only follow the existing path and try to find a way to leave. The rat servant outside the initial rabbit cave, the playing card soldier, the strange plaster and the shrinking secret medicine can''t make them shrink back, but what they just experienced is enough to make them feel the extreme danger contained inside. It''s not just about people''s lives. Everyone has a clear understanding at the bottom of their hearts. Just that kind of madness and chaos pollutes the soul. In other words, once they sink, they don''t even have a chance to become intelligent undead. They use their own means to try to get rid of the "guides" who follow like tarsal maggots, and also try to disperse the hysterical crazy pollution in the air. They are struggling to go away. Behind him, Tang Qi and the Red Riding Hood girl, like two "nonexistent" sculptures, watched the people leave. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! When the figures of the supernatural disappeared into the darkness. Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his keen perception, the crazy atmosphere that was originally filled with the corridor was getting thinner and did not dissipate, but only a small part remained. He could not make an extraordinary person lose his mind in a moment. The girl''s voice came from her side. "She looked away." "She?" Tang Qi looked very cold, and some guesses immediately appeared in his mind. In this special secret place, her greatest possibility is to refer to the master of the fairyland. According to the normal fairy tale plot, the owner of today''s fairyland should be a kind and innocent girl, but it is a pity that every "node" here and the world within the node have nothing to do with normal. Here, there are distortions and madness. It''s like a tiger monster with a kitchen knife, or a little girl who rubs a match and lights a candle. The "weird" places he met in front of him are not very big, from the camp composed of three houses to a street or a house area. But in front of the node, there is a fairyland world. Moreover, before seeing the master, there have been mouse servants, soldiers, rabbit guides, and small worlds hidden behind doors... Just from the existence of these "subordinates", we can verify the strength of the Wonderland master. The girl stared at Tang Qi, paused, and answered in a cold voice, "well, crazy... She!" While talking, the Red Riding Hood girl moved forward silently. Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a different color. After feeling the smell of madness and chaos, he was glad that he didn''t lift the table at the beginning. Although he has not had a confrontation with the "master of Wonderland", the master of Wonderland looked at the "playthings" from space, but released the terrible pollution. Tang Qi silently compared it in his heart. If he tried his best to release the magic of the furnace, he might be able to completely resist the pollution. But once we fight face-to-face, the situation will be very different. "It''s very likely that I have to use Diana or the master of the furnace. The water in this world is much deeper than I thought?" When he read, Tang Qi looked calm and followed the girl like a "ghost". When you should do it from your heart, you should do it from your heart. Especially here, it is rare to find a guide with real high authority, which is pollution-free. It would be foolish not to use it. The corridor made entirely of gray bricks and stones seems endless. Their speed was very fast, but they never saw the exit or any corner. The only thing that makes Tang Qi feel the movement is the distorted oil paintings on the two sides of the wall and the corresponding portal. The doors that should have been closed seem to have been opened because of the past of the extraordinary and the follow of the guides. During the rapid movement, Tang Qi had no time to see the oil paintings hanging above the portal. After glancing over from the corner of his eye again and again, he saw all kinds of real and tempting pictures. No matter which portal, the content is different. But there is one thing in common, that is, as long as an extraordinary person has a little extraordinary power, he can get great "benefits" in it. From mountains of treasure, to all kinds of strange things, secret medicines, or weapons that extraordinary people dream of, and even some inheritance, there should be an end, as if this is a beautiful and dreamy country. As long as you stay, you can satisfy your desires. If it''s just a "real illusion", Tang Qi doesn''t care much. On the mysterious side, many supernatural people have unique ways to avoid the confusion of illusion. But in this corridor, there is another deadly thing. Crazy pollution! The Red Riding Hood girl is the insider, while Tang Qi can come out with strong perception and fuzzy induction. There was a powerful and terrible existence, and she looked at it from space to space. Because of her gaze, there are so many strange things in the corridor, and the hysterical madness that can pollute the soul is very strong. Even the extraordinary person with giant blood can''t resist it. Sandra, the first "recruit", and others can get rid of it temporarily. I''m afraid there is only one answer. "She hasn''t had enough?" When Tang Qi came up with the idea, he seemed to feel it and stopped almost at the same time as the Red Riding Hood girl in front of him. Their eyes looked forward. It seems that there is only the last section of the corridor with eternal dim brightness. At the end, there is another door. There are also oil paintings hanging on it, but the content is not distorted. On the contrary, both the scene and the strokes are full of childlike innocence. It seems that the one who depicts the fairyland with a brush is a pure and lovely girl. The extraordinary people who fled before are gathered here now. Their speed all slowed down. The guides who had fallen behind, I don''t know when, stood on their side again. Starting from a young adventurer not far in front of them, they are falling in turn. The closer to the "exit", the more real the small world appears, and the greater the temptation. Especially at this moment, Tang Qi can feel that his eyes are full of malice and madness. He is staring at the unknown nothingness. The extraordinary people who have fallen once seem to be trapped in the most difficult choice. But soon, their bodies and souls were entangled by the creeping shadow and dragged into the rooms full of real illusions. Behind them, the perfect guides raised strange smiles at the corners of their mouths and said: "Dear master, please join us to replace the great lord of Wonderland." "Bang" When the voice fell, the guides closed the door. In the blink of an eye, there was only one person left in the whole corridor, still holding on. Sandra! The tough adventuress who dared to push back the guide. She seemed to be stuck in the mud, closed her eyes and walked step by step towards the door at the end. On his side, the perfect guide followed with a smile. With each step, he opened a new door, showed a new real illusion, and then made a tempting introduction. Sandra was unmoved. The white light overflowing from her body was close to the limit and was gradually weakening. Just as she was about to "run out of oil and light", the terrible pollution suddenly began to disperse. Sandra seized the opportunity, took a big step, grabbed the handle with her palm, and exhausted her whole body to open the door under the oil painting of fairyland. In an instant, warm and holy sunshine fell on Sandra. On her side, the guide died in a painful wail. Sandra''s face showed the color of "the rest of her life". She watched with her own eyes. A perfect girl in thin clothes came slowly from the sun. Her whole person was shining. Behind her was a beautiful and real fairyland world within reach. Like a "Fairy", with blond hair, perfect face and holy as if she were a girl from heaven, she stretched out her hands to Sandra. "Welcome to my world." When Sandra touched her pure hands, she couldn''t help whispering, "yes, my master." "Boom!" Behind Sandra, Tangqi seemed petrified and his pupils contracted violently, as if he saw the most incredible scene in the world. PS: it was blocked for the first time. It was a little affected. I found some reasons and revised chapter 521. It may be because of excessive description and the use of real fairy tale names, so Zhenyu will try to avoid it. Let me adjust it. Well, you can watch the original chapter. I uploaded both groups. Chapter 523 Sandra, who had persisted in the strange corridor for a long time and even reached the end, opened the fairyland door. Facing the holy girl who seemed to come from heaven, she didn''t hold on for a second, and the faint light on her body was completely extinguished. Immediately, she voluntarily opened her soul protection and integrated into the brilliance of the fairyland. She stretched out her hands, looked pious and happy, and walked towards the girl, as if she had become a believer in the ancient "Fairy". In the corridor, at the limit of fairyland''s brilliance, there are two figures that seem to exist. At this time, little by little, the Red Riding Hood girl turned her head and looked at Tang Qi. Her eyes flashed and examined, and a complex look of expectation appeared. At this moment, the unspeakable scene in Tang Qimu is changing. At the beginning, what he saw was also a dreamy and incomparably beautiful fairyland, bright colors that the real world could not have, hazy fog, such as high-rise mushrooms, towering ancient trees, colorful plants with light, and ancient castle floating in the air... All exuded unimaginable attraction. Plus a fairy with outstretched hands, Sandra, who is very eager to get rid of "pollution", surrendered directly, which is normal. But all this, with the start of Tangqi''s special ability, is undergoing terrible and incredible changes. The bright and decadent black, like the higher dimensional world, has a nothingness hand, holding the "brush", throwing filthy things onto the beautiful and dreamy oil painting. The fairyland that people want to immerse in is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those mushrooms, trees or strange life began to rot, and the necrotic tissue fell off with pus and blood. The castle floating in the sky suddenly turned into creeping disgusting pieces of meat, and the tentacles covered with black hair fell and plunged deeply into the earth. Huge, heart beating abscesses were born everywhere, and the madness and chaos that once filled the corridor reappeared and became more than ten times stronger. "Bang bang" Tangqi''s heart suddenly began to beat violently. Since entering this special world, I have never had a feeling, which appears at this time. The previous peak monster or the strange match girl had no resistance to Tang Qi, but at this moment, Tang Qi felt a strong threat. An impulse, turned into the impulse of the furnace wizard, is growing in my mind. At the same time, there is a roaring alarm. Don''t go to see her! Don''t look, can''t look, or... Will die. Since Tang Qi was promoted to the professional level, he also had a lot of cards. In the face of extraordinary people at the level of "death on behalf of Walker", he can form a rolling posture. He never felt the breath threatening his life again. But this time, it''s different. Here, not his home, but an unprecedented "weird" territory. To be exact, Tangqi and the Red Riding Hood girl are in this strange belly. The so-called fairyland, I''m afraid, is inside its body? At a glance, Tang Qi will not die, but he will disturb the other party and destroy the girl''s high authority coverage. At that time, I''m afraid there will be an attack he has never faced. "This pollution involving the soul, this madness and chaos, is more pure than the original evil god''s intestines or Lecter''s angel stillbirth. There is no difference between good and evil, that is, a pure, life distorting soul..." Tang Qi''s eyes closed slowly as the thought flashed through his mind. All his willpower came out at this time, suppressing curiosity and that strong impulse. On her side, there was a surprise on the face of the red hat girl who had been paying attention to Tang Qi. What she had been waiting for for for a long time at the bottom of her heart finally became a reality at this time. And Tang Qi''s "choice" also let the girl breathe a sigh of relief. Just as the two were ready to wait for the "terrible she" in front of them to leave after taking Sandra away. Suddenly, a voice full of childlike innocence, which people couldn''t help listening carefully, suddenly sounded in their minds. "I see you." As soon as the sound came out, Tang Qi suddenly opened his eyes as if he had been stressed. His special ability to capture an unprecedented piece of information in an instant, corresponding to the picture that makes his soul tremble. In front of me, there is only a door. The holy, dreamy fairy, she''s gone. Instead, a monster, an unimaginable monster. In Tang Qi''s mind, terrible pieces of information are exploding. The picture reflected in his eyes makes his heart seem to be impacted by the extreme terror. He can maintain his rationality and calmness in almost every adventure. At this moment, he is rapidly collapsing, and a look of pain and distortion appears. Before "getting out of control", Tang Qi saw countless rotten eyes, bright red hyphae, wriggling tentacles, flowing pus, dense and Howling mouths... It was in the fairyland. No, it was the fairyland itself. The seductive and dreamy world before was basically the illusion reflected by the psychedelic gas and magic light overflowing from its body. At the top of it, the thick blood vessels that are wriggling and making a "gudu ~ gudu" sound are connected to the holy fairy head. Under her head, her face is dull, as if Sandra immersed in happiness. Her body is gradually integrating into the wriggling flesh and blood. As soon as Tang Qi and the Red Riding Hood girl opened their eyes, they saw the head of the holy fairy, slowly gathered in front of them, and a childlike smile appeared. She said to the two people, "do you want to play with me... Hide and seek?" "Boom" When the sound came, Tang Qi only felt that his head was severely beaten by the invisible hand. At the same time, a sharp finger penetrated into his skull and stirred it fiercely. Reason? At this time, Tang Qi just wanted to roar angrily and use his strange power to smash a good head of the girl in front of him. But the next moment, his mouth roared: "Furnace!" The golden flame gushes out unreservedly, burning and expelling the terrible pollution that has invaded the body. With the naked eye, red hyphae are escaping from Tangqi''s pores, like dense parasites. Tang Qi had no time to take care of the numbing scene. He didn''t even look at his feet and around. From the moment he and the girl were found, terrible changes took place in the whole corridor, covering everything with flesh, tentacles and abscesses. With Tang Qi becoming a "fire man", the crackling sound rang out continuously. If you look at it from a higher dimension, you will find that they are in a dark world wrapped in rotten flesh and blood. Like Sandra, who has been swallowed, they are about to face this fate. Among the squirming flesh and blood, Tang Qi saw rat servants, soldiers, lizards, all kinds of distorted characters, a large number of ordinary people and adventurers... Their faces were all happy and intoxicated smiles, such as in the eternal happy country. "Extraordinary creature: Crazy fairy, because the source was polluted, the pure fairy absorbed too much crazy and chaotic power from the ''mystery''. After she swallowed a ''stray mutant meat'', she completely lost control..." When this incredible piece of information exploded, Tang Qi began to quickly filter his own means in his mind. Chaga''s fighting skill was eliminated first. It''s obviously no different from looking for death. The spiritual difference between the fifth trial and Chihong is too great. He may be backfired. Some of the strange things are powerful enough, but it is difficult to threaten the monsters at this level. to sacrifice? As soon as the dangerous idea came out, Tang Qi first rejected it. The furnace sacrifice method actually has an important prerequisite. That is the object of sacrifice. It must be weakness or some state of irresistibility. If not, it will be a terrible backfire for the furnace wizard waiting to launch the sacrifice. In the book how the furnace is extinguished, which can also be said to be the complete book of the death of the furnace wizard, a large number of predecessors'' deeds of death are written. If the evil god is still alive, beat him first, and then give him to the great "Lord", which can be exchanged for the sweetest candy... The life creed of the furnace wizard. "Mutilation? I''ll try." The tone of his heart was hesitant, but his actions were extremely firm. Behind him, Diana''s shadow loomed. Meanwhile, the guardian spell plus "dragon roar" is about to be activated. Just when Tang Qi was about to do his best, suddenly a small snow-white hand stopped him. At the same time, the double barreled shotgun with strong sulfur flavor directly stood on the forehead of the "Fairy". For the first time, the shotgun fired. The white radiance, like the full moon, exploded the fairy''s head in an instant. But what appeared was not broken flesh and blood, but bright red hyphae shooting all over the sky, penetrating towards them. Just for a moment, these hyphae were blocked by a huge black gentleman''s hat after a "bang". "Tyron!" When the Red Riding Hood girl exclaimed, the gentleman''s top hat put both of them in, It was spinning, sending out dark and surging light and flying to the deepest darkness. Before the "crazy Fairy", a tall and thin figure appeared. His clothes had a strong Gothic style. The most conspicuous thing was a half red and half black gentleman''s hat. He stood in front of the "monster". Open arms, open arms, step by step towards the monster. In an instant, tentacle hyphae pierced his "phantom", and the extreme pollution made him dissipate rapidly. Until the last moment, he held the disgusting and viscous meat mountain with his nihilistic hands. Tang Qi and the girl in the hat heard the faint voice of guilt with deep attachment and reluctance in the roaring wind. From that, the vanishing shadow. "I''m sorry, my love, I can''t let you kill hope. I... miss you very much." PS: 521 still hasn''t been released. Try it again tomorrow. Those who haven''t seen it can enter the skirt. There are catalogues and profiles. In addition, I would like to thank my book friend Yin Xiaojian and the young people who like hipbang for their 10000 reward comfort, and thank you for your monthly ticket recommendation and reward. There are updates! Chapter 524 Inside the huge hat flying in the dark, Tang Qi withdrew his eyes. Because of the obstruction of the tall, thin and strange man, the mutated crazy fairy seemed unable to pursue and kill again, and the overwhelming tentacles and hyphae reluctantly retracted. Because the tall and thin man was just a virtual shadow, he did not provide information fragments. Tang Qi did not hide his doubts about the decoration, but looked directly at the Red Riding Hood girl. According to his induction, the girl had gradually let go of her defense against him. Sure enough, the girl who also took her eyes away from the moving and strange picture hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s tyron, one of our partners. He''s different from me. He can''t leave here. But he has a very powerful and special power. If he is willing to prove it for you, I''m willing to believe you." With that, the girl paused and sighed slightly: "before the fairy became crazy, it was his lover. The fairy after growing up was not the original image just now." Although there had been speculation for a long time, Tang Qi couldn''t help but look surprised after being confirmed by the girl. "At the nodes of the world, most of the original innocent and kind-hearted lives have changed. Only a few special beings have not changed. They have not only gained some strength, but also have higher authority than ordinary monsters." "It''s just that it''s obviously not a good experience." Tang Qi recalled the scene just now, and several thoughts of exclamation emerged. It''s hard for anyone to accept watching his lover and eventually mutate into a huge, smelly meat monster. In such an exclamation, the front is used for constant, some dim brilliance. The huge gentleman''s hat broke away from the darkness and landed silently. The wind had disappeared. Tang Qi and the girl were in the hat and saw a "room" without walls and floors completely surrounded by darkness. In the room, there was only one table and six chairs. The original gorgeous tablecloth was rotten at this time. The teapots, teacups, exquisite and attractive snacks and food on the table showed traces of mildew and odor. On a chair sat a rabbit in a tuxedo. On the table near a place where you can eat butter, milk tea and cake, there was a fat mouse. There are pictures of variation and expansion on both of them. In their eyes, crazy colors flicker from time to time, but with the "eating", the madness gradually subsides until the next round of madness is set off again. But in any case, they can''t leave. Because their bodies are directly fixed in place by long "fixing needles". It is a long needle of light with faint light and bright colors. It is similar to purification, but not so strong. On the theme of the head, a familiar figure is slowly emerging. Different from the first glance, Tang Qi saw clearly this time. This is a man with pale skin and heavy make-up. He has a tall and thin body, a fiery red shawl and long hair, messy to almost explosion. His eyes are golden and green. He is wearing a front button windbreaker coat, exaggerated flower like bow tie, loose trousers and Gothic style boots. At first glance, it''s hard to tell his age. At the moment, he was getting up in a strange posture and quickly came to Tangqi and the girl. First, he nodded to the girl and said, "Amanda, you are as beautiful as ever. Please accept my praise." After the two said hello, the man called "tyron" suddenly came up to Tangqi. After sniffing a few times at the end of his nose, he immediately stood still and saluted in an awkward and exaggerated posture. Then his frightening white face burst into a bright smile, some hoarse, and a voice quite different from that of men and women: "Sir, I think you should have a beautiful and gorgeous hat. Do I have the honor to make it for you?" Tang Qi was stunned when he spit this out. One side, finally revealed her name. Although the Red Riding Hood girl who was originally called "Amanda" had long been used to the strangeness of her partner, she was also sluggish at this time and reluctantly reminded: "tyron, he has the smell of that guy. Can we trust him?" Amanda''s reminder obviously didn''t make tyron care. He was taller than Tang Qi. He had taken out a tape measure and was ready to measure Tang Qi''s head circumference. At the same time, he kept mumbling to himself and raised some strange riddles to Tang Qi with excitement and doubt from time to time. Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the close at hand, giving him a strange, crazy, but powerful tyron. In my mind, intermittent pieces of information burst out one after another. [extraordinary creature: strange tyron.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the only life in the fairyland world that can resist pollution and has no depravity. Due to the improvement of the power of balance, he has the power to fight against crazy fairies for a short time, but he can''t leave the fairyland world.] [information fragment 2: he has amazing perception. Even if he is a demigod, it is difficult to lie and cheat in front of him.] ¡­¡­ After reading in a hurry, Tang Qi glanced at the fixed rabbits and mice eating circularly on the chair and table, and the corresponding faint light poured out. Tang Qi sighed again, didn''t retreat and stopped tyron''s action, but said gently, "their degeneration is irreversible. Unless all this is solved from the root, you, including yourself, will eventually be swallowed up by her." Tyron took the tape measure in his hands and immediately stagnated in mid air. Under his exaggerated Gothic eye makeup, his pupils glowed red, and his madness seemed to be replaced by anger, but he finally woke up, but there was a strong sadness and pain in his eyes. He took off the half red and half black gentleman''s hat, put the tape measure in and put it back on. Like being pulled out of his spine, he returned to his main position in a soft and awkward posture. With permission, Tangqi and Amanda each found an empty seat to sit down. After sitting down as like as two peas, he looked like a magic trick, and his hands went into the air, and again he felt a gentleman''s hat that was exactly the same as his head, and replaced it. Because of this move, he seems to have recovered some strength. There was still strong sadness in his eyes, and his excessively pale face seemed to cry. He forced out a smile, nodded to Amanda, and immediately his eyes fell on Tangqi again. Almost immediately, Tangqi felt an illusion as if he had been seen through. "Beyond imagination?" As he thought, tyron''s hoarse voice came. "What do you want to know?" Huh? Tang Qi was surprised again. When he regained consciousness, tyron seemed to be particularly good at talking. He directly skipped the useless greetings and politeness and entered the theme happily. There are still many doubts in Tang Qi''s mind. The reason why he didn''t do it all the time was that he knew too little information. Most of his explorations were planned before action. Only after he had the secret information he should know, would he make a bold move. In the eyes of some extraordinary people who like horizontal push, Tang Qi''s code of action will get an "extremely heart-to-heart" evaluation. However, in his own opinion, this is the most effective way to live on the mysterious side. "This is a world where all gods can say that they will fall. The predecessors of furnace wizards in the dark age are so strong that even evil gods are regarded as offerings for exchanging candy. They oppose evil gods everywhere and are more domineering than the people in the church, but they eventually perish at a very fast speed... This tragic story is enough to prove that from the heart is the best quality." "Well, the correct statement should be called caution." The idea was certain. Without hesitation, Tangqi asked tyron directly. "What happened here? Or what happened in this special world?" Tangqi''s first question, a face that directly made tyron cheer up, showed a look of pain again. He was stunned. Terrible memories swept up and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He got up and fed a spoonful of butter and a mouthful of cake for his two friends, rabbit and mouse. He trembled his lips and said, "it''s him, great mother, he has fallen." "The original mother, he is so pure and kind, his world, darkness is to set off the light, it is a perfect and dreamy world... Until one day, changes that I can''t understand have taken place, and he seems to have fallen into a period of chaos." "After that, he no longer released truth, goodness and beauty, but also continued to draw filth and madness from the outside world, the terrible and boundless outside world. Everything began to degenerate, and the world was expanding. Fairyland was originally a secret place close to Deborah Town, but now it is far away." "Deborah town?" The familiar words made Tang Qi subconsciously say. Tyron nodded and then said, "well, Deborah Town, that''s the nearest place to his mother. It''s said that there is..." With that, tyron''s eyes suddenly focused on Tangqi. Staring for a few seconds, Tang Qi felt strange at the bottom of his heart. The red light in tyron''s eyes faded gradually. Some cold hoarse said, "a piper who traveled to the fairyland told me that the reason for his mother''s degeneration was from the outside, a shameless man." "Because of his mother''s strength, the man also became a powerful wizard. He was going to do more things to his mother, but his action was interrupted because of some accident, but he left something hidden in Deborah town." "Finding it may be the only way to save mother and the world." Sure enough, as Amanda said, Taran knows a lot more than she does. This remark revealed amazing information. "The mother of all life in the world is also the existence that gives Ralph strength." "Before Ralph did something, although he was very strong, he had a pure and kind thought. Until Ralph, a scum man, had excessive and terrible actions, Ralph led to the degeneration here." "Ralph left something in Deborah." "After he was kicked out of the world, he changed his temper directly, constantly created new witchcraft and prayed to Arya... Maybe it was because of that thing." "Can that thing control him?" One by one in my mind guessed the back, and gradually became terrible. At the same time, Tang Qi''s eyes began to shine. Chapter 525 After Tang Qi obtained the "crazy wizard''s letter", although he was amazed at the power of life curse and soul dividing curse, he mostly attributed it to Ralph''s powerful talent. Now, that''s just one reason. The real key factor, I''m afraid, falls on the "him". He came to find the meditation method that Ralph didn''t leave and the source of power that he didn''t reveal, but he didn''t expect that the source of power of Ralph''s Witchcraft would be so terrible. "If we can master this power, the great hidden danger brought by the promotion of furnace wizard will be eliminated." "At least, this is an unimaginable career path, which is certainly no less than the furnace wizard, and there may be no future problems." After a few thoughts flashed, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and asked a second question. "Since you know that there are treasures to save the world in Deborah Town, why don''t you get them and use them?" When Tang Qi finished, Amanda and tyron fell silent one after another. His "you" here obviously refers not only to these two people, but to other uncontaminated creatures in the world. It is not difficult to judge from Amanda''s taking Tangqi into fairyland and tyron''s words that they are connected with each other. After a moment of silence, Amanda looked at Tang Qi. The alert at the bottom of her eyes was gradually disappearing. She was a girl with high wisdom. She didn''t need to communicate. She just knew from tyron''s attitude towards Tang Qi that the wizard might be trustworthy? "There are not many people like me and Tyrone in this world. Most of them are similar to Tyrone and can''t leave the node. I and a few can act alone and go in and out of other nodes, but they all have the same restriction..." "No access to Deborah!" Amanda said, and tyron said. As soon as his words reached his ears, Tang Qi seemed to catch the key and immediately asked, "you can''t enter Deborah town. What about other creatures, such as the crazy...?" "They can''t get into Deborah, either." "In fact, Deborah town is our birthplace. Any node or wild creature, whether polluted or not, will leave Deborah town when it is mature, but will never go back." "Unless, after death again." Tyron''s words reminded Tang Qili of the Sony bean family he had killed and the despicable blue beard. The latter once clamored that Tang Qi would never kill him and that his great mother would revive him. "Deborah is not only the birthplace of the weird people in the world, but also their resurrection point?" When Tangqi realized, tyron''s voice continued to come. "However, even if you can resurrect in Deborah town after death, the corresponding memory will be emptied. During the resurrection, you can''t move. You can only wait for maturity and then be expelled immediately." "We who are not polluted, once dead and resurrected in the next round, can not guarantee that we can continue to resist pollution. These two guys did not resist pollution after the third death, and finally became like this." With tyron''s words, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the rabbit and mouse. Although tyron is delaying their madness with his own purification power, the process is doomed and irreversible, and tyron''s efforts will be in vain. Tang Qi, who had further insight into the "truth" of the world, suddenly had a crazy guess. "Does Ralph''s life spell come from him?" "No, no, no, according to Ralph''s report, when he entered the world with Charlotte for the first time, he met dreamy creatures, beautiful but unreal, which is not in line with the current situation. I''m afraid Ralph''s pot is the change from fantasy to reality, but degeneration." "Based on his wonderful experience, he created a life mantra and dedicated it to Arya to further promote all this." "The same is true of soul division mantra or other witchcraft." Pressing down the conjecture, Tang Qi took a deep breath. Looking at the grotesque talon, without any complicated thoughts or malice, he asked, "talon, how many nodes do you need to go through from here to Deborah town?" "How many monsters will you meet?" "Is there a shortcut?" "And will you help me?" Several questions came out, and Amanda''s eyes flashed a few times. It was obvious that she had guessed Tang Qi''s idea. If you follow her idea, it''s difficult for her to answer immediately. Although she also knows that the hope to prevent the world from continuing to degenerate and save all the creatures here lies in the "outsiders". No matter how powerful they are, they can''t break through the restrictions of "rules". Born in Deborah Town, but unable to enter Deborah Town, this is the insurmountable rule of the world. This strange and decadent world is constantly invaded by outsiders, and some death adventurers will deliberately break in. Sometimes, the world will occasionally capture human beings in the real world. But these outsiders are far less powerful than the "mysterious Wizard" in front of them. He has the inheritance of that disgusting guy, but also has another frightening smell and some intimate smell. After thinking for a few seconds, Amanda sipped her mouth. She couldn''t make a decision. His eyes were the same as Tangqi, and finally fell on tyron. In this world, uncontaminated creatures are indeed connected with each other. Tyron is neither the strongest nor the most intelligent, but they all trust his intuition. At this moment, Talon is also looking at Tangqi. His fiery red explosion head and bright eye makeup seemed to be integrated, like a jumping flame. In tyron''s golden green eyes, an incredible rainbow was flashing. At the corner of his mouth, there was a strange arc of sadness and happiness, a wonderful breath that seemed to go straight into the soul, and fell on Tangqi with tyron''s eyes. In an instant, Tang Qi remembered the "power of repentance" judgment left by St. confessor when he was still in thorns high school in Messer city. The two are completely different. However, they have one thing in common. The judgment rules released by them are different from the church''s judicial power of forcibly dividing good and evil, chaos and order. They are more like an almost unavoidable and hidden malicious detection. Tang Qi could sense that if he really came with malice, even if he used "red", "phantom curse" and even counted Diana, he still couldn''t hide tyron''s direct look. Fortunately, he meant no harm from beginning to end. He came with a purpose, but if this purpose would make him like Ralph, Tang Qi would resolutely choose to give up. Time passed quickly, and finally at some point, tyron''s eyes blinked. The incredible rainbow dispersed in an instant. Tyron''s face became more and more sad, but a decisive color appeared in the depths of his eyes. He finally took a look at the rabbits and mice that were eating circularly to resist pollution. He also looked at the dark depths, a strong color of reluctance emerged, turned his head hard, and nodded to Amanda who didn''t know when to look solemn. In Tang Qi''s perception, a sense of sadness and determination began to permeate the room, as if suddenly a war of life and death was about to begin. It seemed that he thought of something, and Tang Qi was stunned. The eyes flashed complex light and fell into silence. Boom! Tyron, jump on the rotten table. A sad smile appeared on his face, and his body suddenly twisted. A very special and moving dance was shown by him at the moment. Ford Wigan dance! Tangqi instantly recognized the dance that tyron danced. It was a very strange dance that rat servants and poker soldiers forced adventurers to dance together when they were outside. Compared with what we saw at that time, the dance posture displayed by tyron seemed to be the real face of this weird dance. Along with the soundtrack that sounded in the nothingness, the extremely moving breath is impacting the hearts of every creature in the field, including the contaminated rabbit, the mouse, Tangqi and Amanda. At the end of this dance with strong impact and magical charm, he threw away a love full of warm love in the dark. Suddenly, tyron moved again. He began a "magic juggling" performance. Tyron straightened up, took out a colorful hat from nothingness, put his hand in it, and soon a piccolo appeared in his hand. Tyron put the piccolo to his mouth and played an extremely harsh tone the next moment. Before TONKY and Amanda covered their ears, he threw the piccolo back. From another place, take out a light green flower stained hat. A leaf flies out of the hat, dances around tyron, and then falls back into the hat. Tyron quickly took out the third hat. It was a yellow folding hat. A boot jumped out of it. After a few "kicks" in the air, he returned to the hat. The fourth hat was a bowler hat. Tyron put his hand in and grabbed an oil lamp. He spit and rubbed it hard. After the golden light, he threw the oil lamp back. The fifth was a knight''s hat. What he took out from the inside was a long sword. Tyron jumped onto the table and performed some fencing. The sixth hat In the past few tens of seconds, tyron took out at least a dozen hats that didn''t weigh the same. There was a strange thing in each hat. Amanda seemed to know what this strange performance represented. The last doubt about Tangqi in her eyes dissipated and was replaced by a determination as if she were going to die. As Tangqi watched, there was a faint guess in his mind. Just as strange hats were constantly taken out by Tyrone, and incredible messages were transmitted with the help of those "strange things in the hat", Tyrone, who took the first hat, suddenly stopped. He paused for a moment, his body twisted, his pupils contracted under his flashy eye makeup, and suddenly looked out of the room into the endless darkness. Almost at the same time, Tangqi and Amanda also looked at it, and their faces became ugly. "Here she is!" "My love is always my love." "Boom" When tyron''s words fell, the "room" without walls and floors was suddenly wrapped by countless wriggling tentacles, bright red hyphae, and spreading and crawling meat pieces, pouring out of the darkness bit by bit. In the darkness facing the three, a "familiar" head emerged. Crazy fairy! She is still connected by a "blood vessel" covered with sarcomas and mycelial mucus. Her huge flesh mass body, which is wrapped with rat servants, soldiers, adventurers, ordinary humans... Countless creatures, is trying to climb into the room from the dark. "I found you. Oh, my toys." With the words full of childlike innocence, the extreme madness and chaos pollution are involved in the storm. The first to be affected was the rabbit and mouse. They stopped eating immediately, their bodies expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all kinds of granulation, sharp teeth, black hair and other pollution characteristics began to form. "Stop her, three seconds!" When tyron uttered this sentence with extreme sadness, a "purification needle" appeared in his hands and stabbed into the two partners who had accompanied him for a long time without hesitation. Two rounds of light exploded, and the rabbit and mouse turned to ashes at the same time. Before that, the two smiling faces flashed away and seemed to wave at tyron. At the same time, Tang Qi and Amanda seemed to have a long tacit understanding. Tang Qi immediately appeared in front of the long table. The "Guardian curse" was cast together with the "flame curse" wrapped in golden flame, and the Dragon roar was fired at the same time with Amanda''s double barreled shotgun. Flame, dragon roar, gunfire, axe... Collided with tentacles, pollution and overwhelming mycelium. Time passes quickly. On the long table, tyron turned and took out one hat after another from the air at a faster speed, and then the same strange thing was triggered. When the last hat with "apple" disappeared, Tyrone, who was already out of breath, suddenly showed a bright smile and made a big gift to the deep nothingness and darkness ahead in a grandiose and awkward posture. The next second, in the dark, groups of "fireworks" exploded. Different scenes emerge in each group of fireworks. The scenes projected from a "node" are similar to fairyland. In these scenes, people waved to tyron at the same time, indicating that they had received his message. Soon, the fireworks disappeared. Before tyron''s eyes was the crazy fairy who had swallowed most of the room. The only thing that hindered her was a thin shield. In front of the fairy stood a calm Tangqi. In his eyes, the golden flame, like substance, is condensing into a sun hanging high in the boundless nothingness. Behind her, Diana''s shadow loomed. Before, he didn''t fight against monsters at the level of "crazy Fairy" because he took the initiative to give Amanda the right to do things, but if it came to the time when he had to fight, Tang Qi could ignite the violent war in his body in an instant. No more "orthodox" furnace wizards, that''s also furnace wizards. Crazy fairy can make Tang Qi afraid, but fear is far from enough. At this moment, talon and Amanda finally clearly felt the terror from Tangqi, the "mysterious Wizard". They were stunned at first, then smiled at each other, looked at each other and nodded. Tyron twisted a few times again in a dancing posture, and his body jumped dexterously and landed in front of Tangqi. At the moment of landing, strange but pure purification brilliance surged out of those golden eyes. Tyron became a light man. He stepped out of Tangqi''s shield and stepped on his warm but careful steps. On his face, there was a mixture of nostalgia, admiration and reluctance. It seemed as if he saw the figure that could not be replaced in his heart many years later, but found that things and people had changed, but he never changed and turned to the terrible figure. "My love, my love, we will be one." As if stunned, tyron opened his arms and hugged the huge meat like a hill. Unlike last time, this time he is an entity. Tangqi subconsciously wants to stop it, but he raises his hand, but he still puts it down. As if conscious, he looked to his side. Amanda, I don''t know when the double barreled shotgun in her hand and the axe behind her disappeared. Her body was also shining. She slowly released the red cloak as thick as blood behind her, and disappeared into the dark with a ray of red light. A white furry wolf claw gently pressed on Tang Qi''s side. Immediately, it was a very beautiful giant wolf with familiar eyes. When a man and a wolf looked at each other, Tang Qi suddenly understood what she meant. She and Tyrone, as well as the "friends" who just glanced at Hong, have made choices. All the bets are on Tangqi''s side. Tang Qi silently turned his head and looked at Taran, who had turned into a light man and slowly integrated into the "crazy Fairy" with a happy smile. He had never felt anything before, and this moment swept out. Boo! The guardian mantra suddenly dispersed. Tang Qi turned over on the broad back of the giant wolf. When the soft feeling came, he saw that in the dark, a huge tentacle came with countless sharp teeth. Before Tang Qi could make a move, the giant wolf jumped lightly and stepped on the tentacle. The sudden silver light, like the arrow of the moon, broke through the darkness. At his feet, Tang Qi saw a broken and collapsing "fairyland". The crazy fairy seemed to swallow the "foreign body" she shouldn''t swallow. Her huge and terrible body was disintegrating inside. Seeing the "incredible dark mountain" again, Tang Qi was about to flash the next "node" in his eyes. Suddenly, in all directions, even in the depths of nothingness, twisted shadows appear, with rotten human shapes, mutated monsters, and some indescribable strangeness. They seem to be pulled by some force. Towards Tangqi and Amanda, it was like an army encircling and suppressing. As soon as Tang Qi''s face was silent, the furnace magic in his body was about to explode. Suddenly, in the dark, melodious and strange tunes came. A strange young man wearing an old style and colorful robe. He was wearing a long red hat dragged back. He took strange steps. The robe was dragging on the ground. His hands were constantly bouncing. He was playing a strange flute. He came over and winked playfully at TONKY and Amanda, and immediately disappeared into the darkness in the other direction. All the "Strange Wilderness" hit seemed to fall into a dull state, followed by the melodious sound of flute, lined up in a neat queue and left silently. PS: today''s mentality is a little broken. Fortunately, it has been adjusted. 5000 words is a big chapter. Please ask for monthly ticket comfort. Chapter 526 A sudden and terrible siege was easily dissolved by a strange young man in flower clothes. All the strangeness followed the sound of flute and gradually disappeared into the depths of darkness. The only communication between the youth and Tangqi and Amanda is a blink of an eye when passing by. "Amanda", who has turned into a beautiful giant wolf, raised her head and looked at the young man who left with the monsters. A sad color appeared in her clear eyes. She immediately said firmly: "my friends are coming. I''ll take you to Deborah town." "Partner?" Tang Qi had heard the ending that the young man in flower clothes might encounter from Amanda''s tone, and the figure of tyron appeared in his mind. At this time, he didn''t have to look back, but naturally emerged: with the collapse of the fairyland monster, the two figures in it hugged each other and disappeared together. When tyron died, his short encounter with his lover turned into a light spot and disappeared into the depths of darkness. I''m afraid the young man who plays the flute will be the same. Tang Qi suddenly realized that, unlike him, he was an adventure to find the source of Ralph''s Witchcraft power, and for the non polluted order creatures such as tyron and Amanda in the world, it might be a war on all bets. The pollution of this world has been so serious that it can not be purified at all. The "nodes" and endless wilderness are full of degenerate and evil monsters. There are so few uncontaminated creatures like Amanda. This also means that they actually have no choice. If they continue, they will soon be swallowed up together. Therefore, after the confirmation of "Tyrone", all their protesters placed their hope on Tangqi. At the beginning of the war, Tyrone and the unknown young Piper paid their lives first. The thought flashed here, and Tang Qi''s breath coagulated. Amanda, who was stepping on the cold night wind under him, suddenly felt the completely different smell of the wizard on his back. It was a momentum that seemed to ignite the war and finally began to devote himself to it. The beautiful wolf head has a humanized smile on his mouth. But soon, she smiled and suddenly looked ahead. Under the hazy moonlight, the blue fog suddenly floated from a distance, which seemed to be a new "node". The faint light in the fog burst, and a strange and constantly changing world appeared. There are three groups of brilliance newly rising, each reflecting three adventurers. Their clothes and weapons are extraordinary. One of them has a firm face, but his eyes are mixed with sadness and expectation. His figure appears in the desert. From a piece of ruins, he dug out an old oil lamp. The man was ecstatic and rubbed the oil lamp with his sleeves. Soon a creature composed of pure blue mist floated out. The man couldn''t wait to make his wish. The next second, he realized his wish and saw his dead family. They crowded and rushed over, surrounded the man and ate the man. The smile on the man''s face gradually stagnated. The second group of brilliance, a fat old man, made a wish to get rich. Gold coins began to fall in the sky and never stopped falling. In an open desert, the old man''s body could no longer be connected with the human form. The third regiment, a young man, his wishes are related to women. Tangqi and Amanda didn''t continue to watch, because at this moment, the blue fog had filled all possible paths. In a trance, a huge, blue mouth emerged in their minds, with twisted and struggling souls. Their lower bodies seemed to be swallowed up by the deepest darkness. Only their upper bodies kept stretching and wailing. They grabbed their arms and tried to drag Tangqi and Amanda in. Just as Tang Qi was about to use his means, there was a harsh sound of friction in his ear. Accompanied by a roar of distortion and madness. The blue fog is dissipating rapidly. When they wake up, they see a young man with some black skin and exotic customs. His body is transparent and twisted and is winding around the oil lamp in the void. They seem to have some incredible reaction. That oil lamp is getting gray bit by bit. Correspondingly, the soul of the young man is slowly dissipating. When he exposed his white teeth and smiled brightly at Amanda and Tangqi, he disintegrated into a dusty smell with the oil lamp and dissipated with the night wind. "He''s Mullah." Amanda rushed across the new node and made a sound in the night wind with her silver hair floating. Amanda, who turned into a wolf and broke out with all her strength, was as fast as a real "arrow of the moon". When she was not seen in the wilderness, their figure had appeared before the next "node". Their existence seems to have alerted the monsters in the node. The earth was shaking wildly, and two dark holes with pus and blood emerged, one end after another, large and small, wearing suspenders and rotten "ogres" all over the body, pouring out of the holes like the tide. They jumped up halfway and rushed towards Amanda. Amanda seemed to ignore them and continued to move on. Before the collision, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared around Amanda. A cat! A warrior! First, they greeted Amanda and immediately looked at Tang Qi. With a cold face, they introduced themselves: "Hi, I''m Huntington." "Yo Ho, I''m booth." When the voice fell, they shot at the same time. Booth cat, like a shell, first crashed into the giant ogre army. The giant ogres changed from men, women, old people and children looked very fragile under the cat legs, but this could not prevent a steady stream of demons from pouring out of the two dark holes. Until the next moment, the warrior called "Huntington" bent his bow and shot arrows. A fierce and strong white light penetrated a short passage in the endless tide of demons. Whew! Tangqi was carried by Amanda and walked along the channel out of the monster tide. It seemed that he turned his head and looked behind him. The crazy tide of Ogres was about to be completely submerged. The two figures took off their hats and saluted Tangqi and Amanda. Silently, Tang Qi blinked, his head turned back, and an unprecedented serious look appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ An area close to the top of the mountain, mixed with wilderness and forest, with long golden hair like a "flood" sweeping everything. They seem to have infinite length, forming a tsunami like movement and madly capturing Amanda jumping. Long hair, mixed with heads, are all men, adventurers or ordinary humans, as well as the creatures of the world. Their faces have been completely distorted, and their facial features seem to be corroded by sulfuric acid, in a melting state. Inside the open mouth, there is no tongue, only a dark one. The low, hoarse babble filled the air here and crept into the ears of TONKY and Amanda. Tangqi is still on Amanda''s back. He can hear Amanda''s increasingly rapid breathing. They have crossed more than a dozen nodes of the "dark mountain". Although they have professional combat power and many "partners" help along the way, her physical strength is still greatly consumed. His speed of avoiding the "long haired demon" in front of him gradually slows down. "Let me come down, Amanda. I''ll take care of her." "No, your breath is too conspicuous. You will be dragged into the secret place immediately." Amanda refused coldly. She was about to jump up. In the endless long hair below, at least a dozen pairs of eyes, mouths and palms protruded. One pair suddenly grabbed one of her feet. With the corrosive sound of "hiss", one of her feet saw the bones in a flash. At this moment, long hair flowed and separated like water, but a rotten, shriveled, huge woman''s face appeared on the earth. Her mouth was wide open and her smile was terrible and strange. She bit Amanda. The terrible pollution accompanied by nonsense impacted their hearts. "Lettuce ~ lettuce... I want to eat lettuce." Tang Qi''s patience finally reached the limit. In his body, the furnace flame brewing for a long time was about to burst out. But it was also this second that two young voices superimposed together came from the air: "Mom!" Tangqi looked up and suddenly found that a boy and girl appeared in front of him and Amanda. They held hands and grinned at Tangqi. The two names went into his ears, and then the two children disintegrated into countless small light spots at the same time. Their breath filled the whole long hair hell in an instant. When the light spots touch the golden hair, they begin to melt as the sun shines on the ice and snow. Amanda raised her head and let out a long roar through the mountains. Accompanied by a crisp sound of broken bones, the brilliant "Yuehua arrow" burst out. Lying on his soft back, Tang Qi saw that there were forests, lakes, caves and kingdoms in the wilderness... Each was a node hiding a large number of monsters. Before the "network" that could capture life outside the node was launched, it was suddenly broken by silver light. Amanda is using her high authority to forcibly cross all the remaining nodes. The boy and girl holding hands are the last two "partners". Later, there is no help. It''s dark ahead. The dense fog surrounds the mountain. It seems... Close to the top of the mountain? When Tang Qi had this idea in his mind, a terrible feeling came from his chest the next moment. Amanda''s soft and warm body is gradually becoming stiff and cold. In Tang Qi''s special vision, Amanda''s beautiful white wolf is becoming pale, and a wisp of magic smell is constantly pulling away from her body. Her speed is getting slower and slower. Below, Amanda''s faint voice came: "Grandma!" "Status: seriously injured and dying..." A piece of information suddenly jumped out, and Tang Qi suddenly blurred in front of him. Gently, Tangqi reaches out his palm and pinches Amanda''s neck. With the precise magic control skills brought by the exercise method, Tangqi interrupts Amanda''s special state. After she crossed the last "Dream Island" floating in the air, her body suddenly softened and fell down. In an ancient and primitive gray forest, Tang Qi fell paralyzed in his arms and couldn''t move any more. A girl with a bloody leg and deep bones fell to the ground. When his feet stepped into the soft dust, Tang Qi frowned, a strange omen of danger swept up. At the same time, keen perception found something wrong. "The taste here is real and primitive. It is essentially different from places such as match street and fairyland... It is no longer an alienated fairy tale world?" As soon as the idea came out, Amanda woke up in his arms. Just woke up, the girl with a frightening pale face struggled to get down, but when she saw Tang Qi''s serious face, she had to give up and look at the surrounding environment. In front of her, it seemed that the forest was covered with countless gray dust. Amanda smiled first and then showed a touch of despair. She looked out of the forest, tried to see the scene outside the forest through the gap between the big trees, and said in a very weak voice, "this is the forest of ignorance, not only our forbidden area, but also the forbidden area for crazy fairies." "Our kingdom and secret place, whether polluted or not, are squeezed and expelled by the life here. They are more terrible than crazy fairies..." As if to confirm Amanda''s words, it is extremely abrupt that strange "rustle" sounds appear in the dark and gray areas around. Tangqi didn''t immediately look up. Instead, he first asked greedy to spit out a pile of healing secret drugs, screened them for a second, selected several that could work on Amanda and let her take them. Although the powerful medicine in the real world has been weakened a lot here because of the different world, it can still keep Amanda alive. At this time, those things that make "rustle" sound also appear. Under the black trees that covered everything, countless twisted and slowly moving figures surrounded Tangqi and Amanda silently. Each figure is dressed in ancient clothes, animal skins, or leaves. Their bodies are extremely distorted. Their limbs and trunk have a sense of disharmony that makes people''s scalp numb. Their eyes are dark and their eyes seem to shrink seriously, leaving only a small black spot stuck in their eyes. The skin was shriveled, the nose collapsed, there were no lips, the gray sharp teeth slowly opened, and the bright to extreme colors suddenly appeared. It was a bright red tongue licking directly to the forehead, forming an endless roar of sound waves, which suddenly echoed in the forest. Boom! They''re moving. Like a gray and white ocean, there were waves. "Bang!" "Bang bang" With the first sound, there was a continuous crazy collision. Tangqi held Amanda in one hand and the neck of a "monster" in the other hand. The guardian spell opened, and the hard barrier blocked all the monsters from all directions. But these monsters are tireless and restless. So soon, Tang Qi''s figure will completely disappear. His eyes focused on the monster who was crying under the "fire curse", and the strong faint light overflowed. [supernatural creature: ignorant corpse.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: they are legendary creatures. Many parts of Bluestar have the same myths and legends. In the ignorance period, which is longer than the dark period, there was a special kind of human beings. They never die, have infinite power and are as fast as ghosts. Their favorite prey is... Human beings.] [information fragment 2: for some special reason, these creatures that have disappeared in the long river of history have been created again, and they are constantly being strengthened.] [information fragment 3: they are fat fuel.] ¡­¡­ PS: there are more than 4000 words in this chapter, and there are updates. I''m afraid you''ll wait, so upload some first. Today, there are 10000 word updates. Please ask for your monthly ticket! Chapter 527 When the third piece of information appeared, in Tang Qi''s eyes, there was a strong brilliance, an exaggerated and brilliant radian in the corners of his mouth, brewing the furnace magic for a full night. At this moment, it finally turned into a raging flame and broke out completely. The golden flame came out of his pores, turning him into a "fire man", but it didn''t hurt Amanda in his arms. The girl who had recovered looked up and saw Tang Qi say in a gentle voice, "you can sleep first. Here, give it to me." "After walking out of the forest of ignorance, I still need your guidance." Obviously, there was a terrible scene around, but listening to Tang Qi''s voice, Amanda suddenly felt unprecedented peace of mind, just like in the arms of her dearest grandmother. She quickly fell asleep with a faint smile. Tangqi rubbed away the embers of the "living corpse" that had turned into golden light spots, and looked at Amanda who fell into a dream because of her red. The last light was about to be covered by a living corpse superimposed outside the shield of the guardian spell. At this moment, Tangqi''s body began to expand bit by bit. The muscles of limbs and trunk are bulging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the golden flame is gushing out. The shield was suddenly removed by Tangqi. Boom! When more than a dozen living corpses roared and fell, they were greeted by a figure like the ancient god of fire. Just the initial touch, the shriveled bodies of the living corpses turned into fly ash and scattered golden light spots in an instant, and integrated into the "furnace" that began to burn everything. Tangqi, it''s a rampage. In the light flame, a giant with exaggerated muscles, wrapped in the flame of the furnace, is like a hard plough. It recklessly collides with any creature in front of it. At least a little touch, the living corpses are like lit paper. No matter how tragic and howling, they can''t prevent their painless bodies from turning into ashes. In this forest, a tragic scene that has never happened is being staged. The living corpses were created according to the "legendary creatures" in the period of the barbarian period, but in fact, they are different from the real living corpses related to the "first God of death". They are indeed immortal, tireless and powerful. Relying on these forces and the number of horrors, the corpses even squeezed the powerful crazy mutant creatures such as "crazy Fairy" and "long haired demon" out of the mountaintop area closest to Deborah town. Before meeting Tangqi, a "special intruder", they were almost troublesome creatures without weaknesses. But with the magic of the furnace, contact with the first living corpse. The ignorant corpses have the first weakness, which can be called destructive weakness. Tang Qi almost forgot his other means, dragon roar, or other weapons, guard curse, fire curse, body control curse... Even the semi divine wonder "Diana", which was left behind by Tang Qi. At this moment, his only skill is Chaga fighting. The bonus of strange force skill makes him a real "flame monster" and push everything horizontally. The "corpse sea tactics" of the living corpses encountered a nemesis. Chaga fighting, which has been transformed many times and superimposed with furnace magic, makes him look more like a monster than a furnace wizard. He held Amanda in one hand, and the other hand was like a giant hammer. All the living corpses were blasted by the hammer, and then burned by the flame, turned into light spots and put into the furnace. In Tang Qi''s body, the meditation progress, which has not been soaring for a long time, is soaring. But he had no time to see it. In his eyes, there was only a "living corpse". Whether they are ordinary, twisted human corpses wearing animal skins, huge corpses several meters high, or even some monster corpses, they seem to be alien corpses from foreign countries... They have their own characteristics and are like a complete ethnic group. But neither of them can make unnecessary waves in Tang Qi''s eyes. All he knew was that no living corpse could withstand his random blow, and dozens of hundreds of living corpses were turned into his fuel in each collision. As these fresh and plump "fuels" are constantly put into the furnace, no matter how recklessly he squanders his magic, it will be filled in a short time, and the violent "magic pool" is also being frantically expanded. For crazy fairies and long haired demons, the forest of ignorance is a terrible place, because there are a group of powerful creatures who are not afraid of their pollution. For some adventurers who have narrowly broken through all the "nodes" or lucky ordinary humans, the forest of ignorance is a place to bury their bones. No, humans fall into the hands of the living corpses, not even bones. These twisted, shriveled creatures are more thorough than the cruelest monsters. The distinction between good and evil cannot fall on them. This, like the real "ignorant living corpses", can only accommodate one idea in their empty heads, that is... Eat. At last, fate favored them. In this gray and dark forest, the number of living corpses has been reduced by half. Swallowing the addicted Tangqi, he began to fall into a wonderful state. "Roar" With a long roar, Tang Qi stubbornly trampled down a huge tree and jumped up high, allowing the living corpses to jump up and try to hang on him. Then he fell down like a falling meteorite with flame, great power and strong killing intention. Boom! In the dark forest full of dust, it seems that it will happen in ancient times. Meteorites fall from the sky with the flame of destruction, the earth trembles, bursts out countless cracks, spreads in all directions, and is swept out by the scorching storm full of light and flame. The trees, the earth and the living corpses burned together. The cracked forest is filled with flames, like a huge "melting pot". The scorching storm formed a terrible vortex, sweeping out dust, embers and golden light spots, and the dark sky was hard burned red. At the bottom of the vortex, a figure is slowly rising. In his eyes that reflected the shadow of the sun, he did not see any living corpses. Some are rising black smoke, surging hot wind, floating flames in the air, and golden light spots from all directions. "It''s over!" Tang Qi, there is still some unfinished business. His body gradually returned to its original shape. His eyes fell on himself, and no small changes had taken place in the two columns of "golden melting pot idea" and "Chaga fighting". The former, without suspense, has crossed the 10% limit. Now the progress is "18%, which is very close to the next stage that can be improved. The progress of the latter has not been noticed for a long time. At this time, if you look carefully, the figure emerging is... 60%. After thinking for a moment, Tang Qi directly applied the extra promotion opportunity of Ming''s idea to the "trial". In an instant, in his eyes, the unprecedented burst flame directly overflowed. Two hot virtual shadows of the sun, which seemed to burn everything, hung high in the dark nothingness. Any life that projected its eyes will be judged. Paragraph six? In other words, a further trial has directly changed from a single look at each other to a group attack. Start the procedure, similar to the five sections of red. But its power is different from that of red, which is shocking to a few times. If Tang Qi''s "living corpses" had just launched a new eye of trial, the picture in the forest of ignorance would not be the violent push before, but the self burning of all living corpses, and the picture would be more strange and terrible. "Well, it''s also more wasteful. The fuel that has been tried can''t be eaten." Shaking his head, Tang Qi felt that this promotion suffered some losses. Glancing at Chajia''s fighting skill, he broke away. To some extent, fighting is the same as non combat and non professional advanced abilities such as "plant identification", "beast domestication" or "brewing". With the progress, the power will increase, but there can be no qualitative change. Unless Tang Qi can integrate "Chaga fighting" into a profession, or directly use fighting to create a new professional school. The former is less difficult, while the latter is as difficult as heaven. While moving his mind, Tang Qi held Amanda and trampled on the blackened forest. Surrounded by gray smoke, dark embers and bits of fire, he walked outside the destroyed forest called "the forest of ignorance". He moved forward step by step, accompanied by the sound of dark dead branches being crushed. I don''t know how long later, his figure appeared at the edge of the forest. At present, there is a strange and cold new world. This is an endless plain completely shrouded in strange darkness. The hazy moonlight seemed to be shielded by some force. They can''t shine down, which makes the boundless plain in front of us form a distinct boundary with the "ignorance forest" behind Tang Qi. There is "light" on the plain, which is an indescribable light. It makes the plain look hazy and colder. Tang Qi''s eyes flashed over the junction. The only fallen withered tree entered the desolate and dead earth and went deep. Darkness poured out to cover his gaze. Vaguely, Tang Qi could hear the roar of storms, snow and ice, and the roar of lightning from the depths of the earth. "Life forbidden zone?" Tang Qi frowned and said slowly. Even if he is ignorant, he can feel some signs of life, even if these lives are distorted and completely different from human beings and even crazy fairies. But in front of him, he could not perceive any breath of life in this endless dead plain. In Tangqi''s mind, he suddenly remembered the last messages left by Ralph. One of them is related to the forest of ignorance. "After Charlotte and I separated, we broke into a terrible forest by mistake. There were many savages living there. Fortunately, after solving the misunderstanding, they invited me to a good meal. The meat of the legendary extinct mammoth... It was an incredible experience." Tang Qi has no custom to make complaints about the world. After all, it is Ralph''s fault. Immediately following the ignorance, there is a short and confusing message. "After I left the wild people''s home, I entered a dark plain, where it seemed that even the moon could not shine in, and there was no food. Everything was so desolate and dark... Ah, thanks to the little match girl, she was right. Their matches worked well." "Dark plains?" When Tang Qi fell into thinking because of the information left by Ralph, without warning, a burst of "kicking", like a strange sound of an animal walking. In this dead and desolate place, the voice seemed to roar. Tangqi suddenly looked into the plain. Under the indescribable "cold light", a head was strange and could not distinguish what animal it was, but the dark shadow with antler silhouette was penetrating the thin fog and coming towards him from the depths of the plain. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. As it came over, Tang Qi''s furnace magic was not silent, but he felt a cold soaked in the bone marrow. Suddenly, he shivered. Chapter 528 Since becoming a "melting pot Wizard", Tang Qi has never felt the cold again. On the mysterious side, those monsters that can freeze people''s bodies or ghosts that freeze their souls will turn into nothingness under the burning of that golden flame. But now, the feeling of long absence strikes, and it is even more frightening. Tang Qi could clearly feel that as the "dark shadow" came, his thinking became sluggish. Boom! Without hesitation, his body was much stronger than before entering the "forest of ignorance", and a flood of magic poured out. Sure enough, some invisible things seemed to be burned clean in Tang Qi''s perception. Normal feelings replace cold. But soon, a new sense of strangeness emerged. In front of him, for a second, there was a strange dark shadow still in the distance, slowly walking towards Tang Qi. After Tang Qi blinked, he suddenly found that it appeared in front of him. A few steps away, before the dead tree, there stood a terrible deer. It has a vigorous and lean body, strong hooves and stepping on the cold gravel, but the skin and flesh have disappeared since its neck. Instead, it is a human spine, and the slender red nerves fall down. The spine is connected to the upper body of a human. The skin is withered and close to the bone. A pair of arms naturally cross. On its head, there are a pair of crossed, extended, majestic antlers. Its face? No, it has no face. It looks like a bone mask. In the center, there is a vertical pupil slowly opening. Tangqi was about to look at him when his heart suddenly stagnated and burst with a strong premonition of danger. Subconsciously, he would close his eyes or look elsewhere. In a moment, he thought of Amanda in his arms. She had woken up. Tangqi whispered "no", and was going to remind, or directly use the "body control curse" to seize Amanda''s body control, so as to prevent her from getting involved in unknown danger. Amanda''s frightened and worried voice came at this time. "Come on, close your eyes!" "Back to the forest." Without hesitation, Tang Qi followed Amanda''s advice. Although he has the information left by Ralph, Ralph''s information is too outdated compared with Amanda, the native of the world. To be exact, if Ralph really followed the "customs clearance method" left by Ralph, he would have died in pyg territory. Ralph entered the world for the first time that year. Although he also encountered some dangers, they were all small disturbances that could not threaten his life. The rest of his experience was a dream. If it is written as a book, it can definitely be included in the category of "children''s books". Don''t take much time. Tang Qi just jumped back and felt soft again under his feet. After the smell left by the familiar furnace magic burning fuel penetrated into his nose, Tang Qi turned around and opened his eyes again. Ahead, there are embers, dust and scattered black smoke. In his arms, Amanda also opened her eyes at this time. For the first time, Tang Qi saw the color of panic in her eyes. She had never changed her face in the face of crazy fairies and long haired demons. Obviously, the deer coming out of the "dark plain" is more terrible than both. "What is that thing?" Because time was too fast, Tang Qi''s special ability could not capture enough pieces of information, so he directly asked Amanda who was obviously informed. After a "dream sleep", the girl''s spirit is obviously much better. The lost vitality seems to have been restored. Only that bloody leg still needs time, so she didn''t force her down from Tangqi''s arms this time. She forced herself to look at the dark plain, breathed out a breath, then opened her mouth and spit out a name: "Eating deer, that''s a... Eating deer!" Three strange words came out of her mouth, which seemed to bring many bad memories. A sad look appeared on her face. Amanda did not continue to explain the deer, but told some stories first. "When the world just began to degenerate, there were not many people like me, tyron and mula, even more than degenerate creatures. At that time, we realized something was wrong and wanted to re-enter Deborah town to save our mother and the world." "But at that time, doomsday volcano, dark plain and the forest of ignorance... These places have appeared. They have pushed all nodes down the top of the mountain. The monsters in each place seem to restrain us. We have failed in several adventures." "Although we will be born again after death, each death will not only empty our memory, but also reduce the power to resist pollution." "When we came up, at least half of the monsters we met were our partners a long time ago." "In fact, before you arrived, one of us almost re entered Deborah town... But in the end, Grandpa Merlin was rejected by his mother. Everything we know about the forest of ignorance and the dark plain was actually passed on to us by grandpa Merlin." "Before him, none of us could break through the territory of the corpses." At this point, Amanda paused. After looking at the isolated dark plain, he continued: "Grandpa Merlin told us that there may be some clever ways to deal with the ignorant corpses, but if we want to break through the dark plain, we can''t use any skills, and even attract more terrible things because of the use of skills." "Eating deer, or other monsters, are neither life nor ghosts. They are something called the embodiment of desire." Amanda, who seems to be immersed in memories, is completely relaying the information obtained from a wise man to Tang Qi. "No one knows how vast the dark plain is. All they know is that there are the most strange and terrible weather, storms, lightning, ice and snow... It may be switched in a few seconds. In this extremely bad environment, there will be some manifestations of terrible desire." "They are not afraid of any attack, whether it''s body or magic. They don''t seem to think like humans, but they are extremely cunning. They won''t have a fair fight with the intruder unless it is confirmed that the intruder is extremely weak." "Most of the time, they only make sneak attacks." "Once confused by the embodiment of desire, no matter how powerful it is, it will sink in the dark." Complex but vague information came out of Amanda''s mouth. Her report sounds a lot, but it doesn''t involve much substantive things. Besides the name "Merlin", Tang Qi''s eyebrows jumped. Although the world is completely different, it can be inferred from those encountered on the mountain before. Sometimes names can also represent something. "Merlin is the most powerful and intelligent of the uncontaminated creatures like Amanda." "He broke through all the checkpoints, but was finally rejected." "About the dark plain, the monsters called ''deer of food'' are the embodiment of desire. They are not afraid of entity or spiritual attack. They are neither life nor soul... That is to say, it is likely that my means will not work. Even if it is a judgment, they must have a soul first." "Clever tricks will attract more terrible monsters... It means that I use Diana, not only can''t protect me and Amanda, but will attract more terrible manifestation of desire?" These thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. He frowned, looked at Amanda and asked, "the deer of food represents appetite?" "No, or not exactly." "Grandpa Merlin said that desires are complex. There are few single desires in the embodiment in the dark plain. They are always entangled. There is only one way to get there." Amanda shook her head and immediately denied Tangqi''s conjecture. Before he continued to ask, Amanda revealed the answer: "Only those who adhere to faith can look directly at the desire in the dark." Hearing this sonorous and powerful sentence, Tang Qi was silent. This kind of Maxim really sounds like those children''s books used by the elderly to deceive the young and middle school fools. What happened to make complaints about Amanda''s time in Tang Qi Tucao? He continued, "yes, Grandpa Merlin also said that if you could kill a desire entity, it would drop some treasure, which would increase our chances of passing through the volcano at the end." "Kill monsters and lose treasure... The next level... It''s more like a warrior game to deceive the second young man." Tangqi suddenly felt very difficult. This should be his first time. He felt that all kinds of forces he had seemed to be unable to work. If the "Merlin" doesn''t lie, it means that the monster called "the embodiment of desire" all over the dark plain can conquer almost all the extraordinary. At other times, tonchi might not believe it. But just now, he saw the "deer of food" with his own eyes. The strange and cold taste really brought Tang Qi a feeling of extreme danger Most importantly, according to Merlin, deer eating is not the most terrible "desire" in the dark plain. Taking a breath, Tang Qi thought of something, looked directly at Amanda and asked without hesitation. "Where did Merlin go after she was rejected?" Tangqi''s unexpected question suddenly made Amanda silent. The color of sadness is more and more intense. He didn''t ask, but waited quietly, although Tang Qi had guessed something from Amanda''s reaction. Half a ring, Amanda calmed down. She raised her head, looked at Tang Qi with an unprecedented trust, and immediately said: "Grandpa Merlin, after he was rejected by his mother, passed all the information to us, and then... He jumped into the doomsday volcano. That night, we heard a terrible roar and saw a terrible shadow reflected from the volcano." "Tyron said, Grandpa Merlin... Has fallen!" Chapter 529 "You mean, Merlin didn''t die. He jumped into Mount Doom on his own initiative... And fell on the first night?" The last sentence from Amanda''s mouth was obviously beyond Tang Qi''s expectation. He guessed Merlin''s final outcome, but he could not escape death or degeneration, but he didn''t expect that Merlin''s way of degeneration would be so strange. Yes, it''s strange. According to Amanda''s description, Merlin is the most powerful wizard among their uncontaminated creatures. He is proficient in deformation and prophecy. He can even break through the forest of ignorance and the dark plain. He should be aware of the powerful existence of crazy fairies, but he can''t even pass the level of the living corpses. This is enough to prove Merlin''s strength from the side. Although the world rules are different, if converted, Merlin is in the mysterious side, at least equivalent to a "legendary" wizard. Such a powerful existence will choose to end itself and take the initiative to degenerate after there is no hope? Almost immediately, some new conjectures sprang up in Tang Qi''s mind. There was no evidence, but his intuition was always inexplicable and accurate. But soon, he shook his head. These thoughts are temporarily suppressed. To verify the conjecture, the premise is to see Merlin first, even after the fall of "Merlin". "The problem now is how to get through the dark plain?" If the opponent is similar to the "ignorant corpse", Tang Qi will choose to go all the way. But obviously, the monster called "manifestation of desire" is different from all the monsters he has encountered in the past. But avoiding is not the way. Instead of caring about Merlin, Tang Qi looked at Amanda and asked seriously, "tell me what you know about all the monsters in the dark plain, including the deer eater." Amanda did have an extraordinary trust in Tangqi at this time. Without any hesitation, she opened her mouth and spit out all the "strange" information she knew. It was not as much as expected. It was a little strange. Amanda even knew a name. Of course, at least Tangqi had a certain understanding of the cold and dead plain. The black embers, hot wind and dust are finally silent again. The burned "ignorance forest" is restoring its original appearance at a slow speed. The "foreign body" caused by Tang Qi is being swallowed up by nothingness. Only in his perception, although the forest was recovering, the corpses did not appear. "It seems that it will take him some time to recover the living body." Because of the scenery in his eyes, an irrelevant thought passed by. Tang Qi quickly returned to the plain outside the forest. Amanda, still in his arms. The two looked at each other, and Tang Qi said calmly, "are you ready?" There was a worried look in the girl''s eyes, but she was also very different from the girl who had not experienced many hardships in the real world, especially when and what to do. Amanda nodded and closed her eyes slowly under Tang Qi''s gaze. At this time, a dead branch under Tang Qi''s feet was crushed, and his figure leaped and twinkled, and appeared at the edge of the ignorant forest again. At the moment of landing, Tang Qimu saw the magic of the furnace surging out. trial! The hot, majestic projection of the sun appeared in his pupils. For the first time, he launched this skill not for attack, but for defense. "According to Merlin, as long as I don''t officially step into the dark plain, but stand at the junction of the ignorant forest and the plain, even in the face of the embodiment of strange desire, there is a certain chance that I won''t be confused... Plus the trial, it may be enough for me to complete the preliminary detection." "As for the risks taken, the mysterious side, there has never been a zero risk event." In addition to the sun''s projection, what Tang Qi''s eyes reflected was a silent, gray, lifeless plain filled with thin fog and indescribable light. Not long ago, the "deer of food" that frightened Amanda disappeared. Tang Qi is not surprised. There are a lot of "desire manifestations" in the plain. They don''t always stay in one place, but wander around. He talked with Amanda for a long time, and it was normal for the deer to leave. But at this time, Tang Qi did not remove the sign of "trial". But continue to maintain, waiting for the next "embodiment" to appear. According to Merlin''s information, it won''t be long. Any breath of life is an irresistible temptation for the embodiment of desire. As long as one is nearby, it will come. According to the rules in the dark plain, one animal chooses its prey, and the rest will stop and wait. Time began to pass little by little, just when Tang Qi clearly felt the loss of magic in his body. Suddenly, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly widened, and the flame became more and more turbulent. Ahead, there was still the dead old tree, a more strange figure than the "deer of food", stirring the light from the depths of the thin fog, flying in the direction of Tangqi and Amanda. Flying weird? Tang Qi''s mind just came up with the idea. The next second, he saw the fog separate, a creature with a shape similar to a bat, but all kinds of strange and terrible details. Its body is almost indistinguishable from "human beings". It has limbs, head and trunk, but the lower part of its arms is connected with its ribs. A layer of membrane wings are unfolded, and the broken gaps on its wings vaguely form a screaming distorted face. Its thighs are bright red, there is no skin cover, there are no teeth, and its mouth in the shape of "laughter" is densely arranged. In front of his chest, there were two lumps of rotten meat, which were spilling unknown juice into the air. Its head is also covered with a "Mask", like a boastful, twisted clown laughing with a sharp surprise. When it broke the fog and fell on the dead tree. Behind it, a wriggling "tail" with black hair curled up. At the tip, a layer of skin film rolled up, with a black and red eye inside. A new "look at each other" is about to happen. But at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly smiled, his eyes suddenly closed, his body jumped back, and returned to the ignorance like facing the "deer of food" before. After landing, Amanda felt the movement and reopened her eyes. "It''s a laughing bat!" Seeing the doubt in Amanda''s eyes, Tangqi immediately answered. He had learned from the girl that part of the information of "manifestation of desire" haunted in the plain. Just at that scene, after a slight comparison, he found out the name of the monster that was more strange than the "deer of food". In the catalogue provided by Merlin, the laughing bat is indeed more terrible than the eating deer. Yes, although there are countless "desires" wandering in the plain. But these monsters also distinguish the strong from the weak, but they are not so strict relative to the mysterious side. Merlin gave them the basis to distinguish the degree of danger. In addition to his own perception, he also observed some phenomena when he passed through the plain. For example, when the laughing bat flew by, the deer''s head, which had been held up, would hang down. Knowing this, Tangqi soon had a simple and rough plan. He doesn''t want to use Merlin''s information to cross the plain. What he really wants to rely on is the information fragments captured by his "special ability". This means that he needs to look straight at the monster long enough. A second or two, or even longer. This time is enough for the monsters to "look at each other" with Tang Qi. At that time, he will capture information fragments. I''m afraid the monsters will launch an attack directly. Although Tang Qi does not think that these desires are embodied and can crush the "trial" to solve himself, it should be noted that the projection of the master of the furnace needs to be crushed. Although it has been diluted hundreds of millions of times, the thigh is the thigh. However, in order not to overturn, Tang Qi decided to pick up a soft persimmon and pinch it. Take yourself as bait and wait for the most vulnerable desire to appear in the "Merlin catalogue". Tang Qi continued to feed Amanda with the secret medicine and said calmly, "wait another half an hour!" Half an hour later, Tangqi blinked again. After staying at the junction for about ten seconds, his eyes closed again and returned to the forest before looking at the new "embodiment". As soon as Amanda opened her eyes, she heard Tang Qi say: "This time, it''s the fish of rotten love." Another half an hour, a figure flashed back to the forest. Amanda, who insisted on taking risks with Tang Qi, opened her eyes and saw a bitter smile on the corner of Tang Qi''s mouth and said, "well, luck is still not very good. This time it''s a runaway dolphin." ¡­¡­ In the dead forest, Tangqi set out again. At this time, there was little furnace magic left in his perception. You can also conduct another "bait" operation. After that, whether you succeed or not, you must return to the forest and meditate and recover. He came here to find another way to get rid of his dependence on the "furnace Wizard". Before that, he was very dependent on the power of the furnace wizard. In the blink of an eye, Tangqi held Amanda and stood at the junction of the forest of ignorance and the dark plain again. The appearance of the snake without eyes, which had been lured before, had indeed disappeared. After many bait operations, he has found out the "tolerance limit" of these concrete objects. Extremely smooth, "trial" cast. Just when Tang Qi thought he needed to wait more than ten seconds. A wonderful omen appeared. Tang Qi suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction. In the thin fog, a shadow is quietly coming out of the fog. This time, it did not select the dead tree area. It seems to be a more cunning monster. It seems to have observed Tang Qi and want to make a "sneak attack" from the side. But it doesn''t seem to know that its body is ridiculously large compared with other manifestations. When the huge body broke the fog silently and reflected into Tang Qi''s eyes. For the first time, Tangqi didn''t retreat. Although the alarm bells roared in my mind. But at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly turned around and faced the monster without closing his eyes. At the same time, he returned to the forest of ignorance. Instead, let the furnace magic in your eyes burn wildly, project unprecedented reality, and your eyes are completely condensed. You don''t care at all. This is an extremely dangerous and crazy "look at each other". Chapter 530 In a world composed entirely of cold tones, two figures stand on the edge of the ignorance and the dark plain. The two are looking at each other. In Tang Qi''s eyes, in addition to the burning sun, what he reflected was a huge, gray monster. Its body was like a hill, but it had no limbs, scales or feathers. Its state is very strange. It can''t describe the creepy texture after watching it. Especially with its movement, gray white seems to be made of plaster. Eyes, nose, mouth, skin bags, hands and feet... All kinds of human or animal organs fall down one after another. The instant it fell to the ground was shattered, but there was no sound. Only the gray smell rose and reintegrated into its body. The only thing that can make people look at it is a "gray mask" emerging in the center of its body. On it, except for some traces of plaster, there were no traces of eyes, nose or mouth. But strangely, Tang Qi can feel that he is "looking" at himself. And in the instant they looked at each other, they launched a sneak attack. An unimaginable feeling swept through Tang Qi''s body. He suddenly had an impulse to never speak again. His mouth seemed to be bonded and could no longer open and make any sound. At the same time, his eyes also showed signs of closure. "It''s plundering my... Expressing desire?" Tang Qi''s mind was filled with this idea. Also received a lot of information fragments exploded, much more detailed information than previously provided by Amanda. [extraordinary creature: silent beast.] [status: attacking.] [information fragment 1: the most common and weakest manifestation of desire in the dark plain of the special secret place. It has a huge but empty body. It likes to launch sneak attacks on prey. Its goal is to plunder the prey''s language, expression, action... And other desires related to expression.] [information fragment 2: its way to complete hunting is to completely integrate the target into the body, which requires a touch. At that time, it will become an entity from a "nothingness" state that cannot be attacked by the entity, spirit and even mind.] [information fragment 3: in fact, all the incarnations on the dark plain need one touch to complete the hunting. The difference is that some powerful incarnations can make the target lose themselves between touches.] ¡­¡­ When the third piece of information exploded in Tang Qi''s mind, he could feel that his face had become stiff. Like the first face pinching operation by the worst sculpture art intern, it is stiff and unable to make any vivid expression. This stiffness is spreading towards Tang Qi''s limbs. Boom! During the movement, Tang Qi''s magic surged in his body. But just like "trial", magic cannot expel that terrible "pollution". The only advantage is that magic prevents the spread of pollution. Invisible pollution seems to be in a confrontation with magic. At this time, Tang Qi is fully capable of returning to the forest of ignorance. And he did make a similar action. The "silent beast" who seemed to have observed Tang Qi for a long time seemed to know his reaction. I don''t know when, its huge body suddenly left the boundary line of the plain and stepped into the forest of ignorance, and its hill like body collapsed silently. Then, the sky was gray and wrapped around Tang Qi. It has to finish the last program and eat Tangqi. It obviously didn''t see the attack. Tang Qi''s head was slightly lowered and his eyes were full of the projection of the sun. The trial had been removed and replaced by a strong color of ridicule. Tang Qi even took the initiative to put his palm into the collapsed gray torrent. At the moment of touching, the "sense of nothingness" that made Tang Qi unable to start disappeared. Although Tang Qi still couldn''t feel anything in his palm, but felt a little cold and silky, it didn''t affect Tang Qi to pour out all the magic in his body and follow his fighting instinct. Tang Qi cast the "flame curse". The extraordinary flame mixed with the magic of the furnace is enough to burn most of the strange on the mysterious side. The nihilistic existence called "silent beast" burst out the fourth piece of information in Tang Qi''s mind at the moment when it turned into an entity. "They are the fattest fuel." In a word, it verifies Tang Qi''s previous conjecture and turns into an entity''s "embodiment of desire", which is a more attractive firewood than living reality. If it is a higher-level "embodiment" such as eating deer and laughing bats, Tang Qi may need to weigh whether he will be forcibly deprived of those desires before burning up each other. However, the weakest and most common "silent beast" in the dark plain certified by Merlin is not within the scope of Tang Qi''s fear. Facts have proved that there is no weirdness in this world and there is no weakness. In the state of nothingness, the silent beast, like other incarnations, is not afraid of any attack. It also includes six "trials", which can kill the professional strong at a glance. But once he leaves nothingness, it is the fuel that makes Tang Qi excited. At this moment, at the boundary of the forest of ignorance, brilliant and dazzling "fireworks" bloom, and the huge body of the silent beast is instantly burned to ashes. In the fleeting illusion of nothingness, one after another flashes like human shadows cast in plaster. These "humans" have blurred their facial features, limbs and even trunk. No one can see any information they want to express. "Prey swallowed in the past?" Tang Qi looked at the fireworks in front of him and suddenly remembered another message left by Merlin. Different from the "nodes" at the foot of the mountain, whether it is the ignorant forest or the dark plain, they will stretch out their tentacles to the real world or an exotic world without authorization. They will take the initiative to capture human and other lives, throw them into the territory, and feed the living corpses and "manifestations". In the observation and sigh, the fireworks dispersed, and the terrible malice dissipated. In front of me, a large "snowflake" fell. Before landing, he was pinched by Tang Qi. "Mask?" Tang Qi looked at his hand, a blank mask. This mask was previously worn on the face of the "silent beast", if it had a face. As he gazed at the mask, he turned back to the forest as he had done several times before. A second ago, he killed a desire manifestation called "silent beast" at the price of emptiness of magic. At the same time, the body still has some pollution sequelae. Tang Qi''s face is very stiff and can''t spit out any words. However, this did not prevent him from launching special abilities. Fragments of information about the mask broke out one by one. "Strange thing: existential mask..." "Huh?" Just the first fragment, the name of the mask, made Tang Qi look surprised. The mask is obviously the treasure that Merlin said will fall after killing the "embodiment of desire". He thought that since the embodiment was called the beast of silence, the mask should also be called "Silence". But soon, with the debris flowing out, the surprise in Tang Qi''s eyes gradually turned into a surprise. [strange thing: the mask of being.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a special strange object from a special secret place. It contains a trace of wonderful extraordinary power. It can give the wearer some incredible abilities. For example, imitating any object you want to imitate will express the corresponding characteristics. Even if the imitated object exists in front of you, you can''t distinguish the true from the false.] [information fragment 2: it has an upper limit, below legend.] [information fragment 3: it is temporary and unique. One ''silent beast'' dies. Because of some unknown rule, other silent beasts will not be able to drop this mask until the dead silent beast comes back to life.] ¡­¡­ Under a big tree that was burned black but was recovering to its original shape, Amanda, who sensed the change of the environment, slowly opened her eyes. Just the next moment, what came into her eyes was not the "Wizard" she was gradually familiar with. But a tall man whose whole body was covered with old armor. The terrible but obscure breath kept pouring out of the armor. For the first time, Amanda perceived each other''s realm information. legend? Some similar, but it seems to have fallen a lot. When Amanda was surprised and ready to take action, suddenly there was another change in front of her. The armored man turned into a cold witch wearing a Gothic black skirt. His deep eyes were very attractive, but soon, the witch changed. The short Lori, the funny skeleton pirate, the temperament youth wearing glasses, the youth half man and half sheep... Even, It''s a pitcher with a big mouth. Amanda, who had guessed something, didn''t interrupt. Soon after, a white palm suddenly took off a gray mask, and Tangqi reappeared in front of Amanda. He looked surprised and thoughtful, holding the "existential mask". Seeing Amanda''s curiosity, he smiled and handed over the mask. As the first treasure dropped by the monster on the dark plain, Tang Qi has personally experienced its wonder. The ability of the mask is undoubtedly very magical. Probably equivalent to the high-level "deformation", and the one without flaws. The only drawback is that it has an upper limit. That is, you can''t morph into a legendary creature. The wandering Knight Nicholas who fell from the "legend" is just its limit. Although Amanda is a cold girl and has an experience that ordinary girls can''t imagine, as a smart "weird", it''s natural to maintain curiosity about some incredible wonders. Tang Qi ignored her and let her slowly experience the effect of "existential mask". Tang Qi has a case in his heart about how to use "it" and how to safely break through the "dark plain". But before that, he needs to restore his seriously depleted magic. With this in mind, Tang Qi sat down directly, leaned on the big tree and suddenly entered a state of meditation. Chapter 531 At the edge of the dark plain, in front of the dead old tree, two figures were standing. Amanda, who had recovered more than half, was still dressed in her bright red cloak, carrying an exaggerated axe and a Double Barrel Shotgun enough to smash any monster''s head. At the same time, she also held a gray and strange mask in her hand. On his cold, young face, there was a look of entanglement and worry. He turned to Tang Qi and hesitated, "why don''t you let me be...?" Before Amanda finished, she was rejected by Tangqi. He could feel Amanda''s worry. At the same time, he also understood that the girl probably regarded him as the only hope to save the world. Huh? There is a feeling that I have become the only hope of the whole village. Silently make complaints about it, Tang Qi smiled and pointed to the mask of existence. "The two of us must build a relationship between the prey and the hunter through the dark plains. This mask is perfect." "Although there are some dangers in playing the hunter, it is generally safe and suitable for you." "While I play prey, there may be some high-level incarnations to rob your prey. Don''t interfere... Just wait for me to kill." ¡­¡­ "You can wait for me to kill?" Tang Qi''s last words came to her ears, and Amanda felt a strong domineering spirit for no reason. Originally to the mouth of the rebuttal, had to swallow back. What the two of them want to implement immediately is a rough plan formulated by Tang Qi according to the known rules and the "existential mask" just obtained by killing monsters and dropping treasure. "In the dark plain, there are ''objects of desire'' wandering everywhere all the time. They are different in strength, but they have one thing in common. Before they complete the last hunting procedure, all objects are in a state of ''nothingness''." "Not only physical attacks are useless, but even skills such as'' judgment ''can''t cause damage. Even bugs that may be used because of nothingness, such as using the'' life spell ''to turn an embodiment into life, and then killing it by trial... This method is also useless." "The casting target of the life spell also needs entities. Facing the air and nothingness, it can''t create any life." "I play the prey and Amanda plays the hunter. When entering the dark plain in this form, the most likely dangerous consequences are some high-level manifestations, which may break through the restrictions and rob the prey. According to the information left by Merlin, this has a certain probability." "At that time, the prey will be attacked naturally. Tang Qi''s strength is most suitable for anti killing the Snatchers in an instant." "This involves another piece of information that I have learned with my special ability. All manifestations need a touch to complete the hunting... With Diana''s protection, even high-level manifestations can''t make me lose myself in the moment of touch." "That time difference is the key to my counterattack." "Without the protection of the state of ''nothingness'', even some high-level manifestations recorded in Merlin''s directory may be difficult to resist my counterattack." "Of course, there must be unexpected risks, so I should also prepare some final defensive measures." The last thought flashed out of time. Tang Qi suddenly came up with five stars, as if they were the sun with eternal brilliance. Corresponding to the pouring out, is a magnificent and vast flood of knowledge. If not for Tang Qi''s identity as a "melting pot Wizard", the knowledge display from the projection of the master of the melting pot would be enough to make him crazy and burn himself immediately. Now, he doesn''t have to be crazy. He can make an exchange. His last adventure in the "black prophet" not only retained a trace of divine wisdom God''s eyes, but also made more profits. Sun meritorious service! In those days, the reason why the furnace wizard became a crazy Gang against heaven and earth was that it could exchange almost everything from the master of the furnace. It was called "merit". The witches who make themselves a human melting pot shout more exaggerated slogans than the church. Pursue the service concept: exchange for meritorious deeds, enjoy in time and promote in time. Anyway, there is still a lot of time to wave and a lot of evil gods to burn. Tang Qi is obviously not as "heroic" as his predecessors. He managed to save five meritorious deeds, but he never chose to exchange them. Until now, he has simply exchanged a skill that has already been selected. When he was distracted, he saw a scene of extreme heartache. Five golden sun meritorious deeds, "Shua" left only three. Yes, the skills he exchanged are very expensive, very expensive. "If I regard merit as divine grace, I can feel Selma''s financial fans, and finally it seems that I''m a little poor." While feeling the security brought by the skills exchanged, Tang Qi sighed a few words. Soon he looked at Amanda. The girl who finally approved Tang Qi''s plan turned her head and looked at the dark plain in the thin mist. Then, holding the gray and strange mask in his hands, he slowly covered his face. Almost immediately, unimaginable changes appeared in Amanda. The strange "gray gas" spewed out silently. In an instant, Amanda disappeared and was replaced by the "silent beast" killed by Tangqi. A huge body like a hill, standing side by side with Tang Qi. Some organs such as mouth and ears even fell directly on Tangqi, broke into gas and returned to Amanda''s body. Tang Qi sensed it silently. The "silent beast" that was very close to him tried to soak his body with the cold breath that was no different from before. Just because this silent beast has no sneak attack. So at this time, Tang Qi can still speak and make all kinds of expressions. The expected picture, the existential mask, can change into any object that the wearer wants to change, and can show perfect characteristics. As a "wearer", Amanda only needs an idea to become a silent beast. Of course, there is a hidden rule for masks. If the wearer chooses the object of change, which is a large number of "manifestation of desire", the optional answer is only the silent beast itself, and the other options are gray. "It''s true that there are strict levels everywhere. The silent beast is probably the best bully in the dark plain... However, it''s better than nothing. At least it''s enough to make strange people like the eyeless snake obey the rules and don''t harass them." Looking at Amanda who has adapted to her new body, Tang Qi breathed silently and said calmly: "Let''s go!" When the voice fell, Tang Qi stepped over the area where the dead tree was located, and his body officially touched the plain, like an eternal thin fog, the indescribable "light". For a moment, he looked at his raised arm. The white skin with life color is gradually covered by the cold tone. Everything reflected in the pupil is also becoming gray and dead. If Tang Qi could not clearly feel that his blood was still flowing in his body, and there was the heat of life, and the magic of the furnace was still running, he would think he had become a dead freak. His image at this time is still a "wandering pharmacist". Carrying the extremely quiet "greedy food" because of entering the special environment, Tang Qi stepped into the depths of the plain step by step. On his side, a silent beast followed silently. Although it has an extremely huge body, it is particularly fragile. There is no sound when it moves. It even has some characteristics that people ignore, which is perfectly in line with the role orientation of "small transparency". I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the visibility ahead has been very low. Because there is no moon light and no reference, almost all the methods used to identify the position on the mysterious side are invalid here. The only feasible thing is still Merlin''s words: "Stick to your faith, and every step is the way forward." Although Tang Qi believes that this is the words used by the old wizard to deceive the "middle two warriors", he has to understand it in a rough way. Meditation from the bottom of my heart: the right path lies ahead. You don''t need to recognize it. Just go by feeling. This method seemed to be very useful at first, because he had been safe for a long time since he entered the "dark plain". There was no movement except the sound of stepping on the cold gray sand when he walked. Of course, there is no "embodiment of desire". It seems that his plan also worked. There must be a lot of desires embodied and feel the taste of Tangqi. However, because this sweet and delicious human has been targeted by the "silent beast", it has remained stagnant and did not sneak attack. Tang Qi''s mind just came up with these ideas. It was at this time that faint and intermittent pleadings suddenly came from afar. In a flash, Tangqi stopped. But the fog in front suddenly became thinner and thinner. A scene that often appears in desert areas caught the eyes of Tangqi and Amanda the next second. Not far away, on a high desolate slope, a figure is climbing hard. This is a middle-aged man with ragged clothes and scars. His skin has cracked. His face seems to have been exposed to the sun for a long time and hasn''t drunk water for many days. At the moment, he is weak and climbing to the top of the slope. In front of him, there were only cold sand and stones rolling down. Whispered: "water, I need water... Give me water!" Just when he was extremely desperate, suddenly, a clear, phosphorescent spring flowed down from the top of the slope. The sudden appearance of hope plunged him into ecstasy. Almost without hesitation, he buried his face in the spring and drank it, unaware of how strange and unimaginable the scene was. ¡­¡­ Not far away, Tang Qi and Amanda, who had changed into a "silent beast", completely stopped in the same place, glanced over the unlucky man captured from the real world by the "dark plain" and fell directly on the top of the slope. There, there lay a "weird" that Tang Qi was familiar with, a terrible, rotten fish. The clear spring water is flowing out of its opening and closing fish mouth, with a thrilling phosphorescence, towards the man''s mouth below. With the man''s big mouth drinking, creepy changes are taking place on his body. PS: the monthly ticket list is urgent. Please support! Chapter 532 "Gudu ~ gudu" The clear, phosphorescent spring water, accompanied by the sound of swallowing, went down the throat and into the man''s abdomen. His body began to change. The originally embarrassed and dirty body seemed to have been washed by the spring water, but suddenly it became clean and white, one by one. The thumb sized fish scales appeared, stacked one after another, and covered the man''s legs in an instant. The lower part of his limbs turned into fish tails under the gaze of Tangqi and Amanda. And those fish scales, like gemstones, are crystal clear and shining with the illusion that people can''t move their eyes. The upper part of the man''s body seemed to have been carved by the artist, so perfect that every line and outline was impeccable. The messy hair turned into tough gray hair, which fell down and slightly covered the strange face. Even if it is a cold, dead plain, it can''t hide the brilliance of the man''s brand-new body. "Mermaid?" Almost at the same time, the idea came into their hearts. But as soon as the "amazing" eyes appeared, they turned into thrillers the next second. The almost monstrous beauty lasted less than a few seconds, and the man began to rot. Up and down the body, thick yellow abscesses, dark red sores, and the juice that people can''t look directly at began to drip down. What''s more, the whole man began to turn into one after another, yellow "bubbles", and he began to evaporate. The man was not aware of this strange change. He still buried himself in the spring and drank water mechanically. He didn''t even see it. At the top of the slope, a monster as big as him but terrible in shape is slowly climbing towards him. This is a big fish. Its upper body is a fish, but its lower body is a rotten spine. Each section is connected with a pair of rotten arms, moving itself bit by bit. In the front, its gray and rotten fish head slowly cracks. The messy, damp red hair of seaweed falls down, and it is about to devour the man. Those bubbles that transpiration and break in the sound of "Bo Bo" seem to release the extremely happy atmosphere of "fish monster". It is not satisfied with Just smelling the smell. It has to complete the last step of hunting. At the moment, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the corresponding information fragments overflow. [extraordinary creature: rotten fish of love.] [status: attacking.] Information fragment 1: a relatively strong desire entity, it likes to trap and kill its prey. Its goal is to prey on prey and love related desires. Prey will be immersed in a special state, and will suddenly rot in a moment of metamorphosis, and then the prey will become a bubble. [information fragment 2: before that, it will devour its prey first.] [information fragment 3: when the prey drinks the liquid flowing from its body, whether it dies or not, the probability of the prey being rescued will decrease.] ¡­¡­ "What a disgusting monster!" Tang Qi vomited this sentence from a certain distance. Then, instead of walking parallel with Amanda, he flickered to the earth slope. At the same time, the big mouth of the rotten fish had swallowed most of the man''s head. Its gills suddenly stretched out a pair of arms, roughly hugged the man and tried to push him deeper into his throat. This "eating" scene is really unbelievable. Until the next second, its eating scene stopped abruptly. A white palm, wrapped in a blazing flame, fell directly on the "rotten love fish". It''s still that cold, nihilistic touch. This time it''s a little more wet, but these can''t stop the arrival of "combustion". The fat fuel meets the blazing flame, and the brilliant fireworks bloom again in the dark plain. The rotten love fish that encountered a sneak attack sent out a silent cry in the flames, and some funny pictures appeared. The arm from its gills broke out and dragged the man''s body, trying to push out. What it wanted was probably to get away from its prey and re-enter the "nothingness" state. In that state, even the weakest "silent beast", Tang Qi couldn''t do anything. Unfortunately, it''s stuck. Until he was burned, most of the man''s head had not been vomited out. On the gradually disappearing fish scales, the virtual shadows of life flickered, not only human beings, but also other creatures. When the body of the fish monster disappeared completely, a "bubble" rose and broke up in front of Tang Qi. The same thing fell from it and fell into Tang Qi''s hands. Before seeing the strange things, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the man who was gradually recovering. Unexpectedly, he survived. Fish scales, fish tails and other features disappeared. Tang Qi didn''t see any sequelae on him except that he was weak and fell into a coma. Thinking of one of the reasons why Tang Qi could kill the fish monster quickly, it was also because the man''s huge head stuck the fish monster''s throat. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "hmm? People with big heads are lucky?" After muttering, Tang Qi didn''t hesitate for long. His mind moved. Greedy for food suddenly "spit out" a bloody cloth bag. He then fed the man a bottle of ordinary healing secret medicine, added some protection to his body, and threw it into his stomach bag. "As long as I''m not trapped in this world for more than a few days, this guy should be able to survive without being corroded to death." After all this, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the new strange things in his hands. Unexpectedly, it''s a bottle of secret medicine. Bottled in transparent glass, dark blue liquid. [wonder: the secret medicine of love.] [quality: excellent.] Information fragment 1: special miracle produced in the dark plains. It contains the essence of the extraordinary rotten love fish. The user only needs to infiltrate his love desire into the secret medicine and take it to any life, which will allow the life to accept all the love and desires that the user conveys. [information fragment 2: it has a limit of influence. There is a 100% chance below legend. Legendary life has a certain chance to save, and demigods are completely exempted.] [information fragment 3: its shelf life has a certain limit. There is a certain probability from several hours to the death of the user.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi holds the secret medicine and looks strange. The previous "existential mask" has made Tang Qi feel how wonderful and strange the strange things dropped after the strange death in the dark plain. Now, it''s even more amazing. Such a disgusting monster, but dropped such a strange thing? Tang Qi just wanted to think about the logic, but he wanted to give up. Everything is possible. But the secret medicine of love in his hand reminds Tang Qi of Sally. Previously, when she was in Winston Town, Sally got a formula of "melada''s favorite soup" from the "tree monster". To some extent, it is very similar to the secret medicine of love in her hand, but the efficacy is very different. He doubted that Esmeralda herself was a single old woman with mother and fetus and had never been in love at all. This is proved by the cartoons that Tangqi and EVA found in her principal''s office that are not suitable for minors to watch. "Well, it has to be hidden." Several thoughts flashed. Tang Qi found that Amanda, who turned into a "silent beast", didn''t know when to appear around. Without any abnormality, he threw the secret medicine into his greedy stomach. "Let''s go!" The voice fell and they continued to move forward. ¡­¡­ In the dense and cold fog, strange scenes are being staged: In a humble room, there is air leakage everywhere, but in the center, there is a luxurious dining table. On the high back chair in front of the table, there is a man who is dark all over. His trunk, limbs, head, teeth... Everything is black. Even, there is no concept of "clothing" on him. Like a shadowy hand, holding a knife and fork, a silver plate was placed in front of him. Above the plate, a ragged young man with a dull expression came. In the process, he burst out some subtle light, and then he became a suckling pig with excellent baking and flowing golden fat. Dang Youyou, he came to the plate, holding a meat cutter in his fat hand, and a tempting piece of barbecue fell. Almost in a flash, the barbecue fell into the shadow''s mouth and disappeared. The suckling pig was silent and changed back to the dull young man. He became very weak. Soon, the second man came up. This was a woman. While walking, she turned into a "roast lamb" in the faint light. Similarly, she pinched a meat cutter and cut off a lamb leg for the shadow. In that shadow, wrapped in lamb legs, to be put into the mouth. Behind him, a pair of flaming palms suddenly pinched his head. In an instant, the shadow turned into a "burning man", and the room and dining table disappeared a little. The burning man is struggling. If he is willing to put down the "roast lamb leg", he still has the hope of escape. But unfortunately, it is not willing. The brilliant light suddenly appeared, and soon turned into black ashes. When the illusion dispersed, Tangqi and Amanda, as well as a man and a woman lying on the ground, were revealed. Tang Qi glanced at the unlucky men and women lying on the ground and captured by the "dark plain" from the outside. They were swallowed up part of their desire. They were weak and would be accompanied by some sequelae, but their lives were saved and were put into his stomach bag as usual. Soon, he saw a strange thing in his hand. Still strange, it was a Gray Collar full of bondage and closed breath. [wonder: the collar of the lustless.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a special wonder from the dark plain. It contains the extraordinary power of the strange ''greedy jackal''. It binds any life, which will deprive the life of almost all its greedy desires, and then the life will fall into a state of no desire and no desire.] [information fragment 2: it has an upper limit, below legend.] [information fragment 3: it is also temporary and unique. Before the dead greedy jackal is resurrected, other greedy jackals will no longer drop this collar until the dead greedy jackal is resurrected.] Without looking more at the flashing pieces of information, Tang Qi took a few eyes with his collar and threw it to greedy food. Although this "collar of the lustless" is placed on the mysterious side, it is definitely a very rare and special wonder. But in the past, not a short time, Tang Qi has seen a lot. "A collar that turns people into salted fish can no longer arouse my interest." A murmur came from the bottom of his heart. Without saying hello to Amanda, Tang Qi went straight ahead. Amanda, still in the shape of "silent beast", kept up quietly. Looking at the tacit understanding between them, it is obvious that Tang Qi is very skilled in observing, shooting, killing monsters and saving people. In the dark plain, an almost "invincible" desire manifested itself. After Tang Qi understood his "weakness", it became prey for him to slaughter. Of course, this is also related to the fact that Tang Qi has been sneaking attacks and has not encountered the high-level embodiment recorded in the "Merlin catalogue". In addition to enriching Tang Qi''s "collection", the sneak attack all the way has also yielded some other gains: Tang Qi, as "the leader of the road", though he make complaints about Merlin''s instructions, has the suspicion of deceiving the "two brave men". But as they went deeper into the plain, Tang Qi gradually found that the seemingly unreliable way to identify the path seemed to be... True. As long as he believes in the bottom of his heart that the path ahead is correct, the correct path will appear at his feet. The way of traveling full of "metaphysics" has achieved good results. Because as time went by, Tangqi and Amanda began to experience thin fog... Strong fog... And gradually thin... Thinner and thinner... Their minds began to realize what, and they could leave the dark plain soon. Tang Qi even found that the sand and stone that was originally gray and white under his feet began to turn black and become a little fragile. In the fog, the cold breath that was enough to soak the bone marrow gradually dispersed. Instead, there was a faint, burning smell. As if something was burning. Listening to the "click", Tangqi, who had just crushed a black stone, seemed to feel it, and suddenly looked up into the distance. At the end of the plain, between the last layer of thin fog, the overwhelming black and red color fills everything in the space. As a "furnace Wizard", Tang Qi is very familiar with what the burst tone represents. Just when a name was about to jump out of his mind. Suddenly at this moment, a cold smell like flood and tsunami came from behind them, dispelling all the burnt smell in an instant and dragging them into a cold fog more terrible than ever before. Silent, Amanda on Tangqi''s side. The body of the "silent beast" she turned into suddenly collapsed. The plaster ears, mouth and nose fell all over the sky, Amanda reappeared, and a gray mask fell. Tang Qi had no time to pick it up. His face became very serious. He suddenly turned around and stood in front of Amanda. With a "roar" in his eyes, the virtual shadow of the solar furnace poured out. Staring, a figure was shooting from the thick fog behind. Its feet seemed to be attached with white light and ghosts. The last second was still very far away, but the next second had appeared in front of Tang Qi. The extremely strong crisis omen completely occupied Tangqi and Amanda''s mind. "Get out!" Without any hesitation, Tang Qi suddenly whispered to Amanda. And he himself, standing directly in front, with his eyes open, did not dodge, and there was the same "body" as human beings, but there was no humanity, but full of cold divine figures, looking at each other. Chapter 533 After drinking Amanda, Tangqi had no time to check whether she had left the battlefield. At this time, he was looking at the "human figure" with divine existence. Almost in an instant, Tang Qi found that he had lost his ability to move. He didn''t even have time to see the specific face of the figure. He just saw the sliding white light and the strange and slender outline. Some of his "desires" began to be deprived. This second, Tang Qi directly gave up the "counterattack" that should have appeared for the first time. Whether it''s the guardian curse, the flame curse or the "dragon roar", as well as the trial and red, according to his previous experience in the face of "embodiment", Tang Qi all chose to give up, because it had no effect, except unnecessary loss of magic. As for Chaga fighting, it''s meaningless. Tangqi''s body, at this moment, really seems to have encountered "petrification". The gray and white color kept pouring out, spreading from his feet, and soon put most of his body into a rigid state. Inside the body, the magic of the furnace is struggling against this terrible and defenseless "pollution". In one eye, the light is dim. But it was also this second that finally reflected the ghost like figure sliding from the depths of the thick fog. Women? The idea just came out and was soon denied by Tang Qi himself. The "embodiment" close at hand has a slender body that ordinary men do not have, and different from other embodiments, its body is silver white, as if smeared with "silver paint", it has a faintly falling pelvis and some radians in the chest area. But soon, Tang Qi realized that the gender distinction of human beings could not be applied to this terrible "weird" body. There is no trace of it. Where there should be sexual characteristics, it is empty. Its neck is wrapped in a circle. The golden symbol texture, like a real object, pushes its neck several times higher. And its skull area is bright red. As if the blood from all over the body came up and covered the mouth, eyes and nose. But none of these can bring the strangeness that permeates the soul. What really makes Tangqi stand still. It''s the blood like liquid spilled from this "weird" head. They are endless, floating out from the top of the head, forming a "bright red crown", which is releasing unimaginable pressure. The crown is still spraying liquid to the outside world, turning into various symbols and textures in the fog, and even into red palms. Each palm will show a holy long sword, axe and spear... With it, it comes towards Tang Qi gracefully. Those holy weapons were cut off from time to time, and its head, trunk and limbs were cut, but they did not fall. Instead, they were suspended in nothingness and dragged back and fused by viscous red liquid. The process began again and again. A creepy "divine breath" filled the air. Holy? ruin? Tang Qi could not describe it, but at this time he could feel that his body was "disintegrating", and the resistance of the furnace magic seemed to become futile. A mysterious motto suddenly came to his mind: "Mortals will yield before the gods." In front of the strange, it may not be a God. No, it must not be God. But just as "Diana" has divinity. As a very high-level "manifestation of desire", for some reason, it also has divine power. It came towards Tangqi, on its blood covered head. One eye opened suddenly. Inside, the universe is as dark as a starry sky, with scattered silver flashes, and endless cold and silence. This time, all the furnace flames in Tangqi''s body went out. Outside, Tang Qi''s original vigorous body has become like a rock eroded by years, mottled and gray. The "greedy food" in his hand has shrunk into a ball, as if to become a ragged cloth bag. All the means he had were abolished at this glance. Even, he was unable to summon "Diana" again. This is the limitation of foreign things. The strange things of semi God level are very powerful, but she still needs users and magic supply. But at this moment, Tangqi lost all his magic. The only harvest he kept was that a mass of information fragments finally burst out in his dark eyes. [extraordinary creature: Red Angel.] [status: under attack.] [information fragment 1: This is a semi divine manifestation of desire. It is the overlord in the dark plain. It has all the embodied abilities such as eating deer, rotten love fish and violent dolphin. It does not allow any creatures to pass through the dark plain safely.] [information fragment 2: it likes to transform its prey after it devours its soul.] [information fragment 3: before that, it had a failure history.] ¡­¡­ Tangqi couldn''t see the fourth piece of information clearly. Because at this time, he has lost his "self". In the thick fog, a scene like a freeze frame oil painting appears. In front of the "Red Angel" full of divine authority, there is a mottled and lifelike sculpture, which looks like a wandering pharmacist. Far behind him, almost close to the edge of the plain, was a "beautiful giant wolf" who jumped in the air but could no longer make action. At the neck of the giant wolf, the red cloak still kept a floating shape, and the ripples in the air were faintly visible. When the Red Angel approached, its body similar to human beings was actually three meters high. It looked down on Tang Qi. In its cold and dark eyes, it could not reflect any emotion belonging to human beings, but only a primitive and chilling "curiosity". It is curious, why is this human being so special? At the same time, it is also thinking about what kind of "embodiment" he should be transformed into. In the embodiment of the wandering head in the dark plain, in addition to being created by the plain itself, it is the creator of some "failed products". Perhaps this human being can make it create the only "successful product". But before that, it must first taste each other''s hot and sweet soul. Its name is "Red Angel", but it is not a real angel. The dark plain often catches some adventurers. Ordinary humans are the prey of ordinary manifestations, while those transcendents with more powerful souls. Their souls have only one ownership. Repeated "eating" has given it a unified process. Behind it, those holy long swords, axes, long guns... Dense palms, holding weapons, cut them down at the same time. In an instant, the Red Angel turned into countless "broken meat", soaked in the bright red liquid. These pieces of meat have become countless mouths with dark lips. After opening, they have a bright red and sharp toothed "mouth". They together form a new body, connecting the nothingness and high hanging "bright red crown". When the crown is about to fall on Tang Qi''s head, those mouths will eat up Tang Qi in an instant. Soon, the first "touch" happened. The crown with incredible holiness and divinity was finally worn on Tang Qi''s head. Change, burst out in an instant. Tang Qi, like a rock and sculpture, suddenly "resurrected" at this moment. To be exact, he became another existence. The unprecedented golden flame erupted from his body, and the brilliant brilliance made him extremely dazzling. It seems that the magic of the melting pot has reached the extreme. It seems that it has turned into dark red. It gushes out from his eyes, ears, nostrils... And even pores. In an instant, Tang Qi has become a sun, a sun that erupts and ends in an instant. The Red Angel who is preparing to "eat" is completely unimaginable. The hot soul that had entered the mouth suddenly turned into a brilliant sun. The most terrible thing is that within the sun, there is a crush on it, which can be called another dimensional power of the nemesis. Divinity, the true, supreme power of divinity. Even if it is only a short half second, it is enough for the "Red Angel" to instantly turn into black ashes in the process of wailing and struggling, and then directly vaporize and dissipate invisibly. ¡­¡­ "Cough ~ cough" There was a shallow pit on the ground originally covered with sand and gravel. Inside the pit were colorful glazed objects and a figure who was slowly getting up and still emitting black gas and white smoke. Tang Qi quickly looked at himself and immediately found that he was shrinking in the corner. His whole body was scorched black, but he still kept a strong breath of greedy food and asked him to spit out a new wizard''s robe and put it on. Looking around at the changing environment around him, Tang Qi felt the intractable injury in his body, and sighed: "No wonder the elders seldom use this move. They use themselves as a melting pot and draw a trace of divine power from the projection of the master of the melting pot. They directly turn it into a solar melting pot and burn the target clean... But the trigger conditions are too strict. The melting pot must be extinguished first, and can only be triggered by the target at the soul level, and can''t be cast independently." "The most important thing is that you will also be hurt." When thinking, Tang Qi felt a constant sense of weakness. Not from the body, but from the soul. With his keen perception of the soul after he practiced the "soul dividing mantra", Tang Qi can almost be sure that his soul has become extremely fragile at this time. In fact, the power of the melting pot just erupted, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Tangqi is still alive, purely because the profession of "furnace Wizard" has the exemption attribute of furnace divine power. But injuries are inevitable. "According to the records in those books, the predecessors of the dark age, after using this move, are half dead. If they cultivate in time, they can survive. If they continue to wave for merit, they will completely return to the embrace of the master of the furnace in a few days." "Of course, the elders don''t use this move. I''m afraid it''s also because after they run out, they will not be able to obtain fuel and merit, and even some incidental booty will be..." "Huh?" Tang Qi was thinking in disappointment. Suddenly, there was a flash of bright red in the corner of his eyes. Subconsciously, Tang Qi stretched out his hands and held a huge "red snowflake" falling slowly from high. Looking at the "bright red crown" lying in the palm of his hand, Tang Qi blinked and couldn''t help saying, "Merlin, a bad old man, doesn''t cheat. Killing any embodiment in the dark plain will get the corresponding treasure, which is a good and powerful rule." PS: there is also an update. The inspiration of the red angel comes from a painting by American artist Peter mohrbacher. Interested book friends can go and have a look. It''s very beautiful. In addition, ask for a monthly ticket. At the end of the month, let''s look at the account. If you don''t vote, it will be wasted. Chapter 534 [wonder: bright red crown.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a strange thing from the dark plain. Its original owner is the strongest embodied ''Red Angel''. The crown has the extraordinary power to control and transform the desire of the target. It is the sum of almost all embodied abilities.] [information fragment 2: the wearer of the crown must be polluted every time he uses it, and will inevitably encounter sequelae. With too many times of use, the pollution will also increase until the user level reaches demigod, which can be exempted from pollution.] [information fragment 3: it has an upper limit of use, below half god.] [information fragment 4: it is unique, and the dark plain will no longer have a second Red Angel.] ¡­¡­ As pieces of information passed by, Tang Qi''s mouth was obviously happy. Obviously, compared with his previous treasures such as "the mask of being", "the secret medicine of love" and "the collar of the lustless", this crown is undoubtedly the most powerful. Although it can not be compared with "Diana", to some extent, its role is even greater. Tang Qi can almost imagine that if he wears the bright red crown, he can at least become a "Red Angel" in a short time. If he cooperates with Diana, Tang Qi''s combat power will soar again. Just this crown is worthy of the dangers Tang Qi experienced this time. In the process of obtaining the crown, in addition to his own injury, which is one of the costs, he only used two sun meritorious deeds to exchange for a life-saving magic of "chicken ribs" in the eyes of other furnace wizards. The kind of witchcraft that uses itself as bait and eventually hurts itself, and the power can only maintain an extremely short period of time. It is indeed a chicken rib for the predecessors of the dark age, but it is unexpected and very suitable in this dark plain. Moreover, the harvest is good. As he thought, he did not hide the smile on his face until he looked up as if he felt it. He just looked at a pair of beautiful wolf eyes. Under the reflection of the red cloak, there was joy first, because Tang Qi was still alive. Then, it became like a smile. Amanda reappeared and looked at the bottom of the pit with interest, holding the crown and a happy Tang Qi on her face. From the first time they met, Tang Qi maintained a calm and cold image. It''s rare like this. Being stared at by a girl like this, ordinary people should not help blushing and embarrassed. Tang Qi coughed twice, and immediately put the crown into his greedy belly, jumped lightly and left the bottom of the pit. "Let''s go," "If you leave here, it should be the end of Mount Doom." When Tang Qi uttered this sentence, Amanda immediately thought of "Grandpa Merlin" in her mind. Her face darkened, and immediately remembered the ending of those partners at the foot of the mountain. After their death, they will rise again, but I''m afraid they will all fall. The whole world is moving towards degeneration. The only hope is that she and Tangqi, or rather, the only one who can save the world, is Tangqi, the "outsider" who inherits Ralph''s witchcraft. Amanda''s depression at the bottom of her heart can be clearly felt by Tangqi. But he can''t make any guarantee. He can''t even make sure he can survive. This is normal. On the mysterious side, even legendary heroes, powerful demigods, and even the "existence" of gods cannot be guaranteed to survive. The number of so-called "all souls" above mystery has been changing all the time. In the silent atmosphere, they left the dark plain smoothly. As the overlord, the "Red Angel" was killed by Tang Qiyin, and naturally there will be no other manifestation. Soon, there was no thin fog in front of them. Instead, they were filled with hot wind with scorching smell, black smoke floating from a distance, and the scorched earth was no longer cold sand and stone, but the product of magma solidification from time to time. Gradually, the air became hotter and hotter, and cracks appeared in the ground ahead, with boiling magma faintly visible below. Above their heads, dark smoke, wrapped in dark red fire, covered the whole sky. Finally, there was no obvious path ahead, and everywhere was blocked by the lava flowing slowly but containing the violent force... When these scenes were reflected in his eyes, a terrible sense of depression began to occupy Tang Qi''s mind. Even more frightening, under this depression, is a crazy impulse to destroy. Tang Qi seems to be able to see that his eyes have become dark red since I don''t know when. The burning furnace flame inside makes Tang Qi weaker and stronger. "Come up!" Just as he was about to do something, Amanda turned into a giant wolf. The red cloak rolled Tangqi''s body and landed on her back. A cold breath came, and then Amanda moved. She seemed to know a hidden path. The beautiful and domineering figure flew directly in the air and penetrated into the rolling black smoke. In front of her eyes, it became dark, disgusting, scorched and full of polluted smoke, which was enough to make most extraordinary people die in situ. Tangqi has some means to exempt, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary at this time. Because Amanda has turned into an "arrow of the moon", walking through the sea of smoke in a very short time along the hidden path. Boom! In front of you, suddenly open. As expected, the hot and boiling "crater" did not appear. What instantly caught Tang Qi and Amanda''s eyes was an endless sea of fire, which connected the earth and the sky. The dark red breath churned up, condensed various visions, and filled their eyes. Everything seems to become unreal. They can''t see the mountains or other objects. There are only endless flames and endless visions, as if any life and any existence will disappear when thrown into it. When the idea emerged, there was a great terror without warning. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sea of fire suddenly churned, and a "giant" rose from it. What appeared first was a pair of gray white, muscular arms, one of which was holding a "magic wand" made of some kind of branch, the other was holding an ancient book, and then its body appeared. The huge, ancient giant like trunk, through the rotten wizard robe, vaguely shows that its body with a large number of muscles is covered with black spots representing decay. When it rises from the sea of fire, unimaginable, gray black gas forms a tide and pours back from the depths. The sea of fire was forcibly separated. This made Tangqi and Amanda see clearly that the bulging exaggerated muscles on the "giant" body were all covered with stitching traces, and there were struggling and Howling biological heads in those black spots. Before they died, they were all some kind of weird. But now they are part of the "giant". Tangqi and Amanda suddenly realized why they met monsters in the forest of ignorance and the dark plain. In particular, there are a large number of manifestations in the latter, but they didn''t encounter anything in the supposed most terrible "doomsday volcano". The answer is revealed. Maybe a long time ago, there were a large number of monsters in doomsday volcano, but these monsters were finally eaten by the giant in front of us. It''s the only thing left in the volcano. At this moment, what Tang Qi felt was even more terrible than the "Red Angel". "Grandpa Merlin?" Amanda subconsciously, when she spits out this sentence. On her back, Tang Qi''s face was more dignified than ever. Even if it looks like a kind wizard giant, it seems to be in a state of deep sleep or petrification. It maintains its posture and stands on the "doomsday volcano". The gray and black tide surging out of its body isolates all the flames. His special ability cannot capture any piece of information at this time. But at this moment, he doesn''t need ability and can feel a lot of things. For example, those gray and black tides that are gradually spreading madly towards them are clearly a breath of death with terrible pollution. If they rage in the Federation, they may kill one-third of federal residents overnight. But Tang Qi has no time to see these. His eyes, completely condensed behind the giant''s head, seemed to be a place of nothingness, looming a gray and dead world, in which endless gray and black corpse gas was gushing out, watering the giant''s body, an indestructible and eternal breath, filled with all their senses. "Corpse witch!" Suddenly, Tang Qi spit out a name that makes Amanda very strange. However, at this time, if there is another "erudite", we can immediately feel the real terror in the word. "In the period of ignorance, there were some wizards who caused many dangerous events in order to explore the subject of ''immortality''. Among them, a wizard named ''sossas'' boldly broke into the'' mystery ''with the help of some treasures after he was promoted to legend. I don''t know what he experienced in it." "In the end, when he came to the earth again, he had usurped part of the power of the ''God of death'', and the price he paid for this was the complete death of the body... Although the wizard who created an unprecedented path still died, it was regarded as a great terror by both the human race and other races during his millennium." "The path he created is called... Corpse witch." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi expected that Merlin, who took the initiative to jump into the "doomsday volcano", contained some secrets, and his change must be different from Crazy fairies and long haired demons. He just didn''t expect that after Merlin''s change, he would be directly transformed into a "corpse witch". At this moment, Tangqi''s heart beats wildly again. In my mind, there is a roaring alarm. If it hadn''t been for the strong willpower to suppress it, Tang Qi had turned and fled now. "Even if I become a demigod, can I have enough hammer for this corpse witch?" The question popped up in my mind and there was an answer immediately. Not enough! In the period of ignorance, the first corpse witch "sossas", he once killed a real God. Chapter 535 "Escape? Or continue?" On Amanda''s back, Tang Qi looked solemnly at the wizard giant standing in the gray and black tide water in the sea of fire connecting the earth and the sky. It just stood, and the threat it emitted formed a terrorist barrier. The "doomsday volcano", which should have been full of monsters, only its existence. The endless flame opposes the gray and black tide of death. Tangqi and Amanda both had an idea in their minds: "if you enter that area, you will be polluted into dead creatures, or directly swallowed by corpses and witches." "But if we don''t solve it, I''m afraid we can''t enter Deborah town." After they searched the whole fire area with their eyes, they confirmed this. The imaginary path to "Deborah town" does not exist. At present, except for the sea of fire, there is only a corpse witch transformed by a legendary wizard like a God. It came out from the depths of the doomsday volcano, like a statue of gods that existed from ancient times. In one hand, it held a magic wand, in the other hand, an ancient magic book. On its head, it wore an oak branch crown and hung slightly, as if it was really just a sculpture. But the dark and dead world emerging behind it, the endless breath of death, those rotten black spots, and countless monsters crying and struggling among them are proving that no matter what state the "corpse witch" is in, it has unimaginable danger. Approaching may be the same as death. The idea just came to Tangqi''s mind. Suddenly, Amanda''s surprised voice came. Following her line of sight, Tang Qi looked at the ancient book held by Merlin''s changed corpse witch. According to Amanda, it was a book that Grandpa Merlin regarded as a treasure, recording all his feelings related to magic, life and the world. Merlin''s book! Normal thinking, it''s definitely a treasure. After all, the book records the knowledge of a legendary wizard. Even if an ordinary person gets it, as long as he can read a little of it, he can immediately have powerful extraordinary power. But now, even Merlin himself has changed into an ignorant monster like "corpse witch". The so-called "Merlin''s book" may also be polluted and become an evil strange thing like "hell curtain" that can turn users into madmen. At this moment, visions emerge in Merlin''s book. Like the aurora, the dreamy and unreal radiance was released from the book. In the radiance, there was an old and struggling figure. He seemed to want to show it, but the endless gray and black tide flooded around him. Gray arms appeared in the tide, and quickly suppressed the figure back. A strange and silent "fight" was staged in front of them. "Is that...?" Amanda exclaimed. She seemed to have guessed immediately, but she was more alert and confused and didn''t say anything. Tangqi suddenly focused his eyes. Boom! The intense faint light burst out at the bottom of his eyes. In an instant, a special picture is generated. [strange things: Merlin''s book.] [status: under seal.] [information fragment 1: the extraordinary book recording the knowledge of the legendary wizard Merlin in his life has been polluted by death, and the knowledge in it has also been polluted. It is about to become a Book of the dead.] [information fragment 2: Merlin himself has changed into an ignorant corpse witch, but he still has a remnant soul, which is integrated with Merlin''s book.] [information fragment 3: the remnant soul will be polluted by death, and the transformation will be completely completed at that time.] When the pieces of information burst open, Tang Qi first brightened his eyes, and then seemed to think of something, revealing a touch of hesitation. Before this change, tonchi had planned to leave. After all, his strength is still much worse than that of the "corpse witch". Even if he has Diana and even has three sun meritorious deeds left, how powerful will a corpse witch transformed from a legendary wizard and swallowed a large number of volcanic monsters? You don''t have to think about it. But the fragments exploded in my mind, but let the originally tilted "balance" return to balance again, and even tilt towards the other end. Do you want to take risks? While Tang Qi was thinking, suddenly on the "book of Merlin", the figure suspected to be Merlin''s ghost suddenly struggled out half of his body. Although it was distorted and blurred, it was vaguely visible that it was a kind old man. He pulled away his arms from the gray and black tide and suddenly looked at TONKY and Amanda. At this glance, they received complex and clear ideas at the same time. "I''m Merlin!" "I''ve been waiting for you. You''re the last hope." "I need your help. The world needs your help." ¡­¡­ When Tangqi and Amanda tried to digest these thoughts, suddenly the "Merlin ghost" began to cast magic. Silently, he used his fingers instead of his wand to cast some brilliant magic on their place. Suddenly, a long bridge composed of a rainbow leaped out of the "book of Merlin", across the sea of death and doomsday volcano, completely violating the law of time, appeared at their feet, and then led them to the book of Merlin. Tang Qi couldn''t react like a fleeting light and shadow, and was about to set foot on the huge extraordinary book. But it was in the moment of touching the book that the rainbow bridge was flooded by a sudden gray and black tide, corroded and broken. Countless pairs of gray and white arms grabbed Amanda, who was incarnated as a giant wolf, and watched them be dragged into the sea of death. Tang Qi''s body burst into flames, and a pure golden flame continued the broken bridge. Boom! Boom! In the muffled sound, they rolled down. Without waiting for Tangqi and Amanda to breathe, the surging tide of death drowned more than ever before. There were not only countless gray arms, but also pale eyes, fine and gray teeth... Unimaginable extreme pollution swept over. In all directions, there is no room to avoid. Tang Qi tightened up, frowned, and the magic of the furnace in his body surged. Before the cold sweat began to overflow, many thoughts flashed in his mind. This sudden danger, this strange and uncontrolled feeling made him subconsciously want to leave. During the movement, behind him, Diana''s figure stepped out, the illusory flesh and blood, clothes and skirts were put on, and the strong divinity was overflowing. At the same time, Tang Qi thought and communicated with the greedy belly, another treasure "kels''s eye". He who can resist God must also be God. Merlin''s changed corpse witch may not be compared with an ancient pervert like "sossas". But Tang Qi suspected that it was only a semi divine wonder like "Diana", which could not stop it at all. Although the eye of kels is a strange thing on the verge of scrapping, it does contain a trace of ancient and incomplete divinity. If you don''t hesitate to detonate it, the divinity of the ancient god of wisdom can at least form a certain degree of restraint against the corpse witch transformed by Merlin. Just when Tang Qi was going to put all his eggs in one basket, the ghost of Merlin who had cast magic in front seemed to have lost all his strength. He was repressed back into Merlin''s book by the gray palms, filled with the gray and black smell of terrorist pollution, and was madly infiltrating the book. At the bottom of his eyes, a dazzling piece of information overflowed: "Merlin''s book... Is about to be transformed into the book of the dead." Following this fragment, accompanied by the last thought passed by Merlin''s ghost. "The touch of Arya... Can save me!" The idea suddenly changed Tang Qi''s face. He was a little stiff for a moment, and the waves surged in his mind, as if he had heard the most incredible words in the world. The touch of Elia! It has another name: Life spell. This is the first and only time that Tang Qi heard the name from another person. Tang Qi is convinced that Ralph''s inheritor of witchcraft is only himself. So how does Merlin''s remnant know that the touch of Arya is his proficient prophecy? Or? The confusion of thoughts lasted only a very short time, because Tangqi needed to make a decision before those arms, eyes and sharp teeth were about to drown. At this moment, he gave his action to intuition. Tang Qi''s face remained calm, and the terrible waves at the bottom of his eyes disappeared without a trace. Following a strange hunch, he flickered in the unreal glory of Merlin''s book, and Tang Qi put his palms into it. Incredible divine brilliance surged out. Life curse! The "miracle" that once appeared is staged again at this moment. Before that, Tang Qi had cast several "life spells", one of which even revived the dark age, the real historical figure "Diana", although it was very short. The closest time was when Tang Qi released a knife "Norma''s sin", which gave the personality imprisoned in the knife a new life. Since a personality can be reborn, a remnant soul is naturally not a problem. Boom! The divine brilliance suddenly expanded, and unimaginable changes began to appear in the whole "book of Merlin". The power of touching the "God forbidden zone" and the light that dissipates everything directly make a vacuum around Merlin''s book, which can not be poured in, whether it is the tide of death or the flame of doomsday volcano. Immediately, in the light, began to wander out of all kinds of creatures that could not be seen in the real world or even in the mysterious side. Each creature was dressed in magic colors, as if it had been resurrected from myths and legends. Huge, blue whales, snow-white unicorns, Tianma following the rainbow, goblins born from flowers... Unimaginable beauty and innocence are reflected in their eyes. At this moment, time seemed meaningless. Surrounded by countless legendary creatures, wisps of Aurora shot out. In the dreamy scene, he even saw a unicorn, pacing slowly and rubbing his arm. Amanda was welcomed by the goblins. It is said that people loved by unicorns will get lucky blessings. They are like being in a myth. At this moment, surrounded by the aurora, a vigorous and flexible elk dressed in glow came out slowly. On the Elk''s back, there was an old, kind and amazing affinity. Since Tang Qi entered the mysterious side, he has never felt this affinity that is almost integrated with nature. He doubted that even the TIROS demons who loved nature very much could not be compared with the old man. On her side, Amanda''s exclamation sounded: "Grandpa Merlin?" Amanda can''t hide the joy on her face, but she forcibly suppresses the impulse to run over and still stands closely with Tangqi. In one eye, in addition to excitement and joy, there was a color of doubt. At this moment, Amanda''s "intuition" told her that this was grandpa Merlin. The atmosphere of peace, kindness and tolerance was completely consistent with the old man who guided all of them. Merlin came down from the elk. He first looked at Amanda with satisfaction. He didn''t mind the suspicious color in the girl''s eyes. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi. His voice was not old, unexpectedly gentle, with an incomparably natural and harmonious rhythm, so people couldn''t help listening wholeheartedly. "Ralph''s successor, we finally met." The sound came to his ears, and Tang Qi felt as if his heart had been comforted and unprecedented peace. Soon, the alarm bell roared. Not because of danger, but this feeling of uncontrollability, which Tang Qi has always been worried about. That''s great. Is this a "legendary" wizard? Even if his life is given by me, I will be the master of his short life, but I still can''t give him even a little bad feeling? There is even an impulse to talk and listen. If he is not trapped in this world, he can appear in the real world... Even the "strong man" like Lecter can''t be compared with him. When his thoughts were in turmoil, Tang Qi forced down some messy ideas and directly asked, "tell me the truth of the world? And how to enter Deborah town?" The two most critical questions came out, but Tang Qi was not relaxed at all. Rules of life mantra: Those who are given "life" will obey the caster unconditionally. Past examples "Norma" and "Diana" have proved the correctness of this rule, but at this time, he is facing the legendary wizard Merlin. He even suspects that Merlin is absolutely top even in the legendary level. What if he can break through the limit of the life spell? Tang Qi''s worry seems to have failed to come true. Because almost immediately, a sincere smile appeared on Merlin''s kind and old face. With a wave of his hand, brilliance appeared around them. It was the process of the world from birth to change. There was a look of horror in the eyes of Tangqi and Amanda. The truth of this terrible and terrible world is about to be revealed. The first group of brilliance reflects an illusory and creeping light. It is extremely irregular, but it has an unimaginable divine breath. It is drifting in the boundless "mystery", and all monsters avoid it, as if there is a terrorist force in the light that they can''t resist. At the same time, Tangqi and Amanda felt that their souls seemed to be distorted, and all kinds of chaotic fantasies poured out, which were then absorbed by the great existence of a higher dimension. For a moment, both seemed to fall into a dull. Until the next moment, a full of childlike innocence, people can not help but follow the smiling laughter, suddenly came. The second group of Guanghua, which appeared, was a little girl. It seemed that she was just a soul. It met with the illusory and wriggling "glorious existence" that began to give birth to infinite tentacles. The two began to integrate, and the incredible world was born. The first thing to appear was a small town. A dreamy, unreal town. Then around the town, a "small world" was born. Pink pigs, silver wolves, fantasy fairyland, exaggerated food, imaginary country... Everything together formed a dream world. Amanda, she even saw her birth. In that world, she was just a carefree little girl in a red cloak. Until the third group of brilliance appeared without warning. Inside, there were two "uninvited guests". Young Ralph and Charlotte. Just like the "crazy talk" Ralph told his mother, he and Charlotte did experience incredible adventures in that dream world, which immersed adults in a happy journey. On the way, Ralph and Charlotte were separated. Holding the lighted candle, he broke through the darkness and stepped into the small town where there was only a pure and innocent girl. The girl''s name is... Deborah. The fourth group of brilliance appeared. Compared with the previous groups of brilliance, this group seemed to be stained with ink, full of dark and gray brilliance. Nelly records Ralph''s relationship with Deborah. Girls like Charlotte can''t resist the charm of young Ralph. This man, he seems to have some strange trait, because of that trait, he can cross many obstacles and enter the beautiful and dreamy "Deborah town". Ralph lost himself at the first sight of Deborah. He''s a different person. He began to praise Deborah crazily and get along with Deborah like a servant. Later, he found that Deborah was as pure as white paper, but she had incredible power, the power that could create the world. His whole person seemed to have undergone some unimaginable "transformation". He forgot everything, unaware of the evil fire in his eyes, he began to transform Deborah. In the first step, he erased the name Deborah. Elia! Born! The new "he" is quite different from the innocent and pure Deborah. Correspondingly, the whole world began to change dramatically. The illusory and Aurora like tentacles turn dirty. They creep into one "world" after another and absorb some nutrients related to "fantasy" from the soul of the creatures in those worlds. In addition to the secret places such as the pink pig and the dream world, the forest of ignorance, the dark plain and the doomsday volcano... These terrible places are also gradually emerging. The whole world is growing and falling. Ralph, who is addicted to building a "perfect goddess", seems to have not noticed these at all, or he has found them, but he doesn''t care. Just as elria and the whole world were sliding towards the "abyss of depravity", the dead "Deborah" Ralph thought suddenly rose at a certain moment. He used power for the last time. He announced: Expel Ralph! This disgusting man will be separated from Elia forever. Even if he dies, he will never see her again. PS: five thousand chapters, don''t say I''m short. Chapter 536 When the filthy light slowly burst, no new light appeared, which meant that Merlin knew only so much about the "world truth". Even so, Tangqi and Amanda were deeply shocked. In particular, Tang Qi, as a wizard and a "erudite", knows a lot more than the native Amanda of the world. At least he knows very well what amazing information the scene reflected in the light just now contains. "In the initial picture, the creeping and irregular brilliance should be the so-called ''source'', or a source of divinity related to the power of primitive fantasy. Some legends in the early period of the barbarian period refer to the ''source of divinity'', without exception." "The source of divinity is recognized as one of the paths to divinity, and it is a path with high security and no future problems and side effects." "If it had not been the soul of a young girl who called Deborah and was full of childlike innocence and ignorance, but a wizard with mature mind and rich knowledge, perhaps there would be one more spirit above mystery now." "Deborah merged with the source of the Godhead and inadvertently planted the initial brand. If you give her time and let her grow gradually, maybe a pure goddess will be born." "But this beautiful and dreamy process was broken by two uninvited guests." "As a shameless man, Ralph''s pollution and transformation of Deborah, to some extent, is also another brand of the ''source of divinity'', which belongs to Ralph''s filthy brand, which forms a conflict and interrupts Deborah''s path to become a God." "Deborah''s counterattack also made Ralph lose his chance to become a God." Tang Qi''s mind was full of thoughts that leaked out one after another, enough to cause startling waves. Who would have thought? Under the background of the breaking of the spirit tide, such a coincidence and strange event will occur in the "mystery". "Neither Deborah nor Ralph has the desire to pursue immortality or become the Supreme God. The former is just a lucky and unfortunate girl, while the latter is a shameless pervert. What he wants is to create a perfect Laurie goddess that belongs to him only. The degeneration of the world belongs to collateral damage?" "Bang ~ Bang" When his thoughts reached here, Tang Qi''s heart suddenly beat violently. Although it lasted only a few seconds, it was incredibly out of control for Tangqi, who could perfectly control his body. He suddenly realized that after Deborah and Ralph, there was a third one, hoping to achieve the existence of gods with the help of the "source of divinity". That man is himself. Following the clues left by "Ralph", he came to this special world in order to find a second career that is powerful and does not have great future problems like "furnace Wizard". Now it seems that this purpose suddenly coincides with another possible and unimaginable "benefit". "The source of Ralph''s magic power is elria, Deborah after being transformed, which can also be said to be the source of divinity that has grown a lot in that group, if I..." "Hoo" Just when Tang Qi tried to suppress the desire that was growing out of his mind. In front of him, Merlin cast the spell again. However, in the "Merlin''s book" constantly spraying magic Aurora, unreal brilliance once again emerged. Inside, light and shadow floated, and a dream town familiar to Tangqi and Amanda slowly emerged. It is an ancient and peaceful town, with light everywhere, like a scene only in dreams or myths. An unimaginable attraction emanates. Even the most evil creatures will want to give up everything and enter it. Deborah! Finally, this "legendary land" appeared in their eyes. Amanda''s breathing became rapid in an instant, and an excited color appeared on her cold face. She doesn''t know everything in Deborah town and what it means. She just knows that as long as Tangqi enters Deborah Town, she can prevent the degeneration of the world, even go further and completely save the world. If it weren''t for Tangqi and Merlin, they wouldn''t move. Amanda would like to turn into a giant wolf and fly over with Tangqi. A chance to be a god! Tangqi knows what the word Deborah town stands for. But in his mind, the ancient knowledge he acquired through reading and special abilities turned into a roaring alarm bell, reminding him crazily. Any human has desires. As a wizard, or a normal human being, Tang Qi has a strong thirst for knowledge, some small vanity, and is also eager to become more and more powerful. He also pursues immortality. But it does not mean that he will be controlled by desire. He is the subject, and he controls desire. Tang Qi breathed out silently and stared at the emerging town. In the dreamy but vague scene, after he saw the town, the irregular "divine source" that expanded many times, still wriggled and stretched out infinite tentacles, and nihilistic lights were drawn from the "divine source" and gathered over the town. There, a light film floated, wrapped in a graceful figure. She wears incomparably gorgeous and exquisite clothes and skirts, has a delicate and perfect face and snow like skin. Every part of her body seems to gather the advantages of all beautiful women in the world, and a strong divine brilliance envelops her. In a trance, Tang Qi suddenly felt that Sally, Stana, eva... The women he had met could not be compared with "Norma", the special son of the God of love. Goddess of perfection! Tang Qi''s mind flashed this idea. At the same time, a doubt arose: "She''s Elia? Why isn''t she Lori?" Tang Qi''s doubts are reasonable. It is not difficult to infer from Merlin''s "world truth" and Ralph''s later life experience. Although Ralph was expelled from the world by Deborah, at that time he had killed Deborah and gave birth to "elria". The witchcraft he created in the second half of his life were dedicated to elria, which may mean further pollution to elria. That is to say, in "Deborah town", the brand of blending with the source of divinity should be the perfect image of Loria. It seems to see Tang Qi''s doubts. Merlin on his side, the voice that people can''t help listening sounded again: "After Ralph''s death, Arya suddenly began to grow up and follow some natural law. She became like this... But it was just a body. Her soul was still in unspeakable chaos. Only by injecting reason can the world restore normal order." Merlin''s words made Tang Qi realize in an instant. "The process of the world, the integration of Deborah and the source of divinity, represents the birth of the childlike country. Ralph killed her, but because of himself or brand conflict, he didn''t create Arya with a complete mind until his death... Leading to the degeneration and chaos of the world." Just as he was thinking, Merlin pointed to the shining "Deborah town" and said calmly, "under the wizard, because of the restrictions of the rules, Amanda and I can''t enter Deborah town... And you also need a key, a key you have already obtained." "Key?" Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then realized that the seemingly close town was wrapped by a "light barrier", and the space was folded in the brilliance. Obviously, Merlin''s book was not a real Deborah Town, but just a portal. To enter, as Merlin said, you need a key. The key already obtained? Tang Qi was stunned for a moment and thought of Merlin''s last words. A flash of light flashed suddenly. Almost immediately, Tang Qi reached out and took something out of his greedy stomach. That''s a stack of manuscripts. Crazy wizard records! Crazy nonsense, abnormal and disgusting prayers written by Ralph himself. Boom! When the messy and yellow paper was taken out by Tang Qi, the accident broke out at that moment. The light with strong divinity, which had never appeared before, suddenly poured out of the letter, just like tide and flood, and poured into the "Deborah town" within the light barrier in an instant. Tangqi''s hand is like holding a dark white moon, a moon he can hardly control. The letter is the key to Deborah town. This expansion is both shocking and extremely reasonable. Ralph''s whole life''s efforts and ideas are poured into that page of paper, and then some special permissions are born, which is more reasonable. His special ability can not break the shield of "divine power", which has long been verified. At this moment, the letter has revealed its true face. It has become a huge key of light and is opening the door to "Deborah town" in a way he can''t understand. With a trace of curiosity, Tang Qining looked at the familiar and strange crazy wizard''s records. The faint light, so strong that he could hardly look directly at it, burst out at the bottom of his eyes. Then, the first piece of information appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. "Strange things: the records of the crazy wizard, the strange things of Ralph''s soul..." Ralph soul! Ralph... He''s not dead! Tang Qi, as a whole, seemed to see the most incredible picture in the world. He stiffened for half a second. In his mind and mind, there were stormy waves at the same time. His body was trembling slightly, his back was cold, his scalp was numb, there were few pores and goose bumps His eyelids blinked quickly, and a strong willpower came out to suppress all this. Also cover up the horror of passing away in his eyes. At this moment, he became extremely sensitive. The startling secret was understood by him alone. The more time it came, the more we had to keep calm. Just when he wanted to force himself into a state of calm thinking. Suddenly, in his keen perception, he felt a very weak but real fluctuation. This time, he almost did his best to control his body and prevent himself from looking at the source of the wave, just in the light from the corner of his eyes: Tang Qi saw a huge, gray head, wearing the "oak crown", which was supposed to be natural and peaceful, but now it was rotten. The white hair spread out, and the snake like shadow covered its face. The terrible and ominous omen spread wildly at the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart like highly poisonous vines. That''s a corpse witch, a corpse witch mutated from Merlin. Chapter 537 "Ralph didn''t die completely. He hid in his letters in the form of soul and shielded his existence with divine power. Not only my special ability can''t find him, but also other higher-level beings can''t see him." "When he hid, he was in a state similar to sleeping and could not perceive the outside world, but he knew that no matter who gets inheritance, he must enter the world... He just needs to appear at the critical moment to complete his remaining delusions?" "In this world, Ralph will no longer be just a wild wizard, but exist as the creator of elria. His authority in this world will be higher than anyone. He will become the most terrible existence?" "What about Merlin? Is he the obscure will in the corpse witch, or the one on my side? What does he want to do?" At this moment, Tang Qi tried his best to keep the surface calm. In his mind, the storm was sweeping, and thoughts of doubt and horror kept rising, thinking frantically about the situation he had never encountered before. In the past, he was the one who took risks again and again, from heart, forbearance, and finally made trouble again. But this time, he met his opponent, and once he was two extremely crafty opponents. Ralph! Merlin! No matter who, it is said that he has the power to crush Tangqi. The former, after entering the world, should activate his authority. If he borrows the power of "elria", even if Tangqi releases Diana and destroys the eyes of Kyles, he may not be an opponent. The latter, he has become a corpse witch. Huh? wait? Thinking, Tang Qi was suddenly surprised. He suddenly guessed Merlin''s plan. "Corpse witches, from the beginning, Merlin couldn''t hide his desire. Only witches like sossas who have a persistent pursuit of immortality will become corpse witches, not other monsters, when they change." "Merlin, want eternal life." "This means that before he jumped into the doomsday volcano, the messages he passed to Amanda and them may not be true. After he crossed the obscurity, the dark plain and the doomsday volcano, he didn''t see the so-called ''mother'' at all, because Deborah had already died... In the town, there were only the body of Elia and the chaotic idea polluted by Ralph." "He had evil thoughts, and he also wanted to seize the ''source of divinity'', but he didn''t have the key. He couldn''t enter Deborah Town, but his proficient prophecy predicted me and the arrival of Ralph''s successor, so he left the corresponding arrangement." Tang Qi''s mind was suddenly enlightened. Although they are inexplicable conjectures, the combination of these ideas is full of irrefutable rationality. In particular, Merlin''s strange mutation is nothing else, but the ancient ignorance "corpse witch", which makes his desire no longer hide. When he realized this, the whole person did not relax at all. On the contrary, Tang Qi is more and more nervous at this time. Only he, Amanda and "Merlin" exist in the field, but the real situation is extremely terrible. Amanda is an insignificant chess piece, and two powerful and insidious strong men hide. Corpse witch Merlin and Ralph are waiting for the "key of light" to open the door to Deborah town. Whoever can enter first can seize the "source of divinity" and have the qualification to achieve gods and pursue eternal life. "I can''t wait any longer. Once I tear my face, either Merlin or Ralph will start on me as a ''chess piece'', because I have lost my use value and can''t hope that they fight each other. I''ll pick up the leak... This result usually only exists in poor risk-taking stories." In a silent and strange atmosphere, Tang Qi took a breath and his eyes suddenly fell on "Merlin" on his side. The wizard who came riding an elk and was resurrected with his "life curse". In Tang Qi''s perception, his situation is the same as that of Norma and Diana in the past. As a life resurrected by the life curse, his master is the caster Tang Qi, perhaps Merlin''s noumenon, who has done some tricks in this "remnant soul". But the basic rules cannot be changed. Tangqi ignored the door to Deborah that was being opened by the "letter", stared at Merlin, and directly asked a question that caused great changes to his body. "What is Merlin''s weakness?" "What?" His face was gratified, as if old Merlin had completed a difficult task. After hearing Tang Qi''s question, the whole person was stunned. Because it was the master who asked, he couldn''t resist at all. Subconsciously, he began to search for the answer in his soul. This move made old Merlin''s face full of affinity look distorted, dull and angry. He is a key link in the arrangement of the corpse witch Merlin. This remnant soul is indeed full of justice and kindness. Therefore, after searching the answer, he seemed to feel something incredible. The holy white light overflowed from his body began to blacken, and the gray black pollution eroded rapidly. But in the end, as a remnant soul, he could not resist the rules of the "life curse", and his face struggled and twisted, as if he were falling off the line, with intermittent words: "Death!" "The power of the corpse witch... Stolen from..." "Boom!" Merlin said that half of the terrible changes happened without warning. Amanda was shocked by the terrible changes in Merlin. Subconsciously, she looked up and looked at a head wearing a "rotten oak crown". It was a pair of gray and black mixed, as if filled with the eyes of death. The cold girl sent out a dull hum, and red blood and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. The body was paralyzed and fell into a coma for a moment. Tangqi catches Amanda. He tries his best not to look at the head. He knows that at this moment, there is a look looking at himself. It is like a "God of death". It doesn''t need to do anything. Just looking at Tangqi, the surging furnace magic in his body began to extinguish. At this moment, he suddenly remembered "how did the furnace go out?" In this book, some predecessors'' experiences of death are recorded. In part, they provoke the death camp. At the peak of the melting pot wizard, the evil gods that can be planed out from the ground everywhere are almost planed. When there is nothing to burn and nothing to offer, some too tough predecessors finally focus on the death group that swings between order and chaos in the camp. As a result, a war that was close to each other but ended with the defeat of the furnace wizards began and ended briefly. Death is not easy to burn -- advice from predecessors. Tangqi still stared at "Merlin", as if he knew that the resurrected "corpse witch" would not do it to him at the first time. At the moment, Merlin has begun to disappear, like the ashes in the wind, turning into gray and black light spots, which are about to disappear completely. Before that, he finally finished his last answer. "Those who steal the power of death cannot face the real God of death." The last voice fell, representing the complete death of the ghost of "bright Merlin". Before that, Tang Qi held Amanda in his arms and silently cast the "Guardian curse". At the same time, he bowed his head slightly, and respectfully opened his mouth to the "key of light" that had opened a narrow door, the turning pages of withered and yellow paper. "My mentor, the great Ralph, you will eventually ascend the throne with the company of aileya." As soon as a "flattery" was photographed, Tang Qi immediately stepped back with Amanda in his arms without hesitation. It was also at this moment that he finally looked at each other with his gray black eyes. Boom! In the nothingness, the giant hammer full of death beat Tangqi''s mind hard, and his eyes and corners of his mouth shed blood at the same time. The flame of the sun burning in the eyes also went out in an instant. In the afterglow, Tang Qi looked at the gray black tide, which was more terrible than ever. It surged from the depths of the "doomsday volcano", burning the endless sea of fire for unknown years, and began to extinguish bit by bit. The smell of death like a virus eroded everything here. The "corpse witch" who devoured all monsters looked down on everything and everything like the God of death. The twisted, gray wand, as if to pierce the sky, hit Tangqi from infinity. Behind Tang Qi, unreal flesh and blood were generated. Diana walked out, took Tang Qi and Amanda, and calmly left the area before the terrible wand fell. At the next moment, in the light barrier that has opened the huge door, an illusory figure emerges from the flipping pages. He was wearing a messy Nightgown, with messy hair and skin as if he had not been exposed to the sun for decades. He was white to nearly transparent, tall and straight, and some old, but he still couldn''t hide a handsome face with strange charm. But the most unforgettable thing is his eyes, which are a kind of affectionate obsession enough to move anyone. Crazy wizard Ralph! This abnormal wizard who should have died for many years, unexpectedly, has a very excellent appearance. He first looked at Tang Qi and Amanda, who had escaped. A different color flashed in his eyes. He immediately looked at the fallen wand and the "resurrected" corpse witch Merlin. His highest authority directly made him understand the idea of corpse witch Merlin. Full of murderous anger, surging out. Elia, it''s his. Anyone who tries to meddle with "Arya" will be slaughtered. A hoarse voice full of magnetism and no distractions rang through the extinct "doomsday volcano". "Elleya''s anger!" "Boom!" The original name of the flame curse suddenly came out of Ralph''s mouth. Then the extinct "doomsday volcano" revived, and the infinite flame, which was more terrible than before, began to erupt. One by one, huge and burning "fireguns" pierced out of thin air. After Merlin''s wand was blocked by the "Guardian curse" cast by Ralph, those fireguns mercilessly penetrated its giant body. One by one to wear the gap, all over the corpse witch body. But inside, the disgusting gray and black meat wriggled and began to repair automatically, mixed with the wailing of some monster heads. Merlin, who has become a "corpse witch", seems to have forgotten his identity as a caster. In other words, he thinks he can crush Ralph without casting a spell. Its huge body was pulled out of the sea of fire and rushed towards Ralph. Under the crown of the rotten oak tree, its ferocious mouth opened and bit at Ralph. A pair of gray palms went into the open door across the air and opened on both sides. It wants to forcibly break into Deborah town in the "mystery" along the open door. In the distance, Tang Qi, who was waking Amanda up, looked at the gradually opening "door", which seemed to be a battle scene that would only appear in myths and legends. In his eyes, the sense of war that had never appeared began to burn. Chapter 538 Deborah Town, through the door forcibly broken by the "corpse witch Merlin", is truly displayed in the eyes of Tangqi and Amanda. Behind the door opened by the "key of light" and hard shaken by brute force, the dream town did not appear directly. What appeared was a boundless darkness and nothingness, a world full of countless light, shadow and distorted bubbles, which made Tang Qi very familiar. Mystery! Beyond the real world and other foreign lands, the world inhabited by countless evil gods and wandering monsters is an infinite place that can not even be distinguished by "world". It is not surprising that Deborah is in a "mystery". This has been confirmed by the first brilliance they saw before. The innocent little girl called "Deborah", her soul is in the mystery, integrated with the Ownerless and terrible "source of divinity", and that moment is the beginning of everything. Powerful beings can have their own territory in mystery. The source of divinity, which has grown for a long time, is like the "dark ruins" opened up by the "master of the furnace" for wizards. It also occupies a large area within the mystery. In the darkness of nothingness without boundaries, a huge and majestic shadow of the goddess looms. His essence is a group of wriggling, revealing the irregular brilliance of infinite tentacles. In his arms, it is a dream town. In the small town, there are countless dense "light groups". Each light group is pregnant with different strange and secret environments. Those tentacles with incredible power probe into all the worlds in the boundless "mystery" and absorb the power of fantasy. He is growing all the time. At the same time, it also degenerates all the time. "Without the intervention of rational thinking, he will eventually become a monster like the ''dark dominator''. He will devour everything and create countless kinds of terrible monsters." Tang Qi''s mind was filled with thoughts. He looked over the town again, which was very different from the picture shown by "Merlin" before. Countless illusory fantasy lines were drawn from the "source of divinity" and gathered in a light film, which could be judged without special ability. The light film is the brand of the source of divinity and its control center. As long as you can control the power in the light film, you are equivalent to mastering the source of divinity. Inside the light film, it is not the growing "Arya". There is only a mess of chaotic thinking. He sometimes turns into the perfect Laurie goddess elria, and sometimes into a book with a childlike cover, but full of colorful mushrooms, emitting terrible pollution. "The conflict between the two brands? The Arya polluted by Ralph and created by Ralph, and the dead Deborah?" When Tang Qi saw the thrill in the light film, all his doubts were solved. This incredible world, everything it has experienced, is revealed at this moment. Now, before the portal, two completely different "careerists" are engaged in an extremely terrible fight. Ralph! Merlin! The former is not so much an ambitious man as a shameless and disgusting delusional pervert. From the moment he met Deborah full of childlike innocence, he bred evil ideas. He polluted Deborah and killed Deborah just to create the Laurie goddess elleia in line with all his "fantasies". Then, take Elia. All his disgusting thoughts were filled with whole ten pages of "crazy wizard''s records". Ralph doesn''t care about the harm to the world and others in the process. Merlin, who took the initiative to transform himself into a "corpse witch", may have been trying to save the world when he risked his way through the forest of ignorance, the dark plain and the doomsday volcano, until he peeped into the source of divinity in Deborah town. He also breeds evil thoughts. He delusions to obtain the source of divinity and achieve eternal life. Two figures, drilling into the "mystery" at the same time. In the process, the mythical war is staged. Before the spirit tide came, Ralph was a fragile wild wizard, but when the spirit tide returned, he successfully sneaked into the world and obtained high authority. The same magic broke out in his hands and Tangqi''s hands. On the page, Ralph did not hide his anger and said, "ellia''s disgust!" A record of magic casting that Tang Qi did not seriously practice, but saw Merlin, who had stuffed his huge body into half of the corpse, suddenly encountered a majestic force of rejection, trying to push it directly back to the doomsday volcano from the portal. Then there are several different witchcraft, forming a fire gun to pierce its body, stripping the meat on its body with an invisible hand, or giving life to the monsters swallowed by it and letting them eat Merlin. For a time, the corpse witch Merlin showed signs of defeat. Until then, it finally remembered its identity as a "caster". The wand was no longer used to hit people. It was so cold that a cold storm sounded through the volcano: "The wall of corpses!" "Death howls!" For the first time, Merlin showed his richer wizard experience than Ralph. In that mystery, bodies suddenly fell. They piled into an endless gray wall in an instant to block Ralph''s path. The head of each corpse was aimed at Ralph. Countless mouths opened, showing withered and yellow teeth, and immediately howled. The storm, which was invisible but had a terrible impact on soul creatures, filled the portal. The letter "clattered" turned, and Ralph''s soul became distorted until a thin shield rose, and his calm voice came: "the touch of Arya!" "Aileya soul division curse!" Ralph temporarily gave up other witchcraft and cast taboo witchcraft on Merlin. For a time, Merlin''s "corpse witch" revived one after another, and was controlled by Ralph to attack herself. At the same time, Merlin also howled to resist the pain of the division of the soul. But saw that "Merlin" wearing wizard robes of different colors were forcibly separated and tried to escape, but they were forcibly dragged back by Merlin. Among them, the only one who doesn''t exist is Merlin in a white robe. In order to deceive Tang Qi, Merlin has cut off a part of her soul that belongs to goodness and order and made a perfect trap. Two powerful "casters" are deadlocked. At this time, there were two bystanders outside the battlefield, Tangqi and Amanda. But neither of them seems to care about the existence of these two small pieces, probably because their battlefield has been transferred to the "mystery". Without sufficient strength support, professional level extraordinary people will be lost in a moment in the "mystery". Only the existence of legendary level and demigod level are qualified to fight in the mystery. The huge door is closing. On Mount Doom, Amanda''s face was still full of disbelief. She has not eased from being deceived by "Grandpa Merlin", nor can she accept the fact that the world will completely slide into the abyss. Neither she nor Tang Qi can get involved in the war between the two terrorist figures. Amanda suspected that even monsters at the level of "crazy Fairy" could not withstand the attack of random witchcraft by Ralph or Merlin. "Is it over? No matter who succeeds, the world will lose hope." "No, not yet." Amanda''s whisper was suddenly answered. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Tang Qi was smiling brightly at her. At the same time, all kinds of "things" were appearing behind Tang Qi. She saw the empty shadow of a noble girl with holy and divine brilliance, a "gem" full of cracks, a creeping blood crown, a long sword made of white bone, a pistol with terrible dragon power. Boom! In Amanda''s eyes, the wandering pharmacist who has always maintained a thin appearance suddenly coronated at this moment. Endless golden flames flowed out, guarding the magnificent figure of the war, and suddenly entered the door and joined the war. When the flame in her eyes disappeared, a voice suddenly sounded in Amanda''s mind. In front of her, there was a brilliant light wrapped in something. ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi''s body wrapped in golden flame entered the door, it was completely integrated with the "Diana" behind him. He had divine power for a short time. A towering figure wearing a "bright red crown" and holding a long white bone sword appeared behind the "corpse witch Merlin" without warning. The wriggling crown deprived Merlin of the power of perception. It was only a moment, not even a tenth of a second, but it was enough for Tang Qi to stab the strange object "the sword of the dead" obtained from ULKA, the God of death, into Merlin''s back heart. The creeping meat on the corpse Witch and the monsters resurrected by Ralph become pale when they touch the tip of the sword, just like the bones of the dead buried under the ground for a long time. The extraordinary power contained in it is sucked away by the long sword at the same time. But the next moment, Merlin, who reacted, squeezed the majestic pieces of meat, crushed the "pale" area, and the sword of the dead broke. In nothingness, the grey and black radiance landed and solidified Tang Qi''s body in place. The terrible wand fell from nothingness, Ralph''s voice rang out, and the meteorites wrapped in fire all over the sky rushed towards Tangi and Merlin. In the click sound, Tang Qi''s spirit surged, and his body disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was impressively in front of Ralph. While Merlin was dealing with the "meteorite rain", Tang Qi killed his "mentor" Ralph. In the thought of approaching the extreme, he gave up the strange things such as dragon roar and bright red crown, and did not even intend to launch judgment, red or sacrifice. After entering this world, Ralph has almost no obvious weakness, even if he is in the state of soul. Between them, a cracked gem emerged, kels''s eye. In the eyes of the ancient Mayan God of wisdom, there is a thread of divinity eroded by years and reaching the limit. Tang Qi poked out his finger and clicked on the gem. The last small crack appeared. It seemed that unknown changes had taken place in the gem. All the cracks burst out an invisible light, like a sun on the verge of destruction. Boom! It broke out. Under the guidance of Tangqi, all the divine brilliance turned into infinite sharp arrows, penetrating Ralph''s illusory body and constantly turning pages of manuscripts. The "knowledge" recorded above is disappearing because of some force. Chapter 539 "No!" Ralph let out a howl of anger. The extreme flame, the terrible repulsion, the sharp breath of dividing the soul... Erupted together. Tang Qi sent out a dull hum and was about to retreat. Suddenly, behind him, a scorched and huge figure swept out of the area that was hit by the "meteorite rain". Its huge body fell one by one, revealing gray and black meat. In the black spots, the monsters were still crying. Merlin, who has shrunk by one, silently approaches Tang Qi, and the magic wand hits his head. The "book of death" in the other hand keeps turning pages. A huge virtual shadow like death comes to the mystery. Holding a sickle in his hand, he cuts at Tang Qi and Ralph in mourning. The three figures show a strong fighting consciousness at the same time. No matter who reveals his weakness, he will usher in another one, or even be attacked by two people at the same time. Tang Qi, who has entered the "battle form", quietly released the "field of God", and the holy brilliance condensed into a solid barrier. At the same time, he blocked the magic wand and the death sickle harvesting the soul. In front of him, another light overflowed. Inside, spit out a white bone conch. Tangqi held the conch to his mouth, and the magic surged and blew it. But listening to the extremely harsh sound of "Wuwuwuwu", it seems that in the sound of cutting the soul, a figure comes from nothingness. He has a fuzzy shadow, a flickering silent tentacle, and ULKA, the representative of the God of death. The generation walker who met with Tang Qi not long ago and was knocked down by Tang Qi saw that Tang Qi, who was in "combat form" and had semi divine power, did not show any fear, but said with hatred: "Shameless wizard, blow the snail of death. I hope you have prepared the sacrifice. I only have a short time..." "Huh?" Urka was talking. Suddenly, he saw the giant Merlin. In an instant, all his tentacles trembled wildly, and the anger swept through the heart of the walker. Behind his back, Tang Qi said faintly: "As you can see, it is a sacrifice." When Tang Qi spoke, urka''s roar rang through the area wrapped by the "wall of corpses". "Damn corpse witch, the most disgusting thing in the world, should be destroyed in the ignorance period, who is delusional to steal the power of the God of death..." Listening to urka''s roar, Tangqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. Good agent, what the hell is second to second tuberculosis. Everyone can see your tentacles trembling, not only anger, but also fear. Corpse witch! Supernatural beings in any "God of death camp" are natural enemies. If generation walkers like ULKA can kill a corpse witch, they can directly get great benefits from the God of death they serve. But correspondingly, there are terrible risks. For example, at this moment, the malice released by the corpse witch Merlin has a new receiver in addition to Tang Qi and Ralph. Supernatural beings related to death are sweet food for corpse witches. These tucked flashes flashed across Tang Qi''s mind. He felt the cry from Ralph''s heart gradually stopped, and immediately faced Ulkar Doug: "suppress it for half a second, and afterwards I will make complaints about the power of stealing it to you." "Deal!" Even though he knew that Tang Qi''s deal was "painted cake", urka, who had been cheated once, said that after eating the cake once, he wanted to eat it a second time. Before the voice fell, in front of urka, a withered and yellow page with ancient and terrible fonts emerged. Death talk! Obviously, although he is a rich generation walker, after a plunder by Tangqi, urka can use it to deal with the strange thing of "corpse witch Merlin", leaving only the remnant page of death''s nonsense, and urka''s tentacle is pressed on the remnant page like a palm of his hand. In this "mystery", the cold, dead voice sounded: "In the name of my Lord!" "Backfire!" On the remnant page, the gray dead storm swept silently. The pure breath of death contained in it made the huge virtual shadow holding the sickle stagnate in an instant, and then turned to behead Merlin, the confrontation between orthodoxy and thieves. The "corpse witch" with terrible power turned into a rigid sculpture and maintained the attack posture, but lost all malice for a short time. On the contrary, Tang Qi''s figure appeared behind it silently, shrouded in holy and pure glory. "Absolute purification!" In the cold sound, those dirty gray and black meat pieces on the corpse witch were like "butter" encountering fire, which melted quickly in the zizisheng sound. Seeing the giant corpse witch Merlin, it is about to completely melt. Suddenly, the crown on Tang Qi''s head moved wildly, and a strong omen of crisis appeared. He seemed to see a "letter" with holes emerging behind him, Ralph''s figure full of hatred appeared, and a vicious witchcraft would fall on him. Tangqi didn''t even have time to look at Merlin who was almost killed. The divine radiance escaped into nothingness and was about to leave. At the same time, ULKA also looked behind Tangqi. The ghost of death controlled by him suddenly waved a sickle and cut at Ralph. Boom! Another terrorist confrontation took place in the area where Tangqi hit Merlin hard. The sickle for harvesting souls collided with the vicious sorcery involving the forbidden area of the gods. The silent storm completely exploded. In the dead light, urka cast a helpless look at Tang Qi and immediately left the mystery in a whine because of the time limit. Almost only the skeleton of the "corpse witch" Merlin, the "oak crown" on its head rotted completely, turned into stinking pus and flowed into the "book of the dead". Immediately, a shocking and inexplicable picture appeared. In the gray and black light, it seemed that there were invisible huge palms, dragging out all kinds of monsters from the secret places. In Tang Qi''s eyes, there are familiar crazy fairies, long haired demons and giant cannibals... They are all being dragged out with howls and screams, and then they are forcibly pressed on their gray and black rotten skeleton by Merlin, and a terrible phagocytosis is staged. On the other side, Ralph, who was forcibly deprived of a lot of knowledge by the "wisdom divinity", poured out a large number of disgusting tentacles in his soul and pierced into the minds of other creatures in the world through the portal. He began to forcibly plunder the wisdom of other creatures and repair his records. Boom! Boom! Boom! Because of the actions of the two madmen, the whole world began to tremble wildly. On the mysterious and dark mountain, countless cracks emerged, the ignorant forest ignited a fire, the concrete ran away in the dark plain, and the doomsday volcano was completely extinguished "It seems that this is my limit." In nothingness, Tang Qi sighed as he watched Merlin and Ralph recover quickly and become stronger. In the face of two opponents who are infinitely close to the "demigod level", Tang Qi, who has almost exhausted his magic, has reached the limit. His body is separating from "Diana". Sighing, Tang Qi was immersed in his mind. In an instant, three brilliant suns appeared. At the same time, a "extraordinary force" from the projection of the master of the furnace was transmitted. "Exchange!" Two words spit out and the sun goes out. Instead, Tang Qi has a familiar object in his hand. A light ball the size of a thumb, made of pure gold flame. The power of terror and destruction is brewing in it. The core of the sun! Tang Qi once imitated "strange things" with magic. At that time, he killed a large number of strange things. But this time, it''s completely different. Under his eyes, the faint light exploded. "Strange thing: the core of the sun, a flammable and explosive substance containing the power of a real furnace, once detonated, will indiscriminately damage all creatures in the area." "To get, pay first... Another iron law on the mysterious side." Between thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly looked up at the two madmen who were recovering rapidly. Following a certain induction, Merlin and Ralph also looked at it at this moment with malicious and murderous eyes. The fight between the three was only ten seconds, but it was extremely dangerous and terrible. In the past ten seconds, the two insidious and cunning strong men realized what it was like for a "small chess piece" to suddenly become an opponent who almost killed them. And at this moment, greater terror came. Ralph and Merlin, their eyes with different obsessions, reflected TONKY''s bright and ironic smile at the same time. Soon, they saw a small golden ball of light flying towards them. It seems that there is an automatic detonation rule. Just when they feel bad at the same time and are ready to launch witchcraft regardless of the recovery process, a round of extreme and blazing real sun erupts. Boom! First, it was gold, and then it became dark red, filling the area. Everything becomes silent. Whether it is the "wall of corpse" or the virtual shadow of death, it dissipates silently in that brilliance. Merlin, who repaired half of his "corpse witch body", watched the new body disappear, and Ralph, who repaired his letters, watched the manuscript recording his painstaking efforts and infatuation, rolled up at the edge and swept the flame Tang Qi, who lost his last magic in the nothingness, fell down. But at this moment, strange whispers came suddenly. "Fool''s boat, drifting in the ocean, you and I are on board..." In the song, a strange wooden boat suddenly appeared from the darkness, and illusory figures made all kinds of foolish actions around the wooden boat. A lamp hung on the boat. Under the dim yellow light, a cold girl rowed hard and caught Tang Qi''s body. Fool''s boat! Mysterious boat light! Tang Qi''s feet smoothly trampled on the real place. Under the bright light of the boat lamp, Tang Qi winked at Amanda and said: "It''s not over yet!" While talking, he quickly took another oar and released the strange force. The slow wooden boat suddenly turned into a "yellow light" and went to the "Deborah town" in the arms of the huge goddess in the distance. Chapter 540 After having the "boat lamp", the fool''s boat does not need to be calibrated by the rower. The power of the mysterious boat lamp automatically guides the faint yellow light of the wooden boat, and quickly approaches the dream town in the arms of the goddess along the track that seems not to exist. In the blink of an eye, the dreamy and incredible town became more and more real in the eyes of Tangqi and Amanda. They can even see that in the "brilliance", there are strange, dense and endless. The endless "fantasy tentacle" absorbs the fantasy power of a large number of creatures in various worlds inside and outside the "mystery". Amanda even saw a familiar figure in her eyes. "Tyron", "booth" and "Huntington"... Almost all partners have entered the resurrection process, but in their brilliance, the filth like ink is spreading rapidly. Amanda knows exactly what that means. On her face, there was a nervous look again, and the last look of hope fell on Tang Qi. Amanda almost forced herself not to look behind her. She heard what Tangqi said "it''s not over yet". Reason is also telling itself that neither the "shameless and disgusting stepfather" nor the mutant "Grandpa Merlin" can be easily killed. Tangqi can briefly suppress the two and arrange her to control the fool''s ship to pick up. In Amanda''s eyes, Tangqi is not as simple as trust. She has regarded Tang Qi as the only "savior". Even if Tang Qi wants her to destroy herself now, she will not hesitate. soon! Faster, the world will be saved! Obviously, Amanda didn''t know that the "ominous law" was as effective on the mysterious side. In her prayer, an accident suddenly happened. Boom! A crash came without warning, and the lights of the boat shook and shone. But the whole "fool ship" was dragged by tentacles full of sarcomas, and an ugly black head appeared. It had two dark red eyes. In its big mouth, Mori white teeth were sticking out from the bottom of the ship, trying to spit out terror and malice towards Tangqi and Amanda. Tang Qi immediately remembered that in the information fragment of "fool''s boat", it had an attractive and strange attribute. When he was lamenting his bad luck, suddenly at this moment, the huge octopus looking at him seemed to be frightened by something terrible. Those sarcomal tentacles trembled wildly, and immediately limped to release the fool''s boat, and all tentacles shrank back. The giant octopus turned into a shadow and fled to the depths of "mystery". The inexplicable scene first stunned Tang Qi. Soon, he remembered a similar scene that had happened a long time ago. Ancient pieces of information emerge. "Nightmare Octopus!" "The specific weirdness that the fool''s boat will attract is the nightmare octopus? That''s really... What a coincidence." At this very tense moment, Tang Qi couldn''t help a radian in the corners of his mouth because of this funny scene. On the other side, Amanda, who was shocked and angry, changed from a wolf to a girl again. When the nightmare Octopus attacked, she had planned to work hard. Although I don''t know why the octopus was scared away after looking at Tang Qi, it didn''t delay the girl to sit down again and pick up the oar to paddle wildly. Tangqi is the same. Strange power will continue to be released. But at this moment, two terrible and filthy malice fell on Tangqi and Amanda across a long distance. In their minds, a picture emerged almost at the same time. Within the gradually eliminated "solar nuclear explosion", two twisted and crazy figures rose from the ruins. They were very close to each other and could kill each other almost as soon as they shot. But neither Ralph, the pervert, nor Merlin, the immortal corpse witch, did it. They looked at it at the same time, and then it broke out completely. Corpse witch Merlin, whose body was burned by the "power of the real furnace", instantly turned into pus containing extreme death pollution, poured into the "book of the dead" and into the dead world. Boom! Appeared, the gray and black tide carried a "light", pure, representing the gray light of death. It was surrounded by countless howling monsters and spirits, but they didn''t dare to touch the light, but they just followed and twined. The "light of death" almost ignores the concept of time and appears directly after the yellow light turned into a fool''s boat. Faster than this light, Ralph. There was only a thin page left of his "letters", and the rest were burned out. This last page records a familiar witchcraft. "Oh, aileya, my goddess, the source of my life, I think of a very good witchcraft today. The humble Ralph wants to dedicate it to you. May you allow Ralph to kiss the land you have passed. What a pleasant fragrance..." "I will never allow anyone to hurt my goddess, Arya... She is mine!" "Boom" Within the mystery, this area fell into a brief stagnation of crazy obsession, which broke out when the manuscript on that page completely dissipated. Ralph''s nihilistic soul ignored space and time. When it reappeared, it was on the fool''s ship. The palm of Tang Qi''s paddle suddenly gave a meal, and soon the strange force broke out again. But his temperament has changed strangely. A disgusting and abnormal smell unique to "Ralph" gushed out of TONKY''s body. Amanda felt the strong taste in an instant. Her mind was almost out of anger. "The shameless and disgusting guy dares to take Tang Qi away?" Don''t wait for Amanda to express her anger. Suddenly, Tang Qi''s cold voice sounded. The eyes that had changed were restored to Qingming, the infatuation radian at the corners of the mouth also disappeared, and the look became calm. Tang Qi sighed softly and whispered as if to himself: "Mr. Ralph, who makes me sick, the last mistake you should make is trying to take away my body. No matter how desperate and crazy you are, some people have made the same mistakes as you in the past, and they finally made me." "However, your soul is so smelly that I can''t speak. I''ll send you to the final destination now." At last, Tang Qi''s voice became colder and colder. But his body, which had recovered some of the furnace magic, suddenly burst into unimaginable heat. "Sacrifice!" The two words spit out. In the fool''s boat, the golden flame flows out. The ancient and complex magic array with supreme power wraps Tang Qi, and a force so terrible that it completely ignores Ralph''s obsession penetrates the barrier. The next moment, Ralph''s illusory soul was pulled out of Tangqi''s body. He cried and cursed, but he could not stop the power of the master of the furnace. Under the light of burning everything, Ralph''s soul, which originally had a good appearance, seemed filthy. He seemed to know what he would end up with. Before being dragged into the golden door, he finally looked at the shadow in the light film over Deborah town with extremely infatuated and disgusting eyes. "Aillia, my love, the source of my life, the fire of my desire..." "Hoo" Ralph''s shameless last words have not been explained. He has been sent to the solar furnace hanging above nothingness. Tang Qi has no time to comment on Ralph and see how much merit he will get after burning the gifted abnormal wizard. His body is about to be destroyed by death. The "boat light" hanging on the fool''s boat is shaking and shaking wildly, and its yellow and weak light is almost going out at any time. "The fool''s boat does not provide shelter. The boat lamp has an extraordinary origin, but it has been damaged. It is only a part. It can''t resist the light of death released after a corpse witch burns its body. It contains the power of the real God of death, even if it is stolen by Merlin." "I don''t have any... Wait?" At this moment, no matter how fast the thought churns, it can''t delay the light of death by even one thousandth of a second. When an intolerable light suddenly appeared, Tang Qi had no room to think, and he made a decision. At the stern of the fool''s boat, a figure with glittering bones appeared in the nothingness. Her whole body was covered with illusory flesh and blood and ancient noble clothes. She was as calm as when she went out from the castle in the dark age to face the plague that killed countless civilians... She welcomed death. Boom! In two different collisions, a figure flew out of the fool''s boat. Tang Qi, he didn''t look at the "Diana" behind him, how she became in the light of death. His figure penetrated the "light clusters" one by one. He saw those "weird" people who were constantly degenerated under the chaotic and unspeakable pollution like ink. He stepped on these light clusters and came to the sky over Deborah town. In front of us is a "light film" composed of countless illusory lights. Within the light film is chaotic and changeable divine thinking. Sometimes he is the perfect Laurie goddess "elleya", and sometimes he turns into a book with a childlike cover but full of colorful mushrooms. The author''s name on it is impressively written "Deborah". When the two conflict, they return to chaos. At that moment, Tang Qi put a pair of white palms into it. coming! The imaginary physical touch did not appear. What happened at this moment was an incredible experience that he had never felt. The endless illusory light extracted from the "source of divinity" poured into Tang Qi through the light film. Light! Endless fantasy, distorted light, enveloped everything. The freaks bred in Deborah town. On the fool''s boat, Amanda, full of hope, is fighting against Diana, the "light of death". Doomsday volcano, dark plain, the forest of ignorance... The chaotic whole world. All this, all in those brilliant fall into stagnation. Only a murmur that seems to come from all spirits above the "mystery" resounds through the world: "I am God!" Chapter 541 omniscient and omnipotent? Control everything? This is Tang Qi''s feeling at this time. When those endless illusory lights poured into his body, he began to receive the fragments of knowledge extracted from various worlds. Suddenly, he seemed to become an existence suspended in the "mystery" with countless tentacles. He is the "source". Because of everything related to the source, those "divine tentacles" pierce into the world and are absorbing the power of fantasy, including reality and foreign lands, he can influence and even manipulate, especially Deborah town and the whole dream country derived from it. The monsters that once made him feel tricky now only need one thought to kill them. Tangqi''s thinking is rapidly being magnified, 100, 10000, 100 million... He is transcending and becoming a "creature" in another dimension. He even feels that the body and soul have lost their meaning to him. As long as he wants, whatever it is, it can be shown in an instant. When the thoughts in his mind involuntarily churned, the whole "dream country" changed horribly. Deborah town was the first to be affected. In that light, strange things such as tyron, booth, Huntington and fairy... They disappeared at the same time. Instead, there are extremely strange painting styles, including sleeping witches, strange monsters, brilliant sun, cold robots, cities with high-rise buildings, a large number of strange food, mechanical small blocks full of modern sense... It seems to be a mixture of Tangqi''s previous life, middle age and modern society. Closely following the doomsday volcano, the dark plain, the forest of ignorance and the nodes and secret places in the country, similar changes have taken place. They are no longer full of childlike innocence, but become magic, reality and adult oriented traces everywhere. The only thing in common is pollution. That kind of chaotic and unspeakable pollution still exists and even becomes more terrible. In the dark plain, dark steel fortresses covered with flesh and blood float in the thick fog and collide madly. In the forest of ignorance, rotten soldiers in armor are wantonly plundering and bullying unarmed civilians, howling and screaming. In a node on the mountain, an open meeting is opening. Another node: real cruel, flesh and blood into mud war is staged. Newly born node: a greasy and disgusting tentacle monster is chasing a girl. Another node: the seemingly normal country is being swallowed up by a mass of flesh and blood monsters. ¡­¡­ The whole world suddenly changed to a very strange and frightening painting style. What caused all these changes was only the unconscious tossing of thoughts in Tang Qi''s mind, which was magnified many times. What''s more terrible is that after the thoughts on the surface pass by, Tang Qi''s negative thoughts, which are usually suppressed in the depths of his mind, are like the sludge in the depths of a clear pond, filled with deep darkness and extreme pollution. At this moment, all the "light" has become dark and nihilistic, like a silent tide. Starting from Deborah Town, it is about to cover and wreak havoc on this incredible world, and an unimaginable "disaster" is about to be born. At this moment, a "bubble" suddenly appeared in the "tide" composed of pure sludge. With a bang, the bubble broke. Inside, a faint, tiny sun condensed by the power of the furnace erupted into a faint brilliance. Boom! Crazy towards the chaotic, dark and fallen soul, was illuminated for a moment. In Tang Qi''s almost completely dark pupil, a little golden flame sprang up, and then the "furnace" was completely lit. His whole person burned. The furnace flame gushed out of his flesh, bone marrow and even soul, burning all the filth. The light of reason reappeared in his eyes. The unreal light filled with polluted "knowledge" and "power" suddenly stagnated. Before that bizarre thriller world, like a phantom, broken and disappeared. In front of the light film, the flame on Tang Qi''s body gradually extinguished, his breathing was rapid, and a look of truth and happiness appeared in his eyes. "God, don''t look directly!" "God, do not touch!" Any extraordinary person should know the rules of. Although Tang Qi didn''t touch God, what he touched was chaotic thinking integrated with the "source of divinity". If he didn''t protect in advance before touching, it wouldn''t be Tang Qi. Although he had almost used up all his powerful means to suppress Ralph and Merlin. However, the defense in the "soul" does not need semi divine wonders such as "Diana". He only needs to use the tempering method to leave a "fire" in the depths of his soul, trigger it at the critical moment, and then ignite the self melting pot. This method can be used by any professional furnace wizard. That''s why? In the records of many ancient books of the dark age, many furnace wizards who died died died, exploded or extinguished, but there are few records of furnace wizards being polluted and then degenerated. Of course, this method has to pay a high price. The "fire" is planted in the soul, and the fuel is naturally Tang Qi''s own soul. Tangqi regained his senses and felt a sense of weakness. But at this time, he had no time to deal with the trauma of his soul. His eyes were completely focused on the changing chaotic thinking in his hands, and looked at the endless flowing into his body, but the stagnant illusory light. Each light contained tsunami like knowledge and power. Just at this moment, because of Tangqi''s reason, they stopped perfusion. Tangqi kept the "barrier" all the time. Once released, he was not sure whether he could recover. The greatest possibility was that he was assimilated by the chaotic and nameless divinity, so as to become a monster like the "dark dominator". At this time, some incredible pieces of information burst out in his mind. In an instant, he knew his situation, or choice. "The first choice is to completely erase the chaotic thinking, and then I release my defense and fully integrate with the ''source''. I will have all the power of the source, and I will become a real God, just as in the previous fantasy, or even more powerful." "If I can still keep a sense after the transformation, no matter what I become, I will jump into one of the spirits above the ''mystery''... That is to say, after the spirit tide returns, I may be the first to become a god of the blue star of the whole origin." Tang Qi couldn''t hide. At this time, his heart, rapid breathing, and excited and expectant look came into his mind. gods! I''m afraid no extraordinary person is unwilling to launch an impact after getting the opportunity. Even a wise old wizard like Merlin has an obsession with "Immortality". "In particular, the characteristics of this divine source, his power is different from the Lord of the furnace and the Lord of light. He has the power of ''Fantasy'', and it is difficult to predict his upper limit. Among all spirits, it seems that only the gods involved in dreams and creating these powers can make some comparison and reference." "The only question is, can I not be assimilated?" After asking himself in his mind, Tang Qi fell silent. Immediately, he resisted his "weakness" and thought. The chaotic thinking in his hands was fixed as "Deborah''s book". The cover full of childlike innocence opened and went straight to the last few pages. What emerged inside was something that made Tang Qi feel sick: Ralph! He faced a similar but somewhat different situation as Tangqi. At that time, the "source of divinity" had a Lord. It was Deborah who was young, ignorant and close to blank. Ralph chose to pollute her, causing "him" to collapse and then die. Ralph wants to shape Deborah after death into a perfect "elleria" that makes him crazy. The moment he was born, he completely possessed "him". "The second choice is to continue Ralph''s road, continue to shape elria, and completely brand herself in the process..." The idea was just born and was destroyed by Tangqi in an instant. He is different from Ralph after all. Tang Qi had a third choice in his mind: "In the face of the ''source'' of a fixed growth model, accept the fact that the world is polluted, leave this chaotic thinking formed by the integration of elria and Deborah, and mark it with my brand as a buffer to control the world." "Cost? I will become the master of the world, I will become the master of the source, but I am not God, at least not yet, and I need to... Purify him!" ¡­¡­ "Let''s go!" When he made a decision, Tang Qi took a deep breath. He kept shielding and rejected the vast knowledge and power full of infinite temptation and infinite pollution. Holding the "chaotic thinking" in his hands, pure and illusory light suddenly emerged from his hands. The faint light comes from his soul and is not contaminated with any breath. It only belongs to Tang Qi''s soul power. The pure and rational "brand" began to inject into the changing thinking in the hands bit by bit. Gradually, the chaotic thinking composed of Arya and Deborah began to have "shape", and he became a book, a real grotesque book with a blank cover and covered with delicate and beautiful mushrooms. The illusory light in Tang Qi''s body shrank little by little and poured into the book. On the blank cover, it bent and fused itself and condensed into a strange symbol, like a fuzzy eye with infinite knowledge and power in the nihilistic universe. When you look at it, it is like "mystery" in your mind. Tang Qi held it and slowly took it out of the light film. Boo! In the strange light sound, Deborah Town, the fool''s boat, Diana, Merlin and the whole world fell into the stagnant twisted brilliance, rolled back like an inverted lens, and poured back into the books in Tang Qi''s hands in the blink of an eye. Amanda woke up and saw the difference for the first time. She looked at the sky over Deborah town. She seemed a little weak. She was holding Tang Qi, who was full of mushrooms and couldn''t see the "book of nothingness". In an instant, she also felt Diana who was being damaged by the "light of death" behind her. Feel the roaring corpse witch Merlin behind the fool''s ship. The most important thing is that there is a very clear and irresistible brand in the depths of her soul, and her whole person has a belonging. The original Amanda, she knew she had a "mother", she was created by her mother, and she belonged to her mother. But at this moment, this cognition changed. The moment she looked at Tang Qi, an unimaginable thought came to her mind: "I... Belong to him!" When Amanda was stunned, an angry look appeared on Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi let the "book of nothingness" that had been completely branded with his soul float. His eyes first fell on "Diana". She was full of divine, white and glittering bones. At this time, she became gray and covered with cracks. Without the magic supply of Tangqi, it can resist the light of death only by virtue of the strength of "demigod level strange things". Diana, it''s being destroyed. A cold light flashed, and Tang Qi said faintly: "Deprivation!" When these two words sounded, Tang Qi''s book of nothingness was shining in front of him. That terrible light of death seemed to be instantly erased by some irresistible mysterious force, followed by Merlin, the corpse witch resurrected from the book of the dead. Its book of the dead, its wand, and its soul disappeared at the same time. Merlin''s twisted and dirty soul tries to resist or cry for mercy, but in this world, its essence is the same as Amanda, tyron and other "weird". It is created. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t resist the "new master" of the world. When it was obliterated, Tang Qi had a "foreign body" in front of him. This is a huge and incomparably pale skull, which is not in line with the world. Tang Qi feels the familiar smell of terror pouring out of his skull. "Strange thing: the skull of the God of death, the strange thing left after a god of death fell, which contains the power of the real God of death..." When the pieces of information poured out, Tang Qi conveniently put away the skull representing part of the "power of death". Soon, he looked at the whole dreamland again. Because the previous twists and turns of Merlin and Ralph, including all nodes such as doomsday volcano, ignorance forest and dark plain, are on the verge of collapse, resulting in the breeding of greater pollution. Among them, there are no "strange order" like Amanda and tyron. Tang Qi frowned slightly and slowly spit out: "Silence!" The book of nothingness is full of glory. Silent, the whole dream country, including Deborah Town, is shrouded with a trace of cold and quiet snow, accompanied by quiet darkness. Collapse and change stagnate at the same time. Everything stagnates with the creeping meat on the earth, the moaning monsters in the shadow, and the ubiquitous pollution. This incredible world has entered a snow night without killing, depravity, sadness and despair for the first time. Chapter 542 Let the world on the verge of collapse return to silence. After all this, Tang Qi waved his hand, and the dim yellow boat light shone brightly on the road ahead. Let the fool ship drive Amanda and Diana into Deborah town. "You succeeded!" Amanda is nervous. Although she has confirmed her "sense of belonging" in the depths of her soul, she is still a little nervous. When asking questions, she didn''t forget to hold Diana in her arms. As a "creation", Amanda doesn''t think Diana is just a semi divine wonder, especially just when Diana is alone and facing death, Amanda has regarded her as a companion. After branding the power of his soul in "chaotic thinking" and directly shaping it into a "book of nothingness", Tangqi is nominally the new master of the world, and all creatures, including Amanda, belong to him. Amanda felt what she thought at the bottom of her heart. He smiled gently at her, nodded and said: "Yes, the world will not continue to degenerate." This sentence from Tang Qi''s mouth is extremely firm. Because of Ralph''s pollution, the source of divinity has actually formed a fixed growth mode, which is almost irreversible. Those endless "tentacles" pierce into the world, absorb the fantasy power emitted by various creatures, and turn to feed the dream country. Every tentacle contains incredible power and knowledge, as well as pollution from all over the world. Tang Qi cannot reverse this process, but he controls the source through the "book of nothingness", which can at least make the world no longer degenerate. "The world is still growing, but the fantasy tentacles can no longer be unscrupulously absorbed and swallowed. Each tentacle needs to be attached with a purification process to move from chaos to order. Reason will tame chaos, and I will obtain pure and incredible divine power... However, it is also a huge and incomparable project." Think of the third choice you made, although you have also obtained the control of the "source of divinity", compared with the first two choices, one is to directly achieve the gods, and the other is to control the gods. The direct benefits are pitiful. Moreover, he also found himself in a big trouble. It is obviously an extremely arduous task to purify a chaotic and nameless polluted world. He walked out of the first step with a smile facing the hope in Amanda''s eyes. Tang Qi used the "book of nothingness" to cast his magic. On the cover, the eyes with infinite knowledge and power in the Dark Universe blinked, and a lot of brilliance fell. Amanda looked around and immediately saw that there were familiar partners in each light group. Tyron, booth, Huntington... Even fairies, in their breeding brilliance, those pollution like ink receded bit by bit, slowly but firmly erased. This change made Amanda''s originally cold little face show a brilliant smile, and her heartfelt joy flooded her. "The world was saved, I, I helped the great him save the world." A moment later, the light on the book of nothingness faded. At the same time, several fresh and colorful mushrooms with strong pollution grow everywhere on the cover and pages. Tang Qi glanced at it and the pieces of information flashed in his mind. "Strange thing: chaotic mushroom grows in the place where divinity converges. It is a strange thing composed of pure chaotic pollution... Swallowing the mushroom will certainly obtain some knowledge and some divine power, but it will also be eroded by the pollution filled inside, and it will probably turn into a monster." "Information fragment: the spores released by it can make a high-level secret medicine. The effect is to directly take the weakened version of mushrooms." ¡­¡­ "It can be used as bait to lure some evil creatures with strong appetite." Digested the fragments in my mind and thought about the utilization of "chaotic spores". Immediately, he pressed down and tossed up his weakness and said to Amanda, "in a period of time, they will be bred smoothly, and the memory will not be cleared. Then I will give you some authority, and I need your help." "The world also needs you." "Good!" Without hesitation, Amanda replied. She looked at Tang Qi with strong respect and unquestioned trust. The next second, Tangqi took over the scarred "Diana" from Amanda. Her body was still covered with unreal flesh and blood and clothes, but it was full of cracks and ripples, as if it was going to disperse at any time. A deadly "gray", like a virus, wantonly erodes her body. Although death cannot completely kill her because of her divinity, she is also changing to another state. Tang Qi watched and a hunch came out. "Without intervention, she is likely to be transformed into a dead creature or directly destroyed." Taking a breath, Tang Qi silently felt the pure divine power contained in the "book of nothingness" in front of him. He made the third choice, planted the "soul brand" and shaped the chaotic thinking. In the process, he purified some divine power. It''s just that he has just cast spells one after another, wiped out the corpse witch Merlin, appeased the collapsed world, and cleared the pollution in the glory of Amanda''s partners. All these have caused him a certain burden, and the remaining divine power can do a lot if it is aimed at the world or the creatures in the world. But Diana is different. She is a semi divine wonder. She comes from the outside world. Tang Qi''s remaining strength can''t peel off the "power of death" in her body or repair the damage she suffered, unless. Tang Qi seemed to think of something and hesitated on his face. In front of him, the book of nothingness opened slowly and quickly fixed on a page. Above, is to let him familiar and unfamiliar content. "Witchcraft: Life mantra can give life to any dead thing. During the breeding process, keep the divine supply, and the new life will not collapse... Due to the influence of individuals and unknown factors, there is a certain probability that the new life will have unknown variation." An incredible change in Ralph''s witchcraft. This is the change Tang Qi felt for the first time after planting his soul brand into the "source". Not only the "life curse", but also the other witchcraft created by Ralph, their power has changed dramatically. Of course, the most frightening thing is still the life curse and soul division curse. "I learned Ralph''s Witchcraft, but before that, I couldn''t get divine authority. I only supplied it with ordinary magic, so witchcraft has only ordinary power... Now I''m the master of ''source''. Casting these taboo witchcraft again will release their power." "I am not a God yet, but I can touch the realm of the gods through the source?" "In popular terms, Ralph''s witchcraft is now endorsed by the ''source of divinity'' as a rule, and its real power can be released." "Of course, it''s just me. Another person studies Ralph''s witchcraft. Without my permission, I can''t extract the divinity for supply." These thoughts emerged, and Tang Qi realized that he had paid a lot of costs for his adventure. Even Diana suffered damage, but the benefits were unimaginable. It can be expected that Tangqi will return to the real world. Even without using taboo witchcraft, just a "Guardian curse" is enough to let most enemies fall into despair. Well, pure divine exhaustion is another matter. At that time, he can still use divine power, but he needs to face extremely terrible pollution. If he is not careful, he will become a monster. Seeing his thoughts flying further, Tang Qi''s mind returned and his eyes fell on Diana in his arms again. Looking at the gray representing "death", it was about to spread to Diana''s whole body. With a breath, Tang Qi no longer hesitated. The thought moved, and the "book of nothingness" in front of him bloomed again. The "Diana" in Tang Qi''s arms was immediately shrouded by the breath full of magical rules. Life curse! Its original name was completely abandoned by Tangqi. Both Elia and Deborah will die peacefully. The illusory but full of life breath light spread from the "source of divinity" and wrapped Diana in it. The gray death breath was expelled little by little. The unique and extremely flexible life breath seemed to restrain "death". Crystal, white and incomparable holiness are filling Diana''s body again. Gradually, a "light film" similar to other pregnant brilliance but with essential differences appeared over Deborah town. When the light film was formed, Tangqi and Amanda drilled into clear sound at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! It''s a continuous, wonderful heartbeat of new life. The experience completely different from that of casting "life curse" several times in the past swept Tang Qi''s mind. In the past, both Norma and Diana were briefly resurrected, but at that time, Tangqi used the life curse as a cheating witchcraft, which could turn the "dead" into a living creature, obtain some key information and make a surprise attack on the enemy. But this time, he personally created a new life. Diana will not collapse again. With the divine supply, she will soon be conceived from the "light film". At that time, she will no longer be a semi divine wonder. She will be a "newborn". As soon as she is born, she will have a divine and unimaginable new life. Too wonderful feeling, even temporarily suppressed the frantic sense of weakness in Tang Qi''s body. He was immersed in it, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously reminded him of a smile he had never shown. Until Amanda seemed to feel it, she looked at Tangqi''s body, together with the "book of nothingness", just like the stars. When she saw it, Tangqi smiled at her. Immediately Amanda immediately felt that she had obtained a higher authority and corresponding responsibilities. The last scene Tang Qimu received before leaving: In Deborah town on a snowy night, a silver and beautiful giant wolf is trampling on the spire of an illusory church tower. The bright red cloak floats in the snow, watching him integrate into the starlight with reverent eyes, and the world returns to peace. Chapter 543 Blue deer city, deep in the suburban forest, in an old villa. In Tangqi''s room, he completely ignored the eager eyes of the Al family and nodded with satisfaction after Austin successfully cast the "Guardian curse" to create a solid barrier for himself. After thinking for a moment, Tang Qi patted greedy again. Then he spit out a dark red wooden wand, a shield ornament and a sun badge. Tang Qi directly handed it to Austin and explained: "the magic wand is made by the school witches. It can help you guide the magic and cast the flame spell and guardian spell more smoothly... The shield is your last protection. When the magic is exhausted and the guardian spell cannot be cast, it can protect you for a few seconds... Through the badge, I can feel your position." "Thank you, teacher!" The little boy in a flower sweater took three strange things and said solemnly on his round face. Although he did not enter school, he also knew that as a principal, he could not treat every student so well. Austin, obviously, was deliberately treated by TONKY. In addition to the "fire curse" and "Guardian curse" taught successively, the Al family and Austin''s mother Leia also guessed that Tangqi probably taught Austin as a disciple. This is good news for Leia, who has always been worried. At present, the only mysterious side she has come into contact with is the "death substitute" who brings her terrible memory except her abnormal father. The latter, however, does not seem to be Tang Qi''s opponent. In Liya''s understanding, Tang Qi, as the "headmaster of the witch school", is probably a supernatural person like God. Aside, the Al family are also happy in Austin. The happy scene made Tang Qi sigh at the bottom of his heart. "Ralph is a shameless and disgusting pervert, but his offspring are unexpectedly kind. Although al has the potential to become a big profiteer, he does not lack warmth." During the movement, Tang Qi remembered that he had left the "dream country". After returning here, he told Al and Leia the end of their father for the first time. He didn''t do this to prevent dog blood tricks such as "blood revenge". Although Ralph was indeed killed by Tangqi, to be exact, he was sacrificed to the "master of the furnace" and received a merit. From Ralph''s appearance in his letter, his subsequent madness and his final attempt to win, Tangqi told them without reservation. Tang Qi thought they would at least be angry, but in the end, they both calmly accepted all this. If you think about it carefully, it''s normal. Al and Leia were not close to Ralph''s father since childhood. Especially after knowing their father and why they gave their brother and sister such a name, they both felt very disgusted. Just for normal reasons, neither of them told their children that their "grandfather" and "grandfather" were actually abnormal. Further, they heard more details about "elleya" from Tangqi, and knew what Ralph did in the end. Both of them made a request to Tang Qi at the same time: Let it pass, children, you shouldn''t know that. "Father, he got the punishment he deserved. Maybe he can let his mother rest in peace." This sentence is their original words. Tang Qi accepted their decision and gave Austin his first brief instruction. After telling Austin the usage of the three strange things, the party left Tangqi''s room excitedly. They will follow Austin to deal with some troubles in the "Ralph''s house". The troubles of the guests, as Tang Qi saw before, are not dangerous. Austin''s control over magic is enough to solve them. When Ralph''s house is empty, they will follow Tangqi back to school. After a few days, they will return to Ralph''s house, and Austin will stay. Watching the family excitedly follow Austin to "get rid of the devil", Tang Qi smiled, and then his mind moved slightly. A thin light barrier appeared in front of Tang Qi and wrapped him in. The barrier consists of forces that cannot be destroyed at all. From the power of "dream country", Tang Qi did not turn directly, but extended a little boundary and put his body into it. In front of him, an incredible "book of nothingness" emerged. The cover is simple and primitive, like the boundless universe, with eyes of infinite knowledge and power, and the "chaotic mushroom" that is about to cover the whole book. This is the biggest harvest of Tang Qi''s trip. His whole person is undergoing some magical "transformation". Tang Qi looked straight at himself. In the column of profession, the melting pot wizard originally occupied the main position, but now there is one more profession. It''s not Ralph wizard, but "unnamed". After owning the "book of nothingness", Tang Qi doesn''t need to rely on the power of furnace wizard at all. His new career is an unprecedented path, and he directly stands at the end of the path. Just take the most critical steps and he can reach the finish line. gods! Although everyone knows that the so-called "several steps", I''m afraid each step is extremely difficult, enough to bury the hardships of incomparably talented and extraordinary people. But compared with other professionals, Tangqi is indeed ahead. But now, he hasn''t figured out the name of this new career. In addition to the difficulty in naming, what''s more, there is an extreme lack of information about this profession. As a pioneer, Tang Qi needs to be supplemented. At this moment, he is preparing for the... First meditation of the "unnamed Wizard". WOW! When he reads and enters "meditation". In his mind, he no longer outlined the "solar melting pot", and what he was about to face was not the ruins of darkness. The book of nothingness in front of me was turned, and a trace of pure divinity was wrapped with spores overflowing from the "chaotic mushroom". The incredible and bizarre infinite world was unfolding with the swaying and spreading of tentacles. Boom! Suddenly, Tang Qi''s mind was involved in a world. In the grotesque universe composed of tentacles, light balls and the world, Tang Qi saw a huge light ball. It was pierced by a strong and illusory "divine tentacle". The tentacle maintained the posture of absorption, but it was suspended because of the irresistible will. Until this moment, the will of the master enters the brilliance. Tentacles, wriggling again, began to absorb again, and the power and knowledge of fantasy poured in madly. Between rotation and explosion, Tang Qi saw a very strange world. He became an eyeball, fell from the darkness, and the twisted light like oil color exploded overhead. The whole world is covered by countless dazzling colors that want to be unconscious. During the fall, Tang Qi saw all kinds of strange creatures. He saw a head full of hands flying in the sky. See a blue horse, carrying a black body, only a snow-white woman on her chest. Seeing a huge flesh colored bat, its wings have been changing, sometimes vultures, sometimes sparrows, sometimes dragons. Seeing the elephants rumbling over the clouds, each elephant''s ears turned into wings and fluttered. He came to the earth and saw more strange creatures. They seem to be changing all the time. Tang Qi becomes a human again. Just after he stops, there is a "rustle" sound on his head, but all the elephants turn into gray bird shit and fall down like a rainstorm. The woman on the blue horse, with a terrible howl, fell to the earth and turned into a big tree. In the blink of an eye, she grew luxuriant branches and leaves and produced red apples. The fruit "pops" and falls into two petals. Inside, a giraffe with a human brain comes out, and a wooden man with a "stove" hidden in his belly. The lower body is a fish and the upper body is a bird monster Everything is undergoing illogical and incomprehensible changes. Tang Qi was stunned at first. He quickly felt the itch all over his body. The "bird excrement" falling on him suddenly turned into "snails". The snail''s head, with a cartoon version of his face, was laughing sharply at Tang Qi. A strong impulse was born in his mind. Suddenly, his body also began to change. He watched himself expand, grow claws, wings and scales. An evil red head meandered out, smiled at the crawling snail, and then "boom" and the flame spewed out. ¡­¡­ In the quiet room, there is a light barrier. The book of nothingness covered by "chaotic mushrooms" is in front of it. The figure sitting together is undergoing terrible changes. His original human body is giving birth to claws, wings and greasy scales... His head is about to turn into a dragon, and even between the cracks of his tusks, a burning flame is brewing, which seems to be about to spit out. Burn everything in front of you to ashes. However, it was at this moment that the eyes that had been closed suddenly opened. Chaos and extreme pollution sweep across at the same time, but above them is absolute reason. Like the cold moonlight, suppress the darkness. Tangqi''s body began to recover bit by bit. At this time, he had awakened from the "meditation state", his eyes were full of curiosity, calmly and seriously watching the disappearance of the changes in his body. It is not scales that leave last. It was a burning sensation deep in his throat, as if he had swallowed the "charcoal". "So, I almost changed into a fire dragon?" Tang Qi stared at him. On the book of nothingness, there was a withering "chaotic mushroom". With its withering, a pure and clean divine power was integrated into the book. Some insights come to mind. "As the owner of the dreamland and the book of nothingness, every time I meditate, I will have a certain impact on the absorption of the divine tentacle and the world... If I want him to be purified, he will be purified... Correspondingly, every time I meditate is like an adventure. I need to bear the risk of being polluted and receive those knowledge and power." "Once I fail, I will mutate, just like just now. If I don''t break free in time, I may show people in the image of fire dragon in the future?" "However, after success, I will also get extraordinary benefits." As if to confirm what you think, when the voice falls. Tang Qi seemed to return to the "weird world" that was changing all the time. He followed a certain feeling and released a somewhat astringent witchcraft that had never been shown. There is no light, there is no logic. Tangqi''s body is expanding rapidly, with rough skin, strong legs, big wings like ears and long nose... He is becoming an elephant, a real elephant in a narrow room? PS: thanks to the book friend Murong SHIMENG, the fifth leader of this book. It has been recorded. The two chapters are even more convenient for everyone to watch. Ask for a monthly ticket. I really want to stay a few more days in the first day and ask for monthly ticket support. Chapter 544 Ralph''s house, the originally spacious guest room, became very narrow because of an extra "elephant". Some tables, chairs, sofas or even beds were squeezed to one side. Tang Qi shook his long nose, looked down at himself, felt his new body, and a very special experience swept up. "This is really wonderful!" He sighed from the bottom of his heart. It would probably be like this if anyone changed. He still has a human mind, but his body is a real elephant. He can even see some withered yellow ivory and black hair on his rough skin. The texture like the cracked texture of the dried earth is too real. Fortunately, he is now in a "dream country", otherwise the floor of the room may not be able to bear his current "weight". Feeling for a moment, Tang Qi moved to remove the witchcraft. However, he did not end the experiment of surprise harvest after his first meditation. He sat on the ground and looked at the messy scene around him. If he realized something, he concluded: "The body is very real. I''m afraid the texture, tusks and hair are no different from those of a real elephant, but there are still some details that seem to be limited by proficiency or my imagination and can''t be displayed, such as the smell of an elephant, some movement habits, estrus and the cry when angry... It needs to be observed." When summing up, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on a blue and white teacup rolling at his feet. It seems that the style probably comes from the "eternal Chinese dynasty". It''s light, don Qi. Put your hand in it. However, a pure "magic" completely different from the power of the furnace was shot out and landed on the tea cup. In an instant, it began to change. It first became as like as two peas, and then the texture began to turn from porcelain to iron, and the iron teapot kept on the instant, and gradually became a bronze statue of a man who showed his muscles freely, and the appearance was exactly the same as that of a man hanging from a wall painting. Soon, the bronze statue melted and became a snake that began to swim. It had the texture of flesh and blood and climbed up. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly felt that his newly born "magic" was being consumed rapidly. But he didn''t stop. Instead, he moved his mind and controlled the snake to change again. This time, it was one of the strange scenes Tang Qi saw in his "meditation". A blue horse, carrying a black body, only a snow-white woman on the chest. Just when half of the body of the "woman" was about to show, the change ended and the teacup burst. Looking at this scene, Tang Qi was not lost and discouraged, but fell into thinking. In my mind, several insights were born quickly. "This new sorcery can make the caster and the target to be cast change... The caster itself changes, and the authenticity can be improved by observing the target... When the target to be cast changes, dead objects are relatively easy, but when simulating creatures, the difficulty and magic loss will soar." "The pure divinity obtained from each meditation can be transformed into brand-new magic. There are a lot of them, which can support the repeated casting of some low-difficulty witchcraft. If the difficulty increases, such as life curse and soul division curse, it will be difficult to cast once." "Every meditation is an adventure and a purification of the dreamland." "As for the new witchcraft I got, its name is..." "Deformation curse!" In his mind, Tang Qi gave his new magic a plain name. "If Ralph is the guy, I''m afraid the name of this witchcraft will be ''Elijah transformation'', and most of them will be equipped with some exaggerated special effects." "Huh?" Tang Qisi was thinking about what he was thinking of, make complaints about his mind. "Did Ralph create those witchcraft because of similar ''meditation''?" "It is very likely that although the spiritual tide is cut off and Ralph is expelled from the dream country by Deborah, he has established contact with Elia and left his own brand. He may complete the meditation process in ways like ''dream'' and ''Fantasy''." "The so-called meditation is to absorb and devour a world or similar existence together with the divine tentacle. In the process, if you gain something, you can have rule endorsement corresponding to the created witchcraft, and witchcraft will be officially established." "This means that I think it is impossible to create witchcraft at will through the ''source of divinity''. It must have a foundation to be recognized. It is like the ''deformation curse'', whose foundation is the strange world absorbed by the source." "So, what is the source of the life spell?" Thinking about the back, Tang Qi''s idea became more and more determined. At the same time, he had a doubt and solved it himself. Between moving and reading, there was a page turning sound of "Hua La" in front of me, but I saw the book of nothingness and quickly fixed the frame. A faint light emerged, which reflected a vast world, dark and primitive, until an extremely great and huge virtual shadow of the goddess appeared. She came to the earth, kneaded the soil and shaped the shape of hundreds of millions of creatures. She attracted thunder and lightning, rainstorm, and all creatures began to live "The source of life mantra is the thinking projection of an ancient goddess?" Tang Qi looked at the page and was stunned. Although he had expected that taboo witchcraft such as "life curse" and "soul division curse" must involve very high-level existence. At this time, the answer is revealed, still can not help but be surprised. That projection vaguely shows the strength of the ancient goddess, which seems to be no less than the Lord of the furnace and the Lord of light? Tang Qi thought for the first time whether Ralph''s behavior would have future trouble. Soon, he shook his head. With the help of that projection, Ralph created the "life curse", which is completely different from Merlin''s stealing the power of death into a corpse witch. In particular, the "divine source" that provides rules is not the goddess itself. It will not even be perceived, and naturally there will be no future trouble. Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief when he thought through this. He didn''t continue the experiment or inquire about the source of other witchcraft. Those actions just made him feel weak again. The trauma of the soul is not so easy to recover. However, one thing is certain that although he lost Diana temporarily and paid the price of the sun''s meritorious service, Tang Qi''s combat power has ushered in another huge increase. Professional level? As long as the magic transformed from pure divinity is sufficient, he can even pick the "demigod" alone. Confidence comes from the life mantra, soul division mantra, guardian mantra, body control mantra... These witchcraft will play a real power in Tang Qi''s hands. In addition, he has just obtained the "deformation curse", and the "spirit curse" taught to Sally a long time ago because he couldn''t pass the judgment. A powerful and mysterious wizard has been born. "Well, compared with the previous combination of Chaga fighting and furnace wizards, I''m more like a fragile crispy wizard who cast these witches." "Of course, if someone wants to fight me close, I won''t refuse." Tang Qi murmured in his mind and, in a good mood, took out something from his greedy stomach. Death snail! Casually put the conch to his mouth and blow it. In the messy room, urka, the familiar God of death, comes. "Shameless wizard, urka is a great substitute of death, not when you call..." When urka arrived, he obviously remembered that before, Tangqi came to him to "persuade a quarrel", which almost killed him. When I was about to make complaints about the vomit, suddenly I saw a tiny skull with the power of real death, floating in the palm of Tang Qi. The voice stopped suddenly, and then Tang Qi saw it. Urka''s "body", which has always maintained a cold and mysterious posture, seems to be distorted by too much excitement. Tentacles impulse to roll away the skull, but soon remembered something and suddenly stopped in the air. Immediately, these tentacles gathered together exaggeratedly, and he moved over carefully. In a cold tone, he spit out words that make people goose bumps. "Oh, my dearest and most powerful wizard friend, please forgive my previous prejudice. You are the most generous and trustworthy of all my friends. You summoned me to fulfill our previous agreement, right?" "As a representative of the great God of death, I, urka, on behalf of the God of death camp, will express my most sincere thanks to you for reaping our collective friendship." Speaking of the second sentence, urka''s tone became very solemn and serious. Smelling the speech, Tang Qi flashed in his eyes and took the initiative to hand over the "skull" representing part of the power of the God of death. Meanwhile, carefully reply: "May friendship last forever!" Urka, who had wrapped his tentacle around his skull and quickly wrapped into his body, seemed stunned because Tang Qi cooperated so well and did not "blackmail" him this time. Obviously, the previous transaction left him a little psychological shadow. But now, urka felt that he had wronged the young wizard and secretly said: it was really not a kind of crafty wizard who was mercenary to be selected as the leader by the witches. "May friendship last forever!" ULKA, return with the same seriousness. There is no contract or commitment, but their sentence is more meaningful than the contract in a sense. Death camp is one of the groups recognized by the mysterious side as the least provoking and least easy to deal with. However, if we can get their recognition and even friendship, these cold guys associated with death will become very cute. Although at first glance, Tang Qi paid a "death skull", according to the level of strange things, it must also exist at the level of demigod, which has the smell of heavy losses. But in fact, the skull was promised to urka by Tangqi before. Although Tang Qi has committed several contract frauds, they are actually based on fairness. The two sides play a normal content game, but Tang Qi can use information asymmetry to win every time. However, unlike the "oral promise", there is no content game. Since it is promised, it is not a strange thing of life and death for Tang Qi, so it will be fulfilled naturally. It was an unexpected harvest to obtain the "collective friendship" of the death camp. Sincerely, after thinking that Tangqi was a friend, ULKA didn''t take the skull and run away as quickly as last time. Instead, he carefully put away his skull, gathered his tentacles and floated over to have a chat with Tang Qi. But his first sentence made Tang Qi roll his eyes. "My friend, do you have any unfinished regrets?" Urka said in a cold voice. Obviously, this is his "occupational disease". After harvesting a white eye, urka reacted quickly and remembered the information of the young wizard in front of her. "He is so young, so strong and good-looking. He is also the principal of a witch school. He has various titles such as semi God killer, erudite and six new stars of the Eastern Federation. He is a winner in life. Naturally, he won''t have any regrets." "How enviable!" "Huh?" Urka sighed at the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, because of a word, she thought of a relevant information. He glanced at Tang Qi and said: "My friend, do you know Neil Stinson?" Suddenly, Tang Qi felt strange about the name spit out from urka''s mouth, and then dug out a piece of information from the depths of his memory, and then more information. "You mean the ancient magic inheritor who works in Katai?" Tang Qi recalled the heroic achievements created by the other party and replied. Speaking of this man, urka seems to be interested. If he has a human face, he should have a gossip look on his face, but his voice is always cold: "Yes, it''s that guy who is listed with you as the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation. He''s probably the only one who can beat you in the open, but I don''t like him very much. According to the information transmitted by my partners in cartai city." "Neil Stinson is extremely shameless and a source of trouble. Wherever he goes, there will be accidents. Every time he causes trouble, the solution is to transfer the blame to other people or organizations." "You know he once bewitched an ancient female demon God to give up her body and elope with him. It was the ''ancient mystery Library'' that originally excavated the ruins. Because of his recklessness, the secret library lost dozens of elite agents, but he ran away with the female demon God." "Because of his shamelessness, many organizations, including the ''ancient mystery Library'', ''tree of the world'' and ''FBI'', have listed him as the wanted object." "Just before I came, I heard a message from my partner. Neil Stinson seems to have provoked an ancient evil god organization ''terrorist gnawing'', which is being pursued and killed by the other party. It is said that mihuang city appeared on his escape route, which seems to be your territory..." "Wait, you said he might go to mihuang city?" Tang Qi was listening to the gossip information brought by urka. He suddenly heard the familiar words. For no reason, his heart trembled, and an extremely bad omen came out. At this time, a burning feeling came from his arms. The sun badge appears in Tang Qi''s palm in a flash. Inside, several emergency messages from Professor EVA rushed into his mind. "The school is in danger. Go back quickly." First, let Tang Qi''s face change slightly. Followed by the second and third roads, it sounded quickly. "Unidentified persons and suspected cult organizations are fighting in the isolation area." "The dreameater went wild!" When the familiar and dangerous name appeared in the last message, Tang Qili changed his face and got up. PS: Thank you for your book friend''s ten thousand rewards of the polar bear in Egypt. It has been recorded that a smaller copy has been added. By the way, all ten thousand rewards and alliance leaders will add more. But it''s really stupid not to deliberately add more in the water chapter. All of them need to be prepared in advance. Please wait patiently. The monthly ticket list has been * * one after another. We still have monthly tickets. Please give me one. Chapter 545 Tangqi holds the sun badge. In addition to the help information from EVA, there are some vague pictures in his mind, combined with the information provided by ULKA. Almost without much guessing, he knew in an instant that the danger being encountered in the school at the moment. The so-called unknown person must be Neil Stinson, one of the six new stars of the Eastern Federation and the inheritor of ancient magic. The suspected evil god organization is naturally the "terrorist eater". Both, the witch school was chosen as the battlefield? And I don''t know what method I used to sneak into the isolation area and let the isolated "dreameater", the baby boy named "John", fall into a violent walk. There will be no serious consequences if the baby goes wild. But the real horror is that there is a "dream eating spirit" in John''s body. That''s the most terrible power. Tang Qi solved the problems of Xueyi and nitia, but he still couldn''t solve the dream eating spirit in John because of its danger. Once it breaks out, it may affect more than half of the secret Phoenix City. The merada special education school bears the brunt. Almost immediately, Tangqi got up and sent a message to Austin to stay with his family first. He had to go back to school first. Immediately, he was immersed and communicated with the "dreamland". The quickest way to return to mihuang city could have relied on the power of "Diana", but she is being reborn. Fortunately, at this time, he thought of another faster one. "In the real world, there are a large number of entrances in the dreamland, causing many people to enter by mistake and some adventurers to break in... It is common sense to infer that there should be at least one or two entrances in mihuang city." When thinking, he quickly searched for the nearest entrance. On Tang Qi''s side, urka, who was making a lot of gossip, didn''t expect Tang Qi to suddenly change his face. However, when he thought of it, he soon realized that something big had happened, and it was related to the "news" he said. "That guy won''t really provoke the witch school, will he?" When ULKA muttered, he unconsciously compared the achievements between Neil Stinson and tonch. On the bright side, Stinson is more tough. In addition to abducting the "female demon God", the inheritor of ancient magic has a series of achievements, such as killing the ancient family, defeating the demigods coming from foreign lands, and killing the sea monsters floating on the seabed to attack the city. Moreover, the ancient magic inheritor is extremely shameless and cunning, which is criticized by the mysterious side. At the same time, people have to admit that he is difficult to deal with. However, as a party who has dealt with Tang Qi, urka knows that the young headmaster who looks "weak", honest and handsome is not so easy to bully. Especially from the "God of death", urka knew that the young wizard was very dangerous. wait? In addition to Neil Stinson, there are members of the "terror eater", who are not easy to provoke. When urka made a serious comparison, Tang Qi suddenly brightened his eyes and said quickly: "Found it!" ¡­¡­ Mirada special education school, mihuang, November 3. The bell representing the enemy''s attack warning has been ringing for a long time. More than 200 students, together with an increasingly large team of teachers, all look nervous and frightened. Under the arrangement of experienced teachers, the students have taken refuge in the safe room set up to defend magic. In the upper area of Longxin castle, not far from the white lighthouse, led by EVA, including Selma, Kias, Nicholas and other teachers, her face was filled with awe and anger. Behind them are students who have been allowed to take over tasks and have good combat power, such as Xue Yi, Ruka, Tate and so on. EVA in the front, holding the badge left by Tang Qi, hesitated in her charming and cold eyes. With her thinking, in the badge representing the "witch leader", two different but extremely terrible forces are brewing. The green dragon breathes! Flame goddess! This is the power that Tangqi handed over to EVA before leaving school. Once the school encounters changes, EVA can use the power of her professional "war witch" and use her badge to release these two forces. However, there is only one chance. What made her hesitate was the number of enemies... Too many. Not far away, there was nothing in the isolation area except senbai stone column and fog. At this moment, it is full of a violent and foul smell. The source, impressively, is a terrible "monster" one after another. Standing in the green lake, they don''t make a sound except releasing the smell of strong pollution. It''s strange like the imagination in the mind of crazy patients. The white lighthouse shone and swept past. The first monster is purely composed of dark red flesh and blood. At its edge, black "blood vessels" vines generally fall down, silently swaying and twitching. The main part is countless peristaltic sarcomas, with all kinds of corpses surging inside. Human beings, or other creatures, sometimes have seriously corroded armor and weapons. At the top of it, there was a figure dressed in white, but stained with many "stains". He turned his back to the people. Like the people standing on the top of other "monsters", he completely ignored EVA, members of the witch school. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! These sounds are the only movement except the sound of surging lake water at the moment. The light of the white lighthouse is burning the second monster. It is a monster formed by the accumulation of fat and tusks. It looks like a standing woman with a lizard head and a fat, buttery body. Let the light of the white lighthouse burn, it turns into drops of pus and drops into the Green Dragon Ridge Lake along the rolling tusks. Each drop, like magma, emits a foul mist, which is mixed with the normal fog and blown over. This change forced EVA to temporarily close the white lighthouse. When the lighthouse fell silent, a figure turned around and looked over the head of the burning monster. The white robe on his body slowly fell off and revealed that he was extremely thin. His whole body was covered with bandages, revealing only a pair of red eyes and a mouth with cut lips and sharp fangs. He slowly opened his mouth, sticky saliva adhered to his fangs, and his eyes gradually widened Without warning, EVA and others felt a cold and sticky feeling at the same time, followed by a sharp and stinging pain, as if they had been swallowed by the monster and were sliding down its throat, cutting round and round with sharp teeth and tusks. Almost immediately, everyone released their own strength to get rid of this terrible "pollution". But the sequelae brought by the cold, sticky, greasy and tingling made everyone pale. "Terrible pollution, this only comes from one monster, here... There are five!" EVA pinched her badge and her face became more and more solemn. In front of her, in addition to sarcoma monster and fat lizard woman, there is a monster with twisted limbs and a head that can spread like chrysanthemums. It is full of sharp teeth. It looks like a "thin dog", but it is magnified many times, and there are monsters with big mouths all over her. And the last end, which is also in the middle, exists as the "leader". It has a human like upper body and six arms. It holds rusty knives, forks, axes, electric saws, iron pots, and some strange machinery that seems to be used to grind meat. At its head, there is surging minced meat. Inside, there was also a tall and thin figure wrapped in a blood bandage. Its lower body is like a spider''s abdomen. It is bloated and swollen. In a thin layer of skin, human faces continue to howl and rush out, as if they wanted to escape. Five monsters and five "manipulators", only the one on the edge, threatened EVA and others. He seemed interested in seeing the pollution failure. His red eyes were covered with blood and turned irrationally. His eyes fell quickly among Xueyi and other students. A hoarse and harsh voice suddenly sounded. "No. 1, I smell the sweet smell of demons. Maybe we can have some snacks before we solve that guy." With his voice, immediately, the figures above the other monsters turned around and looked at the students. Among them, the dangerous and strong smell of sulfur emitted by Luka makes these "monsters" eyes light up at the same time. And soon, they saw the others. Snow, lily, Peggy, Hannah... The smell of each of them seems to have formed a great attraction to these monsters. This scene made EVA''s psychology close to the boundary more and more filled with anger. If it were not for rational restraint, at this time, she had boldly enabled "green dragon breath" to kill all these monsters. The reason why she didn''t do so was not only the number of monsters, but also another "enemy". EVA''s eyes, through the gap between the monsters, saw the original wooden house on a snow-white stone column in the middle of the lake. At this time, it was removed, leaving only an incubator in the middle area. In the box lay a strange baby. The whole body is wrinkled, covered with age spots, and the hair everywhere is snow-white, full of old breath. John the dreamer! John, who should have fallen asleep, is awake now. He stared at two figures separated by a layer of glass with curious eyes. It was a man and a woman. The man was a blonde young man who seemed to keep a smile. He wore extremely cumbersome clothes. It was not like aristocratic clothes. It was more like a combination of all kinds of gorgeous, attached antique ornaments, or clothes embroidered with strange symbols and textures. Among them, there is even a cloak that looks a little shabby but is full of inscriptions and symbols. Strangely, the disorderly dressing and matching not only did not reduce his charm, but also increased his charm. He has handsome and soft facial features, but his eyes are a little slender. When he brings up that lazy smile, as if he doesn''t care about everything, his eyes are narrowed like two cracks, which makes it difficult for people to have a bad feeling. But it doesn''t include EVA at this time. If it had not been for the existence of "John", EVA would have remembered witchcraft and blasted like the young man and the girl standing on his side. Although, the girl''s charm is more frightening. White to shiny skin and few fabrics can''t cover her hot figure. Her long white hair scattered to her ankles and curved horns on her forehead all make her charm soar exponentially. She smiled, charming and wanton, and had a kind of pride like higher life. She looked down at everything except the man on her side. She took him in her arm and leaned shyly on his shoulder. The two, teasing John through the incubator, seemed completely unaffected by the terrorist forces released from "John". At this moment, an invisible and terrible wave, centered on John, spreads wantonly. The range has already crossed 14 meters. And the upper limit of the impact of fluctuations is soaring, far higher than the power of "professional level". The five monsters were just around the stone pillar, but they didn''t dare to move. It is because once they enter that area, they will be attacked by the "dream eating spirit". They will fall into a deep sleep in an instant, and then quickly devour their vitality and die in their sleep. Around the stone pillar, there are blood stains, and some charred and rotten meat pieces float in the lake... This is a long-range battle between the two sides not long ago. The two sides fell into a confrontation because they were afraid of "John". EVA tried her best to keep calm. At this time, she already knew the identity of both sides of the confrontation and the scene in front of her. In fact, it had little to do with the witch school, so she needed to wait before greater changes happened. "If Lei''s report is correct, this pair of men and women are Neil Stimson, the inheritor of ancient magic, and nanelani, the ancient female demon God. They are chased and killed by cult members who believe in the evil god ''terrorist eater''. They want to dedicate nanelani to the eater." "I have passed the news to the headmaster, the castle Bureau and the church. As long as time continues to drag on, the crisis will be lifted sooner or later." While EVA kept calm and suppressed her anger. Suddenly, Neil Stimson in front of the incubator seemed to find the action of "nibblers". He raised his head, looked at the monsters, immediately raised a finger, shook it, and exhorted with a smile: "In return for chasing me for so long, your highness Neil Stimson, who is handsome and handsome, sincerely warns... Never, never do anything to those children. Oh, yes, it''s the whole school. You''d better not move." "I heard that the headmaster of this school is a mysterious and powerful wizard. He is the six new stars of the East Federation with his highness Neil Stinson. I heard that he is very protective of his shortcomings. If you accidentally hurt his people, you should be careful of being retaliated." "Gee, it is said that there is an evil nemesis in the title of the headmaster. What if you annoy him and he runs directly to your nest and kills your ugly ''master''?" "Boom!" As soon as Neil Stinson''s words came, EVA''s face changed. At the bottom of my heart, my anger almost burst. "Shameless!" When EVA made a quick evaluation, the monsters in the field just verified her idea. The monsters who were still hesitant to do it, the five cult believers with bandages and open mouths full of fangs, heard the last, roared at the same time, and the mucus spattered. They turned their heads and stared at the children, including Luka. The "number one", headed by, issued orders hoarsely. "Kill everyone and call a dependent adult to solve them." With this sentence, the unprecedented malice, the kind of "pollution" that makes people feel cold and greasy, permeated the whole Longxin Castle area in an instant. Five mountain monsters are crawling together and are about to attack EVA. Neil Stimson, who succeeded in "provoking", looked at Eva''s clenched hand, shrugged and said with a smile: "Believe it or not, I came here at the beginning to talk to the headmaster. As a new star, I should communicate with him. It would be great if he could help me solve some annoying flies." "Who knows that when the headmaster is away, the fly catches up again. Fortunately, I found this lovely little guy." "Honey, do you want to take him away when we leave later... Ah, how about we adopt him? It''s perfectly appropriate to let a ''dream eater'' be our son. Who dares to chase us in the future?" "Well, as our son, this little guy will receive the blessing of the ancestral God." The girl smiled sweetly and took down a ruby inlaid necklace from her neck. It seemed that she wanted to put it on John through the "incubator". The gem is releasing dreamy light to resist the dream eating fluctuation overflowing from John''s body. When the two show their love, the war has broken out in the upper area of Longxin castle. The first monster, it crossed the white lighthouse, the fat and tusk body disintegrated and turned into a flood that polluted everything, and there were countless tusks rushing like "sharks" to devour all the lives encountered. The other four monsters, they did not move, but launched some invisible witchcraft at the same time. In the bloodshot pupil of the four human shadows, the light overflowed, reflecting an infinite Dark Universe, in which an imperceptible and unobservable shadow emerged. In an instant, Nicholas, including him, fell into "great terror". EVA, barely awake, looked at the surging flood and felt as if she were in the monster''s throat. It was cold and greasy, and endless fangs were cut. There was a tingling pain in the depths of her soul. Her teeth collided with each other in her mouth, and her stiff hands spit out a weak magic, which is about to flow into the badge. In the next second, several "volcanoes" at the bottom of the lake in the surrounding area of the secret area of the island in the middle of the lake emit a dull sound at the same time, and the extreme red light converges madly, which will erupt in an instant. But also at this moment, a familiar figure slowly condensed in front of her. He wore the wizard''s robe she had prepared when he left school. In front of him, an empty book with a grotesque cover and covered with beautiful mushrooms appeared. EVA, as well as the people behind her who are trying to resist the "evil god pollution", felt an inexplicable peace of mind at the same time. They saw and heard together. Tang Qi''s angry and murderous voice resounded through the secret territory. "The end!" "Boom!" Unprecedented, like the scene of the eruption of Mount doomsday, blazing, burning all the flames burst out violently. PS: five thousand words, two in one. Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket. If you have any more, please continue to ask. Chapter 546 Cast the "flame curse" with the magic power transformed from divinity. The flame generated is the ultimate, just like the terrible flame emitted from the doomsday volcano, which is different from the light flame with strong restraint and purification against evil. At the moment, everything is shrouded in red flames. The fat torrent with shark like fangs and sharp teeth began to make a "Zizi" sound in the instant of touching, melted into yellow oil, and a sweet smell strong enough to cause severe vomiting swept around with the hot wind. Soon, they turned scorched black, mixed with a faint smell of sulfur, and began to evaporate in the hot air. The first monster was almost killed without resistance. In the steaming heat and oil smell, a figure wrapped in bandages screamed, broke free from the hot fat and staggered to the isolation area. It was the monster in the shape of a "big and small dog" with a big mouth. It as like as two peas in the skull, the long banded man''s neck, and the quick bandage of the escaping bandage, and the split shoulders on both sides, and two ugly heads, the same as the ugly ones, were born, opened, and heard, and red, filled with the sour liquid of corrosive power. At the same time, the four "bandages" repeated their old skills and unleashed the spiritual impact on Tang Qi. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a group of information fragments of the giant and thin dog monster just passed by, followed by the boundless universe and the shadow that brought great terror. "Extraordinary creatures: monsters that gnaw and transform animals and transform and cultivate them in special ways..." "Extraordinary creatures: devouring believers, people who believe in the ''mysterious'' evil god'' terrorist devourer ''." Except for the gods of the order camp, most of the "ghosts" above mystery are evil gods. Tang Qi was not surprised at the information fragments captured. He was expressionless and raised his hand to cast the "Guardian curse" to block the acid spit out by the big and small dog. At the same time, his eyes focused and looked at the four devourer believers without fear. In his eyes, the golden flame condensed into a solar furnace hanging high above the universe and emitting infinite light and heat. trial! The six stage trial broke away from the shackles that can only be cast alone. As believers of powerful evil gods, the four bandages collectively tasted the power of Tangqi for the first time. When the two "cosmic projections" collided with each other, the results were immediately revealed, and the cries sounded everywhere at the same time. Including the "No. 1", their heads suddenly tilted back, like being bombarded by a heavy hammer, and bright red blood and tears flowed. In the scream, three of the figures "bang" spontaneously ignited, and the golden flame turned them into a "Human Torch" at an unimaginable speed, which was quickly burned up, leaving three black marks where they stood. The only survivor, now his eyes were blackened, and under the white bandage, viscous pus and blood were seeping out. The pain of his soul made him almost unable to maintain his human shape, twisted and rolled over the monster''s head. Not waiting for everyone to be surprised by the victory and defeat in this second, the three monsters who lost control. As if there was no support point, he fell into a violent walk. It was a sarcoma monster, a chrysanthemum like monster with sharp teeth, and the big and small dog. The bodies of the three make a "coo coo" sound at the same time. As if something was boiling, the huge body like a hill soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Boom! Boom! Boom! There was no time for anyone to respond. Three monsters composed of sarcoma, carrion, pus and blood, corpses... A large number of filthy things quickly soared to the top, and then exploded directly, which was more than several times larger than the previous "fat flood". An indescribable "dirty tsunami" broke out with several stone pillars in the isolation area as the starting point. When people looked at the rotten meat, pus and blood pouring down from the sky, they thought: the whole secret place of Longxin castle was covered by the tsunami, and the secret place like a fairyland was about to be completely polluted. Until the next moment, the familiar calm voice sounded again. Tang Qi''s figure suddenly appeared before the white lighthouse. The doomsday flame swept into a magnificent fire circle, burning and spreading, including the collapsed three monsters. This terrible scene gradually broke through the cover of the secret realm. If someone looks down from the sky, he can see a shrinking and expanding ring of flame. Tang Qi continued to walk to the isolation area. Three strange seeds were suddenly separated from the "book of nothingness" in front of him. They flashed with dazzling colors and quickly flew into the circle of fire. In an instant, the ring of fire shrinks wildly. Inside, three huge flowers, bright to almost monstrous, bloom slowly, filled with holy and purified flowers. The roots spread, and the monster flesh and blood that caused terrible pollution disappeared in general. They are being swallowed up by the holy roots bit by bit, and the three strange flowers are in full bloom more and more dazzling. Flower curse! Its original name is still related to Arya. Its original role is very chicken ribs, just to let the great elleria enjoy the moment when the flowers bloom forever, there is no combat power to speak of. Until this time, it showed its true colors in Tangqi''s hands. In the brilliance of flame and flowers, a figure came quietly. Tang Qi, his eyes crossed the No. 1 believer wailing over the head of the only "reformed beast", fell directly on the snow-white stone pillar, and looked at each other with a pair of smiling eyes that seemed to be able to speak. Neil Stinson! In an instant, a strong faint light poured out of his eyes. One after another, pieces of information exploded in his mind. [supernatural creature: inheritor of ancient magic.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a magician with ancient magician''s blood and high talent makes him master various schools of magic and witchcraft, which makes him extremely dangerous, but also makes him not seriously develop his blood.] [information fragment 2: he is a professional ancient magician. His body is very fragile, but it is difficult to kill him because of the ancient blood protection.] [message fragment 3: he is a real playboy, which can be seen from the gifts given by his ex girlfriend.] ¡­¡­ Miscellaneous and chaotic pieces of information are pouring out. In addition to Neil Stinson himself, there are all kinds of clothes and accessories on him. Almost everything is a "strange thing", and it is a strange thing with great power. It is really armed to the teeth. In a way, it''s similar to Jason. The difference is that Jason has a large number of strange things, which he puts in the "TIROS magic bag". Moreover, Jason''s wonders come from gifts from his elders. This Mr. Neil Stinson was sent by his ex girlfriends. Tang Qi has seen many supernatural people on the mysterious side, even rare "monsters" such as demigods and demons. But no one is as complex as the young man in front of him. The messy and majestic pieces of information mean that the owner has a very complex experience. Tang Qi thought to himself that he had experienced a wealth of events all the way from Mercer. But at this time, the comparison may not surpass the shameless youth called "Neil Stinson". The two looked at each other across the air. Even though they had seen Tang Qi kill four "reformed beasts" together with their controllers, Neil Stinson still showed no fear or scruples. The inheritor of ancient magic, one of the six new stars of the Eastern Federation. He still smiled and looked at Tang Qi. At the same time, one hand gently fell on John''s "incubator", clenched his fist slowly, as if he wanted to beat the incubator. Meaning, clearly expressed: If Tang Qi acts rashly, he will directly break the incubator. At that time, John without protection will instinctively cry, the host will collapse, and the "dream eating spirit" inside will usher in a real rampage. At that time, the coverage of dream eating will not be only hundreds of meters. At that time, most of mihuang city will be threatened. Tang Qi''s face did not change, still remained calm, and his eyes turned to the girl on his side. At first glance, when Tang Qi''s eyes reflected the girl''s body, a certain "desire" in his body was suddenly pried. Uncontrollable impulses began to breed. With a frown, the magic of the furnace was suppressed. In my mind, feedback came. "Cannot resolve?" Tang Qi was not surprised that the scene that had not happened for a long time appeared again. According to intelligence, the girl named "nanelani" is actually an ancient female demon God. She was excavated from the ruins together with her husband and another ancient demon God by Neil Stimson. Then I don''t know what happened. In the end, she ran away with Neil Stinson, turned around and sealed her husband back. A curious color appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. Soon, the faint light condensed in Tang Qimu. Forced analysis! That seemingly flimsy barrier, but enough to block almost any peeping power, suddenly broke at the moment when Tang Qi moved his mind. She was emitting "maternal brilliance" and teasing John''s nanelani in the incubator. Her body full of temptation trembled fiercely, and an unbelievable color appeared. Following the induction, she suddenly looked at Tang Qi, and the two looked at each other across the air. Boom! Tang Qi''s head trembled, but immediately followed, and the pieces of information burst out in his mind one after another. Nani Lani, when she released the "demon power" to Tangqi across the air, she also gave birth to a special feeling she had never had before. She felt that she had been seen through from head to foot, from inside to outside. Even when she was "young", she never had such a feeling in the face of the ancestral God who created herself. It''s impossible! Nanilani''s eyes widened, and the color of horror flashed. The pride of higher life, which overlooks everything, dissipated briefly at the moment. In Neil Stimson''s surprised eyes, nanelani''s face changed greatly, then turned her head sharply and said in a sharp voice: "Come on, get out of here!" When Nani Lani exclaimed, Tang Qi''s figure, surrounded by flame and clean brilliance, crossed the white lighthouse and came step by step. On the way, he saw the No. 1 bandage who didn''t escape the fate of "collapse", but wanted to do something before he died. His whole person was twisted to the extreme, and the bandage soaked by pus and blood and stains continued to fall off. His hands clenched his upper and lower jaws respectively, whining and frantically breaking off. The "transformed beast" under his feet was turning into blood light and integrating into his body violently. In his mouth, there was a creeping black shadow. It changed and kept climbing out, gradually revealing a black face and a bloody mouth with thick blood. Terrible malice, the kind of "pollution" that eats everything, is about to break out. Tang Qi''s body flashed in front of him, and a fragment flashed in his eyes: "Extraordinary creature: the family member of the Devourer. It is one of the sacrifices of the evil god terrorist devourer on the ''mystery''. It has the authority to communicate and borrow the power of the Devourer..." As the debris passed, Tangqi had taken out a cold gun. The next second, bandage No. 1, who was performing "self sacrifice", suddenly felt the throat cool. Its blackened eyes contracted violently. Dragon roar! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bullets made of furnace magic began to pour violently. He was just a believer who made self sacrifice. The calling process was extremely fragile and was interrupted almost in an instant. His black face and blasted red mouth howled back into the extremely deep darkness. During the shooting, Tang Qi seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head to look at the snow-white stone column where John was. There, Neil Stimson and nanelani have been holding the incubator. Under their feet, a magic array that has been brewing for a long time and finally started is releasing dazzling brilliance. Although I don''t know why nanilani was "afraid" of a young wizard, the scene just now was really shocking. The purpose of sneaking into the witch school was accidentally completed. There was no lack of cautious Neil Stinson in his temperament. Without hesitation, he started the transmission magic array he had prepared from the beginning. Before he left, he had a big smile on his face, his eyes narrowed into a slit, waved to Tang Qi like a fan and said: "Mr. President, thank you very much for your warm hospitality." "As a ''friend'' who met for the first time and left in a hurry, I give you a piece of advice. Don''t leave any reformed animal flesh and blood. They will not only reproduce themselves, but also devour other lives, and mark them... Ah, I almost forgot that you are the headmaster. You can''t leave the children. How can they come to the door." "Tut Tut, this is trouble. The believers of that ugly guy are all crazy." "If you don''t want to involve the children, you''d better join the Federation and the church." "Well... Excuse me, see you next time." Stevens spoke quickly, but in order to finish these angry words, he obviously deliberately delayed the transmission of magic. The last word fell, and the faint light surged in the magic array to wrap them and send them away. But it was also at this moment that Neil Stinson and nanilani, who had been staring at Tang Qi, saw that Tang Qi, who was still destroying the "devourer sacrifice", suddenly turned his head and looked at them. In front of him, on the book of nothingness, the "eyes" in the Dark Universe blinked, full of incredible divine brilliance. Tang Qi sneered and said coldly: "No transmission here!" The voice fell, and the final transmission array was going on. Suddenly, the fire was muted. After flashing for a few times, a repulsive force came out and forced them back. PS: there are more than 4000 words in this chapter. I specially wrote more. In addition, there are updates. There are monthly tickets and recommended tickets. It''s stupid to ask for support! Chapter 547 Spirit mantra! Unable to cultivate at the beginning, the powerful witchcraft taught to Sally was finally released by Tangqi for the first time. Just as Sally used "doom magic" as her supply to cast this terrible witchcraft, the invisible power seems to forcibly reverse the reality and achieve what the caster thinks in an incredible way. On the snow-white stone pillar, two figures fell out. Stumbling, Neil Stinson saw the scene in the isolation area again. Not only did he see Tang Qi''s cold and calm face again, he also saw that there were suddenly many people behind the white lighthouse. In addition to the members of the witch school, Jason, Raphael and others came at a certain time. They all witnessed the scene just now. At the same time, they also saw a rare look of embarrassment on Neil Stinson''s face. Jason, who had heard of the attack on the witch school and was filled with righteous indignation, was laughing brightly at this time. Ignoring Neil Stevenson''s great reputation, the voice of ridicule crept into Stevenson''s ears from a long distance. Because the believers of the "terror eater" have been solved by Tangqi at the moment, and the only ones left are Neil Stinson and nanilani. The two men, except that it was shameless to hold John, did not directly attack the students. Even so, their headmaster still did not intend to let them go. However, they all underestimated Neil Stinson''s shamelessness. The embarrassment on the handsome blonde''s face soon disappeared. Instead, it was the smiling eyes that made people unable to endure anger. There was no fear or fear of Tang Qi on his face or in the depths of his eyes. His palm was placed on the "incubator" again. In front of everyone, press gently, but listen to a clear sound, and cracks appear on the box immediately. Lying inside, John finally felt something. His wrinkled little face showed a tangled color, as if he was going to cry the next second. Boom! Invisible and intangible, but the terrorist forces that can be felt by children, including Xueyi and nitia, began to soar again. Dream eater! A force that is extremely dangerous and difficult to guard against. Jason, who was laughing at Neil Stinson, turned ugly. Especially at this time, Neil Stinson''s voice came: "Mr. President, although I have brought you some little trouble, it has been solved after all, hasn''t it?" "Poor, I just want to leave with my wife and adopt this child with the same background as me. Believe us, Neil Stinson and nanelani will be a very good pair of parents. It''s also a good thing for you, isn''t it?" "As we all know, these children are big trouble and a source of danger." "Fortunately, his highness Neil Stimson, who found him this time, is honest and innocent. If the psychopaths of the ''dream palace'' knew about the child''s existence... Tut tut!" When Stimson''s words were finished, even Raphael, who was very calm, looked angry. "The friends of the ancient mystery library are right. How can there be such shameless people in the world?" With that, Raphael said to EVA in awe: "Professor EVA, if the dream eater goes wild, the castle Bureau will have to use the coping mechanism... It will hurt the secret place. If you can, start transferring the children now." As the voice fell, Raphael looked at TONKY. His remark is not only a consultation with Tang Qi, but also a disguised notice. As early as when Tang Qi took over the "Mirada special education school", Raphael talked to Tang Qi on behalf of the castle Bureau and told him an agreement rule that only circulated among large organizations. Like witch schools, Castle bureaus and churches, which have received "sources of danger", they secretly set up response mechanisms for each other in advance. Once the other party''s organization has a shelter and can''t be solved. Other organizations, in order to prevent the expansion of harm, will launch a destructive response. Naturally, this rule is not aimed at the school, because in the agreement, if there is an accident between the "Castle bureau" and the "mihuang church", the school also has the right to intervene. For example... Release the green dragon''s breath in the air! Tang Qi heard the voice of Raphael in the rear. Without hesitation, he nodded in a slight arc. Immediately, he looked straight at nanilani on the stone pillar. In my mind, the secret pieces of information burst again. [supernatural creature: Demon host.] [status: being boarded.] [information fragment 1: nanelani, one of the seventy-two ancient demon gods and a female demon God with lust, charm and other clergy, abandoned her divine body and lodged in a special human body, which made her unable to give full play to her strength. She was excluded by the world all the time.] [message fragment 2: she betrayed her husband for another reason besides Neil Stinson''s personal charm.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information in his mind, which were messy and intermittent, but reluctantly revealed a "big secret" involving gods. With a slight frown, I soon made a decision. His eyes were cold. He looked at nanilani and spoke silently. No one could hear him except nanilani, including Neil Stinson. However, everyone could see that after what Tang Qi said, nanelani seemed to have undergone great changes. Her charming face became extremely ugly. A terrible threat broke out and was suppressed in the secret place in an instant. In the void, a half man and half cow, with extremely fat lower body, gave birth to huge virtual shadows with strange cylindrical tentacles, overlooking the "small" secret realm. gods! The real ancient gods! In an instant, except for a few people, including the children who were hiding, they all trembled and fainted. But soon, the pressure disappeared with a cold hum of Tangqi. In front of Tang Qi, the glory overflowing from the book of nothingness became more and more amazing. He completely ignored Neil Stinson''s "provocation" and just looked at nailani, the real ancient female demon God, which was the existence that Tang Qi was really afraid of. She is different from the evil gods and demigods who were killed by Tang Qi in the past. She is not weak, and there is no weakness that can be used. After "forced analysis", Tang Qi realized. "Neil Stimson is indeed trying to deal with the pursuit of terrorist gnaws, but nanilani, she has other purposes. I''m afraid she doesn''t kill gnawing believers in order not to disturb the stronger existence behind them, which may destroy her plan." "The only" defect "of nanilani is to live in the human body... But that doesn''t really limit her. Once she completely tears her face, she abandons the boarding body and the power erupts briefly. I may be able to block it, but the whole school will suffer heavy losses." "Maybe the right thing to do is to let them leave... But that won''t be my choice." During the movement, Tang Qi''s killing intention and anger in the depths of his eyes were more turbulent, but also more obscure. Again, he opened his mouth silently, and the indisputable voice crept into nanelani''s mind. "I promise you not to kill him, but I must teach him a lesson... A lesson I will never forget. If you refuse, I will inform the ancient mystery Library of your plan. At that time, not only will it be impossible to revive your favorite ancestor god, but it will even be a delusion to see him again." The voice fell, and the "book of nothingness" in front of Tang Qi flickered with divine brilliance. With an unprecedented seriousness, he stared at nanilani and waited for her response. At this moment, the atmosphere in the isolation area is strange. Nani Lani, who exposed her "true face", was completely less charming than before. Everything was dominated by Neil Stimson, but became extremely strong. She confronted Tang Qi blatantly. The kind of authority overflowing from the two bodies frightened everyone in the field. Jason, who has been struggling to catch up with Tangqi, looks at Raphael with a tangled face and seems to want to ask something. Raphael answered ahead of time as if he had not predicted: "Maybe the director can fight Tang Qi with some of the most advanced ''shelters''?" Jason''s face became more tangled as soon as he said this. Just when the two communicate, the other person in the field gradually looks ugly. Neil Stinson! He held the "incubator" and threatened Tang Qi with a dreameater. Originally, in his opinion, this was an excellent method. No matter how powerful, the weaknesses of the extraordinary in the order camp are too obvious. This is Neil Stimson''s "point of view" all the time, which is also the reason why he is notorious but has always lived a natural and unrestrained life. When it comes to shamelessness, few extraordinary people can compare with him. The most important thing is that he is different from those "believers of evil gods" who like to die everywhere. He likes to make trouble, but he is limited to a certain range every time. It is difficult for large organizations such as the church and the Bureau of investigation to fully target him. At most, it means issuing a "wanted notice". But this time, Stinson looked at Tangqi who was "flirting" with his new wife. An extremely bad omen came into his mind. Before he had a sense of crisis, he liked to provoke others. Once he felt a strong sense of crisis, Neil Stinson also had the determination to surpass others. He did not discuss with "nanelani" at all. A fierce look flashed in his slender eyes. With his white palm, he cast some kind of witchcraft to summon the "power of demons", and the dark scales were born. Then he raised his hand and patted the incubator in his arms. He wants to break the box and completely release the "spirit of eating dreams". At the moment Neil Stimson started, Tang Qi stared at nanilani, and his intention to kill was undisguised. Finally, before Stevenson''s palm touched the box, the girl started. "Honey!" The three words, which were very sweet and greasy, suddenly frozen Neil Stinson. He was as stiff as a statue. However, at the same time, some clothes and accessories on his body glittered one after another, trying to unlock the restrictions. Nanelani, who regained her charming and arrogant look, seemed not to care about the scene at all. She just walked over, took the incubator from Stimson''s hand, and turned around. When she turned around, her other hand gently pushed Stimson''s back. Stinson flew to TONKY like a streamer. Still in the air, his "restrictions" were lifted. Before he questioned nanilani, a girl''s laughter came from the isolation area. "Honey, it''s our fault after all, but the headmaster also said that as long as you win him, he won''t pursue it again." "I know you have a lot of good gifts from your ex girlfriends. Use these treasures to win the seemingly fragile headmaster... I will cheer for you!" Every time nanilani said a word, Neil Stinson''s whole face turned red. A few words, almost every word is ironic. Stevenson finally understood how people who had been provoked by him felt at the bottom of their hearts. Anger was sweeping through his mind. Although he didn''t know what deal his "wife" had made with Tangqi, there was no doubt that he was sold. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he had been in the ruins before. He made another great achievement in his life. When turning away a female demon God, the ugly "husband" roared at him before being sealed back: "don''t be proud, nanelani is a bitch, and she will betray you sooner or later!" Stevenson had no time to sigh that he had not heard what people said. The next second, Tang Qi''s figure was reflected in his eyes. "Hum!" Cold light surged in Neil Stinson''s slender eyes. That shameless smile suddenly converged, and in an instant, he showed an extraordinary sense of combat. Although Stimson relied on "shamelessness" to pit all major organizations and all kinds of strong people. However, he has the inheritance of ancient magic, is also proficient in all kinds of witchcraft and magic, and has a cunning personality. Even if he fights fairly, he will not be his opponent. At the moment, his clothes and accessories are dazzling. First of all, the cloak suddenly turned into a "curtain of night" and involved Tang Qi in it. For an instant, Tang Qi''s perception was being obscured. The gloves Stimson wore on both hands suddenly disappeared and appeared on Tang Qi''s palm. The purple and black gloves grew by themselves, penetrated into Tang Qi''s skin and spread to his whole body, a cold and crazy that even his soul would freeze. Even so, he was still worried. His belt, rings, pendants... All kinds of strange things burst up at the same time. Dazzling "attacks" filled the sky of the isolation zone. Even Jason, who is used to luxury, fell into stagnation. What is more frightening and unexpected is that at the next moment, Stinson''s body suddenly entered the "invisible" state. At the same time, behind Tangqi. A vortex portal opened and Neil Stimson appeared. In the portal, a terrible roar came, and a huge, rotten arm with pus burst from time to time, revealing the monster''s eyes, human head and indescribable "foreign matter". "The hand of the ancient god!" Stinson''s voice was so cold. The arm, fused with Neil Stinson, grabbed at TONKY. In the blink of an eye, Stevenson dragged Tangqi into "close combat". He has seen Tang Qi''s fight to crush the Devourer believers. In order to prevent those terrible witchcraft from being released, he directly used a large number of strange objects to freeze Tang Qi and release the strongest blow at the same time, intending to hit Tang Qi on the spot. As a inheritor of ancient magic, he can summon the "divine" power of ignorance and even origin. Even Tang Qi felt a threat when he looked at the terrible arm that covered everything. But this did not affect Tang Qi to directly meet the "hand of the ancient god" and Stetson. The "Guardian curse" already covered on his body easily isolated the attacks of other strange objects. The distance between the two was so close that Tang Qi stepped out and did not cast other witchcraft at all. He still greeted the arm of the ancient god with the guardian curse. A new and an old, two distinct divine forces. Because of Tangqi''s "unreasonable" fighting mode, he collided over the isolation area. Boom! Poof! In the end, Stevens vomited blood in a flash, and the door closed in a blink. He obviously never thought that someone would fight against the "hand of the ancient god" in this way. In the past, when he cast this sorcery, the other party could not bear the pollution of the ancient god, let alone shake it. And I won. The ancient god''s counterattack made Stinson badly hurt in an instant. His face was pale, and there were signs of distortion and decay everywhere in his body. Even his handsome face suddenly appeared pustules. "No!" Stevens, who felt something, subconsciously wanted to escape. The cloak wrapped him and tried to hide into the dark. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The white palm passed through the darkness and suddenly pinched his neck. The "great power" he had never felt directly dragged him out of the darkness like a dead dog. At this moment, he saw a pair of cold, undisguised angry eyes. Almost immediately, Stevenson wanted to beg for mercy. He rose all the way, there was no lack of such a scene, and every time he begged for mercy, he finally retaliated back. But before he could speak, the pain hit. Boom! Boom! Boom! There was no convergence of "strange force" at all. With one punch, tangis made no secret of her anger. In a few seconds, Stevenson could no longer see the handsome and charming appearance. He is almost not human. Although we can still feel the "exuberant" vitality in Stinson''s body, this cruel picture still makes nanilani''s face gradually ugly. Before reaching the limit of her patience, TONKY stopped. Thinking that the suffering was over, Stevenson slowly opened his eyes, which really turned into a slit, but just saw a strange smiling face. In the moment of looking at each other, Stevenson felt unprecedented malice. He was hoarse and wanted to say something. But Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand, and a bright, dark and imperceptible magic light fell on him at the same time. "Deformation curse!" The cold voice sounded, and the next moment, even nanilani fell into a dull picture. Under everyone''s eyes, Neil Stinson, the inheritor of ancient magic and one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation, gradually transformed into an animal. It gave birth to a head, hooves and black mane... He became a donkey. Baa! In the isolation area, there was an incredible shrill cry. The master of the voice seems to be suffering unimaginable terrible pain from the depths of the soul. PS: in order not to be broken, Zhenyu writes more and more. This chapter has more than 5000 words... It''s reasonable to ask for a monthly ticket... In addition, many pirated book friends have come to urge me to discuss it. If you have conditions, you might as well subscribe. Pirated regularization is enough to make Zhenyu happy all day, and the codeword power is sufficient. Please! Chapter 548 A handsome and powerful inheritor of ancient magic was cast into a black maned donkey in an instant. This scene is both strange and exhilarating. What Neil Stimson has just done, whether from the Mirada special education school or members of the castle Bureau, is very invisible. To describe the so-called six rising stars of the Eastern Federation as "extremely shameless" is even praise. However, after he became a donkey, the shrill cry made people listen. It was not cold, as if it was a painful soul. He was trapped in the body of a donkey and was suffering the most terrible torture. To some extent, this is also true. Because what Stevenson encountered, in addition to the deformation curse, there was also a "soul dividing curse" that others could not perceive. How he feels now: When he was turned into a donkey, his soul was like butter, and then he was stabbed by a hot knife. When he couldn''t resist, he forcibly divided part of his soul. Neil Stinson felt that he was losing a lot of things. In the cut soul, in addition to some feelings, there are also memories and some knowledge. Stevenson could not speak, but could only express it with a shrill cry. He was desperate and confused. Because of his cunning nature, Stevens prepared defense means in his body and soul. Curses involving blood and soul, or some witchcraft, can''t work on him. But in the face of this young and excessive wizard, his means seem to have failed. Especially in the depths of the soul, the "defense magic" enough to eat the gods was perfectly avoided by the other party. With that part of the soul being cut, Neil Stinson''s "hate" and "kill" began to disappear. He lost his memory after entering the witch school and became confused Time, second by second. Tang Qi let Neil Stinson turn into a donkey and howled in pain for more than ten seconds. During this period, he did not move. On the snow-white stone pillar, Nelly Lani, Neil Stinson''s "wife", looked at the scene calmly. Everyone guessed the transaction between Tang Qi and the female demon God. Tangqi will not kill Stinson, but will give him an unforgettable lesson. Obviously, it is part of the lesson in front of him. After dozens of breaths, the cry became hoarse. After all, he was a inheritor of ancient magic with profound heritage. He was first eaten back and tortured by the soul dividing curse, but he soon slowed down. His "donkey body" began to shine. It seems that I want to break the deformation spell. Tang Qi didn''t stop it. To break the deformation spell cast by him, he needs to meet two conditions at the same time, a strong person who knows such magic and witchcraft very well, and enough divinity. Stinson meets the first condition, but the second... He needs the cooperation of nanelani. Tangqi turned and looked at Nani Lani, the incubator in her arms, and the gem necklace that could resist the power of eating dreams. In the eyes, faint light gushed out. [wonder: the blessing of the ancestral God.] [status: damaged.] [information fragment 1: an ancient nightmare gem, because it has obtained the blessing of the ''ancestral God'' among the 72 demon gods, it has extremely powerful power. It can resist almost all negative effects and let any living creature enter sleep and tranquility.] [information fragment 2: because of its repeated use, the erosion of the power of the years and the changes of the ''ancestral God'' itself, it has entered the stage of deep depletion, but the residual power still makes it one of the high-level wonders.] ¡­¡­ Slightly imperceptible, Tang Qi nodded. Then, without much hesitation, Tang Qi thought, greedy and then spit out a strange thing. It was a hairy short whip. It had a cylindrical handle, the top was raised, the whip body was covered with black hair, and there were faint white teeth inside. Anyone who looks at the past can feel strange disharmony from above. pain? Happy? The two are intertwined. Tang Qi is one of the wonders in the "dark plain". Its name is "sadistic whip". Before it falls, it is part of a monster called "abnormal love cat". Its function doesn''t even need Tang Qi to use his special ability, and the strong external power appears. Tang Qi didn''t touch it directly. He just let the whip float on Neil Stinson''s back and immediately launched a new deal with nellani. "Leave John and the jewel necklace, and you can take your husband and this wonder." Obviously, Tangqi''s transaction content is targeted. Nanilani''s clergy has lust. When the whip appears, her eyes immediately glow with brilliance, and the color of "desire" on her face can''t be hidden. From the whip, she felt the power that made it difficult for her to refuse. Even when she was in her heyday, if a believer offered such a strange thing to her, she would gladly accept it and reward the believers. Besides, she was "in trouble" at this time. The "strange thing" that weaves the two desires of pain and pleasure is of little use in the hands of other extraordinary people. But in her hands, she can exert unimaginable power. If the necklace "the blessing of the ancestral God" was intact, she would not consider it at all, but the necklace at this time had reached the end of a powerful crossbow. This is a "gadget" given by the ancestral God. In a long time, nanilani, the most liked by the ancestral God, has a lot of such wonders. It doesn''t hurt to give up one thing. As her face changed, nanilani said happily: "Good!" The voice fell. In the witness of everyone, they completed the second transaction. This time, it was obvious. Isolation area, on two stone pillars not far apart. Tangqi holds the "incubator" in his hand, which makes people fall into a deep sleep and devours the breath of vitality, constantly impacting his heart. But they were suppressed by the "book of nothingness". He opened the incubator briefly. Tang Qi wrapped the necklace around John''s little wrist. At the same time, with the sudden surge of peaceful power, Tang Qi cast the "body control curse". In an instant, dream eater John disappeared and replaced him with a slightly breathing baby boy. Those "old" characteristics of him, incomparably magical, began to improve gradually. Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information passing in his eyes, and his heart was slightly relaxed. Another level 5 hazard source has been removed. When Tang Qi was a little relaxed, suddenly, a clear sound came. Pop! Everyone, including him, looked at the stone pillar where John was. Nanilani, who has always maintained a charming little woman''s appearance in front of Neil Stinson, now shows a completely different posture. Her wantonly seductive body, incomparably enchanting, revolved around Neil Stimson, who turned into a donkey. There was a queen like overbearing look on her face. A mirage flashed, but she saw the whip just obtained from Tang Qi. It hit Stevenson''s hip hard. With a strange noise, a large piece of flesh and blood was scraped down, and Stevenson immediately wailed. Strangely, after wailing, he began to make an unsightly sound that seemed to be extremely pleasant. And Stevenson''s new body also began to produce some exaggerated changes. Witnessing these changes, sweet, blood spurting laughter came from nanelani''s mouth. This scene, however, made EVA and others look strange behind the white lighthouse. For the first time, they want to block the eyes of children such as Xueyi and nitia. Tang Qi turned black and waved his palm. In front of nanelani, who was having a good time, a door opened. Looking at the scene on the other side, it seemed to be a desolate suburb of mihuang city. "No!" Hearing Tangqi''s cold voice, nanilani didn''t care and still smiled brightly. Although there were some waves, there was no loss for her in the current situation. Even more in line with her demands. She feels very strange about Neil Stinson. The combination of the two is a double entanglement of feelings and interests. Now it''s perfect for her. When she was expelled by Tang Qi, nanelani played with the "whip" in her hand. It seemed that she was still regretting that her request to test the whip on Tang Qi was rejected at the time of the transaction. Looking at the door in front, nanilani shrugged, took out the collar and rope, put them on Neil Stinson, and led him to the door. Before her figure disappeared, a cold voice full of divine majesty crept into Tang Qi''s mind. "I hope you don''t break your promise, it will make you pay a price you can''t afford!" Tang Qi didn''t respond. As the door disappeared, a gray gas condensed in front of him and poured into a beautiful mushroom on the cover of the "book of nothingness". Soon, the mushroom surface reflected a wailing face, belonging to Neil Stinson''s face. Put away the "remnant soul" and hide the book of nothingness. Tang Qi''s face was cold and dispersed. He held John, who was still a little old, and turned to face the people again. At the same time, the three exotic flowers, which had swallowed up all the reformed animals'' flesh and blood, were in full bloom to the extreme, suddenly turned into rainbow like light spots and disintegrated, surrounded by a figure walking out of the isolation area together with the brilliant flame. When everything calmed down, including EVA, looked at Tangqi close at hand and cheered at the same time. Happy atmosphere, return to the whole merada special education school. ¡­¡­ The soft night once again shrouded the secret land of the lake island to restore calm and tranquility. The originally messy isolation area has been automatically repaired, the white fog is filled again, and the brilliance of the white lighthouse seems to have never changed. Under the hazy moonlight, the Green Dragon Ridge Lake is suffused with green light spots, reflecting the dragon heart Castle glittering with magic and witchcraft on the water surface. On the fourth floor of the library tower, in front of the huge French window. Tang Qi, who has changed his home clothes, sits on the cold floor. In front of him was a thick stack of paper. At the end of the chaos during the day, Raphael left Tangqi with the "mysterious event record report" before leaving. It records the unimaginable events on the mysterious side in recent days. Not only the events in the eagle Federation, but also the European Union, the Mayan empire, and the "Angan Empire" established on the Pascal plateau in the southern continent... Even the mysterious events in the eternal Chinese dynasty seem to have entered the blowout stage. Mysterious side, officially entered the "chaotic period". In the past, some strange phenomena have emerged one after another, which only appeared in ancient classics. "The rotten head is at war with the mysterious deformity show... Suspected to compete for a transcendent!" "The world tree foundation, another high-level shelter escape incident occurred, resulting in the destruction of several towns and hundreds of casualties." "In aligo City, the doomsday sect guided believers and spread a deadly virus, which was officially dissolved." "In heihuo City, an unknown obelisk was excavated, causing thousands of people to be controlled and showing the characteristics of frenzy and bloodthirsty." ¡­¡­ "In a small state of the European Union, in the largest cemetery, all the bodies were resurrected and unknown changes occurred. They had a strong interest in the flesh and blood of the living people, resulting in great disasters. The alliance had to use the army and use high-level wonders to eliminate memories." "The Mayan empire, close to the depths of the sea, has an exotic entrance. It is suspected that the intelligent monster race that once ravaged the new world in the dark age tried to pass through the entrance, but it was dissolved by the Mayan empire with ancient seals. This incident caused the sinking of several islands." "In a city of the eternal Chinese dynasty, there was a soul resentment riot. The number of soul resentments could not be detected and appeared collectively... It was finally eliminated by the official organization. The price is unknown." ¡­¡­ Although Tang Qi had a hunch after meeting Stana not long ago, he was still surprised to see the unexpected events in front of him. Tang Qi seems to be able to see the dark side of the real world. Order and chaos! The extraordinary and the weird! Wars are breaking out. Perhaps the name of merada special education school will also appear in the latest report. That was a "reckless disaster". Fortunately, the final result was quite good. Tangqi arrived in time. The children were not hurt. John, the dreamer, was relieved of danger because of misfortune. Although some old physical characteristics could not be avoided, he could finally be raised as a normal baby. As for the price, he offended the evil god organization of "terrorist eater". Although those bandages and reformed animals were killed, they were to blame. But generally speaking, evil god organizations are unreasonable. But Raphael told: Although the terrorist Nibbler is a powerful cult organization, it has a very poor reputation because it likes to "nibble" its own kind, that is, other cults. Once it appears, it will not only be attacked by the order camp, but also be hit by other organizations. On the mysterious side, the organization''s sworn enemies are everywhere. To some extent, it is very similar to the "furnace Wizard" of the dark age. "No, it''s different. At least it seems that those bandages are not as arrogant as their predecessors... This is probably the reason why the believers of the eater can continue to live." Tang Qi make complaints about his mind. In this "incident", in addition to the "terrorist eater", Neil Stimson and the female demon nanilani are also involved. In particular, the former is the six new stars of the East Federation together with Tang Qi. The fighting between the two men and the appalling results are bound to bomb the headlines of the "mystery daily" again. Thinking of that picture, Tang Qi couldn''t help but have a headache. However, it''s just a little tangled. There''s no idea of regret. PS: Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets, book friends crepusculum, Yang Feiyang and Yin Yi for their ten thousand rewards, plus a small record book... I''ve stayed up too late recently and have some physical problems, so I''m really stupid to adjust. I''m a little less today. Please forgive me and continue to update more tomorrow. Chapter 549 Before the first meeting, Tang Qi was curious and had a general understanding of the other five newly rising extraordinary people who were as famous as him. Among them, Neil Stinson is undoubtedly one of the highest profile. Tang Qi didn''t expect that when he met for the first time, the genius who claimed to be proficient in all kinds of magic made Tang Qi have such a strong and undisguised killing intention for the first time. Do it to a baby like John! Almost killed and injured the school! Either one is enough to make Tangqi angry. Then the "hot hand" can be understood. If he had not scrutinized nanelani and exhausted the "pure divinity" he obtained in his first meditation after casting witchcraft one after another, Stevens could not have paid the price of turning into a donkey and then left the secret place safely. However, this incident is obviously not really over. Out of the principle of caution, Tang Qi left enough "backhands", the ghost of Stinson, the "deformation curse" on him, and the whip of sadism that people can''t bear to look at directly. The idea is certain. Tang Qi gently spits out a breath and puts down the thick report. The above events are terrible, but they have not yet affected the school and himself. The pressure is on the church, officials, super organizations such as the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library. But one thing is certain that the period of chaos is officially coming. "Although the number of human groups has experienced a big explosion compared with the dark age, there was no big difference between the extraordinary world and the real world at that time. Everyone knew the extraordinary war and the existence of demons and evil gods." "Now, once that veil is lifted, the whole world will boil, or... Collapse?" Tang Qi is not a pessimist, but he can''t be too optimistic about the "future" of blue star. Instead of letting his thoughts spread, Tang Qi turned to think about his own way. The divine light gathered in front of him. The cover is the dark universe, with a "book of nothingness" full of eyes of knowledge and power and chaotic mushrooms, emerging from the brilliance. Neil Stimson''s painful face appeared on one of the colorful mushrooms. His ghost is wailing and begging for mercy from Tangqi. Unfortunately, after he kidnapped John and almost plunged the school into a hopeless situation, the federal supernova strongman could no longer get Tang Qi''s understanding. Tang Qi''s eyes crossed Stimson and looked at a mushroom growing in a moldy place on the side of the book. It was trembling and trying to launch spores, but its foundation was being destroyed, which made it quickly wither and transform. The light trembled and reflected the familiar and amazing scene that made Tang Qi feel: In the snow covered forest, under the hazy moonlight, an extremely beautiful battle is being staged. On one side, there are a large number of "monsters", mainly composed of the huge tiger monster and a giant wolf with dark hair. They all have strong pollution, making them violent and bloodthirsty. And their opponent is a girl in a red cloak. Her weapon was a double barreled shotgun and an axe. In the silent picture, the combination of blood, gunfire and a touch of amazing red makes it difficult to remove your eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! On a snowy night in the forest, Amanda rushed into the wolves. An axe was cut into the wolf''s solid skull. Her light body stepped on the handle of the axe, and the shotgun was fired around her. The red gunfire bloomed in the air like "flame roses". When the gunfire stopped, all the monsters died. Their bodies decay rapidly, the strong black gas dissipates under the moonlight, and the pure white light spots overflow and rise into the world, making the world cleaner. Amanda, who was resting, seemed to feel something. She suddenly looked up and looked at nothingness. Then, on the girl''s face, there was a more amazing smile than a rose. ¡­¡­ Across the "book of nothingness", Tangqi and Amanda looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths involuntarily aroused a smile. He doesn''t need any language. As the new master of the dream country, he can feel all Amanda''s feelings: the girl has regarded Tang Qi as a "great master", thanked him and respected him, which has brought new hope to the dream country and made this fallen world pure and clean again. Under his gaze, the "chaotic mushroom" trembled fiercely, withered and died, and the rotten place below gradually recovered. At the same time, Tang Qi also felt a new, pure divine power, which was gradually making up for his previous loss. "It''s not as good as a meditation, but it''s enough as a supplement, especially if it''s sustainable." When reading, Tang Qi''s eyes penetrated the books and looked into the "mystery". In the arms of the goddess with endless tentacles, in the incredible Deborah Town, there are a large number of "weird" being hatched, which are like the "fruit" of the divine tentacles. Tentacles, drawing the power of fantasy from all worlds and incredible knowledge, are transformed into reality through Deborah town. This growth process is irreversible. What Tang Qi can do is to add a "self purification program". Amanda, it''s the starting point of the program. Talon, pied piper and booth, who helped him before, are in strange order and will wake up one by one. They will purify the dreamland bit by bit as part of the process. As time goes by, Tangqi will become stronger and stronger. Of course, if he wants to speed up the process, he must participate himself. In other words, he still needs to practice. The way is very simple. In addition to learning, adaptation and development, the most important thing is to have to undergo dangerous "meditation" every time. Just as he meditated for the first time, he obtained the regular power of "deformation curse" in that strange world, but if he did not wake up in time and was polluted by that strange and changing power, the consequences would become extremely terrible. However, every path on the mysterious side must have all kinds of dangers. Even the career that sounds weiguangzheng like the bright knight is the same. What''s more, Tang Qi cultivates now is a brand-new career that has no experience to obtain. "The end of the furnace wizard is the Witch King who burns everything and sacrifices evil gods, but the end of this new path is..." "Gods!" In Tang Qi''s eyes, there was no hesitation. From the moment when he obtained the source of divinity, Deborah and Elia fused the chaotic thinking and shaped it into a "book of nothingness", which served as a buffer to indirectly control the "source". Melting pot wizard class, automatically downgraded, will exist as a "minor" class. If the mysterious side knows that the furnace wizard, listed as one of the most powerful professions, is only a minor here, I''m afraid all the extraordinary people will be shocked. "Compared with my predecessors, I don''t hunt seriously, nor do I look for evil gods to sacrifice everywhere... If there is the selection of furnace wizards with the most salty fish, there should be no suspense about the champion." He smiled and muttered, and Tangqi got up straight. I glanced at it at random. Above the sleeping night beasts and goblins, there was a strange oil painting hanging on the white wall. It is a "strange thing" and the entrance to the dreamland. After oil painting, there is a silent node. Tang Qi hurried back to school from Ralph''s house with the help of the node after the oil painting as a transfer station. Similar "Entrances" exist throughout the Federation. However, after becoming the master of the "book of nothingness", Tang Qi temporarily closed these nodes. This will avoid the occurrence of a large number of mysterious events, which is also good news for those adventurers who like to die. Before closing, Tang Qi took the Austin family to the school with the help of it. Now Austin should have moved into the dormitory and began to adapt to a new life. When his thoughts churned, something in Tang Qi''s hand that he had not touched for a long time appeared. Witch school manual! It records the information of all members of the school, including teachers. The manual appears. In the sound of "clatter", turn to the last part directly and quickly. There are still three pages left, and complex character information appears on each page. In the sound, Tang Qi''s magic portal opened in front of him, and the normal isolation area was revealed. In the white mist, three snow-white stone pillars reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes. As the danger of "John the dreamer" was relieved, the terror atmosphere in the isolation area seemed to be reduced. However, it is not obvious. In addition to John, there are three more terrible "sources of danger". Esmeralda, together with the whole witch group, had no choice but to seal the source of danger and let the source fall into a deep sleep. This method is not omnipotent. Organizations such as the castle Bureau, the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library will take similar measures for some uncontrollable and extremely dangerous "shelters". Usually, the accident of such shelters is at the disaster level. Tang Qi had long planned to remove the last three "sources of danger". Now he has a "book of nothingness" in hand, his pure divinity has been "supplemented", and his combat power has been restored again. In a short period of time, Tang Qi can even crush the demigod strong directly. The time is almost right. When the white lighthouse shines in the upper area of Longxin castle. In Tang Qi''s hand, the contents of the meilada manual appear on the penultimate page, and what is reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes for the first time is a powerful picture. It was a white room, shrouded in soft light. In the middle of the room is a haystack. Above, a black, red and shriveled boy, supporting his chin with his palm, seemed to be "dozing". In front of him was an uncovered cast iron pot bubbling with bubbles. The iron pot floated out of thin air, and below it was a mass of white steam. There is neither flame nor coal. Around the sleeping boy, one after another, things like "dark shadows" were twisted and produced, which reflected all kinds of incredible monsters. They howled and screamed as if they were going to break free, but in the end, they were all illusions, which dissipated with the bursting of bubbles. The process goes round and round, quiet and strange. At the bottom of the screen, the corresponding information appears. The boy''s name is "Dennis Fox". Before entering melada special education school, he had experienced several reception organizations, which gave Dennis the same title. "The boy who cooks monsters!" Tang Qi stared at the picture and felt the indescribable strangeness. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Immediately, without hesitation, he took a step into the isolation area. His voice came from the fog. Chapter 550 The snow-white stone columns shrouded in the vast white fog, an exquisite wooden house, and white gravel. In front of the house, as usual, there is a door number with the owner''s name on it. Dennis fox! After the "test" of Xueyi and nitia, Tang Qi already has rich experience in removing hazards. Moreover, at this time, his combat power soared, which can be said to have been "inflated". Without hesitation, he opened the door with his hand. Squeak! In front of me, the scene that once appeared in the manual is really reflected in my eyes. The white to luminous room is obviously built of special materials, full of a sense of future science and technology. But strangely, in the center is a haystack. Sleepy shriveled boy, boiling uncovered cast iron pot, constantly emerging and broken shadows... Quiet and very strange. Tang Qi didn''t step into the room for the first time. The manual prompts: "Visitors are not allowed to enter the room, which will break Fox''s sleep and cause serious consequences." The source of this hint is what Tang Qi saw in his eyes at the moment, filled with the whole room, invisible and qualitative "gas". The "dragon sleep Qi" supported by the ancient castle bureau can form a special space, in which the life bodies will fall into deep sleep, including the body and soul, without causing any side effects. The disadvantage is that once there is a "disturbance", the space will collapse. With a blink, Tangqi stared at the boy and more detailed information came to mind. "Dennis fox, born in Fox town, Shirley state, has a pair of extremely irresponsible parents. Drinking, gambling and drug abuse haunt his family, which makes Dennis develop the habit of self-reliance from childhood. He can not only take good care of himself, but also far surpass his peers in all his achievements. He is an extremely intelligent child." "His ability was also obtained because of the return of the spirit tide. On that day, Dennis suddenly fell into a coma while cooking dinner for his alcoholic parents. A few days later, he woke up. He was suddenly possessed by some unknown ''thing''. A haystack and an uncovered cast iron pot suddenly appeared under and in front of him." "He seems to enter a fixed program. When the program is opened, he will continue to take out all kinds of creatures out of thin air like a puppet. Most of them are species that do not exist in the federation or even blue star. He will throw them into an iron pot and quickly cook all kinds of monsters. That process is not so much ''cooking'', but more like some ''synthesis''." "In the process, he can stay awake and communicate, but he can''t stop his actions. Any attempt to interrupt him will be attacked by all kinds of ''monsters'', from the iron pot." "He cooked several times. The first record is as follows: a poison arrow frog, a double headed snake, a face beetle (unknown species), a baby head bird (unknown species)... After ten seconds of cooking, he finally gave birth to a monster close to professional level, which scared away his parents and attracted the police." "The second record: a flea, a young Orca (put into a cast iron pot in an unknown way), a liquid life (unknown species)... After ten seconds of cooking, a nearly professional monster was born, which caused heavy losses to the organization that housed him." "Third record..." "Because the opening time and law of the ''program'' can not be speculated, and with the increase of times, the born monsters become more and more powerful. Finally, they decided to take in his Esmeralda and use the spirit of dragon sleep to make him fall into deep sleep. Therefore, the program stopped working." ¡­¡­ With the "incredible" message, Tang Qi saw the image of a monster cooked by a boy. Six in all. In other words, before falling asleep, he cooked six times and synthesized six monsters. By the time he reached the sixth head, he had crossed the boundary of "professional level". If it were not for the witch group that took him in, I''m afraid there would be very serious consequences. The sixth monster is unexpectedly petite and as big as a lamb. Its limbs, trunk and head are taken from alpine argali, unknown fish and exotic bird demons respectively. Behind it, it has strange meat wings. A dozen red eyes are arranged on the wings. Every eye can release a "deadly light". Finally, the "red eyed monster" was destroyed by the witches, which directly verified Dennis''s danger. No one can predict what monsters will be created if he continues. "Dennis''s mind doesn''t seem to be polluted, but he is hijacked by this dangerous force and can''t be controlled independently." "In addition, this power seems to be very similar to... The ability of the orc class." Suddenly, something appeared in Tang Qi''s hands. It was a container in the shape of teeth, sharp and huge, as if it had been pulled out of the mouth of a dragon. Another bottle of "dragon sleep Qi" was prepared to prevent accidents. Although Tang Qi''s combat power soared, he didn''t really think he was invincible. Insurance measures must be taken. "Let''s go!" When the voice fell, Tang Qi stepped into the room with one foot. In an instant, a ripple was born, and the soft light filled the room collapsed directly. As if there were a loophole, it rushed into the air in an instant. True color, began to re render this strange room. At the same time, the gap of the haystack began to overflow black and red gas inexplicably, which suddenly appeared in the hissing sound, and then there was a "bang". Under the uncovered cast iron pot, the flame suddenly appeared in the steam, and the black smoke was mixed with the red flame. From time to time, white light flashed inside, and thunder roared. Goo ~ goo! In the iron pot, the transparent and illusory liquid boils madly. On the haystack, the shriveled boy Dennis, who had been "dozing", opened his closed eyes very naturally. His eyes and face showed the confusion just after waking up, but his body was very skilled. He walked down the haystack and came to the iron pot. This... Triggered? When Tang Qi lamented his luck, Dennis''s black, red and shriveled palm directly plunged into the void. When he took it out again, he held a squeaking mouse in his hand. The other hand suddenly leaned over, grabbed the mouse''s neck and twisted it. He immediately threw the body into the pot. Soon, his palm leaned into the void again. This time, he took out a snail. But the shell it drags is obviously a human skull. Dennis pulled the sticky snail out of a special "snail shell" and still threw it into the pot. Bang! The volute rolled down at Tang Qi''s feet and the two looked at each other. Tang Qi thought that as a boy who was only 12 years old, he should be panic stricken in the face of this sudden situation. But at this time, Tang Qi saw the calmness beyond adults from the eyes of the shriveled, thin boy who was stained with black and red gas. Tang Qi was slightly stunned and immediately smiled. Sure enough, he is an intelligent child! After confirming Esmeralda''s evaluation, Tang Qiyang raised his dragon''s sleep and said, "when I first met, I''m the new president of Mirada special education school. I''m about to help you out of this dilemma and try my best to cooperate with me, Dennis." "Yes, Mr. principal." Although the boy with high receptivity still couldn''t control his body and the cooking process continued, he responded to Tang Qi with a cheerful voice. At this moment, only Tang Qi''s strong light gushed out of his body. A special picture, condensed. [supernatural creature: Monster wizard.] [status: out of control.] [information fragment 1: This is a special profession in a foreign country, which is somewhat similar to the ''Orc herder''. Monster wizards can synthesize various creatures to create new races and monsters. Although most creations will fail because of the ''life rules'', this is still a rare and powerful profession.] [information fragment 2: a boy with potential accidentally inherited the seed left by a ''legendary'' monster wizard, which is an autonomous monster chip.] [information fragment 3: in the process of inheritance, the boy did not fully let the chip recognize the master, which made the chip control his body and carry out mechanical cultivation.] ¡­¡­ "Chip?" Tang Qi guessed part of Dennis''s internal situation correctly, but the rest surprised him. Although he has gradually adapted to the world, including reality and the boundless "mystery", he is still shocked to hear such words related to previous lives. But on second thought, in the depths of nevira volcano, he also saw the spaceship "black prophet", which was too advanced than the earth in previous generations. In contrast, the emergence of chips is nothing. Most importantly, the chip obviously belongs to the mysterious side, not the technology side. Because at this time, Tangqi glanced, but did not find any trace of the chip on Dennis. "Bound to the soul? Outsiders can''t find it, only himself...?" Tang Qi''s eyes lit up when he suddenly thought of something. Without delay, he went straight to Dennis. This scene immediately surprised the boy. His hand just threw the last "material" into the pot. It was a humanoid monster with soft black fur on its white and greasy skin. "Mr. headmaster, be careful!" "Roar" Almost immediately, when Tang Qi set foot in the area, a black and red smoke broke out, and a huge mouse was thrown out. It seemed to be skinned, white with pink, and constantly secreting transparent mucus, dripping down, and immediately began to corrode the ground. It had four dark yellow eyes on its strange face and locked Tang Qi in an instant. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! At the moment, the corrosive liquid splashed like a rainstorm. What''s more terrible is that when he looked at it, Tang Qi immediately felt a strong itch and tingling in his body. In my mind, "illusion" arises. The soft black fluff began to grow everywhere in his subcutaneous flesh, viscera and blood vessels. Although it was burned by the automatic furnace flame in an instant, it represented the overflow of "polluted" black gas, which proved that the just stabbing pain was not an illusion. In the eyes, pieces of information flow. "Extraordinary creature: highly toxic rat man, a brand-new monster with combat power beyond the professional level. Because of the ''rules of life'', it has only a few days of life. During this period, it will attack any creature that may endanger Dennis." "It''s a dangerous profession, especially when it''s out of control." Tang Qi shook his head and spit out this sentence at the same time. The foot did not stop, but when the "highly toxic Rat Man" wanted to attack again, with a wave, a magic wave fell on the rat man. "Deformation curse!" In an instant, just like Neil Stimson, the rat human body stagnated and began to return to its ancestors as a real mouse. But before he succeeded, he heard a "bang", which broke into a mass of stinky flesh and blood. The stumps of different creatures fall down. At the same time, Tangqi appeared in front of Dennis. Surprise appeared in the boy''s eyes, but the action on his hand was extremely dangerous. The cooking synthesis process was triggered again. Without stopping, his palm grabbed a huge monster with a texture like "jelly" from the empty air. It seemed to be some unknown insect. On the bare head, one by one, his indifferent eyes opened. Boom! A strong wave of mental power ravaged the whole room. With a "hiss", Dennis''s shriveled palm suddenly stabbed into the insect''s head, forcibly dug out an eye, directly tore off the connected muscles, and threw the eye into the iron pot in the insect''s terrible cry. It seems that the "monster" caught by Dennis from the void can''t resist his will. "It''s like some kind of screening and control mechanism, which is run by the chip." Tang Qi made a guess and ignored Dennis''s action. In front of him, two fingers poked out and suddenly touched Dennis''s eyebrows. "Body control curse!" "Boom" In front of Tang Qi, the book of nothingness emerged, and "chaotic mushrooms" trembled. The pure divine power was used as a new power supply for Tang Qi to cast this witchcraft. Like the witchcraft of "life curse" and "soul division curse", it turns out that some body control curses of chicken ribs have also undergone transformation. Almost immediately, Tangqi seemed to have a second body. A shriveled, thin boy''s body fell into his control in an instant. Dennis''s cooking synthesis process was interrupted for the first time. At this moment, his palm was digging out the second eye of the insect, and the picture was very terrible and bloody. Although he couldn''t look happy, this was Dennis''s mood at this time. However, at this moment. At the same time, a cold, emotionless mechanical sound rang out in the minds of Tang Qi and Dennis. "Unknown force intrusion detected!" "Start defense!" ¡­¡­ When the sound came to his ears, Tang Qi immediately felt the blazing and explosive current in Dennis''s body, together with the black and red gas with strong pollution, burst out at the same time, trying to regain control of the boy''s body. Until the next second, Tang Qi snorted coldly. The bright light, like a baptism, began from the head and swept up and down Dennis. The strength of the counterattack was instantly muted. Mechanical sound, continue to come: "Defense failed!" "Insufficient energy! Insufficient energy!" "The monster chip is restarted, the main program is running for the last time, and the target is searching..." "Dennis!" The voice continued. Tangqi suddenly connected the boy''s will and immediately let him make a choice. At this time, he has found the location of the "chip". As long as he reads, he can remove the chip, and Dennis will return to be an ordinary person. But instead of doing so immediately, he gave Dennis the right to choose. It didn''t last long. Tangqi opened a hole for Dennis to make a choice, and a few seconds passed. The voice paused and then changed: "The Lord has been recognized again!" When the last sound fell, Tang Qi took back the body control curse, but before the meeting, the open cast iron pot and the strange haystack behind Dennis were disappearing strangely and bit by bit. This mysterious and magical scene, compared with the mechanical sound heard before, gives people a strong sense of space-time disorder. Chapter 551 White fog, the second stone pillar. The familiar wooden house and house number, a new name, came into the eyes of Tangqi and Dennis at the same time. Although the boy tried his best to endure, he still couldn''t control his wriggling hands and feet from time to time. His eyes were full of curiosity and looked around. Dennis made his own choice. He became a "monster Wizard". Well, there are no wizards who have formally practiced under the condition of autonomy. However, due to the control of the chip, he has actually carried out precision cultivation for nearly ten times. Due to the particularity of monster wizards and the "experience value package" left by the former owner of the chip, Dennis actually has "professional" combat power. Although they are like Xueyi, nitia or Tate Paige, if they are serious, they are all professional. But they all came from hard work, and the process was far less relaxed than Dennis. When you wake up, you are a professional strong man. It''s enough to make most of the supernatural people on the mysterious side envy and envy. However, compared with other children, Dennis''s character is also extremely stable. He can control the chip, recapture his body and carry out the first "monster synthesis" at any time. But he spoke directly to Tang Qi, hoping to learn theoretical knowledge first and then conduct the first experiment. To some extent, more rational than most adults. Tang Qi looked at the name on the doorplate and immediately came up with the corresponding information in his mind. It was a dark girl who seemed to be partial to ethnic minorities. She was wearing simple clothes and clothes. Her face was shrouded in fear by hurricanes, lightning, tsunamis and other "natural disasters". Behind her, a small town was being destroyed. "Ayesha hessi!" "The girl, ten years old, was born in Aesculus state. The situation is similar to that of Xueyi. Ayesha also awakened the blood of the ancient witch. The spiritual tide awakened that night, which initially caused only some chaos. Until her parents died in a car accident, Ayesha fell into a state of emotional control, and her internal ability was out of control, which made her town suffer an unprecedented disaster attack. ¡± "Because of the accident, Ayesha was completely unable to control her power. Because of the blood of the ''disaster witch'' in her body, she was finally accepted by the merada special education school." "The disaster witch is one of the oldest witch''s blood lines and one of the strongest witch''s competitors. A ''legendary'' disaster witch is enough to resist the extraordinary or the demon army. The witch appears in several relevant records in the Dark Age Classics." "Their camp is wavering and can control lightning and thunder, storms and tsunamis, and even some kind of apocalyptic mixed force of natural disasters." "Note: the ability of disaster witches comes from the use of ''the power of nature''. In the blood of many ancient witches, their way is rough but terrible, and covers a wide range. If they can be guided correctly, they have a chance to be promoted to ''natural witches''." ¡­¡­ Looking at the past information flowing in his mind, Tang Qi saw waves in the bottom of his eyes. It was thought that the "snow witch" inherited by Xue Yi was strong enough, but in contrast, it seems that the girl named "Ayesha" is stronger. Especially in group warfare, it can control the force of natural disasters, and it will form rolling compaction many times. However, the comparison between professions is not so simple. It can only be said that this is just a different starting point. Sure, Tangqi took Dennis and pushed open the door of the wooden house. Inside, it is also a white room emitting soft light, a familiar scene and a familiar "dragon sleep gas". The strange things used to make the Dragon fall into sleep do have extraordinary hypnotic power. "Monster wizards" like Dennis can''t resist, and "disaster witches" like Ayesha are also hit. The pictures in the room immediately caught the eyes of Tangqi and Dennis. At the end, a dark girl in a floral skirt was slowly floating in the air. Her little face is a little fat and full of dirty braids. Without her surroundings, there are small tornadoes around her, as well as lightning from time to time in mini clouds, waves from the virtual air, and sand and dust from time to time Without these, she is a lovely ordinary girl. But at this time, she is more like a "witch". Those "mini disasters" do not seem to pose a great threat, that is, an adult can resist them. Unfortunately, this is an illusion. When Tang Qi condensed his eyes and fell on Ayesha, the strong faint light immediately converged into a special picture. [supernatural creature: disaster witch.] [status: sleeping.] [information fragment 1: a girl who awakened the blood of the ancient ''disaster witch'', her body naturally coincided with various violent natural forces, which enabled her to summon and control disasters such as hurricanes, lightning, tsunamis and so on.] [information fragment 2: due to strong stimulation, she is out of control. She cannot restrain the violent power in her body by will, which in turn will affect her character and make her camp tend to chaos and evil.] [information fragment 3: the spirit of dragon sleep made her fall into a deep sleep, interrupted the process of degeneration, and silenced the violent witch power in her body.] ¡­¡­ The fragments burst, and Tang Qifei quickly understood the situation. "Because of the stimulation, the girl is out of control and can''t save herself. Without the intervention of external forces, her final outcome will be affected by the violent blood. Her character will gradually become extreme and irritable, and eventually become a member of the chaotic camp." "No matter what era, the degeneration of many extraordinary people is repeating this process, which is not rare." "What I want to do is to help Aisha, control her strength, interrupt stimulation, and let her return to normal and healthy growth... But once I break the Dragon sleep space, her silent blood force will erupt again, and then I will face all kinds of natural disasters?" "However, there is no second option." Tang Qifei had a quick decision and action, just like facing Dennis before. He took the first step, rippling and re rendering the real color. Almost in an instant, Tangqi and Dennis saw it, and the girl opened her eyes. In that pupil, the innocence and beauty that should have appeared did not exist. On the contrary, there was uncontrollable cold and anger inside. Like a "little devil", she roared at Tang Qi who broke into the room. Boom! Boom! Boom! Disaster, immediate outbreak. In front of Tang Qi, the storm condensed into a blade shape seemed to cut everything apart. One white thunder gun first penetrated the hurricane and shot at Tang Qi. Then, there were endless waves and tsunamis... They drowned. Boom! The muffled sound came from the depths of the storm. A layer of white light condensed into a shield blocked Tang Qi. No disaster could shake the weak shield, even the slightest bit. Guardian curse! Tang Qi''s face was calm and looked at each other with the "grumpy girl". He stepped on the waves, surrounded by storms and thunder. He walked towards Ayesha. During the process, Tang Qi didn''t communicate with her. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but it''s meaningless. The "witch" out of control, especially at such a young age, her wisdom is almost completely affected by the violent blood and hidden in the deepest place. I''m afraid she has only one option to vent her power in her mind. Tangqi''s steps seemed slow. In fact, after three or two steps, he appeared in front of Ayesha. "Although the power of disaster can''t break through the guardian curse, it quickly consumes my magic." While moving and reading, Tangqi pointed out again. Landing point, the center of Ayesha''s eyebrow. It''s also a "body control curse", but this time, it''s a little different from treating Dennis. The book of nothingness appeared again, and those chaotic mushrooms trembled even more. The faint light intruded into the girl''s body like an invisible net, quickly captured and restrained those violent blood forces, and gradually condensed in the center of Ayesha''s eyebrows following his will. Then a strange scene appeared. On the girl''s bright and clean forehead, a strange and faint magic texture suddenly appeared, just like ink dripping into clear water. Those magic textures rendered and diffused, condensed into various symbols like water droplets, wind blades, lightning... And merged together to form a large "tattoo". Ayesha''s forehead and part of her cheeks are covered with texture. When the last symbol was formed, the violent atmosphere in the room suddenly dissipated. Tang Qi loosened his finger, and the girl turned her eyes white and fell into a coma. He fell in the floating and was caught by Tangqi''s hands. At this time, he looked at Ayesha again, and a new piece of information emerged: "Extraordinary creature: disaster witch, under seal..." Obviously, Tangqi''s method worked. Different from other sources of danger, Ayesha first needs not the power to control her blood, but her own original mind. Tang Qi temporarily seals her blood to isolate the influence of that power on her character. When she is mature and can regain self-control, she can untie it. Some trouble, but very effective way. The price is that Tang Qi spent a lot of pure divine power. After all, he is a violent disaster witch. His understatement is not so easy. Holding Ayesha out of the cabin, Tangqi breathed out to himself. "It seems that it will take a few days to remove the last source of danger." When reading, Tang Qi''s eyes were looking at the third snow-white stone pillar not far away. Through the fog, Tang Qi saw a name on the doorplate in front of the wooden house. Francis Barrett! In my mind, I automatically want to emerge the corresponding information. But at this moment, a strange scene happened. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, the name began to disappear bit by bit, as if it was being erased by an invisible hand. Immediately, Tang Qi''s face changed greatly. A vast force erupted from the wooden house. It belongs to divinity, which is filled with Tang Qi''s eyes in an instant. In front of him, the vanishing "book of nothingness" emerged, and the remaining pure divinity had to resist, but there was a big difference between the two. Tang Qi seemed to see his resistance, just like a bluff bubble, which was gently pierced by the other party. His face was suddenly cold, a "chaotic mushroom" trembled wildly, filled with contaminated spores, and he wanted to continue to use the power of divinity and contaminated divinity. Until the next second, an old, hoarse voice sounded in his mind. Therefore, Tang Qi was stunned by the memory, as if he had encountered something completely unbelievable. His eyes widened and his action stagnated for a moment. Chapter 552 It has been a long time since Tang Qi was reborn in this world and stepped into the mysterious side. During this period, he has been in contact with a large number of powerful beings, even with the existence in myths and legends such as "gods". Even now, he has also touched the power of gods. But if you let him say the first mysterious strong man who impressed him deeply. The answer is integrated with the memory that comes to mind at this time. In memory, two pictures emerge respectively. First, when he was still in St. thorns high school, he watched several dead rich second generations dig out the sealed demons. On the other hand, during the final showdown in Mercer, the "evil god''s intestine" and knight''s sword appeared. This memory also points to a person, a hero in a long time. With incredible eyes, Tang Qi looked at a brand-new name being outlined on the doorplate in front of the wooden house. Before the stroke was fully formed, Tang Qi spoke first: "Martin Sims!" "Boom!" With the name that seemed to contain magic sounded, the unimaginable vastness of power, the soft and tenacious divine brilliance surged out. Everything disappeared before Tang Qi''s eyes. Fog, stone pillars, wooden houses... Even Dennis on his side and Ayesha in his hand disappeared. Instead, he saw a white world. A young and terrible figure was standing in front of him. This is a boy. He is a little thin, but there is no weakness. On the contrary, he gives people a feeling of incomparable strength and tenacity, as if there is no force in the world to defeat him. His skin is very white, pale. Bald head, harmonious facial features, no hair in the body, emitting a brilliance similar to the holy light but different in essence. One by one, like a substantial "light needle", pierced the boy''s body, even including the pupil. Anyone who looks at it in the blink of an eye will feel the "pain" from the depths of his soul and heart, and the pain of repentance. However, this does not include Tang Qi. After owning the "book of nothingness" and becoming the master of the dreamland, Tang Qi entered a very strange state. If he is strictly distinguished according to the level of the mysterious side, he can still not be regarded as a "demigod" extraordinary person, or even a "legend". But if it is based on the combat power, Tang Qi can resist even the ancient female demon God "nanelani" in a short time. Once the pure divine power is exhausted, he falls back to the stage beyond professional level, but not as legendary level. Unless, he will not hesitate to be polluted and continue to use the book of nothingness. The book of nothingness protected him from the influence of "the power of repentance". In the confrontation with the boy, Tang Qi saw pictures of different periods and places in his clean and sharp eyes. Although the flash was very fast, Tang Qi still saw a familiar scene: In Mercer City, during the decisive battle, he sacrificed the intestines of evil gods and blackmailed the church with SIMS sword. Tang Qi''s face moved, as if he had guessed something. He first recalled the information corresponding to the original name. "Francis Barrett, a strange boy who volunteered to be taken in shortly after the establishment of the Mirada special education school, has a weak body and can be called a divine power. Any creature or extraordinary in the chaotic and evil camp will collapse after his appearance." "He declared that he was about to die. He made many contributions to the establishment of the school. As a reward, the first generation principal promised to take him in. He fell asleep in the deepest level under the irradiation of the white lighthouse in the isolation area." ¡­¡­ "The first hazard source?" Tang Qi''s eyes were deep. At this time, he finally found something wrong in the past. In the isolation area, there is a student who was admitted in ancient times, but he has never explored it out of curiosity. "Psychological suggestion? Some kind of magic?" In doubt, his eyes condensed and fell very directly on the boy. The extremely strong faint light burst. A mass of information fragments confirmed his guess, but still extremely frightening exploded in his mind. "Supernatural creature: Divine separation, one of the divine separation left by Saint confessor Martin Sims... Near death!" "It''s really Martin Sims!" "As early as the establishment of the witch school, he left a separate body and arranged to sleep in the isolation area until I woke him up? No, not necessarily I woke him up. It could be his own wake-up, or some other accident." Tang Qi blinked and managed his expression, but his thoughts became more and more agitated. He looked straight at the hedgehog like boy and looked at the flickering picture in his pupils. Another guess emerged: "receiving information from other parts or thoughts?" "Huh?" Tang Qi seemed to think of something and looked sluggish. In those pictures, he sacrificed the "intestines of evil gods" clearly. This means that the old man was watching at the scene. It also means that his identity as a "furnace Wizard" has been exposed. Just as he was thinking, the boy''s eyes quickly returned to calm. His face, which was covered with light, was pulled out by a face that made people look at the pain, but it perfectly matched the smile of Tang Qi''s impression. It was so free and easy to make complaints about the smile that people could not resist. The boy looked at Tang Qi. The voice he had heard twice sounded again: "An extremely loyal and shameless furnace wizard who blackmailed the church with my old man''s sword can be a key figure? Pilus must have made a mistake. When it''s over, I know that when it comes to prophecy, pilus can''t do the stinking thing of the second corrupt leader." The first conversation made Tang Qi more convinced that the boy was indeed a part of Martin Sims. I shouldn''t have to worry about the exposure of the identity of the furnace wizard... But what''s the matter with this tone of disgust? Pylos, the "Holy Prophet" who is also one of the twelve saints? Second, a member of the oldest evil organization "rotten head". Without any unnecessary conjecture, Tang Qi realized in an instant. At this moment, he was about to have a huge secret to show. Moreover, he passively got involved. "The saint prophet Pylos predicted my existence in the dark age and told Martin Sims that the saint confessor had arranged a separation to enter the deep isolation area of the secret place and sleep in advance until he just woke up." "No, no, Pyrrhus did not predict my identity as a furnace wizard, that is, the key figure in his prediction pointed to... The principal of merada special education school?" The idea flashed quickly, and Tang Qi looked very calm. It seems that what he is facing at this time is just an ordinary boy, not the saint hero who left brilliant glory in history. The boy waited for a moment and didn''t hear any response. There was no response from embarrassment to anger, or in the face of the reverence of saints. He saw as like as two peas of the angle of the mouth of Tang Qi, mimicking his almost identical smile, and then said, "friendship, I am afraid, your excellency, your time is not much," said Martin Sims. Tang Qi spoke, and the boy was stunned at once. It seems that he never thought that, as a human hero of the dark age, the "elder" that all extraordinary people in this era should respect, he would be severely choked. When Martin Sims was thinking about how to educate TONKY. Suddenly, terrorist changes took place. The light needles all over the boy''s body suddenly began to be polluted by a mixture of black, yellow and red. When the light appeared, Tang Qi seemed to feel it and suddenly raised his hands. But see above, white skin began to rot. Rotten meat, abscess and blood appeared together and went towards the bone at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, terrible tingling and itching spread from the neck to the head. "I''m rotting!" When this idea came into Tangqi''s mind. The boy, with the same look of awe, looked at the light needles that had fallen off his body to resist decay and wondered, "pyles said that the new principal of this broken school is an impolite descendant, but he didn''t say that you''re still a crow mouth?" With that, Martin Sims seemed to finally think of what to do. With a sudden wave of his hand, the "light needle" on his body immediately took the initiative to fall off at a faster speed and immediately shot at Tangqi. He subconsciously wanted to defend, but after a faint light from the bottom of his eyes, his movement stopped. In an instant, the light needle swept through, and the power of repentance and rotten brilliance intertwined, pulling Tang Qi into another world: Here, it seems to be an abandoned town. Its original face can no longer be known because it has been destroyed. It has become a terrible "extraordinary battlefield" enough to pollute any pure soul. In Tang Qi''s eyes, he saw rotten human bodies. None of them remained intact, as if they had been subjected to the most terrible torture in the world. But even so, even a small piece of rotten meat is releasing strong pollution. In addition, there are other corpses, mostly intact, but extremely deformed corpses, short dwarfs, conjoined twins, "Elephant Man" with tumor and attached creatures, dog face boy... Tang Qi suddenly realized the identity of both sides. "The head of decay!" "Mysterious deformity show!" In my mind, another message immediately rises. A mysterious event recorded in the report left by Raphael. "The head of decay is at war with the mysterious deformity show, in order to compete for a transcendent?" As soon as the message emerged, Tang Qi immediately felt something. He stood in the stench, extremely polluted pile of rotten meat and looked at the end of the battlefield. There, there is a mountain piled up, a mountain purely made of corpses. At the top of the mountain, there was a man sitting. It was a young man dressed in linen robes who looked a little old and looked miserable. In front of him, there was a decaying corpse with his head cut off and a figure kneeling together. It was a man with a face in front and back of his head. The two faces of the deformed man are wearing clown masks. His body was melting. After a "Knight Sword" emitting repentance light pierced his heart, it immediately disintegrated and turned into light spots. Tang Qi''s eyes coagulated and fell on the young man''s side. There lies something that makes Tang Qi feel very familiar. The road of repentance... Treasure map! "Both the rotten leader and the freak show lost, and the successor of SIMS became the last winner?" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, he just started to speculate. Suddenly at this moment, the young bitter friar sitting on the "corpse mountain", who is suspected to have been inherited by Martin Sims, turned his head, looked at Tang Qi from a long distance. A storm of decay, distortion and holiness swept through Tangqi. At this moment, he seemed to see that his body began to decay and become deformed, but soon, the "glory of repentance" from the inside to the outside began to disperse all this. The first to be purified is the distorted power that makes people deformed. But before the power of decay dissipated, the young man suddenly withdrew his eyes. While the storm receded, Tang Qi saw a more frightening picture. Pooh! On the right side of the young man''s neck, a huge abscess suddenly appeared and exploded in a flash. An unimaginable head covered with rotten meat and pus and blood came out of it. When the "rotten head" appeared, half of the young man''s body immediately began to decay. Severe pain swept through the youth''s soul and body, but he bit his teeth. The Knight Sword full of repentance suddenly cut horizontally. After a light sound, the rotten head fell, but in the blink of an eye, a new head was born at the wound. Next, no matter how many times he cut, he couldn''t cut off the head or remove the terrible pollution in his body. The chilly voice that makes people''s soul tremble sounded in this disgusting battlefield. "Jie... It''s no use. I''ve already reminded you that the inheritance left by Simms has long been integrated with my ''second corrupt head''. If you want to inherit the power of the saint confessor, you must pass this test." "This is another duel between Simms and me after a long time. You are just a humble chess piece too greedy for power... Now hand me the key." "Hiss!" With this sound, the young man''s right hand suddenly lost control. Extremely cruel, directly into their own heart. And use rotten fingers to dig something in it. Soon, half of the young man''s face was painful, but the other half showed a smile. "I found it!" The voice fell and the palm pulled out the heart. But his hand is not the imaginary "key", but a goose feather pen stained with rotten meat and pus and blood. It releases pure, God like brilliance, melts the rotten palm in an instant, and immediately outlines familiar sentences bit by bit in the void. "If you don''t practice the way, it''s the devil''s way!" When this seems to contain a word of truth, it is displayed in the void. The miserable young Friar''s face, which had been unbearable, suddenly calmed down, and even showed a peaceful smile. The other half turned from a smile to anger. "Martin Sims!" "Boom!" In the roar of anger, the second rotten head suddenly turned his head and ate his own flesh and blood crazily. But this could not be stopped. The quill pen, that sentence, burst into unimaginable brilliance, instantly penetrated through the covering magic and repentance light shrouded over the whole town, and exposed this disgusting and rotten battlefield under the hazy moonlight. Almost for a moment, Tang Qi saw that in the surrounding void, eyes and will came from a long distance. Battlefield, exposed! Tangqi found his body, completely turned into nothingness, and seemed to leave here the next second. Before leaving, in his eyes, on the "corpse mountain", there was a bitter friar youth inherited by Simms. He looked calm, let the "second rotten head" gnaw his body and said to those who came: "The teacher told me that the key to the greatest secret of the origin of blue star, which is related to the catastrophe, is..." "Shut up!" Before the young man could finish, his throat had been bitten off by the rotten head, and the second rotten head took its place and became the master of the body. The rotten light spread to the other half of the body in an instant, and his left hand holding the knight''s sword fell into his control. Second, the rotten head, with rotten eyes, looked at almost all the "big men" in the Federation. Jie sneered a few times. The real "sword of repentance" waved at will, but a door opened in nothingness. What appears at the other end of the portal is not a place in the real world, but a decaying Dark Universe floating with countless pieces of meat, just when he is about to control the "body of inheritance" to jump into the decaying universe. Suddenly, the originally silent "goose feather pen" suddenly made a stroke in the distance. But before the rotten universe, another door opened, but there was an infinite world full of infinite strangeness. Mystery! The irresistible force swallowed the body with two heads in an instant. ¡­¡­ A feeling of "dizziness" poured out, and Tang Qi suddenly looked at him. Come back! In front of him was still a boy full of light needles, Francis Barrett. Just at this moment, the light needle on the boy has almost fallen. The remaining dozens are also being quickly dyed black, one by one, separated from the decaying body. The real dying, the last "light needle" falls, and his separation will collapse completely. When the idea came to Tangqi''s mind. Sims''s voice also sounded at this moment: "This time, I really don''t have much time. You can start asking." This sound, like a roaring alarm bell, made Tang Qifei quickly enter the state of extreme thinking. Tang Qi didn''t ask what Simms and the Holy Prophet pilus were planning and what had anything to do with him? At this time, there were a lot of conjectures in his mind. "The treasure map of the road of repentance is true. One of them does point to the inheritance left by Martin Sims, but it not only contains the inheritance of the voice confessor, but also contains a ''second rotten head'', which proves that the treasure map was spread by the rotten head?" "Martin Sims and the second corrupt head fought in the dark age. It seemed that the saint confessor won that time." "Martin Sims holds a key, which contains the greatest secret of the origin star, and is related to the cataclysm that forced all gods to sleep..." In the surge of thoughts, Tang Qi looked cold and solemn, looked directly at Sims and asked quickly: "Key, what is it?" The question asked, several light needles fell off the boy. "It''s a person!" The answer came to mind, and Tangqi almost had to think about it. Stop quickly and then ask: "The cause of the cataclysm? What is the purpose of the gods'' war?" Two questions in a row are the biggest unsolved mystery on the mysterious side. And Sims''s answer is as concise as ever. "Eternity, everything is for eternity." Simms said, more than a dozen light needles fell, and his body began to collapse quickly. "Who is the winner of the cataclysm? When will the gods return? Are you still alive..." Tang Qi''s fourth question didn''t come out. Sims''s separation had collapsed to his neck. He looked at Tang Qi and calmly replied, "there is no winner in the catastrophe!" "When the spirit tide reaches its peak!" "Am I still alive..." "Guess!" The word "familiar taste" vomited out, the last light needle fell, and Sims''s head disintegrated. The light of repentance and the light of decay collided with each other and completely dispersed in front of Tang Qi. PS: it''s hard to write the foreshadowing at the end of this volume, so I''m sorry for staying so late. This chapter is two in one for everyone to watch. In addition, I would like to thank my book friend Fei_ Er''s alliance leader gives a reward. The sixth alliance leader in this book is about to gather the dragon. Shout in the middle of the night and ask for everyone''s monthly ticket. Chapter 553 "I guess you''re big..." Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at the light exploding in front of him. He almost spit out the mouth addiction of his previous life. The color of regret and doubt is climbing up quickly. It''s too fast! Martin Sims''s divine separation died so fast that Tang Qi only got a little information, except that Sims let him watch the war between "rotten head" and "mysterious deformity show". I saw the young bitter friar who was inherited by the "Saint confessor" but parasitized by the "second corrupt head". In addition to these, there is little information. There are a lot of doubts in Tang Qi''s mind. Now it seems difficult to get answers. For example... What did the Holy Prophet predict? Why is he a key figure, Tang Qi? Simms and pillers, what do you want to do? The truth of the catastrophe? The feeling of being "in the dark" is not good at all, especially Tangqi, a curious transcendent. By the time Martin Sims disappeared, Tang Qi''s thoughts had been churning rapidly. "The head of decay is an organization gathered by conspirators and lunatics. From their past achievements, as long as it is something they covet, everything hides a terrible secret. Once released, it will at least affect the whole Eagle Federation." "The second corrupt head is integrated with the inheritance of SIMS, which means that the second corrupt head is also part of the plan of the saint confessor and the saint prophet?" "Not necessarily. Perhaps the second corrupt leader has used other methods. Anyone who inherits the power left by Sims will face the fate of being parasitized by the second corrupt leader, and what the second corrupt leader really wants is a key in the hands of Martin Sims." "The key, the secret of the catastrophe!" Tang Qi frowned. Just the word "catastrophe" meant that this was probably the most terrible event he would encounter since his rebirth. The mysterious side is known by almost any extraordinary person. Cataclysm! There is another name, the last God war! Different from the "cataclysm" secret Xin Tang Qi heard in the ancient Maya forbidden area before, the real cataclysm is not just a war between one or two gods, but a war sweeping the whole star of origin. Whether it is the new world or the old world, whether it is the order camp or the chaos camp. That war lasted for thousands of years, and the number of gods involved in it was unprecedented. Not only gods, humans, monsters, exotic races... Almost all life has been swept into the world. While thinking, Tang Qi suddenly remembered the mysterious event of blowout not long ago. Now it seems that there is a sense of preheating. "Huh?" Tang Qi was about to continue to speculate deeply. Suddenly, at this moment, when the light dissipated, one more thing appeared in front of him. It was a light that fell from where the boy disappeared. Slowly, it fell into Tangqi''s hands. This is a slate! It is about the size of a human head, thick thumb, dark and solemn, covered with a layer of dark light, blocking all peeping. At the same time, the faint light is also protection. Because at this moment, when Tang Qi saw the slate, an omen came into his mind: The content of the slate is extremely dangerous! Even if he saw it at this time, he might die. "Strange things, and they are very high-level strange things." "The danger inside comes from the extreme divine power of terror, which is much higher than the divine level I have now." While Tang Qi made some judgment in his heart, unexpectedly, he captured pieces of information. An open and undisguised piece of information. The next second, in his eyes, the color of shock appeared uncontrollably. [strange thing: thorn code (reprinted version).] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: written by the Holy Prophet pilus, the content is the original thorn code. It is given a thorn divinity by the Lord of thorns, which makes it have unimaginable power. It represents fairness, order and justice...] [information fragment 2: it can''t put any pocket wonders, it can''t be used by any chaotic and evil faction creatures, and it can''t be viewed directly by anyone.] [information fragment 3: it will awaken the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns at some time!] ¡­¡­ When the third piece of information emerged, Tang Qi seemed to see the biggest secret in the world. All his willpower was used to suppress the impulse of gaffe. Reincarnation of the Lord of thorns? At this moment, some doubts in Tang Qi''s mind were suddenly solved. But then came more and more incredible doubts. "Is this what the saints Martin Sims and Pylos are plotting?" "They know that the Lord of thorns has been reincarnated, and they have arranged everything to awaken this powerful God who is second only to the Lord of light in the God of light at a critical moment?" "I, or the principal of Mirada special education school, will be a part of their plan?" "In addition, the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns is related to the catastrophe?" "Is the so-called ''key'' the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns?" Tangqi suddenly had a complex feeling that he was both a big man and a small role. The great man is that he is actually qualified to understand the secret of the "master" of the Lord of thorns. And the little role, he is just one of them. "Simms left a divine body here just to give this slate to the new headmaster. He is very sure that the headmaster, that is, me, will not refuse it?" "It''s like the Holy Prophet pilus launching a deal with me across time and space. He predicted that I need the power of the stone slab, and my existence can help the Lord of thorns wake up at some time?" The idea emerged, and Tang Qi immediately asked himself. Will you refuse? The answer immediately emerges. It''s hard for him to refuse, because the first piece of information spilled from the "thorn code" is what Tang Qi needs most now. In front of the slate, there is a real and pure "thorn divinity". That divinity represents order and justice. For Tangqi''s "dream country", it happens to be a great help. He doesn''t need to devour the divinity. He just uses the "book of nothingness" to draw the power of order. Once he succeeds, Ralph''s toss and the "source of divinity" on the verge of tyranny will immediately usher in a transformation. At that time, Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about every meditation. It''s a deadly adventure for him. Using the book of nothingness, you don''t have to worry about pollution at any time. Tang Qi stood in front of the code, and extremely complex thoughts flashed in his mind. He searched all the reasons for refusing, but in the end, they were not tenable. Just one, let Tangqi choose to accept the code. "If you want to step on the end of being a ''God'', there must be order in my country!" When Tang Qi calmly uttered this sentence, the book of nothingness appeared in front of him. The cover that reflects the universe, the eye that symbolizes knowledge and power blinked, but a beautiful "black hole" emerged and swallowed it slowly towards the thorns. There seems to be no defense taboo in the code. It just releases the breath of order and justice, and slowly enters the dreamland with colorful brilliance. The book of nothingness, the "chaotic mushrooms" growing on those rotten spots, as if they were suffering from extinction, trembled wildly, spraying terrible spore tides, trying to prevent the approach of the thorn code. But their resistance is doomed to be futile. When the code completely disappeared into the dreamland, when the weak but extremely tough "order" divinity turned into invisible waves and filled the whole country. A breath that is extremely small but brings essential transformation is perceived by Tangqi. "The pollution and degeneration of the dreamland have been delayed again!" The feedback immediately appeared, and Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. As he walked out of the room, his mind never stopped. "The two saints didn''t give the sacred things like the thorn code to the church, but looked for an outsider to trade... There may be a reason for Simms''s bad relationship with the church, but I''m afraid the main reason is not so." "Especially when it comes to the Lord of thorns, I''m afraid there are unimaginable secrets." "I''ve taken advantage of this transaction first, but just waiting is obviously not my style." "Whether Martin Sims is still alive? It is impossible to judge whether he is still alive. Although he can survive from the dark age from the second corrupt head, it can be guessed that there is no reason to fall in the more powerful Saint confessor... But everything is possible on the mysterious side. Moreover, even if he falls, he can leave divine separation and mental projection." "Whether it is the Lord of thorns, the head of decay, or the so-called key, it is all related to the catastrophe. It seems that I have a difficult new topic." ¡­¡­ Outside the isolation area, under the light of the white lighthouse, Tang Qi kept calm and handed over the "Ayesha" in his arms and Dennis, who had adapted to his body, to the life witch responsible for taking care of the children. When the witch took away the two children, Tang Qi''s body twinkled and immediately returned to the fourth floor of the library tower. He is not in a hurry to accelerate the absorption of the order power of the "thorn code", and the dreamland needs to adapt gradually. Nor can he wait to collect books related to "catastrophe" and "Lord of thorns" to study the new topics he has just confirmed. But first enter the normal state of meditation to restore their lost energy and magic. About an hour later, Tang Qi woke up. He got up and greeted the part-time "librarian" of the Venus goblin when he was about to find a book. The magic doorbell rings, and the night beast with nothing to do quickly opens the door. EVA, dressed in a black witch robe, held a lot of newspaper materials, as if there were a lot of letters and other things. The contents of those newspapers and periodicals can be guessed without looking through them. Tang Qi cast a puzzled look at Eva. The "war witch" is now the principal in essence. She is involved in all kinds of affairs and should be very busy. The two looked at each other, and EVA realized Tang Qi''s meaning in an instant. He walked straight over, put down the newspapers and motioned Tang Qi to watch them. No surprise, Tang Qi''s name has once again bombed the headlines of major extraordinary newspapers, including the "mystery daily ¡¤ federal" which has the largest circulation, giving Tang Qi a huge page. Content and title, imaginary exaggeration. The first duel of the six new stars of the Eastern Federation! It focuses on the power of Tangqi and the tragedy of Neil Stinson. Every extraordinary reporter was amazed at the "deformation curse" released by Tang Qishi. The incredible magic and effect directly made Tang Qi''s reputation soar. To some extent, his reputation has not only completely separated from mihuang City, but also began to spread his achievements outside the Federation. Of course, every communication is very unfriendly to "Neil Stinson". A large number of extraordinary people will know: Neil Stimson, once a famous inheritor of ancient magic, who can abduct a female demon God, was cast a magic spell and turned into a donkey by Tangqi, who is one of the six new stars of the Eastern Federation and the principal of the witch school. The most tragic thing is that in some "lace news". The transaction between Tangqi and nanilani has emerged impressively. Many extraordinary people who love gossip have begun to discuss a very philosophical issue. Stinson was turned into a donkey, and nanelani was given a "whip of sadism". Who will have a better love experience for the two people who have "harvest"? Or both. The surge in reputation has brought about some substantive changes. At least at the federal level, many extraordinary people and organizations began to recognize that Tang Qicai was the first strong man in mihuang City, and his strength should be higher than William O''Neill, director of the castle Bureau, and the regional Archbishop of mihuang. When Tangqi frowned and put down the newspaper, EVA handed over a lot of letters and invitations. They are all invitations sent by major federal organizations and scholars. In addition to Tang Qi, there is also a "Mirada special education school". These, let Tang Qi come some interest. With the return of the spirit tide becoming more and more intense, in addition to the blowout of extraordinary people, a large number of mysterious organizations that once dusty in history have also revived, and in addition to the old organizations, there are some new powerful organizations. Most of the invitations they sent were for communication. There are also some organizations similar to the "witch school", which hope to unite and let students learn from each other. As the principal, these invitations really need Tang Qi''s review. In addition, there are letters from some "scholars" and "Erudites". "Huh?" The signature on the top letter immediately attracted Tang Qi''s interest. "Mrs. Rowling!" Tang Qi''s mind came up with the corresponding memory. It was also at this moment that EVA''s voice came. "Mrs. Rowling is a respectable scholar. She entrusted Selma to deliver this letter. Unexpectedly, the headmaster asked Mrs. Rowling to take the initiative to send a letter for advice, which is something that adults Mirada didn''t do." Tang Qi, who was opening the letter, couldn''t help looking at Eva. What''s the matter with your "Mi Mei" tone? If there is no last sentence, I can''t hear you holding two and stepping on one, poor Esmeralda. Chapter 554 The spirit tide returns violently. Outside the real world, the mysterious side recovers at a terrible speed, gradually approaching the situation a hundred years ago. Even because of the population explosion, it is almost predictable that the number of extraordinary people will far exceed that of any era. There is no comparison between the dark age and the ignorance age. The only "defect" is that there are still few high-level transcendents. It should be noted that in the dark age, there was a vulgar saying that can roughly summarize the number and level of extraordinary people. Tang Qi''s vulgar translation according to the language habits of his previous life is probably: "there are many occupations like dogs, and legends are everywhere!" Now the mysterious side, legendary nature can''t be everywhere. But there are still some extraordinary people who gradually attack the "legend". Mrs. Rowling! This is one of them. But what she attacked was not a fighting profession, but a "erudite" profession without combat power. In the list of the most knowledgeable and knowledgeable extraordinary people recognized by the eagle Federation, this very respectable woman ranks very high. Although in the federal "academic circles", Tang Qi also has a good reputation, and even has the title of "genius and erudite". But in fact, it comes from his special ability to cheat. He killed demigods and evil gods several times with ancient knowledge, which naturally led people to mistakenly think that Tang Qi was a erudite who was proficient in the knowledge of ancient gods. If true, Tang Qi thought to himself that in terms of knowledge accumulation, he was far inferior to Mrs. Rowling. Their ranking in the list also proves this. When Tang Qi opened the letter, what came to mind was the front page article "world pattern in the dark age" he saw in Eagle National Geographic magazine last time. The author of this article was Mrs. Rowling. With these, there are corresponding information materials. "Before the revival of the mysterious side, Mrs. Rowling was a chemistry professor at St. eagle''s nest University. In addition to her subject, she was also proficient in religion, mystics and semiotics... She knew at least dozens of languages and was recognized as one of the women with the highest wisdom in the Federation." "When the spirit tide returned, she became one of the strongest ''Erudites'' because of her terrible accumulation of knowledge. She was appointed as a consultant by more than a dozen organizations, including the Bureau of investigation, the church, the tree of the world and the ancient mystery Library... Some extraordinary people suspected that Mrs. Rowling had obtained the inheritance or recognition of an" ancient god "related to knowledge, which was the source of her great knowledge." "Mrs. Rowling is keen to study all kinds of difficult topics on the mysterious side. She has published a large number of articles and revealed at least a dozen secrets that have been pending for many years." "Her real name is rarely mentioned. Her husband is the only surviving descendant of the famous old federal family ''Rowling family'', and mysteriously disappeared on the night of the return of the spirit tide." "There is another rumor that although Mrs. Rowling knows a lot of knowledge, she does not have the talent to become any combat class, and she is seriously ill and will fall in a few years." ¡­¡­ The shocking and regrettable information depicts an incredible female scholar. Although there are only a few paragraphs, it can be seen that a wise and strong woman has a bad life. It is understandable why Mrs. Rowling has a large number of admirers. The strength and courage in suffering are always very moving. "The information of serious illness cannot be confirmed, but the lady''s safety should be guaranteed. Whether the church or the Bureau of investigation will certainly provide the most comprehensive protection for this'' treasure ''scholar." Between thoughts, Tangqi opened the letter. Inside, a simple white paper and a simple goose feather pen. The faint light flickered in his eyes, and the information of these two strange things emerged. At the same time, in the soft light, the quill pen stands up and starts writing automatically without any ink. Obviously different from machinery, it has a feminine and delicate handwriting, which is displayed in front of Tang Qi bit by bit. Soon, the quill pen stopped. The content of the real letter will emerge. At the beginning, Mrs. Rowling expressed her support for Tang Qi''s punishment of "Neil Stinson", and immediately went straight to the theme. The scholar obviously wanted to have some exchanges with Tang Qi related to the essence of life. The source was naturally due to the relationship of "deformation curse". However, unlike other scholars and professors, Mrs. Rowling put forward a lot of conjectures and targeted suggestions for the deformation curse in addition to a large number of problems. Some of them almost perfectly hit the key points, which has great enlightenment for Tangqi to enhance the power of "deformation curse" and how to use it. "He is indeed a real erudite!" When he sighed silently, Tang Qi was also interested. He held the paper and saw it for a while. Then he quickly grabbed the goose feather pen and began to write automatically. In addition to answering Mrs. Rowling''s questions, Tang Qishun also asked a lot of questions. Most of them are topics he is studying. For example: How to create a wizard school? The secret of the cataclysm? "First put forward this grand question. If the communication is deepening, maybe you can try mixing private goods and put forward some questions closer to my secret. After all, the strongest erudite in the Federation can''t miss the opportunity to collect wool." With this idea, Tang Qi put down the quill pen, watched the handwriting begin to disappear, nodded with satisfaction and put away the paper and pen. Both of them are copies, belonging to the "knowledge seeker" of strange things. The subject is in the hands of Mrs. Rowling. Anyone who obtains a copy can be used to communicate with Mrs. Rowling. It is a very convenient way to transmit information. "It is entirely conceivable that Mrs. Rowling uses this strange object to communicate with other scholars and extraordinary people without obstacles... To some extent, I am one of her pen friends." Seeing Tang Qi put away the paper and pen, EVA couldn''t help showing envy on her face. Obviously, she knew the meaning of the two wonders. To some extent, it is squeezed into the top circle of Erudites on the mysterious side of the Federation. Thinking of this, EVA looked into her hand again, a small box that looked exquisite and simple. Almost everywhere, it was showing mystery and transcendence. The box is made of wood with a texture similar to "Eagle''s eye", which makes people''s eyes tingle and can''t control themselves as long as they stare at it. The silver white metal inlaid on the box and several gemstones release the smell of shielding peeping. In addition, there is an abstract symbol in the center, which makes EVA look strange. It was like countless incomplete iron swords, which jointly outlined and formed something similar to the "Eagle''s nest", huge and sacred wings, and a pair of sharp eyes that went straight into the soul... These elements appeared. Like most people in the Federation, EVA''s mind was filled with conjecture. Holy eagle nest! These four words almost came out of her mouth. Conspiracy theory is very popular in both the real world and the mysterious side. After all, it hits the essence of human beings. Many people believe that there are some powerful mysterious organizations behind the establishment of the Federation and various major events. Among them, "holy eagle nest" is one of the organizations with a very high rate of appearance. Although EVA is a professional war Witch and the vice president of the "Mirada special education school", she has been uncertain about the existence of the holy eagle''s nest. Now, looking at the small box in her hand, she confirmed it. Because it was the castle Bureau and the mihuang District church that sent the box. And strict requirements can only be opened by Tangqi, the "principal". Look at the symbols on the box. What''s inside is almost certain. "It is rumored that when the holy eagle''s nest was established by the Federation, some of the dozens of heroes jointly founded it. With the development of the times, more and more big people joined it. They jointly promoted the progress of the Federation. Among many mysterious organizations, a few have a positive image." "So the headmaster received the invitation?" In speculation, EVA handed the box to Tangqi. For the first time, Tang Qi also saw those striking "elements". He lost a lot of common sense because he cast a "soul splitting curse" a long time ago. But after such a long time, with his deliberate supplement, those common sense gradually returned, so at this time, he had the same reaction as EVA. Unlike EVA, there was a faint light in his eyes. A message immediately confirmed his conjecture. "Strange thing: the box of the eagle''s nest contains a holy eagle''s nest badge... It is an invitation token for the mysterious organization ''holy eagle''s nest Association''." "The eagle''s nest!" In Tang Qi''s mind, information related to the organization immediately began to emerge. "The black hands behind the fog of history identified by David Finch, the decaying head, the eternal life Council, the tree of the world, the ancient mystery Library... And even the Church of light, are all on the list, but some organizations have received positive comments." "The holy eagle''s nest club, in the mouth of this legendary erudite, has received such an evaluation: it is a loose organization with great influence, but each member has different interest demands, so it is difficult to make any major events together." "The only common pursuit and the founding purpose of the organization is to ''safeguard the interests of the Federation''." ¡­¡­ "So, even if you join this organization, there will be no terrible consequences?" Tangqi held the box and fell into thinking. Not long after, he made a decision. He raised his head and nodded to Eva. The latter immediately realized, picked up the rest and turned away. She came here in person to deliver the "box" to Tang Qi. Those extraordinary newspapers and copies of Mrs. Rowling''s "knowledge seeker" were just by the way. When she left, she also verified her guess from Tang Qi''s look. "It is said that the new members of the holy eagle''s nest need at least two old members to make a joint invitation... Well, it should be the joint decision of Mr. William O''Neill and the Archbishop of mihuang district." Chapter 555 "Unexpectedly, one day I also have the opportunity to become a member of the mysterious organization and behind the scenes." Tang Qi muttered and looked into his room. EVA has left, and the Venus goblin went downstairs to work early. The night beast often mysteriously disappeared recently. It is not difficult to see from its changing body that this little guy should have reached the critical moment of transformation. As for gluttony, well, don''t care. The thought flickered and fell. Without hesitation, Tang Qi opened the exquisite and simple box in his hand. With the influx of magic, the eyes in the center of the "Eagle''s nest" symbol radiated the brilliance of penetrating the soul. With a click, there were two things lying on the bright red ribbon: an invitation letter and a black eagle feather. Tang Qi''s eyes fell at the bottom of the invitation for the first time, with two familiar names written on it: William O''Neill! John Wesley! Needless to say, mayor mihuang and director of the ancient castle bureau are not only the No. 1 figure in this metropolis, but also the patriarch of the William family with deep heritage. Although Tang Qi has not really met him, he has met two of William''s three brothers. Old Colson was a respectable "healer", while William Marshall was a real aristocrat with dignified temperament. It is not surprising that William O''Neill will recommend Tang Qi to join the club based on the relationship between Tang Qi and the castle Bureau. The second name, John Wesley, represents the Archbishop of mihuang division of the Church of light, which is a real big man. However, in the rumor, the old man is not keen on power. On the contrary, he is a scholar keen on theology. Tang Qi recalled his relationship with the church. He had no other contact except that he was a good friend with "Stana". Perhaps his joint recommendation also originated from Tang Qi''s identity as a "erudite". While thinking in my mind, I looked at other areas on the invitation. Except for the part left blank for signature. The rest, no accident, are some requirements for membership. In addition to the iron law of "safeguarding the interests of the Federation", there are no surprising rules such as "no betrayal of members" and "no disclosure of information of the holy eagle''s nest". As for the details of the holy eagle''s nest, the organizational structure, or others, are unknown before joining the club. Even if you agree to join the club, you must stand a test. However, after joining the association, there is no mandatory obligation. If you refuse, just return the box to either the church or the castle Bureau. "It is indeed a loose and mysterious organization without rules. Naturally, it will not have strong cohesion and can not cause great damage... High probability. It is an organization that shares with each other, keeps watch and helps each other." "According to the summarized information, there is no need to refuse." As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi immediately picked up the black eagle feather and wrote his name in the blank. When the word "Tang Qi" is used, the last stroke is completed. In an instant, a strong faint light burst out. Everywhere on the invitation letter, Eagle nests, cactus, thorns, demons... All kinds of textures outlined by various symbols burst out at the same time. They quickly broke away from the invitation letter with the flow of brilliance, turned into substantive things, and swept towards Tang Qi. At this moment, time and space are reversed. Tang Qi felt that his body and soul were pulled into a very real and cruel world. In a trance, Tang Qi looked at himself. He became a thin civilian, wearing old linen robes and holding a rusty machete in his hand. He was surrounded by the same people as him, mostly thin men, thinner women, children and old people. Everyone was holding inferior weapons such as wooden sticks, spears and machetes. They stood in a mess, looking nervous, and their eyes were filled with fear that could not be dispelled. Behind the crowd is a primitive and messy home. Tang Qi could see the dark sky, barren land, dark mountains and forests, and the smell in the air... Suddenly, the earth began to shake. The crowd looked up and there were huge and disgusting "monsters". They rushed from everywhere, including the "resentment species" familiar to Tang Qi. They roared, spit acid and poison gas, and rushed towards the crowd. In their eyes, which are very different from human beings, they are greedy and eager for flesh and blood. Purgatory like scenes were staged, people wailed in the mouth of monsters and exotic races, and ordinary humans were so powerless in the face of sharp teeth and giant objects. Tang Qi watched himself being eaten by a grudge. He didn''t have time to feel the pain. He was in a trance again. He woke up and turned around. This time, he became a soldier. Dressed in a sloppy military uniform, with a firerope gun in his hand and a long knife hanging around his waist, he saw traces of "magic" and "witchcraft" on both weapons. Soldiers similar to him were lined up on the plain. The earth began to shake again, and monsters rushed in. Tang Qi killed a giant ogre and was buried in the mouth of another giant ogre. The pain of breaking his waist did not sweep away, but was full of glory. The third time, he became an officer leader, with more than a dozen extraordinary subordinates, managing a lively and rising human settlement until the civilians led by him dug out a steaming entrance from the ground, and a "evil object" with tentacles came out. ¡­¡­ When the deep and hazy night shrouded the Green Dragon Ridge Lake again and covered the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake, Tang Qi woke up from the "dreamland". He looked a little silent and looked at the "strange thing" condensing in front of him. This is a badge engraved with elements such as blurred human figure, broken sword, rope gun, thorns and demons. It is different from today''s "divine grace" gold coins. It is more like a small number of gold coins issued at the beginning of the founding of the Federation... "The glory of the divine eagle". In the past day, Tang Qi seems to have played a role-playing game. He turns into a civilian, an officer, an adventurer and a pioneer... At the last moment, he even turns into a hero whose name is recorded in the "history book". He led the army to defeat demons, aliens, pirates and predators from the old world. Tang Qi knows very well that the so-called "test" is essentially an invisible brainwashing. Let the newcomers participate in the "war for the founding of the union" and feel the process of the union building this country step by step from darkness and blood at countless costs. He knows and can even interrupt at any time. But out of some interest, he carefully completed the test. "Clever means!" Tang Qi recalled the process and gave an evaluation. At the same time, the badge finally took shape. Focus on the past and generate special pictures. "Strange things: the emblem of the holy eagle''s nest, the member symbol of the mysterious organization ''holy eagle''s nest club'', with various effects..." When Tang Qi held the badge in his hand, some complicated information poured into his mind one after another. He read the interesting part for the first time. "The highest level of the organizational structure of the holy eagle''s nest is the five member parliament, which is composed of five vice speakers, who take turns as the speaker." "Under the parliament, there are two Eagle Deacons for each region, including but not limited to recommending new members." "In addition, there are positions such as recorder, Messenger, craftsman, tailor and so on." "And within the organization, there are two different teams, namely sword bearer and Eagle bachelor." "The sword bearer is a team dedicated to chasing and killing the betrayal organization. The leader is held by two vice presidents of the five member parliament in turn. He has the authority to use the strange things in the ''Eagle''s nest''. Any member can apply to join and need to pass the examination." "Eagle bachelor, research institutions, including any topic on the mystery side, any member can apply to join and need to pass the examination." "Eagle''s nest, a treasure house within the organization, can provide guarantee, exchange, transaction and other services." ¡­¡­ After half a ring, the faint light was silent, and Tang Qi opened his eyes again. Looking at the badge in his hand with some sigh, the holy eagle nest is indeed a loose and mysterious organization, as he guessed, but this loose is only relative to other "behind the scenes". In addition to the "basic members", there are also many positions. Among them, the team called "sword bearer" has a related remark information, which makes the sense of killing rise sharply. "At the beginning of the founding of the Federation, several legendary heroes who were dying in the war voluntarily carried out the transformation of ''Lich'', which not only retained all their strength, but also added attributes such as immortality, ignoring negative effects and greatly increasing physical defense." "They will be the weapons of the sword bearer." When the message came out, Tang Qi immediately understood the subtext. "Any member who betrays the organization may face the pursuit of at least several ''legendary'' lichs." Of course, the so-called betrayal here. Ordinary members are afraid that it is difficult to do so. They must meet any conditions such as harming federal interests and murdering members. They must also raise their hands and vote. After cumbersome procedures, they can launch the pursuit of the traitor. Normal transcendents are unlikely to trigger these. Tang Qi is very interested in "Eagle Bachelor". He prefers research institutions. Coupled with the history and details of the holy eagle nest society, it is obvious that they should master a lot of secrets. Any erudite should be interested. "So, will Raphael and Mrs. Rowling also be members of the holy eagle''s nest?" Tang Qi couldn''t help but wonder in his mind. Needless to say, Mrs. Rowling''s reputation on the mysterious side and her role as a consultant to more than a dozen powerful organizations should make it easy to enter the holy eagle''s nest. Maybe the five vice presidents jointly recommended her. Although Raphael seems to have no combat power, he is still ahead of Tangqi in the ranking of Erudites. He didn''t go on thinking because there would be no result. "One of the benefits of the holy eagle''s nest club is that it is difficult to disclose its identity. In addition to the recommender and the ''recorder'', even the five vice presidents can''t know the identity of its members. The recorder is actually a strange thing with wisdom, and it won''t disclose it to anyone." "However, to maintain this system, there are corresponding punishment methods for recommenders, once a member betrays." "First adapt to it for several times, and then consider whether to apply to join the ''Eagle bachelor''. Before that, I''ll be a little transparent at the bottom." Make up your mind, Tang Qi put the badge away. Then, Tang Qi got up and prepared to go to the library downstairs. After a whole day''s delay, his mind became more and more urgent. He needed to consult all the information related to the catastrophe, the holy confessor, the Lord of thorns, the head of decay... He could feel that there was a huge secret in it. And he is receiving the "thorns code". No, in fact, he has been passively involved since the day he became the president of merada special education school. Waiting for events to happen without any preparation is not his style. When he got up, he suddenly heard a lot of movement from the white beach outside the window. As soon as his body stagnated, Tang Qi looked at the beach covered by the green lake water and night fog, but saw more than a dozen familiar figures, urging two taller figures to go towards the quietly docked "Queen Serano". Urged were Nicholas, the legendary knight, and Eric Hartman, the pilot of the queen. The dozen figures are children such as Xueyi and nitia. There are no few members of the extraordinary practical class, even including the latest "shift student", who is also Tang Qi''s only disciple Austin. They can also vaguely hear the tender voice, which is transmitted through the French windows. "Come on, Mr. Eric, we''re too late." "Yes, we managed to persuade Professor EVA to issue this collective task. We can''t delay it." "Mr. Nicholas, if you must follow, please don''t interfere in our actions." "The chaotic and evil monsters of Lake St. Martin are about to receive a baptism." Hearing this, Tangqi understood. These students specially applied to EVA for a collective task. They were extraordinary people in the actual combat class. At the same time, they set out to fight in another large number of strange gathering places in mihuang City, in addition to the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. In the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, because of the existence of Tangqi, the headmaster of the witch school, it is already a place of order. The evil and strange with a little wisdom will not stay at the risk of being burned to death and move collectively to Lake St. Martin. EVA approved the mission and sent Nicholas to supervise the war. Well, I''m afraid I''m also a part-time "passer-by". After all, Nicholas spent a long time in Lake St. Martin. With EVA''s wisdom, in addition to Nicholas, other insurance measures must also be arranged. Tang Qi glanced at it, didn''t worry at all, and turned to go on. Just then, several more voices came: "This time, we need to verify our strength." "Mr. headmaster, he... Needs our help." Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the last sentence from Noah, the "sleeper". He looked at the young man he met at the beginning of his arrival, only a few months apart. His once childish face now showed signs of maturity. He said that he wanted to help Tang Qi in a very firm tone. The rest of the students looked the same. After being stunned for a moment, Tang Qi couldn''t help but evoke a brilliant and pleasant arc. A special and warm feeling surges up. For the first time, with a relaxed and proud look, Tang Qi turned and went to the third floor of the library tower. Behind him, the greedy eater showed a funny face, winked and observed a moment of silence for the strange people of Lake St. Martin, and immediately waved the buckle to keep up with his master. Chapter 556 Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the green lake water surges at a slow speed, the night wind blows and ripples, the hazy water mist shrouds a secret place existing in another world, the moon falls, and a magnificent and quiet school is sleeping. Except for the movement of the queen Serano when it took off, the whole school was very quiet. First floor of the library tower, reading area. Tangqi sat on a comfortable cushion, surrounded by tables made of dark red Borneo, which were filled with all kinds of books, so that it was difficult for the Venus goblin to find a gap when adding tea and snacks to his master. The categories of books are related to the cataclysm, the Lord of thorns, the holy confessor. Fortunately, it was in the merada special education school that other organizations, even the castle Bureau, might not be able to find so many mysterious books. This is related to the attribute of witch school. Witches are born with a strong thirst for knowledge. It''s good not to consult. At this time, Tang Qi began to read and soon found that this was an unexpected big project, which was much more difficult than the topics he had encountered in the past. Around the "catastrophe", there are a lot of records and guesses on the mysterious side. This is perhaps the most exciting and suspicious at present, but there has never been a mystery of the truth. In addition, there is not much information about the "Lord of thorns". This God, who is second only to the "Lord of light" in the "camp of light", is undoubtedly powerful. He has a figure in every war between gods. But all glory to the light, to the great Lord. The Lord of thorns conveys another way related to order and justice. The "thorn code", which has been revised many times and implemented by many camps and countries, is a clear proof of his influence. Finally, the number of books related to the key words of the saint confessor Martin Sims, the saint prophet Pylos and the head of decay continues to soar. Under the magic light, the goblins add tea and water from time to time, and more often doze off. Tang Qi''s figure sat up all night in the light. Until the next morning, there was no rest. The mysterious books he placed on the surrounding tables were just half way through. Pop! A book called "Research on catastrophe survivors" suddenly closed. Tang Qi blinked and didn''t continue to read the next one. Instead, he stopped and drank the extraordinary fragrant milk tea just added by the goblin. In his mind, he summarized the information received last night. "The world timeline of the origin star, the ancient period of ignorance, or the more unexamined period of origin, let alone, the most abundant historical records are undoubtedly the dark period closest to the new calendar." "The historical period called ''catastrophe'' actually refers to a war that lasted for thousands of years." "The gods, races and the world that participated in the war could not be counted at all. At that time, human beings were in it. It could be said that it was an extremely inconspicuous little transparency. The only advantage was also bad luck. That is, the race of human beings was in the center of the ''battlefield''." "According to records, the cause of the disaster is difficult to prove. Well, if Martin Sims''s separation did not lie, the cause is for the so-called ''eternity''." "The only view shared by all Erudites about the number of gods and camps participating in the war is that... At least 90% of the spirits above the ''mystery'' participated in it. Although in the end, the origin star was no longer the main battlefield, but transferred to the boundless mystery." "But even so, the disaster caused unimaginable damage to the origin star. At the end of the disaster, almost all the gods lost contact." "The ''loss of contact'' here can be said to be falling, sleeping or sealed." "In short, most organizations, including the Church of light, can no longer contact the ''gods'' they believe in. The Lord of light, the Lord of thorns, the Lord of the furnace, the Lord of darkness, the Lord of ancient gods and the Lord of dreams... These dominant gods no longer respond to any prayers, but their projection is still carrying out some mechanical work." "It was also the last time of the dark age. Because of the death of a large number of races and camps, mankind ushered in an explosive development, the order of the old continent was reorganized, and the new continent rose a huge country." "The human heroes headed by the ''twelve saints'' established the eagle Federation at the end of the catastrophe." "There is a guess, or simply a phenomenon observation. After the catastrophe, the world suffered a heavy blow, and some ''elements'' began to decline. Although it still lasted for one or two hundred years, with the end of the old calendar and the emergence of the mysterious meteor, the spiritual tide soon stopped." "During that period, including major events such as the founding of the Union and the civil war, saints remained active during this period, such as Martin Sims. There is evidence that the saint confessor briefly left the new world and entered the ''mysterious'' War before the end of the catastrophe in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic." "Martin Sims is also one of the key suspects in the textual research and speculation of catastrophe survivors." "At the end of the disaster, some immoral gods or exotic monsters who had not participated in the war tried to infiltrate through the weakness of the origin star. As a result, they were brutally suppressed by the twelve saints and other human heroes." "The tragic history of the founding of the Federation can be compared with the ''catastrophe'' in one sentence." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi sipped his milk tea. The strong smell inspired his spirit and digested the knowledge in his mind. One night, he can''t be said to be an expert on catastrophe, but it''s no problem to say that he is proficient. However, the information he wanted was still unknown. "Martin Sims is likely to be a survivor of the catastrophe, and the one who protected him may be the reincarnated Lord of thorns?" "In that case, why didn''t he cooperate with the church?" "But it takes so long to arrange the way of repentance and divine separation, which seem to be superfluous?" When Tang Qi was confused and ready to continue his review. Suddenly, a golden, shiny little guy, the guest administrator''s addicted Venus goblin, came with a lot of newspapers in his hand. Tangqi looked at the wandering goblin and couldn''t help laughing. Pick up the newspaper at will, as he ordered in advance. Hands quickly read, and the past day, the above content, compared with yesterday, has not changed much, is still the headline bombing related to him. There is no news of the bitter friar who has been inherited by the holy confessor. "Pressed down?" He muttered and immediately confirmed his guess. "No matter who gets the inheritance of SIMS, he is now parasitic with the second corrupt head. Well, this is also the key suspect of the survivors of the catastrophe. In addition, it is normal for the major federal organizations to cover up the information revealed by the youth that night." Tang Qi was disappointed and threw away most of the newspapers. Then he saw the familiar "secret daily ¡¤ mihuang" and a note from Professor EVA. The headline of secret Phoenix is related to Tang Qi, but it''s not him. Above, there is a vivid image: Over Lake St. Martin under the dim moonlight, a plane with extremely exaggerated shape, like an ancient, ferocious female dragon, hovered. Below, there is an almost one-sided "massacre". A dozen children, like demons, baptized the strange people in Lake St. Martin. The "monsters" who created a large number of urban evil legends and monster rumors suffered a collective cleansing. Their proud ability became extremely fragile and vulnerable in front of those more than a dozen children. In the process, some terrible roars came from the bottom of Lake St. Martin. That means that some more powerful monsters seem to smell "delicious" and try to wake up from a deep sleep. But without waiting for them to take action, in the distant direction, through the huge lake connected by the "mihuang River" and St. Martin lake, the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, which is like an ocean, suddenly rose a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow within the vast white water mist. The Dragon chant that penetrated everything sounded, and the terrible pressure came from afar. The green dragon breathes! Tang Qi doesn''t need to guess. He can make a judgment with a virtual shadow. In particular, the man who manipulated the "green dragon breathing" was afraid of some insecurity. Behind the "ancient green dragon", a goddess composed of pure flame seemed to condense and explode at any time. When these movements appeared, some of the most terrible monsters stopped immediately in the depths of Lake St. Martin. The rest are evil and weird, and can only howl, just as they usually kill humans who accidentally enter them. After the video is played, the headline of the text version appears: "What kind of headmaster, what kind of students to teach!" "Sudden news: late last night, more than a dozen students of merada special education school collectively raided Lake St. Martin, claiming that they were cleaning Lake St. Martin in order to perform a collective task. The object of cleaning and baptism was an extraordinary creature with serious evil." "The raid ended temporarily, resulting in the death of dozens of extraordinary creatures in the evil camp. Because it was uncertain whether there would be a second raid, the evil creatures in Lake St. Martin had to plan a collective move again." "The castle Bureau, the church and a large number of neutral organizations support this!" "A few evil organizations, as well as extraordinary creatures, have issued a solemn protest against this and believe that the witch school is too overbearing." Looking at the last message, Tang Qi curled his mouth and smiled indifferently. I looked at Eva''s note again. It was her explanation. It was her decision to take "green dragon breath" and "flame goddess" as the backing for the children, and there was indeed a second raid. Last night was just a warm-up. Tang Qi pointed a finger and outlined a word on the note with magic. "But!" Immediately, he handed the note to the goblin, and he turned around again. In front of him, a book called "a complete collection of conspiracy theories of the great catastrophe" opened slowly. PS: there''s also an update. I''d like to ask for your support. Recently, I''m in poor health and Calvin. The list has been dumped far away. Even the bad comments in the book review area can affect the codeword status of fat fish... Ask for a monthly ticket to cheer up! Chapter 557 "Conspiracy theory?" Tang Qi became interested, especially when he saw the author of the book. David finch! The familiar name immediately recalled the memory in Tang Qi''s mind. The mysterious side of the eagle Federation, the last recognized "great scholar". His "black hand in the fog of history" in his later years directly changed him from a respected erudite to a criticized and despised crazy scholar. Of course, in the academic circle, most people still recognize the knowledge of this elder. "David finch has left a large number of books in his life. This Encyclopedia of conspiracy theory is just collected and compiled by him at will, which can not be compared with some of his most famous works. In terms of conspiracy theory, the book in his later years was a real master, so this book was completely ignored." "Maybe the two can be compared?" An inspiration suddenly came to Tang Qi''s mind. The so-called "conspiracy theory" spits out from the majority of the population, which can be directly classified as guessing. But if the conspiracy theorist becomes a super scholar like David Finch, everything will be different. In particular, the deeper he knows about the mysterious side, Tang Qi will not scoff at those incredible inferences like other extraordinary people. During the movement, Tang Qi directly took out the black hand in the fog of history from his greedy stomach and quickly opened it for comparison. In the first few pages, Tang Qi looked no different. But as the pages turned, the contents of the two books poured into his mind at the same time, and his eyes suddenly burst into brilliance. The two seemingly different books actually have a lot of overlap. The same author, this was normal. However, David finch is only the collector of the complete book of conspiracy theories. He has collected a large number of conspiracy theories related to the "cataclysm", that is, the major events in the war that lasted for 1000 years. At the same time, he scores and evaluates these conjectures as the collector and erudite. When the contents of two books are read by him at the same time. He was surprised to find that all conjectures highly praised by David Finch and left a lot of remarks in the "complete collection of conspiracy theories" eventually appeared in the book "black hand in the fog of history", but the conclusions were recounted and proved by Finch, which became more real, exaggerated and unacceptable. "Therefore, the reason why David finch wrote the book ''black hand'' in his later years is probably inspired by the complete book of conspiracy theory, but the reputation of the two is too different. The former was completely ignored because of various coincidences." "In addition, conspiracy theories are a hodgepodge without any verification process. They are probably similar to toilet books or those" despised "headline party books. I''m afraid no one has bought them to study except David finch''s iron powder." Tang Qi let his mind be full of thoughts, picked up the complete book of conspiracy theory of catastrophe and quickly turned to one page. Above, there is also a conjecture. Related to the cataclysm, several other incredible names have emerged, such as Lord of light, Lord of thorns and Saint confessor Martin Sims. This "conspiracy theory" has no specific proposer, perhaps, but finch did not mark it. This is also normal. There are some conjectures that can prove the author, but most of them are in private. He just collects them. After the conjecture, it comes from finch''s high evaluation and a large number of relevant remarks. Most importantly, this conjecture does not appear in the book "black hand in the fog of history". Different from the previous glance, at this moment, after Tang Qi saw the content of the conjecture clearly, his face completely fell into a dull, just as before, he saw the divine separation of the saint confessor across time and space, his back numb and his mind trembled. He suddenly understood why, with David finch''s "courage", he did not dare to write this conjecture into his later book. I''m afraid it''s not just David finch who doesn''t dare to write. No one dares to write unless he is a real madman or has some very real evidence. Unknown''s guess: About the saint confessor who had the opportunity to become the "Pope", why did his Excellency Martin Sims betray the church and break with the bishops? As we all know, Martin Sims has said many times that he only respects a large number of gods in the "God of light". The "Lord" he believes in is not the light itself, but the "order" in the light and the justice above the thorns. The holy confessor believes in the Lord of thorns. At the end of the cataclysm, the Federation was also established, and the twelve saints made indelible contributions. The transcendents debated who was the most powerful among the saints, but there is no doubt that his Excellency Martin Sims must be the closest to the "strongest". He left the new world briefly, entered the "mystery" and took the initiative to participate in the cataclysm. But soon, Sims returned. He refused to disclose whether he had successfully entered the battlefield. Some people thought that the catastrophe was over before he could enter. Others believe that he was timid at the last minute, so he dared not disclose it. In my opinion, he not only entered the battlefield, but also became the only or only survivor of this terrible and mysterious war. He also saw the terrible secret of the catastrophe, which led him to speak dirty to the "Lord" after his return. Even a saint cannot continue to serve in the church after expressing dissatisfaction with the "Lord of light". The church claims that the holy confessor broke with them because of the "battle of ideas", but I believe in this "gossip", even though it points to an extremely terrible fact. "In the final battle of the cataclysm... The Lord of light made an adverse move against the Lord of thorns?" "Boom!" Tang Qi''s mind seemed to roar with thunder. Because he saw something too scary and terrible, his body trembled faintly, small pimples burst out on his skin, and his pupils contracted. The idea he had at this time was shocking. If it is leaked, I''m afraid Tang Qi will face the anger from the "Light Church" at the first time. When the first thought came out, Tang Qi was like opening Pandora''s box, and a series of guesses began to burst out. "After the catastrophe, all the gods lost contact. That''s why no one can verify the behavior of the saint confessor, not even the Church of light. They can only expel Simms because he was too powerful. At that time, a large number of evil gods and exotic monsters attacked, and the Union needed the saint confessor." "If that conjecture is true, it may be the behavior of the Lord of light that led to the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns?" "This can also explain why Martin Sims clearly knew that the Lord of thorns had reincarnated, but he didn''t go to the church to cooperate and return the ''Lord'' to the throne. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to divulge more relevant information and only found the help of his close friend St. pyles." "In order to make the Lord of thorns reincarnate smoothly, the saint confessor began a series of arrangements." "As the headmaster of the witch school, I was also calculated because of the prophecy of the Holy Prophet?" "In addition, the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns... Could it be the so-called ''key''?" ¡­¡­ In Tang Qi''s mind, crazy conjectures can hardly stop. Although the "rational" thinking is reminding him that these crazy conjectures are only based on conspiracy theory without evidence. Even if carefully considered, there are a lot of loopholes. But Tang Qi has more clues than those conspiracy theorists in the dark ages. It should be noted that there is a "thorn code" in his hands. "I''m afraid David finch is also inclined to this guess, but he doesn''t have any evidence. He is as bold as him. He doesn''t dare to write this idea into the book destined to cause a sensation... If he really does that, I''m afraid the church will send someone to help him repair the water meter the next day." Tang Qi looked at the books that had stayed on the same page for a long time and muttered at the bottom of his heart. At this time, his mood has recovered and he is planning to think about the next response. At this moment, he seemed to feel something, his face moved, and quickly took something out of his arms. Holy eagle''s nest badge! At this time, the "Eagle''s nest" on the badge is shining. There is a message inside, which can be quickly transmitted: "The joint meeting of all members... Is about to begin!" Tangqi holds the badge and quickly moves back to his meditation room. Without much consideration, he took out a "strange thing" from his greedy stomach and covered his face. The next second, a strong faint light burst out, accompanied by an eagle roar that went straight into the depths of his soul. The darkness wrapped Tang Qi and swallowed him. Chapter 558 When Tang Qi was promoted to the professional level, he shuttled through the boundless "mystery" to enter the melting pot universe. He also opened the magic portal and arrived at the secret Phoenix in an instant, or made an unconventional journey with the help of the power of various strange things including "Diana". However, the experience at this time still made him feel novel. The dim light wrapped around his body and entered the depths of darkness in an unknown way. He felt as if he had turned into a light. Around him, what quickly swept past was the "game picture" he personally experienced not long ago. The tragic history of the founding of the union, those civilians, heroes, little people or victims, one war after another... Quickly flowed past, much like the illusion that many people claimed to see before they died, until the last scene appeared. It was the end of the war. A group of scarred heroes, with their dead comrades in arms, began to climb a huge mountain towering above the storm, lightning and clouds, a sacred mountain that only existed in the imagination. At the moment when the heroes reached the top, the storm swept through and the blazing white brilliance in front of them exploded like lightning. Guanghua stopped and Tang Qi looked ahead. At this moment, he saw himself in an incredible circular building. It stands on the top of the sacred mountain, surrounded by lightning and white clouds. The roar of the storm is separated by an invisible barrier. The dark atmosphere envelops everything outside the building. Only inside, groups of lightning are lit as "lights". With the help of the electric light emitting a dangerous smell, Tang Qi saw the towering stone columns, a large number of seats and rooms piled by mottled stones, and the everywhere signs, including the eagle''s nest, soldiers, thorns... On the badge, as well as richer symbols such as sheepskin scroll, national flag and so on. "The style is similar to the Colosseum popular in the dark ages of the old world, but the difference is that it is filled with a solemn and sacred atmosphere." When Tang Qi came up with a definition, he saw this moment. The lightning surged, and the figures began to flash quickly on the ancient seats in his sight. He immediately sounded, which was an abrupt joint meeting of all members. In other words, at this moment, the whole holy eagle nest will gather. With curiosity, Tang Qi looked at those seats. There was no surprise. Although his body shape was vaguely different, each figure appeared in disguise, including masks, black robes, fog and so on. Correspondingly, he himself also encountered peeping. A lot of eyes seemed to know that he was a "new man" and projected them at the same time. The reason why other members can make this judgment is very simple. Tangqi''s seat is on the bottom floor. At this moment, he also saw about a dozen figures on those seats on the same floor as him. Their actions and looks are similar to those of Tang Qi. "Are they all new people? Recruit more than a dozen new people at one time?" When Tang Qi gave birth to judgment, he also saw several "stupid sprouters" among more than a dozen newcomers. Three men and one woman, without any cover up. After seeing the cover up of other members, they were in a hurry and used different means to cover up their appearance. "They are probably auxiliary extraordinary people, or simply scholars." Senior members, at the same time, have evaluation. Then, those who looked at Tang Qi also had feedback. "Nice newcomer!" "Very humorous and experienced." "He''s an interesting person." ¡­¡­ The reason why the predecessors think so is very simple. Tang Qi''s disguise is too special. Before entering here, he put on his "existential mask". But what he changed was not a specific person, but a cartoon image. Recently, a "yellow squirrel" popular in the eagle Federation, the European continent and even the immortal Chinese dynasty, wearing a funny detective hat, single frame glasses, a chic windbreaker suit, and holding a vintage pipe in his hand. This flawless "cover" made the audience laugh. From the sound is not hard to hear, mostly women. Tang Qi satisfied his evil taste, stuffed his pipe into his mouth and lay down on the seat behind him, still in line with human design, tired and lazy squirrel detective. At the same time, there was great majesty, but the voices of men and women, even age, sounded in this incredible building. "The welcome ceremony is over. Now, let''s enter the standard process." "It''s over? It''s too perfunctory to introduce yourself." Tang Qi Tucao, make complaints about the source of sound. In the center of the circular building towering on the top of the sacred mountain, it is impressively unable to see the abyss at the bottom, as if it leads to another world. Hanging above the people is a "spire" like separation giant, with some sacrificial platforms or something else. At the front are five seats that exude terror and awe. Above, there was a vague figure sitting on each side. Even if Tang Qi uses his special abilities, he can''t peep into any pieces of information. It was the figure in the center who spoke. As his voice sounded, the already slight movement disappeared, and everyone entered silence. Tang Qi recalled the standard process of the meeting of the holy eagle nest. He raised his head and immediately looked at the other four "vice speakers". "According to the process, every time a joint meeting of all members is launched, it means that at least one vice speaker will launch a topic?" As soon as he thought, a thick voice came from the second seat on the left. "Blessed by the eagle!" "There will be a new mayoral election in cartai. I think Mr. brix, one of the candidates, is very suitable to become the new master of the city." The first "proposal", the sponsored vice speaker, described the shocking content in a light tone, which immediately stunned Tang Qi. Katai! This is the second largest city in the Federation. In addition, it is the base of the Church of light in the new world. To some extent, its status will not lose to the "holy eagle nest city" and far surpass some states with a weak sense of existence. The mayoral election in such a metropolis is a major event anyway. Can it be decided at will? The "vice speaker" did not use an uncertain tone at all, and the implied meaning of that sentence was also very clear. He hoped that as long as the "members" of the holy eagle''s nest could radiate their influence to the region, they would make the same choice as him. After a sentence, the vice speaker stopped talking and didn''t even give a reasonable explanation. Soon, in the blazing brilliance of lightning, human figures opened their mouths. "Agree!" "Seconded!" "Yes!" Obviously, every open member is confident that he has the corresponding influence. After dozens of voices, the proposal was dying and came to fruition. "No member objected. So, the next mayor of Katai city has achieved results?" "This is the legendary py transaction, and it is also a group transaction." If it is the other organization, such a scene at the party, Tang Qi will definitely make complaints about it. But this is the eagle''s nest. Tang Qi suddenly remembered the two who jointly recommended him to join the club, William O''Neill and John Wesley. According to the organizational structure, these two should be the deacons of the secret Phoenix area of the holy eagle nest. "Mr. O''Neill''s position as mayor of mihuang won''t come like this, will he?" At this moment, Tang Qi felt that he had insight into the truth. "Since the position of mayor can be decided at will, doesn''t it mean that the highest throne in the Federation can also be?" The idea just came out and was directly pressed down by Tang Qi. Unlikely! Throughout the eagle Federation, there are not only powerful mysterious organizations, such as the "holy eagle nest", such as the tree of the world, the ancient mystery library and the Church of light. They also have unimaginable influence and may not be able to decide the next president. However, it is obviously not difficult to exert one''s own will. Moreover, even the holy eagle nest itself can not be monolithic. Tang Qi''s conjecture was verified soon. The deputy speaker''s proposal ended and soon it was the turn of the regional deacons. Opposite Tangqi, a higher level, a seat shrouded in a black fog, with a hoarse voice, not like human voice. "Blessed by the eagle!" "There was an accident in lelando City, colo. the city''s official organization, the black umbrella Bureau, suddenly woke up from a deep sleep. It was suspected that it was affected by ''mysterious'' radiation and exploded in situ, causing pollution to thousands of people in Kahn city." "The contaminated people will become violent and bloodthirsty, and gradually turn into ''monsters'' in the shape of meat balls. They are trying to break through the defense line and spread beyond the city of lelando... On behalf of the black umbrella Bureau, I propose to ask the Federal Military to use large thermal weapons to clear the city of lelando." "At the same time, this news must be covered up, otherwise it will cause panic among the people of the whole Federation." The proposal of the "deacon" obviously from Colorado made Tangqi listen to the pupil contraction. In particular, other treatment methods gave Tangqi an illusion and doubt. Is the holy eagle''s nest really an organization that favors justice and order? But just as the Deacon''s voice fell, a voice with anger came. "I object!" The sound source is just in the area where the "deacon" seat is located, even a higher level. Although there was some concealment, it could still be heard that this was a woman. Without waiting for everyone to listen to the member''s reason, it was almost immediately. Several voices came from several different areas. "I also object!" "I have objection!" After that, several reasons sounded in everyone''s ears. "As far as I know, the old shelter ''hs-002'' did not wake up unexpectedly. It was awakened by senior agents of the black umbrella Bureau... The disaster in the city of lelando originated from the mistakes of the black umbrella Bureau, and the Federation should investigate the responsibility of the black umbrella Bureau." "In addition, the city of lelando has not been completely occupied, at least hundreds of people have not been infected, and the pollution caused by hs-002 is not irreversible. I have invited several Erudites, healers and secret medicine masters specializing in such pollution secret medicine." "I think that the collection of ''holy healer''s tears'' in the eagle''s nest can reverse the pollution. In view of the high authority of holy healer''s tears, the derivative'' tear spring ''can be used preferentially." ¡­¡­ Compared with the proposer, the subsequent refuters and reasons are obviously more persuasive. However, the "deacon" was not soft. Just fell silent until an inquiry from the "rotating speaker" in the middle of the head came. "Do you want to initiate a full member vote?" As soon as the voice came out, Tang Qi became interested. Seeing here, he has some understanding of the standard process of the "holy eagle nest club". It looks formal, but it is actually very loose. It is like a lot of "big people" having a private party, and then discussing and deciding the results of some major events. As a newcomer, Tang Qi is also qualified to vote. And his choice is self-evident. Just before the "deacon" made the decision, a cold and hard voice came from a higher level, almost second only to the "five member parliament". "On behalf of the military, I reject this proposal!" When the voice sounded, Tang Qi immediately understood that he could not cast his first vote after entering the holy eagle''s nest. Without any reversal, the Deacon who initiated the proposal, no longer spoke, acquiesced in several ways of dealing with the opponents. After the "proposal" passed, it was followed by deacons in several other regions who initiated different topics. Like the first and second, some were approved, and some were also caught in a quarrel and finally rejected. Tang Qi never cast his first vote. With the rotation of the process, he soon came to the bottom area. Yes, even ordinary members are qualified to initiate issues. However, it is a pity that as a real "bottom little transparency", he is not qualified for this temporarily because he is a newcomer. I think he wouldn''t use it even if he did. As the principal of merada special education school, he can''t think of any proposal for the time being. He can''t propose such a topic as "the federation needs to build more special education schools". Of course, the topics of ordinary members are also limited. Each joint meeting has only one opportunity and must be reviewed in advance. Not long ago, the only ordinary topic of this meeting was born. It''s just that the content makes Tang Qi look strange. I don''t know what expression to face. Proposal from an ordinary member: "I invested in a ''real documentary'' shot by a director of the entertainment circle of Yingchao City, which contains all kinds of mysterious scenes. It can systematically popularize the existence of the extraordinary world to the people of the whole Federation. After the spiritual tide is completely exposed, it can make the people more acceptable." "I need members to promote it. It''s best to make it the box office champion!" The proposal appeared, and Tang Qi couldn''t be the only one with a strange look. However, in the end, the proposal was passed without any objection. After the film is released, Tang Qi plans to take the children on a private show and contribute to the box office. The proposal that forced the "holy eagle nest club" to fall has passed, and the process is about to enter the next stage, which makes Tang Qi excited, such as the exchange of needed and needed transactions, sword holders, Eagle bachelor recruitment and so on. But at this time, it hung high over the "abyss". The majestic five member parliament is still the "rotating speaker" in the middle, and his voice suddenly sounded: "Now, launch a special motion." "The holy eagle''s nest club is about to participate in a ''mysterious'' War. In the war, it may encounter evil god organizations such as the head of decay and the mysterious deformity show... Members who are willing to participate, please sign up at your sword bearer immediately." When the voice fell, Tang Qili saw that in addition to himself, a large number of members reflected in his eyes had strong breath fluctuations. Chapter 559 Tang Qi opened his eyes and felt the aftertaste of changing from "brilliance" to flesh and blood. In front of him was the meditation room that he was very familiar with. He reached out his palm and took off the "existential mask" on his face. Soon he recovered from a funny "yellow squirrel". His face was still dignified, and he immediately fell into thinking. After the end of the normal standard process, Tang Qi did not deeply participate in the following activities. Even the long-awaited "transaction" was only half a ring. He found that there were no high-level wonders that were helpful to him, or after the emergence of ancient knowledge, he directly applied for return. The only thing Tang Qi attended the first joint meeting of the holy eagle''s nest was the "special motion". Yes, he joined the war preparations. Correspondingly, he obtained some knowledge that members need to know in advance. For example: the basic information of rotten head and mysterious deformity show, their main members, some skills, how powerful they are, and so on. But Tang Qi already knew this. What is really complementary is the information about the "goal". "Ludwig morier, before the spirit tide returned, was a talented violinist. He became famous in the Anglo states of the European Union. He successively held personal concerts in various music holy places in the old world. Later, he came to the eagle Federation for personal tour. On the night before he boarded the nasway Music Hall, he mysteriously disappeared." "When he appeared again, Ludwig had become a bitter monk." "He refused to reveal what had happened to him. He only said that he needed a spiritual and * * test. He was pursuing the true meaning of life." "After a long time, he reappeared and has been inherited by Martin Simms, the ''Saint confessor'', but at the same time, he also encountered the parasitism of the second decaying head of the ancient cult organization ''decaying head''. From their dialogue, it can be judged that Simms''s inheritance contains secrets related to the catastrophe." "Ludwig and the second corrupt leader have entered the ''mystery'' together. They are competing for the right to use the body... Major organizations have begun to chase them. This is a phenomenon that will inevitably appear after every mysterious event related to the secrets of the catastrophe over the years." "The primary goal of the eagle''s Nest: Seal Ludwig, or bind him, and then bring him back." "Collateral damage is acceptable. The second corrupt head can be killed by any means. Ludwig himself cannot be killed." ¡­¡­ These are the information Tang Qi obtained from the "Eagle''s nest" about the bitter monk he had seen before. Although strictly speaking, he was the first extraordinary person to arrive at the "Scene". However, compared with major organizations, Tangqi is still small and transparent. He saw the battlefield, saw the tragic scene after the showdown between the rotten leader and the mysterious deformity show, and saw the struggle between Ludwig and the second rotten leader, but it was limited to this. He had to find out more. It must be a large organization with influence throughout the Federation, and the merada special education school is far from qualified. Even the castle bureau is not enough. The holy eagle''s nest meeting was solved overnight. At the same time, they also intend to directly take Ludwig back. Even if they do so, they must face major organizations such as the head of decay, the mysterious deformity show, the Bureau of investigation and the doomsday sect at the same time, and the battlefield has been moved to the boundless and dangerous "mystery". However, this is exactly what Tang Qi thought, so he directly signed up for the war as a newcomer. "Participating in such activities can earn a lot of organizational points, which is a good excuse." After the thought flashed, Tangqi didn''t leave the meditation room. Even I didn''t get up. I just glanced at the wall clock. It was about 12 o''clock at noon. "It takes at least half a day for the sword bearer to use high-level wonders to lock Ludwig''s position... Well, it''s time." "Although as a newcomer, I participated in this large-scale war involving mysterious and major organizations for the first time. I must make soy sauce and try my best to paddle, it is difficult to avoid accidents on the battlefield. If I can improve my strength, I can improve it as soon as possible." After thinking for a moment, Tang Qi decided to have another formal meditation. "In most wizard schools on the mysterious side, meditation can bring magic improvement, but it is also accompanied by danger. Even the furnace wizard is inevitable... But I''m afraid I can''t find a second school. Meditation will bring the danger I''m about to face." When thinking, his mind automatically the last experience. At the same time, in front of Tang Qi, a "book of nothingness" with a cover of the dark universe, an eye of knowledge and power, and full of chaotic mushrooms emerged. The divine radiance wrapped the chaotic spores to form a strange "tentacle" and wound towards Tang Qi. Boom! As last time, Tang Qi''s mind was involved in another world. Unexpectedly, the world this time is not weird and illusory. On the contrary, he saw a terrible creature that was so real that Tang Qi almost interrupted "meditation". When he fell down, he saw a hazy giant lying on the boundless earth. The smell made Tang Qi feel the threat of death at this time, as if he was the only creature and the only master in the world. Curled up on the earth like a baby, he seems to be falling into a dream. The sound of snoring is the only sound in the world. With the terrible sound that is enough to alienate millions of people in a moment, one after another "bubbles" fly out of the giant''s nostrils. In each bubble, there are illogical but strange and real pictures. Tangqi''s body is falling. A sense of crisis surged violently. You can''t touch it! If you can''t even land to a certain height, you''ll wake up! The result of waking up is death! After several intuitions, Tang Qi looked at the bubbles. An absurd and childish decision appeared in his mind. With a slight sigh, Tang Qi said, "stepping on bubbles may be a good game." When he said this from the bottom of his heart, his feet also trampled on a beautiful bubble as big as a house. There was a touch like stepping on marshmallow at his feet, waiting for him to feel more. Boo! The bubble was broken. At Tang Qi''s feet, a funny head looked like an ancient shark monster, but the "big head fish" whose head was completely out of proportion to his body bit Tang Qi, but he easily avoided it and immediately fell on the second bubble. When the big head fish dissipated, Tang Qi had to face the attack of a more funny big head crocodile under his feet. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Longxin castle, the fourth floor of the book tower, is a quiet meditation room. Just like "breathing", the shrinking ripple tide condensed from pure divine brilliance and chaotic spores suddenly stopped at this moment. Qi Qi went backwards and poured into the "book of nothingness". Tangqi suddenly opened his eyes and immediately saw a mushroom full of pollution, which was withering. With the birth of pure and clean divine power, it is integrated into the book of nothingness. However, it is only divine power. In Tang Qi''s mind, he didn''t get wonderful knowledge as he did last time. Feeling the filling of divine power, Tang Qi had no lost color on his face. Obviously, he had already guessed that he could not be so lucky every time he "meditated" and obtain powerful witchcraft such as deformation spell. It should be noted that Ralph, a pervert, lasted for decades, but he "created" dozens of witchcraft. In other words, at the end of each meditation, I''m afraid it''s normal to get nothing except divine power. Fortunately, his original purpose is for divinity. "To some extent, my present state is like a thief who steals all kinds of divinity and incredible power, or a hard miner who digs everywhere. Sometimes I get big harvest, sometimes I don''t... but as long as I continue, I will eventually become rich." Tang Qi feels that in his "dream country", the "self purification process" dominated by Amanda is still working. The power of order is quietly infiltrating the world and changing its chaotic and degenerate essence. Diana is still pregnant... Everything is very harmonious. But the next second, a brilliant "Eagle''s nest badge" burst out in his arms, interrupting his state. "Here we go?" Tang Qi took out his badge and his face became solemn. At the same time, there are expectations. The battlefield is in "mystery", a large-scale war participated by terrible organizations? Any extraordinary person will have similar ideas. When he covered his face with the "existential mask" again, the brilliance in the badge reached the extreme and swallowed Tang Qi in an instant. Once again, Tang Qi felt himself turned into a beam of light. He first shuttled through the darkness, and immediately saw countless bright and dark circles superimposing and exploding each other. When he felt his flesh and blood again, he saw the boundless darkness and nothingness around him, as well as the White Lightning and storm surrounding the area where he stood. The source of storms and lightning is a huge "creature". It is a giant eagle full of sacred and destructive breath. At this moment, Tang Qi and other "members" stood on the back of the giant eagle. In front of them stood three special figures. Although the clothes of the three men are very old, they look like old directors who came out of the dark age. Two of them are wearing the standard military uniforms of the early federal army, gray vest, single row herringbone button worn coats, loose hunting pants, and high-grade military boots that can reflect light. The other one is more like a gentleman of the old times, with a very old suit style. These three only kept their backs, but they attracted the eyes of all "members" in the past. Among them, Tangqi is also included. When he stood still, he looked at the three "sword bearers". They are full of "death breath" that can not be covered up and has never been covered up. But strangely, this breath of death will not make life uncomfortable or disgusting, and even bring a sacred and clean breath, which makes people involuntarily give birth to respect. Almost immediately, Tang Qi had a guess in his mind. Immediately in the eyes, the faint light surged and the special picture condensed. [supernatural creature: undead Lich.] [status: undead.] [information fragment 1: in a long time ago, he was once a ''legendary'' demon hunter and a general with excellent strategic awareness. Because of a battle, he was on the verge of death. In order to continue to protect the Federation, he chose to carry out the ''Lich transformation ceremony'', and finally received the blessing of death and another magical God, and successfully transformed.] [information fragment 2: as an immortal lich, his soul and body are completely integrated. He not only retains all his skills, but also is difficult to be killed.] [information fragment 3: the defect of this is that once he is killed, it will be a complete death that no one, even gods, can save. At the same time, his state will also be affected by external factors, such as the interruption of the spiritual tide, and he will fall into a deep sleep in an instant.] [information fragment 4: he retained his wisdom, but his operation was not as good as before.] [information fragment 5: what was his name when he was still alive...] "Edward Aldrich!" A familiar name came to Tang Qi''s mind. In the eagle Federation, anyone who has studied hard in high school can find this name in his common sense database. Living, real historical figures. Besides, he is also a celebrity. According to the history textbook, Edward was a general who had made a lot of war achievements in the early days of the founding of the Federation. If he had not died in the war a few years before the founding of the country, he would not only obtain unimaginable honor and status, but also his family would become one of the federal nobles. Unfortunately, death takes everything. But now it seems that he was not killed in the war, but transformed into another form of life. Tang Qi digested the impact he felt and turned to the other two. A general! A gentleman! "Joseph Lynch, the general juxtaposed with Edward, died together with Edward. He is a legendary crazy soldier with incredible close-up combat power." "Barton bird, as a ''think tank'', participated in the war and died in a raid by evil god believers. He is not only a legendary wizard, but also a respected erudite and a powerful master of secret medicine." ¡­¡­ "In order to get Ludwig back, the swordsman dispatched three ''legendary'' undead lichs at one time, and there were three undead senators who came out of history?" Tang Qi received the pieces of information burst out of his mind and couldn''t help being surprised for a second. However, he soon realized that if "Ludwig" really hid the secret sympathies related to the catastrophe, not to mention the three immortal lichs, I''m afraid that at the moment of confirmation, the high-end combat power of the holy eagle''s nest club, even including the "five member parliament", will be in full swing. Tang Qi, who was just letting his mind churn, looked at the three characters printed in the history textbook, turned into reality and stood in front of him. Suddenly he had an absurd idea: "If you take a photo with these three and take it out, can you pretend to be the man of the dark age? Well, it can be said that you are actually one of the twelve saints... The 13th saint, whose ability treasure has been sealed, needs the help of a predestined person." Chapter 560 After looking at the three immortals, Tang Qi first looked at the other members of the war. No surprise, everyone covered up. Just like Tang Qi''s image at this time, their positions also observed the safe distance. Although using special ability to force analysis, no one in the field can really resist his glance. However, Tangqi obviously won''t do so. His eyes quickly looked at the "Eagle" under his feet and the surrounding environment. "Strange things: the eagle puppet, an ancient standard strange thing, once shone brilliantly in the dark age, so that the heroes of the Federation could enter the ''mysterious'' War... With various defense and attack effects." Tang Qi was not surprised that there were strange things under his feet. At this moment, people''s environment is also very clear. Mystery! Once again, Tangqi enters the mystery. Through the "barrier" filled with lightning and storms, Tang Qi saw an infinite and grotesque universe. There is no boundary, or the concept of boundary does not exist at all. According to the simple understanding of the extraordinary world: "Mystery is like an endless universe, in which there are countless monsters, worlds and even other universes... Even if you become a ''God'', you can''t make an authoritative explanation of mystery. Maybe the dominant God can, but no one can talk to the dominant God." "If there are no coordinates, the legendary extraordinary will get lost here." "Moreover, sailing alone in the ''mystery'' without corresponding defense measures will soon attract attacks from all kinds of terrorist wandering monsters." When these thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, the three "immortal senators" in front of him. Among them, Barton bird, a legendary wizard, erudite and secret medicine master, suddenly took out a pocket watch like thing from his arms, and his hands were full of magic with the smell of death. As Barton bird pulled his hands, three different apertures appeared in front of him in an instant. They burst into three kinds of Brilliance: white, red and purple. The pointers of different thickness turned wildly, and finally merged into a shrinking "black hole". In the black hole, the figure of the bitter monk "Ludwig" that Tang Qi had seen flashed away. Boom! Without warning, the eagle was swallowed. This time, what Tang Qi felt was not a light beam, but a bad experience of the real body being squeezed by force. Before he cast the "Guardian curse", the pressure suddenly relaxed. Immediately, he saw the incredible picture ahead. Through the lightning and storm, Tang Qi''s eyes saw a huge "building" that could not see the edge. It lay there quietly like an ancient mountain, as if suppressing everything. Anyone who sees it at first sight will be shocked. There are continuous mountains on it. The palace towering on the top of the mountains is filled with magnificent devices with a sense of future science and technology, like tunnels and cities that giants can walk and live in, exaggerated waste weapons enough to launch Star Wars, and dozens of complete "engines" on the surface and in different directions. It is like a "war planet", hanging in darkness and nothingness, emitting a towering and cold atmosphere. Everyone can imagine how great it will be before it goes out. But now, it seems to be dead, "Is this... A spaceship?" On the back of the eagle, a member wearing a flower face mask and a black robe said in horror. Coincidentally, the front few nodded and confirmed his statement. Barton bird put away the pocket watch, which was obviously a high-level wonder, and it sounded with a magnetic voice that people couldn''t help listening: "In the late dark period, there was an exotic race called the ''PRA tribe''. Because the resources of the original planet were exhausted, they chose to cast the main body of the planet into an unprecedented war ship and take this opportunity to invade the origin star. They have a special magic called the ''original power'' and can cast many special magic." "In the end, they were defeated by the twelve saints. All the resources on the ship were exhausted, reduced to ruins and drifting in the ''mystery''." "If it weren''t for Ludwig''s coordinate guidance, I''m afraid no one would find it here." "The flame of war will rekindle here." When the last sentence with obvious meaning was spit out, Tang Qi and other members were surprised at the same time and looked in all directions. In the dead, cold darkness, a little star flickered out. It was initially weak, but it burst in the blink of an eye. It was a deformed and twisted steel caravan. It was huge and fancy. On the "canvas" with greasy taste, it painted all kinds of deformed human beings with bright pigments. It was full of disgusting and vomiting, and the soul tingling pollution at a glance. When it drove out of the faint light, the low and strange child voice began to sing and ignore the rules. Without any reminder, a name came to mind. Mysterious freak show! When this notorious organization appeared, members seemed to feel it and looked at another direction. There, another "starlight" flickered. Between contractions, a huge, completely decaying "head" was vomited out. It has the shape of a head, but it is actually composed of rotten bodies. They pile up and make people itchy and hoarse laughter, which easily eliminates the singing of children''s voice. "The head of decay!" As soon as he uttered the word, Tang Qi looked away with his members. This time, three "starlights" flickered. Respectively extruded from: A dreamy palace wrapped in a beautiful grid with huge, unreal feathers hanging below. A beautiful looking ship filled with bread, barbecue, spices... Like a paradise. A monster is sewn up from a large number of monster bodies, wantonly releasing pollution and stench. Tang Qi looked at it and made a judgment in an instant. "Dream palace!" "Doomsday sect!" "Terror eater!" Three terrible evil god organizations appeared one after another, but Tang Qi, who should have been surprised, became numb. In particular, in addition to these three starlights, around the "war planet relics", there are faint lights flashing one after another, which means that "mysterious organizations" continue to appear or appear directly as powerful individuals, and they use their own means. "Ludwig", once a gifted violinist, came here with the breath of today''s bitter friars as a road sign. In Tang Qi''s eyes, in this originally silent and cold area, in the universe with dead relics, with the emergence of terrorist breath, different storms began to sweep through, but they had not been contacted, but they had begun to collide across the space. He stood on the back of the eagle, surrounded by lightning and storms. He could see the existence of terror, but he could not see clearly the "believers of evil gods" or members of other mysterious organizations. He could only look at it from a distance and feel the hidden threat. Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he was neither the headmaster of the witch school nor an ordinary extraordinary. He is not in the real world. He is in a mysterious place, facing the war relics of the dark age, and he is also a member of the mysterious organization "holy eagle nest". He lowered his head slightly and was about to look at his present body, a slightly funny "body of yellow squirrels". All the "starlight" suddenly, the chaotic storm, at the same time, aimed at the incredible ruins, the ruins of the dark age war, a towering, eternal mountain top on the star like spaceship surrounded by giant palace, star engine and towering cantilever. There, there is a "seat". It is made of some kind of pure black unknown material. Its shape, some kind of snake symbol engraved on it, and the faint breath that penetrates everything all reveal how terrible power it has when it is still "complete". But at the moment, it is also part of the ruins. On the only remaining "black base", there are several things. Everything is enough to make the field, including some legendary extraordinary people, shortness of breath and desire appear in their eyes. A crown of thorns! A holy linen robe! Both are bloodstained. They lay quietly on the base of the black chair, releasing a very attractive atmosphere. "At the end of the dark age, the saint confessor was received by the Lord of thorns. The great him made thorns grow on the crown of his Excellency Martin Sims and thorns grow on his linen robe. He said: you will suffer, you will be black and blue, but you will also become king in the midst of thorns." Due to the distance, Tang Qi''s special ability can''t work, but it doesn''t prevent him from vacating the corresponding memory information in the bottom of his heart. The crown and robe are the "thorny suit" that exists in legends or some Gospel revisions of the church. Among the twelve saints, one of the reasons why it is recognized that Martin Sims is closest to the gods is that they. However, he did not miss the "thorn suit" more. Tang Qi''s eyes quickly skipped the black base and followed his intuition to look at the foot of the towering mountain. There, a familiar figure appeared. It was a young man in rags. He was unkempt and could not find a piece of intact flesh all over. It seemed that he had been exposed to the sun in the desert, tortured and eaten by wild animals, but his eyes were shining with unprecedented light. He is climbing towards the top of the mountain. On his shoulder, a rotten head was laughing at the young man while eating his flesh and blood. Holy and filthy light are intertwined. "Ludwig!" In an instant, all the stars burst. Here, perhaps the whole Eagle Federation, even the continent of Europa, or other regions, have a profound and mysterious organization. They may not care about the "thorn suit", but without exception, they all care about Ludwig''s secrets related to the catastrophe. The next second, the place where the war planet died, suddenly landed "meteor shower". Including the eagle where Tang Qi is, falling into the ruins and ruins at the same time. But when the eagle penetrated the darkness and entered over the ruins, an almost irresistible force with some rules suppressed it. Boom! This strange object of the dark age suddenly disintegrated into hundreds of parts and components, and all the members hung in the air. The three "sword bearers" seemed to be expected. It was still Barton bird, and the detective took away all the parts. The sound also penetrated into the people''s ears at the same time. "The no fly defense in the ruins is still there, which is determined by the materials of the ruins themselves, but it does not affect others. According to the previous agreement, you can follow us or move freely, pay attention to some dangers remaining in the ruins, and do not kill Ludwig." With this sentence, Patton bird and the other two "immortals" turned into three lights at the same time and shot towards the ruins. "Compared with other organizations, the holy eagle nest will really be too loose." Make complaints about the other areas. The "meteor shower" composed of a powerful and extraordinary person is coming to this cold and lonely ruins. Most of them chose to stick together. A few organizations, like the eagle''s nest, allow members to move freely. The rest is a free individual from the beginning. Tang Qi let himself fall to the ground, still didn''t forget to straighten his glasses in the air, looking at this almost impossible scene in the real world. A large number of "strong men" smashed into the war relics of the dark age. Among them, the number of legendary existence is simply beyond imagination. Professional level? Such an extraordinary person may not exist. At the moment, everyone participating in the war has far more combat power than the normal professional extraordinary. This scene is more spectacular than the previous "Lecter" trying to steal the power of faith to achieve the gods. "Has the spirit tide recovered to this extent? The legendary existence also began to blowout?" "No, it''s all the details of major organizations. There won''t be many extraordinary people who practice from scratch and then enter the legendary level." "But it is undeniable that this will be the first... Extraordinary war in the new era!" "This will be the beginning!" ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! Ah! There was still a faint light under Tang Qi''s lens. When he was enjoying the picture of the strong falling like rain, he didn''t realize that his body had reached the ground. The scene that he thought he could hit a deep pit didn''t appear. The ground of this war ruins was unexpectedly hard. So his squirrel body smashed a shallow pit on the black earth. In the subconscious scream, he smashed and jumped in the distance like a sphere. At the last collision, Tang Qi felt that he had broken something. He got up in a daze and finally pressed down the dizziness in his mind. Before dispersing the numbness and pain of his body, he seemed to raise his head. In the reflection of the single frame glasses, a black and extremely sharp "spire" of unknown material stabbed down at him. Without waiting for his reaction, the lens reflected a more terrible picture. Tang Qi is now in a "black tower forest", because Tang Qi''s collision has triggered the domino effect. What Tang Qi sees is only the first spire stabbing himself, but he sees at least tens of thousands of "spires", as if they are pulled by some force. Without exception, they stabbed at TONKY. A large number of strong faint lights burst out and condensed into a special picture. "Strange things: force Tallinn, the remaining defense magic of war ships. They have sharp and breaking effects. Once triggered, they will automatically kill the invaders..." Tang Qi looked dull at the moment, and he did not hesitate to make complaints about the "Curse". "I''m just an innocent squirrel!" "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" He make complaints about the torrent of metal. Chapter 561 Boom! Boom! Boom! In the strange dark Tallinn, the collision sound is like the tide constantly pouring out, and sharp spikes of unknown materials are sweeping like a rainstorm. Viewed from high altitude, this is a picture that makes patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder happy, but Tang Qi suffering from the attack. When the last sound stopped, the sharp Tallinn became calm. After all, there was only a thick and solid base left. Several sounds came from the center. A clever figure came out of the separated path. He also carried a sharp spire in his hand, full of regret. Above, the faint light is fading. That means the spire is changing from a strange thing to an ordinary thing. Under the all black background, the runes that are difficult to see by the naked eye are fading, and the "force of the original" attached to them slowly dissipates. "I was attacked for nothing. It''s a little unlucky." Tang Qi threw away the spire and muttered. At this time, his image is somewhat embarrassed and funny. As like as two peas in the face, the Yellow squirrel disguised as the mask of existence is almost the same as the original version of the TV. Even the rough feeling that can be seen by the kind of close up is also successfully molded. The only thing that is more is a small backpack that he carries on his back, which is changed by gluttony. Tang Qi looked around for a few times. He was on a deserted "planet". Surrounded by ruins. It is mainly made of mottled stone and unknown black metal. Together, they build collapsed palaces, installations full of sense of science and technology, tunnels with intersecting ruins, and various buildings such as Tallinn, Fort, fortress, deep pit, etc. "It used to be a place with both life and war. It''s strange, but from the perspective of a race that has to shuttle ''mysteriously'' to plunder war when it runs out of resources, all this is very reasonable." "Huh?" Tang Qi also received some abnormal feedback from his body when he flashed ideas in his mind. He can feel that the "gravity" here is very unusual. Even today''s Tangqi can''t fly if he doesn''t explode his divinity. Barely, can maintain a fast run, and it doesn''t seem to last. He immediately remembered what his Excellency Barton bird had said before. Although this incredible "war ship" had lost its owner, it still seemed to retain some dangerous defenses, such as... No flight. This made it impossible for him to fly high and look at the pictures in other areas. "In addition to me and other members of the holy eagle nest society, there are a large number of evil god organizations, neutral organizations and some individual strong people... That is to say, at the moment, the relic of this spaceship almost gathers the most powerful group of extraordinary people in the eagle Federation." "There must be no shortage of church and official personnel. Maybe we can meet acquaintances." "Whether they are members of the organization or individuals, their first goal should be the same, that is Ludwig." "Any organization wants to know the truth of the catastrophe and the amazing secrets contained in it through the ''disciple'' of the holy confessor." ¡­¡­ When these thoughts flickered, Tang Qi''s body had already turned into a "yellow lightning", following a direction to the depths of the spaceship, which was also the withered and towering black mountain. But soon he stopped. In the eyes, the faint light suddenly broke out, and the source was two things lying quietly on a round and dark platform not far from the front. A black gray diamond! A weird cylinder! Tang Qi came forward and stroked it, and the dust on the surface of the two things immediately fell. A baby''s long arm, light cyan diamond crystal and something similar to a "syringe" are revealed. The bright red liquid in it is shaking slightly because of Tangqi''s action. Special picture, instant cohesion. [wonder: force crystal.] [quality: ordinary.] [information fragment 1: the wisdom crystallization of the PRA family. They condense the wisdom of the mages of the whole family and can refine the magic elements existing in space into crystal storage, which makes them burst out terrible strength in a short time, but also makes them go to ruin in the end.] [information fragment 2: it is a necessary wonder for practicing the extraordinary profession ''force mage''. However, with the depletion of resources on the planet where the PRA people live, the force crystal loses its source. Every time one is used, one will be lost, and the future of the force mage profession is slim.] [information fragment 3: its essence is a pure magic element, which can supplement the strength of wizards, magicians and other similar professionals.] ¡­¡­ [wonder: body enhancer.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: one of the dependence of the PRA nationality on foreign wars. Any creature injected will obtain short-term physical strengthening without any sequelae. It can be injected repeatedly. After breaking a certain limit, it will obtain permanent strengthening effect.] [information fragment 2: after injection, the body will gain an increase in speed, strength, defense and other attributes, as well as highly toxic defense, negative defense and other effects.] "This...?" Tang Qi held a strange object with two small short hands. His face was very strange. He guessed that there must still be some, even a large number of strange things in the ruins of the level of "war ship". After all, it was the heroes led by the twelve saints who defeated the PRA people. Most of them are far more powerful than legends, such as Saint confessor Martin Sims, Saint Knight Dorsey and Saint axe justice Lincoln. They are even close to gods, and most high-level wonders cannot enter their eyes. But in front of these two, as well as the pieces of information attached to them. Let Tang Qi produce an illusion in a trance, as if he had experienced inferior science fiction games in his previous life. That was the moment when Tang Qi adapted to the change of painting style. A terrible and strong premonition of danger suddenly arose. Almost immediately, Tang Qi raised his head and looked far away, looking beyond the palace, fortress, huge engine, towering Tunnel... At the end, there was an incomparably deep and huge crack, which cut a large area and extended to connect with other cracks. Originally, everything here was silent, including those cracks. But this second, everyone''s soles felt a tremor at the same time. As their faces changed, a slight tremor passed over from a long distance. Boom! Appeared, blood red columns of light burst out of those cracks in the blink of an eye, connected together in an instant, forming a light curtain and shrinking towards the center. When the light curtain touched the real object, most of the extraordinary people who entered the ruins changed their faces. Tang Qi was not far away. He saw with his own eyes a collapsed mottled palace full of traces of years, engraved with wonderful symbol textures, vaguely visible portraits of "gods" and war murals outlined by some suggestions. The charming building disappeared after being swept by the light curtain. As if only the magic world would happen, the huge palace turned into fly ash and rustled down in the blink of an eye. Then, those seemingly harder black fortresses, tunnels, engines... Everything on the earth is disappearing. Tangqi didn''t move. His pupils contracted slightly and his eyes focused on the light curtain. Special picture, fast generation. [strange thing: force cutting.] [status: starting.] [information fragment 1: because there are too many extraordinary people coming to the ruins, the extreme defense of the war planet has been triggered. It automatically determines to enter the common destruction mode... There are escape devices everywhere on the planet, but all devices, non PRA people, cannot be started.] [information fragment 2: force cutting will kill any target without difference. Its limit value is'' legendary ''extraordinary person or strange object of the corresponding level.] [information fragment 3: the first stage will last for five minutes.] When the pieces of information exploded, Tang Qi''s face changed slightly. At the same moment, a voice from his Excellency "Barton bird" came. "Members of the holy eagle''s nest club, there are minor changes in the plan and the risk level of the relics has been increased. You have a few minutes to consider whether to stay. When the ''force cutting'' enters the second stage, the badge will not allow you to leave here smoothly." "Blessed by the eagle!" The last four words gradually weakened, and it was obvious that the immortal was far away. The meaning of his words is obvious. The danger level of the ruins called "war planet" is soaring. If the combat effectiveness is not strong, or members who have scruples can use the "holy eagle''s nest badge" to leave here. "The holy eagle''s nest badge has the transmission ability, but each member has only one use right, and it is not free. Once used, it will pay a high price." "There is no discount for new members or senior members." While Tang Qi was thinking, he looked directly at the two strange things in his little hand. Intuition sprang up. Without hesitation, Tang Qi threw them behind him. His bright red tongue immediately popped out of his backpack and swallowed the crystal and syringe. After another look at the "force cutting" that seemed to be slow but actually swept over very quickly, Tang Qi turned and swept deeper. As soon as his figure shot out a distance, he suddenly stopped again. At this time, there are three platforms around Tangqi. On the left stage, there was a "black water drop" shaped aircraft lying quietly. In the driver''s seat, there was a withered corpse half lying. The shape was similar to that of human beings. He should have driven the aircraft to leave before he died, but it was a pity that he was stabbed through his chest by a spear before starting. On the spear, Tang Qi saw the familiar symbol of the Church of light. With a little insight, Tang Qi looked at the other two platforms that should have "protective covers". On the stage very close to the aircraft, it is a frightening and monster like weapon. It has a dark, hard base, complex lines, and a muzzle full of magic symbols. "Strange thing: if the war force gun has enough energy storage time, it can kill a ''legendary'' extraordinary person under sneak attack... It has been damaged!" The last three words made Tang Qi feel a little stuffy in his chest. "If you move the cannon back to the witch school and place it on Longxin castle..." Beautiful imagination is broken in an instant. But Tang Qi was not discouraged at all. At this time, he also reacted. "The so-called ''Pula'' nationality is a race specializing in war. Although it has been destroyed, it has left enough wealth. The twelve saints don''t care, but I can''t miss it." After secretly saying this, Tang Qi took away the "crystal" and "syringe" placed on another platform. As if to confirm his hunch, he had to stop soon after he accelerated again. In front of us is another platform surrounded by at least a few different corpses. But unfortunately, after a glance, Tangqi continued to move forward. Artillery and aircraft... Are still damaged. In the following time, the dark, desolate and ruins filled earth seemed to be "cut by the force" condensed by blood light, pushing forward bit by bit, and the places passed, whether living creatures or dead objects, turned into powder. The fallen supernatural people, although they can''t see the pieces of information cut by the force like Tangqi. But danger perception is not lacking. They turned into streamers and fled deeper. In the process, many extraordinary people choose to leave here. Obviously, it is impossible for the "holy eagle''s nest" to care for members, and other organizations will not let members sacrifice without reason. But most of them stayed, and soon they found the benefits. This was once a battlefield, especially the crystallization of the wisdom and plundering achievements of a war race. Although the "PRA nationality" has completely perished, and the battlefield should have been searched once by the twelve saints, the things that saints don''t see are high-level wonders for most extraordinary people. The extraordinary people began to avoid the cutting of the force, and at the same time, they also began to collect strange things everywhere. Among them, the most efficient is a "yellow lightning". ¡­¡­ In the slightly deeper area of the relic, streamers came from all directions, and a large number of extraordinary people emerged inside. Judging by their costumes, shapes and breath, there are light knights from the church, official agents, members of secret organizations under cover, and a large number of cult believers. Most of them have lost their human bodies and show pollution and stench unscrupulously. But at this moment, everyone tacitly agreed to give up the fight. At the same time, looking ahead, a huge crack suddenly appeared. Deep below, there was no scene of "force cutting". On the contrary, in the center of the crack, there are a large number of silver white circular metal sheets floating, which emit a faint light and hang stably in the void. Look at the rear, approaching the force cutting. Soon, some extraordinary people made a test by driving the "puppet" and reached the other end smoothly. The next second, these extraordinary people act at the same time, trampling on the metal sheet and descending on the earth beyond the crack. In order to be safer, they went deeper again. Until this time, they had leisure to look at other extraordinary people. Although each extraordinary person was actually separated by a long distance, they were still divided into three camps to guard against hostility to each other. However, before the war broke out, in order to confirm safety. The transcendents of the three camps look at the closer and closer, and will soon reach the "force cutting" of the crack. So this second, the same scene was reflected in their eyes: The terrible force cutting moves forward rapidly. In front, a lightning figure moves rapidly, showing a very fast speed and can directly get rid of the threat of the light curtain. However, the "yellow lightning" twists and turns, stops everywhere, and greedily throws some "strange things" into his backpack. In the process of moving forward, they also hummed happily and passed it on faintly. Chapter 562 On the dead, black earth, at the top of those fortresses and palaces, there are different figures standing at a long distance. If in the real world, everyone here is absolutely strong. At the moment, they watched the "performance" of the Yellow lightning. All the extraordinary people can see clearly that the essence of the lightning is a chubby, slightly rough yellow squirrel, wearing a detective hat, single frame glasses, holding a vintage pipe in his hand. When running, his tail tilts high. Shape and temperament are as like as two peas of the cartoon character. But no one would think that the cartoon characters on TV have been resurrected. Because even the cartoon squirrel will not be greedy like this "yellow lightning". In the ruins, there are some strange things hidden in platforms and fortresses. Now all the extraordinary people know that some of them took some, while others chose to give up all in order to avoid the cutting of the force as quickly as possible. At this moment, the transcendent who gave up looked at the "greedy" yellow squirrel and cursed "friendly" in his heart. "Greed will encounter bad luck." An almost completely expanded and rotten piece of meat in the lower body, obviously from the extraordinary person of the "terrorist eater" organization, spit out a very philosophical word. Around him, a dozen odd people wrapped in white bandages nodded in agreement. Unaware that the arrogant and greedy squirrel was actually the new enemy of their organization, destroyed several precious "transformation animals" organized by them, and also destroyed the headmaster of the witch school who tried to capture nanelani to sacrifice to the great "Nibbler" program. If Tang Qi appears as he really is, I''m afraid these bandage freaks will explode first. As for now, their vicious curse obviously can''t help the very cute, chubby yellow squirrel. Even in the "snake walk", Tangqi''s speed is still faster than the force cutting. In the distance, under the gaze of those extraordinary people, he finally grabbed two crystals and a syringe on a "missed" platform with a small short hand. While throwing the harvest to greedy food, Tang Qi already appeared at the edge of the crack. Without any delay, the little short hand pressed, and the Yellow lightning appeared again. With an extremely flexible attitude, it was about to enter the crack and step on those floating silver white metal sheets. Behind him, the force cutting is also about to reach the crack. It was at this time that, at the very top of a black tunnel, there stood a clown, who was grotesque. He wore very bright clothes, a big red nose and white eye shadow. It was a pair of eyes that seemed to swallow up the light. He was looking at Tang Qi, with an exaggerated corner of his mouth, but it made people see the creepy arc of his smile. Without his admission, anyone in the field can instantly guess where the clown comes from. Mysterious freak show! This is a rich abnormal organization, most of which are "clowns". Even the extraordinary who belong to the chaotic and evil camp will probably choose to retreat once they meet the mysterious freak show. There are also levels of evil god organizations. Although the mysterious deformity show is not the highest level, it is definitely at the top of the food chain. When the clown opened his mouth, a sharp and physically uncomfortable voice rang through the area. "Ah... It''s a squirrel, a disgusting little thing." It was clearly a statement of fear, but at this moment, what people heard from inside was the madness of goose bumps and terrible malice like tarsal maggots. When everyone seemed to feel it and looked at the clown. In their eyes, incredible thrillers appeared. The clown screamed and lifted his fancy windbreaker. The next second, a very special weapon appeared in the clown''s hands. It seems to be a hand-held "cannon", with six thick barrels. Its background color may be cold and dark, releasing the smell of monsters. In fact, if Tang Qi is close, he can see it from the information fragments. At this time, the cannon weapons carried by the "clown" in both hands were indeed produced from the familiar "monster gun company". But its barrel or hand-held part was painted with extremely fancy and cartoon symbols, but this did not affect the horror it released, and even made it more bizarre and frightening. The clown carried the "monster", his body flashing, and quickly approached the crack. Sharp laughter, from far to near, crept into Tangqi''s ears. "Woo woo, disgusting little squirrel, come and taste the power of my big baby." "Boom!" The roar of explosion resounded through this moment. Immediately, the sound of shells exploding at the same time, the blazing fire and the thick smoke with a burning smell filled one end of the crack, but this could not stop the people from seeing clearly, and the rainstorm like "extraordinary bullets" poured towards Tang Qi. Every bullet is like a red bomb. When they are connected together to form a coverage space without dead corners. That picture can be called crazy. In particular, the object of attack was only a chubby "yellow squirrel". All the extraordinary soon realized that the purpose of the "clown" was to feel the power of the "force cutting" at the cost of the death of other extraordinary people. But everyone also believes that it will never be the main purpose of the clown. "The members of the mysterious deformity show are all real abnormal lunatics, without exception." At the same time, a thought came to the heart of the extraordinary. In addition to the members of the holy eagle''s nest, members of other organizations began to think of the picture of the Yellow squirrel being beaten to pieces by the "extraordinary green cannon", or being blocked by heavy rain bullets and having to face the cutting of the force. Either way, it seems that he can''t escape the falling end. Tang Qi, who is focusing on "getting treasure" and "running away", felt all this before the crisis came. As he stepped on the first sheet metal, he saw a clown shooting at himself not far away. When the eyes focused, pieces of information exploded. "The Madman of the mysterious deformity show? It''s not surprising." When Tang Qi spits out this sentence from the bottom of his heart. He also made amazing moves. As expected, the picture of the Yellow squirrel using some means to avoid bullets did not appear. The squirrel, as if he didn''t care about the heavy rain bullets ahead. When he stepped on the metal sheet, he had leisure to hold his single frame glasses, and then his tail beat violently in the nothingness. A brand-new, unbelievable yellow lightning appeared, braved the terrible extraordinary bullet rainstorm, and shot at the other side. People''s ears are being bombed. In their eyes, they saw fire, smoke, and a yellow lightning penetrating everything in the golden rainstorm. The strong with extraordinary vision can even see the extraordinary bullets that hit the squirrels one by one, resulting in turning into powder. The picture disappeared in an instant. Along with it disappeared the "force cutting" into the crack and the crazy clown. To be exact, he didn''t disappear. The people watched with their own eyes. The clown was lightly trampled by the "yellow squirrel" and directly stepped into the hard ground together with the green cannon. Strangely, the buffoon who was hit hard did not fight back, as if he had lost himself. The body is concave at a special angle and stuffed in a big pit. The "green cannon" pressed on the surface of his body was raised by a pair of small short hands, and a touch of joy appeared in the black eyes behind the single frame glasses. A flame full of spirituality overflowed from a small hand and dispelled those cartoon symbols in an instant. A real green cannon full of monster smell was revealed. It is dark all over, and in the subtle places, you can see the blue lines like hair, which are all over the cannon. A violent and terrible force is brewing in it. In Tang Qimu, special pictures are condensed: "Strange thing: Rage freer, extraordinary green cannon, produced by monster gun company, but changed by a very talented caster. It has two effects, rage and liberation!" ¡­¡­ "It''s a very common name, but the second effect looks good. You invited me to taste the first one, and I''ll ask you to try the second one... Believe me, I never need to save magic." When the voice fell, Tang Qi pointed the muzzle at the "clown", and plenty of magic poured into the extraordinary green cannon in his hand. The weapon produced by the monster gun company has the second effect, but it only needs a lot of magic support. Clown, not willing. And TONKY, there''s too much magic. Boom! The surging magic activated the six combined and rotating gun barrels. The blue texture and the tyrannical power were released in an instant, but the people did not see the fire and smoke. Their eyes were only beautiful and quiet blue flames. In the light, the clown''s body melted like a broken doll or paper in the fire. At this moment, the scene at the edge of the crack was extremely strange. A yellow squirrel, carrying an exaggerated "extraordinary green cannon", is slowly blasting the clown of the "mysterious deformity show" into nothingness. The blue flame seems to have special power to eliminate the sound of roar and explosion. So people can only see the picture but can''t hear any sound. This is the scene, more and more terrible and strange. "The Madman of the mysterious deformity show finally met the nemesis?" At the bottom of the hearts of the extraordinary, new ideas emerge. In the distance, sporadically standing, members from the "holy eagle nest club". They were also shocked to see this scene, and their minds were crazy about the evaluation of "newcomers": "The newcomer is not only interesting, but also very terrible." "New member, it''s a monster!" PS: second, I really need monthly tickets. Please help me! Chapter 563 In the eyes of many extraordinary people, the battle between the Yellow squirrel and the deformed show "clown" appeared very quickly and ended at a faster speed. The turning point is the moment when they collide with each other. The "clown", who should have shown more means, was easily stepped into the ground, lost the control of his body and allowed to be slaughtered by squirrels. As we all know, each member of the freak show has strange ability, and his control over his I body is far better than that of other extraordinary people. But once touched, it failed. At the same time, the extraordinary person with vicious eyesight gave birth to a judgment: "the ''violence'' of that squirrel is only superficial. I''m afraid what is really powerful is the strange power that has not been exposed on the surface... It may not have reached the ''legendary level'', but it is far beyond the ordinary ''professional level''. If it''s not necessary, try not to provoke it." When they think so, Tang Qi has put away the "violent liberator". This green cannon, even if it has not evolved into an extraordinary, is also a heavy weapon with a strong threat. After becoming an extraordinary weapon, its power soared directly. The most important thing is that Tangqi likes its style very much. Under the body, the clown disappeared, leaving only some fancy clothes fragments. Perhaps he should also have some other "booty", but in the blue storm, they were blown into nothingness. Tang Qi is not a pity. He glanced over the extraordinary people with different looks and looked directly at the very distant place. The towering black mountain, which stands in the deepest part of the "planet", like the mountain of the "giant beast of the universe", is releasing an extremely dangerous atmosphere. On its hillside, there is a "small black spot", which is a human figure like a corpse. The successor of SIMS, Ludwig. Little by little, he was climbing to the top of the mountain. Below him, at the foot of the mountain, there were about dozens of figures. Each road has a frightening momentum that makes people tremble. Across a long distance, people also dare not look directly. There are three of them. Members of the holy eagle nest club, including Tang Qi, are very familiar with them. "The first echelons to catch up with Ludwig are... Legendary?" "After the spirit tide has returned for such a long time, the speed of upgrading the realm of some extraordinary people with inside information or strong inheritance is really terrible. Maybe it is possible for the divine eagle Federation to gather dozens of new ''legendary'' extraordinary people." "But here, it is impossible to really move the high-end combat forces of the whole Federation." "Not to mention anything else, the holy eagle''s nest club did not choose to pour out. Instead, it was regarded as an important action and sent out three immortals. Other mysterious organizations should be similar... Perhaps the high-end combat power of the whole Federation will come out when the secret is revealed." "Most of the dozens of legendary extraordinary people should be like immortals. They are the details of some organizations." "For the time being, it will not be involved, but it must be maintained on the front line, so that we can clearly see the follow-up development and have time to respond." ¡­¡­ Seemingly complex thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind in the blink of an eye. When he looked back, he had made a decision. With the strength he has now, he can join the first echelon in an instant if he wants to. But that''s too "conspicuous". This is not a secret occasion. Even if he makes some extraordinary moves, he can use "phantom curse" and "red" to erase the future trouble. Now gathered on this planetary ship are three camps of order, evil and neutrality and dozens of mysterious organizations. It also includes the church and the government. If you don''t get the "thorn code", the limelight will come out. But with the meeting with SIMS, Tang Qi had a strong premonition that terrible and unimaginable "changes" were brewing in the dark. He must first find out what the two saints, the Confessor and the prophet, want to do? As soon as the idea was firm, Tang Qi looked at other extraordinary people. At this time, more than half of his eyes have been lost. This "war relic" is really too huge. The corpses, ruins, mechanical fortresses... And scattered wonders everywhere. The little shock brought by the battle scene between the Yellow squirrel and the clown can''t keep their attention. In particular, the disappearance of the "force cutting" made everyone judge. The first phase of the threat is over. Before the "second stage" begins, they have plenty of time to collect strange things. Confirm the safety of the supernatural people who are far away from each other, and collect strange things in their occupied area at the same time. When this scene appeared, Tang Qi felt perfectly normal. "In movies or comics, the protagonist fights, the onlookers always follow, and the pictures explained are attached. It is unlikely to happen in reality. After watching it, they will return to their own interests." "In the real world, every extraordinary person revolves around himself." Tang Qi shrugged, even though he planned to be a greedy squirrel again as before. Yellow lightning is about to reappear. But at this time, Tang Qi was stagnant. He seemed to feel something very frightening. His body, visible to the naked eye, yellow hair became extremely rough, and the effect was equivalent to human "covered with goose bumps". Extremely fast, Tang Qi turned his head. In his eyes, over the crack like an "abyss", those silver white and hanging metal sheets began to fall, as if the power supporting them dissipated completely at this moment. When this "omen" appears, a more terrible change is born in the next second. In the crack, a new "light curtain" broke out. However, unlike the force cutting, the light curtain that suddenly swept through the whole war ruins does not have any lethality. It was more like "projection" scenes, in which the scenes emerged, impressively the events that took place on this war ship a long time ago. Tragic and bloody war, silent broadcast: The last battle between the "Pula" of the whole people and the extraordinary army led by the twelve saints. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. Powerful and extraordinary people can not avoid becoming "cannon fodder" in that battlefield. This relic, like a meat grinder, grinds soldiers, knights, wizards and witches into meat paste. Correspondingly, the Pula nationality is about to be destroyed. Quickly entering the last picture, the PRA nationality launched a defense of "dying together". In such a big planet, the force cutting began to kill living organisms indiscriminately. The remaining PRA people wanted to escape with the help of convenience, but they were left behind by their ancestors by various means. Soon, in addition to the "force cutting", a new and more terrible indiscriminate killing method was launched. The "engines", "fortresses" and "tunnels" everywhere in the battlefield burst at the same time, and dark pipes emerged one after another. They began to spray some dark gray gas, forming a highly toxic area covering everything in an instant. All the living bodies inside began to become weak, various diseases broke out, and they began to fall, just like those civilians who were unable to resist in the plague. The PRA people who released the "big killer" began to avoid damage with the help of two familiar things. Force crystal! Body enhancer! In the light curtain, the picture that finally disintegrated and disappeared: the Pula people who constantly crushed crystals and injected fortifiers were completely destroyed by the furious twelve saints. This scene should have been gratifying, but at this time, all the extraordinary felt an extremely bad omen. The digital transcendent who specializes in perception is full of fear. Just to confirm their hunch, a special sound came into everyone''s ears at the moment when the picture dissipated. There is more than one source of sound. It''s about finding a source around everyone. Hiss! At the edge of the crack, Tang Qi suddenly looked not far from his side. There, a dark fortress blooms like an "iron flower", revealing several pipes, and rich black gray gas is spraying out from the depths of the pipes. Tang Qi''s eyebrows beat suddenly, and a strong faint light bloomed. "Strange thing: the breath of death comes from the fall of a ''God of life'', a God with a life priest, his body soaked in the sea of stars, and finally developed into a ''giant view'', which exploded at a certain time... The Pula nationality happened to drive a spaceship through, and they obtained a piece of rotten flesh and blood. On this basis, they developed extremely terrible biochemical weapons." "The breath of death can erode the body and magic at the same time. Any living body will become weak until it dies completely." When these pieces of information emerged, Tang Qi finally realized what the lingering danger omen was. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi turned directly into "yellow lightning" and shot deep. At the same time, in the ruins, the extraordinary people made their own different choices. Among them, some are very "decisive". For the first time, they tried to block those pipelines, either moving them in person or blocking them with strange objects. The next second, these people paid the price at the same time. Life! When Tang Qi passed a "star engine", he was seeing a huge believer from the "terrorist eater". He suddenly tore a large piece of meat from the body of the "transformed beast" under him and threw it directly towards the pipe in the engine. Pop! Extremely accurate, rotten meat blocking the pipeline. Bandage freak mouth, stained with blood smile radian is about to evoke. But soon, he and Tang Qi saw at the same time that the rotten meat turned into "black jerky" and turned into powder, and the bandage man''s throwing of rotten meat seemed to trigger a certain counterattack procedure, and the strong pipes moved at the same time and aimed at him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tang Qi saw for the first time that gas can also form "shells". As the "first taster", the bandage monster, together with the "transformation beast" under him, turned into black powder and rustled down like that piece of rotten meat after the third shot. Similar scenes were staged one after another. In the field, several different sounds suddenly sounded. The extraordinary people who are crazy thinking about how to resist the "breath of death" subconsciously look at the past. At the same time, they saw that on the side of a "star engine" that was wantonly spraying the gas of death, the familiar yellow squirrel was taking out a crystal and something similar to a syringe from the backpack with a pair of small short hands. The next moment, he crushed the crystal and experienced the PRA''s "body enhancer". As if unconsciously, Tang Qi made a very pleasant voice. Chapter 564 Just like the terrible scene displayed in the "light curtain", the "breath of death" spraying everywhere at the moment shows terrible power from the beginning, whether it is the extraordinary of the order camp or the cult believers of the evil camp. As long as you are contaminated with a high concentration of death breath, you will immediately slide into the abyss of death. In an instant, the extraordinary changed from a relaxed atmosphere to a tragic atmosphere. When they witnessed the outbreak of death, at least a dozen extraordinary people were eroded and died in an instant. Their faces changed greatly, and awe and fear emerged. The real "decision" is reflected in some extraordinary people. Including several members of the holy eagle''s nest, they immediately judged whether their means could resist the "breath of death". Immediately, the "Eagle''s nest badge" was activated at the same time. Other organizations have similar means. So the next second, all kinds of brilliance bloomed in the vast and dead ruins. Those who choose to leave know that if they stay, they can continue to participate in the "collection of strange things" and have some opportunities to survive with the collected force crystals and body enhancers. But after assessing the risk, they chose to leave. Unfortunately, leaving is not 100% successful. The fastest group of people successfully left the "mystery" with the help of organizational wonders, but there are still several people. Because they are a little slow, when they start the wonders, the injection of death breath has lasted for several seconds, and the concentration in the air has reached a critical point. In an instant, a special "death space" covered the whole ruins. The figure of the transcendent who tried to transmit away was transmitted directly into space. Ah! Ah! Ah! The scream came suddenly. People subconsciously looked, but they saw several extraordinary people. Their bodies were completely adhered and wrapped by black and gray gas, as if there were countless small insects, crazy swallowing everything. They only had time to make a cry. Soon, their bodies or strange objects and weapons were corroded, smashed down and burned to the ground. Everyone''s heart is beating wildly at the moment. They looked around and died, forming a "fog sea" like scene, covering the ruins. The visual range of all extraordinary people is rapidly reduced. At the same time, they can also clearly feel that their body and magic are suffering from seemingly irresistible erosion, becoming weaker and moving towards death. If you die in a flash, there is no pain. Now, let them clearly experience the process of being eroded to death, which has brought unimaginable panic and pain. At this time, they all remembered the previous scene. The picture of that hateful, cheap yellow squirrel crushing crystal and injecting flesh enhancer. As everyone saw with their own eyes, the squirrel was also eroded. After crushing the crystal and injecting it, it immediately regained its vitality. Of course, they also heard the pleasant cry that would feel cute at other times and make people''s teeth itch at that time. Anyway, this is a "reminder". Extraordinary people who had collected "force crystal" and "body enhancer" before made the same move one after another. They don''t have Tang Qi''s special ability. They can directly know the use of strange things by insight into information fragments, but if someone demonstrates, they naturally have no scruples. The extraordinary people who had not collected strange things immediately changed their faces, and their eyes seemed to spit fire, showing an uncontrollable desire. They look at those "platforms" at the same time. Before that, the number of force crystals and body enhancers could be said to be "everywhere". And on those platforms, some other wonders are occasionally placed. Most of the supernatural have no time to collect in order to avoid the cutting of the force. The rest, out of caution, took only one or two. Now when I think about it again, I encounter new difficulties. The diffuse "breath of death" blocks their sight and reaps their vitality. Extraordinary people are doomed to carry out difficult search only according to their previous memory or some special means. In this context, fighting and fighting are inevitable. When the first fight, it appears quickly, and the two are quickly eroded by the "breath of death" in the battle. Everyone knows: An unimaginable "relic escape" game is about to begin. Many supernatural people in the evil and chaotic camp think of a guy with a lot of force crystals and body enhancers in addition to the platforms and fortresses left by the PRA people. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! In the black and gray "fog", many eyes or other things sweep to the same place. There should have been a yellow squirrel pretending to be a "big detective", but in fact it was extremely violent and cunning. But unfortunately, the area is now empty. Only a ground of broken crystals and empty syringes were left, laughing at these ill intentioned people. ¡­¡­ There were too many pipes spraying "death breath" and it was impossible to plug them. Soon, the huge relics fell completely into the dark gray fog sea. Below, dozens of mysterious organizations from the eagle Federation, including the church and official transcendents, struggled to survive in the "sea of death fog". Somewhere, thick and mottled pipes are stacked together, like a "cemetery" formed by countless Python bodies. In the increasingly thick fog, a yellow lightning broke through the air. Flashing into the cemetery. Tang Qi''s figure appeared and looked around. Because there was no "jet port", the concentration of death breath here was slightly lower. A pair of small short hands, quickly take out the crystal and fortifier. Skillfully crush, inject, and then look at yourself. The signs of dryness and decay are relieved and begin to reverse. Feeling the return of vitality, Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Raise your head and look at the void above. A thick black gray "barrier" is clearly visible. In the dim light, a piece of information came out. "Dead space, blocking transmission..." It is very obvious that this is what his Excellency Barton bird calls "the second stage". The extraordinary who cannot leave in time must survive in it. Tang Qi frowned, and a helpless color appeared in his eyes. At the moment, there is still a layer of "Guardian curse" on his body. According to common sense, the guardian spell is enough to resist the erosion of almost any highly toxic gas. But the "breath of death" is out of this category. The poison contained in the black and gray breath is not only for the body and magic, even Tang Qi''s doubt, but also for the deeper spirit and vitality. The existence of the guardian spell can only play a little delaying effect. But at the same time, maintaining the guardian spell is also consuming Tangqi''s magic. Weighing the pros and cons, Tang Qi thought and withdrew the spell. "Here, the strange things of the PRA nationality can play the most effective." This judgment came into Tangqi''s mind because he had experimented with the function of "furnace magic" in advance. In the past, facing the furnace flame of evil and highly toxic existence, which was almost like a nemesis, it could not disperse the "breath of death". Experimental results: like burning a wet towel covered with ice water with a flame, it has some effects, but it is very weak. If Tang Qi faces only a little death, he can work harder to solve it. But in contrast to reality, he was like a flame, thrown into the frozen ocean, and could not find a second ending except "extinguishment". Fortunately, he doesn''t need to use his own means. The greedy belly is filled with force crystals and body enhancers. Without much rest, when the two took effect, Tang Qi turned into "yellow lightning" again and crashed into the fog. He didn''t study the route and didn''t need it. Only recognize one direction, follow it, and drive to the black mountain. "Catch up with the first echelon!" "I collected pictures of crystals and enhancers as bedding before. It''s very reasonable for me to leave this area as soon as possible." "Well, you can collect some good things on the way." ¡­¡­ Somewhere there is also no jet port area. On a platform, there are three crystals, three bottles of fortifiers and a brand-new "wonder". It''s a helmet, made of some kind of black stone, full of exotic style. Weird and cold. In three directions around the platform, there is a shadow hidden in each hiding place. They all wear the same black helmets. A thin layer of "faint light" overflows from the helmets and covers along the body to form an extremely thin protective film. At the same time, the three released some means to cover their bodies and breath, full of malicious eyes, and stared closely at the rear. Obviously, this is a "trap". The decorator seems to be immune from the damage of "death breath" to some extent because of that helmet. The patience of these three people is excellent, and the radian of the corners of their mouths means that they have gained a lot before this. Robbery! Whether it''s the mysterious side or the real world, it''s one of the fastest ways to get rich. If you set traps in this environment, you can not only get all kinds of strange things in the ruins, but also other extraordinary things. It''s a profitable business. Just as the three were looking forward to the next "victim", some strange sounds came suddenly. In their eyes, a "yellow lightning" flashed past. The speed is beyond imagination. Note that other extraordinary people have to slow down due to erosion in the "fog sea". Going all out is no different from dying. This is a law drawn by the extraordinary people who survive in the fog sea in a short time. Now, someone has broken the law. The three people were stunned, and then fell into a picture of rage, which happened the next moment. But I saw the Yellow lightning that had clearly passed and turned back suddenly. A yellow squirrel flickered on the platform. With a little short hand, several "strange things" on it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The squirrel disappeared together. When he turned into lightning again and left, a light word also went into the ears of the three people. "The trap is not bad. Remember to put more bait next time." The sound sounded and the three were stunned. Immediately, the anger exploded. Subconsciously, the three believers from the "doomsday sect" rushed out of their hiding place at the same time, trying to use means to hunt down the shameless and greedy yellow squirrel. But when they stood, there was no yellow shadow in their sight. Compared with the "ordinary" extraordinary people who struggled to survive, the speed shown by the Yellow squirrel is almost no different from cheating. Chapter 565 In the vast dark ruins, the concentration of the breath of death is still slowly increasing. Because the coverage of the ruins is too large, even though there are many jet ports, after the initial stage, the picture of sudden death of a large number of extraordinary people is difficult to appear again. Unless there''s a new way to die. In a certain area, there are ruins formed by several collapsed palaces. In the fog of death, five figures are looking for something everywhere. Their personnel are three women and two men, each wearing a "black stone helmet" to isolate the erosion of the breath of death. However, as the concentration increases, the helmet slowly becomes thinner. Vaguely visible, the faces of the five people were all nervous and frightened. A young man with brown curly hair, blue eyes and a messy beard on his chin, he barely kept calm. In his palm lay a "navigation compass" similar to that used by sailors in the old times. The pointer on it seemed to be strongly disturbed and turned wildly. The young man breathed a little fast, but he still inspired his companions. "Hold on, the damn fog was released by that race. There must be some strange things in their ruins that can protect us from the erosion of these fog. It''s like these helmets, but we need bigger ones." "My treasure hunting compass shows that there is something here that can help us. It should be one of the ''collections'' of that race." "Captain, we can hold on for about half a minute. When the helmet is eroded, we can use crystal and fortifier for another half a minute. That is to say, if you can''t find good things, we can live for another minute." The speaker was a punk girl with slightly exposed clothes and smoked makeup. Although her tone was very free and easy, the fear in her eyes could not be hidden. Then, a strong woman with an incredible weapon and a "bright red chainsaw" on the last guard said regretfully: "if we had known that this ghost place was so terrible, we should leave at the first time. What is the secret of the catastrophe? Just let the Dean go. We shouldn''t participate." "Greedy, it seems that the trump team of the ''alien College'' will soon be replaced by the despicable guys of the second team." Then came a blonde young man, handsome and wearing sunglasses on his face. Just when the fifth person, a little girl, was about to speak. As a team leader, the curly haired youth suddenly showed a happy face. He raised his fingers and motioned for everyone to be quiet. The pointer on the compass in his palm didn''t know when to start and stop and pointed to the front. There was a very thick "wall" engraved with a large number of symbols. The wall was dark and painted with red paint with all kinds of strange and illegible textures. Hiss! The young man with curly hair took an irregular stone from his arms. As soon as the magic vomited slightly, the thing immediately released cold brilliance, expanded the visual range of the five people several times, and let them see the symbols on the wall clearly. Immediately, except for the woman with a chainsaw, the other four in the team looked strange. On the wall, red paint outlines a large number of texture symbols related to reproduction. The painting style is cold, but it ignites the viewer''s heart in a rough way. The sudden burst of impact stunned the four people on the spot. Their minds vaguely received a strong "message" of warning. Don''t open it! Because of this information, none of the four moved. Except for the "chainsaw girl", she looked at her companions strangely, and immediately her eyes were attracted by a strange "point" on the wall, which seemed to her like a switch. She wasn''t OCD, but she stuck out a finger. Click! Boom ~ hiss! With a light sound, reactions occurred one after another. Originally a complete wall, there was a gap in the middle. Immediately, like a door, it slid to the left and right sides. The red light gushed out of the wall with the vast white steam. The other four were awakened and soon attracted by the sudden emergence of a large number of "strange things". Through the thin helmet, we can see that the pupils of the four people contract in an instant. What comes into my eyes is a thing like a "refrigerator". It is huge and divided into dozens of grids. There are at least hundreds of strange things placed in each "grid". In addition to the common force crystals, enhancers and helmets, there are also some strange weapons, guns and iron bars inlaid with "gemstones". The color of joy appears at the same time. The four quickly came forward and planned to make some tests first. If there was no danger, they would take out these strange things and replace them. With these "materials", they are sure to break away from the "sea of death fog" and at least persist until they meet with their president. But before they moved, the chainsaw woman took a step first. Ignoring the strange things, she went straight to the "big grid" in the center. What was placed in it was a green, black and mechanical oval thing. It was like an egg, the egg of a special creature. In the picture invisible to the other four people, a "green pupil" suddenly appeared on the surface of the eggshell. Inside, the chainsaw woman grabbed it. Although they didn''t know what had happened, the four felt the extreme danger this second. Subconsciously, the four people want to stop it. But they were greeted by a terrible electric saw that released sparks. Before the four people responded, the chainsaw woman quickly grabbed the strange egg and directly smashed the helmet. Her mouth opened to the limit. The four people could even see the blood gushing from the corner of her mouth. Then they saw that the egg "gudu" slipped into the chainsaw woman''s abdomen. As long as you are not a fool, you can realize at this moment that terrible things are happening. And quickly become real. "Ah!" The chainsaw woman who swallowed the egg regained her senses. She realized what she had done. Her body was quickly corroded by the "breath of death". She fell down and sat down, holding her neck in both hands and retching madly, but the next moment, there was a very clear "click" sound in her body. The pus was mixed with blood and vomited out by her. She seemed to feel something. Her eyes were sharp and full of fear. She shouted at her companions: "Go, go." "Bang!" As soon as the chainsaw girl opened her mouth, her abdomen burst open, her lower body separated, and a huge "abdominal sac" fell out. It was initially soft and hot, but after touching the air, it quickly became hard and the metal texture came out. Then, her chest exploded, which was very different from human beings. Her sharp blade like limbs protruded out, full of six, slowly supporting a "monster body" to stand up. She''s mutating fast. At the chest, two rows of "hard flesh" with bumps, upward, is a cylindrical, constantly elongated neck. The human head is rapidly deformed and transformed into a structure similar to the "mantis head", which is covered with green and black "green pupils". When the four people looked at each other, the unimaginable spiritual impact flooded over like a flood. Including the curly haired youth, they all fell into a dull state. At the same time, some unknown "variation" began to occur in the body. Like the previous chainsaw woman, the four staggered towards the monster. In the process, they were short of breath and flushed. They were occupying and destroying their hearts. Four sharp blade like limbs leaned towards the four people and gathered them into their arms. This scene is so weird that it is hard to imagine. It seems that it will only appear in the "fantasy" of madmen and abnormal murderers. What''s more terrible is that the next second, the "sucking" sound of toothache sounded. Not long ago, when the "mantis monster" slowly released the sharp blade, there were four smaller monsters in the ruins. From the details they reveal, it can be seen that the gender corresponds exactly. Silently, they looked at each other and rushed towards each other. Crazy and strange "scenes" that often occur in the animal world are staged in the ruins. The only "bystander" is a more disgusting monster. Almost a few seconds later, when the scene stopped, the two female mantis monsters pouted their fat abdominal bags at the same time, and their tails cracked. With the sound of "bang bang", one by one, green and black eggs landed. When they lay eggs, the two male monsters came to their "mouth". When the "poof" sound came, the common eating picture in the animal world still appeared. Soon, the two males died, piled up into a hill of strange eggs and began to break one by one. Dozens of "mantis monsters" emerge from the eggshell, both male and female. But they are smaller and weaker. They are also eroded by the "breath of death", but at the same time, their shells quickly become hard and resist the erosion. In front of the "big refrigerator", the largest Mantis monster transformed by a chainsaw woman suddenly screamed under the light of the lighting stone. Immediately, all the monsters received some instruction, and they poured out into the thick fog in all directions. Not too long ago, the first sad and frightened scream resounded through the ruins. Then, more tragic disasters began to sweep through the ruins. ¡­¡­ In the dark gray fog sea, a yellow lightning moved forward at a terrible speed. In the process, he stopped occasionally because of those platforms or "strange things" in the fortress, but before he showed his body, he flickered forward. In this second, when he stopped in a piece of ruins, quickly opened the remaining treasure chest, took away the strange things, and re turned into yellow lightning, there was no sign in the surrounding fog, and three dark shadows rushed at him at a terrible speed. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Tangqi suddenly appeared in mid air. Under his single frame glasses, a terrible blade storm reflected in his eyes, sealing all the escape space. His eyes pierced the storm and looked at each other with green and black pupils in an instant. Cold malice and strange mental pollution will detonate Tang Qi''s pure creatures in an instant. Chapter 566 In the "breath of death" fog full of corrosive power, a yellow squirrel wearing a thin black quartz helmet and like a detective is exploding because of the sudden attack, almost perfectly imitating the "original", which makes people feel funny. What the hell? When the idea flashed through his mind, Tang Qi had responded. The revoked "Guardian curse" reappeared, withstanding the sharp blade storm, two small short legs kicked on the heads of the "monster" on the left and right sides, and the black muzzle of the "dragon roar" came behind him. Bang! Bang! Similar movements occur in three directions at the same time. The mantis monster killed by the furnace bullet didn''t even have time to scream. In the blink of an eye, it became scattered coke. More unlucky are the other two monsters. Their heads are like being run over by the "monster level" heavy truck newly developed by mihuang city. They are completely flat, and the "green pupils" attached to them explode together. The green and black brilliance is dimmed, which will no longer bring terrible pollution. Due to the heavy damage, their hard shells began to soften and could no longer resist the erosion of "death breath". In the hissing sound, their flesh and blood melted quickly, but they did not escape, but they struggled to lift up their fat abdominal sac and split their tail. Disgusting picture, the next second appears. The two female mantis monsters began to lay eggs in front of Tang Qi. Tangqi didn''t stop it. The special picture is being generated. [supernatural creature: Karuna monster.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: a mysterious race with strong pollution and strong physical combat power. They have unimaginable reproductive ability and have destroyed more than a dozen planets. One of them encountered a pra ship and was annihilated. After being annihilated, the only ''Queen''s egg'' was collected by the PRA people.] [information fragment 2: they are newly bred individuals of four generations and are breeding the fifth generation.] [information fragment 3: they cannot pose a threat to high-level extraordinary people unless they take a sneak attack or form a siege advantage after reaching a certain number.] "The fifth generation?" The fragments exploded one by one, and Tang Qi immediately realized how the three monsters appeared. In short, another extraordinary person died. "The so-called ''Queen''s egg'' should be preserved by the Pula people, but with the passage of time, the defense must all fail. Finally, for some reason, the egg was hatched, but with the help of the body of the extraordinary people in it, a new ethnic group was hatched?" "Strictly speaking, this is not death. After all, in this environment, extraordinary people dig ruins, fortresses and treasure boxes everywhere in order to survive..." His thoughts were flashing, and Tang Qi suddenly stopped. He realized a bad dangerous problem, and judging from the "monster eggs" that had piled up into a hill in front of him, the hunch quickly became a reality. "From the pictures revealed in the previous light curtain, the collapse of the PRA nationality took place in a very short time. After successively casting the force cutting and death breath, the war race angered the twelve saints. The saints who made every effort to make the PRA nationality disappear in their own spaceship in the blink of an eye." "This means that some dangerous collections of the PRA people, some means of cutting and dying that are not as good as the force, still exist." "Moreover, it is likely to be dug out by the extraordinary people scattered all over the ruins at the moment." "The only consolation, which still stays in the ruins at this time, is the relatively high-end combat power of major organizations." When he finally read, Tang Qi pointed a finger on one of the monster eggs piled up into a hill in front of him. The shadow inside the egg shell felt strong vitality, restlessly broke the hard shell, and a big mouth full of metal flavor bit it. But what it swallowed first was the furnace flame that ended its life. The mucus and pus blood attached to it, like the best combustion supporting agent, form deflagration after the sound of "bang", and all monster eggs are immediately ignited, with a creaking sound and a unique burning smell. ¡­¡­ In the ruins, a concave land and crisscross metal pipes form a labyrinth like terrain, but the complexity can not hinder those olfactory sensitive and visual "Karuna monsters". In the strange hissing sound, dark shadows chase after the maze, with two figures of a man and a woman. The two men, dressed in the uniforms of federal agents, fled in some confusion, with blood everywhere. Although facing the danger of death, both looked calm. Just these can''t help them save their lives. Hundreds of monsters like giant "metal Mantis" blocked them in the depths of the maze after eating up the bodies of their companions. In front is an altar covered with dust. In the center of the altar is the dark cave entrance. The lower side is constantly spraying the cold air that makes people''s mind freeze, and the purple light overflows and distorts the air. One of the two agents has an excellent figure, a beard and handsome facial features. The other has short hair and thin lips. He has a sharp temperament. Their bodies are releasing two hot vapors, white and red. As the steam dissipated, their powerful momentum also weakened. After checking the number of "strange things" they carried, their helpless color appeared. Immediately, they looked at the altar behind them. Look at each other and understand each other''s meaning at the same time. Open the altar! Probably, they will release some terrible things to kill the demons and monsters and kill them at the same time. But there is a small chance that they can be saved. Mysterious side, everything is possible! "We don''t seem to have a second choice. One must escape and report to the deputy director." "I''ll come!" It was the male agent with a sculptural figure. When he uttered this sentence, his eyes completely focused on the female agent, and the "feelings" hidden in the depths of his eyes were churning out at this time. I was thinking about who was more suitable for the female agent to break through. I didn''t expect this to happen. Her face immediately became strange, as if she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the figure of "Karuna monster" appeared at the top and bottom of each pipe. They gathered around, and their sharp limbs were scarred everywhere they passed. Mantis heads turned to two people. When hundreds of "green pupils" looked at them together, unimaginable mental pollution hit them like a flood. But the "pollution flood" had no effect, and a blue flame burst out behind them. There was no sound, as if the world had encountered "silencing". Pure magic bullets are available in unlimited supply. The cold and blue radiance covers the monster tide with an irresistible trend. When these two extraordinary agents, obviously from an official agency, feel the vividness of the world again. At present, there was no other existence except a large number of incomplete bodies and the pipe maze smeared with pus and blood. In a trance, a "yellow lightning" passed by. The tone was a little cold, and seemed to get into their ears with a trace of uncomfortable voice. "Don''t open the altar." "Love is forbidden in the office." ¡­¡­ There is a special hill in the relic, which is purely composed of the bodies of PRA people, supernatural people in the old times and wandering mysterious monsters. It is very abrupt. It stands on an aircraft. At the top, there is a special skeleton. It does not decay into bones, but is close to some kind of "waxing". The body surface is adhered with bright red, delicate and some greasy red bacteria. Its head is abnormally large and drooping. Behind it, a pair of huge bone wings extend and overlap each other, like a dead "angel". Any transcendent looking at it can feel the strong breath of cleanliness and darkness mixed with nothing to do with "life". Judgment comes naturally: The corpse is a high-level "wonder". This is why, around the hill, fighting is going on. More than a dozen figures are divided into four small battlefields. They fight each other and are distracted. If any party shows signs of climbing the hill and taking away the bones, it will be besieged by the other three parties. And each of these dozens of figures is extremely powerful. Several Karuna monsters appear from time to time in the strong "breath of death" around, but they are obviously not qualified to get involved. Four of them are the most powerful. A double faced clown! A smelly man with a rotten head on his upper body! A meat mountain monster! A skinny white haired giant in armor! Obviously, they come from powerful mysterious organizations such as the head of decay and the mysterious deformity show. The leaders are in the "first echelon". As a reserve, they are responsible for encircling and suppressing other organizations and searching for relics. Their targets are the bones of the suspected "legendary" and even more powerful "demigod" wonders. When fighting, they are also affected by the "breath of death". However, they have a sufficient number of crystals, enhancers and helmets, and even some of their members have taken out some similar PRA guns or special thermal weapons, such as an iron bar inlaid with "gemstones" that can release terrible heat rays. But greed and death together blinded their perception. "Tut Tut, everyone is a very powerful evil extraordinary. There is no sense of guilt in the pit." Outside the battlefield, Tang Qi sighed in the observation room at the top of a fortress. Where he is, he just has an angle overlooking the battlefield. So he can also see what other extraordinary people can''t see. For example, outside the hill, in the dense fog sea, a large army is gathering, Karuna monster. Their number is rising rapidly, one end after another, gathering silently. They stand in place like sculptures under the cover of the breath of death. Their "leader", a huge female Karuna monster with dozens of "green pupils" and obvious characteristics on her chest, is greedily watching the extraordinary people fighting in the battlefield through a thin breath of death. And the top of the bones, the bones like dead angels. After receiving a special "message", the Karuna monster still came in a steady stream. One of them ran from a distance without the consciousness of "queuing", but squeezed into the front of the army through the jump between fortresses and platforms. It went straight to the positive fourth row, and its eyes fell on the female Karuna monster who was pouting in front of her body. This monster should have entered a "mature stage" because its body releases some biological hormone information that only Karuna monster can receive. Around, from the first row to the sixth row, dozens of male Karuna monsters are ready to move because of her. If it were not for the suppression of the "Queen''s will", I''m afraid there would be a scene that I couldn''t bear to look directly at. "It''s you!" Tang Qi, the Karuna monster who used the "existential mask" to jump the queue perfectly, muttered at the bottom of his heart. The next moment, he suddenly raised a foot and kicked it at the belly sac of the female Karuna monster who knew nothing. Tangqi even heard the sound of one of the eggs breaking, even if he saw the "domino" effect again. Being immersed in the female monster releasing special hormones, she felt as if she had been hit by some heavy object. Her body unconsciously flew forward, and more than a dozen monsters in the front three rows were hooked and fell out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The believers of evil gods who were involved and fighting each other suddenly turned their heads and looked to one side. More than a dozen "mantis monsters" fell out in confusion. At the same time, they also saw that the "strong" air flow brought out by the movement opened a corner of the dense fog sea, so the terrible "Karuna monster army" in the rear also revealed a corner at this moment. Cult followers, full of pollution and crazy eyes, looked at each other with a pair of "green pupils". Both sides blinked. The next second, the "Queen Karuna", who had just figured out what had happened, gave a decisive roar and the army ran away. Nearly 10000 monsters, like the most loyal soldiers, launched a life giving raid in the roar of the queen. The real war begins in an instant. Although it was launched in a hurry because of an "accident", the Karuna monsters, which far exceeded the followers of evil gods, successfully plunged into the bottom of the hill in a short time. One of the male "Karuna monster" is extremely brave. The sharp blade storm released by it seems to have a special power. It can easily cut a rotten beast and officially set foot on the corpse mountain. However, he immediately attracted strong attacks including double-sided clowns and white haired giants. But it was also at this moment that a dark shadow appeared behind it and blocked all attacks for it. This caused the huge body of the "Queen of Karuna" to suffer heavy damage. Dozens of green pupils exploded together, and only a few remained. At the same time, the time gained also brought the male Karuna to the top. But he saw that it did not take away the bones, but suddenly probe, bite something behind the neck of the "skeleton angel", and suddenly pull it out. The red bacteria originally wrapped around the bones were forcibly pulled out and shrunk into a ball, like "jelly". Without the germ, the angel''s body collapsed immediately. Watching her "subordinates" succeed, Queen Karuna gave a hiss of joy and a greeting. She drove other monsters to stop the gun, and she planned to leave with the outstanding male Karuna monster. She even thought that she could give him the best "reward" later. Unfortunately, the next cry, which was very different from the Karuna monster, broke her fantasy. Her only green pupil reflected a picture she couldn''t believe. The male Karuna monster suddenly turned into a chubby yellow squirrel under the eyes of everyone on the battlefield. His short hands were holding the "red jelly". There was no meaning to greet the people at all. The Yellow lightning appeared and disappeared in an instant. The speed is so fast that no extraordinary person in the field reacts. A few who wanted to respond were stopped by a Karuna monster''s self explosion of sacrificing their lives. And this order comes from Queen Karuna. So the eyes in the battlefield can only look at the sudden emergence of the Yellow squirrel, take away the red jelly, watch the angel dissipate, watch the corpse mountain collapse, and a huge but hard hit female monster in the chaotic scene. She raised her head and let out a cry of grief and anger. Because she was too excited, the tail of her abdominal sac burst, and many undeveloped monster eggs "bang bang" landed. Chapter 567 A bright and blazing "yellow lightning" shuttles through the deep and poisonous fog sea. Before that, the path of the lightning was tortuous and stopped everywhere from time to time, because Tang Qi needed to supplement magic, inject physical enhancers to resist erosion, and often prevent some extraordinary people in the order camp from dying. Of course, it is important that he occasionally collects materials, but the frequency and effect are much better than other extraordinary people. But now his trajectory has always maintained a straight line. In the process, he won''t even stop. "Click ~" "Puff" Two different sounds came from his crushing of the "force crystal" and his injection of "body enhancer". Because of this extra movement, his speed was a little slower. Show your figure and take the time to breathe. He still maintained the shape of the Yellow squirrel. On his extremely lovely face, in addition to a little nervous, there was more undisguised joy. In his mind, he automatically recalled the "new collection" he had just obtained, which was like a red jelly like "slime fungus". [extraordinary creature: Red Angel symbiosis.] [status: dormant.] [information fragment 1: it is a very special life, which must form a symbiotic relationship with intelligent life, including human beings, in order to recover its vitality. It originated from an extinct alien planet. It is almost immortal, but it fell into a state of sleep due to that war.] [information fragment 2: after any intelligent life forms a symbiotic relationship with the ''Red Angel'', it can obtain more than dozens of abilities, including powerful self-healing and several extraordinary combat forms.] [information fragment 3: touching with blood can end the dormancy of the Red Angel and form a symbiotic relationship until the host dies.] [information fragment 4: at present, it has experienced more than a dozen hosts. The last one was the "red tyrant" who was the leader of the third war group of PRA nationality.] ¡­¡­ One after another, the pieces of information showed the horror of the red slime mold. According to the level of the mysterious side, "Red Angel" may not be regarded as a semi divine wonder, because it does not have any divinity, but it is definitely a precious and powerful "legendary" wonder. Moreover, it is a rare thing with both combat and assistance. Well, strictly speaking, it should be an extraordinary creature. "But for me today, the red angel doesn''t have much effect. In particular, it has a slightly overbearing setting. Once a symbiotic relationship is formed, the host will no longer be able to practice other extraordinary forces. There is only one way to remove it, that is, the host''s death... An attack beyond a certain limit will put the Red Angel into a ''dormant'' state, and the death of the host will be inevitable ¡£¡± "For example, the last host, the red tyrant, encountered a sword released by the saint confessor communicating with the Lord of thorns. In an instant, he turned the ''Red Angel'' into autistic, and the tyrant fell with it." "So it seems that this slime fungus is suitable for ordinary people without power?" "Wait, Macaulay may have a try. After all, the ''mysterious medicine of rubber'' is somewhat meaningless." Tang Qi thought quickly for a moment and found that the most suitable use of "Red Angel" seemed to be his only loyal Macaulay. Although the "rubber secret medicine" also has a good future, it comes from the Battle Secret medicine of the original secret medicine school, but the end point is broken. Instead of chasing the "God of rubber", first establish symbiosis with the Red Angel, which can directly enable Macaulay to obtain nearly legendary combat power. Tangqi was about to make a decision, but at this moment, he seemed to feel something. Turn around and look behind you. In the dark gray "fog sea", dark shadows are surging from a distance. Tang Qi''s eyes penetrated the occasional gap and saw in an instant that it was a chaotic "army". The main force is the "Karuna monster", which is moving forward silently one by one, and swept by the sharp blade storm. It seems that endless green pupils converge into majestic spiritual pollution, trying to take this opportunity to delay Tang Qi''s footsteps. At the front is their leader, the "Queen of Karuna", who has healed since I don''t know when. On her huge Mantis head, there are more than a dozen holes that have not been recovered, and there are exploding green pupils inside. The two looked at each other at a closer distance. Boom! The majestic spiritual force collided in the void. Tang Qi "blew his hair" again, not only because he was impacted by pollution and felt the anger of the queen of Karuna, but also because he saw more than a dozen other shadows around the Karuna monster army. His eyes quickly reflected the figures of extraordinary monsters such as double-sided clowns, meat mountain transformed animals, white haired giants and so on. Tang Qi''s face stagnated, his mouth twitched, and his cry was no longer so pleasant and irritating. "Is it necessary for everyone to chase me?" This incomprehensible idea got into the mind of the hunting army. If we can have a normal conversation, Tang Qi will get a natural answer. Very necessary! Queen Karuna, as well as the high-level extraordinary such as the "double faced clown". Although they don''t have Tangqi''s special ability, they can quickly understand information fragments. However, their keen perception, strong intuition or detection ability can let them know the rarity of that "red slime mold". Queen Karuna is instinctive. She wants to devour the "Red Angel". The double-sided clown and others vaguely know that the slime mold may make the organization more "legendary" strong in an instant. Now, it was robbed by an "uninvited guest". And the way Tangqi robbed was really annoying. So the next second, in order to answer Tang Qi''s doubts, the discovered army ran away directly. Hiss! With the scream of the "Queen of Karuna", including extraordinary people such as double-sided clowns, they shot at Tangqi at the same time. It was still a long distance and was approaching quickly. The terrible "torrent" will drown Tang Qi in an instant. So they all saw that the fried yellow squirrel suddenly turned and accelerated. Before leaving, a pair of small short hands suddenly took out a lot of force crystals, body enhancers, black quartz Helmets... And other materials from the backpack behind. They were very skilled. They crushed and injected them into their heads. A whole set of movements were perfect. At this scene, I was stunned to see the hunting army, and my anger began to soar again. ¡­¡­ The concentration is still rising in the "breath of death" fog sea, in a huge mechanical building relic. A total of seven agents, both men and women in special uniforms, have a very similar temperament. Their clothes look solemn and cold. At the moment, the seven agents are around a row of transparent "low-temperature boxes", each holding different strange objects for recording, detection and some kind of evaluation. In more than a dozen low-temperature boxes, each lies a corpse, which is completely different from the human body structure and belongs to another unknown race. Headed by a thick browed male agent, he held a special white paper with extremely strange words on it. Even Erudites who have studied "mysterious characters" may not recognize the specific content. Because it is one of the hundreds of mysterious characters specially invented by the think tank of the world''s large organization "ancient mystery library". Like a tadpole, randomly sketched symbols. The meaning expressed is actually three options. Shelter! Destroy! Discard! Thick browed agent, tangled. There is no doubt that these "exotic ethnic corpses" have research value. If they are elsewhere, they must choose to receive them at the first time. But the environment here is special, and it will cost more to take them in. It''s even possible to destroy their whole team. He was holding a special pen. When he was hesitating, suddenly behind him, the agent in charge of guarding came a warning. This is a female agent with red hair. She holds a strange object in her hand and begins to make a very harsh beep. It is a "warning", which means that there is a very high level of danger, which their team can''t deal with. They turned around at the same time, took out defense and combat wonders, and looked at the other end of the strong and poisonous air with vigilant eyes. Boom! Click! Without any warning, a yellow lightning burst through the fog sea. Before the seven of them reacted, they had crossed their area and fired forward. In this process, even the first thick eyebrow agent can not make an effective response. However, at this moment, a voice came into the minds of the seven people. "Give up shelter... Get out of here." At the moment of hearing the "reminder", the agent with thick eyebrows immediately whispered. "Go!" When they heard the order, the other agents carried it out immediately. Just two seconds later, at the top of an iron Fort hundreds of meters away, seven people saw the vast "hunting army" rolling over. Strict discipline and training made them not lose their attitude, but they all had the idea of happiness at the bottom of their hearts. If they didn''t listen to the suggestion of the "squirrel", now their team is afraid to have become "cannon fodder", and even a little water flower can''t appear under the transit of Karuna monster army and those high-level evil and extraordinary monsters. Fortunately, the seven people also had doubts in their minds: What the hell did that squirrel do? Provoked so many "monsters" to chase and kill. ¡­¡­ The same doubts rose in the minds of many extraordinary people in the next few decades. The extraordinary people who originally explored the ruins and chose different ways of death witnessed a chase war one after another. A yellow squirrel! An army of monsters! In the process, just like the team from the "ancient mystery library", Tang Qi got a friendly reminder because it was the same order camp. Later, he met the officials, churches, the tree of the world or other extraordinary people of neutral and order organizations. But the supernatural in the chaos and evil camp are not so lucky. Because of his "differential treatment", the monster army has been growing, and the calm ruins began to show signs of a terrorist storm. Chapter 568 The PRA clan, an exotic race that points almost all its skills to "war", creates a towering mountain in the center of the war ship, which is extremely dark and seems to swallow light. It stands in the ruins and ruins, corroding all the dead breath of the fog sea. Only after it has not crossed the foot of the mountain, it can no longer spread upward because of the existence of a special "force field". The extraordinary people who came to the ruins, the first echelon, are all "legendary" strong people. They have long broken away from the influence of death and chased Martin Sims to the top of the mountain with Ludwig, their disciple accepted for hundreds of years. At this moment, they are very close to Ludwig. Only after crossing the hillside area, their speed slowed down, as if they were adapting to a stronger force field. During the chase, battles broke out from time to time. Every scene of the fighting between legendary giants is an incredible picture. WOW! Like the movement of the "sea water" beating the shore, it is black and gray, full of corrosive and highly toxic. It comes from the gas extracted from a burst of flesh and blood after the death of a God with the "life" priest, which spreads up and covers a "black reef" several meters up the foot of the mountain. The reef is clearly a whole piece, ten meters long, smooth surface, releasing a hard and strange smell. The line of sight then extends and can be seen immediately. The whole "black peak" is actually made of this "black stone". It is like an "exotic pyramid" surrounded by giant palaces, star engines and mechanical cantilevers. It is black, like an eternal pyramid. Soon the breath of death receded again. The black stone was undamaged and still as smooth as a mirror. The next second, a figure rushed out of the fog sea and stood on the black stone, becoming the first "onlooker" on the legendary battlefield. This is a barefoot old man in a mop wizard''s robe. His long beard falls down, kind and old. There are a pair of curved horns on his forehead, like a devil, but he releases an extremely peaceful and powerful breath. He is a "Wizard", a mixed race creature with demon blood, and a lone ranger who does not belong to a mysterious organization. There is no doubt that his eyes focused on the top for the first time, and the legendary fighting broke out from time to time on the hillside. Without waiting for him to look more, similar movements appeared in different directions. In the highly poisonous fog, a Taoist shadow rushed out. In the blink of an eye, the old man saw several bright knights from the church, holy nuns with swords, and heavy armored men carrying terrible sledgehammers... Almost no organization dared to provoke them. Even madmen such as the head of decay and the mysterious deformity show chose to avoid them in advance. The reason is very simple. After sharing some power from the government, the Church of light declared war on the two organizations in order to prove their power to the extraordinary world, and caused heavy losses to the two organizations in a short time. In addition to the church, there are officials. The old man saw several high-level agents with terrible breath and cold and dignified "generals" obviously from the military. After that, he also saw a large number of order neutral organization members from the tree of the world, the ancient mystery library, the eagle geography Association, the mystics Association... Of course, the team of each organization was damaged to varying degrees. Most of those who get out of the fog sea of death alive are high-level members. Even so, they all have injuries and fall into varying degrees of weakness. At the same time, the old man also found another thing. Compared with the order camp, the extraordinary people in the chaos camp seem to have much more serious losses. After the high-level members of the immortality Council, the decaying head, the mysterious freak show, the God of darkness and the doomsday sect got out of trouble with great strength, Qi Qi frowned and looked behind him. It seemed that he was wondering why the "subordinates" had not come out yet. For the holy eagle''s nest, the primary decision-making level of this special task is the three "immortal senators", who are now engaged in the "legendary battlefield". So rotate to the following four senior deacons. Unfortunately, only two of the four senior deacons came out. They were wearing monkey and crow masks and were counting the members who came out with them. To their surprise, in addition to the other two senior deacons, there was the "yellow squirrel". They all remember that although the squirrel landed last in the initial stage of the ruins, it was the third echelon. The legendary strong are the first echelon, and the echelon composed of high-level extraordinary people of major organizations occupies the second area. Finally, the most dangerous third echelon is the ordinary members scattered in the rear for exploration and death. At the end of the "force cutting" outbreak, they hurried to see the crazy clown who crushed the "mysterious deformity show" by the squirrel. According to their strength evaluation, they all believe that it is not difficult for the "new member" to get rid of the fog sea of death. Although we can''t make a complete conclusion now, it lasts so long that anyone will think that the probability of survival is not high. As if to hit the face! The thought just passed through their minds. A familiar squirrel cry came from the fog sea behind. In the voice, you can clearly hear a strong and irritating "provocative" meaning. The response to this provocation is the movement that makes the earth tremble faintly. For a time, all the high-level extraordinary people did not know whether to enjoy the legendary fighting scene first or to see what happened in the rear? But soon, the crowd exclaimed and let them make a decision. Their eyes swept over together. At the same time, they saw that in the black gray fog sea, a yellow lightning broke through the highly toxic gas and quickly landed on a smooth black stone. He still had leisure to straighten his glasses and turn his head under the detective hat. Quickly judge the scene in front of you, immediately show a bright smile and run directly towards the order camp. However, he did not enter the area occupied by the "holy eagle nest club", but after several jumps, he came to the side of the Church of light and the official team, and directly occupied the highest black stone at present. No rest or healing like other high-level transcendents. But after being stuck, he took out the extremely shocking "violent liberator" from his backpack. He carried it in one hand, but the other hand kept taking out the force crystal and body enhancer to use it at a dizzying speed. In the blink of an eye, people watched him return to his heyday. While a group of extraordinary people were wondering about Tang Qi''s actions. The next second, the movement in the fog sea answered their doubts. The sea of fog, which was originally quiet, suddenly boils. When the first "Karuna monster" broke through the breath of death and appeared in the eyes of the public, the momentum of the monster army in the rear charged and rampaged directly formed a burst air flow, sweeping the highly toxic gas in the front area. The army that chased and killed almost half of Tang Qi''s ruins was exposed to the eyes of all extraordinary people. In addition to the Karuna monster who chased and killed without forgetting to "reproduce", there are also members of more than a dozen mysterious organizations, including the decaying head and the mysterious deformity show. But their condition is very bad. Evil and chaos do not exempt them from the corrosion of "death breath". They can persist here by virtue of willpower. Each of them stared at Tang Qi with fire like eyes and at the "squirrel" who wanted to peel off his yellow fur. Especially when they left the fog sea and just felt new life, they suddenly saw that the squirrel could take out a lot of crystals and enhancers and recover easily. These strong extraordinary monsters had an impulse to collapse. This is true throughout the chase. They thought that although the squirrel was fast, as long as he persevered, he would soon run out of "medicine". At that time, it''s time to kill the squirrel. But the backpack on the squirrel seemed to be the source of their nightmare. The medicine in it seems to have no end. On the contrary, their drugs are limited. In the process, they can only watch their "companions" exhaust their drugs one by one and die in the poisonous gas. In addition to the squirrel, the Karuna monsters also made them very angry. Who would have thought? These monsters can breed while running. The intense scene, the "monster eggs" falling from time to time, and the highly corrosive liquid accidentally sprayed... No matter which kind, they were deeply stimulated. Fortunately, the time has finally come to solve the problem. The evil transcendent who separated from the "fog sea of death" has an incomparable tacit understanding and "complains" to his high-level members at the same time. Of course, they didn''t forget the key. Inform the upper level of Tang Qi''s acquisition of "Red Angel symbiosis". Evil organizations can only be effectively driven by interests. But when these evil high-level officials were ready to move, they soon found that they could not move. TONKY, not alone at all. He is now completely in the center of the order camp. If he wants to fight him, he must first break through a lot of organizations such as churches, officials, the tree of the world... And so on. They have come to realize why they chose their position at the first time after the squirrel appeared. This time, these high-level personnel feel the "suffocation" of their subordinates. "Shameless!" Tang Qi is the only one who can let so many evil supernatural people curse themselves together. But at this time, Tang Qi had no time to understand them. He is occupying the "commanding height", carrying the violent liberator, unscrupulously venting his magic. The quiet and terrible blue flame is killing the "Karuna monsters" rushing up one end after another. This second, the order and chaos camp, a large number of extraordinary people. Their faces were stunned. Looking at the high black stone, a yellow squirrel holding a "extraordinary green cannon", holding a retro pipe, with a look of not beating, blocked the checkpoint, and eliminated the torrent composed of Karuna monsters. The scene was both magnificent and strange. Chapter 569 The light church, the official and other order and justice camp transcendents, as well as the decaying head, the doomsday sect and other chaotic evil camp transcendents, they looked at the strange and quiet picture, the blue flame, filled with destructive bullets, pouring quietly with the rotation of the six gun barrels. Karuna monsters, because of the roar of the "Queen", charged irrationally and gave up their lives. Soon, the spotless black stone was soaked by the corpses and blood of demons, and corroded by the breath of death from time to time, restoring its smoothness and cleanliness. This picture seems to have incredible "magic" and attracts the attention of everyone in the field. So many people, even at the height of the black mountain, had no time to see the wonderful battle contributed by the legendary strong man. They looked at the torrent of the demon army and the collision with the dark blue flame. They eliminated each other and had an extremely harmonious "aesthetic feeling". At the same time, they were also very curious about the big detective squirrel who was holding a pipe and "taking drugs" against a whole demon army. How much medicine is there in his backpack? This doubt also deeply tormented those evil transcendents who came all the way and suffered heavy losses. Because the number of extraordinary people in the order camp is much more than their own side, and the shameless squirrel hid among a large number of strong people. Most of the extraordinary people gave up chasing Tang Qi. There are still some persistent, probably only the members of the "mysterious deformity show". The source of their anger is not only the "companion" who died because of Tang Qi, but also the extraordinary guns held by Tang Qi at the moment. Berserker liberator! This extraordinary green cannon belongs to the freak show. Now, they are forced by the enemy in their hands. It is difficult for them to swallow this tone. Tangqi, who was taking drugs and slaughtering Karuna monsters, clearly felt a lot of resentment shot at him, and several of them were too strong. Maintain the "silent storm of death" released by the liberator and look directly at the source. There, there appeared a series of "deformed people", boys with dog faces, conjoined twin girls, "elephant people" with sarcomas and disgusting attachments, and double-sided clowns. These deformed people stood on a black stone and stared at Tang Qi with cold eyes. Their leader, unexpectedly, was a very beautiful woman. She wore tight clothes, red high heels, and painted with rich lipstick and eye shadow, a big golden wave, because what was almost concealed "graceful shape" added, the temptation even released from women was hard to resist. Moreover, her temperament is somewhat similar to "EVA". Different from the cold and hateful eyes of her subordinates, her eyes at Tangqi are more like looking at an interested "prey", full of joy and expectation. They just look at each other. Immediately, the woman spoke slowly, with an indescribable magnetic voice, which suddenly sounded in Tang Qi''s ear: "Little squirrel, my sister likes you very much. Do you want to go home with my sister?" "Boom" At this moment, Tang Qi "fried hair" again. Although he had been on guard for a long time, the voice still almost detonated the desire in his body. Although he changed into a squirrel with the help of the "existential mask", he is also a male squirrel, and there are still corresponding organs. Inside Tang Qi''s "yellow hair", the strong spiritual flame of the Yun dispels the pollution of silent invasion. At the same time, Tang Qi took out a strange thing from his backpack: a changing "crown" shaped like a ball of blood. Bright red crown! Today, Tang Qi has a very rich collection of high-level wonders. This crown, together with the "mask of being", comes from the "dark plain". Although he wants to revenge the woman, Tang Qi can cast "judgment" every other space. But now where we are, the eagle Federation, members of most mysterious organizations, is gathered around us. Tang Qi is sure that there is more than one erudite. If he cast the "furnace Wizard", he would not be recognized. He just didn''t even use the furnace flame, but directly released the "flame curse". Fortunately, even without using the power of the furnace wizard, Tangqi can punish each other. The bright red crown suddenly appeared on Tang Qi''s head. In an instant, the original magnificent picture changed. Everyone seemed to see a pair of eyes at this moment. It opened slowly, and the starry darkness and cold swept out. Boom! All "professional" extraordinary people are directly frozen. They watch their bodies turn into mottled colors, like dilapidated sculptures eroded by time. A terrible omen occupied their minds. They looked at the lovely and domineering yellow squirrel. At this moment, it became noble, elegant and absolutely cold soaked in the soul. "As long as he wants, he can deprive me of all my desires." The same idea appears in the heart of these extraordinary people. At this time, other high-level extraordinary people, including the two senior deacons of the "holy eagle nest club", responded together. They either took out a strange thing or cast witchcraft, magic and spells to resist. However, there was a tacit understanding that no one attacked Tang Qi at this moment. Except for the woman in the mysterious deformity show, because she was the only target of Tangqi. Even across a long distance, her body seemed to encounter "petrification". The gray color swept through her eyes, like a weathered sculpture. Behind her, there began to appear bright red arms. In her palm, she held weapons such as long sword, axe and spear, as if she would be cut off in the next second. A woman''s counterattack begins with her lower body. With the sound of "hiss" clothes cracking, she saw that her original human body turned into "half man and half spider". At the same time, black fluff grows wildly. She is a "deformed half Spider Man", not a monster, but a deformed human. After recovering her true face, she broke free from petrification for a short time. But her movement was still slow, and the terrible cold breath was trying to freeze her body. Bit by bit, she raised one leg, screamed, and recklessly cut open the clothes on her upper body. In an instant, flesh and blood splashed. When all the clothes were broken, everyone saw that there were long and narrow flesh pink "scars" on the woman''s chest, abdomen and back. These scars, quickly opened, impressively filled with bitter eyes. Eye to eye! Strange changes have taken place around Tang Qi. The white and sticky spider silk fell from nothingness and tried to wrap Tang Qi. There was terrible pollution in each spider silk. As long as it touched the flesh and blood, it could be sucked dry in an instant. Obviously, the onlookers didn''t think of it. From killing monsters to a duel between two extraordinary people. Out of some ancient mystery, most supernatural people selectively abide by the "duel rules", and they choose to watch whether they are in order or chaos. Of course, the fight between the two can''t be more wonderful than the match between the legendary strong above. But at this time, they had a life and death duel in front of everyone. Who doesn''t want to see a squirrel fight with an enchanting "half Spider Woman"? In particular, the squirrel, while dueling with the mysterious deformed woman, continued to kill the Karuna Monster without delay. As I watched, the scene was going to be deadlocked. Suddenly at this moment, the spider girl made a harsh and sharp hiss. At the same time, there was a "poop poop" sound from her falling and expanding abdomen. Everyone immediately saw that Tangqi''s head made people want to vomit and faint. White spider silk is wound into a cobweb, which glitters with faint light, as if communicating with another space. Inside, tiny, dark creatures began to fall. Spider! Like a waterfall, entangled with little black spiders, Tang Qi will be drowned in the next moment. The onlookers who were not attacked felt their skin itchy, as if they were being eaten by countless little spiders. As the only undertaker, Tang Qi feels strong a hundred times and a thousand times. But Tang Qi never made any action and forced himself to endure the pollution, as if he really lost his "resistance". A dark shadow full of mechanical smell approached silently with the help of the demon torrent and the cover of black stone. A flat and twisted Mantis head with a faint blue flame suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qi at the moment when most of his body was broken. Hiss! It seemed that the "mouth" made of some kind of hard metal bypassed the green cannon and blasted at Tang Qi''s heart. It revealed a "green pupil", cold and bloodthirsty. She seemed to have seen that the hateful "yellow squirrel" was about to be killed by her sneak attack, and his body would become a "hotbed" for her to conceive the next generation of monsters. But at this moment, she suddenly looked at each other with a pair of big, smart and lovely eyes. Squirrel eyes! When she realized this, she also heard a cold sound. "You''ve been fooled!" The queen of Karuna, who wandered among ordinary monsters, watched her surprise "mouth" caught by a small short hand, and unimaginable force poured in. With a "click", her metal mouth was broken. Before she wailed, her mutilated body was caught again and washed back and forth in the blue flame like "brush meat", until there was a smell of burnt incense. He threw it on the ground, and his short legs trampled down on her head. When Queen Karuna''s head burst, the last thought in her mind: "my children... Haven''t been born yet." With her, there is also the deformed "spider girl". After she completed her mission as an "acting bait", Tang Qi could no longer tolerate those black haired spiders crawling around on her. Although they could not chew through the "Guardian curse", they were very disgusting. Boom! Inside the bright red crown, an unprecedented cold storm swept through. This is a very high-level wonder. Its upper limit is "demigod". Mysterious deformed spider girl, she didn''t even reach the "legendary level". Tang Qi used the crown at the risk of pollution. Naturally, he wanted to solve the two opponents directly once and for all. When the true power of the crown is released, the bright red blood spurts out and turns into all kinds of cold, strange symbols and incomprehensible mysterious textures in the void... In the invisible cold tide, all the little spiders and white spider silk are frozen. The screaming spider girl''s voice suddenly stopped. From her head, gray white spread rapidly, and the long swords and axes behind her were cut off at the same time. Boom! Boom! Like a harsh artist, when smashing the pictures of dissatisfied works, the petrified spider woman, under the eyes of a large number of extraordinary people in the two camps, becomes a broken gray powder and rustles on the surface of those huge smooth black stones. PS: the third watch, the promise is completed! In addition, the strange thing harvested in front is modified to "blood Angel symbiosis", and the liver is dizzy. It''s wrong... It''s still three o''clock tomorrow. It''s reasonable to ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 570 After the body that lost all its vitality burst, a twisted "light" appeared. She was initially a charming woman''s shape. Immediately, her lower body changed, dirt and black swept, and spider hair came out. She was pulled by some force and threw into the "bright red crown". Those who die in the crown will return to bright red. But the soul of this deformed spider woman has changed. In front of her chest full of flesh pink scars, a strange symbol emerged, outlined by messy and twisted black and red lines, like a curled baby skeleton, but the skeleton has more than one pair of arms and skull, which is trapped in dirty blood and meat mud. It releases the thrilling emotion of people''s soul, which is disgust, resentment and hatred... As if it were a collection of all distorted negatives. The soul of the spider woman was swallowed directly into the twisted vortex. At the same time, the "baby" opened three rows of deformed eyes and looked at Tang Qi. Invisible "soul pollution" swept through this area. The first to suffer is a few too weak extraordinary people, and then there are hundreds of Karuna monsters who have lost the queen. They all begin to mutate, and their bodies are like plasticine, kneaded by invisible big hands. Double head, limb atrophy, sarcoma... The characteristics of various deformities. A large area, because the deformed baby''s eyes opened, the pollution was like a ripple, and everything became unreal. "Jose!" Extraordinary people who cast magic or strange things to resist pollution have a name in their mind. At the same time, Tang Qi''s heart also lifted up a mass of memory information: "In the period of ignorance, which is longer and more barbaric than the dark period, human beings were born as a new race. When they multiplied to the third generation, a young girl gave birth to the first deformed baby. Because of her sudden pregnancy, she was suspected of having a rough relationship with monsters in the ''wilderness''." "She was expelled from the tribe with her newly born deformed child." "A few days later, human ancestors found the bodies of mother and son in a cave. The mother''s bones were full of gnawing marks, while the deformed baby had a good body and even a happy smile on the corners of his mouth, as if he had lost his life in his sleep." "The baby''s name is'' heser ''. In ancient languages, it represents monster and ominous." "The ''evil god'' worshipped by the mysterious freak show is him. The freak monsters believe that heser became a God at the moment of his birth. He will breed a new and great life with the help of the human race." ¡­¡­ "It is extremely dangerous to be polluted by the projection power of the exotic evil god ''heser''." Boom! Information fragments show that Tangqi is the one who really bears the pollution. The two look at each other at a long distance. Tang Qi, who originally planned to use the means of melting pot wizard or directly use the "book of nothingness", changed his mind when the confrontation occurred. Jose! He is indeed a powerful evil god, but he is also sleeping. At this time, looking at him is just a projection. Moreover, in order to recover the defensive means left by the soul, most evil god organizations will do such things to prevent their members from falling into the hands of other supernatural people and being tortured by their souls, so as to obtain the secrets of the organization. Under this idea, Tang Qi did not hesitate to look directly into the "eye of heser". Pollution also occurred immediately. People watched Tangqi''s invincible and lovely "squirrel body" begin to give birth to sarcoma filled with pus and blood, soft and bright yellow fur, which became bloodstained, smelly and terrible. But immediately, his head was still spraying crimson liquid and condensed into an arm holding weapons such as spear, holy sword and axe. The spear fell like rain and emptied the sarcomas in an instant. Then, the head, limbs and facial features began to proliferate, and were immediately cut off by the bright red arm and removed one by one. In the end, the pollution made Tang Qi seem to be "splitting". On the left and right sides, there was another squirrel, just like conjoined triplets, which was both lovely and creepy. Hiss! Hiss! The long sword was cut off, the flesh and blood were broken, and the pollution was cleared again. Finally, the power of the "heser" projection reached the limit, and the three rows of deformed eyes struggled to close slowly. The vortex turned into a black spot and dispersed silently. The rest of the freak show''s freaks fled far away without saying a word. Tang Qi didn''t stop or even go to see the freaks. He first looked at the "Queen Karuna" on the ground. A good Mantis head had been crushed by Tang Qi''s small short legs. He couldn''t die any more. The remaining Karuna monsters were almost dead after being affected by the pollution of "heser" projection. From showing up to killing the "spider girl" and solving the Karuna monster, the process is very smooth. The only sequelae is the pollution pouring from the "bright red crown" at the moment. This is the price that must be paid to use this semi divine wonder, which is not serious for Tang Qi at the moment. While fighting with spirit and will, they look at other organizations. The towering black peaks are purely made of huge black stones. At the moment, on the black stones far away, there are extraordinary people with strong momentum, which is almost a part of the mysterious high-end combat power of the eagle Federation. Before that, these people looked at Tang Qi as if they were looking at a fun and interesting younger generation, a newcomer. But now, Tang Qi''s eyes have changed. Chaos evil camp, fear, killing intention and awe appeared in the eyes of those monsters. As members of the order camp, the church, the government and the tree of the world, Tang Qi saw respect, equality, appreciation and even several "worship" eyes, mostly from ordinary professional extraordinary people. The surviving members of the holy eagle nest show a sense of pride and pride in their eyes. The two senior deacons nod to Tang Qi and enjoy it without concealment. "Mysterious side, strength is fundamental." "At the same time, kill the Karuna monster army, kill a member of the mysterious deformity show between ''professional level'' and ''legendary level'', and look at Hesse projection... These achievements are enough to win a certain degree of respect." "Maybe I''ve been highlighted by many organizations now. Well, a violent yellow squirrel?" While Tang Qi muttered, he put away the "violent liberator", took off the bright red crown, held his glasses, the detective cap on his head, knocked on the pipe without smoke, and quickly came to the gathering area of the holy eagle''s nest. Standing on the "black reef", facing some eyes still looking at him, he turned his eyes in front of everyone, and then deliberately "rude" said: "don''t look at your squirrel, the real excitement is on your head." After Tang Qi''s "reminder", people remembered that the battle that was really worth watching was being staged over their heads. Everyone involved in the fight is a real "legendary" strong man. The "force cutting" and "death breath" in the ruins have no impact on them at all. Long before Tang Qi spoke, a group of strong men close to the legendary level, including the "senior deacon", had selected the onlookers in advance. No way, dozens of legendary strong people, no one can pay attention at the same time. Even, it''s not easy to be serious and see the details of one of the duels. Tang Qi stood at the edge of a huge black stone with an indecent and domineering attitude and looked straight up. There is no vegetation or anything else in this mountain, only black and huge smooth stones. The way they are stacked and the position they are placed seem to constitute an extremely huge and powerful "force field" step by step. This force field, even the "legendary" can form a repressive effect. At this moment, where everyone is, is actually the only "safe area", between the force field and the fog sea of death. If people go up further, they need a hard resistance field, just like the legendary strong men in front, including three "immortal fathers" such as Barton bird. They chased Ludwig''s figure, had passed halfway up the mountain, and were rapidly approaching the tottering Ludwig. Also because of the rapid approach, the fighting became more and more fierce. Tang Qi looked at the scarred body like a "corpse" and climbed up at a very slow speed. There were spots of blood everywhere he passed. The Sims disciple was extremely weak and he didn''t even have the strength to draw his sword. This made him unable to cut his neck and regenerate the "second rotten head". The second corrupt head has not hurt Ludwig at the moment. Two people share a body. If they are excessively injured, the second rotten head may not die, but that is not in his interests. He parasitizes Ludwig, not for a body of bitter monks practicing the way of repentance. Second, the corrupt head just maintained the character of cheap mouth and kept chattering in Ludwig''s ear. At the same time, he did not forget to turn into a "tumor" and swam around Ludwig''s body, making a mocking sound that could be clearly heard by all the extraordinary people at the foot of the mountain. And this rotten head is not just a mockery of Ludwig. Including the legendary strongmen who are about to catch up with them, they are all within the scope of its ridicule. "Stupid, clumsy Luther, hurry up. You''re about to be caught up by these hyenas." "Come on, dogs, come and catch us. You can get a reward if you catch us. It''s a shocking secret related to the catastrophe and the gods." "I said, you guys from the head of decay, can you work harder and come quickly to meet your great second adult." "It''s just a few freaks, gnawing people, stitching monsters, daydreaming fools, little mice hiding in the dark, and waste advocating the end all day... I''ll see who else, except the annoying ghosts of the light church." "Eh, it''s not Patton bird. He''s really a loyal guy. He''s willing to be transformed into an immortal Lich for the sake of the union. That''s an immortal curse that even I don''t want to bear. Although he can still move, he can''t taste food or beauty... What''s the meaning of life? It''s terrible." "There are two more. What''s your name?" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." ¡­¡­ These mockery, into the ears of legends, also sounded on the heads of people. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "my mockery skills are far inferior to this elder. I still need to continue to learn." Chapter 571 In the books recording and describing many mysterious organizations and events in the dark age, the word "the first of decay" often appears, and most of them are associated with terror and disaster. Even in the circle of mysterious scholars, a consensus is formed: "No one knows how many decaying heads there are, but as long as there is any" decaying head ", no matter what his number is, it will cause a disaster of at least tens of thousands or even millions of people to die... The ninth decaying head, the founder of the blood mud war, and the third decaying head, the founder of the Black Death plague." Before that, Tang Qi, together with a large number of other organizations, witnessed the appearance of the "second rotten head", which was drilled from the shoulder of Ludwig, an alternate disciple of the Confessor, on a hill composed of rotten head and the bodies of deformity show members. It''s not so scary, but it''s shocking enough. It was thought that the second corrupt head should be more destructive than the ninth and third. But now, Tangqi feels doubtful for the time being. "Whether they have disaster destructive power or not, I think these ridicule skills are the top in the evil god organization." Similar to Tang Qi''s thoughts, there are other "spectators" watching the war at the moment. However, the legendary strong as victims did not transmit any abnormal fluctuations, as if they did not bear ridicule at all, or just thought that the "second corrupt head" was a noisy duck. It''s normal to be a legend. No one is simple. In terms of spiritual will, it must be tough enough, otherwise it is impossible to complete the legendary trial in the "mystery". Even the chattering second corrupt leader received several disdainful eyes, mostly from the extraordinary monsters in the same camp. For example, at this moment, the terrorist "reformed beast" who was fighting with an ancient heavy armor man with a holy sword in the church, the bandage man on its head deliberately separated a piece from a large number of meat under its feet and approached Ludwig directly against the "force field". The meat turned into an eye in the air, which vividly expressed a meaning: strong contempt. Although the next second, the eyes burst. But the expression was clear enough, which made the "second corrupt head" angry. Instead, he began to set fire to the "terrorist eater", a large number of foul language, wantonly insulting the "eater" evil god believed by the bandage man. Among them, some little-known secrets are sometimes leaked, which makes the audience at the foot of the mountain listen with interest. At this time, under the cover of the majestic and powerful "pull field", the thick and viscous darkness swept out silently, devouring the light and everything. Before the picture was completely covered by black, everyone saw it at the same time. The source is an old and rickety figure. He wore a top hat and crutches. His whole body was covered with black. He had dark eyes, nostrils and mouth. Only the edge showed some dead gray. The "old man" walked towards Ludwig step by step, resisting the force field in the dark. As he approached, a terrible change took place in Ludwig. Dark and surging "spots" spread on Ludwig''s body, and even the "second corrupt head" was not spared. The black spots collided and fused constantly, as if Ludwig would become a mummy sculpture made of black stone in the next second. "Dark god believers?" Thoughts came to mind. In Tang Qi''s mind, a fuzzy piece of information burst out. "Extraordinary creature: dark sacrifice, legendary extraordinary person, can borrow the projection power of the dark god..." "Finally, I can''t help it." When Tang Qi''s heart flashed the idea, a sympathetic look also fell on the old man. The second rotten head made a similar response. At this moment, darkness swept through everything, and two figures came one before the other. Ludwig was in front of him. He seemed to be immersed in a state of concentration, ignoring any external movement. He struggled to climb the mountain made of "boulders", even if the fire of his life could be extinguished at any time. On his shoulder, the second rotten head looked at the darkness in front of him, and Jie sneered. The rotten head can even express sympathy and schadenfreude with a pair of muddy eyes. He opened his yellow mouth, smashed it, and said to the front: "Rats who like to hide in the dark have summoned up the courage to go to the card table, but have you been hiding in the dark for too long, some can''t see the situation clearly, and just a ''dark field'' can rob me and stupid Luther from these hyenas?" The dark sacrifice walking in the image of an old man will obviously not change because of the ridicule of the second corrupt head. He had already crossed many legends and quickly approached Ludwig. The withered black claws poked out from under the robe and grabbed the mummified Sims disciple. His palm seemed to be the entrance to another world. As long as he touched Ludwig, he could suck it into another dimension, the dark dimension. Second, the rotten head just looked at it, sneered, and had no desire to do it. The next second, an accident happened. Darkness, encounter "fire gathering" attack. The legends who used to struggle with each other showed an amazing tacit understanding at this moment. They cast their power against the darkness at the same time. All kinds of unimaginable power and divine breath broke out under the "general pull field" at this moment. In the eyes of a group of spectators at the foot of the mountain, thick "paint" pulled the dark curtain open in an instant, easily tearing it into countless pieces, and the old man''s thin palm touched Ludwig''s body at this moment. But to his surprise, the expected picture did not appear. Ludwig, just shook. It was taken by the old man. But he was not sucked into the "dark dimension". When the entrance touched Ludwig''s body, a pure force similar to the holy light but with essential difference poured out, and the entrance in the palm of his hand was forcibly closed. The old man was stunned with a strange face. Before his body was torn to pieces by legends of organizations including the church, the decaying head and the terrorist eater, he also saw a decaying head gathered together, and the yellow teeth collided up and down, making a harsh sound. "Surprise? Surprise? Surprise?" "Remember to think about it before you start next time. Since the stupid Luther is the descendant selected by Martin Sims, how can he be easily calculated? Even I can''t kill him. In this era when all the gods are sleeping, Martin Sims is one of the forces standing at the top." "Oh, forget, you don''t have another time." The old man heard the last sentence, that is, his body was like a "black rag", which was set on fire by dozens of forces of the same level as him. He couldn''t even struggle. It was torn into a large number of fragments. The dark force that erupted with it did not set off many ripples and dispersed silently. A legendary extraordinary, just fell? The audience were stunned. Until this moment, people seemed to react. What they are watching is a legendary battlefield. It means that the casualties, as well as each one, are legends that make countless extraordinary people look up to in the extraordinary world. The darkness opened and Ludwig moved on. From beginning to end, he didn''t look behind him. He is like a true "bitter monk", devoutly climbing the thorny holy mountain, not eating or drinking, only lighting his own life flame, like a corpse, not looking back and nostalgia. Even if there is a rotten head in my ear, I constantly ridicule him, belittle him and stimulate him. Because of the lesson of "dark sacrifice", the legends behind Ludwig never appeared a second "early bird". They began to talk nonsense about their hind legs, entangle and fight with each other, but they all remained vigilant. Anyone who tried to take the lead and try to rob Ludwig would encounter the set fire of other legends. So at this moment, there was an "storm" behind Ludwig. Inside, there are the figures of legends. Their power is like thick oil color blocks and twisted light, closely following Ludwig and approaching. No one can predict what will happen when the legends all catch up with Ludwig? Audience, stare at that scene. Although most of them have certain strength and can resist the "general rally field", at least there is no problem climbing halfway up the mountain. But there was a tacit understanding that no one acted, including Tang Qi. Everyone knows that stepping into it means intervening in the legendary battlefield. Tang Qi maintained his "squirrel body", holding a pipe and shaking his small thick legs, and quickly selected the object of the battle. In that incredible "storm", there were more than a dozen battles. Watching at the same time, that''s unrealistic. Tangqi first chose Barton bird, the legendary wizard among the three immortals. His opponent is also a "gentleman", and he is very handsome. He wore a well cut tuxedo, a walking stick and a high black hat. Each beard was trimmed and had a perfect radian. The corners of his mouth seemed to always have a smile and a pair of light green eyes like gemstones. The fight between them was like a gentleman duel with great grace and appreciation. They even saluted each other, that is, they jumped and collided on the black stone, polluting each other. Tang Qi''s side immediately heard a wail and scream. From several members of the "holy eagle nest club", they made the same choice as Tang Qi, but the act of rashly trying to understand the fighting details of the "legendary" extraordinary people will lead to the danger of out of control and the pain of spiritual feedback and body. In other areas, there were also spectators wailing. "Onlookers are not necessarily safe." When Tang Qi said this in his heart, a mass of information fragments burst out in his mind, from the handsome middle-aged man. "Extraordinary creature: the immortal, the legendary extraordinary, has taken the fountain of immortality because he has mastered the power of immortality, immortality and corruption... He comes from the mysterious organization ''eternal life Council''." Chapter 572 "Eternal life Council!" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and another mysterious organization was selected into the "black hand list behind the fog of history". He was not surprised, but could not help thinking of the speculation written by the last "great scholar" David finch in that controversial book: "The civil war between the north and the south, which once occupied the Federation, was actually set off by a group of conspirators in order to seize the fruits. These conspirators came from an organization called the eternal life Council... They were finally hit hard by the twelve saints, but they did seize the fruits." "David finch speculated that the members of the eternal life Parliament went underground, their tentacles penetrated into the top of the Federation and obtained a large part of power, which made them almost impossible to be eliminated and integrated with the Federation." "The elder''s conjecture is naturally denounced as conspiracy theory, but now it seems to be right." Tang Qi''s argument is naturally because his Excellency Barton bird chose him as his opponent. Although he is a newcomer to the "holy eagle''s nest", the purpose of this mysterious organization is very clear, that is to safeguard the interests of the Federation. Any person or organization trying to undermine interests is the enemy of the eagle''s nest society. Barton bird, as the "immortal father", did not pursue and kill the Devourer, freak show and doomsday cult, but pestered him, which is enough to show that the "eternal life Council" was listed as the number one threat target by the eagle''s nest society, which laterally verified David finch''s guess. "The holy eagle''s nest and the eternal life Council are probably sworn enemies." When the thought flashed out, Tang Qi turned to the other two immortals. From the corner of my eye, I also saw several other members of the eagle''s nest club still wailing. Their bodies showed disgusting changes. A female extraordinary nearest to Tang Qi, her painful bent body, released a smell similar to "body odor" and floated wildly. And behind her back and on her head, there were "sarcomas" and white pus, which made her look as if she had just finished some evil "milk bath". Then her abdomen began to expand with the naked eye, and it was like pregnancy in the twinkling of an eye. No, she''s pregnant. In Tangqi''s ears, you can clearly hear the dull sound of "bang bang", which is the baby''s heartbeat. At random, Tang Qi realized these pollution sources. It is precisely the witchcraft, curse and the negative effects of different secret drugs released by Barton bird and the "old man". Most of them come from all kinds of incredible secret medicines. "This is the result of professional extraordinary peeping into the fight between two legendary secret medicine masters." When muttering, Tang Qi found that the female member still insisted on watching, even though she kept wailing. Until her stomach began to howl evil and sharp, she suddenly bowed her head, shed blood and tears, and quickly took out the secret medicine to ease her pollution. "So spell?" Tang Qi looked at the other members, including the two senior deacons. The latter two are far more powerful than the "professional level". However, peeping into the legendary fight still put great pressure on the two people. On the exposed palm skin, thin and dense flesh pink buds emerged, turned black, suppurated and fell off, leaving disgusting scars... Blood and tears dripping at the edge of the mask. Even so, everyone insisted on peeping. It seems that they have become a fanatical "gossip party" and do not miss any excitement. Until this time, Tang Qi vaguely remembered. "The probability of promotion from professional level to legendary level is far lower than that of ordinary extraordinary people to professional level. There is a certain chance to gain some experience by peeping at legendary level fighting. Although it is very weak, any extraordinary person who has pursuit will not miss it." "Well, except me." Tang Qi immediately found that he had once again become an "alien" among the onlookers. In fact, the others found out. Most of the audience paid some price for watching the war. Even those who exempt with some strange things are not easy. At least it''s impossible for Tangqi to completely ignore pollution and even have leisure to show that he doesn''t deserve to be beaten and annoys people. However, everyone had no time to pay attention to him, but silently raised the threat level of the "yellow squirrel". Many people have doubts: is this squirrel "legendary"? Tangqi naturally did not reach the legendary level, but he was essentially separated from the mysterious hierarchy because of the "dream country". His situation is more like some ignorant deeds recorded in ancient books. Ignorant people have obtained the "source of divinity", and gradually become real gods through exploration and battle. This process, of course, can no longer be applied to the extraordinary system. One of the side benefits: Peeping at the legendary level and even the fighting of the demigod level can not pollute Tang Qi. Realizing this, Tang Qi still didn''t intend to correct it. He still shook his short legs and looked at the other two immortals: Edward Aldrich and Joseph Lynch. To Tang Qi''s slight surprise, it was the legendary crazy soldier "Joseph Lynch". The opponent he chose was a member of the terrorist gnawing organization. The transformed beast and bandage man had a body like a mountain, composed of tentacles, meat pieces and shells. It just floated and made some viewers scream. But the next moment, it suffered inhuman treatment. Joseph Lynch! He took an axe out of his body and put his arm to his mouth. With a "click", blood splashed. Boom! The hot, steaming blood swept the area like an erupting volcano in an instant. In the blood red, a violent figure waved an axe and destroyed everything like a flood. Any existence in front of him was crushed. Like the transformed beast of wandering "mysterious" monster, I realized what it was like to be dismembered the next second. ¡­¡­ "The last pair!" On the black reef, Tang Qi turned his head hard and looked at the area very close to the top of the mountain. In front of the storm containing dozens of "legendary" strong men, two strange figures were entangled with each other. When Tang Qi glanced over, his current state also appeared. Still holding a pipe and shaking his legs, but anyone can see it. The "big detective squirrel" has a lovely face with a pair of thick dark circles under his eyes, and his fatigue can''t be concealed. Obviously, his peeping at the battlefield is not really without sequelae. After watching too much, he becomes like this. If some people with impure mind see it, I''m afraid he will think that the squirrel has done too many pleasant actions. At the moment, the picture reflected from the lens of his single frame glasses: a man wearing a dark blue uniform, a big windbreaker and a "crystal mask" on his face is fighting with a faceless woman wearing a white coat and holding a scalpel in his hand. The fighting methods of both sides are extremely strange. Both of them seem to be able to release some kind of "mirror space", shuttle and jump, and attack each other from all kinds of impossible angles. But every time, the end is the mirror burst at the same time. If there is no "real peeping", the audience will see the continuous fragmentation and reorganization of the space in that area, and the sound of glass fragmentation from time to time. But once peeping, the consequences are extremely serious. In the distance, an extraordinary person from the official did so, almost immediately. "Ah!" The shrill scream resounded through the foot of the mountain. This is a big man. His body seems to hit a mirror space. The light of Bai Sensen''s knife flashes. Starting from his head, dozens of wounds dismembered him, and half of his skull slipped down. At the moment of "click", he burst into countless pieces of glass and sputtered everywhere. At the same time, Tang Qimu. At the front of the storm, the two collided again. "Boom ~ CLICK!" With the sound, two pieces of information came to Tang Qi''s mind. "Extraordinary creature: Crystal agent, legendary extraordinary person, integrated with the high-level strange object ''crystal mask''... He comes from the mysterious organization ''ancient mystery Library''." "Extraordinary creature: faceless woman, legendary Dismemberer, with unimaginable killing power... She comes from the mysterious organization ''mam sanatorium''." When Tang Qi knew which organization they came from, while the space was broken, their figures were separated at the touch of one touch. Immediately, they crossed the climbing "Ludwig" from the left and right sides and swept to the highest part of the black mountain, which was like the "black giant chair" that giants can sit on. The goals of both changed from Ludwig at the same time. They all want the "thorn suit" on the huge chair. This scene, obviously beyond the expectations of other legends, also surprised the audience. But Tang Qi saw that the "second corrupt head" on Ludwig''s shoulder once again showed a mocking look. "These two people are going to suffer." When the idea came into his mind subconsciously, the change happened immediately. Just as they crossed Ludwig and stepped onto the next "black stone step". In front of them, on the originally smooth black stone, there suddenly emerged a virtual shadow of greatness and justice. He walked out of the black stone, dressed in old-fashioned clothes. He held an old axe in his hand. He looked at the two "Legends" and immediately waved the axe. The "crystal agent" and "faceless woman", who should have rushed over or shot at the virtual shadow, turned and fled without hesitation after seeing their opponent. It''s just a pity that it''s a little late. "Justice is never absent." When the voice with infinite majesty rang through, an infinite axe shadow cut down. The axe shadow appears and disappears immediately, like an illusion. Click! Click! Similar movements appeared on both people at the same time. Under everyone''s eyes, they burst into pieces in the air like chopped glass, turned into countless crystals and glass dregs, and rolled down. Boom! Everyone''s mind suffered a terrible impact. The scene in front of them overturned their common sense and spread like a poisonous vine. Chapter 573 The audience gathered at the foot of the mountain, each of them is a powerful "extraordinary" in the real world, but at this time, they can only open their eyes and look at the axe shadow that suddenly appears and disappears, and instantly kill the two "legendary" shadows. The source, before the smooth and huge black stone, was a middle-aged man with pale skin, wearing an old era tuxedo and a bow tie. He ignored all the extraordinary people in the field. First, he nodded to "Ludwig" and immediately looked at the three "immortals" with a gentle smile. Then his figure began to disperse slowly. The void on the black mountain seemed to echo his maxim: "Justice, never absent?" "Is that the adult?" Not far from Tangqi''s side, the female extraordinary who gave birth to the "evil baby" because of pollution had no time to swallow the secret medicine for healing. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the shadow and whispered. Other members of the eagle''s nest society, including two senior deacons, nodded in affirmation. At this moment, a name appeared in the minds of all the extraordinary people. "Holy axe!" "Lord Justice Lincoln!" Among the twelve saints, the most powerful candidate is the saint confessor Martin Sims. But when it comes to fame and prestige among the people, the strong competitors are the last few people to join the ranks of "saints", among which the most recognized is justice Lincoln, the holy axe. Although his "death" was full of suspense, his funeral was witnessed by the whole Federation. Now, come back from the dead? "To be exact, it is the power of projection left by your excellency in advance. Everyone knows that he is an excellent friend with your excellency Simms, the saint confessor. If all this is arranged by your excellency Simms, maybe we will not only see your Excellency the axe, but also others..." "Saints!" The senior deacon wearing the monkey mask had just finished, and the crow mask deacon on his side said. At the same time, other audiences reacted the same. Obviously, they all realized that these might be expected by the "Saint confessor", so the saint also arranged for his backhand to clear the obstacles for his next generation disciple "Ludwig". On the mysterious side, as long as the transcendent who knows a little common sense knows, Martin Sims''s popularity is terrible. Most of the twelve saints are his good friends, and a few, even if they have no friendship with Simms, respect the Confessor who pursues the "way of practice". Saints are at least semi divine beings. It''s exciting to see them, even if it''s just a projection. Of course, most of the order camp think so, but the chaos and evil camp look ugly at this time. At this time, when the audience fell into stagnation and the legends stopped at the same time, the second rotten head came out again. He drilled from Ludwig''s shoulder, rolled his skin and moved behind the bitter friars, facing the legends. He gave a harsh sneer and an irritating sarcasm. "I''ve already reminded you that stupid Luther is the heir chosen by SIMS. You dogs can''t hurt him or cross him to rob the thorny suit." "Isn''t it very angry? The crown of thorns and the clothes of thorns are real and contain powerful miracles of divinity. Even if an ordinary person wears them, he can become a strong man of the ''Saint'' level. Even my old man is moved." "God''s costume is right in front of us. We can only see and can''t take it. The only guy who can take it is now like a snail climbing. The more he looks, the more angry he gets." This incessant "consumptive" ridicule seems to have finally had some effect. Tang Qi can also feel that there are some fluctuations in the breath of legends from a long distance. Among them, the most severe comes from three organizations. Ancient mystery library! Mam sanatorium! The Church of light! The first two, because of the projection of the holy axe, directly killed one of their legends. It''s just mam sanatorium. It''s a real evil organization with madmen and mental illness. Instead, the "ancient mystery library" has always advertised the order neutral camp. Now the recognized "Saint" hacked a legendary agent. After crystal died, it was the turn of a legendary agent wearing a white bone mask. The whole person exuded a very cold and strong killing intention. As for the last Church of light, it is better to understand that even in the church with "gods" everywhere, the thorn suit is also an absolute top wonder. It should have been one of the treasures of the church, but now it will fall into the hands of a nobody. For a time, the whole black mountain fell into a strange atmosphere. At the foot of the mountain, the audience held their breath and watched, while the legends stopped with tacit understanding. They looked over "Ludwig" again and looked at the huge and towering "black stone steps" in front. The idea is very consistent. Who will be the "Saint" next? The only thing I don''t care about is Ludwig. He was still like a corpse, shaky, and his body exuded the smell of piety and asceticism. He climbed black stone steps step by step, and walked firmly to the top of the mountain and to the seat with "thorn suit". In the eyes of the public, it seems that a flame of life is burning under the "general pull field" that suppresses everything. "Which organization will be next?" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, the idea is very firm. He stared at the legendary figure shrouded in "paint" and "dim light", and they followed Ludwig closely. "It is not difficult for the twelve saints to scare off ordinary extraordinary people or mysterious forces, but at the moment, it is the rotten head, eternal life Council and mysterious deformity show that gather here. Even if the real saints are reborn, they dare to do it, let alone just projection?" When his thoughts twinkled, Tang Qi blinked. Above, Ludwig, who was climbing, slipped his hands and fell straight from the height to the bottom of the steps. At this moment, around him, the blue stars formed a small universe, wrapped in Ludwig, and constantly fell, but there was no end. The incomparably pleasant wind bell and floating feathers directly sounded the "whisper" in the depths of his soul, and swept the black mountain at the same time. The audience lowered their heads and entered a deep and peaceful "sleep". "Being eroded by the dream God..." When the pieces of information burst out in Tang Qi''s mind, he woke up early. Almost at the same time, legends woke up one after another. Duration... Half a second? No, even shorter. If there is no "intervention", this time will be enough for a legendary "dream maker" to take Ludwig away. Since the storm, the old man, wearing a blue robe sweeping the floor, a kind and gentle face and sparse white hair, was wearing a special hat covered with bright and beautiful feathers, as if the feathers of all creatures in the world appeared on it. Where he passed, the stars covered the ground and the wind chimes rang. When a gentle breeze blew past, the old man and Ludwig turned into blue stars and twinkled. They were about to leave the "Pulai field" and enter the dream palace outside the mountain. But at this moment, on the huge steps that let Ludwig fall, another virtual shadow appeared in the black stone as smooth as a mirror. This is a lady! She was wearing a snow-white dress and a crown condensed by ice and snow. Her long hair spread down to her ankles. She had the facial features of an elf. She was emitting light, holy and natural, which made all evil ashamed. In the field, no one can look at her. When her shadow came out slowly, everything on the black mountain was frozen. She looked at the "dream palace". The ancient and mysterious language spewed out of her mouth. In an instant, everyone''s hearts felt a soft and peaceful light shining down. "The power of dreams should not fall into the hands of evil." With the sound of ELF language, the light shining on everything broke out completely. No wailing, no screaming. In the frozen world, another light wind blew, with the sound of running water, the singing of birds, the whispering of trees and the singing of elves... When everything returned to normal, people could no longer see the dream palace wrapped in the beautiful grid. The "kind" legendary dreamer is curled up in the void like a baby. He seems to be having a beautiful dream with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. With a slight snore, the old man''s body turns into a white light spot and dissipates in the light wind. Not far away, Ludwig slowly woke up on the cold black stone. Originally like a "corpse", he is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. His skin and flesh become ruddy and his movements become light. The dead and withered breath is also replaced by the smart breath of life. The only thing that hasn''t changed is his immersion. After a subconscious stretch, he continued to climb the huge steps. At his shoulder, a bright red "sarcoma" expanded silently. With a puff, the second rotten head came out of it again. He seemed to smell a terrible smell, narrowed his rotten eyes and muttered in a voice that everyone could hear: "I knew that the gossip spread by those guys of the eternal life Council was right. Rita, a heavy mouthed little bitch... Sure enough, she had an affair with the old man Simms. No wonder she didn''t look down on the most handsome William Sid. It''s really disgusting and sour." As soon as this filthy language with rich information came out, people''s minds churned with the same memory information. The figure that was so holy that no one could look at it gradually coincided with a "Saint" in historical legends. "In the dark age, he saved countless civilians and replaced the saints who signed a peace contract with mankind." "One of the twelve saints, the great and holy fairy princess'' Rita ''." Chapter 574 On the mysterious side, there are often Erudites and philosophers thinking about the question "what is the essence of human beings". The answer is very complex. But there is an idea that most people admit. One of human nature is gossip. At this time, the words spit out from the "second corrupt head" are filthy, but they contain very rich information, which is directly related to the three "saints", the saint confessor Martin Sims, the saint soldier William SID, and the saint spirit Rita. "Sims is in love with Rita, and William sid is lovesick?" People with flexible thoughts have already quickly summed up the outline of that "triangular love". Others are also excited. The gossip of celebrities is always exciting, especially the three saints who exist in myths and legends. In this process, the only unaffected is Ludwig. The lucky and unlucky young man is like a real "bitter monk". He is devout and immersed. He climbs the black steps that giants can step on, ignoring the pain brought by the second rotten head and the "pull field" shrouding the mountain. As for the teacher''s gossip, I obviously don''t care or don''t believe it at all. Although in a strict sense, Ludwig never met the real "Martin Sims" from beginning to end, and there is a very long generation gap between them, since Ludwig can be accepted by SIMS, it is enough to prove his talent. This young man, like York Sims, the first disciple of the saint confessor, is perhaps a true bitter monk. At this moment, looking down from the high altitude, you can see a towering black mountain peak emitting all the breath of repression. It seems that on the steps built for giants, an "ant" is struggling to climb, and the full and hot flame of life is consumed quickly. Even so, during this time, no "legend" made another move. Behind Ludwig, all the legendary strong men, including the three immortals, stopped and followed silently. I''m afraid they were thinking about how to deal with the problems in front of them. The first one to attack Ludwig, a legend from the "God of darkness" organization, was killed by the legends. Then, the legendary strongmen from the "ancient mystery library" and the "mam sanatorium" were killed by the holy axe justice Lincoln. The member of mengshen palace who just tried to rob the thorns suit, a legendary dreamer, was killed by the "Holy Spirit" without resistance. No one can guarantee that if someone does it again. Whether it is against Ludwig, or trying to cross him to grab the thorns suit, will it then provoke the projection of the third "Saint". Therefore, the scene fell into a stalemate. A pair of eyes, can only watch Ludwig continue to climb. For the audience at the foot of the mountain, every legendary extraordinary is a powerful terrorist they can''t resist. The possible "saints", even if they are just a projection, are the same gap. Demigod! These three words, in the extraordinary world, represent the most powerful creature under the gods. The human beings and transcendents who led the new world beat back the greedy nobles and predators of the old world step by step, and killed the monsters that ravaged the earth, or expelled the twelve saints to foreign lands, each of whom was a semi divine existence. A few, infinitely close to the gods. Under the premise of the fall of four legends, it''s normal for legends to throw a mouse repellent. The only exception is still the "second corrupt head". The rotten head, with only half of its tongue and an abnormally swollen mouth, collided with withered and yellow teeth up and down, which once again ridiculed the legends from major organizations, including the "rotten head" of its own organization. "Tut Tut, my stupid descendants, you are too timid." "Isn''t it the old friends of Simms who are so afraid?" "Moreover, as far as I know, Sims has few friends who can take action. Apart from the treacherous boy Lincoln and the little bitch Rita, there is only pilus who likes to make up stories. This guy has no threat except the truth." "Well, there is a saint witch Penelope vitala. She is stronger, which proves once again that Simms, an immortal, is not a good man." "Wait, it seems that Sam neglori has a good relationship with SIMS. He likes making iron and toys." "Who else is there, mollogan? No, this guy seems to have quarreled with Simms, because Simms is shameless and always grabs the monsters mollogan is about to kill on the battlefield. His character can be said to be extremely poor. If mollogan can bear it, he is really an honest man." "Holy nun? Well, this woman certainly won''t help Simms, but I heard that the two people quarreled for three days and nights in the smelly holy Hall of the church in front of the statue of the Lord of light. Simms, a shameless man, also scolded Teresa as an old woman no one wanted." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the atmosphere on the black mountain is extremely strange. All the legends lost their desire to shoot for a short time. The audience at the foot of the mountain knew from the beginning that there was no chance of "leakage" in this level of battlefield. Their best outcome was to save their lives after watching the excitement. So when the "second corrupt leader" opened his mouth, mocked the legends, and carefully counted the possible opponents for them, everyone pricked up their ears and listened carefully. The eight trigrams related to the twelve saints in the dark age are personally told by the head of the powerful contemporary, the head of decay and the second number. No one will miss this opportunity. It also includes the three "immortal fathers" of Barton bird. Although they are also contemporary with the head of decay, their level has not reached the "Saint", and the age of falling is too early to know more secrets. Every time they heard a paragraph, they were excited. "Pilus, the Holy Prophet, has the most terrible prophecy and true word." "Penelope, the holy witch, is said to be a hybrid descendant of mankind and the spirit of nature. She is extremely powerful." "Sam neglori, a saint craftsman, an incredible and unprecedented caster, is rumored to have been able to forge ''artifacts''." "Mologan, the saint spear, is an unparalleled strong man who can fight against countless monsters in an exotic battlefield." "Saint Mother Teresa, known as the strongest nun, is the pride of the Church of light in the new world." When people, especially legends, quickly sort out the information in their minds, they are silent one after another. The strongmen of the same camp looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Second, it''s OK that the corrupt head is not counted. At the beginning, people are more desperate. They are all "legendary" beings, so it is more clear that the "demigod" above the legend is how powerful and extraordinary creatures. It is no exaggeration to say that every demigod level touches the existence of the "taboo field". Even if what may appear next is the projection power of the "saints", it is not difficult to kill one or several legendary beings. Unless at this time, the order and chaos camps, together with all means, may destroy Sims''s arrangement? But that''s impossible. At the foot of the mountain, on the black reef. Tang Qi, shaking his legs with a pipe in his mouth, also listened with interest. But in his mind, the idea could not be contained. "Therefore, the end is doomed. Ludwig will climb to the top of the mountain and put on the ''thorns suit'' left by Simms. According to legend, the thorns crown and thorns clothes can make Martin Simms a wonder of the king." "Although I don''t know why Sims took them off and left them to Ludwig, I don''t need to think about it. Once Ludwig put them on, his power will enter a realm that no one can imagine. At that time, he may easily kill or expel the second corrupt head." "This is something everyone can foresee. The second corrupt leader behaves like a talkative idiot, but he believes that he is the opponent of Martin Sims. He can''t think of this. Shouldn''t he encourage legends to stop Ludwig?" "What is it for?" "Or is it confident that even if Ludwig gets the thorn suit, he is still not its opponent?" The same doubts also appear in the hearts of legends. Barton bird, the "immortal father", with a pair of gray eyes, stared at the second corrupt head who was almost to count the twelve saints and tried to mobilize his wisdom. Unfortunately, his wisdom was reduced after he was transformed into an immortal Lich. The legends of other organizations, although unsure, realized that the second corrupt leader was somewhat abnormal. Do it? No, it''s not worth risking your life. What if the second corrupt leader really becomes so talkative and so stupid? Although unlikely, similar phenomena often occur in some prisoners who have been imprisoned for many years. You can''t do it directly, but "divination" or "mysterious perception" on the side is the most reasonable and safe action under this situation. The first action is another legend from the "ancient mystery library". The agent wearing the "white bone mask" suddenly took out a strange bone from his arms. It was pale, like the lower part of the skull. It was mainly composed of the upper and lower jaws. The two rows of non rotten teeth inside were very eye-catching. They were slender, sharp, crystal clear and exuded evil light. Number of teeth, 40. After the agent took out the bone, the other hand raised and penetrated the mask that suddenly turned into nothingness. The three fingers seemed to get into his mouth. With the sound of "hissing", everyone saw that a bright red tongue connected with shredded meat was pinched out by the agent. Viscous blood flowed down the edge of the mask. Without saying a word, the agent thrust his tongue into the white bone. At the moment of touching the bone, the tongue immediately turned into a fat "blood bug" and entered between the upper and lower jaws. With a click, the evil teeth began to rub against each other, and the harsh sound swept out with strong malice. Even if it was very far away, there was the suppression of the "general rally field", and the sound came, and dangerous nonsense began to ring out in the minds of the audience. At this moment, the voice of the agent who clearly lost his tongue but still could speak came: "Is there a saint projection here?" Go straight to the key and extremely safe problem. If you are more ambitious, the agent should ask where the secret or key of the catastrophe is, but it must touch the "master" gods, which can not predict any results, but also bring unimaginable bad luck. Other legends who originally wanted to move stopped when they heard the sound. They seem to be convinced that the white bone agents from the "ancient mystery library" will not hide the divination results. The answer that followed did confirm this. Inside the half skull, the tongue rolled up and down, and the evil teeth burst out a light that people can''t look directly at, and the cold voice rang through the mountain. "No!" The answer is completely unexpected. "Boom!" Storm, again. Almost all the legends have shot. They all knew what kind of strange thing the skull was and believed in its divination results. I do not know when to make complaints about the second rotten heads of the TB population, Martin Sims and his friends. It seemed that the Idiot''s head had never appeared at all. It tore down a piece of flesh and blood on Ludwig''s neck, chewed it, lifted up its rotten self again, stared at the people with its smelly eyes, which could corrupt the evil spirit of the soul. Audience, affected. From a very long distance, people felt the power of the "old monster" from the dark age. Their bodies began to rot. Among them, Tangqi is also included. His lovely fur changed from the "existential mask" suddenly became sticky, pus and blood flowed, and rotten wounds appeared out of thin air. Near the top of the mountain, legends easily withstand eye pollution. They rushed to the "Ludwig" in front. At this moment, the young bitter friar had climbed to the last boulder step, and his hands were leaning on the edge of the top of the mountain, moving up bit by bit. Behind them, the legends who tried their best to render the void into a world where oil paint and distorted light coexist. Ludwig will be wrapped in the next second. At the same time, the storm will also go towards the "thorn suit" on the huge seat. Seeing Ludwig would stop, two figures suddenly rumbled away in the storm. Those are two "Legends" from the head of decay. Before they fell, they each showed a frightened face. Obviously, the two are not willing to pay their lives to help their ancestors who have just been dug out of the grave. But even if it becomes a legend, it can''t resist the rotten leader numbered "second". They blew themselves up completely. Their flesh and blood turned into thin mud spots, which contained enough power to pollute the legend. Legends, forced to cast means of defense. Before they adjusted and continued to attack, Ludwig''s second rotten head on his shoulder suddenly gave a sharp smile. The black and distorted sound wave made all the legendary bodies stagnate for a moment. Soon they all saw that the second rotten head opened his mouth to the limit. Oh! The "flood" composed of human beings, wild animals, extraordinary creatures, exotic monsters... The rotten bodies of countless creatures gushed out of the big black mouth, erupted from the top of the mountain and flooded towards the legends. In the flood, countless sorrowful souls soared up. They howled and screamed, and all kinds of foul smells entangled together to form a "field" covering everything, which is enough to make the legend fall into the rotten field immediately. Because of the suppression of the "pullout field", the legends can''t escape by flying. They can only face the flood pouring down and corroding everything. The audience at the foot of the mountain are stunned at the moment, and they just want to curse their mother madly. "The onlookers on the mysterious side are not safe." Everyone affirmed this consensus. Chapter 575 The pull field suppresses all life on the black mountain. Even legends can''t escape and fly except that they are still as fast as lightning. Although this "rotten corpse flood", it is difficult to really do anything about them. But all legends are blocked at this moment. The audience at the foot of the mountain had to choose to retreat at this time. Although there was a fog Sea formed by the "breath of death" behind, they still had some force crystals, body enhancers and black quartz helmets. In the fog sea, it can survive for some time. In particular, Tang Qi slowly took out the reserve materials in the envious eyes of other extraordinary people. If not for the tense time situation, Tang Qi even wants to do some small business on site at this time. When the "flood" composed of corpses, resentful souls and rotten heads ravaged the mountain, Ludwig finally climbed the last stone step. Now he has become a real "corpse", dressed in rags and extremely weak, and walked to the seat. But everyone can see that his eyes are emitting light. Pious, strong light! He walked to the seat step by step. As expected, there were no other "saints" in the process. Second, none of the saints who deliberately leaked out by the corrupt head appeared. But every step Ludwig took, an incredible change took place on the dark mountain top. Boom! Strong, white lightning and thunder broke out without warning. Then came the storm that cut everything apart. The poisonous rain that even Blackstone can corrode poured down. In the air, the ancient blade was added to him. The burning flame came out and tore his flesh and skin. ¡­¡­ In the disaster, a thorn was born and immediately spread out countless thorns. The body around the road was almost destroyed. Only the more and more brilliant figure in the eyes and the old and firm voice of preaching resounded through the ruins. "If you don''t practice the way, it''s the devil''s way!" "If you don''t practice the way, it''s the devil''s way!" With the sound of truth, the people seemed to understand something in an instant. Ludwig''s figure gradually coincided with an ancient figure. "Martin Sims!" "Ludwig, is the reincarnation of the saint confessor? Is the most powerful ''Saint'' about to return to the earth?" A surprising but reasonable guess rose in the hearts of all the audience. Ludwig showed the will of the perfect ascetic. At the last moment, the "saints" who escorted him. And the next moment, as if the second corrupt head who restored the attribute of "tuberculosis", his faint voice came. "The Lord of thorns said: you will suffer, you will be black and blue, and you will become king in the midst of thorns." The people who got the hint were crazy and trembling. This scene is almost completely consistent with the prediction of the "Lord of thorns". But there are differences. The second rotten head, the head from the "rotten head" and numbered "second", is a strong contemporary with Martin Sims, and has a deep hatred with the Confessor. If Ludwig is really the reincarnation of Martin Sims, why should he help him resist those legends? When the audience couldn''t help thinking, Ludwig had come to the huge seat. Boom! Boom! The crown of thorns and the garment of thorns, these two "gods" fly up at the same time. At this moment, there is no need for the obstruction of the second corrupt leader. In the field, no one can stop Ludwig from ascending the throne. Unimaginable brilliance is shining on the top of the mountain. In glory, is a powerful and irresistible divine force. Any living body, no matter what camp, will be subjected to "confession trial" for the first time. Even the Knights of the Church of light may not survive in that light. People can only watch "Ludwig" sit on the throne surrounded by thorns, put on the "clothes of thorns", put on the crown of thorns, and the glory gradually returns to his body. I don''t know when it will become extremely tall and magnificent, like a king''s body. It''s just that the body is a little strange. He still has a rotten head on his shoulder. Second, rotten head! He''s still alive? Martin Sims was reincarnated, and wearing a "thorn suit" can''t kill him? At the bottom of everyone''s heart, confused thoughts churn. Their eyes showed that the second corrupt head was laughing ferociously and completely exempted from the "light of repentance". He suddenly came to Ludwig''s ear and looked at Ludwig. It seemed that he began to become an old and dignified face. Rebirth is not yet complete? The Confessor miscalculated? The familiar facial features twisted the second rotten head. He did not hesitate to open his mouth. With a "click", Ludwig lost at least a quarter of his head. Second, the rotten head chewed happily, and the bright red juice flowed, regardless of how strange this scene was. Both the legends and the audience at the foot of the mountain were stunned, their hearts stopped beating and their pupils contracted wildly. Second, the corrupt leader seems to be a person who represses and binds himself for revenge with deep hatred. After enduring countless hardships, he finally comes to the moment of revenge. People even saw that as he chewed, thick blood and tears continued to flow from his rotten eyes. He cried bitterly, laughed wildly, swallowed happily, and began to talk to his "food" at the same time. "Old Simms, I finally caught you." "I''ve been fighting with you all my life." "You put in the light, and I take root in the dark." "If you help the eagle Federation, I will join the foreign army." "When you go to the battlefield of Cataclysm, I will abandon my body and follow." With the voice of the second rotten head like "confession", Ludwig''s head was almost eaten clean, and the rotten head was about to replace him and become the new master of the "body of the king". The corrupt head suddenly turned to face the crowd. With a malicious smile on his lips, he immediately spit out a sentence that plunged all the audience, including Tang Qi, into a deeper "petrified" state. "I entered the battlefield of Cataclysm with you and witnessed that thorns... No longer entangle the light." "Boom!" The audience, especially the people of the Church of light, seemed to collapse at the moment. The second rotten head swallowed the last mouthful of brain and said with a sharp smile: "You didn''t hear wrong. This is the truth. In the last battle of the catastrophe, the Lord of thorns and a large number of gods in other camps formed a ''rebel camp''. They not only betrayed the Lord of light, but also betrayed all the gods participating in the war." "They fight, they fall, where they die, there are the remains of gods one after another, as well as the secrets of their betrayal, involving the secrets of ''eternity''." "The sleeping gods are about to return. As long as they find the place of God''s meteorite before that, anyone will have unimaginable power. Before the fall, the Lord of thorns gave a revelation to Martin Sims who had just entered the battlefield." "Be king, and you will inherit everything." Tang Qi, who was listening to the "amazing secret", suddenly felt something strongly wrong behind him. The Lord of thorns betrayed the light camp! Tang Qi realized this secret after he came into contact with Simms'' Divine separation. After that, thorns and other gods formed a rebel camp, which is an unprecedented secret. Second, if you spit these out, you can really revenge the saint confessor. Not only did Martin Sims lose his reputation, but also let the "Lord of thorns" he believed fall into the kingdom of God. But the last paragraph, anyone can understand. "The revelation of the Lord of thorns means that as long as Martin Sims becomes the king, he can know the coordinates of the ''God meteorite land'' and obtain unimaginable power... And even if there is great hatred, shouldn''t he hide this under such interests?" Strong doubt made Tang Qi look at the top of the mountain immediately. Eating Ludwig''s head and officially occupying the second corrupt head of the king''s body, he seemed to fall into extreme self. He smiled wildly and roared: "so it is. This war ship is the navigation tool you prepared in advance." "You arranged everything, didn''t even tell your friends, pretended to accept disciples from another generation, and really wanted to have all the benefits alone." "Eh, so you have another wish. Let me see." In the eyes of the public, the rotten head was crooked, as if reading the memory of the saint confessor in his mind. Soon, people knew what Martin Sims wanted. The first face of the second rot obviously showed a look of surprise, but soon turned into a grimace. "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being Martin Sims. As your opponent in your life, I meet your last wish." When the voice fell, he raised a hand and untied the "sword of repentance" hanging around his waist. At the same time, in front of the throne, in the rumbling sound, a device that looks like a base and wants to turn on light appears. At the center of the device, there is an insertion port. Click! The sword of repentance, not in it. Boom! The dazzling light bloomed over the ruins. Immediately, the ruins and the "war ship" that had been silent for a long time finally started again. Everyone can feel the strong shock from under their feet. If someone looked down from the sky at this moment, they would see that the dark and abandoned star engines lit up a faint blue light at the same time, as if they had obtained a new energy source, and the "pull field" that has only existed on the black mountain began to spread. A "force field shield" covering the whole spacecraft takes shape in an instant. At the same time, a thick beam of light was emitted from the front of the spacecraft. In the ripples, a huge portal opened in this nothingness and dead "mystery". The picture revealed after the portal directly changed the faces of the people and the Knights of the Church of light, and extremely bad omens poured out and immediately became true. As if he was the second corrupt head of the "God", he held the sword of repentance in both hands. The evil eyes stared at the people of the Church of light. He grinned and turned the handle of his sword. The front end of the spaceship completely made of a planet immediately began to crash into the door. At the other end is a planet that everyone feels familiar with. Origin star! The place where the spaceship came was a familiar town known to any federate. Second holy city! The holy city, which has experienced countless disasters and is about to suffer more serious disasters. Several "Legends" of the Church of light are hard to see and unimaginable at the moment. Not long ago, the second holy city suffered a "desecration". The murderer is a crazy genius, lecht, the leader of the shepherd order. But this time, it''s completely different from Lecter. Lecter''s "crazy plan" was indeed admirable, but in fact, before he forced out the real power of the church, Tang Qi shot Lecter first and killed him. With the details of the church, even if Tang Qi doesn''t do it, Lecter''s chance of success is very low. But now, those who try to desecrate the "Lord of light" again have been replaced by the old monster of the dark age. Devoured the second corrupt head of the saint confessor, and he also wore a thorn suit and controlled a war ship that sent all the twelve saints with the sword of confession... If the Lord of light had not fallen asleep, such power would be nothing. But when the "Lord" is sleeping, how powerful can the church resist such a force? Not only the knights, but also the officials, the tree of the world, the ancient mystery Library... These order organizations, but also evil organizations such as the mysterious freak show, the terrorist gnawing, and the mam sanatorium are excited one after another. Eagle Federation, again late at night. Most people are sleeping, and some metropolises are still flashing neon lights. A small village like town, it is simple and holy. It has a simple church. On the stone square in front of the church, there is the rough, almost only outline statue of the Lord of light. Boom! The space opened silently. A huge and unimaginable war ship slowly crossed the rippling ripples and appeared over the "second holy city". Boom! Boom! Boom! Three muffled sounds came from the black mountain. The three legends of the bright church who tried to launch a raid, although they released their strongest combat power and used powerful wonders at that moment, the second corrupt head just waved his hand, confessed and glittered, and the three figures rolled down the mountain. They were badly hurt, but they didn''t fall. Obviously, they were deliberately left alive by the second corrupt leader. In the Federation, the strongholds of the major order organizations, such as cartai City, holy eagle nest City, Saint NIA city and Atlanta City, burst out a thick column of light without any delay. They had a tacit understanding and began to fight the "war ship" at the same time. Among them, the action of the headquarters of the Light Church in cartai is the most intense. The semi divine strongmen who once shot in the "Lecter incident" appear again, and in the depths of the church, more terrible forces are about to be released. Strangely, the statue of the "Lord of thorns", which should have been shot again, was not used this time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Attacks from everywhere landed on the "war ship" at the same time. But in the imagination, the picture of the ship being destroyed did not appear, and all attacks were stopped by the "pullfield shield". On the spaceship, Tang Qi and other spectators felt a strong shock. In a trance, they seemed to see the "mysterious war" between the supernatural people of the new world and exotic races like the PRA people in the dark ages. "The scene is so shocking." When the idea flashed, everyone saw it again. When half of the war ship came to the second holy city, shrouded in the pull field, one after another, thick and dark, "mechanical cannons" emitting a cold and destructive smell, poked out in the dull sound, and a terrible faint light appeared at the muzzle. They are all aimed at the holy city. Everyone seems to be able to foresee what a terrible picture is about to happen. Cartai, church headquarters. A figure with the "Gospel" in his hand and dressed in gorgeous and complex religious robes emerged. Around him were the virtual shadows of countless holy angels. The sacred singing sounded. His voice like a god sounded directly on the war ship. "Believers of the rotten father, you should not profane our Lord." Everyone knows that this figure is probably the "Pope" of the new world. The mysterious side of such a large federation can''t find an extraordinary person more noble than his identity. But it is obvious that his identity and strength can not deter the old monsters in the dark age. On the throne, the wearer''s second rotten head of the "thorn suit". Listening to the Pope''s "threat", he directly hissed, and immediately pretended to be serious and sounded in the stations of major organizations and spacecraft: "In advance, what will happen next has nothing to do with my second corrupt head." "This, in fact, is the last wish of the saint confessor Martin Sims, whom you most respect." "Cough, that''s what I said." "My old man has long disliked you hypocritical guys. Come on, come on, prepare to eat my round of war cannon..." With the opening of the second corrupt head, the people who heard it were crazy because of the upcoming picture. The vision in their mind: The second holy city, which has survived a lot of glory wars and countless disasters, has been turned into real ruins in the war cannon. This town will be completely erased from the map... This tragedy happened before the Lord of light and other gods woke up. The Church of light is crazy from top to bottom. This time, unlike Lecter, he didn''t have any preparation and reaction time, and his opponent was a dark age old monster who was almost a "God". He was also crazy. He obtained a thorn suit and could control a "war ship". In a hurry, not to mention the Church of light, even with the official, it can not organize an effective defense. At this moment, only one person noticed something wrong. Tangqi! He first looked at the "second rotten head" sitting on the throne, and then looked not far away. Just a "war cannon" protruded from the ground, and an unexpected piece of information exploded. "Strange thing: the cannon of destruction, a war strange thing forged by the war race Pula... Is on the verge of damage." "Huh?" The unexpected pieces of information made Tang Qi''s face move, and he looked at the black peak again. However, the legends of the order organization shot at the second corrupt one after another, but among them, only the three legendary Knights of the Light Church tried their best to start burning their lives. As for the audience at the foot of the mountain, they are trying their best to save their lives. Whew! At the moment when the second rotten head was about to finish, the cannon was about to be fired. A yellow squirrel suddenly left its place and went to the top of the mountain like lightning. His speed is even faster than the legends. enter a war? "No, I''m just a curious squirrel." Tang Qi quickly approached the highest place. In his eyes, the details on the body of the second rotten head became clear, and the strong but obscure light was suppressed. Due to the limitation of the life level between the two, he could not read the information fragments. Until the next moment, Tang Qi didn''t care if he would offend the second corrupt head. The bottom of my heart shouted: "forced analysis!" "Boom" Tang Qi''s forced peeping directly attracted a look back with terrible pollution. They are separated by only a few giant stone steps. What Tang Qi saw was an almost perfect King''s body, dressed in the clothes of thorns and the crown of thorns. It was just the head on the neck of the body, which directly turned holiness into filth. With Tang Qi''s strength, he could not even see what the head rotted into. What filled his eyes were endless rotten meat, pus and maggots... He could feel that he was becoming like this. The second rotten head disturbed by peeping thought he was about to see a strong order, but unexpectedly, what came into his rotten eyes was a yellow squirrel with a detective hat, a pipe and a ruffian look on his face. Squirrels are detectives, too? After being sealed for many years, the second corrupt head subconsciously emerged this doubt in his mind. Chapter 576 The second corrupt head was stunned. For a very short time, pieces of information burst out in Tang Qi''s mind. r? an w? e? n These fragments are messy and complex, and each contains complex information. After all, it is an old monster in the dark age. From his affectionate "confession" to Martin Simms, we can know that his life experience is extremely rich. Tang Qi didn''t have time to sort it out and focused directly on the fragments that could immediately attract his attention. The mind moved, and in an instant, two different fragments exploded. "Extraordinary creature: the second rotten head, an old monster that has survived the dark age... Is sharing a body with Ludwig, the Confessor disciple." "Confessor disciple?" "The previous speculation was wrong. Ludwig was Ludwig. He was really an alternate disciple of Martin Simms, not the so-called reincarnation of the saint confessor." When these thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. The second piece of information comes from the repentance sword held by the second corrupt head in both hands and is integrated with the repentance sword, which can control the central device of the whole war ship. The things inside are simple and scary. "Strange thing: the PRA center has entered the self destruction procedure. Countdown, ten, nine..." "Boom!" At this moment, Tang Qi seemed to be really hit by lightning and thunder. His body trembled uncontrollably, his back arched, and his hair stood up all over his body. So the next second, the second rotten head was going to do something to punish the Yellow squirrel who dared to offend himself. What he saw was that the little squirrel jumped in place with great "fear", blew its hair directly, screamed and ran down the mountain. In his panic, even the retro pipe was accidentally thrown on the ground. The second corrupt leader was extremely satisfied with this scene and thought it was his reputation. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the squirrel for the time being, but was like a high "King", holding the sword of repentance in both hands. On the top of the black mountain, he looked down at the second holy city under the sky, and a voice with strong irony and pride sounded: "Second, this number can only belong to my good friend and lifelong enemy," Martin Sims confessed "War cannon, roar!" The extraordinary people who heard the voice, whether the audience suppressed by the general rally field on the spaceship or in the camps of various extraordinary organizations in the Federation, were shocked. Except for some people with fast thinking speed, few people could understand the ridicule in the first sentence of the second corrupt head for a moment. The second sentence is the declaration of death. In particular, the extraordinary people in the light camp are desperate and angry at the moment, but the changes happen too fast, and the church can''t make an effective response even if it has a deep foundation. Seeing the next second, the holy city, which condenses all the sustenance and faith of the believers of light, is about to be destroyed. Boom! Finally, the first roar burst. The blazing fire appeared at the first "war cannon". The strong gun barrel and its base exploded directly, destroying the surrounding fortresses and pipelines. The fog Sea formed by the breath of death directly appeared a huge gap, and the hot fire waves raged in all directions. With the emergence of this "signal", unprecedented brilliant fireworks bloom over the "second holy city" and "mystery". The whole war ship began to explode with all its guns. Boom! Boom! Boom! The unprecedented "Big Bang" appeared around. No, people are in it. What is it like to be in a self exploding war ship cast by a dead planet? Including those dozens of legends, they can now answer. Panic! At this moment, the legends no longer care about snatching and fighting. Like the "second corrupt head" sitting at the top of the throne, they were shocked and incredible, and looked at this scene incomprehensibly. Soon, legends reacted, retreated and returned to the place where the members of the organization gathered. The fighting members of the holy eagle nest gathered on an abandoned fortress at the foot of the mountain. There was a roar in their ears, completely covering other sounds, as if they were going to destroy everything, mixed with the "breath of death", forming a death storm and sweeping over. When several people look ugly and defend. Three figures appeared in front of them and raised their hands to stop the storm. "All ready. Once the pullout field is broken and the badge is launched, we will use the power of the eagle to take you away." Barton bird''s voice went straight into their minds. Similar movements also occurred in other places at the foot of the mountain. Limited by the existence of the "pullout field", even if a group of legends have strange things or special abilities that can shuttle between the "mysterious" and the real world, these means are useless before the force field is broken. All the extraordinary people can only look at the big bang with frightened eyes at the moment. After entering the self destruction procedure, everything will be unstoppable. Fire and smoke gather and rise to form the shape of a mushroom. One after another, the "mushrooms" are planted, so that the death breath fog sea below is like being stirred by big hands, sweeping back and forth and drowning everything. They didn''t wait long at all. When the three immortals groaned because they resisted the aftermath of the explosion, they also felt a broken sound from the void, and the terrorist pressure that had been suppressing everyone disappeared. But the aftermath of the big bang came even more terrible. Barton bird immediately wanted to launch the "holy eagle''s nest badge", but at this time, a member suddenly exclaimed that he pointed to the black mountain. There was no need for him to speak. At the same time, everyone saw that a yellow lightning was shooting down on the huge steps. "Three, two." Barton bird just began to count down, and Tang Qi''s speed increased a large part again. A twisted lightning flashed in the eyes of the members of the eagle''s nest society, swept over the steps at an unimaginable speed, and then ran into the people out of control. The pregnant female member just turned sideways and took the Yellow squirrel turned by Tangqi into her arms. At the same time, the three immortals moved respectively, and a loud Eagle sounded. Everyone felt a shock under their feet. They appeared on the back of a sacred giant eagle and shot away from the big bang like a beam of light. Tang Qi had no time to feel where he was. At this time, his eyes were completely focused on the top of the mountain. Looking at the second rotten head on the throne, the dark age old monster finally really lost his attitude. After the ship entered the self explosion procedure and the terrorist big bang, he tried to do something, but at that moment, his body was bound in place by the "thorn suit". The thorns that should have brought him strength made him feel endless pain. He began to wail, roar angrily, and there was a little panic that could not be concealed. Even the old monsters of the dark ages can bear the power released after a war ship explodes? The answer to this question seems to be coming soon. Other supernatural people fled one after another. The majestic second decadent head a few seconds ago was bound in place and waiting for all the power of the big bang to be superimposed on him. Originally, these forces should have helped him destroy the second holy city. wait? The second rotten head looked stiff, and he seemed to realize something. At the same time, his body also had a different feeling. Because his hands were also fixed on the sword of repentance, he could not untie his clothes at this time, although he wanted to do so. A faint itch came from his abdomen, as if some "flesh bumps" were emerging, gradually forming different facial features, a face that should have died, under the cover of clothes. "Martin Simms, is that you? Are you old and immortal? Come out." The second rotten head roared like a madman. The eagle Federation and the major extraordinary organizations are paying attention to the movement on the "war ship". The ship that was supposed to destroy the holy city suddenly exploded, which was enough to make any organization suspicious. The current "performance" of the second corrupt leader can not be trusted by any organization or strong. All eyes are just watching carefully to see whether the second corrupt leader will die in the big bang. At that moment, whether to save him. After all, now all organizations know that they have captured the second corrupt head of the "reincarnated body of the holy confessor". They must know the "mysterious coordinates" of the God meteorite land. No organization is willing to miss such an opportunity. Officials will not miss it, nor will the Church of light. As for other organizations, they are extremely eager. The face just formed in the abdomen of the second rotten head had mouth organs, but it was always silent. The second rotten head cursed and abused, as if he wanted to spit out all the gossip related to Martin Simms. With his voice, all the "mushrooms" were finally planted. It gathered into a mass and began to expand, which was about to be completely released, and the surface was covered with huge "red spots" of kindled mushrooms. In the center, the second corrupt head who has to bear the most damage is finally tired of scolding. He made a difficult decision. The decaying head suddenly turned to the "mystery". There was a huge and completely decaying "head" strange thing composed of various corpses, which was about to shuttle away. At the top of the head stood two legendary strong men. One of them, dressed in a beautiful and decent black suit, his head suddenly began to decay rapidly, as if it would rot and fall in the next second, and a new head would be replaced. His "companion" did not make any action, but also stepped back and bowed to salute, as if welcoming the advent of great existence. At this time, the face on the abdomen of the second rotten head finally moved. He moved to the back neck in a flash, a mouth leaned out silently, and "click" bit down, interrupting the second rotten head''s casting, and an unexpected calm voice crept into the second rotten head''s ear at the same time. "Sir Simon, you can''t leave my body. It''s the teacher''s arrangement. You have the same responsibility as me." "The teacher praised you for your excellent knowledge. I look forward to learning that knowledge from you in the near future. Although the process will be very difficult, we will face the pursuit of major organizations together, but this is also an excellent test." "If you don''t practice the way, it''s the magic way... Encourage you." When the voice obviously from "Ludwig" sounded, the second corruption was first stunned, and then out of anger. "I''m the devil, Martin Simms. I''ll kill you, kill you." "Boom!" The unprecedented fire mushroom finally blooms in the Federation and mystery at the same time. In the brilliant brilliance, the extraordinary heard the roar from the second corrupt head. Chapter 577 Mirada special education school, meditation room on the fourth floor of the library tower. A cloud of light burst open. A yellow creature inside fell out and fell to the ground. As soon as it stopped, the squirrel immediately rushed out of the meditation room. It was too late to take off the "existential mask" on its face and quickly came to the huge French window. His movement was already the fastest, but he only came to see the distant horizon, and a red light spot was dispersing. In the blink of an eye, the night of the Federation was quiet again. In addition to almost all large-scale extraordinary organizations and perceptive extraordinary people, ordinary people still can''t know what happened. At most, they can see a special meteorological news in tomorrow''s newspaper or some curiosity speculation in the corner section. Correspondingly, the mysterious side is about to enter an unprecedented chaos and shock. Even in the quiet "secret land in the middle of the lake", Tang Qi can feel the restlessness of the extraordinary world hidden in the shadow of the real world. In his mind, there was still the last scene he saw before leaving the "mystery". The "fire mushroom" formed by the self explosion of the war spacecraft was completely released. One of the "black spots" attracted great attention, and the second rotted out roars and curses. However, under the witness of everyone, while bearing the power of some mushrooms. Use the sword of repentance to forcibly cut a passage and escape under the protection of "thorn suit". Tang Qi can imagine that next, the whole Eagle Federation and the extraordinary world of the origin star will riot. Cataclysm secret! Rebel camp! God meteorite land! What a terrible storm these words will set off. "In the last battle of the great cataclysm of the dark ages, the Lord of thorns formed a ''rebel camp'' with other gods. They all died in the war and formed a ''land of God''s meteorites'', which not only contained a large number of corpses and gods after the death of gods." "More importantly, there is also a secret of ''eternity'', perhaps it is also this secret, which makes the Lord of thorns rebel with other gods. All the gods involved in the war fell asleep, including the Lord of light." "If you can step into it, even a mortal can become a ''master''?" "The coordinates of the God meteorite land are impressively at the second decaying head." "After tonight, the government, the Church of light, the tree of the world, the ancient mystery Library... Any powerful organization of the camp will use high-level strange things to predict the location of the second corrupt leader at any cost, capture and chase him." "There is no doubt that the battlefield will be in ''mystery''." While these thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, he began to sort out the fragments of information forcibly parsed from the "second corrupt head". The truth, obviously, is not just that. Tangqi was not sure whether he knew the coordinates of the God meteorite land. But one thing can be confirmed. Like Tang Qi and Ludwig, the second corrupt head is a chess piece arranged in advance by the "Saint confessor" and "Saint prophet". "The real name of the second corrupt leader is'' Simon Baker ''. He has a complex relationship with Martin Sims. Dark Ji entered the battlefield of catastrophe with him and learned some secrets, but he suffered heavy losses and fell into Sims''s hands." "Martin Sims witnessed the Lord of thorns betraying the Lord of light, but he did not reveal this big secret. Instead, he took advantage of the sleep of the gods and began his own layout and planning. I''m afraid the purpose is to welcome the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns." "These arrangements were launched at this time point because the spirit tide returned violently and the sleeping gods were about to wake up... The time point should be predicted by the Holy Prophet pilus." "Through the inheritance and birth of SIMS, Ludwig and the second corrupt leader are led to point to the war ship, and then with the help of the mouth of the second corrupt leader, the ''secret of Cataclysm'' that can no longer be hidden is spit out, and the ''land of God meteorite'' is used as a bait to let the whole extraordinary world chase and kill the second corrupt leader?" "Because of the thorn suit, the well-known prophecy, the projection of several saints, and the personal evidence of the dark age old monster such as the second corrupt head... No one can refute the persuasion, which can easily attract all eyes." As he combed, Tang Qi seemed to see through time and space that several friends, such as the holy confessor and the Holy Prophet, arranged the plan a long time ago. Almost no loopholes exist. The mysterious side of recovery still can''t play with those old "saints". "So the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns will return to the throne before the gods wake up and the extraordinary world is unprecedented ''empty''?" "So, who is the reincarnation of thorns?" Tang Qi''s mind, the last doubt came out. "The saints Martin Sims and Pylos chose the principal of the Mirada special education school rather than me. Sims''s divine separation even participated in the process of the establishment of the school that year, helping the witches win this dreamlike secret place." "What is this for?" As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi immediately had a terrible guess in his mind. "The reincarnation of the Lord of thorns is in mihuang city?" "Or is he at school?" Tang Qi was making a crazy guess when he suddenly landed outside the window and a white snowflake fell. Immersed in thinking, Tang Qi suddenly felt a cool breath, and I don''t know when it began to permeate the secret land of the whole lake island. No, it''s the whole city of mihuang. The green lake water patted the shore. In the vast white fog, the snowflakes rustled down, fell on the lake and merged into the water. The already beautiful Green Dragon Ridge Lake became more dreamy with the naked eye. The secret land of the lake island is also being covered with a layer of snow-white robes. Snow is not caused by special circumstances or extraordinary ability, but has entered the season. At this time, it is early morning. Tang Qi could hear the slight sound of snowflakes falling, and the cheers of the early students in Longxin Castle because they found snow. Some uncontrollable children had put on thicker clothes and called out to have a snowball fight and pile up funny and lovely snowmen. Not far away, the fog on the lake was blown away by a gust of wind, and the huge queen Serano came down. Noah and shey, who set out on the "St. Martin Lake" under the leadership of the legendary Knight Nicholas, also cheered down. While enjoying the snow, they dragged the bodies of monsters from the belly of the queen, which looked like the Warring States period. Tang Qi''s eyes focused on these students. The emerging pieces of information have produced some changes. But it did not confirm his conjecture. The students did not change in essence. They just became stronger and more mature. Tang Qi didn''t intervene in this mission, and they still completed it well. "Before long, there will be dozens of strong people whose combat power is far beyond the ''professional level'' in the school." With this idea, there is a feeling of "pride". Although it was the witches who laid the foundation, there is no doubt that Tangqi contributed to the prosperity of merada special education school. "Unconsciously, I have taken over as president for several months. Now the time should be..." As if thinking of something, Tang Qi turned to look at the magic calendar on the wall. In the light, a date appears. November 9th! In Tang Qi''s already completed common sense, another date emerged. "December 25th, Hanukkah." "If you are right, the Lord of light... Will wake up that day." "Whoever the thorn reincarnation is, he doesn''t have much time, and so do I." When the last sentence came out, Tang Qi turned and walked to the fifth floor of the library tower. If it''s a vague "chess piece", it''s OK. Now that Tang Qi has guessed part of Martin Sims''s plan, if he doesn''t make some corresponding arrangements, it''s not his style. When he turned around, behind Tang Qi, a vast and grotesque world appeared. The endless "divine tentacles" inside were rooted in countless exotic and strange places. In Deborah Town, his "family members" opened their eyes at the same time in those bubbles. It seemed that this unimaginable silent world could recover at any time. PS: this chapter is a little short. I''ll update it first and let me see the modifications. Chapter 578 Mihuang City, a metropolis famous for its steel and cars, finally ushered in the first winter snow. The goose feather heavy snow fell in the early morning. After a whole day, mihuang city has almost completely changed its appearance. The urban plain style with strong industrial flavor is hard and cold, but now it is softer. The mihuang river running through the city is like a snow-white "jade belt", connecting the two ice covered Great Lakes of St. Martin and Green Dragon Ridge. Both of them, looking down from the air at this time, are enough to make anyone marvel. They are simply beautiful to the extreme. Most civilians are very excited in the face of the first snow. The same is true for the children of witch school. They are all mysterious people and have strong power. After all, a large part of them are children. In addition to practice, task and learning, play also accounts for a large proportion. So when the mysterious side of the whole Federation was shaken by the big event last night, the school was still quiet and happy. Civilians also go to work and live as usual. But some people who observe carefully soon find that something wrong seems to be happening: Students and teachers of thorns high school in Messer city were informed early in the morning that the school was temporarily closed, and the time could not be determined. People from the church would enter the school for routine investigation, and irrelevant personnel were not allowed to approach. In the "East Town" in the east of the Federation, there is a very simple and almost abandoned church. The only priest left was transferred, and the successor was a priest from the headquarters and several warriors from the ruling house. "Barlow city" in the northern Federation, the city''s three most famous scenic spots "thorns church", "confessor Memorial Hall" and "saint''s Tower", received a closure notice and will not receive any tourists until the "renovation" is completed. ¡­¡­ Of course, these news are only a little moving in the local area, which really attracted attention. The news published in some newspapers is the bronze statue of the Lord of thorns, which stands in the port and faces the ocean, in Katai city. The statue presented by the European Union can almost be said to witness the prosperity of the eagle Federation and represent the suffering of the Federation in order to establish it. It is difficult to find the second comparable historical relic in the whole Federation. It almost represents a part of the glory of the Federation. It is also the most famous scenic spot and has been receiving tourists from the whole world. But just this morning, the Lord of thorns statue Management Committee released a message: "The statue is in disrepair for a long time and needs to be overhauled for at least three days. Therefore, it is temporarily closed and will not receive any tourists... In order to prevent malicious damage, anyone trying to sneak into it will be regarded as a heavy criminal, and the keeper has the right to kill directly." "Hehe, it''s worthy of being a church. It''s so fast." On the fourth floor of the library tower, in front of the workbench, Tang Qi was carrying a cup of extremely fragrant and bubbling milk tea. While reading the headline of "federal chapter of mystery daily", he couldn''t help but sigh. If the news is not well-informed, or the extraordinary person with insufficient mystical knowledge suddenly sees such headlines, he may directly scold the level of mystical daily for falling too much. Can a mere news about the repair of a statue also make headlines? But if you are a well-informed person, what you sigh at this time is that the backstage of the mysterious daily is indeed unusual. "The shocking disclosure of the second corrupt head last night has a high credibility. If I were a member of the church, I''m afraid I would be close to madness and collapse." "Believers of the Lord of light believe that all glory belongs to the ''Lord'', but in addition, a large number of gods of the camp of light, including the Lord of thorns, the mother of light, the goddess of order and the son of salvation, also have a large number of believers." "Among them, the believers of ''thorns'' are the best in the whole camp." "There are maxims and precepts written in the Guangming Sutra, the gospel of saints and other classics: thorns surround the light and bloom the flowers of truth." "Over the years, all believers have accepted the coexistence of the Lord of light and the Lord of thorns as an irrefutable rule. But now, this rule has suddenly changed and no one can believe it." "I''m afraid the Pope doesn''t want to believe and accept all this. It can be called a collapse of faith." Tang Qi sipped his milk tea and groaned with sympathy. He can now imagine that the Church of light should be in an unprecedented busy situation. They need to use all means to confirm whether the disclosure of the second corrupt leader is true and whether the Lord of thorns really betrayed the "Lord" in the last battle of the catastrophe. If this is true, the light camp will usher in an unprecedented division. At least, some known legendary strongmen, such as "thorn sword saint" and "the last preacher", who clearly believe in the Lord of thorns, will betray the church. At the same time, a great force of the church, the "Knight of light", may also be purged. The first professional Knight Sith that Tang Qi had ever contacted, his faith may be more inclined to thorns. One or two can be guessed from his identification with Martin Sims. "An unprecedented catastrophe, great changes, is about to happen. When Hanukkah comes, the Lord of light and the gods wake up together, which is even more..." The last thought, Tang Qi shook his head and pressed down his confused thoughts. When the spirit tide reaches the peak and the sleeping gods wake up, it is obviously impossible for anyone to predict what will happen to the whole origin star. Now, what Tang Qi has to face is the "thorn reincarnation event". Whether passive or active, he has been involved. "Strong strength, enough information and layout in advance as much as possible can avoid disaster to the greatest extent." When Tang Qi was drinking milk tea and muttering, his eyes fell on one side of the workbench. There was a witch badge representing the "principal" and an extra flowerpot with black soil and a bare tree branch. After drinking all the milk tea, Tang Qi moved a little. A simple white paper and a simple goose feather pen appeared in front of him. On it, there were dense handwriting with a unique feminine flavor, a copy of Mrs. Rowling''s wonder "knowledge seeker". As a new pen pal, Tang Qi asked a lot of questions last time. What caught his eye now was Mrs. Rowling''s answer. Just at the beginning, it shows the style of the most famous scholar on the mysterious side, which is extremely direct. "To create a wizard school, the most fundamental problem is naturally the idea of meditation. We can start with the legendary origin of meditation ''looking up at the stars''..." Just the first paragraph, Tang Qi brightened his eyes and soon immersed himself in it. Greedy eaters, goblins and night beasts on one side can see their masters, and their faces show admiration and sigh. Especially after reading, Tang Qi looked almost word by word for fear of missing some important information. Soon came the last question, the secret of the catastrophe. "In the field of extraordinary scholars, there has been a lot of speculation about the catastrophe that lasted for thousands of years in the dark age. However, due to the sleep of the gods, any speculation can not be confirmed. As a scholar adhering to the principle of verification before speaking, I could not answer your question." "Until last night, one of my ''informants'' told me that a major event had happened in the'' mystery ''. The second corrupt head of the old monster who has survived in the dark age personally revealed it, combined with some evidence... I think the event is true, that is to say, the Lord of thorns has indeed betrayed the Lord of light." "But where the truth belongs, I need to continue to verify, and I can''t judge for the time being." Seeing this, Tang Qi found a pause in the middle of the letter paper. Immediately, cut off a blank line and the handwriting continues. But as soon as he saw it, Tang Qi''s face froze. "Maybe it''s a little presumptuous. My ''informant'' personally participated in the big event last night. She provided me with information with a small request. Last night, she had a brief contact with a yellow squirrel on the war ship, but it was obviously not a real squirrel, but an extraordinary person who was especially good at covering up changes and had strong combat effectiveness." "My informant is a passionate lady. She hopes to know the extraordinary. She stubbornly believes that it is a very attractive man." "If you have a clue, you can tell that my informant is willing to pay... This requirement can also be ignored." After reading the last sentence, Tang Qi looked very strange. If he was not very sure of the concealment ability of the "existential mask", he could not help but doubt whether his identity had been leaked, or it was simply leaked by William O''Neill and archbishop mihuang. After all, only these two senior deacons knew his identity in the whole holy eagle''s nest. But think about it, it should be a coincidence. Mrs. Rowling''s "informant" should be the female member of the eagle''s nest society who was pregnant on the ship. The so-called "short contact" is probably that Tang Qi was held by her for a short time when he left. Her real identity should be very unusual. She can let Mrs. Rowling, such a rigorous and serious scholar, help her find goals. "I''m afraid the reason why you ask me is still related to the ''deformation curse''. After all, with Neil Stinson''s criminal record, it is very possible for me to turn a powerful and extraordinary person into a donkey and a squirrel." "Well, this is only one possibility. Mrs. Rowling probably helped the informant spread the net." "But what are these? A good scholar should not be contaminated with these gossip." Between thoughts, Tang Qi picked up his pen and began to reply. The first is the discussion of those questions. The communication between the two sides is to answer questions to each other. As usual, after Tang Qi answered, he also attached some new questions. And this time, he began to adulterate some smuggled goods. There are more than a dozen questions, some of which are related to the war of gods, such as "how to defeat a real God?" Or something. After that, he hesitated for a few seconds and responded to the last little request. "I regret to inform you that there is no yellow squirrel in my social circle. In addition to my ''deformation curse'', there are a large number of strange things that can achieve similar effects. A little suggestion. Since the extraordinary chooses to cover up the change, maybe he is unwilling to disclose his identity." "There is an adage in the long life Dynasty, which is probably translated as: two people with destiny will meet eventually." "Your informant should wait patiently for fate. Of course, I think she will soon forget this insignificant episode." "Hoo" After answering the letter, Tang Qi took a breath and put away the copy of the knowledge seeker. "Who was the last person who looked for me so seriously?" "Well, it seems to be from the SAMLA family." After make complaints about the incident, Tang Qi cleaned up the side of his head and looked out of the window. Night, I do not know when again shrouded the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Today''s time seems to pass quickly. Tang Qi recalled that there seemed to be no other business to be busy, so he planned to enter meditation. It is also meditation. Compared with other wizards, his strength can be improved by one meditation, which can be called terrible. If you''re lucky, you can get such anti heaven witchcraft as deformation spell and life spell. If not, you can gain pure divine power. Of course, the huge benefits correspond to the terrible danger. When a wizard carries out his "meditation", he is afraid that he can''t bear the pollution at one time and turns into a monster directly. Just as he was about to enter the meditation room, the phone rang suddenly, but he saw greedy food waving the buckle and dragging the magic phone. Tang Qi was helpless to pick it up. Jason''s voice came from the other end, but compared with the vitality in the past, the voice from the earpiece now seemed powerless. ¡­¡­ Old tavern, busy bar. It was still the card seat facing the "performance stage", and Tang Qi looked opposite, looking depressed Jason. "Do you mean that your mother, the eldest princess of the TIROS monster family, asked you to return to TIROS secret territory within three days, and will ban you for several months. You are not allowed to leave the secret territory, nor are you allowed to contact anyone?" When Tang Qi spoke, Raphael, old Coulson, Jennifer, Courtney and others all cast sympathetic eyes on Jason in other seats. Hearing the speech, Jason nodded helplessly. As you all know, the habitat of TIROS monster is a beautiful secret place similar to the "island in the middle of the lake", and it should be larger, because each TIROS monster has more than one special skill. Therefore, their secret places are like heaven for most of the supernatural people on the mysterious side. But as the son of the TIROS monster princess, Jason has already enjoyed the magic of the secret realm. What he misses now is the colorful world of the Federation. Now facing the fate of being "banned", he is depressed, which is just too normal. The only thing that made him feel comforted was Chris around him. This charming half goat girl has already successfully captured Jason''s heart. Over the past period of time, where Jason and Kias went, there would be a sour smell of love. This is also the reason why people reduce the number of gatherings. After all, no one wants to be forcibly stuffed with dog food. Depressed, Jason drank the extraordinary wine specially prepared by Savoy, turned to Kias and asked: "Chris, you''ll accompany me back, right? With your plea, mother''s foot ban will be lifted soon." As soon as Jason asked, he saw a hesitation on the face of the half sheep girl. He felt a thump in his heart and saw it. Kias broke her fingers, counted and said, "brother Jason, I''m now a teacher at Mirada special education school. I''m archery, painting, casting and animal language alone... There are too many. I can''t leave the children, but I''ll often go back to see you." "Clias, have you even abandoned me?" Seeing the two and a half sheep people demanding dog food again, Tang Qi interrupted directly. He seemed to think of something and looked a little solemn. "Jason, what''s your mother''s reason for banning you?" This problem immediately made Jason hesitate. Fortunately, at this moment, crias on his side answered for him. "My aunt said that if brother Jason didn''t go back, he might... Die!" "Boom" On the card seat, everyone was stunned because of the unexpected answer. Chapter 579 "Dead?" Even on the mysterious side, the word has a great deterrent. The crowd who watched the excitement got serious one after another. At the same time, they looked at chlias in awe. The half goat girl soon gave the real reason. She hugged Jason and said anxiously, "this is Grandpa chatley''s prediction. He said that Jason''s brother is about to encounter bad luck. The only way to save him is to return to the secret place." "Grandpa chatley is the most powerful diviner in our TIROS family, but he is usually a little crazy, sometimes extremely intelligent, sometimes mentally disordered. It is difficult to judge the truth of his prophecy." "In particular, Grandpa chatley''s favorite descendant is brother Jason. He may cheat him back and play with himself as before." "But my aunt''s order has come down. Brother Jason, you''d better not resist. Go back and accompany my aunt first. I''ll go back to see you in a few days." Kias''s reason is undoubtedly very good. Raphael on one side said directly, "Jason, since it is the prophecy of Lord chatley, it deserves attention. You can go back to TIROS secret place later. Your work in the castle bureau can be handed over to another agent temporarily." "That''s right!" "Seconded!" Old Colson and Jennifer agreed one after another. Tangqi, Savoy and Courtney, who were not in the castle Bureau, also nodded one after another. "It seems that I have no other choice. Obviously, now is the most fun time. The excitement is one after another. I don''t want to go back." Jason wailed a few words, then turned the topic to the event that is now being discussed by almost all the extraordinary people in the bar. Several people looked directly at tonchi and Raphael. Obviously, this is the default. Among them, the two of them know the most information. In fact, it is. As a famous scholar of the Federation, Raphael''s status is slightly weaker than that of "Mrs. Rowling", but he also knows a lot of secrets because he is directly in the official camp. And TONKY, he''s experienced it himself. They were helpless and chose some unimportant information as secret gossip to satisfy everyone''s curiosity. The party will soon be over. Although Jason wanted to excuse himself for a "final Carnival", everyone was worried that he would set up a flag and drove him back directly. That prediction does sound serious. However, in view of the criminal record of the "Lord chatley" and the fact that it was only a period of vacation and rest, people didn''t care too much. After becoming extraordinary, most people''s life expectancy increased, and a few months passed in a flash. It was still late at night when Tang Qi turned to the library tower. Without being disturbed, he went directly into the meditation room, adjusted his state, and entered another risky "meditation". Hoo! When the book of nothingness is turned, every spore overflows, and the swaying tentacles are released. An unimaginable barrier appears in the meditation room. The night beast and the Venus goblin guard outside. Both seem to feel the smell of terror. At the same time, their bodies tremble, and the impulse to escape occupy their hearts. This is not the first time, but they still need time to adapt. But greedy, took the opportunity to come to them and show their "fearlessness". Inside, Tang Qi''s mind was wrapped in divine tentacles. After the "boom", he came to a familiar world. Again, he''s falling. Below is the vast land and the familiar and terrible hazy giant. He is still sleeping like a baby. The difference is that his snoring is more terrible. Tang Qi skillfully entered the rhythm of "stepping on bubbles", but his mind was extremely concentrated. In the originally dreamy and quiet world, there began to be disasters such as thunder, lightning and storm. These noisy and destructive natural disasters posed a great threat to Tang Qi. But obviously, it still can''t wake the giant up, because these natural disasters are just a derivative of the giant''s snoring. "Compared with the last bubble game, this time it''s more like raising the difficulty. After customs clearance, will the harvest be greater?" "Boo" At the bottom of my heart, the first bubble under my feet was broken. A huge monster with a thick head and a large number of arms and feet suddenly rushed out and spewed a large mass of dark ink at Tang Qi. Immediately, those arms and feet wrapped around him. ¡­¡­ November 10, meditation room on the fourth floor of the library tower. Tang Qi woke up again from meditation and looked directly in front of him. On the book of nothingness converging chaotic spores and pure divinity, two smaller mushrooms filled with terrible pollution are slowly withering, and the clean divine power is released and integrated into the book of nothingness. "I really got more divinity than last time, and didn''t waste the danger I experienced." When thinking, Tang Qi thought of his adventure in the "giant bubble world" during meditation. Dangerous, scary bubble game! Compared with entering the world for the first time, this time he not only needs to withstand the attack of more real and cunning "monsters", but also to prevent the unexpected arrival of natural disasters. Although it is not dangerous yet, there is a risk of failure. "If the next meditation is still in this world, I''m afraid the giant will not only snore and spit bubbles, but may talk in dreams. If the difficulty continues to improve, it may become beating people in dreams, bad sleeping posture, or sleepwalking... In short, once he shows signs of awakening, he will directly remove him from the object of ''extraction''." "The most important way of growing up in dreamland is not to be greedy." While Tangqi warned himself, he suddenly felt something. He looked at the nihilistic book in front of him. It was slowly opening a page, which reflected the scene of Deborah town. Part of the "divine light group", which is dense and full of small town space, seems to have been bred to a critical moment, and the flow of Guanghua is more intense than others. One of them has a crack. This is a small light mass, which is a little crowded. Three pink pigs are humming, trying to arch the light film open. Below, a silver-white, incomparably beautiful giant wolf is waiting with a look of expectation. "New dependents!" Tang Qi was slightly stunned and then smiled. As the master of the "dream country", all creatures born in the country are his children, or relatives, to some extent. After he let the country start breeding again, there will be no other creatures except Amanda. Now, the second kind of birth finally appears, which is also the first time for him. Tang Qi did not intervene, but looked at it with interest: Three little pink pigs puffed for a long time, but the light film was surprisingly tough. Their efforts had no effect. They were so tired that they stuck out their tongues and the hot steam was rising. Tang Qi was very happy, but Amanda, who was eager for a partner, seemed to be unable to help but tried to gather together to cheer them up. Amanda forgets that she is now the body of a giant wolf. Although her wolf body is also beautiful and holy, for the three pink pigs, what she sees is a terrible monster. So the next second, the three little pigs howled in horror, and their potential was suddenly stimulated. Their four hoofs moved wildly, which made the "light group" move. Amanda couldn''t understand catching up, and the little pigs ran faster. In the meditation room, Tang Qi, who was watching the "live broadcast", was smiling like an old mother. This picture in Deborah gave him the feeling of watching "cartoons", which he had not felt for a long time. With their tossing, those light masses were also made to fly. "Huh?" Tang Qi glanced at the light groups pregnant with "family members", and suddenly saw a special and familiar existence. A new light mass, which is pregnant inside, is a familiar and strange figure. Inside, it looks like a curled up "boy". His facial features are a little old. His eyebrows and hair are snow-white. He is wearing a simple and gorgeous wizard robe. With him in the light group, he is some of his companions, such as magic wands and books, but the most striking one is a small white unicorn. "Merlin?" Tang Qi''s eyebrows were frozen and his heart wanted to communicate with the dreamland immediately. In an instant, the corresponding information came to mind. "Just like the three little pigs, Taran, the fairy and Amanda, Merlin is also a fixed family member of the dreamland. After the fall of the corpse witch Merlin, another completely different ''Merlin'' was reborn. He has some connections with his predecessor, but the essence is different." "If he had never encountered pollution during the breeding process, he would be a perfect white Merlin." "That is to say, in the near future, a wise and just white wizard will be born in my country." When receiving these messages, Tang Qi''s eyes flashed. As the master of the country, he is destined to have more and more "family members", and different family members have different abilities. For example, if Amanda is put into the real world, her combat power will not have much problem crushing ordinary "professional" extraordinary people. Although Tang Qi hasn''t checked all his family members one by one, he doesn''t need to guess. Bai Meilin is definitely the most powerful one. The most important thing is that there are several abilities that Bai Meilin has, which are of great help to Tang Qi at this time. After thinking quickly for a few seconds, Tang Qi made a decision. The next second, in Deborah Town, the light cluster pregnant with "new white Merlin" changed. A wisp of pure and clean divine power gathered to form a white and crystal light film, which wrapped the light group where Bai Meilin was, almost immediately. Bai Meilin''s body grew visible to the naked eye, and his heartbeat was stronger and tenacious. In addition, his companion also accelerated the growth rate. Tangqi''s will! He accelerated the breeding of white Merlin with divinity. At the same time, isolate pollution. These "movements" were very slight, but they were still quickly detected by Amanda. She suddenly bit the light mass of the pigs, and a strong vigilant color appeared in her beautiful eyes, which immediately condensed on the light mass where "white Merlin" was located. When she saw that it was Merlin, a bad memory immediately emerged. In an instant, she turned into a human again. The axe and shotgun fell into her hand. The red cloak floated, and she was about to rush over. Until the next second, Tang Qi''s soft voice sounded in her ear: "In addition to order, a chaotic country also needs the assistance of wisdom. He will not be polluted again. He is Grandpa Merlin in your memory. Well, he will look younger." "You need help, Amanda." Amanda stopped in a flash when she heard TONKY''s voice. Looking back at the light group pregnant with "white Merlin", her higher authority and extraordinary perception made her feel the essential difference between the new Merlin and the dead corpse Merlin. After being injected into the divinity by Tang Qi, the light group that gave birth to Bai Meilin directly entered the area to be born, where there were tyron, booth, Huntington, magic Piper... All familiar partners. Amanda was stunned by the long-standing good memories. A few seconds later, her face burst into a bright smile, put away her weapon and said reverently, "follow your will!" Her voice fell, a light mass fell to the ground, and in the "click" sound, three lovely pink pigs rolled out. ¡­¡­ In the meditation room, Tang Qi closes the book of nothingness with a smile. Another seed is planted and will soon bear fruit. Next, just wait patiently. With a happy mood, Tangqi went out of the meditation room. The secret land in the middle of the lake has become a world of ice and snow. The light and white snow is still falling, entering the white fog and being melted by the green lake, but it also releases the cool breath, making the whole Green Dragon Ridge Lake more and more cold. If you look down from the air, the Green Dragon Ridge Lake is as dazzling as an unparalleled "Emerald". Tang Qi looked at his workbench, a lot of newspapers, some school documents, a pile of books, a slightly simple but mysterious breakfast, such as a cup of hot drink constantly emitting illusion, beating bread and ham. Obviously, EVA has been here. "Reading books and newspapers, solving official business and tasting delicious breakfast is a diligent headmaster''s morning." TONKY praised himself and sat down in front of the workbench. While tasting a special breakfast, I took two other things out of the drawer. White paper, with a quill pen. A wonder from Mrs. Rowling, a well-known scholar in the Federation, a copy of "knowledge seeker". Compared with reading books and newspapers, communicating with a knowledgeable scholar and professor will obviously gain more. "One night is enough for Mrs. Rowling to reply." Muttering, Tangqi opens the copy. Sure enough, new handwriting began to appear on it. Mrs. Rowling is obviously a very honest scholar. Many of the questions raised by Tang Qi last night are mixed with his selfishness, such as what is the way to defeat the gods. As long as some crafty scholars can''t answer such questions at all. Even if you want to answer, you will ask for a high reward. But at this time, on the paper in Tang Qi''s hand, extremely detailed answers are emerging bit by bit. The length is so large that Tang Qi suspects that he can directly produce a high-level mystery paper, which can at least attract a large number of high-level extraordinary people to watch. Although the first sentence made Tang Qi blush slightly, he soon immersed himself in it. "In front of an extraordinary person with the titles of ''evil god killer'' and" genius erudite ", I discussed the topic of how to defeat the gods. To borrow a sentence from the immortal heavenly Dynasty, I played with an axe in front of a casting master..." Chapter 580 "As mentioned above, there are many ways to defeat the gods. Take the example of defeating the early generation merada witch who has divinity and whose combat power is infinitely close to the ''God''. You borrowed the ancient ignorance knowledge ''blasphemy blood curse'', which avoids fighting the sinister witch head-on and killing her directly from the root... Or the crazy Lecter who tries to steal the faith of light , you interrupted his promotion by borrowing another divinity.? ? ¡± "Although many extraordinary people think this is a clever way, I think it is your wonderful application of knowledge." "Similar examples have appeared in the ancient period of ignorance and darkness." "At the beginning of the dark age, a God called the ''son of fear'' appeared in the old world. He could borrow human fear to do many unimaginable things, and even create a fear country, which wantonly abused the poor ancestors." "Until a wise king appeared, he summoned a large number of bards, artists and actors to compile the name and image of the God into funny, drama and ballads. In a short time, he praised most of the old world, and finally made the God become a synonym for ''funny''. As soon as it appeared, people laughed. It could no longer gain fear and was soon killed by the soldiers." "A large number of examples show that most gods have some ''weaknesses''. If you find them, you can defeat the gods." "Of course, this does not include the ''dominant'' gods, which is beyond the scope of the subject." "I deeply doubt that if the gods were not sleeping now, according to the records in those ancient books, as long as I read the names of the dominant gods and had the idea of blasphemy, bad luck would come to me immediately... And all kinds of signs show that they are about to wake up." "So this lady is also in awe of the gods." Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw here. After several exchanges, although he hasn''t really met, Tang Qi has gradually understood some of the personality concepts of "Mrs. Rowling", a university student. This lady is probably similar to some "science maniacs" in the previous world. She likes exploration and research and is almost fearless. Tang Qi thought she should despise the authority of the gods and uphold the view that "everyone can become a God". Now it seems that she is also in awe. When Tang Qi thought so, his eyes naturally saw the following continuous handwriting: "So, before we wake up, we''d better seize the time to study this topic. Speaking of it, this is just one of the mysteries I''m most interested in." "There are many ways to defeat ordinary gods, so how can we defeat the ''dominant'' gods?" "We might as well take the ''Lord of light'' as an example. The recognized strongest master''s source of strength is light. He claims to be the God of gods and the omnipotent creator. However, I think the belief of hundreds of millions of believers of light may be the most important source of strength." "Referring to the practice of the monarch in the dark age, as long as the divided believers, the distorted belief in the light and the disintegrating camp, their power will suffer a great blow... Does this remind you of the recent event on the mysterious side, and the thorns will no longer entangle the light?" "The final result of that event has not yet appeared, but the outcome can be predicted. Even if the Lord of light wakes up again, his glory will not return to the peak, and his strength will fall sharply... If we are the enemies of the Lord of light, what should we do to weaken the light to the greatest extent?" "I think we can start by spreading the scandal of the Church..." "Hey, I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense." Tang Qi was very seriously immersed. Suddenly, he saw the word "we" and looked at the content. Suddenly, he denied the third company. He is the headmaster of the great witch school and the supernova of the order camp. How can he suddenly subvert and weaken the light camp with others? If it gets out, there''s no need for it tomorrow. Tonight, a strong man at the Archbishop level will come to the door. "Hoo" Tang Qi breathed out his breath and was speechless. Obviously, he misjudged the spirit of the female college student. to fear? No, it doesn''t exist. The whole mysterious side, the extraordinary blowout, although not all believe in the Lord of light, but there is some respect in the bottom of my heart. No mention, no blasphemy, except in the enemy camp. I''m afraid there are few extraordinary people like "Mrs. Rowling", who are in the order camp but dare to study how to defeat the Lord of light. And from her subsequent examples, it can be seen that she is not only aimed at the Lord of light, but at all souls on this "mystery". After the initial surprise, Tang Qi showed an indistinct smile on his face and said to himself: "Don''t you fear any gods? What a coincidence, so do I." When Tang Qi spoke, his breakfast dessert was already cold. He didn''t look at it. His eyes continued to look at the white paper and the last paragraph left. "The above are some questions and knowledge I am currently studying. I look forward to your reply." "In addition, the words you asked me to convey to my ''informant'' last time... Did not receive any effect. My informant still firmly believes that she has an extraordinary fetter with the Yellow squirrel. She is trying to use the power of her family to borrow high-level strange things for divination from the two organizations of ''ancient mystery Library'' and ''tree of the world''." "My colleagues at the Federal Institute of mystics told me that the behavior of human beings talking about gossip can effectively shorten the distance between the two sides. I look forward to becoming friends with you, so I will share such gossip with you from time to time." The last sentence came into Tang Qi''s eyes. The greedy eaters, goblins and night beasts not far away saw that his master''s face became very strange, and the corners of his mouth seemed to twitch. He seemed to see something that made him don''t know how to react. Tang Qi put the white paper down gently, took the cold milk tea, drank a mouthful, and make complaints about his face. Now he knows more about what kind of scholar Mrs. Rowling is. Before writing back, Tang Qi thought about whether he would be an informant of Rowling, that is, the woman who belonged to the holy eagle''s nest and had a short pregnancy on the war ship. "Before becoming the master of the dreamland, there may be some possibilities, but after that, I have enough divine power to resist the divination of almost all strange things... This is one of the mysterious rules. God can''t be divined." After a silent sentence, Tang Qi immediately picked up the quill pen, leaned down and began to reply. After deepening his understanding, Tang Qi decided to raise more questions about private goods, that is, some questions related to himself. Although he is now powerful enough and the growth rate is appalling, he still faces some terrible crises, such as being involved in the war of "light and thorns". After a long time, Tang Qi stopped writing. But on the white paper, Tang Qi omitted the long answer to the questions attached to Mrs. Rowling''s letter and other details. Finally, several questions left by him were more eye-catching: What do you think of the Lord of thorns and the Lord of light? In addition to these two "master level" gods, other gods of the same level have some unknown secrets, such as "master of the furnace". If a God is reincarnated, how can we find it? The last question was reasonably annotated by Tang Qi: "I think madam, you should know that I have a ''demigod'' wonder. It is the corpse of an immortal girl in the dark age. She has a strong divinity and has followed me through many adventures. In a recent exploration, she entered the state of ''rebirth'' under very unexpected circumstances. I need to find her back, no matter what she becomes?" Carefully read it several times to confirm that there is no leakage of any sensitive information and nothing suspicious. Tang Qi puts the copy of "knowledge seeker" back in the drawer, and those handwriting will soon appear on Mrs. Rowling''s strange object body. There is no doubt that this is his attempt. In order to deal with the possible crisis, Tang Qi not only takes the initiative to arrange, but also tries to solve one of the biggest mysteries left by the "Saint confessor" and "Saint prophet", the reincarnation of thorns. Who is it and where is it hidden? This is also why he accelerated the breeding of "white Merlin" with divine power. As an incredible wizard, Merlin has powerful prophecy. God, unpredictable! This rule is aimed at the existence below "God". There are often wars and various conspiracies between gods. Naturally, it is impossible to completely isolate prophecy and divination. Tang Qi''s idea: Bai Meilin was conceived. He immediately blessed him with the power of "the master of the dreamland". With the help of his prophecy, he could see if he could get some tips, even some scattered pieces of information. This method may not be useful, but it is worth trying. The same goes for Mrs. Rowling. He didn''t worry about what Mrs. Rowling could guess. After all, the annotation he left was incomparably "real" to some extent. Diana was indeed reborn. After handling it, Tang Qi looked at other things on the workbench again. First, I looked through those extraordinary newspapers and periodicals. They were not heavy. Most of the other newspapers and periodicals were silent except that the huge newspapers and periodicals behind the scenes, such as "mystery daily", could give some hints about the "major events" that were happening. Although some "hide their ears and steal their bells", this is the common will of the church and the government, which is almost irresistible. After reading it quickly, Tang Qi found several familiar news. "The former mayor of Katai city has resigned, and the election for a new mayor has opened. Brix, President of Katai city bar association with the title of ''great philanthropist'', chose to run. The first round of public survey shows that Brix is likely to be elected with a high vote." "Breaking news, there is an outbreak of infectious disease in lelando, colo., and the Federation has urgently intervened. At present, the infected people are in stable mood and the people are waiting for rescue." "George Wilder''s new work ''extraordinary world'', known as the ''ghost director'', has been released. It ranks first at the box office in the first week and is expected to become the annual box office champion." ¡­¡­ These news stories, to some extent, prove the energy of the mysterious organization "holy eagle nest" that Tang Qi has joined. Their secret deal soon became a reality. After a sigh, Tang Qi left the newspaper and looked at several secret reports. From the castle Bureau, the Bureau of investigation and the holy eagle''s nest. There are many differences in the contents, but the war report mixed with it has one thing in common, which is related to the "second corrupt head". "Since the second holy city incident on that day, the front war report, with major federal organizations as the main force and the origin star extraordinary world high-end combat power, has almost taken corresponding actions. In addition to investigating the life of Saint confessor Martin Sims and the battlefield information of the catastrophe, most of them choose to hunt down the second corrupt leader." "A few hours ago, the ancient mystery library organization used three ''semi divine'' wonders to capture the second corrupt head who was'' mysterious'' and tried to escape into the rotten country. This operation failed due to the intervention of rotten head, deformity show, dream god palace and other organizations." "Before he fled, the second corrupt leader claimed that he was wronged. All this was the ghost of Martin Simms. The body he parasitized was not Simms. The saint confessor was not dead. The coordinates of the land of God meteorite were on him." "Because the second corrupt leader has'' characteristics'', in addition to immortality and parasitism, there are ''lies'', so his words can not be accepted." "Most mystics judge that the second corrupt leader is trying to avoid the pursuit with bad lies in order to get a time gap to enter the land of God meteorite, and his pursuit and capture should be strengthened." Looking at the content of the war report, Tang Qi can almost imagine that in the boundless and dangerous "mystery", the second corrupt head, an old monster who has lived from the dark age to the present, cried to a large number of pursuers behind him. Unfortunately, that doesn''t work. As one of the notorious organizations, some secrets of the head of decay have long been found out by major organizations. No one knows how many decaying heads there are in the decaying head. In fact, they don''t know. However, one thing can be confirmed that each rotten head with a number has extraordinary characteristic power. In this characteristic, they are close to gods. The ninth corrupt leader who once set off the "blood mud war", its characteristic power is "bewitching". The creator of black plague, the third corrupt head, its characteristic power is "summoning plague". Now the second corrupt leader pursued and killed has more than one verified characteristic power. In addition to "Immortality" and "parasitism", he has also been verified with "lies", which makes every word he says will not be accepted rashly. "Obviously, that''s why you''re favored by Martin Simms. I hope you can hold on." Tang Qi expressed his sympathy for the second corrupt leader and put down the war report. Palm out for the last report. From his only follower, Macaulay, who is now the contact person of merada special education school. Macaulay gained considerable combat power by taking "rubber secret medicine", and accepted the task of re establishing "cooperation channels" for the witch school. Judging from the report before us, his work has been done very well. If there were no almost predictable "great changes", Tangqi would let Macaulay continue his experience abroad. Now he thought for a moment. The "Sun badge" was taken from the greedy belly, and an idea was passed on to Macaulay, who is in a city in the west of the Federation. "Go back to Green Dragon Ridge Lake before December 1." ¡­¡­ PS: thanks to my book friend Yueming for his 20000 rewards, and you for your 50000 rewards. Thank you for being the leader of this book. Thank you for your reward. On the last day of April, because the update is slightly miserable, fat fish doesn''t ask for monthly tickets. You can vote for other favorite books. Don''t waste it. In April, there was something wrong with the body and spirit of fat fish, which led to the update failing to meet expectations. I apologize to you again. Please look forward to May. Fat fish didn''t set up a flag. Just look at the performance. Chapter 581 Tang Qi is not proficient in divination and prophecy witchcraft, and even there are no similar wonders in his collection, but he always has a sharper hunch and intuition than other extraordinary people, which may be an extension of his special ability that can not explain the source so far. Since the first contact with Sims'' Divine separation, the subsequent signs have almost clearly informed that unimaginable great changes will happen at some time. This accident involves "cataclysm" and "dominant gods". He needs to try his best to arrange more. The recall of Macaulay is just one of them. After finishing this, Tang Qi handled some internal affairs of the school, and then went straight to the lower three floors. "Read some books. My level of mysticism can be regarded as erudite for most extraordinary people, but the existence of Mrs. Rowling''s level can only be said to be half hanging. It''s not good if I show timidity in an exchange." Tangqi''s so-called "a moment" here obviously means a whole day. Throughout the day, the students of several grades of the witch school could see their own "principal" in the library tower, completely immersed in all kinds of esoteric and obscure books, but the speed of "clattering" page turning made some skeptical students wonder whether the principal was really reading? Soon, the brave appeared. A girl wearing thick lenses and black framed glasses has messy red hair, which looks like a bird''s nest. Her temperament is somewhat similar to Sally, but the girl has too many freckles on her face, and her facial features tend to be cute rather than charming and beautiful. Holding a thick book called "Autobiography of Randall, a great scholar", she found Tang Qi in the area of "mysterious events". At the moment, a large number of books are floating around the headmaster, and she skilfully avoided rows of dark red Borneo bookshelves. The girl was so nervous that she stuttered a little. She stumbled and said, "school ~ headmaster, this is Anna. Can I ask you a question?" "Yes!" Tang Qi smiled gently and released his strong affinity. The girl who called Anna became calmer immediately. She pointed to a lot of books behind Tang Qi and asked curiously, "can every erudite use the reading method you just used, headmaster? It seems to have incredible efficiency?" When Tang Qi heard the speech, he looked at the book held in Anna''s arms and immediately realized the girl''s idea. At the same time, at least a dozen eyes were projected around. Obviously, they are all students who, like Anna, have the ambition to become Erudites and mystics. They really envy Tang Qi''s reading method just shown. At this time, the thoughts in their minds are roughly similar: "if I can read at this speed, I will soon become a erudite with a lot of knowledge." Seeing the students casting curious eyes, Tang Qi smiled again and replied, "of course not. Even in the group of ''Erudites'', few people can read like that." "Why can you?" Anna asked subconsciously, but soon she reflected that although Tang Qi looked no bigger than her, he was not a strong middle-aged man or a wise old man, but he was a strong man in the whole Federation. Special, shouldn''t it? Anna was about to apologize, but she saw Tang Qi shrug his shoulders, a brilliant and proud smile, and immediately replied, "because I am a genius." For a moment, Tang Qi saw that the students, including Anna, were stunned and stiff. It was obvious that he was shocked by the shameless face of his own principal. But they turned to think that among the many titles Tang Qi had, there was indeed a "genius and erudite". Just when they had to accept this strange setting, they saw a narrow smile on Tang Qi''s face. He ordered the autobiography held in Anna''s arms and turned to a serious way: "every erudite has his own favorite reading method." "For example, sir Randall, as one of the most famous scholars in the old world of the dark ages, she most often uses a reading method called ''thinking of sleep'', which enables her to read and think in her sleep, which means that she has been learning almost all her life." "If you make a historical ranking of scholars, even if you remove the female status bonus, sir Randall can enter the top 10." "But what you need to know is that Sir Randall didn''t get the ''sleep method'' until she was old. Before that, she still had to use the normal learning methods until she found her own way and had a unique understanding of knowledge." "My method can''t be compared with the thought of sleep, but it''s not something you can use at this stage." "So, do you know what to do?" "Study hard, children." With that, Tangqi touched Anna''s messy little head and went to the second floor with a lot of books. He didn''t cheat Anna. His reading method, which is similar to cheating, is really not suitable for that group of students. In fact, it is not mysterious. As long as you have Tang Qi''s magnificent spiritual power and strong body, and practice the "tempering method" all the time to obtain unparalleled control skills, plus some "talents", you can use this method. Of course, these conditions almost eliminate most "Erudites". As far as Tangqi knows, only a few people like Raphael can use this method. Jennifer, the external "receptionist" of the castle Bureau, and her father are also Erudites, but they can''t do it. And Raphael and others are far slower than tonchi. As soon as he left, the students immediately gathered around Anna and touched her messy hair one after another. Excited voices kept coming, mixed with some exclamations. "Wow, Anna, you are so lucky. The headmaster is really kind." "And it''s beautiful. It''s too knowledgeable." "Have you finished reading this book, Anna? I also want to see it. Is Sir Randall a woman? It''s great." ¡­¡­ Late at night, the fourth floor of the library tower. Tang Qi vomited a foul breath, put down a book with a long title called "the twenty-eight tests of rohimit" in his hand, and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The content of this book is related to the victory over gods. It depicts the story of a human hero named rohimit in the early dark age who successfully gained great power and killed an evil god in the chaotic camp after passing 28 tests. In the real world, there are similar legends, but they are obviously not as detailed as those recorded in mysterious books. The story itself still can''t escape the myth and legend, but some of the details give Tang Qi some enlightenment. "Not all gods are invincible." With this thought in his heart, Tang Qi was ready to get up and go to the meditation room. He is not ready to carry out "nothingness meditation", but a conventional furnace meditation. The cheating reading method also needs to pay a price. The loss of mental power caused by high-intensity reading in a day is about equivalent to a fierce fight. But the moment he stepped into the meditation room, the familiar movement came from his arms. Reaching into his arms, the badge of the holy eagle''s nest was shining, and a message came immediately: "emergency, all members need to vote." "Something big has happened!" After receiving the information, Tang Qi''s face changed slightly and said subconsciously. The holy eagle''s nest is not a small organization. It can meet at any time. Every meeting, except the regular joint meeting of all members, must have a direction. At this point in time, the eagle''s nest will meet suddenly and require the vote of all members. Some extraordinary events must have happened. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi entered the meditation room, took the "existential mask" from his greedy stomach and covered it. The faint light immediately wrapped it, and the familiar pictures passed before his eyes. Soon, Tang Qi appeared again in the towering and incredible ring building in the image of "yellow squirrel". Its periphery is the boundless darkness, lightning and sea of clouds. With the surge of thunder, in the reflection of Tang Qi''s eyes, the figures flickered quickly on the ancient seats. All members are gathering quickly. This time, there was no "new member" to join. What Tang Qi could see were human figures covered by all kinds of strange things and witchcraft. As soon as Tang Qi sat down, his eyes had not yet turned to the high place. The "spire" like building, the five seats emitting terrible authority, and the five "speakers" sitting on them, he was first locked by his eyes. Although the eyes of the master were restrained enough to try to observe Tang Qi implicitly, Tang Qi found her at the first time. The lens of the single frame glasses flashed, and Tang Qi saw the source. It was a dark fog shrouded area. Sitting at the top of the seat, a woman was faintly visible. The seat level is higher than Tangqi. According to his rough understanding, it should be the "intermediate deacon" of a state or region. "It''s the persistent lady!" Tang Qi gave birth to judgment in an instant and felt that he had a headache. "I knew I wouldn''t turn into this yellow squirrel. The image is too cute. Sure enough, it annoys women with special hobbies. Next time, try something uglier. I heard that another cartoon blockbuster is going to be released recently. The protagonist is a yellow duck." While thinking, Tang Qi looked at the five speaker area. I don''t know when all the members of the holy eagle nest have come. In the middle area of the five people, the one who is obviously the "rotating speaker", his body covered by hazy light, slightly bent forward, with unimaginable power, and seems to be watching all the members of the eagle''s nest society. Immediately, a cold, even murderous sound sounded in everyone''s ears. "Blessed by the eagle!" "An hour ago, in the thorn monastery in bunk City, York Sims, the first disciple of the Confessor, the thorn sword saint, chose to defecte from the church and wounded several light knights. Then he entered the ''mystery'' and interrupted the church''s encirclement and suppression of the second corrupt leader. He was guilty." "I propose that all members of the eagle''s nest help the Church of light find and hunt down York Sims." "The church has issued relevant orders. Any member can receive rewards from church offices at all levels as long as he provides information or takes action." "What?" Tang Qi, who was thinking about whether the "little yellow duck" was more suitable for transformation than the Yellow squirrel, immediately changed his complexion as soon as he heard the voice in his mind, and his frightened eyes turned to the towering spire, which could hardly hide the shadow of the holy light. PS: there''s also an update. Ask for your guaranteed monthly ticket. Now it''s double. It''s very cost-effective. The fat fish exploded miserably. Let''s support it. Chapter 582 Among the "five speaker" of the holy eagle nest, there is at least one senior leader of the bright church, which Tang Qi can think of without guessing. After all, when the eagle Federation was established, the Church of light not only deeply participated in it, but also provided great help. In fact, the so-called "Twelve saints" were first the titles handed down by the church, and finally the church was certified. There are only a few saints who do not lack the recognition of the church, such as Saint confessor Martin Sims. In those years, the church had a large number of followers due to the achievements of Martin Simms and his concept of "the way that is not practiced is the devil''s way". The church tolerated many provocations of Simms. In the church''s view, it is their concession that allows a large group of strong people under the saint confessor to enter the church and become a force they can drive. The most important one is the first disciple of the Confessor, the thorn sword Saint York Sims. "From the current results, I''m afraid that the patronage of the thorn sword saint and others was..." Tang Qi frowned slightly. He was at the bottom of the ring building of the "Colosseum". At this time, he could clearly feel the anger and killing intention conveyed by the "speaker" who obviously came from the Church of light. Obviously, the church also began to realize that these may be the layout of the saint confessor. "Insidious! Shameless!" The top of the church probably has this idea in mind. However, Tang Qi had another idea. If he calculated carefully, he had been in contact with the saint confessor several times. "This layout has a very long time span, and there is also a ''centennial spiritual barrier'' that completely hides the mysterious side. It can''t be the layout of Martin Sims alone. I''m afraid the saint prophet Pylos is the main planner." "With the defection of York Sims, I''m afraid other strong people related to the saint confessor will be worse. Before, the church only suspected the disclosure of the second corrupt head, so it monitored the thorn sword saint and others, but his active defection is tantamount to directly verifying the authenticity of the secret. Isn''t it going to involve other strong people?" "Huh? Wait?" As soon as Tang Qi''s idea flashed here, the corresponding data immediately came to mind. "The strong men who followed Martin Sims in those years are almost dead. Only those strong men such as the thorn sword saint, the last preacher and the blind monk can survive more than 200 years and resist the spiritual barrier." "Now the thorn sword saint has officially defected, and the church will fight against the ''preacher'', but the trouble is that the preacher Kenneth Graham, in addition to following Martin Sims, is also a devout believer of the ''goddess of order'', and the blind monk Jamal, who has received Sims''s instruction, is a believer of the ''son of salvation''..." With similar information, it keeps pouring out. Tang Qi''s face could not help showing a strange look. He seemed to have seen the helplessness and frustration of the Guangming church at this time. York Sims, without doubt, is a staunch follower of the saint confessor. Without him, the other "legendary" and even "demigod" ancient strongmen are more or less related to Martin Sims, but most of them believe in other gods in the light camp rather than the "Lord of thorns". In other words, when the thorn sword Saint defected, the church not only could not purge the rest of the strong, but also had to allocate a large number of forces to monitor these strong more closely. Obviously, this "poison trick" probably comes from the saint prophet Pylos. These thoughts seemed complicated, but in fact, they only flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. The murderous proposal of the "rotating speaker" fell almost immediately, and the echo came. "Agree!" "York Sims, guilty." "Damn him!" "He is guilty of waving a sword at his companion." ¡­¡­ Obviously, they all came from the Church of light, or highly related members, who responded at the same time. But the momentum is not as strong as expected. The proportion of church related members in the holy eagle''s nest is not high. At several levels above his seat, a calm echoing voice came from a senior Deacon''s seat. Compared with other members, his tone was not excited. It should be his Excellency John Wesley, Archbishop of mihuang branch. The rotating speaker seemed dissatisfied with the echo momentum. On his hazy figure, the light of holiness and terror was almost overflowing. "Then, I propose that all members vote, one person, one vote, including the five speaker." "Wait!" His words were suddenly interrupted, from his side, a tall figure. The "speaker" seemed to have a height higher than ordinary people. He sat upright with great dignity, and his upper body exuded a mountain like towering and tenacious breath. He seemed to ignore the anger of the "rotating speaker" and interrupt his voting proposal. "Look at this before voting." When the voice fell, he waved his hand, but saw a group of brilliance. He immediately flew to the center of the circular building. In the dark, it seemed that a "real-time" scene was broadcast. The picture is not only equipped with sound, but also very clear from all angles. The content inside was impressively brought by the words of the "rotating speaker": York Sims entered the "mystery" and destroyed the scene of the church''s encirclement and suppression of the second corrupt leader. Most members saw the fighting mode of "thorn sword saint" for the first time. Indeed, as the speaker in office said, he suddenly appeared and interrupted the church''s encirclement and suppression of the second corrupt leader. In addition to the unexpected combat power of the thorn sword saint, who successfully defeated the saint jockey Lancelot, there is also the "change" of the second corrupt head. Ludwig, who should have died completely after being swallowed, regained his body after the head of the second decaying head was cut off by Lancelot. But Ludwig was acting strangely. The breath released from him was sometimes himself, sometimes magnificent and powerful, and the light of repentance was surging. In the dim light, the last scene. It was Ludwig who covered his head. His facial features were extremely twisted and tangled. He seemed to fall into a state of soul division. He raised his hair and roared in extreme pain: "Who am I?" Soon, the light of terror broke out, and when everything returned to silence, Ludwig, the second corrupt head and the thorn sword Saint disappeared without a trace. "The rebirth of Martin Sims has not been completely completed?" "He still has the coordinates of God''s meteorite land hidden in him. Wouldn''t it be possible to capture him before he finds himself?" For a time, almost all members had this idea in their minds. Except Tangqi. His clever and lovely squirrel eyes blinked and opened his eyes. As a member of insight into the "truth", Tang Qi is sure that Ludwig is Ludwig, and there is no "theory of the reincarnation of the saint confessor". But the scene just now was incredibly convincing. "So the next event that is likely to happen, Ludwig, parasitized by the second corrupt leader, continues to be surrounded and suppressed by a large number of mysterious organizations, including the Illuminati church, but the order and chaos camps will certainly lag behind each other, and the corrupt leader will help the ''second'' leader." "In the follow-up, there will be a steady stream of strong people like York Sims, interrupting the encirclement and suppression of all organizations... In order to save Martin Sims who is not completely reborn, there may even be the power of ''saints''." "This means that for a long time to come, the vision of major organizations on the mysterious side will be projected into the battlefield in the mystery." "This layout, this script... Too shameless!" Tang Qi was still very worried about whether Martin Sims could return the Lord of thorns to the throne before the Lord of light woke up. Now, Tangqi feels there is some hope. So far, he hasn''t done anything. The layout left by Simms and pillers has played with the incomparably powerful Church of light between applause. "So I might win?" Tang Qi just had this idea in his heart and was immediately rejected by himself. "The Church of light is limited to time and information gap. It may be played with for some time, but as Hanukkah approaches, this scene will turn violently, or even overturn." When he regained his composure. Above, the voice of the speaker who released the video continued. "Now, we can have a full vote." "I choose, refuse!" "Boom!" Like a boulder, it fell into the calm lake. This signal appears, and the really powerful echo scene happens with it. Closely followed by the speaker who should be from the "official", voices rang out. "Refuse!" "I refuse too!" "This is an internal affair of the church. It has nothing to do with the eagle nest. I refuse." "York Sims is a federal hero. Whether he is guilty or not needs to be tried by the federal court. The church has no right to lynch him, so I refuse." As these sounds sounded, two light columns of different colors appeared in the center of the circular building. Tang Qi looked at this "counting method" with an interesting face. The white light column represents agreement to the proposal, while the red light column is rejection. The two initially stuck together for a moment, but a few seconds later, the increase of red directly shook off white. Seeing that the ending had appeared, Tang Qi did not make redundant actions, so he chose to abstain. "I refuse!" The last strong voice came from a "Mengxin" who was in the bottom seat of the circular building like Tang Qi. His voice fell, and the voting result was extremely dazzling in front of everyone. The white light column was almost submerged by the red light like blood. Whether to hunt down the thorn sword Saint collectively? Answer: refuse to chase. Overhead, the rotating speaker said nothing, and the other four speakers also made no action. Seeing the atmosphere, when it is going to be terrible. The rotating speaker''s incomparably cold and murderous voice suppressed all thunder and lightning and resounded through the whole circular building. "Break up!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 582.2 "I can hear that the speaker is very angry." In the meditation room on the fourth floor of the library tower, a yellow squirrel just returned from the void shrugged. At this time, I''m afraid there are many people like him throughout the eagle Federation. The Church of light is indeed the most powerful and profound extraordinary organization, but there are many extraordinary people who don''t like them. In particular, the members of the holy eagle''s nest, in addition to their own interests, the second is the Federation. As one member said: "York Sims is a hero who fought for the union. Whether he is guilty or not should be tried by the federal court, not the lynching of the church." "The" rotating speaker "from the church wants the holy eagle nest to collectively pursue and kill the thorn sword saint, which is obviously a wrong calculation." Tang Qi muttered, taking off the existential mask and putting it aside. Before entering the meditation recovery, I asked about the current situation. The war reports of major organizations, together with the picture just seen at the holy eagle''s nest party, are clear enough. "The attention of most extraordinary organizations or some strong individuals should be attracted by the ''second corrupt head''. At this time, there are very rich elements in him. There are also the secrets of the catastrophe and the coordinates of the divine meteorite as temptations. Even if there are doubts, encirclement, suppression and capture of him will continue to occur." "With the layout of the Holy Prophet and the holy confessor, and the powerful evil god organization of the decaying head as a shield, the second decaying head should not be caught in a short time." "There''s also Ludwig''s credit here. I didn''t expect that the upright and pious ascetic monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes can perform so well." Tang Qi finally make complaints about it. He immediately breathed deeply into it and felt a sense of urgency in his heart, which he felt after he accepted the law of the thorn. Although it was his decision to follow his intuition, there should always be some sequelae when he was involved in such a big event involving the mystery of history. Before entering the meditation state, Tang Qi looked outside the meditation room. The three little things, greedy food, Venus goblin and night beast, were competing for a small black box, which looked like the latest "radio". This is also the product of the old tavern, similar to the mystery daily. Above the radio, a phantom emerged. This is a lady with a moving accent and long blond wavy hair. She is broadcasting late at night: "Insert a meteorological news. The high-intensity snowstorm will come to the whole eastern part of the Federation in a few hours. The official detection agency did not find any traces of extraordinary people in it. It believes that it is an accident. The snowstorm will last for several weeks. In order to avoid large-scale civilian deaths, extraordinary agencies in various cities of the Eastern Federation have taken some mitigation actions." "Insert an advertisement. The night watchman company believes that this is the best opportunity to capture extraordinary creatures such as snow monsters. Now it is recruiting extraordinary demon hunters from the mysterious side of the Federation. They will provide the richest rewards in history. Come and join us." "Bang!" When the news became more and more strange, the door of the meditation room closed again, and Tang Qi suddenly entered the state of meditation. ¡­¡­ November 25th, early morning. The whole secret land of the lake island has the illusion of entering the deep winter because of the snowfall lasting for several weeks. In fact, today''s season can only be regarded as the early winter. The temperature and weather should not have been so exaggerated. Of course, no matter how bad the weather is, it can''t fundamentally change the secret place. A lot of snow makes the secret land more charming. As always, the students get up, dress up, hold strange materials, and go to the classroom along the corridor and passage in twos and threes. If you don''t see the traces of magic and witchcraft here, it''s not much different from normal schools, except for the slightly strange topics discussed by the students. "Have you heard? The predecessors in the actual combat class are too strong. They received the invitation of the Moore family and went to solve those evil monsters." "Conventional operation, the predecessors have become famous since the first World War of Lake St. Martin." "Who do you support? It is said that someone in private began to select the strongest." "Needless to say, this year''s strongest must be sister Peggy. She''s so cool and powerful." "No, I don''t think so. The strongest must be sister Hannah. She''s not just a person." "Don''t argue. The strongest sister should be Ayesha and the strongest senior should be Tate. He''s so cute." "You are all wrong. The strongest one must be the principal''s disciple, senior Austin. He inherited the principal''s witchcraft. Last time a polluted sea monster tried to break into the secret place, he was directly roasted by the ''flame curse'' written by senior Austin." "Well, if you say so..." "Boom!" When the students were discussing in full swing, a sudden explosion came. The witch school, which has experienced many changes, is becoming stronger and stronger. It is difficult for the students to panic again. The students just change their faces and look in the same direction at the same time. It was a "glass room" between Longxin castle and Canyon forest, surrounded by vines and ancient trees. With the explosion, all the glass broke. There were all kinds of strange creatures in it, which caught the eyes of many students at this moment. The three girls were nearest, and the shock wave swept over. Before the invasion of the three people, one of the round faced freckled girls raised her hand and outlined a symbol in front of her body. A white shield was born, which immediately blocked the afterwave. The next second, they came out of the cage. A large number of creatures that were originally plants began to grow madly, opening bright and evil flower buds, and the heartbeat sounded. Then, in the sound of "Bo Bo Bo", all flower buds burst into liquid like amniotic fluid, and countless monsters showed their bodies from the gradually transparent petals, which were about to break the flower buds. In the middle of the glass house, a teacher who was very familiar with the students, dressed in aristocratic girls'' clothes, wore a white coat and make complaints about her with a few puppets. "Little Selma, you''re in trouble again... Don''t struggle any more. Give that ghost back to that guy quickly. If this goes on, you''ll kill us... I''ll say one last word. You can''t grow Angels by any means." Listening to its Tucao, the three eyes fell in the deep part of the glass house, a special "spring eye". The springs inside it had unimaginable activity. But because of this, the springs were being polluted quickly, which was a red heart like a heart that make complaints about the spring. The black smell with strong pollution is pouring out of the crystal, like primitive and pure evil. Any living creature contaminated will have negative variation. Seeing this, their faces changed greatly, and the round faced girl exclaimed: "Please inform the headmaster that Professor Selma''s cultivation room has exploded again. I''ll help..." "Hoo" The girl was talking, and suddenly a door opened in front of her. Wearing home clothes and barefoot, Tang Qi slowly came out. Behind him, the fourth floor of the library tower was almost filled with books and sundries. Tang Qi reluctantly glanced at Selma''s "cultivation room", turned to the three girls and the students who came, smiled gently, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Class is normal." When the voice fell, his figure had appeared in the cultivation room. In Selma''s extremely reluctant eyes, his palm penetrated the spring water, ignored the strong pollution, took down the "bright red crystal", and the red flame swept out like water and light wind, removing all the pollution without causing any collateral damage. "Give me another chance. Believe me, I''m about to succeed." Selma didn''t care about her embarrassment. She still stared at the crystallization of Tangqi''s palm and begged with a unique "Lori sound". Tangqi glanced at the fruit in the palm of his hand, which was unchanged from when he handed it to Selma a few days ago. There were not many accidents on the surface. He shook his head and said, "I made a mistake. Although they are all fruits, I''m afraid it''s not the same as the ''ancestor fruit''. With your current strength, trying again may have some bad consequences. I don''t want you to have an accident." When the voice fell, Tang Qi and the bright red crystal of the heart disappeared into a messy cultivation room. The accident happened and ended. Tang Qi handled it neatly. Only the cultivation room was left, some dejected Professor Selma and several plant dolls who were greatly relieved behind her. Without the life crisis, the pitcher regained its nature. The vivid face frowned and said, "I''m ridiculed. Little Selma, this guy thinks you''re too weak. We should inform Lao Liang to go to the town." "Shut up!" ¡­¡­ On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi''s figure appears directly on the chair of the workbench. In front of him, he had half his breakfast, milk tea and a ham sandwich with strong aroma. On the side of breakfast, there were the usual daily newspapers, intelligence from major organizations and internal affairs reports of the school. Tang Qi didn''t continue to enjoy breakfast. When he flipped it, the familiar red crystal like a heart appeared. Inside the crystal, faint light surges, wrapped in a pair of "babies", a baby boy and a baby girl, with young wings behind them. Angel fruit! One of the high-level wonders owned by Tang Qi comes from the crazy genius Lecter. According to the information fragments, the fruit is a coincidence wonder produced after the collision of extraordinary forces such as high concentration light belief, ancestral spring, angel stillbirth, mysterious light... And can not be copied. After voting at the holy eagle''s nest meeting on that day, he entered the daily practice of meditation and reading. In order to avoid excessive boredom, he occasionally practiced some secret medicine and casting, and studied many high-level wonders he owned. Several of them obviously have great secrets. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to worry about uncontrollable accidents. Of course, as the research of adjustment, it is difficult to get any results. The golden "mysterious cocoon" and the "house of hell" are the key points, but Tang Qi got nothing. As for the "Angel Fruit" in front of her, a few days ago, Tang Qi gave this special strange thing to Selma, with the ancestor fruit as the bedding. She has greater hope for her research, and Selma is also very excited about "planting angels". Unfortunately, luck did not favor Selma, the legal Lori for the second time. "It seems that the time is wrong. Try it my way next time." Tang Qi threw the Angel Fruit back into his greedy stomach and muttered. Immediately, he entered the "daily state" again. Quickly solve the breakfast and read the newspapers. Except for some creative advertisements, there are no shocking headlines. The whole mysterious side of the Federation and even the extraordinary world of the origin star seem to be in a temporary state of tranquility. It is well understood that in the past few weeks, a large number of high-end combat forces have left the origin star to participate in encirclement and suppression and capture the "second corrupt leader". Through the continuous feedback of the war report, informed people, including Tang Qi, felt the terrible details of the bright church. In the initial stage, the Church of light sent out light knights, heavy armor, ruling soldiers... Together with the army composed of ancient strong men such as Saint Ranger Lancelot, directly crippled organizations such as rotten head, mysterious deformity show and terrorist gnawing. In particular, the first of the rotten, although the decision has not been announced, the follow-up action has shown its attitude. "I''m afraid the first corrupt leader has given up the ''second corrupt leader'', and it''s impossible to lend a helping hand. This organization is completely composed of ambitious and crazy people. Because of the relationship between the second corrupt leader, it has been hit hard by the Church of light, and almost all its strongholds in the Federation have been uprooted." "Although other organizations are not as miserable as the decaying leader, their situation is not much better. In the face of the almost violent bright church, even federal officials choose to compromise temporarily." "It is reasonable to say that after showing this power, the church should be able to easily catch the second corrupt head or Ludwig, but they failed. The image of the saint confessor in the heart of the church is only afraid that it is changing from ''their own people with differences'' to'' shameless enemies''." While recalling the shocking and mysterious fighting wars he had seen in the past few weeks, Tang Qi explored his hand and grabbed the pile of new war reports. The first, from the holy eagle''s Nest: "On the late night of November 24, the Church of light sent ten regional archbishops to jointly use the Holy Blood spear, which directly crossed the battlefield of a large number of organizations and church forces. However, just when they were about to kill the second corrupt head, a mysterious man appeared and blocked the Holy Blood spear with a high-level strange object." "The mysterious man claimed that he was a disciple of the saint craftsman Sam neglori. This time, he made the move to complete the teacher''s entrustment." "This incident caused the second corrupt leader to flee the battlefield again. An hour ago, the headquarters of the Church of light in Katai city announced the termination of the cooperative relationship with the holy craftsman''s society, which expressed regret." Chapter 583 "How many times is this? If this goes on, Ludwig and the Church of light can join hands to gather up the list of twelve saints. The good people on the mysterious side must be looking forward to this scene." Holding the war report, Tang Qi recalled that in the past few weeks, he often assisted the "second corrupt leader" at critical moments. Each of them had never appeared before this accident. It seemed that they all jumped out of the crack of the stone, but each of them had an appalling background. For example, this time, the mysterious man holding a hammer and a round shield claimed to be a disciple of the "Saint craftsman" Sam neglori, and his power to block the "Holy Blood spear" for the second corrupt head makes people no doubt about this. Although the mysterious man claims that he is to complete the teacher''s entrustment, it will only happen once, and neither he nor the saint craftsman will participate in it. However, in order to maintain its authority and status, the church still dissolved its cooperation with the saint craftsman''s society. With the same experience, there are the descendants of several other "saints" and the derived extraordinary organizations. The "saints" that have emerged include gun fighter crow Lopez, Saint soldier William SID, Saint axe justice Lincoln, Saint spear mologan, Saint witch Penelope vitala. "Saint Mother Teresa is a devout believer of the Lord of light and is unlikely to help Sims. So is Saint Dorsey. Except for these two, all the other saints have extraordinary friendship with Martin Sims, even the most isolated Saint mage of the twelve saints, Brem Crowley." "Martin Sims''s arrangement has taken effect. Now almost all organizations and transcendents on the mysterious side believe that the second rotten head parasitism is actually the reincarnation of the saint confessor. Only in this way can so many saints help and even fight the Church of light." "All eyes are projected into the past." "So far, the holy confessor and the Holy Prophet have an absolute advantage, and the whole Church of light has been fooled around. However, with the approaching of Hanukkah, the Lord of light is getting closer and closer to awakening, and the power gained by the church is becoming more and more terrible." "This is an irresistible trend!" Tang Qi pressed down the urgency in his heart, kept calm and read the similar war reports one by one. Immediately, the affairs in the school were handled quickly. Without stopping, he skillfully took out an ancient goose feather pen and a piece of white paper from the drawer. When his eyes fell, he saw lines of soft and beautiful handwriting emerge, and a reply from Mrs. Rowling, a federal university student. The first line gave Tang Qi a lift. "Dear Tang, do you remember the question you asked a few weeks ago, the relationship between the Lord of light and the Lord of thorns, and the secrets related to the Lord of the furnace, because it involves'' dominant ''gods, I am very interested in this. After this period of research, I think I can answer some questions." "The supernatural people on the mysterious side know that there are all souls on the ''mystery'', and they have existed since the ancient period of ignorance. In fact, the birth of all souls originated from an incredible war in the early period of the period of ignorance." "I can''t know the cause of the war, but after that war, the spirits were born. Among them, there were a pair of ''brothers''. They fought together, spread the seeds of faith, established the kingdom of light, and became the most powerful camp master among the spirits." "They are inseparable and share the supreme divine power... Until the recent changes, the thorns no longer entangle the light." "It is difficult to predict whether the reincarnation of the saint confessor will succeed in obtaining the gift of ''thorns''. Even if he succeeds, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the light. The power of the camp will completely fall into the hands of the Lord of light, which is not a good thing for the mysterious side." "The belief in light is pure, but too absolute, which is easy to go crazy. In the dark age, several gods in the light camp degenerated into chaos and evil, which proves that only ''thorns'' can check and balance him." "Speaking, I doubt whether the thorns really fell. Although all the signs show that it is true, I think I need to do more in-depth research... Well, before Hanukkah comes." "Bang bang" Seeing this, Tangqi''s heart stopped suddenly, and then beat more violently. Is this the intuition of scholars? Fortunately, she has no evidence, I''m afraid it''s not terrible to get the truth in a short time, but when she replies later, she can leave a psychological hint in advance so that she won''t publish it even if she studies it. Read quickly and continue to look down. The topic changed, and more shocking information immediately fell into Tang Qimu. "Last time you mentioned the master of the melting pot, I''ve heard of this very special ''master'', so I spent a week on investigation, and even used strange things to communicate with an ancient ''spirit'' on the ''mystery'', and I got some interesting information." "The furnace is likely to be a master with very low wisdom!" With this sentence, Tang Qi''s look changed a lot. what do you mean? You think the master of the furnace is a retarded? Although it''s a little vulgar, it''s obvious that Mrs. Rowling thinks so. Her handwriting continues to emerge: "My investigation did not yield much, which is normal. After all, I am just a humble mortal. Although I have a lot of knowledge, for the gods, the knowledge in my mind is as ridiculous as the skills of roadside ants in finding candy and knowing the path back to their nest." "The real conclusion comes from the ancient ''spirit''. My job is translation." "In terms of human understanding, ''furnace'' is a powerful fool. His birth is earlier than ''light'' and ''thorns''. He is a creature of'' Genesis'', but he has gone the wrong way from the beginning, which makes him rapidly approaching the end. Before that, he may carry out a crazy self rescue out of instinct... Furnace flame is a very good power, It''s very close to ''eternity'', but the controller is a fool. " There are also some handwriting below, which is the gossip part of Mrs. Rowling''s routine. But Tang Qi didn''t see it for the first time. He held the "knowledge seeker" and looked strange. He didn''t know how to react. An idea was stirring in his mind. "The furnace is a fool!" After half a ring, he reacted and quickly sorted out this shocking "secret sympathies": The "spirit" communicated by Mrs. Rowling may well be the ancient god related to knowledge, as rumored in the outside world. The Lord of the furnace was born in the "age of origin", which is older than the gods such as "Lord of light" and "Lord of thorns". He does not have vast wisdom, he is close to destruction, and he is likely to carry out crazy self-help? Is the furnace flame a force close to "eternity"? After combing, Tang Qi fell into silence. He suddenly realized that he needed to reconsider his identity as a "furnace Wizard". "What trouble!" While muttering with a headache, Tang Qi glanced at the gossip Mrs. Rowling shared this time: a senior agent named "Pedro" of the tree of the world secretly fell in love with a special shelter, which was a creature from an exotic country, and her reproductive organs grew under her arms. Although he has seen similar "gossip" many times, Tang Qi is still shocked. When I mentioned the quill pen and answered the letter quickly, I didn''t forget to express my feelings at the end: "Your circle is really messy. I hope Mr. Pedro will pay attention to hygiene." ¡­¡­ After the reply, Tang Qi put the copy back in the drawer. Everything that should be handled has been done. His eyes look again at a large number of messy books around him. The thoughts in his mind swing between "reading" and "meditation". Here meditation refers to the kind that can quickly improve his strength, but it is extremely dangerous. At this time, he suddenly felt something, his face moved, and the nihilistic book full of "chaotic mushrooms" appeared immediately. On the cover of the boundless and dark universe, the eye blinked, clattered and began to turn the page, and soon stopped. In the blank page, the scene of the dream country appeared. The originally silent world now has some vivid but chaotic atmosphere. Some "monsters" are raging in the forest, palace, or a busy street. But correspondingly, in addition to chaos, there is order. The family members headed by "Amanda" are cleaning up the monster. Compared with a long time ago, she is no longer alone. Under the red cloak floating in the wind, three pink pigs like mountains are very eye-catching. Tang Qi''s eyes flashed and soon fell into the depths of the country. In Deborah Town, which is located in the "mystery", in the arms of the huge virtual shadow of the goddess, wrapped in endless divine tentacles, pure divine power played a game with chaotic pollution. In the center, there was a sudden sound like an eggshell breaking. Cracks appeared on several light masses. At a glance, Tang Qi saw the familiar talon, fairy, magic Piper... And "white Merlin". The family members are making their own efforts to break free from the pure light and be born in this incomparably dreamy and incredible country. Belonging to the light group of Bai Meilin, the old boy has woken up. He is holding a long magic wand, trying to poke the crack and try to expand it. The snow-white unicorn on his side is also doing the same action with his own unicorn. In Tang Qi''s perspective, both are small, as if they can be grasped with a slap. Tangqi didn''t come in person or help. He just watched. Soon, there were not many accidents. Bai Meilin, who had a helper, broke the light group at the fastest speed. The pure divine power was divided into two and integrated into Bai Meilin and unicorn at the same time. They were shining, and the information they should know as family members began to flow into their minds. The fairy with great power, as the second born dependents. But as soon as she came and saw the white Merlin and the unicorn, they came together with their will from the bottom of their hearts. In her eyes, the figures of white Merlin and unicorn are gradually disappearing in Deborah town. Chapter 584 Dragon heart castle, the fourth floor of the book tower. Tang Qi looked solemnly at the "book of nothingness" in front of him. Two figures were walking out of it, from nothingness dream to reality. In the process, Tang Qi watched with his own eyes the rapid growth of chaotic mushrooms one after another on the book of nothingness. The pure divinity he had accumulated for weeks was being consumed rapidly. Correspondingly, the pollution is increasing. Tang Qi''s actions are a little dangerous. He knows this, but he still does so. Bai Meilin and the unicorn are his "dependents". They belong to the creatures of the dreamland. They come to reality. According to the rules of the extraordinary world, they will not only be suppressed, but also need to pay a high price. Just like the most common move of the Church of light in the dark age. Once the church army meets an irresistible exotic evil god, it will pray and call, so that the angel of the "Lord of light" or "Lord of thorns" will come. Although the angel will be weakened, the evil god entering the origin star will also be weakened. According to this rule, Tang Qi''s personality now seems to be the same as that of the dominant gods. Of course, the difference in strength is incalculable. Tangqi is indeed the master of the dream country, but it is a rough, immature country that needs to constantly resist pollution. It has unimaginable potential, but now it is young and fragile. When another "chaotic mushroom" was born, two luminous figures really emerged in the meditation room. With the sound of "tap tap tap", accompanied by the snow-white unicorn, Merlin, like an old boy, came down from the book of nothingness, bowed slightly to Tang Qi and said with reverence: "my Lord, Merlin." Behind him, the unicorn dropped his head. This is a boy, but the brilliance of wisdom in his eyes makes Tang Qi, the master, look at him. However, he doesn''t have much time to waste. Merlin and unicorn, their bodies are very real, but they may collapse at any time. As time goes by, mushrooms are still growing on Tangqi''s "book of nothingness". Tang Qi took a deep breath, looked at Merlin and asked calmly: "Feel the world with your talent and tell me." "How long will the coming great changes take place?" "The person who triggered the accident..." The second question was just about to spit out. Tang Qi seemed to feel some warning. As soon as his voice changed, he continued: "no, where will the accident eventually happen?" Both questions sound common. Don''t you ask about the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns? I didn''t ask what kind of choice I should make? Because it is meaningless, whether it is "thorns" or himself, it belongs to an existence that can not be divined and predicted. Anyone who tries to do so will not only be unable to obtain results, but will also suffer from autophagy. In fact, there are many people who have the ability of divination and prophecy in merada special education school, as well as some such wonders left by witches. More importantly, there is a lady Dorothy in the forbidden area on the fifth floor of the library tower. She has a very strong divination talent, and even surpasses the first generation of merada. But even so, Tangqi didn''t ask her for help. Because he knows very well that if Ms. Dorothy is allowed to perform relevant divination, as a "replica of consciousness", she has almost no resistance, and will be eaten back by the power in the dark and die in an instant, and there is no time to recover. But Merlin, it''s different. He is a "family member". Even if he dies, he can be resurrected in the "dreamland". Moreover, his divination and prediction ability, to some extent, is close to the gods, which is his innate talent after taking the name of "Merlin". "Obey the will of my Lord!" "Boom!" Almost to the extreme, when Merlin uttered this sentence, his eyes closed and he entered the state of divination in an instant. The snow-white and clean radiance erupted like a holy sun and filled every corner of the meditation room. In the panic cries of night beasts and goblins, Merlin had some weak voices that penetrated the radiance into Tang Qi''s mind. That''s a date that deviates greatly from Tang Qi''s expectation. When the first question of divination ends, go to the next question. What Tang Qi didn''t expect happened quickly. Merlin and the unicorn standing on his side trembled at the same time, as if they were penetrated by thousands of arrows. A force coming directly from nothingness penetrated the barrier arranged by Tang Qi and acted on Merlin. Two figures began to dissipate at the same time. Almost at the same time, Tang Qi watched with his own eyes on his "book of nothingness". The speed of chaotic mushrooms, which had been growing slowly, suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, several mushrooms burst out, full of polluted black spores. Tang Qi was trembling and immediately realized that the second problem triggered the alarm. This shows that the place where the accident happened is very important... The answer will let me know the truth "My Lord!" A faint voice came. Merlin, an old boy in shape, walked step by step towards Tangqi. With faith and reverence, his body and the unicorn behind him were disappearing rapidly. They were about to die, but Merlin''s face was no color of sadness and despair. The eyes were still full of wisdom, and the clean brilliance suddenly broke out in it. While accelerating the death of one person and one animal, a fuzzy picture quickly reflected in Tang Qimu. In that picture, there was a place. "Is this...?" Tang Qi''s pupils contracted suddenly, and he could no longer maintain a calm look. It seemed that he saw an extremely frightening and unbelievable picture. He could hardly contain the bumps on the surface of his skin and prevent a trace of coolness from spreading from the caudal vertebra. When he fell into shock, the snow-white and clean light slowly dispersed, Merlin and unicorn disappeared, and the unfolding "book of nothingness" was almost submerged by mushrooms. Chaotic mushrooms experienced a boom on the cover, back or elsewhere. All the wanton spores fall into the "dream country", which makes the originally calm country immediately fall into chaos. All kinds of sleeping monsters wake up and unspeakable things from the "mystery". They crazy devour spores and destroy all beauty. Until the virtual shadow of a slate representing "order" suddenly appeared in the country, and the power it released will calm the chaos. The newly born "family members", under the leadership of Amanda, began to remove the violent pollution. But there was no Merlin or unicorn. Half a ring, Tang Qi recovered from the "shock", his face was still suspicious, and he seemed to have realized something, but he was not sure. He had an impulsive idea in his heart. It seemed that he wanted to get up and leave the meditation room and go directly to somewhere, but the idea was soon suppressed by him and then crushed directly. Tangqi soon realized that his current state was not very good and suppressed all his thoughts. Take a quick breath several times, and your eyes fall back on the book of nothingness. Ignoring the chaotic mushroom that has ended its soaring, the mind wants to communicate with the "dream country", and the will comes to Deborah town. A familiar light group reappears. There is a scene that has appeared before, and the figure of one person and one beast begins to be bred again. Because of the "second problem" of divination for Tangqi, Merlin was backfired. She didn''t even have time to return to the country to avoid and died on the spot. However, Merlin is different from Dorothy or other diviners and prophets. He is Tang Qi''s "family member". As long as Tang Qi does not die, he will almost never die. After all this, Tang Qi looked at Amanda and other family members who were struggling to clean up the pollution and gave them a piece of encouragement. After that, instead of putting away the book of nothingness, he took a breath and directly operated the "furnace thought". He needed to calm down and recover. Before entering the dark ruins, Tang Qi had a date in his mind. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if to himself or another person. He bowed his head slightly and sounded in a low voice: "There''s still some time. There''s still time." ¡­¡­ Cartai, central cathedral. A huge yellow auditorium emitting a certain fragrance. Under the light of wall lamps full of classical and holy atmosphere, on both sides of the circular arch near the inner room, there are three priests standing respectively, wearing black robes covering their necks. The sound of soft footsteps came, and the six priests lowered their heads at the same time. Their faces showed reverence and piety. In the room, the holy and low Gospel chant sounded, and a figure walked out slowly. This is a middle-aged man. He has a handsome, cold face and a pair of deep eyes that can''t see the truth. His body seems to be covered with a layer of holy brilliance, which is enough to quench any desire, let all creatures kneel down, kiss his instep and confess to him. Most of his body was covered by a complex and gorgeous golden robe, revealing only a pair of blood like red shoes, bright red gloves, a ring inlaid with holy stones, and the crown on his head, as if it were composed of countless crowns of different materials, inlaid with gemstones and gold, symbolizing the "crown of light" of the supreme power of light. He held his head up slightly and walked to a statue of the Lord of light in the center. The holy radiance merged with the "Lord" in an instant. He was like the incarnation of the "Lord" in the world. He is indeed the incarnation of the Lord on earth. He is the current Pope of the Federation. He is Charles I! Behind him, on the solemn bench, there were bishops in red robes. In the shadows on both sides, the silver light of knight armor flickered. All of them hung their heads slightly, and their eyes and faces were reverent and pious. Although everyone knows that the Pope once studied fencing with the "thorn sword saint" and praised the saint confessor Martin Simms''s idea that "the way without practice is the devil''s way" in public. But no one in the church would doubt his loyalty to the Lord. Suddenly, everyone heard that the gospel chanting that made people calm suddenly changed, and the low prayer suddenly came from the front. Involuntarily, the bishops, priests, knights and nuns... Began to pray at the same time. The selected chapters shocked them and could hardly control themselves. "The gospel of saints - eschatology!" "The LORD said: Revenge is on me, I will repay... Revenge is on me, I will repay..." "Boom!" In the auditorium, the holy light that dispels all darkness broke out silently. People only felt that they were filled with brilliance. They seemed to see countless angels in armor, sword soldiers stained with "holy blood" and the power to destroy everything were about to be slaughtered in the world. The angels screamed and the world collapsed. "Revenge is on me! I will repay!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 585 With a huge size, the snow-white aircraft passed through the sea of clouds and landed at mihuang airport in the roar of the engine. Its name "white shark" can be seen at the tail wing. Shortly after the aircraft landed, at least middle-class passengers walked out in twos and threes. Macaulay, wearing a white shirt, black trousers and windbreaker coat, not only has his temperament become more mature, but also his height has increased a lot. If you only look at the appearance, you will probably think that this is a well-educated young man from a rich family. In order to maintain his demeanor, he deliberately did not wear a thick down jacket. He carried a leather bag in his hand and a girl on his side with the other hand. The girl is a little shorter than Macaulay. She has short brown hair, small nose and mouth. Her eyes seem blue, smart and playful. She is looking around curiously. "This is mihuang city? Is the witch school you work for in this city? It looks very prosperous." "Should we take a break before we go to see the headmaster? I don''t want him to make a bad impression on me." "Will he be very strict? Although the mystery Daily says he is young, he always feels unreliable. Most principals are rigid and strict old men with white beard. I don''t know whether the gift I choose can move him..." "Aliza!" Macaulay interrupted the girl''s series of questions with a bitter smile. He knew the girl very well. If he didn''t stop it, the girl could keep asking. As for her question, Macaulay nodded without any thought and said, "don''t worry, sir is a good man." "Will he agree with us? After all, you know my blood and identity?" When she spoke, the girl whose name was Aliza looked up slightly. When she looked at Macaulay, her pupils suddenly turned into vertical pupils, the faint blue light flashed away, and a pair of sharp teeth appeared in her slightly open mouth. At the same time, some dark and smooth fluff appeared on her body surface, and the faint light that could not be detected by the naked eye overflowed from her, just like the moon on a snowy night. The whole airport hall was suddenly filled with a calm and peaceful atmosphere, These "changes" appear quickly and disappear in the blink of an eye. The only thing I saw was Macaulay. However, there was no surprise on his face. It was obvious that he had already known it. The girl''s name is "alijie". She is an extraordinary person with half human and half monster blood. Her family is a larger extraordinary organization in the western part of the Federation. They met in an adventure. The girl''s family does not object to intermarriage with humans, but will strictly test the "outsiders". Macaulay successfully got the right to communicate with girls. After receiving Tang Qi''s "call", he took this opportunity to bring the girl back, which can be regarded as some form of meeting his parents. He smiled faintly. The freckles on his face made him have the unique sunshine smell of young people in addition to his maturity. He was a little clumsy, but he clearly expressed his love. He looked directly at the girl and said, "alijie, your family is also a member of the extraordinary world. You should know the situation of Mirada special education school." "All the children there are special. As the headmaster, he will not have prejudice or discrimination against any non-human creature in an orderly and kind camp." "Moreover, as we all know, Mr. Johnson, one of your friends, is the strongest demon hunter in mihuang city. He is half human blood and half TIROS monster blood. The latter is the same intelligent monster in the order camp as the hotness monster blood you have." As he was talking, Macaulay suddenly looked a little hot, and a short idea came to his mind. He paused immediately and looked at himself. Hoo! The shining magic door suddenly opened. "Sir knows we''re coming. Let''s go." When the words came out, McCauley took into account the girl''s tension, without any hesitation, directly touched her hand, took alize''s white palm, relaxed the girl''s mood with a smile, and immediately stepped directly into the door. Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the secret area of the island in the middle of the lake, is full of snow-white gravel, but at this time, on the sand beach covered with ice and snow, two figures suddenly walk out of the magic portal. "Wow!" Not surprisingly, when the girl came to the secret place in the blink of an eye, she was amazed by the almost fairy tale dream scene in front of her. On the girl''s side, Macaulay was surprised that he didn''t appear directly in front of Tang Qi. He thought a little in his mind, as if he had realized something. He took the girl with a formal look and looked at the secret place in front of him, which had changed greatly from the last time he met. The first thing that attracted his attention was the green lake not far away. The snow was still falling. There was a sound of "gurgling" everywhere on the lake. A large number of people shuttled through the vortices, most of which had a similar temperament. Macaulay, who has had many mysterious side adventures, can easily recognize that those are professionals such as "caster" and "mysterious craftsman". "Casting something, or building something terrible?" Macaulay gave birth to judgment, because a strange thing he had was warning, and a very terrible smell came from the depths of those vortices. Just as he focused on the actions of the casters and craftsmen, on the other side of the beach, an extremely exaggerated and overbearing aircraft landed slowly in the roar. After it, several "clarkward spacecraft" flew at a uniform speed. Extraordinary ropes were found on each ship, bound with huge monster bodies of different shapes. The queen fell, and the hatch opened. It seemed that she had just got rid of her childishness and came out a little smaller than Macaulay and Aliza. Looking at these boys and girls in standard wizard robes, talking and laughing, they walked to the towering and simple Castle not far away. Macaulay not only felt the increasingly violent warning of the strange things in his arms, but also saw his little girlfriend alize, who was suppressed by her, which belonged to the characteristics of "hoynes monster", because he felt too much powerful breath and had automatic signs. "Honey, are they all students of witch school? Are each ''professional'' students?" The girl''s mouth was slightly open and her pupils were full of surprise. Because of her association with Macaulay, the girl specially knew the object of his loyalty. Therefore, when she initially landed in mihuang City, alijie was very nervous. After all, Tang Qi''s achievements and titles, such as "evil god killer", "talented scholar" and "six new stars of the Eastern Federation", are also absolute big people in the Western Federation. When she left home, her elders not only agreed to Macaulay''s request, but her "kelstrand" family will become one of the cooperative organizations of meilada special education school. At the same time, they also specially gave a lot of good things and gifts to prevent her from being bullied. According to the guesses of the elders, the "headmaster" absolutely has nearly legendary combat power, even legendary combat power. His latest achievement: with incredible witchcraft, he turned another six new stars, an ancient magic inheritor who can abduct female demons, into a donkey. With the influence of the "mystery daily", the whole Western Federation, including even the madmen on the west coast, knows that there is a mysterious and powerful wizard in the cold big city famous for steel cars in the east of the Federation. And the wizard, the leader of a group of powerful witches, runs a witch school. Due to the cover up of Tang Qi''s reputation, although the witch school has a sense of existence, the extraordinary world generally believes that those young "monster students" still need a long time to grow up. Once, alijie thought so, until this moment. Her eyes fell directly in front of a group of students, a boy whose skin color was black and red. Each student made alize''s scalp numb and felt extremely dangerous, but the boy who looked quiet and cheerful was especially dangerous. In a trance, she seemed to see an elegant black cat being thrown into a steaming cast iron pot, and terrible pollution was about to break out. Just when she couldn''t help casting power, a gentle voice suddenly came, which calmed down the unexplained fear in her mind. "Mr. Macaulay, this beautiful sister, the headmaster asked me to meet you." At the same time, they looked in front of them. A teenager of about 14 or 15 years old, wearing a standard wizard''s robe, stood still with a smile on his face. His smile and voice seem to have the ability to calm people down. "I''m Noah. He''s Dennis. He just came out of the ''isolation zone''. Like sister Xue, he also has extremely dangerous power. He has tried his best to control it, and there will be leakage occasionally." "But don''t worry. The headmaster said that our students in practical classes have performed very well recently. Maybe there will be people who can apply for graduation soon, such as little Noah who can make people sleep." When it comes to the last sentence, Noah''s face shows the pride and pride that ordinary teenagers will have. ¡­¡­ On the fourth floor of the library tower, the originally open and quiet area is almost occupied by all kinds of books. Almost all of them have been opened, as if they have been read many times. On the workbench in the center, all kinds of messy tools and some strange materials are placed. Tang Qi''s hands moved like an illusion, focusing on repairing a strange object similar to the "boat lamp". This is his time to relax after meditation. He can either prepare secret medicine or cast things. Soon, when he stopped, in his eyes, the pieces of information on the boat lamp suddenly jumped, and its name finally changed from "mysterious boat lamp" to "fool''s boat lamp". Tang Qi smiled, and then the next moment, he saw Noah with Macaulay he hadn''t seen for a long time, and a girl with short hair who followed him. The relationship between the two people can be seen immediately from the palms of their tightly held hands. "Do all my followers have girlfriends?" Tang Qi''s slightly ridiculed words immediately made Macaulay and Aliza blush, as if they were going to emit heat. Although he looks young, Tang Qi belongs to the status of "parent" in the eyes of the two people. Even extraordinary people will be nervous when they see their parents, But even so, they still hold their palms tightly, and the smell of love is filled with. Chapter 586 "Sir, will wheat be all right? That thing looks very dangerous... Wheat''s ability is already very strong. Otherwise, don''t take any more risks... Sir, the ''rubber secret medicine'' route you arranged for wheat was very good. My father and mother thought so, and it was very safe." On the fourth floor of the library tower, the girl stood on Tang Qi''s side, with an indisputable tension on her face. But it was nervous because of Macaulay''s adventure at this time. The embarrassment of meeting his parents for the first time was dispelled by Tang Qi''s incomparable affinity. After the greeting, like Macaulay, alijie regarded Tang Qi as a very good elder and was trying to use her lovely charm and chanting like scriptures to let Tang Qi cancel the dangerous test that Macaulay was about to experience. While listening, Tang Qi read an ancient and simple book in his hand that was not branded with the sign of "meilada witch". Its name is called "book of ladoya". Ladoya means "Moon" in the Western endangered language chirui, so its real name should be book of the moon. This is one of the many gifts that alijie gave him. Obviously, she inquired about Tang Qi''s preferences in advance. The book of the moon, as a well-known ancient book of the dark age, has also been searched by witches, but there was no result. The contents are all the masterpieces of gods with "Moon" or related clergy from the ancient period of ignorance to the end of the dark period. Because of some "taboo" contents, this ancient book has triggered contention and fighting, and there is not much left. I didn''t expect it to be sent as one of the gifts. In addition to the book of the moon, there are a large number of materials and some strange things that don''t have combat power, but are very rare for Erudites and forgers. It can be said that it is a very rich gift that ordinary extraordinary people can''t take out. But Tang Qi couldn''t help knowing the girl''s identity. As Macaulay said, Elijah is a member of a Celtic family in the west of the Federation. This family has lived in the western "hoynes city" for generations. It is a very quiet and beautiful city, which is almost fixed on the "list of the most livable cities in the Federation". Hoynes is the name of a powerful monster. Their form is half human and half cat. They are born with extremely fast speed and can cast some shadow and Charm Magic. At the same time, they are also protected by most "moon gods". They are similar to the "TIROS monster", but they are also very different. First of all, they are not as old as TIROS, nor do they inherit so many extraordinary skills. They are really creatures between humans and monsters. They have been similar to Jason''s hybrid existence since their ancestors, and can switch between human and monster forms at will. After the end of the federal civil war, they settled in the city of hoynes, which had no name at that time, and lived in human form. In the west, the Celtic family has a good reputation. The information came from the castle Bureau. Although Tang Qi could see the pieces of information closer to himself from alize at a glance, he didn''t do so out of politeness. The Celtic family asked Elijah to give so many gifts, on the one hand, in order to improve Elijah''s status in the witch school, on the other hand, it also recognized Tang Qi''s status as a "big man" on the mysterious side, and believed that ordinary strange things could not enter the eyes of the powerful wizard. He was recognized as a big man by the ancient demon family. If it was other times, he would be more or less happy. Now it is an extraordinary time, and he doesn''t think he is a so-called big man now. The girl in the ear is still nagging, and the topic is gradually collateral damage. "We''re going to get married when we''re old. Wheat can''t do anything." "I want to give birth to a lot of little hoynes for wheat. Their appearance must inherit me, and their wisdom must inherit wheat..." "Pa" With a helpless face, Tang Qi closed the "book of the moon". He pointed to a figure surrounded by fog in the space ahead. Macaulay! His body was wrapped in hazy fog. It could be seen that he was not wearing any clothes at this time, but he could not see the key parts. He seemed to be immersed in a certain state, sitting in a strange posture, holding a red slime fungus in his hands. With Macaulay''s breath, the originally silent slime fungus seemed to begin to "breathe". The two may resonate at any time. Seeing that her nagging might affect "wheat", alize had to stop, but the color of worry on her face never disappeared. Although she knew Tang Qi''s position in the mysterious side, she always had doubts about what "Mr. principal" said to let Macaulay directly have "legendary" combat power. After all, the little princess of the ancient demon family has a much deeper understanding of the mysterious side than ordinary extraordinary people. She knows that there are such "strange things" that can make people ascend to the sky step by step, but she also knows that if she suddenly obtains strong power, she must pay the corresponding price. The girl who is in love is very worried about the accident of her lover. Tang Qi understands the girl''s idea. He has also told the advantages and disadvantages of "blood Angel symbiosis". But alijie, still can''t help worrying. He didn''t explain any more, but instead joked and said, "believe your ''wheat'', you and he will enter the palace of marriage together, have a lot of little Hornes, and they are destined to become legendary children." When it comes to the latter sentence, Tang Qi''s tone is extremely positive. As his only "follower", Macaulay never let TONKY down. And Macaulay at this time also had great changes compared with when he first met. Although Macaulay in Mercer had great courage, his youth could not be concealed until he became a follower of Tangqi, broke away from the identity of "beggar" and officially entered the mysterious and terrible extraordinary world. The little beggar is obviously born for the world. Whether he works for Tangqi, or becomes a police consultant, as well as today''s "witch school liaison", he performs very well. Tang Qi even knew that after Macaulay became a liaison, he went through many dangers and made some fame in order to help the witch school re-establish the cooperative organization network. Because of these and the current situation, Tang Qi recalled Macaulay and gave him a high-level wonder, which was actually a special life form of red slime mold. Blood Angel symbiosis! It can enable most intelligent life to have near "legendary" or even surpass some powers in a short time. And the cost of using it: Once a symbiotic relationship is formed, you can no longer practice other forces. The symbiosis should be released unless the host dies. Compared with the "legendary" power, these two costs are not serious. What''s more, the so-called "absolute" on the mysterious side only faces the weak most of the time. Tang Qi is now the master of the "dream country". He doesn''t think that with his power, if he is willing to spend time, he will not be able to help Macaulay remove the symbiosis. Tang Qi gave the symbiont to Macaulay to maximize his interests. "The configuration of the mysterious medicine of rubber is too far away. Let Macaulay use the ''blood angel'' first. When I have a greater breakthrough in secret medicine, I will remove the symbiosis and let Macaulay directly become the ''God of rubber''. This will cost some costs, but it is the best solution now." When his thoughts flickered, Tang Qi suddenly felt a special "breath" in front of him. Macaulay suddenly opened his eyes in the fog, and he finally felt the resonance. Without hesitation, he took a knife from his side and cut open his chest. When the red blood came out, the jelly like slime body also stuffed over. The touch of two bright red colors suddenly produced great changes. When the slime body touched the blood, it seemed that unimaginable chemical changes had taken place. It was like a very anxious and hungry little beast. Suddenly, it grew a pair of sharp claws, forcibly broke off the skin and meat in Macaulay''s chest, and then slipped into it. The next second, Macaulay''s eyes turned white and convulsed wildly. Click! Click! The crisp and obvious sound of fracture frightened the greedy eaters, night beasts and Venus goblins in the crowd, and made the girl''s face change greatly. She was about to collapse and cry almost immediately, and then rushed to save her lover. Tang Qi had expected and threw a "body control spell" at him. Alijie, who has revealed her body as a "hoynes monster", is wearing a pair of cat ears. Before she can do anything, she is pitifully fixed in place and can''t move. At this point, changes continued in Macaulay. His body seemed to be forcibly rubbed by a huge force, and the whole person arched. The sound of fracture was released at the center of his spine. He wanted to scream in pain, but he opened his mouth and burst out red slime bacteria, sealing his mouth. Earthworm like "red slime molds" appeared in his nose, ears and eyes, breeding and spreading wildly. Macaulay''s body, blood, muscles, organs... And even bone marrow began to be occupied by erythromyxomyces. Two symmetrical "sarcomas" began to bulge on his back. There was a strange growth sound inside. A pair of huge, bright red wings suddenly broke the sarcomas and stretched out. Unimaginable violent power is waking up from a deep sleep at the moment. As if Macaulay was in a coma, his body was being pulled up by the wings. All the onlookers had a terrible red shadow in their minds. It had overlapping wings. It could produce countless sharp claws and big mouths, and gave them sharp and soul piercing laughter. "The blood Angel symbiosis is recovering... It may choose another host!" This piece of information came to Tangqi''s mind. At the same time, Macaulay''s head was raised slowly. His eyes were completely filled with "red slime molds", and his cold eyes appeared. He began to look at all the intelligent life in the room. It seemed that he was about to consider whether to choose another host. Greedy goblins and night beasts, or alijie, all feel that they are looking at a cold, emotionless "creature". Tangqi still didn''t intervene. He just looked and waited for something. What he is waiting for will appear in the next second. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Wisps of dark, hot steam gushed out of Macaulay''s body. Under the traction of some force, it gathered in his left arm. When his left arm was completely black, the dark golden texture came out silently, and immediately clenched his fist in the incredible eyes of the red slime fungus. Boom! In the room, everyone saw that the "blood angel" was severely hammered in the abdomen, and its two eyes protruded directly. When it retracted, the cold eyes immediately disappeared and turned into timidity and fear, especially after hearing a voice clearly belonging to Macaulay. "Surrender to me!" Obviously occupying the initiative, it did not even struggle and directly handed over physical control. In everyone''s mind, the red shadow with teeth and claws suddenly cowered, revealing the idea of fear and begging for mercy incisively and vividly, shrinking into a pitiful group, trying to get forgiveness from another will. After this funny and ridiculous scene, Macaulay completed the handover with the "blood angel" under their eyes. In the blink of an eye, in a more chaotic room, an angel was born without any clothes and surrounded by fog. On the almost perfect body, the bright red texture spread everywhere and finally gathered in the chest area to form a special symbol. The wings flapped. Macaulay turned his head to his left arm and looked at Tang Qi. Macaulay had a change of mind. The red slime fungus that "dominated the will" immediately burst into a violent force, but he saw that a special battle broke out in his left arm and ended quickly. In an instant, the red tide crushed the dark and hot steam, so everyone saw that the black gas with dark golden texture on his left arm quickly dissipated and turned into drops of hot black mucus, dripping like asphalt. The disappearance of the last drop represents the complete expulsion of the "rubber secret medicine", and the red slime fungus completely occupies Macaulay''s body. Boom! An unspeakable violent force broke out, sweeping the fourth floor. Elijah, who did not know when to restore her freedom, felt the explosive power of her "lover" at the moment. What emerged in her mind was a perfect and red angel, with a breath that did not belong to human beings, overlapping wings and red striped arms, as if she were a clean and violent power reborn from infinite destruction. Each "blood angel" has a different host. Compared with the previous one, that is, the "red tyrant", the leader of the third war group of the PRA nationality, which is closer to a monster, Macaulay is more like a blood Angel representing punishment and shelter. He fell into the void, sacred and cold, crazy and intelligent. Legendary? Alijie was not sure, but she could sense that Macaulay at this time was definitely more terrible than her parents and even her grandmother, who she thought was the strongest in the "Celtic" family. As the blood owner of the "hoynes monster", like other family members, alijie has the courage to express her emotions, love or obsession. Alijie even forgets that she is still in the state of "cat mother". She came forward, hugged her lover, arched her little head happily, and whispered, "wheat, you''ve become more beautiful than me. I''ll give you a lot of little hothes and inherit your beauty and wisdom." McCauley, who was still adapting to his "blood Angel body", subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold alize, and more than a dozen hands came together to directly cover the girl''s petite body, which immediately caused the girl''s exclamation. "Wow, wheat, it''s fun that you have so many hands now." "Mr. headmaster is right. I should believe my wheat. No matter what difficulties, they can''t defeat you." ¡­¡­ Seeing two young boys and girls falling in love with each other and hurting the headmaster, Tang Qi immediately opened the magic door and pushed them in. At the same time, more than a dozen "magic contracts" written by Tang Qi followed. From the warm room, they came to the snow-white beach covered with ice and snow. When they woke up, Macaulay put out more than a dozen arms and grabbed all the subsequent magic contracts. At the same time, Tangqi''s voice sounded in his ear. "Your task, all the powerful wisdom in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake is strange. Either sign the corresponding contract or have to move away. There is no third choice." "Time limit, within 24 hours." Chapter 587 "It''s the blood of the hoynes monster. I always want to have a lot of children. Poor mai..." Tangqi drove them away and was about to sigh. Suddenly, he recalled Macaulay''s sweet and doting look when he looked at Aliza. It was obvious that he enjoyed it and would not feel sorry for himself. How could young men and girls in love feel sorry. In silence, Tang Qi looked at his desk. In addition to the "book of ladoya", there were some report charts brought back by Macaulay. One of them is an eye-catching list of extraordinary organizations that have established cooperative relations with "Mirada special education school". Elijah''s Celtic family ranks prominently among them. Tang Qi glanced at it roughly, and his mind automatically compared it with the list he had seen when he took office, and the color of appreciation appeared. Macaulay''s work was excellent. He not only successfully restored the cooperation network in the era of Esmeralda, but also expanded on that basis. "Although it can''t be compared with large organizations such as the Bureau of investigation and the tree of the world, we should be able to see the back of the castle Bureau, which fully deserves the reputation of today''s meilada special education school." Tang Qi pinched the chart, looked at the names of organizations and said faintly. However, there was not much pride on his face, nor did he feel more secure. "The" alliance "relationship on the mysterious side is not so reliable. Once a terrorist disaster strikes, the so-called cooperative organization will not appear most of the time. This chart will be no different from waste paper at that time." "The contract is more reliable than that." Thoughts twinkled in my mind, and I recalled many arrangements and achievements in the recent period. Thinking, Tang Qi got up straight and came to the huge French window. In sharp contrast to the falling snow, the warm atmosphere filled the whole Longxin castle at this time. In Tang Qi''s eyes, he first saw the cold lake in the snow and white fog, the casters and mysterious craftsmen shuttling in the vortex. They were invited by Tang Qi at a huge cost in order to complete the casting of the "flame goddess" in the shortest time. Originally, his plan was to be completed by the witches after their collective return. But after anticipating possible changes in the future, Tang Qi chose a shortcut. "With the breath of the green dragon and the full version of the ''goddess of fire'', it is enough to resist most of the demigods." While whispering, Tang Qi looked around Longxin Castle again. Wet fog, psychedelic forest, dark Canyon, and strange shadows, in which some familiar and slightly strange figures flash from time to time, such as black beech, those red eyed crows, and mushroom people who always shout military bugles. The unfamiliar ones are some new "weird". At this moment, Tang Qi saw a mountain not far from Longxin castle. On a dark green, mossy Boulder, there was a "stone giant". Its limbs and head were very rough and barely maintained its human shape. But one of its faces was "carved" very real, like a middle-aged man with a sad face. Head, slightly bald. Hung low, his hands collapsed on his knees, as if he was very tired and resting. In the side area of its body, a huge stone sword floats, and the sword body is engraved with dense circular symbols, emitting a little red light. Seeing that the stone giant appeared as "agreed", Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile. The giant''s name is "decadent". It has a very old order from its age. According to itself, it first mixed in before the witches settled in the "secret land of Lake Island", just because its character has been hiding in the mountains not far from Longxin castle. Without the help of "black beech", it would be difficult for Tangqi to find it. Just yesterday, the decadent found by Tang Qi "voluntarily" signed a contract. It got a job to protect the dragon heart castle. As a reward, it was also allowed to occupy the mountain and think about life at sunrise and sunset. Similar to the "decadent", there are also those reflected in Tang Qimu at the moment: A big fish with long arms and long legs is walking comfortably in the forest full of water mist. From time to time, it sticks out its big mouth and swallows sweet leaves. The wet mist condenses into round water droplets on its body surface scales, flashing like a mirage, which seems to reflect the whole starry sky. An old man who was completely covered in black robes revealed only one head and a slender body that human beings could not reach. He poked his head out from time to time and looked at Longxin castle from the dark canyon. The disturbed fog exposed the gap, and just could see the mountains of white bones behind the old man. A bony "elephant", with foreign objects on its back, is a miniature fantasy jungle, protected by a glass cover, as if there were a large number of fluorescent elves. ¡­¡­ These are powerful "freaks" who can be felt just by looking at them. They are the achievements of Tang Qi in recent days. As early as the first day of his tenure, Tang Qi knew that he and his students were not the only residents of the secret land. Strictly speaking, witches are also latecomers. Before the establishment of Longxin castle, there were many strange things like "decadent" in the secret territory. They were all camps of good order and hid in the fog. The witches were also vaguely aware of their existence, but for some concern, they did not explore the fog area in depth. In fact, don Qi didn''t. These "monsters" he found were hiding in the periphery of the misty mountains, near Longxin castle, but they would not be found until the spy black beech appeared. To solve the problem of land defense, Tang Qi had to go to the bottom of Green Dragon Ridge Lake. But now with Macaulay, a follower, he can be a little lazy. Macaulay, who has fully received the power of the "blood Angel symbiosis", is approaching the "legendary level". With the stack of magic contracts signed by Tang Qi, I believe those weird people at the bottom of the lake will be willing to cooperate. He made a quick calculation in his mind. After completing the layout, even if he was not in the school, he had enough strength to protect himself. With a satisfied smile, Tang Qi seemed to think of something, his face moved, his eyes showed concern, and looked at a building not far away. However, he did not open the magic door, but just turned around and went down the third floor of the library tower. From the third floor, he would meet students, both men and women, wearing standard wizard robes to say hello to Tang Qi, the headmaster. Tang Qi also smiled and nodded in response. Occasionally, when he met some students seeking advice, he would stop to answer his doubts. At this time, we can see some pride in Tang Qi''s eyes. This is normal. Compared with when Tang Qi first took office, today''s "Mirada special education school" has undergone earth shaking changes, which can be seen from the state of the students. On the face of any student, it is difficult to find the color of panic, fear and confusion. On the contrary, almost every student shows an extraordinary mental outlook, which permeates the vibrant and warm atmosphere of the campus. Even in the real world, those schools with good school spirit and great reputation can not show it. Even the "students" here are mostly abnormal people. Tang Qi walked down all the way. In the process, he answered the question of how a semi tree humanized boy deployed the "magic cultivation secret medicine", answered the "psychic" question raised by a ghost female student, met a familiar little lion girl, helped her find a possible ancestor, and answered the question of "who is the strongest in mihuang city" raised by a group of students who are keen on gossip When he walked through the complex corridor and came to the "sanatorium" in the upper District, more than half an hour had passed. Sanatorium! The retro yellow portal is engraved with the unique symbols of merada witches, and the brass edge is full of the smell of peace. A password spits out and the door opens. Before Tang Qi''s eyes, there immediately appeared an incomparably magical and incredible world. The recuperation room, which should have been an ordinary room, is a vast space that is difficult to see the boundary at a glance. Here, extremely stable space magic is cast. The rooms are a little messy, but they are actually arranged according to some law. In each room, there are different lights shining, and different environments are created by various means, such as ice and snow, spring forest, starry night, white and sterile space... Anyone who comes here for the first time will be shocked and can''t believe it. This is actually one of the most special places in the whole merada special education school. Witch schools will receive "monster children" from the Federation, even outside the Federation. Most of these children are in trouble. They can''t directly obtain the "student" status. They usually need to be sealed, adapted and decontaminated before they can normally join the school. If it is too serious to be solved by conventional means, it can only be arranged to enter the "isolation zone". Of course, only children who have reached level 5 hazard source can have that kind of necessity. Most monster children, although they will have trouble, are difficult to reach level 5. It should be noted that from Esmeralda in charge of the school to Tangqi in charge, only ten level 5 hazards have been accumulated. Of course, it''s all settled by Tangqi. However, this does not mean that there are no hidden dangers in today''s "sanatorium". Although there were many witch schools and cooperative organizations in the past, they also established monster children reception channels, but because most of the witches'' attention was still on their own blood curse, the reception speed was not fast. Until Tangqi took office and took the witch school to a new level. With the spread of his titles of "genius and erudite", "evil god killer" and "six new stars of the Eastern Federation" and exaggerated achievements, the federal reception channels have entered a state of high-speed operation, and the transportation efficiency of monster children is far higher than that in the era of Esmeralda. In this way, it is normal for a new level 5 hazard source to appear. Tang Qi came here at this time because Professor EVA just reported last night that a new "monster child" may be sent today. After rough evaluation, the risk level is close to level 5. The most important thing is that there is more than one. These thoughts came to his mind when he officially stepped into the nursing room. Hoo! At the same time, in this magical space, a room in the distance suddenly burst out. The space broke through a passage, led by "Lei", who is now the head of the reception desk in a witch''s robe. They jointly carried a huge glass box. Inside the box, there was a boy who seemed to have "obesity". His whole body was extremely swollen. Every pore of his body was secreting viscous and disgusting yellow pus. There was a dark and smooth gap in his belly. Above the gap, faint light surged, as if a rotating black hole was fixed above the boy''s belly. A terrible scene, the next second. In the black hole, there was a sudden "squeaking" scream, but there was a monster like a "flea" magnified many times. It seemed to be sucked out by some irresistible force, and its huge eyes were full of fear. It tried to hook the black hole with several ferocious claws, but it didn''t help. With a bang, its body exploded and turned into a mass of dirty flesh and blood. It fell into the boy''s stomach along the black hole with a thud. "Ah!" In the glass box, the boy suddenly screamed, and then his body swelled wildly with the naked eye. A large number of cracks appeared in his skin and burst pus, which was immediately healed. In an instant, his body filled the whole glass box. The huge pressure made the box that was obviously a "strange thing" start to make a click sound. "Come on, he''s getting out of control. Once the ''giant container'' is broken, it''s estimated that his real body may crush it directly." Headed by a middle-aged agent, he almost yelled. Waiting for the witches to solve the "trouble" to appear, the picture that makes the agents more panic appears. Almost a second apart, a passage next to them also broke. Under the guidance of another reception witch, several demon hunters brought in a girl nailed to the wood with huge crosses, vines and more than a dozen iron nails that were obviously strange. As soon as the girl appeared, the sharp smile that plunged people''s soul into chaos immediately rang through. Her body grew wantonly and became extremely charming. The purple skin showed bulges, forming a large number of symbols that could release pollution. Her head was shaking wildly, ignoring the human body structure and twisting in the sound of "click click". Every time she turned, her face became rotten and ferocious. In the sharp laughter, it was obvious that foreign languages were transformed into federal language and heard by everyone. "No one can stop... The great milliska... Milliska is coming here..." Listening to the terrible scream and the sharp smile full of pollution, in Tang Qi''s mind, two different pieces of information exploded almost in no order. "Extraordinary creatures: the glutton awakened the ancient ''glutton'' blood of human beings, and inadvertently cast the blood ability ''eating black hole'' while opening the blood, which will automatically capture suitable exotic creatures for him... Because he can''t stop, he will completely lose control." "Information fragment 1: the real body size of gluttonous people will soar with eating, accompanied by terrible pollution." "Information fragment 2: the strange thing ''giant''s box'' has reached its limit and is about to break." ¡­¡­ "Extraordinary creature: Demon host, a human parasitized by high-level demons from foreign countries. Without the help of external forces, she can''t resist the erosion of the demon named ''milliska'', and she will be completely out of control." "Information fragment 1: once miriska succeeds in capturing the body, she is likely to open an entrance and summon other demons." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information exploding in his mind and felt the situation of incomparable crisis, but he didn''t take action immediately, but suddenly looked at another broken channel. But this time, what came out of it was not a new source of danger, but some familiar figures. "Let''s come!" When Noah spoke in front, the incredible tranquility filled the white room, and the boy''s screams and wails eased immediately. Behind Noah, Xueyi stepped forward, her white palm fell on the box full of cracks, and the frost that frozen everything spread. The boy stopped crying, Austin and nitia appeared. Along the special entrance of the box, Austin''s finger fell on the boy''s forehead. "Body control curse!" "Smash!" When nitia spoke, a faint blue light arrow shot out and directly smashed the "eating black hole". In a few seconds, with the cooperation of several people, the violent smell of crushing the space disappeared without a trace. In the "giant receiving box", the swelling boy began to reduce the swelling. With the eruption of stench mucus, a very weak and pale curly haired boy appeared in the box. On the other side of the same moment, Lily appeared in front of the girl. She stretched out a hand. The snow-white and phosphorescent fluff appeared on her hand. With her touch, the girl''s body trembled suddenly, and the snow-white fluff burst like the tide. The "purification" power in the white fluff began to disintegrate the "demon skin", and the girl''s original skin color was about to appear. "No!" As soon as the sharp roar was vomited out of the devil''s mouth, a burst figure with the smell of sulfur suddenly shot over. A pair of sharp claws completely covered by fire penetrated the girl''s body with a sound of "hiss", and a red and a purple light collided and erupted. Luka almost showed his "demon body" completely. He held his head high and looked ferocious, as if he had caught something. The red light reached the extreme in an instant. He roared, "come out!" Accompanied by the sound of "hissing", a head was extremely charming, but the rotten "Purple devil" was forcibly pulled out of the girl''s body by Luka. When Luka was paralyzed, the purple devil tried to get into his body. But at this moment as like as two peas, she heard the laughter of ten identical pieces. "Hannah... Got you!" ¡­¡­ When the agents and demon hunters were stagnant because of the picture in front of them, in a room shrouded in brilliance not far away, Tang Qi and EVA, who had just arrived, also watched the scene. EVA holds a baby boy whose body and face are older than other babies. An ancient and magical gem necklace is wrapped around his wrist. EVA holds him in one hand and a bottle in the other hand and is feeding him. The battle soon came to an end. The two "level 5 hazards" were perfectly solved with the tacit cooperation of Noah and others. Tang Qi looked at their cooperation and couldn''t help but evoke an old mother''s smile. Soon he opened the magic door. She smiled brightly at EVA and waved a stack of exquisite rosters brought by EVA. Under the gaze of her repressed strong emotion, she stepped into the door and disappeared. Chapter 588 The island in the middle of the lake is still shrouded in ice and snow, the students immersed in joy and peace, the "monsters" who voluntarily guard the school, the coming and going teaching staff, the mysterious craftsmen who have cast the "goddess of fire" and are receiving compensation, the pirates and monsters at the bottom of the lake... Everyone seems to have the same illusion. They all saw the incomparably respected "Mr. principal", who appeared everywhere with an uncontrollable close smile. Even he stopped briefly at the "foreign institute" and communicated with the staff of meilada special education school for a moment. Tang Qi went all over the school, almost everywhere. When the hazy night gradually filled the lake island, Tang Qi appeared on the fourth floor of the book tower in the darkness. When all the students, faculty and weird people fell asleep, he picked up those messy books and put them back in place one by one. The greedy, night beast and Venus goblins obviously knew something and followed Tang Qi step by step. In particular, the Goblins who are used to the position of "librarian" are reluctant to give up in their golden eyes like gemstones. After tidying up, Tang Qi came to the incomparably clean workbench, sat down quietly, put the stack of exquisite rosters on his hand, took out the war reports that he had not had time to watch in the morning, and quickly read them. The first, and also the common one, instantly pulled Tang Qi''s mind into the boiling chaos of the "mystery". "Charles I, the current Pope of the eagle Federation of light, recently announced that he would implement the holy verdict on the confessors, whether Martin Simms himself, or followers such as thorns sword saint and Ludwig. Led by dozens of cardinals, they would hold various sacred objects and encircle Ludwig, who was parasitic by the second corrupt head." "Any actor who obstructs the church will be regarded as an enemy and will be killed without amnesty!" "Tonight, the holy light will shine in the dark, empty and mysterious world." After a few breaths, Tang Qi put down almost the same battle report. Almost without much speculation, any extraordinary person can foresee the situation in the "mystery" tonight. The Church of light! This unimaginable behemoth finally moved completely. As soon as the short "statement" came out, not only the whole Federation, but also the whole origin star fell into shock. All supernatural organizations, including those notorious and lawless, such as the rotten head, the eternal life Council, the mam nursing home, the doomsday sect... These lunatics have to think about whether they want to fight the angry church. The answer is very clear. Even the official will choose to retreat temporarily, which is also the position of the "holy eagle''s nest". The members rejected the proposal of the "rotating speaker" of the church to collectively pursue Ludwig. At the same time, they also chose to be neutral at this moment. Almost all the extraordinary people will watch the battle between the angry church and the camp of "Saint confessor" Martin Sims tonight. Despite Martin Sims''s great reputation, few people are optimistic about him. "No one can imagine the power of the church." At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, there was an inexplicable excitement in his tone when he spit out this sentence. Soon, he took out the quill pen and white paper. During this time, his communication with Mrs. Rowling never stopped. On the copy of the knowledge seeker, Mrs. Rowling''s answers to the questions raised by Tang Qi last time soon appeared. Skipping most of them, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the most prominent question and answer. "Dear Tang, although I don''t know which God you are looking for, out of our friendship, I must remind you that this is an extremely dangerous behavior, and there is no standard answer at all." "Gods cannot be looked at directly, divined or blasphemed... Maybe you can make some guesses, but the probability will fail. Unless you also become gods, you may not be misled." ¡­¡­ "This gossip sharing, Mr. Pedro really got into trouble. He had an abnormal relationship with the special shelter, but he also always abided by the code of conduct of agents. After every communication with the shelter, he would carry out strict pollution removal procedures, but he didn''t expect that the alien creature forcibly accelerated the breeding process in order to leave offspring and gave birth within three seconds More than tens of thousands of eggs directly flooded the reception room. " "Although the base responded in time and removed and re housed all the eggs, Pedro and the special shelter were suffocated when the room was cleaned." "... therefore, love needs to be cautious." Tang Qi didn''t expect that the shocking gossip last time could have a follow-up ending, and it was even more incredible. Although it was a "tragedy", it also diluted Tang Qi''s heavy thoughts to some extent. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and then Tang Qi picked up the goose feather pen. There was no quick reply. After a pause in the air for a few seconds, it fell down. To my best friend Rose: "I think I need to tell you frankly that this is likely to be my last reply in the next period of time. I will participate in an extremely dangerous adventure, which may cause me to fall down or involve the existence associated with me." "For this, I need to cut painfully..." When he wrote here, Tang Qi suddenly stopped and shook his head to cross out the just written words. Although the copy Reply of the knowledge seeker can be set to "upload regularly", there are still some risks. Although a trust relationship has been established between Tangqi and Mrs. Rowling. This can be seen from his rare real name of "Mrs. Rowling". Although the two have not met, they can clearly feel that they have a tacit understanding at the spiritual level. In addition to recognizing each other''s knowledge seeking spirit and profound knowledge, there is more resonance at the personality level. After weeks of frequent communication, both of them knew some secrets of each other. Tang Qi believes that even if he writes those contents, Mrs. Rowling will not reveal a trace. But for his own safety and Mrs. Rowling''s own safety, Tang Qi still chose to cross out the above contents. Then he went on to write: "I will take a dangerous adventure, which makes me have no spare time to communicate with you... Believe me, this is a very painful thing for me who is eager for knowledge. It can be expected that I will miss your profundity and the amazing gossip you shared." "Please allow me to say goodbye to you for a short time. I will look forward to the next exchange. I wish my best friend, beautiful and intelligent rose, keep healthy and keep the spirit of exploration and knowledge." "Your friend, tonkey." After writing a restrained and brief reply, Tang Qi read it carefully and set "regular upload" in silence. Mrs. Rowling won''t receive his reply until a few days later. Instead of putting the copy back into the drawer as usual, he stuffed it into his greedy stomach. After doing this, Tang Qi leaned slightly against the back of the chair and turned gently. The whole person faced the huge French window. The incomparably beautiful dragon heart castle and the scene of Green Dragon Ridge Lake under the night came into his eyes one by one. After a few seconds of careful appreciation, Tang Qi''s heart has been calculating the arrival of a certain time. "The answer is coming soon." When Tang Qi uttered this sentence, the dark light was automatically generated in front of him. Inside, it is rapidly reflecting the shock scene that is taking place in the "mystery". It seems that there is no dark nothingness of the concept of time. It is like a fixed frame painting. The scene depicted is a heroic epic and a myth that ordinary people can''t imagine. The army of light knights on white horses, soldiers in heavy armor, judges with sharp swords, bishops in red robes... Each of them, dressed in holy brilliance that people can''t look directly at, together form a bright country. Above the Kingdom, endless Angel virtual shadows appear. They are singing: Revenge is on me... I will repay it! Revenge is on me... I will repay it! In the depths of the space filled with light, thorns are surrounded and the shadow is born. Between the light and shadow, there is a scarred figure like a corpse. He is still wearing the "crown of thorns" and the "clothes of thorns". At his shoulder, the second decadent imitation Buddha has lost its vitality and quietly leaned against Ludwig''s ear. Ludwig, with his head bowed, his dry, bloodstained mouth opened and closed at a slow speed, like a warning, like a preacher. "No... practice the way of..." "That is... Magic way!" His voice, weak to the extreme. Under the holy light, the flame of his life will be completely extinguished. Facing the siege and suppression of the Church of light for a long time, even with the help of the "Saint confessor" and the existence of the thorn suit, it still can not prevent Ludwig from dying. For this devout bitter friar, this may be a test of death. Tang Qi, together with the strong men on the mysterious side, watched this scene. Everyone knows that there is no war at all. Any "Knight of light" can kill Ludwig and take off his thorn suit. But at this time, no one acts. Everyone in the church seems to be waiting for something to come. Suddenly, the singing of angels reached the peak. The bright country surrounded by Ludwig, like a huge "light ball", penetrates the mystery and lands in the disintegrating world. When all the peeping powerful adapt to the chaotic and violent fragments of light, the country has come to the Federation. Boom! Ludwig''s fragile body suddenly fell to the hard and mottled metal surface. When the flame of his life fluctuated violently, everyone saw where he was at this time. The city of cartai, on the crown of the God of the Lord of thorns. The sharp and mottled copper thorn cut open Ludwig''s already fragile skin, and the red blood scattered on the bird droppings and dust accumulated on the top of the statue for many years, and his body rolled into it. After the first glance, no one went to see Ludwig. All of them were separated by a distant space. They looked at the figure dressed in golden vests, red shoes, red gloves and the bright crown superimposed by countless crowns. He held his head up, cold and noble, as if he were the "Lord" of the world. He trampled on the mottled stone bricks on the thorns square, step by step, towards the statue of the Lord of thorns. In his hand, he held a volume of ancient "contract" that could not be described and looked directly at. "The covenant of God?" In everyone''s mind, an unbelievable idea emerged. Chapter 589 "In the early period of ignorance, in the war that swept all souls, a pair of close brothers fought together, established the supreme kingdom of light, and concluded a sharing contract. They shared the power of the Supreme God and never betrayed each other..." Tang Qi, as well as many Erudites, or strong people who are familiar with ancient knowledge, poured out this information from the bottom of their hearts. Obviously, everyone knows who the "brothers" are. So at this moment, the transcendent with keen thinking has guessed what the current Pope Charles I wants to do. He was wearing a gorgeous, golden robe and a "heavy crown of light" and walked towards the statue step by step. The comparison of the figures of gods and the Pope is like that of giants and ants. But at this moment, in everyone''s perception, the bright human incarnation "Charles I" was more magnificent. He seemed to be overlooking the statue. In his eyes, there was no respect for the "Lord of thorns". On the contrary, his eyes showed an anger after being deceived, an unforgettable hatred. In the "bright country" with the surging holy light above, the strong people of the church also look the same, and the feeling of the collapse of faith is very painful. Who knows how many times there have been chaos and conflicts within the Church of light after the "disclosure" of Ludwig and the second corrupt leader spread. The churches in the old world, especially in the new world, especially in the eagle Federation, have suffered heavy losses during this period. Even "thorn sword saint" York Sims defected, and many strong people had to face the fundamental faith in their hearts. The original close and one faith must make a choice. Light! Or thorns? Today, it seems that the former still occupies the main power. As Pope Charles I, he not only made a choice, but also decided to "revenge" in the name of the Lord. Before he came to the statue of the Lord of thorns, he completely ignored "Ludwig" and the second rotten head on his shoulder, which were just fragile ants for him. There are only thorns in his eyes. He is holding an incomparably old sacred object, which is a copy of the contract concluded by the two masters of "light" and "thorn" in the long period of ignorance in the church. He held his head high and read in a cold voice: "The LORD said, I make a covenant with you." "My people are your people, my country is your country, my glory is your glory, and my power is your power..." "I am you, you are me." ¡­¡­ "Thorns said: "Write down my name, where there is light, there will be thorns around it?" "Boom!" When the cold and extreme voice without any emotion came out of Charles I''s mouth, the mysterious side peeped in the dark immediately fell into a short boiling. Everyone knows what Charles I is doing. He is replacing the Lord and asking questions to the thorns! Almost a moment, unimaginable pictures appear. The "contract" held by him, after he finished reading the last sentence, suddenly burst out an incomparably holy and violent light, just like the God Kingdom on the earth representing light, which unfolded at this moment, and suddenly integrated with the ancient and mottled statue of the Lord of thorns. In the light, a voice awakened the extraordinary world. Click! The eye-catching and eye popping crack appeared on the statue. From under its crown, it extended all the way to the dark base. When the crack appeared, the statue, which had been solemn and solemn after the breath of years, began to become fragile, and the gray color began to spread. At this moment, all the extraordinary people of the Federation seem to be speechless. The statue of the "Lord of thorns" presented by the European Union to the eagle Federation has been standing in the port of Katai city for more than 200 years. It has witnessed almost all the history after the founding of the Federation and represents the efforts made by the heroes of the Federation to establish this country. But now, it is about to completely collapse under the witness of a large number of powerful people on the mysterious side because of the inquiry of "Charles I"? The "official" who should have come out to stop seems to have no action because of his scruples. Before they had digested it, the reality that the statue of God would split due to a question came again from the holy light. "The LORD said, I make a covenant with you." "My people are your people, my country is your country..." "Click" The second crack was born. The extraordinary people belonging to the Federation, especially the strong people in the order camp, are in a very complicated mood at the moment. Reason tells them that this is a difference within the light camp. Although it involves the secret of "catastrophe" and the mystery of "eternity", there is almost no room for other organizations or individuals to intervene at this time. Anyone who only looks at the cold face of Pope Charles I and the bright country that is silent but also brewing an unprecedented slaughter storm can realize that blocking the action of the church at this time is almost no different from looking for death. People could only watch. Charles I kept reciting the ancient contract, and each time, there was a crack on the statue. In the "country" above, there seems to be a gap, an expanding gap, in the depths of the endless army of angels. In the gap, a pure "light" shining on everything fell. The holy light is full of supreme divinity and comes from the holy light of the "Lord of light". When the light appeared, all the angels leaned slightly around the light, and all the knights, heavy warriors, cardinals... All the people in the country knelt down and recited with great piety and joy: "Light, my Lord!" Everyone smiled with extreme joy. How many years? They finally felt the breath of light again, which belongs to the "Lord". "What is this?" All the peepers, with their eyes wide open, fully understood Charles I''s crazy ideas. He not only wants to question the thorns instead of the "Lord", but he has to do more. He is accelerating the awakening of the Lord of light in another incredible way with the help of that ancient contract. His approach is somewhat similar to: A person is constantly talking in the ear of a sleeping "vegetable" about what he cares about. If he can''t do it again, then twice, three times, four times, five times... Even if he can''t wake up the vegetable, he can make some reactions. The Church of light, which is in "chaos", is in great need of independent enlightenment. On the fourth floor of the library tower, in the hazy moonlight and shadow, Tang Qiduan sat in his chair, watching the picture reflected in the faint light, looking at the light Pope Charles I who had not been face to face, looking at his crazy actions and the opening gradually. Inside, an unimaginable country is emerging. "The LORD said, those who believe in me can return to my kingdom of heaven." In the singing that penetrates everything, a group of brilliance suddenly comes from the gap. The light will come to China tomorrow. The brilliance is like a meteor, heading for Charles I who is reciting the contract and questioning the thorns. This second, time seems to stop. Tangqi''s heart began to beat violently, which was an instinctive reaction. Everyone, including him, who was peeping at the epic scene knew after seeing the holy glory full of supreme divinity and can affect everything. The Lord of light has not awakened! But he gave revelation! When the radiance merged into Charles I, the gorgeous and golden robe shrouded the earth, and the light crown representing supreme power suppressed everything. In the holy light, the statue towering into the clouds collapsed in the sound of "click ~ click". The sharp bronze spike crown fell, the mottled body fragments fell silently, the thorn code was broken, the thorn Epee was broken into several sections, and the black stone base was blown away bit by bit like dust... When the peepers completely lost their language ability. Tang Qi slowly turned his head and looked at the wall. The date appeared in the faint light from the magic calendar on the side of the oil painting. December 1st! ¡­¡­ Castle Bureau, an office with modern style and retro flavor can be seen in the details. Raphael frowned and held a "urgent letter" in his hand, which was signed as a letter from the TIROS monster family. The contents of it gave Raphael a very bad feeling. "Jason, who had returned to the secret land, disappeared for no reason..." Raphael thought quickly and transferred a letter to Tangqi and some other friends, hoping to help find Jason. But just then, there was a knock at the door. "Please come in!" Raphael put away the letter and saw that the entrant was a uniformed messenger agent. When he was about to ask, the other party took the first step and spoke in a hurry. "Agent Raphael, mh-046 suddenly changed. He sent a message that he was willing to start communication again and provide secrets related to the catastrophe and the Lord of thorns, but he asked to have a dialogue only with you, and the director was also rejected." "He also gave a time limit. You must see him in a minute." As soon as the messenger agent finished, Raphael frowned more tightly. Somehow, he heard the name of "mh-046" again at this time, and his heart was suddenly occupied by an extremely strange feeling. He gave birth to a strong impulse, as if there was a voice urging in his mind. Go see him! I have to see Jerome! Otherwise you will regret it! There will be an irreparable tragedy! Go and see him! "Go!" Raphael rose abruptly, following that strong premonition, he said abruptly. ¡­¡­ Thorns square, like a terrible scene of collapsing mountains, the current Pope Charles I is integrated with the holy glory full of divinity. He at this moment, no, it''s him. He is the incarnation of the real "Lord" on the earth. He wears a robe and a heavy crown of light. Surrounded by endless angels and guarded by holy light, his white hands suddenly grasp the ancient contract, and anger appears on his face. When the contract was broken in his hands and turned into light spots, he roared like a furious God: "Believers of light, from today on, thorns will no longer entangle the light." "He is both a deceiver and a betrayer." "Find his reincarnation and kill him without mercy!" "For my Lord!" "For the light!" "Kill!" One by one, the truly shocking "secret sympathies" came out of Charles I''s mouth. He is the Holy One in the world, who merges with the glory of the "Lord". On the mysterious side, when almost all the extraordinary organizations and all the strong people were shocked by the great secret he vomited at this moment, Charles I waved his palm violently, and in the surge of holy light, a "door" connecting heaven and earth opened. At the other end of the portal is an ancient metropolis with cold style and now completely covered with ice and snow. "Mihuang City, the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns, hiding in mihuang city?" "Was it a scam before? Second, the corrupt head colluded with the Confessor, so that everyone mistook the reincarnation for the Confessor, and the Lord of thorns had died in the last war of the cataclysm, which plunged the gods into sleep." "Yes, this is a scam, a scam set up by Martin Sims to reincarnate the Lord of thorns." "Everything can be explained. Why did the Confessor fall out with the church after returning from the battlefield of arrogant disaster? The saint didn''t believe in the Lord of light. He only believed in the Lord of thorns. Everything he and his companions did was to welcome back the thorns." "But he didn''t expect that Charles I would do such a crazy thing. He held the contract to question the thorns and got enlightenment from the waking Lord of light. The arrangement of Saint confessor Martin Simms for more than 200 years is about to fail?" "So who is the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns?" The whole Federation, no, the mysterious side of the origin star, is rioting at the moment. Shocking and unbelievable ideas are boiling everywhere. At this moment, under the leadership of "Charles I", the Church of light almost poured out. Dressed in holy light, under the gaze of countless sword angels with blood stains, they are about to come to mihuang city through the void portal. In the depths of the "country of light", a more intense atmosphere is surging. Another army of light is across the vast sea and across an insurmountable distance. Under the leadership of another "Pope", the Pope of the old world, they are singing the gospel, Saint blessing ¡¤ eschatology for their companions in the new world. "Revenge is on me! I will repay!" ¡­¡­ "Coming!" In the night and shadow, Tang Qi is in Longxin castle, on the fourth floor of the towering Book tower, separated by the white fog. Looking at the open door of heaven and earth, looking at the "army of light" releasing the terrible killing intention, the Knights holding the sword of light, the killing machines wearing heavy armor, the Cardinals with cold faces... The believers of light seem to be angry with the people in mihuang city. They did not hide the killing intention sweeping everything, and they did not even let the people fall asleep. Anyone who stands in their way will be slaughtered. The sword soldiers wrapped in the Holy Light seem to be longing for the bloody and sweet blood and the wailing soul. Boom! The holy light of the riot is not "mystery", but mihuang city tonight. Tang Qi sighed and turned quietly. He sat solemnly and seriously, with a stack of exquisite rosters and a goose feather pen specially used by the headmaster in front of him. He picked up the quill pen, leaned down and began to write with each stroke. Chapter 590 In the city of Katai, where the statue of the Lord of thorns collapsed, a gateway to heaven and earth was open. The army of light poured out. In the voice of their companions in the old world singing the "Gospel of the end of the world", they stepped into the door under the eyes of the revenge angels and completely came to mihuang city. The holy light with strong killing intention replaced Yuehua and shone on this ancient and cold metropolis. Those ordinary people, whether they go to sleep or not, when the country of light is shrouded, all people are "polluted". Order camp, there is also pollution. Although the people of the church will certainly think that this is the influence of pious faith. Millions of people in the urban area, kneeling down, with their heads down, against the ground, looked fanatical and pious. They followed and sang praises to the glory of the Lord. The extraordinary people who peep at all this know that there is no room for them to intervene in this upcoming and unprecedented "war". However, the forces belonging to the government are still uncomfortable and angry because of this scene. Especially in mihuang City, it is the most profound family. William family! People seemed to see a huge virtual shadow of "monster" flashed over the ice covered metropolis. The monster is a flame salamander with a crown. The symbol of the William family! However, the axolotl''s virtual shadow was only fleeting, did not make any response, and allowed the holy light to continuously pollute the people. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi, who was writing very carefully, held his palm slightly, and soon issued a sigh, which immediately continued. Filled with the holy light, Charles I slowly walked to the door. He is tall, handsome and has unspeakable charm, but at the moment, there is no cold killing intention to hide in his eyes. When people peep, it seems that he is wearing not the golden robe, but the red robe like blood. The extraordinary people with knowledge fell into a trance when they looked at him. In their minds, such knowledge gushed out: "In the dark ages of the old world, the church once gave birth to a crazy blood knight. He has great talent and power, and is extremely devout to the ''Lord''. He created a series of great achievements and laid a large territory for the church in the old world. He tried to climb to the throne of Pope, but he failed at last. It is said that the name he imagined after he ascended to the throne of Pope is..." "Charles I!" "He longed for power and more for killing?" The extraordinary people who feel that they have guessed something are all awe inspiring. Any erudite or scholar who has studied the history of the church knows that the crazy blood knight who almost ascended the position of Pope not only killed countless demon enemies with his knight sword, but also led the army to launch several wars sweeping the old continent, almost crippling another "God Church" with many believers at that time. According to the statistics on the mysterious side, the creatures who died in those wars were almost the same as the "blood mud war". "If the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns appears, and the glory of thorns makes the people of mihuang change their faith, will Charles I raise his killing sword?" The question arose and the answer jumped out almost immediately. For a time, not only the official, but also the peeping extraordinary forces all changed. Unless it is the chaotic and evil camp organizations such as mam sanatorium and doomsday sect, and other neutral organizations such as the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library, they will not want to see the disaster of millions of deaths in mihuang City, one of the federal metropolises. "Don''t let the church kill madly!" "The people of mihuang city are innocent." "Charles I must be stopped if he dares to kill the people." "This is an internal affair of the church and should not affect the federal people." The "big men" on the mysterious side spoke one after another. Tang Qi also felt that there was a sudden movement in the emblem of the holy eagle''s nest in his arms. It seemed that an emergency meeting would be held. There was almost no need to guess what the proposal was. If the church insisted, the eagle''s nest, whose purpose is to safeguard the interests of the Federation, would certainly do it. Feeling the movement, Tang Qi ignored it. He still focused on his eyes, "rustling" sound. As if to confirm his hunch, thorns square, in front of the door. Charles I''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Since he took over as Pope, the strong man who had not shot once looked at the nearby bronze thorns and mottled fragments with cold eyes. He was embarrassed and bloodstained. Wearing a thorny suit, he looked like Ludwig who could die at any time. He got up and held the "sword of repentance" in his hand. He could hardly find a complete skin on his body, but on his face, there was not pain, but a moving calm. He looked at Charles I and whispered: "If you don''t practice the way, it''s the devil''s way!" "Boom!" The white radiance, which is somewhat similar to the holy light but different in essence, suddenly gushed out of Ludwig''s body at this moment. His "thorn suit" melted at the same time, but in an instant, it seemed as if endless thorns emitting the glory of order came. They ignored the divine light, entangled the location of Charles I, and soon formed a special "challenge arena". Charles I opened his eyes and cut the sword of repentance at him. Before inheriting the mantle of Martin Sims, Ludwig was a violinist. He didn''t know how to fight, but after the trial of being chased and killed with the second corrupt leader, his growth rate was unimaginable. Surrounded by thorns, the glory of the sword of repentance shrouded the whole square, no, more than half of Katai city. Not far away from the port, the calm ocean was suddenly divided into two halves. The devout sea animals gathered because of the holy light on the seabed were lying in the sand and dust and dared not move. But he failed to cut off the sword completely. A palm wearing bright red gloves and a gem ring gently holds the blade. The Holy Light overflowed from the glove. Silently, there was a clear grip mark on the body of the sword of repentance, as if the power of years was changing the essence of the sword of repentance. It began to rust and decay, but green thorns suddenly appeared in the body of the rotten sword. The small, sharp thorn cut the bright red gloves, successfully pierced Charles I''s skin, and the red blood beads overflowed. Charles I did not let go. He calmly held the sword body, as if it was not his own palm that was cut. The other hand suddenly stretched out, pinched Ludwig''s neck, and gently wiped the sword of repentance with his bloody palm. He was cold and indifferent and said, "you see, this is the blood of the covenant. It will give the thorn ''betrayer'' shame." In the hissing sound, the sword of repentance was completely corroded. This strange thing, at least "legendary", became riddled, dark, broken, turned into powder and fell into thorns on the ground. In the bloody palm of Charles I, a spear composed of holy light was born, which was immediately stained with blood. The next moment, without any sound, the spear ran through Ludwig''s heart. In the eyes of the peeping transcendents, it seemed that the already weak "flame of life" jumped a few times and went out immediately. Ludwig, like a mass of rotten meat, was slowly closing his eyes. The blood from the corners of his mouth fell on Charles I''s red gloves. His mouth opened and closed, whispering, like a warning or a sermon: "If you don''t practice it... It''s the devil''s way." "The flower of truth... Blooms in thorns!" "Hiss" Charles I, who was warned by him, gave him another "Holy Blood spear" and snuggled up to Ludwig''s ear, as if the second decaying head had lost its vitality. It seemed that he reopened his decaying eyes because he felt severe pain. He first saw Charles I and then looked at Ludwig. He was stunned for half a second. He immediately realized something. His face suddenly changed. He just started to scold: "Simms, you calculated on me again. I''m going to kill..." Before he finished, a strange sound came from inside his head. A thorn suddenly broke open the back of the second rotten head, and then with a "puff", it pierced Ludwig''s head. The original green thorns, after establishing this "connection", suddenly catch the dark green representing pollution and the yellow greasy representing decay. Ludwig, who had been "dead", raised his head again, although he also began to become rotten and smelly. But the flame of life, which was extinguished and left only smoke, was rekindled. Ludwig''s eyes rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the piety and peace inside were not eroded at all. His voice became hoarse, like a corpse saying, "don''t practice the way..." Ludwig''s warning was not finished, and the second corrupt head''s angry voice came. "Shut up!" "Simon Baker, I used to be the devil. You little trash brainwashed by SIMS, get out of here and let the old man tell you how the real strong fight." As if make complaints about the Tucao, the second rotten head directly opened Ludwig''s head, occupying the neck, clicking and clicking, he got the body control power, he slowly raised his hands, it seemed to be about to launch. But before he could do anything, the unprecedented holy light broke out from Charles I. The head of the second rotten head was purified in an instant. But soon, a new head was born, purified in an instant, and reborn quickly In the holy light, suddenly came a strange cry: "Oh, roar... The LORD said, the Holy Light purifies all filth?" In the singing of strange tunes, a stubborn and rotten head suddenly drilled into the holy light. On his rotten face was a arrogant and ferocious smile. He appeared in front of Charles I in an instant, almost close to the face of the powerful Pope. The yellow teeth opened and the stench gushed out. "Unexpectedly, I''m so filthy. Your holy light can''t purify me... Your Lord is fooling you... Ha ha ha." Let all believers of light laugh out of anger and resound through the square. But the laughter did not last long. Charles I was not affected at all. A "Holy Blood spear" was born in his hand. In the angry eyes of the second rotten head, the spear ran through his head, and when the rotten head was reborn. Charles I was still cold and indifferent. He didn''t even look back. But his voice resounded through mihuang city at this time. "Castle bureau!" Just three words, the mysterious side fell into chaos again. The salamander phantom, which had been "silent" and was ready to be neutral, represented the William family. After the three words sounded, the crowned head suddenly raised, and the fire of justice was brewing. ¡­¡­ Inside the castle Bureau, a room filled with white long hair and light fluorescence. Here, we cannot perceive the outside world, nor can we be perceived by the outside world. Raphael stood in the room, facing the "mh-046" with high risk level alone. It looks like an old man in his eighties. Only one skull is exposed. There is an out of procedure change for the first time. In the past, the old man only received one communication within 24 hours, and only had a dialogue with two people in the castle Bureau. In addition to himself, the other was the most powerful William O''Neill in the Bureau. Since the second corruption incident, in order to get the secret. William O''Neill and Raphael have been communicating with mh-046 in turn. Just over ten hours ago, William O''Neill just finished his inquiry and didn''t get any valid information. The next inquiry should not be now. However, he was actively initiated by mh-046 for the first time, which made Raphael very cautious at this time. He did not practice any fighting extraordinary profession, nor even could he take out all kinds of strange things to fight like old Colson. Raphael knew that he had an extraordinary constitution, which allowed him to avoid the pollution of a large number of dangerous shelters, including mh-046. But his definition of himself, he is a scholar, a mysterious researcher. Not only for the task, but also to satisfy their curiosity. At the same time, he also kept enough vigilance. Before entering the room, he had arranged many defensive measures with his authority. Once something goes wrong, several senior agents at the other end of the glass window will hold several powerful "shelters" to rescue him. Mh-046 has a very high risk level inside the castle Bureau, but after many "verification", the castle Bureau has determined that there are several kinds of shelters, which can counter the unknown elderly. After thinking over and confirming that there was no loophole, Raphael stood in front of the old man. Suppressing his impulse to take a deep breath, Raphael looked at mh-046 in front of him and was about to ask according to the procedure. But at this moment, Raphael saw that the old man suddenly smiled, and his white teeth appeared as if they were shining. Raphael suddenly fell into a dull, petrified sound suddenly sounded in the room. "Thorns!" "My Lord!" PS: four thousand words. Update first. Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards. Chapter 591 Pooh! In the chaotic thorns square, on the challenge arena completely entangled by thorns and holy light, a very special body, almost no different from rotten meat, was held by the palm of a hand wearing bright red gloves and directly pressed on a "bronze thorn fragment" in front. It was like a piece of meat about to be barbecued, and immediately, a Knight Sword wrapped in the holy light suddenly appeared. In the sound of "brushing", the second rotten head was separated, and even his head fell down after the sound of "hissing". But this deadly damage is almost useless to the body that has been transformed into a "rotten corpse". Especially at this time, the second rotten head controlled the body. Its head fell but did not inactivate. Instead, it jumped up suddenly, grinned, and its yellow teeth clattered clean. Soon, a dark, smelly mouth came towards Charles I. "Arrogant and ignorant younger generation, you have already said that you can''t do anything about me. Even Simms, an old thing, can only secretly calculate me. No one in the world can kill me... Be good and let''s get close." "Oh!" Obviously, the so-called closeness of the second corrupt head is not a good experience. With its mouth open, it almost reached Charles I''s face and immediately began to "vomit". The flood composed entirely of rotten bodies poured out again. Disgusting, helpless skills. In the past ten seconds, the second corrupt head showed his fighting style to the mysterious side transcendents who were watching the battle, which was extremely shameless and almost invincible. Now the extraordinary world knows why the rotten head organization directly gave up helping one of their leaders in the dark age. Second, one of the characteristics of rotten head is "Immortality". So far, it is almost no different from immortality in the real sense. No matter what means Charles I uses, a large number of light spells, or simply powerful light wonders, can only briefly curb the second rotten head. Soon, the rotten head will continue to regenerate, and the speed is faster and faster. The same means can not curb it for the second time. This means that even Charles I, who has obtained the "Enlightenment of the Lord of light", has a more powerful combat power at this time. Also completely restrained by each other, and occasionally disgusted. For example, at this moment, another feature of the second rotten head can open the door of the "rotten country". The notorious lunatic organization "the head of decay" on the mysterious side believes in an extremely ancient evil god "the rotten Father God", and the country where the God, who is said to be the ancestor of all spirits, is located brings together endless rotten corpses in foreign countries. Second, every time the corrupt leader opens the door, it is a disaster for the "legendary" or below extraordinary people. But for Charles I, it can only produce disgusting effects. The Pope looked at the "rotten corpse flood" that was about to pour. A ruby ring on the red glove suddenly burst into glory, and a blood red long gun penetrated out and directly stabbed into the second rotten head. The holy light not only eliminated the flood of rotten corpses, but also dissolved all the bodies belonging to the second rotten head in the field, leaving not even a hair. After solving his opponent, Charles I turned to break through the thorns. But at this time, he suddenly felt some numbness and itching on his shoulders, and there was no room to turn his head. On his left and right sides, his vests collapsed, and two different but rotten heads came out. On the left, the second rotten head came up and tried to bite Charles I''s cheek, and the strange cry sounded at the same time: "Stupid little Luther, are you hungry? Try it with me." "Don''t practice the way..." "Shut up!" It was Charles I who shut up this time. His original cold and indifferent face could not hide his disgust at this time. In the past ten seconds, he had fully experienced the cheap mouth of the second corrupt leader, the "old generation" of the dark age. Coupled with Ludwig''s brainwashing warning, Charles I''s calm state of mind showed some fluctuations. The "light heavy crown" on his head released a terrible divine light and forcibly stripped the second rotten head that wanted to eat his cheek. In the holy light, a body with almost no skin and only rotten meat appeared out of thin air, and two heads quickly resurrected at his neck. Charles I did not care. He had realized that the second corrupt head seemed to be calculated by Martin Sims again. Its "Immortality" characteristics are integrated with Ludwig. With the help of the "thorn suit" to restrain him, they entangled him here, so that he could not appear in mihuang city immediately. "Procrastination does not save your Lord." Charles I glanced at Ludwig who had been reborn with murderous eyes, and immediately turned to the other end of the world portal, mihuang City shrouded in ice and snow, and to the towering and simple castle. His face returned to calm, but the desire to kill swept through everything, and he continued to order: "Castle Bureau, find a man named Raphael and kill him." "Any blocker will be killed without amnesty!" "Boom" When this incomparably indifferent voice resounded through the whole mihuang city. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone, especially the extraordinary people with a wide circle of communication, or large organizations, was involved in an extreme shock at this moment, and no one could escape. The answer is revealed without warning? Is the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns the man who called "Raphael"? If most of the extraordinary people are shocked because the answer is suddenly revealed, the extraordinary people who know Raphael and the waiting Castle bureau are now in an unspeakable state. It seems that they have heard the most incredible voice in the world. "Raphael is a thorn?" Inside the castle Bureau, Jennifer, old Colson, William Marshall... Every staff member and every agent can''t help but think of a young man with glasses and a thin body. Like beating war drums, the terrible sound of "boom" echoed in their minds. Not only did they lose their language skills, they were so shocked that they didn''t even have time to respond. ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the ancient castle, outside the room full of white hair, long hair and fluorescence, and across the glass observation room, the bodies of agents were tilted. They all fell into an inexplicable deep sleep. On the side of the dark red long table, the sound of electric current suddenly came. The dialogue continues. Raphael frowned. He was always proud of his calmness and wisdom. At this moment, he seemed to be far away from him. Goose bumps appeared on his body surface at the speed visible to the naked eye, his heart beat violently, and his breathing became rapid. He forced himself to think, and intermittent thoughts burst out wildly. At this moment, he thought of many details that were wrong in the past but ignored by him. He has a special constitution, some strange events he has encountered, often immersed in dreams, and some memories he will lose every time he sees Jerome. They are recovering, and some unimaginable information is being released. No, these alone cannot prove that I am the Lord of thorns. "Who the hell are you?" As soon as Raphael opened his mouth, he suddenly found that his voice had become extremely hoarse. On the wall, the kind old man suddenly came out of the wall. Under his long white hair, he was dressed in a white robe. I don''t know how long he had gone through, he was still spotless. He smiled at Raphael with white teeth and faint light. His voice is as soft as ever. But the content turned on the "switch" in Raphael''s body in an instant, and the ancient information that Raphael couldn''t believe was pouring out wildly. "I''m Jerome and... Pilus!" "Boom" Raphael''s mind roared. Of course he knew the meaning of those three words. Holy Prophet! The "Saint" originally existed in the epic myth, barefoot, trampling on the soft white hair emitting fluorescence, slowly came to Raphael''s body, bowed slightly, and reverence appeared in his eyes that seemed to be able to see everything. When he bowed down, the white hair all over the room turned into "holy thorns" wrapped with clean brilliance. They began to grow wantonly, and soon penetrated the room and all underground channels, and began to spread towards the whole William castle. Surrounded by thorns, the soft voice of the Holy Prophet sounded: "Fate is about to open!" "The flower of truth... Will bloom in thorns!" ¡­¡­ Outside, everyone in the castle bureau is still in a dull state, and they can hardly think. Until the army of light came to William castle. The defense measures around the ancient castle failed to form any obstacles, and they failed to resist for half a second. The first round of charge by the bright Knights turned the periphery of the ancient castle into ruins. The eyes of the first knight who broke into the castle were bloody and murderous. The long sword attached to the holy light, without hesitation, cuts at a woman holding a document, which is Jennifer who hasn''t had time to return to the inner castle. Behind the knights, the army surged in. Seeing a young and beautiful lady who will be the first innocent dead in the castle Bureau. Longxin castle, the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi, who had finished "writing" since I don''t know when, stood in front of the faint light reflecting everything, his hands were full of magic, watching the army breaking into the castle and the Knight Sword Cutting at Jennifer. There was still a complex look in his eyes. Just at that moment, when Charles I announced the "answer", Tang Qi was the fastest to get rid of that state, because he had guessed part of the truth a long time ago. Like the "answer" separated by a layer of gauze, Tangqi has learned in advance, but it can not be finalized. Until that layer of yarn was lifted, Tang Qi officially confirmed that his "family member" Bai Meilin paid a death price, and the broken picture divined was true. Nevertheless, Tangqi still couldn''t contain the shock. His "good friend" in the extraordinary world is the reincarnation of the "dominant" God? This great change, even the most powerful person, is difficult to calmly accept for a moment. This is why, at the moment, the whole castle Bureau seems petrified. The only thing that can respond is William O''Neill, the real owner of William castle, the mayor of mihuang who once thought that "mihuang is the most extraordinary" and the director of the castle Bureau. Before the knight''s sword cuts off Jennifer''s head. William O''Neill''s magnificent voice with a trace of anger suddenly rang through the castle. "I nourish the fire of justice and destroy the fire of evil." "Boom" In the sky above the ancient castle, the salamander, which is completely outlined by lines and symbols, holds his head high, and suddenly spits out flames at the bright army who broke into the ancient castle. The flame of justice burns everything, turning hundreds of bright Knights into coke in an instant. Everyone saw that in the virtual shadow of the salamander, a tall and straight white haired middle-aged man with dignified face was looking at the bright army angrily. "Return to the inner castle and activate the highest crisis defense..." "Hiss!" Before William O''Neill''s voice was finished, a huge Knight Sword wrapped in the holy light appeared out of thin air and stabbed into the virtual shadow of the salamander. The salamander spewing invisible flame suddenly disintegrated. In the corresponding void, William O''Neill''s chest and abdomen were pierced by a knight sword. In front of him, a knight wearing armor and bathed in holy light appeared. All the extraordinary people know him. Saint Lancelot! After the unprecedented "civil war" broke out in the light church, many big people within them chose neutrality. After all, in the light camp, in addition to "light" and "thorns", there are gods such as "mother of light", "goddess of order" and "son of salvation". Before the Lord of light completely wakes up and informs the members of the "rebel camp", the strong who have not been affected will not intervene. The strong on the "bright" side are out of anger. Lancelot is one of them. William O''Neill is very strong, but he is fragile compared with the paladin who was once known as "the strongest under the saints". The paladin who survived from the "Dark Age" was transformed into some kind of immortal creature, just like the "immortal elders" of the holy eagle''s nest. He still has a handsome face and a body bathed in the holy light. He is an immortal spirit. Lancelot''s sword made William O''Neill seriously injured and dying. He looked at William O''Neill with murderous and angry eyes and almost roared: "How dare the ants who blaspheme our Lord call themselves justice?" "It''s just a four legged reptile who steals the fire of the goddess of justice without authorization. The dirty blood will be purified by my holy sword." In the roar, Lancelot looked down at the agents and staff of the ancient castle bureau with extremely contemptuous eyes. There was no trace of compassion in his eyes, but a strong desire to kill. "Blasphemers, die." "Kill them all!" When Lancelot''s order came, the army of light, which was ready to move, would go wild the next second. The extraordinary people peeping here have no doubt that when all the members of the church, such as the knight army, the heavy armour army and the cardinals, work together, the castle Bureau will not be able to hold for a second, and the towering ancient castle will be destroyed. Chapter 592 How powerful is the heritage of the Church of light? There is almost no standard answer to this question on the mysterious side. But on the mysterious side, all organizations or individuals know that the first candidate for the most powerful extraordinary organization must be the church. Since the dark age, the church has almost never suffered heavy losses and will grow in every era. At its peak, the Church even has the strength to independently launch wars sweeping the whole continent. One-on-one, even those large states of the European Union do not have to be their opponents. Although the churches in the new world are not as terrible as those in the old world. But because of the personal charm of Charles I, the churches in the Federation even have a stronger sense of existence. When he ordered, no one would think that the castle bureau could survive. This castle with a long history will be completely erased. In the void, William O''Neill, who was pierced by the holy sword, is still tall and straight. He has thick white curly hair and neat and dignified white beard. Anyone looking at him can feel the middle-aged man with noble temperament and unquestionable integrity. He heard Lancelot''s slander on his family blood and the knight''s orders full of killing intention. His eyes not only reflected the dangerous ancient castle Bureau, but also reflected the scene in mihuang city at the moment. Millions of people are suffering from continuous "light pollution". William O''Neill watched his "citizens" with his own eyes. Because they were illuminated by the kingdom of light above, they sang the gospel devoutly at the beginning, and then entered the "eschatology". With the gathering of terrible whispers, millions of people raised their heads. Whether men, women, the elderly or children, or even newborn babies, their eyes began to congest and their look became extremely fanatical. Finally, their singing was almost over the illusory revenge angels in the country. Any extraordinary person can be easily distinguished. People are changing towards "crazy believers". Even organizations of chaotic and evil camps will not do so to their followers and followers in most cases. Believers who fall into "frenzy" can provide extremely violent and majestic power of faith. But correspondingly, this is also overdrawing their vitality. For a time, the eyes of the transcendents who also found these "signs" fell on Charles I, who was still entangled by Ludwig and the second corrupt leader, across a long distance. "It''s so similar!" Somewhere in the union, a big man said. The rest of the supernatural came up with similar ideas. "The crazy blood knight general who initiated several Eastern expeditions in the dark age once planned to become the strong man of Charles I. the most common means is to make his subordinates and leading people become crazy believers. Therefore, his every expedition is tragic, but he can always win... It is his subordinates and the army he leads that have been changing frequently." "When he was in power, the life expectancy of the leaders in the areas ruled by the church was at least ten years lower than that in other areas." These thoughts are complex, but the reality has not passed for half a second. At Lancelot''s "command", William O''Neill immediately started. With angry and questioning eyes, he looked at the "Paladin" of the dark age. The blood at the corner of his mouth "ticking ~ ticking" fell on Lancelot''s holy sword. The Holy Light collided with the invisible flame contained therein, making a hissing sound. William O''Neill did not defend, nor did he continue to attack. He just looked at lanstrow calmly, and there was a question that annoyed the paladin. Before the army was about to destroy the castle, he spoke slowly: "I, William O''Neill, in the name of our ancestor ''William of integrity'', invite the embodiment of justice, the protector of hard-working and brave people, and the supreme goddess in charge of thunder, fire and punishment..." With the voice of William O''Neill, his body suddenly changed. Every pore on his body was overflowing blood beads and evaporating rapidly. Every time he spits out a word, the whole person becomes thin. His body was spewing out like an endless, invisible flame. Lancelot soon found that he had penetrated William O''Neill''s holy sword. The part in the other party''s body was being burned and melted, and he himself was shrouded in the flame. The armor covering lanstrow''s whole body appears a lot of blackened. But what made him feel worse and worse was what William O''Neill was doing. With the crazy eruption of the invisible flame, the virtual shadow of the salamander that was originally nailed to the original place not only broke away from the holy sword, but also expanded his body. He held his head up and spit out the flame of justice outside the ancient castle. When the army was pushed back again, a gap opened in the invisible "sea of fire". Inside, invisible flames and brilliance were scattered, and a huge, blindfolded virtual shadow of the goddess slowly emerged. Anyone can''t help but start "self judgment" at the moment of seeing the virtual shadow of the goddess. Peeping at the extraordinary people here, they suddenly realized O''Neill''s idea. "William O''Neill is imitating Charles I and trying to awaken the gods of the William family for generations, the ''goddess of justice gatis'' of the order camp. His nagging may not speed up the awakening of the goddess, but it can make the goddess give some reactions... For example, the trial of justice?" "It seems that the legend is true. The ancestor of the William family was the ''honest William'' who was selected by the ''goddess of justice'' as an obedient God in the dark age and had great strength and supreme morality." "It should have been thought that the Lord of thorns and the goddess of justice used to be... Cough, it seems that the reincarnation of the ''master'' is doomed." "Can Lancelot, the knight, and the army of light stand a just judgment?" "William O''Neill is not Charles I. He may not have the strength to communicate with the sleeping goddess of justice, even if he is burning himself." Among all kinds of thoughts flashing, Lancelot undoubtedly felt the most terrible. He is an "immortal spirit", which means he can hardly be killed. Unless you encounter an attack that exceeds the upper limit. At the moment, William O''Neill sacrificed his life and could do it. Ordinary believers of the goddess of justice cannot call "the just judgment of the goddess" even if their souls are burned. But if the person who does this is the descendant of "honest William" and a strong man who is infinitely close to "legendary", everything will be different. Anger and killing intention occupied Lancelot''s eyes. The paladin made a crazy move. He loosened his sword and took a step slowly. Boom! When the invisible flame burned, people saw that Lancelot''s Knight Armor became blackened and turned into powder. The strong and perfect body appeared and quickly became blackened. The skin fell off. The bright red flesh and blood did not appear and was blackened again. One step is a "charred corpse". But Lancelot still has to take the second step. His mouth was completely open, his charred lips cracked, showing white teeth, bright red mouth and a dull smile. One palm of his hand protruded, the skin and flesh quickly disappeared, revealing the bones inside, filled with the bones of the holy light. His sharp finger bones were about to penetrate the flame and pierce into the o''neier skull, which was as thin as a piece of paper. O''Neill''s "call" is not completed. This scene appeared, and sighs sounded all over the Federation. Obviously, William O''Neill''s strength is not only far inferior to Charles I, but also cannot be compared with Lancelot. Although he is willing to give his life and has strong blood blessing, in the extraordinary world, combat power is the foundation of everything. Once William O''Neill dies, the castle Bureau will be slaughtered. In the dragon heart castle, on the fourth floor of the book tower, in front of Tang Qi, a magic portal is slowly opening. Just when he couldn''t help it, he was about to do it. A soft but irrefutable voice suddenly sounded in the ancient castle Bureau and the whole mihuang city. "The flower of truth... Will bloom in thorns!" "Boom!" It broke out. In the ancient castle, there are clean and shining snow-white thorns. They wrap the whole William castle in an instant. Everyone, including "William O''Neill", is wrapped and protected by the holy thorns. All disturbances, whether the holy light or the fire of justice, are absorbed by the holy thorn. The only one who suffered "differential" treatment was the saint jockey Lancelot. His heroic body had just recovered from the flame of justice. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw dozens of "Saint thorns" beating towards him. make love! In the sound that people can''t ignore, Lancelot had no resistance. His armor was torn, his skin was torn, and his blood was dripping. He fell from the air and rolled out of thorns. His wound was stained with dust, like an "angel" falling dust. But at this moment, Lancelot didn''t care. He rose abruptly and looked towards the middle of the castle. Surrounded by countless "holy thorns", the two figures slowly rose up. Raphael! Everyone saw the young man with his head slightly bowed. He was shining, clean, dignified and supreme. He seemed to be consulting the old man who bowed to him and respected him. The old man with long white hair is like a wise "Saint". While answering the young man''s questions, another voice belonging to him also resounds through mihuang city. No one knows the conversation between the old man and Raphael, but everyone can hear another voice of the old man. My Lord said: "You can''t use swords here!" In the calm but unquestionable voice, everyone, including Lancelot, could not help but loosen their palms and hit the ground with whatever weapons. Then there was another sound. "Don''t play with faith!" In the chaotic and crazy mihuang urban area, the people who were falling towards "crazy believers" woke up one after another and immediately fell into a deep sleep. "The Holy Light needs to come from the soul!" When the voice sounded, everyone guessed the identity of the old man. At the same time, the whole Church of light, from Lancelot to an ordinary knight in the army, some of them seemed to be about to be destroyed, and their faces changed greatly. More drastic "changes" are the bright country that envelops almost the whole mihuang city at the moment. Amazing and tragic pictures are happening. The vengeful angels chanting "the last chapter" in the country are composed of pure holy light, but after the old man spoke, their foundation was directly cut off, the sword soldiers stained with "holy blood" in their hands were constantly annihilated, and they fell one by one. The singing stopped suddenly. The army surrounding William castle began to decay from Lancelot, his heroic body that released incomparably brilliant holy light, and his holiness became mottled and dim. The light on the Cardinals was weakened bit by bit, and some of them even went out directly, and the tall and holy body bent down. Knights, most of them darkened, and some fell to mortals. Dozens of heavy armor men, who lost the protection of the holy light, immediately heard a click sound and became ordinary people. They were directly crushed by the heavy armor. The bright red minced meat was forced out along the gap, mixed with blood. Nuns, wailing and screaming, almost half lost the light, and they became old and ugly. Priests, most of them began to produce "changes" after the elimination of the holy light, and some angry pollution burst out on their bodies. ¡­¡­ Everywhere in the Federation, many extraordinary organizations are peeping at the strong men in mihuang city. At the same time, they are silent. Truth telling must also follow the transcendental law. The voice of the elderly does not directly cut off their faith. The appearance of ugly pictures means that there are some people in the army of light, and their faith is not pure. Soon, several almost undisguised sarcastic laughter rang out. Almost all the organizations and individuals of the chaotic and evil camp are even more embarrassed by their ridicule transmitted from a long distance. "The true word of the Holy Prophet!" On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi returned to the shadow. He also saw the real identity of the familiar old man, who was code named "mh-046" in the castle Bureau. There is only one believer in the "Lord of thorns" in the extraordinary world who can disintegrate the source of strength of believers of light with "true word". "Among the twelve saints, the most lonely saint is the saint mage Brem Crowley, but the most mysterious saint must be the saint prophet Pylos." "According to various legends of the dark ages, the prophet is a kind and omniscient old man. He calls himself pyles, but no one knows where he comes from and what he wants to do... The world only knows that he is a good friend with the Confessor Martin Sims. He has unimaginable prophecy and divination ability, and he also has truth telling like a God." "According to the relevant information of the ancient castle Bureau, the name of the shelter ''mh-046'' is Jerome. His emergence history seems to be older than that of Pylos." "So the holy prophets are both Jerome and pilus... Or are they just a vest of a powerful existence?" While Tang Qi''s mind gave birth to judgment, a doubt also emerged. Chapter 593 What happened in the church army to embarrass them is actually normal to some extent. Any sect, or any force, as long as the number is large, will become mixed, and the faith will become less pure, and even can not be effectively supervised. Even the "Lord of light" only wants believers to be pious without mandatory requirements. But when the Holy Prophet attacks with true words, people with impure faith have to pay a price in this time of war. On thorns square, Charles I, who was still "entangled", was ridiculed by the second corrupt head again. Boom! Second, the rotten and immortal body of the rotten head was easily trampled on the ground by Charles I. immediately, various "punishments" began to be imposed on him. Each punishment released holy brilliance, just as the churches in the old world dealt with those sworn enemies and pagans in the barbarian era in the dark ages. However, it is obvious that the second corrupt leader with the characteristics of "Immortality" is difficult to be killed, including Ludwig, who is now integrated with him. In the holy light, the second corrupt leader continued to scream while suffering: "it seems that Simms is right. Most of the light church are a group of hypocrites. The so-called light, piety... Are just a layer of human skin." "In essence, you are just a group of shameless human beings driven by desire." Second, the ridicule of corrupt leaders attracted a lot of attention. The extraordinary people who are still peeping can almost expect how angry Charles I, as Pope, will be when he hears that the "Lord" is so insulted and desecrated. But strangely, including the second corrupt leader who was ready to bear the "output", they not only did not see anger on Charles I''s face. On the contrary, what everyone saw was a strange smile. Originally, because he had the characteristic of immortality, some unscrupulous second corrupt leaders suddenly "clicked" at the bottom of his heart at this moment. He felt an unspeakable threat. He felt this threat for the second time since he obtained the characteristic of "Immortality". The first was when he followed Martin Sims into the cataclysm. Without waiting for him to carefully distinguish what the threat is or respond, he saw at the same time with other spies that Charles I ignored the second corrupt head and Ludwig. He turned directly and looked at the two figures surrounded by "holy thorns". To be exact, there is only one. Raphael! When the figure of the young man with his head slightly lowered and emitting the supreme clean brilliance appeared, Charles I had almost nothing in his eyes, but the figure of Raphael. He even gave his back to the second corrupt head and Ludwig, and he went to the door of heaven and earth again. At the same time, he spoke in a voice full of compassion and encouragement: "Those who believe in my Lord are fearless." "Boom" Almost in an instant, when Charles I''s voice sounded in mihuang city. Incredible changes took place on the disintegrated battlefield. Lancelot, the saint jockey who fell into self doubt because of the "prophet''s truth", woke up in an instant. The heroic armor covered on the surface of his body lit up the silver and holy symbols, the new holy light burst out, and the decaying body radiated unspeakable vitality. His whole body was releasing the holy light, and the holy sword appeared in his hand again. Like him, there are bishops, knights and heavy warriors... They began to recover, even stronger than before. Their breath has also changed. Lancelot, who was holding the holy sword, could no longer see the strong desire to kill from his eyes. He seemed to become extremely calm, and his originally high head was slightly lowered, just like a glorious knight being canonized. The next second, he silently waved the holy sword and cut to the side of a cardinal who still didn''t recover. Pooh! The red blood splashed on his silver-white armor and slowly dripped. He bowed slightly to the body and said, "may the kingdom of heaven accept your soul!" Lancelot''s action seemed to be a signal. At the same time, the swords of devout colleagues appeared behind those church members who had not recovered, and they were cut down in the light of the holy light. A neat and calm voice resounded through William castle. "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" "May the kingdom of heaven accept your soul!" "May the kingdom of heaven..." People feel extremely pious and holy, but in the creepy picture, the bright army, which has lost at least half of its staff, launched a silent charge towards William castle under the leadership of Lancelot. In front of them, once intimate companions fell. At their feet, the bodies of their companions were turning into mud, bright red and erosive mud. When this holy and bloody scene came into everyone''s eyes, time seemed to go back and was recorded in a large number of ancient books. The scene of the bloody expedition of the church loomed in everyone''s mind. "In the old world, the church marched eastward... Life was ruined!" When Tang Qi recalled the corresponding knowledge, he also saw that in the faint light in front of him, the object of Lancelot and others who rushed to kill was not the two figures surrounded by "holy thorns", but the members gathered together to protect in the ancient castle. From the director William O''Neill, who has become a "paper man", to the external contact Jennifer, and then to the ordinary guards, they all fell into a deep sleep. They didn''t know that the knife soldiers stained with blood were about to kill them. People subconsciously looked at the soft and kind white haired old man who was answering the question of Raphael. But this time, his voice did not ring. The old man still bowed down, surrounded by holy thorns, reverently answered the inquiry of the "Lord". It seems that the appropriate "magic word" has exhausted the power of the prophet, or the life of mortals is not life. The army stained with blood and broken meat broke into William castle like a ghost. Lancelot, in front, cut the holy sword at William O''Neill again, as if out of respect. Lancelot did not slander the William family this time. He did not hesitate to behead O''Neill, but also spit out sincere blessings: "may the kingdom of heaven accept your..." Lancelot''s blessing had not been completely spit out. Suddenly, in front of him, a magic door opened without warning. Holy sword, cut into the portal. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi let the holy sword penetrating the door cut towards his body that had cast the "Guardian curse". There was still a soft and kind voice in his ears. He looked calm and cast spells quickly with both hands. When the holy sword and the guardian spell collided with each other and made a dull noise, a magic portal was opened in front of all members in William castle. Before the peepers could see what was on the other side, the holy thorns around the members loosened at the same time and sent them to the door. In the secret land of the lake island, over the isolation area, shadows fell down, and then quickly swallowed up by the white fog. Tang Qi, who made all this, was not proud at all. His body tilted back slightly, and the flame full of spirituality vacated. Without any hesitation, he hit the gorgeous and silver armor of the paladin who was about to enter the portal. Boom! William castle, the peepers were too late to be surprised by the picture of the castle bureau being rescued up and down. They immediately saw that Lancelot, who was about to break into the other end of the portal, was suddenly hit in the face by a fist. In the huge roar, the paladin was hit and flew out. However, at that second, some big people peeping at the special "strange things" heard a crisp sound of fracture and a vague sigh at the same time. "What a hard face!" As soon as the laughter of the extraordinary people sounded, they had to look at thorns square at the same time. There, the original "equal strength" scene was quickly reversed. The second corrupt leader, as well as Ludwig, who was integrated with him, relying on "Immortality" and other disgusting characteristics, successfully entangled the powerful Charles I in cartai city and prevented him from joining the battlefield of the castle Bureau. In people''s imagination, although Charles I obtained the "Enlightenment of the Lord of light", under the blessing of the divine nature of light, he almost had the combat power beyond the "demigod level". However, his opponent, the second corrupt head, is the old monster of the dark age. Ludwig is the next generation disciple of Simms. With the help of the "thorn suit", they can''t defeat Charles I, but they entangle and stop him and buy time for the prophet and Raphael. But at this moment, the scene that happened in an instant completely overturned this idea. While Charles I showed his back, the second rotten head elongated his neck and tried to open the door of the "rotten country" again to disgust Charles I, but before he opened his mouth, another ring on Charles I''s red gloves shone. This is a simple silver ring with a cross engraved on it. In the glorious fluff, a long sword, which seemed to be constructed of pure silver and shaped like a "cross", was held by Charles I. "Holy thing, sword of punishment." The peeping people were all in one mind. When the corresponding knowledge came to mind, they also saw Charles I. He didn''t look back at the second corrupt head who launched the attack. He just waved behind him at will. The silver and pure light, like the soft light at dawn, suddenly shrouded the second corrupt head and Ludwig. The original laughing, unscrupulous second rotten head, after sensing the silver brilliance, seemed to deprive some divine power, lost his attitude for the first time. He quickly opened his mouth and wanted to put his fingers into his throat to speed up his vomiting. There was a cry behind him, and Charles I didn''t care. He didn''t care about the second corrupt head from the beginning. He seemed to be waiting for the emergence of "Raphael" from the beginning to the end. The "cross sword" with a strange handle was held by him. He cut a sword behind him and immediately cut it in front of him. The LORD said: "Thorns are sin!" "Hiss!" In the soft light released by the cross sword, the thorns'' clothes were broken, and the thorns'' crown was divided into two parts in the light and fell silently. The next moment, he stepped into the door and came to mihuang city. The sudden change made everyone fall into shock, and all kinds of ideas quickly came out of their minds. "Is this the original strength of Charles I?" "He was just waiting for Raphael to appear from the beginning. It was intentional to be entangled before?" "His goal is Raphael." As if to confirm these ideas, the place where Charles I came was directly in the ancient castle. Dressed in gorgeous and majestic golden robes, red shoes, red gloves and "heavy crown of light", he also trampled on the flesh and blood of cardinals, knights and nuns, and walked step by step to the two figures in the deepest part of the ancient castle. The holy thorns that hinder and surround are destroyed in the whisper of "thorns are sin". He approached quickly, and the silver cross sword was about to cut to Raphael, who was shrouded in glory but still "confused". It was at this moment that the old man finally moved. Endless holy thorns were born to guard Raphael and sent to the void. He is not only the Holy Prophet, but also Jerome, the old man of mh-046, stepping down on thorns and welcoming Charles I step by step. My Lord said: "Whoever kills with the sword will die under the sword." In a soft voice, Charles I raised his hand and cut his cross sword at his neck. But when he cut his skin and stained his blood, he stopped. The old man was closer to Charles I and his voice came again. "The blood of the innocent is the poison of the murderer." When the voice fell, Charles I suddenly turned red and blue, and it seemed difficult to breathe. His eyes, nose and corners of his mouth began to flow red blood. A strong man above "semi God" seemed to be about to be poisoned under the attention of everyone. Mh-046 came to Charles I, looked compassionate, put his palm into the Pope''s violent eyes and said softly, "my Lord says..." "Hiss!" The cross sword, with no blade, suddenly penetrated the old man''s heart. The silver and clean light began to melt the old man''s body bit by bit. The LORD said: "Prophet, die under my sword." Charles I, who did not know when he had returned to normal, said indifferently to the old man in front of him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The peepers who thought they were numb and would not be surprised now looked at the holy prophet who was pierced by the holy thing "sword of punishment for sin" and was disappearing rapidly. They couldn''t stop the shock in their hearts and turned wildly in their minds. Charles I didn''t pull out the cross sword, nor did he cross the old man. He just looked at mh-046. His eyes showed an extremely complex look. People seemed to see the roaring and questioning like waves, the disappointment after the broken faith, and the desire to kill after being betrayed. The extraordinary people peeping at this "civil war" are now vaguely aware of what kind of Pope Charles I is. A hoarse, cold voice came out of his mouth. Thorns said: "I have made a covenant with my brother to bring all glory to the light." "Boom" Charles I''s "startling inquiry" was not addressed to the Holy Prophet, but to the "Raphael" surrounded by holy thorns on the void. He''s questioning the gods, the real gods. PS: four thousand words. I haven''t set up a flag for a long time. Fat fool forced me to recover from two shifts tomorrow. If I can''t do it, please hammer me in the book review area. Chapter 594 On December 1, the great extraordinary organizations in the eagle Federation, the mysterious side forces in the old world, some organizations on the other side of the ocean, and organizations such as "red hat dog" in the southern continent... After the spiritual tide recovers, the strong people who will dominate the order of the origin star in the future will lose their ability to speak and even think because of the scene they peep at. One second! Or, longer. The peepers recovered their thoughts, and they realized at the same time: The "civil war" of the Church of light may not end in peace. Charles I is a real madman. Most supernatural people agree with the view that "God cannot be looked at directly", so even the existence of semi God will maintain respect for the gods, even the gods of other camps. But at this moment, under everyone''s attention, Charles I questioned the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns. "He was questioning ''thorns''. Since the two brothers made a covenant during the period of ignorance, thorns promised all glory to his brother'' light '', why did they establish the so-called'' rebel camp ''to betray their brothers in the last war of the great catastrophe?" Even organizations that are basically crazy, such as "mam sanatorium" and "mysterious deformity show", are silent and no longer transmit sarcastic ideas and voices. All the extraordinary are waiting for the result. Or wait for Raphael''s answer. There is nothing wrong with the covenant mentioned by Charles I. The two brothers, Guangming and thorns, have been conquering since the ignorance period and gradually established a "Guangming camp". Thorns have always followed the contract, and the glory indeed belongs to the light. This can be proved only by the huge number of Guangming churches in the origin star. By contrast, the number of thorn churches is pitifully small. This means that "thorn" has been fulfilling the agreement he made with the Lord of light. He gives all glory to the light. He only spread one thing to the world. His ideas are gathered in that "thorn code". Although many believers agree with and even respect the code, in name, most believers belong to the "Lord", and the Lord here naturally refers to light. Of course, there are some who really believe in the "Lord of thorns", such as the saint confessor Martin Simms, or the saint prophet, or the saints with extraordinary fame in the history of the dark and the ignorant. Even the supernatural in the chaos camp have to admit: "People who believe in the Lord of thorns are independent and pious. They follow more an idea, or ''Tao''... They are a group of ascetics who walk alone." "Unlike Martin Sims and others, Charles I believed in ''light'', but he also very much agreed with ''thorns''. He regarded the way of thorns as honing. He believed that it could make him closer to the'' Lord ''. Therefore, when he was young, he praised the Confessor''s'' way of practice''. After gaining power within the church, he also used power to learn fencing with York Sims ¡£¡± "Perhaps it is because of this that Charles I is so angry. He thinks he has suffered unforgivable betrayal, so he has the current question?" While the minds of the extraordinary were flashing, the castle fell into silence by accident. Charles I is waiting! Everyone was waiting, waiting for Raphael''s answer. But at this moment, the figure, who was in the holy thorn and exuded the supreme divine brilliance, seemed to be in a very strange state. He stood on the building that was completely composed of the "holy thorn" like a tower to the sky, slightly lowered his head and seemed to be thinking. The sky tower is still spreading upward and gradually rising into the sky. In the empty air, various "visions" emerged. When the thorns surrounded and spread, people saw around Raphael, and began to emerge night, stars, dragons, demons, ancient gods... The images of God war that ordinary people can''t imagine and look directly at continue to emerge, as if to awaken "Raphael", and the holy thorns are turning into history. For a time, there were changes everywhere in the origin star, especially the Erudites. At the same time, they realized that the scenes being evolved at the moment might be the scenes of expedition and growth since the barbarian period after the birth of the "thorn". In other words, those are the real "history of gods". No erudite would be willing to miss such an opportunity, including Tang Qi. Other scholars can hardly see the truth. Those "visions" are evolved to awaken the confused and thinking Raphael, which means that only God or the "demigod" on the scene are qualified to watch. Big people can peep with their own special power or various strange things, but it is not a level of difficulty to peep through the many illusions and see the growth history of the "Lord of thorns". However, Tang Qi is different from other scholars. ¡­¡­ On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi took the secret medicine and cured his almost comminuted broken arm, while looking at the terrible bright army coming towards the "secret land of Lake Island". There was no unexpected look on Tang Qi''s face. Although the magic portal is an extremely hidden spell, it has an obvious "scope limit", which can be inferred by any bishop in the church. Mihuang city is a prosperous metropolis with many extraordinary organizations, but there is only one large organization willing to do so, which is the witch school with excellent relationship with the castle Bureau. For the church, the castle Bureau has been classified as a "blasphemer". The witch school is against the church to save William castle. The result of the civil war has not yet appeared, and the official will not help the "Castle bureau" in a short time. Therefore, as long as the castle Bureau and the witch school are eliminated within this time period, the official can not do anything to the church afterwards. When the civil war was over, the authorities immediately had reason to shelter the castle Bureau. With the details of the "William family", the government will certainly do it. Tang Qi adapted to his recovered arm and took a look at the "temporary leader" who was about to attack the school. The road was completely wrapped by the holy light, and even the female figure of the angel shadow appeared behind him, and the corresponding information immediately poured out of his mind. He looked back, nodded and said, "there''s still time." Immediately, his mind moved, and the "book of nothingness" immediately appeared in front of him. Chaotic mushrooms trembled and erupted spores that could pollute the gods. In the center of the cover, an eye in the depths of the dark universe suddenly blinked. But in William castle, a holy thorn emitting clean brilliance seemed to become a strange and illusory tentacle in an instant. At the top of the tentacle, an "eye" appears. This change is completely obscured by the divine brilliance. The nature of the two becomes consistent because of the emergence of a stone slab in the book of nothingness. At the moment, Charles I, the dying Saint prophet and Raphael who thinks in the castle... They have not found it. "Don''t look directly at God, but I''m God now." "Well, the weakest God, that''s also God." When Tang Qi muttered, the eye did not follow Charles I to see "Raphael", but focused on the dying Holy Prophet, the old man called "Jerome" and "mh-046". After becoming the master of the "dreamland", Tang Qi found that he had many incredible powers. One of them was that his special abilities could be extended, but he needed the help of the tentacle of the "source of divinity". It seems that because of his near death, Tang Qi''s expected "incomprehensible" did not appear. In his eyes, fragments of information related to the Holy Prophet exploded intermittently. [supernatural creature: Holy Prophet.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: an ancient and unknown mysterious existence. He was born in the early dark period. He is a follower of the "Lord of thorns". He is a very special creature. He can reincarnate again and again, or split up their own independent individuals, and the split individuals are randomly attached with strong pollution.] [information fragment 2: he has a very high level of ''true word'' and ''prophecy'', but he can''t learn other abilities. The only thing that can continue to grow is his knowledge, but every reincarnation, he will lose some knowledge... Which makes him almost unable to become a God with the help of ''knowledge''.] [information fragment 3: he is about to undergo the next reincarnation, and this body is also his last split individual.] ¡­¡­ The shocking information poured in, but Tang Qi was not surprised. When he realized that Jerome was pilus, he had the corresponding guess. After quickly digesting the information related to the prophet, the eye turned to Charles I. A very difficult fragment appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. "Extraordinary creature: Charles I, the crazy and angry Pope, is making terrible actions. He is deifying..." "Boom" Extremely abrupt, Tang Qi seemed to see something incredible, his eyes wide open. When the word "he" appears, it immediately shows the abnormal and unbelievable state of Charles I at this moment. "Deification?" "After receiving the Enlightenment of the ''Lord of light'', Charles I himself has far more strength than the ''legendary level''. With the blessing of many holy objects, Charles I is infinitely close to the gods, enough to kill the Lord of thorns who has not yet succeeded in reincarnation." "But before that, the church did not know that the saint confessor and the saint prophet had left many arrangements, which must be able to stop Charles I''s butcher." "Unless Charles I turns himself into... Even if he does, he will lose himself, completely assimilated and erased from body to soul." The violent heartbeat appeared in Tang Qi''s body again. The eyeball under his control was about to look at Raphael, who was held high to the stars by the holy thorn. Suddenly, footsteps sounded. "What a disappointment!" In a calm sigh, the bright red blood like shoes stepped on the side of the "holy thorn tentacle" controlled by Tangqi, and Charles I did not wait for the "answer" or explanation. He held his head high, with tears of holy light flowing from the corners of his eyes, and the "cross sword" pulled out by him lay across the neck of the Holy Prophet. The Pope of the Church of light was like an "executioner" who was about to execute and cut off the criminal''s head. He spoke hoarsely: "I confess to the Lord that I am like a lamb that goes astray and is entangled by the thorns of sin. I am willing to take the sword of sin and punishment and cut off the thorns that blind the eyes of the world..." In this terrible confession singing, Tang Qi suddenly looked at each other with a pair of calm eyes. Holy Prophet! The old man, who was unreal and about to disappear, found Tang Qi''s existence at the moment. He winked at Tang Qi, as if he had known Tang Qi for a long time, not the first time. He didn''t seem to see the "cross sword" cut off from his head. His extremely firm voice spit out, covering Charles I''s confession in an instant. "The flower of truth will bloom in thorns!" "Boom" As Charles I predicted before, the bladed sword of punishment was cut off. Holy Prophet, separation of body and head. ¡£ The fastest update website of Levin mobile version: Chapter 597 Boom! A powerful attack suddenly came to the secret land of the lake island. The huge noise pulled Tang Qi''s attention back from the thorny sky tower. He crossed the "dim light" in front of him, crossed the huge transparent French windows, and looked at the white fog. On the surface of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, which became choppy at some time, a bright army rushed towards the secret place like a huge "bright spear". At the front of the army was a female knight. She had long blond hair, wore silver armor, and held a Knight Sword emitting strong holy light. Behind her, there was a faint shadow of an angel. Different from Lancelot, the female Knight didn''t wear face armor, so at this moment, Tang Qi saw a cold and beautiful face. I also watched the female Knight holding the holy sword. With one sword, she cut out the lake island in the state of "upside down in the secret territory". The waves like a tsunami surged out, but she was immediately crushed by the army of light, and the murderous voice resounded through the secret territory. "Surrender the blasphemer who is associated with the Betrayer and pray for the forgiveness of the ''Lord''." Tang Qi looked at the light of the holy sword breaking through the thick fog and was about to fall into Longxin castle. He also heard the threat of the female knight. It''s just that he didn''t move. Although at this moment, he had recognized the origin of the female knight. Katai City, the youngest "Knight of light" in the church headquarters, the only disciple of Charles I and one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation, "Tristan Sofia", has the title of "future Knight king". In the rumors on the mysterious side of Katai City, she has already had the strength to be infinitely close to the "legendary level". And different from other "supernovae", she has a terrible record. After the sharp recovery from the spiritual tide and the blowout of mysterious events, she served as the pioneer of the ruling Knights of the Church of light. The number of "weird" who died under her sword can hardly be counted. Tangqi obviously didn''t expect that he met other "supernovae" in hostile situations. For the first time, it was Neil Stinson, the "inheritor of ancient magic". The final result was that the young strong man with great reputation was turned into a donkey by Tangqi. And the second time is now. After Raphael''s identity was exposed, and then William O''Neill, as the director of the castle Bureau, did not hand him over, but resisted, the Church of light has regarded the castle Bureau as a blasphemer. In order to maintain the dignity of the church, all people in William Castle need to be punished. Whether it is the old world or the new world, this is the rule that the church will always implement. Because Tang Qi cast magic and saved the whole "Castle bureau", the church naturally found a secret place. Compared with the "Castle bureau", which has reached the minimum standard of large-scale extraordinary organizations, merada special education school is undoubtedly still on the list of medium-sized organizations. Therefore, the leader of the army who came to expedition is not the saint jockey Lancelot, but the future Knight king who is as famous as Tang Qi, ruthless and has a boiling desire to kill. Unfortunately, Tang Qi just took a calm look at the cold and powerful female knight, without the slightest desire to fight. His eyes fell again on the two colliding figures reflected in the faint light. The top of the thorny sky tower is like an epic oil painting: Outside the gateway to the "rotten thorn country", the reincarnated "thorn Lord" is bound by chains, shackles and long nails. He is confused and thinking. Behind him, his follower Martin Simms, the saint confessor, is fighting with Pope Charles I, who gave his body and soul to the "light". The brilliant starry sky is disintegrating and hanging upside down because of the battle between the two. In the origin star, almost all the mysterious "big people" are watching this civil war. All glory to the light? Or is the flower of truth blooming in thorns? On the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, nobody seemed to feel the contempt from "Tang Qi". On the ice cold face of the female knight, there was pure and incomparable killing intention without any cover up. She slowly raised the holy sword in her hand. "Blasphemer, damn it." "Boom" The radiance of the holy sword, which seemed to cut the whole secret territory in half, fell. It had been attacked once, and the broken "defense" was suddenly broken, and the white fog was divided into two parts. In an instant, the whole secret territory and the whole dragon heart castle were exposed in front of the bright army. Knights with swords, soldiers in heavy armour, more than a dozen cardinals and nuns in the rear... They saw the children in the school who were retreating to the "safe house" under the guidance of teachers. In the past, they would have compassion, they would have compassion. But at this moment, when the ultimate "holy light" is shrouded, their eyes only have the desire to kill. "For the Lord!" The light Knights representing justice and order are resounding with this will in their minds. "Kill!" Without any negotiation or threat, the king of future knights in the forefront launched a charge first. On the calm lake, when the "terror spear" composed of holy light is about to pierce into the secret territory, when a light Knight tramples on the lake and is about to step on the sand beach of Longxin Castle covered with snow-white gravel, lights up everywhere in the secret territory at the same time. Boom! Tristan broke into the lower area of the dragon heart castle. The knight sword that was enough to cut the whole castle has not yet fallen. A huge stone sword appeared out of thin air. While blocking the Knight Sword, a sad middle-aged man''s face appeared in front of Tristan, filled with a very decadent atmosphere. The light Knights charged to the beach. Before they touched the gate of Longxin castle, they suddenly saw a "strange" big fish shaking its thighs and running towards them in the distant forest. On the way, its fish mouth opened, and with the sound of "gudu ~ gudu", magic bubbles were flying. The first knight of light was wrapped in bubbles with the sound of "Bo", which was the second, third and fourth The heavy armored men who had not yet landed on the beach and other light soldiers greeted them with an old man with an incomparably thin body. He was dressed in a black robe, and only one head appeared. Soon he opened the black robe on the lake. It was like an endless "white bone soldiers". They waved swords and rushed to the army. The white bone soldiers almost died in the first battle, but in the blink of an eye, they came back to life. They screamed and laughed wildly and knocked the bright soldiers down into the lake. The huge ship shadow swept over, and the cheers of the sea robber skeletons came Where the nuns praying and supporting the battlefield ahead were, a bony elephant came out of the fog. The "glass cover" on its back slowly opened and emitted fluorescence. The elves flapping their wings danced out with laughter, and the thin fluorescent powder fell down. The nuns immediately fell into a deep sleep. Behind the battlefield, more than a dozen Cardinals chanted quickly, and the holy light broke out. A "revenge angel" was summoned by them. The overlapping white wings spread out, and the giant Sword Stained with holy blood fell from the sky. The whole lake island was about to be cut, and the cold Gospel chanted through the secret land. Before the giant sword fell, a cold hum sounded. The bright red wings like blood overlapped and stretched, and a pair of arms with red stripes stretched out. They dragged a bloody long gun from the perfect body. Inside the spear, there is the power of rebirth from infinite destruction, clean and violent. Boom! Unimaginable collision, this moment finally attracted some attention. It is precisely because of peeping at the "battle between gods" that the transcendents who suffered from painful counterattack suddenly saw what happened on the island in the middle of the lake. They saw that the invincible vanguard army led by Tristan Sofia, one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation and the future Knight king of the church, encountered setbacks in the fragile witch school. What surprised them even more was that at this moment, after the children orderly entered the "safe house", more than a dozen young girls in wizard robes appeared in front of Longxin Castle while maintaining order in EVA, Selma and Nicholas. At the front is Noah with a reassuring smile. He smiled brightly at the light knights who had broken through several "weird" levels and immediately made way. Behind him, a girl with dark skin, wearing a floral skirt and dirty braids came out. She smiled shyly at the cold knights who raised their swords. Some chubby little black hands stretched out, and a very childish voice sounded the next moment: "Storm!" "Boom!" The terrible tornado, wrapped in lightning, gravel and waves, erupted without warning. The Knights only had time to fix their bodies with holy light magic. Soon they saw that more than a dozen young girls smiled at them at the same time. A terrible omen, the next second becomes a reality. "Purification!" "Death!" "Ice and snow!" "Hallucination!" "Demon flame!" "Tanik electromagnetic gun!" "Aim!" ¡­¡­ The extraordinary people who had watched Charles I fight Martin Sims thought they would not be surprised again, but when they alleviated the pain of regurgitation, they could not help but look surprised when they saw this scene in the secret territory of the lake island. Is this the fragile and chaotic Mirada special education school after losing the witch group? Chapter 598 According to the impression of the mysterious side of the Federation, Mirada special education school can not be included in the list of "large organizations". An army led by "Tristan Sofia" is supposed to have enough strength to destroy the witch school. But the truth is that they suffered great setbacks. Including Tristan himself, although he has entered the state of fighting for faith, he still failed to kill any child, even any strange head. Under their separate eyes, when the dozen students stood up to fight back, the invincible vanguard army was almost destroyed on the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The peeping "big men" looked at the thorns tower one after another. Charles I, who dedicated himself, was also blocked by the "Saint confessor". "Has the Church of light become so fragile?" At the bottom of their hearts, the idea just came out, and some specious answers automatically emerged. "Maybe it''s because the churches in the old world can''t participate?" "Or perhaps only the believers of the ''Lord of light'' are alone, which hinders the civil war between thorns and light. The God believers of the same camp, such as the goddess of order and the son of salvation, did not participate." ¡­¡­ In front of Tang Qi, the magic portal has been maintained. He looks at the thorns tower and the secret territory. Everything seems to be moving towards a happy ending. "For the first time, the school has demonstrated its strength to fight against the vanguard army of the Church of light... Martin Sims stopped Charles I and made Raphael return to the kingdom of God smoothly. He will divide the power of ''light'', restore the gods in the country one by one, and establish a new and powerful God system... I chose the right Camp and won this big event?" These thoughts flashed quickly and were immediately rejected by him. He was in the library tower and looked at the battle picture below. Noah, shey, Ayesha, Austin, Tate... Who were showing strong combat power, his eyes moved up and fell on the dark night, the picture of the ongoing war in all parts of the Federation. Throughout dozens of federal states, I do not know how many cities, in one "Church of light". The pious chanting gives rise to strong and holy pillars of light. They force a gap in the "mysterious" barrier. The real bright heaven is constantly opening, and the breath of the "Lord" gradually begins to respond to every believer. Bright Cathedral, mihuang city. In the prayer hall, priests and nuns gathered together. They prayed loudly under the leadership of a tall and thin bishop wearing glasses and inclined to scholars. A ray of rich holy light overflowed from their bodies and gathered in the front light column. On one side of the hall, dozens of bloody knights, soldiers and heavy armor also bowed their heads and half knelt to sing. Trying to maintain the "surface", Stana looked at her comrades in arms, priests and nuns not far away. Their tears flowed down their faces and listened to the teachings of the "Lord" with their eyes closed. "This is a miracle!" "Lord, he has never abandoned us. He is about to wake up!" "The blasphemer and Betrayer will turn into dust under the holy light." When these thoughts intertwined, Stana''s eyes could not help showing a look of worry. In the holy light not far from her side, there was a scene in the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. Tang Qi took back his eyes, looked back at the battlefield and said with great certainty: "Even the believers of ''light'' can''t be so weak. They should be the strongest in the camp." "During the founding of the Federation in the dark ages, pilus''s light was so strong that it covered the reputation of other ''prophets'' in the church, as did Martin Sims. Under them, there were other prophets or strong ones, and most of them were believers of'' light ''." "Lancelot can be transformed into an ''immortal spirit'', other strong people, maybe..." "Boom!" In Tang Qi''s self talk, the church finally showed its real power at this moment. Everywhere in the Federation, the "mysterious" holy pillars of light soared without warning. There was a sign that the "cracks" would be integrated. It seemed that the whole Federation would be shrouded in the "country of light", and the holy glory would be scattered in every corner. The believers of light who are "fighting", whether Charles I, the paladins and bishops who are climbing the thorny sky tower, or the light knights who are attacking the merada special education school and trying to kill children, have holy light shining through the void above their heads. "Lord''s response!" Every believer was in tears. On the beach before Longxin castle, Tristan Sofia, the future Knight king, had a cold and beautiful face. Because she fought with the "decadent", the smell of the sad middle-aged man strongly polluted her. Gradually, the knight King began to become decadent. Until this moment, the holy light fell on her. She woke up and gave a cold look at the decadent. Tristan suddenly took out a "rag" stained with blood from his armor. The mottled blood released an unimaginable madness and killing, but maintained a strange sanctity. She took a rag and wiped the knight''s sword in her hand. Boom! The Holy Blood light erupted, and a vague "spirit" emerged from the holy light above Tristan. With his integration with the future Knight king, an unimaginable world burst out in front of the "decadent", which is a surging sea of blood, human beings, demons of hell, exotic evil species They all howled in it. Under the blessing of the Holy Light overhead, the decadent did not have time to resist. It was pulled into the world. At the same time, similar scenes occurred everywhere in the secret place. Almost everyone of the vanguard army about to be defeated took out all kinds of "sacred objects" and summoned the spirit to come with the help of the holy light on their heads. There are two "lights" at the thorns sky tower. One of the starlight is gradually suppressed. He is becoming weak. The holy thorns growing and spreading below are being destroyed by a powerful believer. The holy knight lanstrow, the crazy cardinal, the violent Knight of light... Believers have received almost endless blessings of the holy light, and they are fearless. Great changes are coming! Tragedy is coming! Boom! The two lights under the starry sky suddenly divided the victory and defeat. They separated from the entanglement. Charles I, completely composed of the holy light, walked out of the void almost without scars. On the other side was an old and dying figure. There was no integrity on him. There were red and real blood everywhere, the thorns'' clothes were broken, only half of the crown was left, and the "sword of repentance" in his hand was broken Penitent, lost. The faces of all the big people peeping were frozen at the moment. At this moment, the picture in their eyes: The eagle Federation was no longer shrouded in the "night", as if a huge and incomparable light ball appeared over the Federation. The holy light penetrated the night and fell down. Every believer of light knelt down and sang with tears. With their heads held high, they looked at the top of the holy thorns that were constantly destroyed. There was a pure human figure composed of the divine nature of light. He stood high, and he was the embodiment of the "Lord". All living creatures should kneel down in front of him and offer their faith to him. But at this time, the first thing he received was a laugh. From the Confessor, Martin Sims. The old man, known as the "strongest saint", fell and sat in the thorns. His old face was full of sarcastic smiles. At first, it was very weak, but soon his laughter rang through the clouds and the whole mihuang city. Everyone seems to be watching a absurd drama or an epic oil painting called "laughing at the old man of the Lord". Charles I had already lost himself. He ignored the ridicule. He went straight across Sims to the bound "Raphael". The sword of punishment in his hand was about to cut off Raphael''s head. When he moves around, all eyes see behind him. A small piece of "sword tip" fell from the wound, which was very short, and let everyone peep into the unimaginable and unbelievable picture under the holy light. The "human skin" composed purely of divinity and holy light seems to be a real world. There are endless, dark and creeping flesh and blood. They turn into human faces. Men, women, the elderly and children... Each face is extremely distorted and painful. Boom! Boom! Boom! The scream sounded all over the origin star again, and this time it was more serious. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi sent out a dull hum. His hands involuntarily covered his eyes. His body trembled uncontrollably. Muddy and dark blood and tears flowed down again. Small faces appeared on his exposed skin, whether his arms or his face. They seemed to want to break free from the "bondage" and drill out of Tang Qi''s body. The book of nothingness trembled again. When strands of special "holy light" were swallowed up, two chaotic mushrooms were born on the cover. Tang Qi, with the minds of all the "big men" peeping at the battlefield at the moment, their terrorist thoughts never thought of stirred and churned. "The Lord of light, is also polluted?" "No, no, no, this may be the reason why thorns rebelled against ''light'' in the last war of the catastrophe." "This is the truth? The Lord of light, who is about to wake up, has been polluted. He is no longer a master of order. He is about to slide into chaos?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 599 Sims did his best to open Charles I''s "skin of light", and let the real and terrible pollution under the glory of holy divinity be revealed in everyone''s eyes. It is extremely short, but it cannot be covered up. Tang Qi and the "big men" lost their manners and fell into shock. At this moment, the light believers who are extremely devout, share a common hatred and devote everything to the "Lord" when they look at the dirty flesh and blood creeping under the holy light, and look at the human faces full of pain, distortion and resentment. Believers of light are in unprecedented chaos. Since the birth of the "Church of light", it has withstood countless wars and tests, but the scene in front of us has never been seen. That brief scene is shaking the foundation of their faith. No, it''s the meaning of "being". "If the ''Lord'' has fallen, what do we believe in? What are we praying to? What do we repent to..." Including Lancelot, the jockey saint, Tristan Sofia, and a devout priest and nun... All of them fell into unspeakable chaos, and the ongoing slaughter and fighting stalled. Lancelot and the cardinals, who climbed and destroyed the holy thorn sky tower, stopped at the same time and let their bodies fall down. Tristan, the future Knight king, put down his knight sword, and the terrible world "spits out" a decadent figure with scars, the vanguard behind her, and put down his sword at the same time. Throughout the Federation, believers who sing and pray in churches of light lose their speech ability at the same time. Their faces looked the same, first suspicious, then "broken". Mihuang City, in Guangming cathedral. Stana also saw the terrible scene, so she directly stopped imitating. So did her comrades in arms who had just returned from the strange expedition. The priests and nuns in the hall hesitated to stop, including the tall and thin regional Archbishop of mihuang city who was like a scholar. His originally calm face was full of doubt and incomprehension. An ordinary human, after touching the mysterious side, will be called a "contact". From the real world to the extraordinary world. In this process, he must experience "the collapse and reshaping of the world outlook". Many contacts fall into madness and make many death moves in the process, which makes them lose their lives in their first adventure and can not successfully obtain extraordinary power. But the collapse of world outlook has such consequences. At this moment, the believers of light have to face the collapse of faith. Stana suddenly found that the already thin holy light on her head had completely disappeared at the moment. On her side, so did a few knights. In the hall, some priests and nuns, together with the light on the head of the regional archbishop, disappeared. But others still have brilliance on their heads. "Because of doubt, he was temporarily stripped of his status as a believer?" When Stana made a judgment at the bottom of her heart, she immediately observed that there was a knight on her side who didn''t know when to resume "prayer". The light on his head seemed to be mixed with some other things. It was dark, dirty, and almost invisible to the naked eye. Reflected by the light, distorted and painful faces appeared one after another. With those faces integrated into the knight''s body, the knight, who was tired and covered with blood, became extremely indifferent. He got up silently and came behind a companion who was still in "chaos", and the knight''s sword was raised high. Boom! Stana''s mind churned wildly. In the corner of her eye, the same picture continued to appear. The priests and nuns in the hall showed a strange look mixed with indifference and ferocity to their companions who stopped praying. Some of them pulled out their daggers, grinned and showed their sharp teeth, and some raised their hands to pinch their companions'' necks Stana Teng got up and put the knight''s sword behind her. In the loud noise, she came to the knight who was about to cut off his companion''s head, and her white fist slammed at the knight''s sword full of strange blood. "Bang!" "Stop them!" The walls of the cathedral were smashed by a twisted knight. In the exploding fragments of the knight''s sword, Stana''s voice penetrated the chaotic and screaming scene and penetrated into the ears of every believer who still kept awake and bright, including the regional Archbishop John Wesley. At the same time, the entire Eagle Federation, no, the entire origin star, fell into an unexpected riot. The big men who have not recovered from the "shocking truth" have to turn their attention to the origin star. The unimaginable "massacre" appears in every church of light. They even saw that in the old world, in the "first holy city", dozens of cardinals, like scarlet shadows, rushed to the center to keep the sober Pope. Behind them, a more to less fight was going on. And the more terrible scene is outside the church. Neither the mysterious side nor the real world has made detailed statistics on the global believers of light, but one thing is certain that it is an extremely huge number. Now, this number is about to show unimaginable destructive power. In the strange things and dim light that Tang Qi and the "big people" used to peep at, the scene automatically changed. What kept passing inside were civilians all over the origin star. They were originally in their sleep, because Charles I turned into the embodiment of the "Lord" and the Light Church kept praying and singing, so that the light country was about to completely come to the origin star. In this context, non believers will only feel dazzling, but a large number of believers feel peaceful and happy. They follow the chant and speed up the coming of the country again. When "Charles I" was pierced by Sims''s sword, the process was interrupted. But soon, Charles I seemed to be aware of something. He clearly lost himself, but a ferocious arc was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Evil light appeared in his originally indifferent eyes. What did he seem to have done. On the heads of believers, faint radiance was scattered. Because of the "concentration", the smell of darkness and filth was very obvious. All believers got up almost at the same time. Their bodies became dirty, their flesh and blood wriggled, their faces became painful and distorted, and their slowly opened eyes were full of resentment. They slowly opened their mouths, and their sticky, gray saliva flowed down the corners of their mouths like pus. What they were going to do next was foreseen by all the big people. What happened in the Church of light was a rehearsal. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi''s hands trembled inexplicably. The look in his eyes was like a fluke for the existence of some "great misfortune". At this time, it was finally verified. It was just like this. He looked frightened and soon calmed down. At this moment, in his mind, he looked at the "Holy Prophet" before he died. It was that look that made Tangqi delay until now. Before the advent of SIMS, Tangqi actually had several opportunities to complete the prophecy and send the thorn code to Raphael to help him find himself and become a real "thorn". But he held back every time. At the moment, he still held back his impulse and forcibly moved away to look at the slaughter disaster that was about to sweep the origin star, nor did he see the secret situation of falling into "crisis" again. His eyes fell on the thorns sky tower again, and the magic portal in front of him became more and more solid. "Prophecy, just prophecy, I have only one chance." When Tang Qi struggled, the "big people" on the mysterious side were almost crazy. They obviously did not expect that a "civil war" of the light camp would evolve towards a global disaster at this moment. Once those believers who become like "zombies" emerge, the whole star of origin will be destroyed, like the "second rotten heads" at the moment, which is gloating and make complaints about it. "Charles I is not the most mysterious corrupt leader of our organization. If he succeeds, the records of the number of deaths in the blood mud war and the Black Death plague created by the ninth and third guys will be crushed." "Come on, stop the believers of light." "Turn on the highest war alert, and you can use all your authority to receive goods." ¡­¡­ The big men roared and were about to use all kinds of means to save the sudden outbreak of the world''s major disaster. On the thorn sky tower, Martin Sims is dying. His body is composed of stars and Jason. At the moment, the stars continue to dissipate and Jason''s body reappears. Before disappearing, Sims did not continue to laugh at the polluted "Lord of light". His eyes seemed to penetrate all obstacles and looked at a figure who was about to enter the magic portal. He bowed slightly and bowed his head. It seemed that he was expressing his "respect". Immediately he turned into a star and returned to the brilliant starry sky in the last weak but tenacious voice of persuasion. "Raphael!" Jason fell from the starlight and still kept the body of half man and half sheep. Subconsciously, he turned to his side and shouted to Raphael, who was still "bound". At the moment, Raphael is in a strange state. He is still a mortal, surrounded by holy thorns, emitting supreme divine brilliance, but he can''t use any great power. He looks confused, thinking about the mutant gods who are still immersed in fighting at the end of the passage and look into the rotten thorns country. When the light believers of the whole origin star were polluted, he seemed to be sober, frowned, and looked at Charles I, who was holding his hands high and receiving the incomparably viscous and filthy divine breath from the "gap" on his head. He, no longer hide. Everyone knows from the bottom of their heart that the incarnation of the "Lord" on earth at the moment is a "degenerate incarnation". No one knows to what extent "light" has fallen, but there is no doubt that this incarnation will not bring order and light to the world, but only destruction and chaos. "The Holy Prophet is dead!" "The saint confessor is dead!" "Who else can stop him? The Lord of thorns cannot reincarnate successfully, and he will be killed... The world will fall into chaos. Among the spirits above the ''mystery'', there will be another ''master'' of the chaotic camp." In these tragic thoughts, Tangqi was almost stretched to the limit. There was no other existence in his eyes. Across a magic portal and a distant void, he seemed to look at "Raphael". It was very rare that Tangqi failed to keep calm, which was different from any event he faced in the past. Although Tang Qi was extremely powerful at this time, he was facing the civil war between the two dominant gods of "thorn" and "light", and it also involved the terrible secret of catastrophe, which swept through the gods Even if he really became a God and did not make any preparations, it would be no different from looking for death. He followed his instinct and the reason he struggled to maintain at this moment. If the glimmer of life he wanted to see did not appear, Tang Qi would make the final choice, not sacrifice himself. He might use his current strength to protect the people he cared about. His power as the master of the "dream country" is enough. But at this moment, he still didn''t give up hope. Tang Qi clenched his fists and whispered: "I am also a man, I am not a God." "Raphael, if you are really a ''thorn'', you should remember, remember a word." "The world needs order, the world needs thorns..." When Tang Qi whispered, Rafael, who was "bound" by chains, shackles, long nails and other instruments of torture at the top of the sky tower and in front of the open thorny country door, his confused color on his face disappeared a little and replaced it with an atmosphere of respect from the depths of his soul. The chain of the Pope''s robe is broken, the shackles of the light crown are dissipated into powder, and the long nails stained with holy blood fall off Raphael''s pure and supreme glory burst out. He leaned slightly as if to warn the world. Boom! When this scene appeared, everyone looked shocked and couldn''t help themselves. "Thorns, coming back?" Charles I was moved when the idea broke out in the bottom of everyone''s heart. At the moment, he is "molting". That layer of holy human skin is peeling off bit by bit, and the dark world composed of creeping filthy flesh and blood is very real. He has an indelible hatred for Raphael, or "thorns". I don''t know when it becomes full of filthy "sword of crime and punishment", and cut it straight towards Raphael who is about to succeed in reincarnation and find himself. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Tang Qi, trembling all over, was full of joy. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the magic door. Before leaving, Tang Qi suddenly saw several things he put on the workbench, a stack of beautifully written rosters, a badge representing the "principal" and the witch leader, and a very ordinary flower pot. At the moment, in the flowerpot, the originally bare dead branch initially gave birth to green buds and grew violently in the blink of an eye. A strong, green and unimaginable ancient tree came to the secret place of the whole lake island in the blink of an eye. In the green radiance full of unspeakable vitality, dozens of familiar female figures are coming at this moment. Chapter 600 In the face of the fact that the "Lord" of faith was polluted, many believers, including the Pope of the first holy city in the old world, fell into chaos, but some believers fell directly with the "light". The female Knight Tristan with the title of "future Knight king" and the vanguard LED by her are the latter. The fall of light is more terrible. At this moment, on the beach of the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the lake water with green light was constantly washing up, but she could not touch the Dark Armor skirt. A female Knight dressed in black armor and holding a huge Knight Sword wrapped with blood light in her hand was looking at the secret land of the whole Lake Island with a cold and indifferent look. What emerged behind her was no longer a pure angel phantom, but a small world composed of creeping filthy flesh and blood, in which struggling, distorted and painful faces emerged. They were crying, and the invisible sound waves directly disintegrated many resistance in the school. Including the "decadent" with a sword, this head is almost legendary weird and really decadent. Macaulay''s "blood angel" is being entangled by a monster that looks like an angel, but is almost composed of rotten meat and resentful soul. The children led by Noah looked at the female knights who were extremely beautiful but also brought the smell of terror and destruction. Each of them was very young, but their unparalleled talent made them have their own extraordinary perception. "We''ll die!" "We are not afraid." Just when more than a dozen children encouraged each other and were ready to release their talents together. "Blasphemer!" "Kill!" Tristan, dressed in black, raised her knight''s sword again. With the brilliance mixed with filth and holiness, the real and incomparable degenerate world turned into a huge mouth in an instant. She was about to completely destroy the merada special education school in order to swallow the whole secret land of the lake island. Just when some of the "big people" who are distracted by this place wonder why the headmaster of the witch school, who is also one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation, and the mysterious and powerful wizard who is said to have failed to show up. Boom! Coming, the trees in the whole secret territory fell into a violent walk at this moment. They swayed and trembled wildly, releasing their respect towards the same direction. A huge and unimaginable emerald ancient tree began to grow wantonly from the fourth floor of the library tower. In the blink of an eye, the ancient tree shrouded the whole dragon heart castle. Black beech waved its branches, red eyed crows cheered, psychedelic mushroom people lined up excitedly and shouted bugles... Green and full of vitality bloomed, and another special secret place was completely connected with the lake island at the moment. From this secret territory, dozens of women came immediately. Everyone wore a witch''s robe that only the "Mirada witch" had. In the front, it is Sally whose image has changed greatly, but her eyes have no change in her eagerness and admiration for pursuing a certain figure. Almost for the first time, Sally and Tangqi looked at each other. What Tang Qi saw was no longer a young and astringent girl who had great power but could not use it correctly, but a witch dressed in a gorgeous and charming witch robe and with a very beautiful face, which was enough to make people crazy and produce endless love. The self distrust in her eyes had long disappeared and was replaced by a mixture of enthusiasm and mystery. Even, there is a trace of hegemony that can''t be hidden. They looked at each other without any words, but they understood the meaning in each other''s eyes at the same time. Tang Qi smiled and disappeared into the magic portal without any hesitation. Sally stood in front of the witch group and Esmeralda was on her side. She seemed to have known the secret land and the disaster happening in mihuang state at the moment, so there was no obstruction, but her face was full of reluctance. Soon she saw several things left by Tangqi on the long table. In addition to badges, the most striking stack of rosters. Without time to take a closer look, Sally suddenly turned her head and looked at the female knight who was beheaded towards the dragon heart castle, as if she were holy and fallen, and the vanguard army behind her... Anger appeared in the eyes of Sally and Mirada witches at the same time. In the blink of an eye, Sally appeared in front of Tristan. Behind her, the witches burst out a brilliant magic brilliance. Sally slowly poked out a white palm with an indescribable voice of great power, which rang through the whole secret place. "In the name of fate, Sally wants you..." "Kneel down!" An incomparably wonderful and incredible picture appears in the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. The bright vanguard army has been like a "demon". At the same time, it also includes the blackened future Knight king. Under the support of incredible and majestic magic, the invisible great force not only deprives them of their strength, but is slowly bending their knees. ¡­¡­ Thorns tower, the gateway to the dark, rotten thorns kingdom. Raphael has gradually awakened his "self", and the light can no longer bind him. Therefore, at this moment, the filthy and degenerate Charles I trampled on the peeling skin of the light man on his body, and the "sword of punishment" in his hand cut into Raphael''s head. He wants to kill Raphael, which is his mission. Only another god can kill God. At this moment, the "big men" who were frantically issuing various emergency orders for salvation forced themselves to calm down and had to cast their eyes again. They saw that Raphael had awakened, but he seemed to lack something and could not make any resistance. A weak, half man and half sheep figure sent out an angry "sheep cry". He struggled to get up, stumbled over, and tried to use his flesh and blood to resist the sword of punishment that was enough to kill the "gods". "It''s over?" Just when the idea was about to solidify in the hearts of the great people, a magic portal appeared between the cross holy sword and Raphael without warning. In the blink of an eye, the door was broken, but a figure came out of it. When Tang Qi''s feet trampled on the holy thorn, he had no time to respond to Jason''s surprise cry or explain anything. At this moment, he felt unimaginable oppression, the sword of punishment from the top of his head, and the "human shadow" from the filthy but full of heaven and earth. Charles I stripped his human skin, but he was stronger. He is the embodiment of the "filthy Lord", and the constantly wriggling black flesh and blood represents the supreme "dominant divinity". At this moment, what he faced was a complete "evil god" without any weakness. Tangqi came with his eyes closed, but it was of no use. He can feel it, and others can see it: The "witch headmaster", who has never appeared at this critical moment and is said to be a good friend of "Raphael", suffered extreme pollution as soon as he appeared. His exposed skin directly festered, pus flowed, and human faces that showed resentment, distortion and pain were drilling like maggots and constantly gnawing at his body. Two lines of muddy black blood trickled down his eyes. "He''s not strong enough!" The great men who began to save the world were distracted from making judgments. They have made a resolution, including the official, the tree of the world, the ancient mystery Library... And even the eternal life Parliament. They will join hands to participate in this civil war without them. Thorns or light, who wins or loses, they don''t care, but the world can''t be destroyed. This is the idea of all extraordinary organizations in the order camp. But just as they were about to make a big move. An incredible picture appeared under the starry sky surrounded by holy thorns. The wizard judged by them to be "not strong enough", he made two actions at the same time. Facing Raphael, he handed out something that no one had thought of and made Charles I indifferent. That''s a slate. It has a large human head, the thickness of the thumb, the whole body is dark, and emits an incomparably solemn and great atmosphere. A layer of dark light covers the stone slab, preventing anyone and any creature from peeping. Even God can''t see the contents of the stone slab. Except... Raphael. Raphael, who had already awakened himself, saw the stone slab, and on his solemn and dignified face, an uncontrollable smile appeared, which was enough to infect the joy of any living creature in the world. He stretched out his hands and held the slate. "Thorn code!" In the incredible exclamation of the big people, they also saw another action that Tangqi was making. Against Charles I! One hand handed out the code, but the other hand wanted to resist the sword cut from the "incarnation of the Lord of filthy light". Although before coming here, Tangqi had had countless expectations in his mind. But at the moment, in the face of the dirty "sword of crime and punishment", the terrible figure filled with his mind, the pollution that is about to erode into the depths of his soul, and the painful and struggling human faces, he still can''t stop the fear and trembling of his body or the disgusting variation. Tangqi knows that he is also on the verge of "losing control". But at this moment, he could not summon the "book of nothingness" to solve pollution for himself. His mind boomed, and the thinking process of the past seemed to repeat itself in a way beyond the concept of time. "I have only one chance to give Raphael the code to activate the real ''thorns''. At the same time, I must stop Charles I''s killing, which is enough to kill another God." "First of all, use the ''dream country'' as the divine source to cast the ''Guardian curse''. No matter how much damage, as long as the dream country does not collapse, I will be fine... But I can''t guarantee that the sword from the incarnation of the Lord of light will directly chop up the dream country that is still in its infancy." "Therefore, other forces are needed to share the damage... The powerful wonder I have, Diana is reborn, Kyles''s eye has broken, the inheritance ring left by the black snake witch or the bright red crown obtained from the dark plain are too weak... The mysterious cocoon may be, but it''s just maybe, you can''t take risks." "Wait, I seem to have a sun left?" ¡­¡­ These thoughts flashed past, and Tang Qi had already made a decision. For the first time, he opened his eyes. His almost rotten eyes looked at a figure that was filthy but powerful and could not be looked at directly. But Tang Qi didn''t come and look directly at him. Because at this moment, Tangqi''s palm suddenly burst into dazzling, blazing brilliance to the extreme. "Exchange!" The mystery lies in the annihilation of a sun. Originally involved in this level of war, not to mention one sun merit, even ten may not be useful. He once exchanged three merit for a "Sun core" and bombed Ralph and corpse Merlin. But he doubted that even if he exchanged a handful of the sun''s core and threw it at Charles I at the moment, it would not hurt him at all. So at this time, Tangqi exchanged, not weapons. What he exchanged was a "teaching", one of the chicken rib exchanges recognized by all furnace wizards. Whispers of the Lord of the furnace! Or, use the disrespectful saying inside the furnace Wizard: the... Roar of the Lord of the furnace. Witches who believe in other gods, or other supernatural people, usually get great benefits if they have the opportunity to listen to the whispers of the "Lord". However, listening to the whispers of the "melting pot" will have no other effect except to make the wizard become grumpy and want to sacrifice evil gods. But at this time, Tang Qi is gambling, gambling a surprise. Boom! In the silent noise, a living "sun" appeared in front of Charles I. When the blazing brilliance enough to blind the eyes of the "legendary" strong broke out, the dirty sword of punishment, which seemed to kill everything, stopped. Tangqi suddenly felt a warm breath coming from his eyes. The whole person seemed to be bathed in the warm sun, which made him smile at the corners of his mouth. Especially at the next moment, when he saw the red light spot mixed with the black spot, the "sun" with extreme flame eruption opened a fragile door and led to a great and unimaginable will, which roared at the "light Avatar" in front almost immediately. "Damn ''Guangming'', how dare you bully my believers?" In the roar, the "sun" in Tang Qi''s hand was forcibly cut, but correspondingly, the original almost invincible sword of crime and punishment, together with the arm of Charles I holding the cross hilt, half of his body was burned and penetrated by the "furnace flame" of the same level. Half of his body was almost scorched. The sword of punishment still falls. "Guardian curse!" When Tang Qi cast witchcraft, several powerful and special "strange things" in his arms were ready to move. Anyway, the dream country is his foundation, and he will not allow anything to happen to the country. Soon, the guardian curse collided with the sword of punishment. It was still terrible, but it was absolutely within the range of damage he could bear. He couldn''t even step back. Tangqi''s mouth immediately irresistibly aroused a brilliant smile. This scene once again silenced the peeping "big people". Tangqi was laughing because he knew he had won the bet. "With the reincarnation of thorns, the Lord of light is also accelerating his awakening... This means that other gods must have entered the awakening stage. Naturally, this also includes the Lord of the furnace who is absolutely at the same level as the ''light'', and I may be the last furnace wizard on the origin star. My call is very likely to make the Lord of the furnace who is awakening give a direct response." "A roar from the ''furnace'' real body rather than projection is not only enough to share the damage, but also a profound lesson for Charles I." Just when the big people were about to doubt themselves because they saw the mysterious "witch headmaster" blocking the sword of punishment with one palm. Behind Tang Qi, an incredible and supreme voice suddenly sounded in the minds of all the polluted "believers of light" in the whole origin star. "Order!" Great and let life produce infinite reverence, stop disaster in an instant. The believers who listened to the "oracle" woke up from their madness. They returned home, went back to their beds and went back to sleep... The zombie like disaster that was supposed to sweep the whole origin star and could almost destroy all countries disappeared at this moment. Chapter 601 The thorns tower towering under the stars, Raphael surrounded and guarded by the "holy thorns", when he holds the thorns code in his hands, his real "self", his eternal but sleeping power is waking up at the moment. Except Raphael, or the "thorny followers" such as the saint confessor and the saint prophet, other creatures could not see the words on the stone. But all the masters who cast their eyes can feel the joy from the depths of their soul at the moment. The fear and horror are dissipated by joy at this moment. They seem to have become Erudites who have insight into the truth. Even if they die immediately, they will not have any regrets. They could not read the words, but they could see that more, clearer and more incredible symbols were born on the surging and spreading "holy thorns", representing the just sword and balance, the hourglass of time, the gem of hope, the Griffin of courage, the baby of the future and the harp of music, White bones representing death. When these symbols outlined by the clean radiance gathered and constantly produced "bud like things", the big people were shocked one after another, while the Erudites and mystery researchers were ecstatic. At the same time, they thought of the most difficult "topic" on the mysterious side of the dark age. The secret of the cataclysm! Before that, according to some big events that have passed. Scholars know that in the last battle of the cataclysm, thorns and other gods formed a "rebel camp". They fought and they fell... From the now open thorns portal, we can see the outcome of that battle. In addition to the reincarnated "thorns" and a part of the complete fall, other gods in the rebel camp are crazy and mutated. "Thorns benefited from that battle. The ''Lord of thorns'' recorded in the ancient dark and ignorant classics represents absolute justice, but his power can not solve all the problems in the world or judge all creatures. He has defects, so he surrounds'' light''." "There is no doubt that the original ''thorns'' are very powerful, but they are almost connected with cold, suffering and blood." "It is said that in the camps of order, justice and neutrality, if there is a dispute between gods, they usually go to the goddess of justice for judgment, rather than the ''Lord of thorns''... In the early dark age, a cunning human hero once gave the Lord of thorns a problem, which made him trapped in the'' moral maze ''for hundreds of years." "It is certain that the former ''thorn'' did not understand these incredible symbols, or he was unwilling and unable to add them to his ministry. He hoped to bring absolute justice to the world and creatures with the ''thorn code'', but he did not really understand the world and creatures." "But now he is beginning to understand." "Is this what the Holy Prophet and the holy confessor said, ''the flower of truth will bloom in thorns''?" "I''m afraid this is also one of the reasons for the reincarnation of thorns. He used a reincarnation to grow himself." ¡­¡­ In the complex and excited thoughts of Erudites, Raphael spit out two words with a happy smile, and quell the disaster sweeping the whole origin star in an unimaginable way. At the same time, he did not ignore the "battle" in front of him. Raphael did not give Charles I the chance to cut off the second sword. After calming the disaster, he let the "thorn code" in his hand turn into a special holy thorn and wound it directly to bind the filthy Charles I. Under those spikes, various symbols representing "truth" were quickly outlined. With the birth of "flower buds", Charles I seemed to freeze and maintain the cutting posture, but he could not move again. Under the sword of punishment he held, Tangqi took back his hand that didn''t seem to have any scars. He took over the killing of the "incarnation of light" empty handed without any damage. On the contrary, half of Charles I''s body was almost charred? Originally, the mysterious side felt incredible about the past achievements of Tang Qi, the "witch headmaster". At this time, the big people couldn''t believe the picture they peeped at. How is this possible? It is the great men who have no part-time Erudites who give rise to this doubt. Those scholars and researchers full of curiosity and vicious eyesight recognized that Tang Qi had the identity of a furnace wizard as early as Tang Qi called "the roar of the furnace Lord", but that still could not explain why he could stop a terrorist killing of Charles I. Tang Qi will not explain to them. At the moment, in the book of nothingness in the "dreamland", the chaotic mushroom is like experiencing a shower, rising at a terrible speed, which makes the earthquake like movement in Deborah town. However, these changes soon stopped. Charles I''s sword was reduced by the master of the furnace, and the remaining power was completely within his bearing range. When he took back his hand, Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the "surprise" just now, the surprise from the master of the furnace. His previous speculation is correct. He is most likely the last furnace wizard on the origin star. Although he is not pious, he also used the "soul sharing curse" to move his hands and feet when he was promoted to the professional level. In the future, if the master of the furnace wants to kill his "believers", he obviously can''t do it. Because he is the last believer, his call makes the waking "furnace" give feedback directly. Even if the other party is the embodiment of "light", he is still hurt by the will of the furnace. "However, judging from the style of the ''melting pot'', I''m afraid it doesn''t matter who is opposite. Whoever comes will still roar." "When the immediate disaster has completely subsided, find a chance to sacrifice some ''evil organs'' as snacks for the Lord, although it can''t save him from the end and madness." Some thoughts came to Tang Qi''s mind. When he was thinking of what Mrs. Rowling said that "the master of the furnace is likely to rescue himself crazily", suddenly a pair of furry palms and a handsome face full of curiosity, shock and inexplicably cheap appeared in front of him. Jason, who found everything "calmed down", came over carefully and tried to explore Tang Qi with curiosity on his face. "Tang Qi, tell me, who is the saint who just attached to you?" "No, no, the strongest Saint Martin Sims has chosen the most handsome and powerful Jason attachment, and other saints can''t beat Sims. This is what old Sims said himself... So, is it a God who just attached to you?" "Who would it be? Gaitis, the goddess of justice? Naomi, the goddess of order?" "Ah, I also want to be possessed by the goddess. Don''t let a bad old man borrow my perfect and great TIROS." Jansen had some "incoherent" Tucao, trying to make complaints about it, but after being relentlessly refused by Tang Qi, he moved a pair of hoofs and tried to move towards Rafael. But at that time Rafael''s own supreme "divine power" was the main reason for him to stop. His face changed and flashed imperceptibly. "Knowing that your best friend is actually the reincarnation of a ''master'' God is enough to make any extraordinary fall into madness. Later, you have to get involved in the war between the two masters, and your victory rate is slim. I''m afraid most extraordinary people will choose to retreat." "Jason should have known the truth earlier than I did. He chose to accept the arrangement of the ''holy prophet'', return to his TIROS secret place, steal the sacred things of the TIROS family, and lead the ''holy confessor'' turned into a star. He was not for the ''Lord of thorns'', but for Raphael." "But now, he doesn''t know whether Raphael, who awakened himself, is now Raphael or a thorn?" Tang Qi leaned slightly and stood with Jason, looking at the shining "Raphael". He had the same doubts as Jason. The answer will be revealed immediately. It seemed that they saw the doubts in their eyes and felt Jason''s reluctance to give up. The supreme divine brilliance suddenly began to integrate into their bodies. Surrounded by holy thorns, a young figure with almost no difference from the past appeared in front of them. His body is a little weak. He wears the simplest clothes. His temperament is introverted and quiet. He looks like a young scholar who is addicted to research and learning. "When gods walk in the world, they can be old people, women or children?" "Before returning to the kingdom of God and re ascending the throne, Raphael is still Raphael, but he can use the power of ''thorns''?" "After awakening, Raphael needs some time to become a ''thorn''. Until then, he still focuses on Raphael''s will?" "Or, he is both a thorn and Raphael. He retains his memory as a human being and human nature, which does not conflict. There are gods in the dark or ignorant period to make friends with the creatures under the gods." Many guesses came into Tang Qi''s mind. He didn''t use special ability. In addition to the probability, he was more inclined to the last idea. Or, like Jason, he wanted Raphael to be the last. Different from his calmness, he felt the return of a very familiar atmosphere. Jason''s furry face immediately showed a bright smile from his heart. Then, under the unbelievable eyes of the "big people" who were still peeping, this guy jumped up to Raphael with a sheep''s hoof and gave him a warm sheep hug directly. "My intuition is right. Raphael, you are really not an ordinary human. I just didn''t expect you to be the reincarnation of a God. It''s great." "In the future, our ''combination'' can not accept any reward. No matter how terrible the case is, it will certainly not defeat us." "By the way, I suddenly remembered that you said ''thorns'' before. Oh, that is, you had contacts with many goddesses in your previous life, but your previous life was destined to be lonely. You just wanted to spread the'' thorns code ''. Discuss it. When your memory is almost restored, give me the contact information of the goddesses." In Jason''s unseemly voice, Tang Qi seemed to feel it and subconsciously looked under the Tongtian tower. He saw below, on the ruins of the ancient castle, the army of light who had climbed the thorns before, every Knight of light, heavy armor, priest, nun and cardinal... They all had a face of confusion and fear, the most serious of which was the paladin Lancelot. The strong man who transformed himself into an "immortal spirit" and almost a crazy believer of the "Lord of light", unexpectedly, he was not continuously polluted like Tristan, the future Knight king, but his state was very bad. He sat in the ruins, his silver helmet and armor were broken, his blond hair was scattered, and his handsome and just face was a broken look at the moment. "Did faith collapse?" Tang Qi whispered and immediately looked at the others. Look at the secret land in the middle of the lake, Tristan Sofia, suppressed by Sally and the witch group, and the vanguard army led by her. Look at the Cathedral of mihuang City, the turmoil stopped by Stana and archbishop John Wesley. Light believers who look everywhere and fall back into sleep. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi found something and exclaimed. At the same time, his heart beat wildly again, more violently than ever before. Almost at this moment, others also found new changes in the whole origin star. The "gap" originally opened in the heads of all believers of light, the gap between holy light and filth and degeneration, is closed at the same time. Together with it, there was the "bright country" that originally shrouded the whole Eagle Federation. That endless, ubiquitous, almost to replace the holy light of the moon, one after another to recover the kingdom of heaven. Seeing that the Federation will be swept by the night, peace and tranquility seem to return, but at this moment, no one feels these. Their heads turn to the top of the thorny sky tower again. Together with Tang Qi, they saw a huge "gap" unfolding silently in the brilliant starry sky. Boom! When it came, a thick, dark column of light burst out from the huge gap and was directly submerged by the bound "Charles I". "Holy light" appeared in the light column, but the concentration was too thin to imagine. The rest is filth, reaching the ultimate filth. It seemed like the "end of the world", without any omen, directly fell on the holy thorn sky tower. Endless polluted flesh and blood, wriggling and frantically poured into the body of "Charles I". In addition to the signs of black hair, pus, maggots and so on, those flesh and blood seem to plug in the human beings of the whole world. And these humans were tortured before they died. The floating faces can only see pain, distortion, numbness, anger, resentment... All the negative breath can be found in it. Charles I, start to expand! He is becoming a filthy giant. He doesn''t look at the peepers. But this has no impact. The big people who can''t help peeping suffer from the back bite again. Although they have made little contribution to this disaster, their eyes are suffering. But at the moment, they have no time to recover. Everyone, including Tang Qi, is aware of the terrible changes taking place. "Lord of light, he is transferring all the polluted parts of himself to the body of his human incarnation Charles I." ¡­¡­ "This is his instinct. He hasn''t really awakened... He may not do it if he really keeps a sober ''light''." "Not necessarily?" Tangqi heard Raphael''s calm voice and turned to look at it. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to show. Chapter 602 Except for Tangqi, everyone else heard Raphael''s Oracle. If Rafael was not scrupulous, he would actually be a "thorn" who was a shocking identity. I''m afraid those who heard this sentence would have the same idea for the first time. "Not necessarily?" "Isn''t this really your ex brother?" Tang Qi didn''t know what expression to make. The peepers didn''t dare to express their opinions. Instead, Jason secretly gave his friend a thumbs up, which probably means "black beauty". Since the obscurantism, with the continuous expansion of the "light camp", up to now, the "Lord of light" has been the God with the most believers in the origin star. This makes him the absolute first ladder among all spirits above the "mystery". Because of the long years of information flow, believers of light naturally believe that the "Lord" they believe in knows everything, is omnipresent and omnipotent... Non believers, if they are in the camp of order and goodness, will also believe that the Lord of light is a just and great master. If the world comes to the moment of destruction, masters like "light" will be willing to sacrifice themselves to save the creatures in the world. But now, Raphael''s "not necessarily" cruelly tells the world that you think too much. Although it is not ruled out that Raphael deliberately black the "light", after all, now we all know that thorns no longer entangle the light. Even the "dominant" gods, since they will start a war, it is reasonable to black their enemies. But Tang Qi had a feeling that Raphael was serious. Now, he is barely a "Lord", the weakest Lord, but he also touches on the originally unattainable rules. Tang Qi can clearly feel that Raphael''s state at the moment is somewhat similar to his own, but he is not confused in front and has a clear path. As long as he continues, he will be able to restore his status of "Lord of thorns". Even, because of the "flower of truth", Raphael is different from the thorns of previous lives. He will grow. Tang Qi believes that Raphael will not lie, nor will he deliberately black "light". The "thorns" of the past insisted on absolute justice and would be trapped in a "moral maze" because of the problems of human ancestors. Today''s "Raphael" even grew up. He was reincarnated into human beings. While obtaining human nature, he also began to understand the world and creatures, which enabled him to make the flower of truth grow on the holy thorns. Although I don''t know what happened between the brothers of "thorn" and "light" in the last war of the great catastrophe? The Confessor who has turned into a star again has disclosed the news, but he has not involved the truth. What is the specific reason why thorns betray "light"? If it is because the Lord of light is polluted and is no longer "light", then the "Raphael" at this time should help his brother get rid of pollution. If it is because of some interests, such as competing for the so-called "eternity", Raphael should stop the instinctive self-help of the Lord of light at this time. Either way, Raphael should not be such a calm voice now. "Raphael''s words are more like he has recognized the essence of ''light''. Facing ''light'' at this time is like facing any existence in this world. He can calmly and truly explain that existence." "However, according to Mrs. Rowling, gods and humans are not the same creature, and it is difficult for human ideas to bind them." "Perhaps for the Lord of light, believers are like a group of ants who worship him. If they can transplant their ''tumor rotten meat'' into a strong ant in exchange for their own health and awakening, it is absolutely reasonable for him." "In today''s Raphael''s view, in the face of the upcoming terrorist consequences, the gradually awakened ''light'' is already doing, while the fully awakened ''light'' may or may not." "No, probably." At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, he suddenly came to a conclusion that it can be called "blasphemy". It was at this time that Tang Qi suddenly felt the change of "federal mysterious side". More violent than before when trying to resolve the "zombie disaster", it seems that all the "big people" have responded at the moment. This even includes some extraordinary organizations of chaotic and evil camps. The Lord of light poured his polluted divinity into the incarnation, which is almost a direct reconstruction of an evil god, and it is also an evil god directly stripped from the "dominant" God. He is also the "Lord", but a fallen and filthy "Lord"... Once he is born and begins to walk in the world, what he brings to the world will no longer be light, warmth and happiness, but pain and distortion, and everything will be destroyed. At this time, there is no need for any mobilization, and all organizations have a tacit understanding. Since the Lord of light began to excrete pollution to the "origin star", it was no longer a civil war of the church. It was a war between the "Lord of destruction" and the creatures of the world. Even the "doomsday sect" will not stand in the "filthy Lord" camp. Those crazy people who clamor for the end of the world will not allow other destroyers to disturb the situation. They and their gods can bring the world to the end. The extraordinary organizations that began to act even included the "natural wizard alliance" in the north, the "blood helmet" in the south, the "night watchman" of the Angan empire on the PAS Plateau... These forces that are very close to the eagle Federation. However, all organizations also know that at the time when the gods are still awake, even if they go together, they may not be the opponent of the "dirty Lord". It is a living existence stripped from the divine body of the "Lord of light", which is equivalent to another "master" God Hoo! At this moment, a large number of eyes with hope and help fell on "Raphael". Before entering the fierce war, the only hope is the "thorns" of reincarnation. After all, he is also a "master". Although everyone knows that he has just returned, he has not even returned to his kingdom of God. Most importantly, Raphael''s "thornland" has become a rotten and dark ruins, which also houses a large group of mutated and crazy gods. Extraordinary people can''t imagine that if Raphael dragged the "filthy Lord" into the thorny country at this time, will the whole country collapse, and the "Raphael" who just returned from reincarnation will directly fall again? wait? Isn''t this a? Suddenly, all the big people seemed to realize something. They immediately have to pass on their "guess" from the bottom of their hearts across a long distance. But long before that, Raphael had already shot. In other words, when he said that, the whole "holy thorn tower" turned into an incomparably strong and endless chain, as if to repay the previous "binding" hatred, and the holy thorns blooming with the flower of truth poured into the light column one after another. Trying to re tie Charles I and drag it out, and then drag it into his own thorny country. Because of his actions, TONKY and Jason saw the terrible scene happening quickly through the door at the same time: In the dark country, which is already full of rotten thorns, there is a movement of mountain collapse and earth crack. In the crazy trembling, it even affects the channel and the end of the channel. The battlefield that hosts a large number of mutated and crazy gods, and the overlapping barriers begin to become thin. Boom! Boom! Boom! Huge and bloated figures, they felt the hope of "getting out of trouble", surged over, and began to beat up those barriers crazily. "Raphael!" When Jason and Tangqi exclaimed, Raphael calmly raised his hand. They were bound by holy thorns at the same time. When those sharp thorns pierced their skin, they both had the impulse to fall into sleep. There were cracks behind them at the same time. Raphael wanted to send them away from here. The change happened so fast that even Tang Qi didn''t have time to respond. Jason''s face immediately turned from a playful smile to a gaping one. He seemed to scold Rafael and stop his friend''s crazy behavior, but his strength was too far from Rafael at this time. Before he could speak, he tilted his head and slept. Tangqi would have done the same, but he had obtained the "thorn code", and he was temporarily exempted from the power of holy thorn. At the moment, he was just tied up and watched Raphael stand in front of the door. He is like a supreme "God". His face is compassionate to the living creatures. He seems to warn the world or ask the living creatures in the world for advice. He bowed slightly and said calmly: "I am a thorn and a truth." "Boom!" In his voice, the endless holy thorns finally broke through the filthy divinity and were about to touch the body of Charles I. It was also at this moment that Tang Qi suddenly made a decision. He tried his best to open his eyes and look at Charles I in the filthy divinity. At this moment, he has long lost his original image. It should be noted that Charles I was selected as the "most handsome Pope" by the extraordinary world. This is the conclusion drawn by some boring Erudites by invoking many ancient books and materials of the new world and the old world in the dark age and comparing the looks of successive Pope. Even, it has initiated relevant voting, which is very rigorous. But at this time, he is like a monster that is about to make the world fall into "doomsday", which is about to pollute the whole world and devour all living creatures. His body is completely composed of divinity, but it is the most filthy divinity. Anyone looking at the past will only see endless rotten flesh and blood. They wriggle and the pus keeps boiling. Inside are all the filth imaginable, as well as human faces, old people, women, men, children... Or any race. The filth, sin and suffering of the world gather in it. Even those "legendary" figures who want to kill him dare not peep at him at the moment. The pollution caused by watching for a second is enough to kill them. Fortunately, at this moment, the whole Eagle Federation, especially the residents of mihuang City, fell asleep because of "Raphael". They can''t see this terrible scene, otherwise there is no room for recovery. When the "Lord of light" begins to excrete pollution, the residents of mihuang city who haven''t slept will die. Tang Qi''s active death behavior caused his eyes to suffer serious injury again. Boom! At this moment, he only felt the roar of terror coming from his head, as if a hole had been opened in his skull, and a strong and hard finger stabbed him, stirring his brain inside, making him feel inexplicable pain. Soon, Tang Qi only felt the darkness in front of him, and the viscous and hot liquid flowed wildly from his eyes. Strangely, he is not "blind". Although at that moment, he could feel that he seemed to be blinded by burning, after the initial pain, he could still barely open a gap and receive external light. He quickly removed his eyes and burst out unexpected pieces of information in his mind. "Cannot resolve!" "Cannot resolve!" ¡­¡­ Just when Tang Qi was about to fall into "despair", an extremely small and fuzzy piece of information burst into Tang Qi''s mind at the moment when the first "holy thorn" with the flower of truth pierced his brand-new skin. PS: once again, it''s more than two o''clock. Fat Yu tried his best. Please don''t spray me. Please count the tickets. Chapter 603 At this moment, the situation on the top of the thorny sky tower. Tang Qi has already lost his fighting ability after he suffered a killing. At least he has absolutely no strength to participate in the battle between "Raphael" and "filthy Lord". Neither his witchcraft nor his "furnace sacrifice" could work. Especially the latter, if they can start sacrifice casually, the furnace wizards will not be destroyed. However, as a friend of Raphael and a living creature in this world, he could not sit back and watch Raphael drag the filthy and fallen Lord into his thorny country, which was obviously like a terrible "big dirty bullet" with the will to sacrifice himself. Know that his kingdom is already corrupt and dark, and it also accommodates a large group of his former "comrades in arms" and today''s mutant gods. Once Charles I, who accommodated all the pollution divinity of "light", was dragged in, the consequences were almost predictable. Tang Qi had to use his special ability to spy on the "filthy Lord" at any cost. He thought there would be no harvest, but the holy thorns full of flowers of truth seemed to have strong restraint against the filthy Lord when the filthy flesh and blood were pierced. In his mind, he got a vague piece of information that was enough to make Tang Qi fall into shock. "The Lord of light... He is in the stage of awakening. He instinctively judges the world and himself... He begins to fulfill his contract ahead of time, and he will destroy the world." "Boom!" Without any accident, Tang Qi''s mind set off a storm like movement. "Early performance?" These four words seem to turn on some kind of memory switch. Tangqi is not a believer of "light", and as a erudite, he is not as knowledgeable as Mrs. Rowling, and his probability is not as high as Raphael when he was a human, but for some classics of the Church of light. Starting from the "Gospel of saints", including "the first holy city", "the book of St. John", "the book of light" and "the book of blood"... He has carefully read these ancient books with different contents. At the moment, what Tang Qi recalls is the "Holy Blood book" of the last Scripture considered by the mysterious side. "In the Holy Blood book, the Lord of light said that all living creatures in the world will become filthy and cruel in the last era. In order to save the world... He will bring down the ultimate and filthy ''evil'' at that time, and evil will destroy the world and the living creatures." "The world will be destroyed on the last Hanukkah. At that time, everything will come back. The reborn human beings and other creatures will be given a kind soul, supreme courage and survival wisdom by the ''Lord''." "This is an agreement between the Lord of light and believers." Tang Qi moved his eyes. Through the blurred gap, Tang Qi could see his body sliding to madness, and also see the crazy twinkling brilliance everywhere in the distant starry sky. Those "big people" were ready safely. Once Raphael failed, they would join hands to kill the dirty Lord. The success rate could not be guaranteed, but they would do it. He was blurred by pus and black blood, and finally appeared the figure of "Raphael". In my mind, more thoughts churned out quickly. "The Lord of light is in the awakening stage, but he is not fully awake, so he made a strange judgment. He almost instinctively excretes his own pollution to the world to maintain his pure divinity... This picture inexplicably corresponds to the distant ''covenant'', so he believes that the era of extinction has come." "This is very reasonable. Charles I in front of him is indeed the ultimate and filthy ''evil''. Once he accepts the filthy divinity of light, his first will is to destroy the world." "I remember that the Holy Blood book said: after evil exterminates the world, it will be exiled by the ''thorns''... The nihilistic world will attract the peep of demons. In order to protect the human seeds that survive in the extermination, the son of salvation will come and dispel demons. The goddess of order will bring new order, and the mother of light will teach all knowledge to mankind... When the new Hanukkah Festival comes, the Lord will come to the world and sign with the reborn human beings Make a new contract. " "Thorns banish evil?" "The New Testament?" Tang Qi seemed to be in an unimaginable state at the moment. With his eyes completely closed, he began to think from a "divine" perspective. He seemed to go back to Deborah town and merge with the virtual shadow of the goddess with endless divine tentacles. He pulled out the human body and calmly looked at the ongoing mythical picture under the starry sky. A dangerous illusion, trying to occupy his mind while he was thinking. "Human beings are mole ants... Creatures below gods are mole ants." Almost instantaneously, the illusion was suppressed by him. He recalled that he was also a human. He reexamined the stalemate between Raphael and the "filthy Lord". Together, his thoughts, which are very common to gods, but extremely crazy and unimaginable to humans, now appeared in the depths of Tang Qi''s heart. At this abrupt moment, Tang Qi opened his eyes again. It seems that Raphael, who is reading the code and trying to drag the more powerful "Charles I" into the country, also saw it at this moment. When they looked at each other, Tang Qi spoke silently and spit out a proposal to Raphael. Immediately, everyone saw that Raphael, who was calm and compassionate from beginning to end, showed a rare look of surprise on his face. But soon, Raphael smiled and nodded, as if he agreed with Tang Qi''s suggestion. So next, the amazing pictures that the "big people" on the mysterious side can''t understand, just like the fixed epic animation, began to replace page by page. Raphael suddenly stopped dragging Charles I into the thorny country, but raised his hand. A dark crack opened behind Charles I, which reflected the boundless and terrible "mystery". In the face of troublesome monsters, many strong people will choose to exile them into mystery, which creates mysterious danger to some extent. But it''s a pity that Raphael can''t do it at the moment. It was very difficult for him to drag Charles I into the thorny country. Charles I even did not make any action to remove some dirt from his body, so he had to forcibly close the crack. Seeing this scene, Raphael was not disappointed. As expected, he let the holy thorns wrap around and maintain the crack. At the same time, under the thorn sky tower, those church members who had "collapsed faith" suddenly felt their bodies rise up in the air, entangled by the holy thorns, and go to the place where the God war was under the starry sky. When they were still in the air, including Lancelot, they seemed to receive some incredible information and ideas because of the entanglement of "holy thorns". At first, they were stunned and angry. Soon, they fell silent in the flashing of various symbols representing the world and creatures, and in the bud of truth. Lancelot was still the first to respond. The "immortal spirit" swept away the original broken breath and presented another unspeakable and pure "pious" breath. Follow him closely, as do the rest of the believers. Boom! When they came to the top of the holy thorn, great changes took place. The infinite holy thorns that originally bound the "filthy Lord" began to spread around and gradually filled every space without leaving any gaps, but the thorns were not dark. After winding, the thorns began to disappear. Even Raphael himself, tonchi, Jason and, most importantly, the gateway to the thorny country disappeared together. Under the starry sky, there are scales, hourglasses, gemstones, Griffins, babies, white bones... A large number of symbols flashing, and a special "world" is being presented. Doomsday! A ruined, lifeless world of nothingness. The "great flood" composed entirely of dark, crawling filthy flesh and blood raged on the earth. On the last "pure land", the surviving human beings with the surviving creatures knelt down piously and prayed to the supreme and merciful "Lord" in their hearts. No one, no matter what special abilities or "strange things", can see the flaws of the world, as if there was a doomsday world. More truly, there is an extreme and filthy "evil" raging in that world. The "big people" who were already ready to move seemed to be darkened at this moment, and they became stunned and unbelievable audiences. They watched the believers of light, led by Lancelot, appear in that doomsday world. They appeared in front of the "surviving humans". They knelt down and began to "pray" together. "My Lord, the last time has come. The ultimate ''evil'' has destroyed the fallen world and slaughtered cruel creatures." "Our devout believers, the last pure land of this era, pray to you to expel this extreme ''evil'', and ask the son of salvation, the goddess of order and the mother of light..." ¡­¡­ "My Lord, the last time has come. The ultimate ''evil'' has destroyed the fallen world and slaughtered cruel creatures." "Boom" When Lancelot and the surviving humans prayed for the second time, everyone realized what was happening in the "stripped" and incomparably real world after a short dull petrification. "Cheat!" "They want to deceive the Lord of light, deceive him to expel himself, expel another master incarnation composed entirely of polluted divinity." The dim "audience" did not fully realize it until this moment. They began to frantically look for Tang Qi''s figure. Previous pictures showed that it must be the mysterious and powerful wizard who came up with this crazy plan. As audiences, they felt the power of Raphael. Apart from onlookers, they are light isolated from the world and can do nothing. But they don''t want to do anything. Some of the big people are "Erudites". They just want to tie Tang Qi, pry open his head and know what kind of structure it is, so as to come up with this incredible and crazy plan. Chapter 604 Most of the supernatural people in the mysterious side have a sense of awe for the spirits above the "mystery", whether they are the gods above the "mystery", or the existence like "dark dominator" and "abyss soap bubble". Although in the long ages of ignorance and darkness, there are occasionally some brave people who do not fear the gods, even kill the gods, or cause great harm to the gods. But almost everyone of those "brave people" has become a legend in extraordinary history, shining like stars in the long river of time and space. Today, although the audience did not see the feat of "mortal slaughtering God". But the scene in front of them still made them feel incredible from the bottom of their heart. "If he succeeds, he will become a part of the legendary history together with the reincarnated ''thorns'' and the awakened'' light ''." "I will write a drama myself to record this magical experience." "Then, can they succeed? God can''t look directly, let alone deceive." The query of a big man reminded the audience that Tang Qi tried to deceive, but among the gods, he was also an extremely powerful "Lord of light". People''s eyes turned to the "doomsday world". Inside, natural disasters are raging. On the only "pure land", the surviving human and light believers are praying piously under the leadership of Lancelot, the "immortal spirit". The audience can understand the ideas of Lancelot and the rest of the believers. Before that, their faith collapsed. They can''t accept the "Lord" they believe in, which is filthy and degenerate. But now, warned by Raphael, they see something and make another choice. They will cooperate with Raphael and church to awaken the real Lord in this "blasphemy" way. No matter what the result is, they are deceiving the "master of light" they believe in, so their final fate may be extremely tragic. Nevertheless, they did so. There is no better believer than this. "My Lord, the last time has come. The ultimate ''evil'' has destroyed the fallen world and slaughtered cruel creatures..." When the ninth prayer was over, they seemed to feel something. Everyone looked at the sky, the crack opened from the "mystery" and the gateway to the bright kingdom of heaven. The divinity excreted from it was no longer dark and dirty, but began to appear in two different concentrations. The concentration of holy light and pollution changes alternately. Gradually, the clean divinity began to overwhelm. Below, an extremely filthy and degenerate "Lord" stood under the starry sky, and the brilliant starlight began to disappear quickly bit by bit. Those creeping dark filthy flesh and blood were like incurable infectious viruses. Without action, they would drag the whole world into madness. On my body, countless human faces are crying. If they had not been isolated by the "world", everyone suspected that they had suffered pollution, direct variation and madness because they looked directly at this terrible scene. The closer Lancelot and the survivors have begun to mutate. They prayed with great difficulty: "My Lord, the last time has come. The ultimate ''evil'' has destroyed the fallen world and slaughtered cruel creatures." "Our devout believers, the last pure land of this era, pray to you to expel this extreme ''evil'', and ask the son of salvation, the goddess of order and the mother of light..." "Boom!" Light, coming. The "light" with incomparably holy and bright divinity fell on Lancelot and those people who survived human beings. In the light, they heard an autonomous response. A supreme great bank, let the voice of soul peace pass down. "The last time, I will give you rebirth." "Thorns, exile..." The great voice suddenly stagnated. The audience can clearly see that the "holy light" shrouding Lancelot and the surviving people of mankind has distorted and stuck, as if there were some memory problems. Soon realized what, the original warm and quiet holy light was about to burst, and realized that the "thorns" had betrayed themselves and would fall into anger. The clean holy light was stained with blood, and the real and virtual shadows of revenge angels appeared. Fortunately, at this moment, Lancelot and others launched the last prayer. The faint prayer from believers and people of mankind suppressed the anger. This scene made all the audience have a strange and blasphemous idea: "it''s like a group of swindlers who are cooperating to deceive a patient who has just awakened from the state of ''vegetable'', who is still confused and unconscious." To some extent, the "light" at the moment is indeed so. It is impossible for a group of mortals to do such a thing. But at the moment, it is my former brother "thorns" and a weak master of the dreamland who operate the scam. Follow the "agreement" and continue to lower the Oracle: "The son of salvation will follow my will and bring peace to the world..." Sound, stuck again. Without any reminder, the audience knows that the Lord of light wants the "son of salvation" to come and continue to exile the ultimate "evil". But he soon realized that the son of salvation was sleeping. Although he was also a God, his strength was far inferior to "light", so he could not respond to his call. Similar to the son of salvation, there are the subsequent goddess of order, the mother of light... The gods of the light camp are still sleeping except. "Is it an illusion? I even felt a little embarrassed." In the dim audience, a big man hesitated to speak. His idea made the other big people nodding one after another. However, this "embarrassment" was soon broken, because at this moment, the ultimate evil, that is, all the dirty divine incarnations "Charles I" excreted by the son of light, finally received the last trace of contaminated divinity. Boom! Boom! Boom! Here comes the "Lord" who is really enough to destroy the world. The fallen incarnation walking in the world breaks free from the "mysterious crack" adhered to the body. When it moves, there is an infinite filthy storm and a great flood composed of mutated flesh and blood burst out. Click! At the same time, the audience saw that tiny cracks appeared on the barrier of the isolated doomsday world. Is the scam going to help? The big men were nervous, their backs were cold, and cold sweat came out crazily. Although they all think Tangqi''s plan is crazy, if the plan fails, the whole Eagle Federation will be destroyed. They can''t imagine what they can do when the "filthy Lord" wants to destroy the world? Their minds at the same time emerged the terrible doomsday scene, which is likely to be the future. When the audience was very nervous, at those cracks, familiar symbols representing "truth" jumped out, mixed with them, and there seemed to be some illusory tentacles. They closed the cracks. In the world, I feel that the "fallen self" is about to destroy the whole world and kill my last believers. The "light" above the mystery finally has an action. The supreme Oracle comes down at this moment: "I will destroy you!" "At the end of the mission, you will be exiled!" "Boom!" The incredible divine light column fell from above and exploded directly on "Charles I". The terrible body just broke free from the crack was instantly beaten back to the crack, and the crack expanded silently. It was impossible to stop the sudden explosion of countless sharp claws in the dirty body. From the light, can not resist the light. Even as time goes on, the "divine light column" bombarded on the body begins to change, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. "The light is weak!" When the audience realized this. Boom! The pillar of light suddenly became stronger than ever, and the next scene in the world: The filthy and terrible Charles I was bombarded by the light column. The claws and tentacles trying to struggle were melted by the holy light and turned into a huge, wriggling blood and flesh representing the extreme filth. In the wailing of countless human faces, he was broken into "mystery", carried by the holy light, penetrated through many walls, and finally exiled to an unknown nothingness. The door, in the fading light, closes silently. It''s over? A disaster that could have destroyed the world has been eliminated? That absurd, incredible and crazy scam really succeeded? Although the audience outside the isolated world had expected after the "Lord of light" started, the real outcome was still surprised and ecstatic. With the eyesight of the great men, it can be seen naturally that Charles I, who was exiled into the boundless "mystery", could not be found again, at least in a short time. This means that the disaster has indeed subsided. At this moment, the extraordinary world of the eagle Federation, some big people who have always been in a tight state, are greatly relieved. Those who do not pay attention to the image are now directly paralyzed, or excited to start calling their subordinates to celebrate. In this atmosphere, the "gap" in the starry sky is slowly closing. The oracle of light is still passing, and seems to be telling the content of the "Holy Blood book": "When the ultimate evil is exiled, a new era will come." "My people, you need not be afraid or panic. I have forgiven your sins. I am with you and I will give you rebirth..." In this great voice, the cracks leading to the kingdom of light will be closed. It is known to all that the "light", which is still in a state of waking but not waking, has successfully excreted all the contaminated self divinity, but it has also consumed huge divine power in the process of banishing "itself", which makes it extremely weak. It seems that he will sleep again and wake up next time, perhaps when the new Hanukkah comes? If you are a true believer, you should kneel down, lower your head, kiss the holy and shining land, and sing and praise the grace of the "Lord" in your heart. Lancelot, as well as the priests, nuns, knights and bishops behind him who began to have a "will to die" in their eyes, did so. But at this time, he saw behind them a ragged but strong young man. He suddenly got up and walked through the crowd. He came to the place where the glory was about to disappear. He dug out a piece of clean soil on the earth with his hands. He molded the clay into a mud board. He grabbed an insignificant thorn next to him, cut his palm, and red blood spilled on the mud board. He held the mud board high and prayed piously: "My Lord, we are sinful people. We pray to you to make a new covenant with the supreme you with the blood of the believers." "This is the covenant of grace given by our Lord to believers and the eternal covenant for believers to serve you." "You will forgive our sins!" "You will give us the rebirth of our souls, the supreme courage and the wisdom of survival!" ¡­¡­ "Your Divine blood is the foundation of this covenant and the holy basis of this covenant." The voice of the "surviving human leader" fits perfectly with the content of the "Holy Blood book". It is indeed recorded in the holy classics that when the Lord of light completes the destruction of the world, he will make a new agreement with the surviving human beings. At that time, the human beings who wash away sin and evil will be given... Rebirth. In his prayers, the door that was about to close seemed to be in a trance for a moment and immediately stabilized. In the last ray of holy glory, a drop of golden blood containing the supreme divinity fell. Patter! God''s blood drips on the mud board. Brilliant and incredible brilliance, like a pure and clean "sun", erupts at this moment. With the door completely closed and the breath of light dissipated, the real doomsday world began to melt silently. When the holy thorn tower reappears. The audience saw that there was no more filth and danger. The ragged and devout surviving humans disappeared. Lancelot, priests, nuns and bishops were still there. They looked forward with astonishment and complexity. There stood three figures. Raphael, Jason and... TONKY. Tangqi held a golden mud board in his hand. Its production is very rough, as if it were kneaded by both hands, but its breath and brilliance are enough to make everyone crazy. "Covenant!" Whether it''s the believers like Lancelot or the big people coming from everywhere. When their eyes fall on the mud board, they can feel a message that automatically appears in the depths of their hearts. "I will forgive your sins and no longer remember your blasphemy." This information really makes everyone seem to lose the ability to think. In their minds, especially Lancelot, because they united "Raphael" and tonchi to deceive the believers of the light of the Lord they believed, their ideas were surging wildly. "This is a certificate of immunity!" "The wizard, from the Lord of light, brought everyone a certificate of impunity." ¡­¡­ Chapter 605 Under the quiet and beautiful starry sky, Tang Qi kneaded it with his own hands, emitting a soft and holy golden light, on which more than a dozen "agreements" are engraved. If Mrs. Rowling were here, she would be able to recognize that the handwriting on the mud board was her "pen pal", Mr. President of merada special education school. Because of that drop of "holy blood" and Tang Qi''s new covenant, the mud board has become a very high-level wonder. Or, holy things. Innocent human beings, or believers like Lancelot who have made mistakes, or "audiences" who have not yet shot, but have already had many blasphemous ideas in their hearts, will get the information of "impunity" as long as their eyes fall on the mud board. This even includes Jason. The demon hunter, half man and half sheep, was staring at his TIROS, glancing back and forth between tonchi, Raphael and the mud board, and muttering at the same time: "I knew that Tangqi was a erudite, and Raphael was also a erudite. When you two got together, the dead could cheat to come back to life, but you pity the old man, the Lord of light, who slept in a daze and was sold without knowing anything." "But that''s good. With this evidence, the Lord of light won''t embarrass the TIROS. My mother shouldn''t investigate me for stealing this broken piano." "Hoo, sure enough, it''s a lot easier." When Jason muttered, Tangqi looked at Raphael on one side, and a wry smile arose from the corners of his mouth. The mud board that has been transformed into a "holy thing" is indeed a certificate of impunity. But there are no names of tonch and Raphael on it. The reason is very simple. In addition to Raphael''s breath as a "thorn", which will make the "light" go wild directly, there is their current personality, which does not allow them to sign a contract with the light. If Tang Qi adds himself and Raphael, I''m afraid it will directly make the "light" have a stress reaction, which may stimulate him to go crazy or wake him up directly. At the same time, the "agreement" in it will be abolished. The contract between gods will not be so rash. However, they didn''t intend to add their names. The "thorn" of reincarnation is Raphael at this time. He has been completely cut off from the "Lord of light". For him, light is like any existence in the world. He does not hate or anger. After this battle, Tang Qi had an insight into his power now. Vaguely, he had some vague premonitions at the bottom of his heart, which did not contain much information, but did not prevent him from making some decisions. In short, although we haven''t figured out how to deal with the relationship with the "dominant" God in the order camp after Hanukkah and the awakening of the light. However, neither of them is willing to obtain the pardon of "light" in a deceptive way. Most importantly, in their view, they do not need pardon. The "blood" used to make a covenant did not belong to Tangqi, but was collected by Raphael from the believers by borrowing the holy thorn. When Tang Qi was enjoying the "holy mud board", he suddenly felt a strange atmosphere and began to diffuse. Like him, Raphael and Jason. When they looked up together, they just saw a group of complex and strange bright believers staring at the mud plates in Tang Qi''s hands with fanatical eyes. Led by the immortal spirit "Lancelot". At the same time, in the surrounding starry sky, brilliant "starlights" are flashing and approaching. Each starlight represents a mysterious big man, at least a legendary or infinitely close to a legendary strong man. Most of them come with goodwill, but there is no lack of malice. I''m afraid those malicious sources come from organizations such as terrorist eaters, dream palace and mam sanatorium. Although Tangqi and Raphael have just completed an unprecedented and legendary record, they jointly deceived the "Lord of light" and obtained a certificate of impunity for blaspheming the master. But everyone can see that it is not a real combat power after all. Deception is a tricky means, which is an idea recognized by human beings in the real world. They may join hands to rob the holy mud board! Or, kill Raphael! Jason and I may also be the target! Feeling the looming "malice", Tangqi turned his head, looked at Raphael, nodded and made their own moves. After the confrontation with the "Lord of light", they don''t have much power left. However, there is no big problem in dealing with the scene in front of us. Raphael started first. He just looked at the fast approaching stars. The holy thorns spread in the starry sky, symbolizing the birth of countless symbols of "truth". The flower buds were full of the starry sky. The invisible power made the starry sky closed. The "big men" transmitted across the air are pushed away by this force at the same time. They can attack and break the blockade, but if they do so alone without collective cooperation, it will only attract the counterattack of Saint thorns. Tangqi''s "opponent" is Lancelot et al. As devout believers of light, they naturally have an unparalleled desire for the "holy mud board" in Tang Qi''s hands. Notice that on the mud board there is a new covenant between the world and the light. Most importantly, there is a drop of holy blood on it. It is even more valuable than almost all the "holy things" in the church headquarters in Carthage. The believers led by Lancelot wanted to bring the mud board back to the church. But on the other hand, they received great "favor" from Tangqi and Raphael, and their mentality did not change for a time, which seemed a little tangled. Tangqi realized this, smiled at Lancelot and others, put away the holy mud plate, and soon he looked at the whole Eagle Federation. Although the Union has returned to normal and there is no disaster after the rescue of "Raphael", the crazy actions of Charles I still leave some wounds to the believers of the union, and the number of people having nightmares will soar tonight. With a slight sigh, Tang Qi said seriously: "It was written by me, so it should belong to me." "You did something wrong tonight and should be punished for the suffering believers." "Boom!" While talking, Tang Qi raised his hand to Lancelot and others, and the magic of his fingertips broke out. Originally, these powerful and extraordinary people from the church headquarters had planned to do it. After hearing the last sentence, a look of guilt appeared on their faces. At the same moment, they paused, implicitly but actively accepted a "punishment" from Tang Qi. Deformation spell! The vast white magic light drowned all the bright armies, including the immortal spirit Lancelot. When those "big people" who were refused to come stabilized their bodies and cast their eyes, they saw some strange sounds under the starry sky. A white dove emitting only holy light appeared. They were bleeding and flew out of the thorns. Where they flew, the blood with holy and quiet power dripped down from time to time, which made people sleep, and began to fill most of the eagle Federation. After the white dove, the door under the starry sky and the three shadows slowly disappeared. Also disappearing together were two rotten heads snuggling together in cartai city and thorns square. They were entangled by the holy thorns and dragged into the thornland in the murmur of the second corrupt head "I hate thorns". ¡­¡­ On December 7, William castle, a suburb of mihuang city. Jennifer, dressed in a very formal dress and holding some newspapers and documents in her hands, walked along the reconstructed corridor to a room in the innermost room, knocked on the door, and old Colson''s response came immediately. Pushing the door open, old Colson was seriously studying a secret medicine. When Jennifer came, she put down her work and looked straight at the top thing she held in her arms. It was a simple piece of paper and a wanted notice. There are only two names on it. It''s a very familiar name for old Colson and Jennifer. Raphael! Tangqi! The organization that issued the "wanted notice" is the "Church of light" with the most profound recognized heritage on the great origin star. Looking at some special tips marked behind their names, their wanted level is even higher than those evil and extraordinary organizations such as mysterious deformity show and decaying head. When old Colson saw the wanted notice, he immediately looked angry. However, he soon found that there was no detailed information behind their names. On the contrary, the information is blank. Looking at Jennifer, old Colson couldn''t help but smile and didn''t delve into the topic. As soon as Jennifer sat down, she immediately began to share with old Colson some gossip information she had just collected about the two people. "In holy eagle''s nest City, the and drama related to the two guys went online at the same time. It is said that there is also a big director who is planning to make a related fantasy film, but he seems to have been blocked by the church and is still applying for a shooting license." "What happened that night has almost spread all over the origin star. In recent days, the mysterious side of the Federation is talking about those rumors." "According to the official news of Katai City, the statue of the Lord of thorns collapsed unexpectedly due to years of disrepair... Because the ''freedom wing'' was accidentally salvaged by the official of holy eagle nest city. The latter is negotiating with the official of Katai city to transport the remaining parts to holy eagle nest city for reassembly and match with the free wing. After completion, it will also be placed in holy eagle nest city." "In the latest headline of the mysterious daily ¡¤ Federation, they excluded the former principal of the Mirada special education school and the mysterious wizard from the ranks of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation..." At the back, a look of regret appeared on Jennifer''s beautiful face. Old Colson looked puzzled. Jennifer shook her head and continued: "It''s probably a kind of protection. The mystery daily doesn''t dare to offend its biggest customers. Moreover, today''s mystery side knows everything it should know. Excluding the so-called supernova title will not affect his reputation. On the contrary, it is a kind of encouragement." "However, Jason has become a new supernova candidate, and he has temporarily ranked first in the number of votes." "By the way, where''s Jason?" As soon as old Colson asked, he saw Jennifer couldn''t help smiling. "I just got the news from the liaison of TIROS''s secret place. Because he stole the sacred things of the family without authorization, Jason was severely beaten by his mother. Now he has been completely locked up. Jason''s mother is also going to let Kias go back to have a wedding with Jason." "According to the circulating conditions of releasing the confinement, when Jason can give birth to a little Jason, he will be free again." "Poof" Jennifer finished, and old Colson followed with a bright smile. Then he looked at the wall clock and got up slowly. He was still wearing a gentleman''s suit, but more formal. He sighed and smiled: "It''s time!" "Obviously, Jason is going to miss a very important moment. The children will regret that their teacher Jason can''t come to watch the ceremony." "So he gave gifts in advance. It is said that he has hollowed out his family." "Come on, we represent the castle Bureau. We can''t be late." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. Longxin castle, which used to be very lively, is now in the same atmosphere as a ceremony and party. In other places, it is almost impossible to see the incredible magical pictures, but they can be seen everywhere in today''s Longxin castle. Most of the guests, dressed in formal clothes, were transported from the "outer place" into Longxin castle. These guests are from the list of cooperative organizations of "Mirada special education school". Most of their identities are extraordinary occupations such as normal demon hunters, wizards, or casters. They are happy and excited to enter the secret territory that has made the mysterious side of the whole Federation boiling in recent days with "invitations". And now, in the dragon heart castle. All kinds of fantastic "weird" come up from the green lake or fly directly from a distant place. Although they have their own demonic and strange temperament, they all converge after stepping on the boundary of Longxin castle. Some of the funnier ones put on suits, tied Bowties and brought gifts. Their initial convergence is due to the almost unbelievable but very real news they have heard recently. Then they saw the strange people in charge of welcoming guests in Longxin castle. A "decadent" with a sad face and a stone sword. An elephant carrying the "elf country" behind his back. Strange mermaid! However, what really surprises people and must restrain the existence of destructive desire is the female figures emitting a terrible smell. Especially when they gather together, the whole secret land of the lake island faintly releases a terrible resonance. Among them, the young witch figure, led by them, makes life come out. After watching it, the fate will become uncertain. This terrible feeling. PS: update it first. It may be modified later. Chapter 606 Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. The lakes, beaches and castles originally covered with ice and snow are now melted by the brilliance of magic. The green branches and leaves grow, and the flowers emitting a faint fragrance are in full bloom. Before the sand beach composed of snow-white gravel, all kinds of gorgeous ribbons and curtains have been arranged. Anyone can see that a ceremony is being held here. The guests who came to watch the ceremony, in addition to a large number of "extraordinary people" from the mysterious side, there are many ordinary people. They have a common identity and children''s relatives. Most of them have actually entered this secret realm for the second time. In addition, recently, the Federation has consciously released the information flow related to the extraordinary world, covering all aspects of, comics, dramas, films and TV dramas. Some well-informed people have faintly realized that the world has changed. Even if they are slow, their acceptance ability is greatly improved. Unlike those people who were stunned, as if they could attract their exclamation anywhere, the extraordinary people from various organizations mostly focused on Sally. At the moment, the very beautiful but extremely dangerous witch figure that people dare not look directly at. In their minds, they all recalled some gossip and her real achievements. "Worthy of being the gossip girlfriend of that incredible adult and the real leader of the witch group." "This kind of breath, perhaps her extraordinary realm has not reached the ''legendary level'', but her combat power has definitely reached the legendary level, perhaps stronger." "It''s terrible to hear that the new headmaster has mastered the power of fate." "The disgraced future Knight king of the church headquarters can prove that the new president is really strong." "Well, I know. It is said that after waking up from his madness, the Tristan Sofia knight has regarded the new headmaster as a target that must be defeated, and has engraved her name on the light stone in front of the dawn Valley, the testing place within the church." ¡­¡­ Sally stood on the fourth floor of the library tower, through the transparent French window, looking at the secret place that still seemed strange to her, not only because she had just begun to adapt, but also because the breath in the secret place was different from that described by Esmeralda. The general outline is not much different from the "Mirada special education school" described by the former witch leader. But some wonderful details, the atmosphere everywhere in the secret place, make the whole secret place and the whole witch school seem to have a transformation. The witch group felt this. They have been in shock for several days since their return. With her eyes back, Sally looked at the snow-white and hazy wall. There were all kinds of semi-finished "strange things" hanging on it, which looked a little fragmented, even mixed with some secret medicines, but each one fell into Sally''s eyes and looked very unique. If there is a caster and a secret pharmacist here, you can see. Most of these odd things are the hands-on works of a professional, which can not be called master works, but each can show the wonderful ideas and techniques of the producer. In the center is an oil painting. When ordinary people, or most extraordinary people, see the oil painting, they will only have some messy lines and symbols in their mind, which can not form any patterns. They will feel very confused, but they will also feel some incredible breath in the depths of their soul. However, at this time, falling into Sally''s eyes, the "hazy" shrouded above was easily uncovered. She can clearly see that in the oil painting, it is an extremely dreamy and wonderful country that solidifies and operates sometimes. There are all kinds of creatures and scenes that only exist in the imagination... And the taste that makes her feel very familiar. At a glance, judgment automatically generated, and Sally''s good-looking eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The owner of the taste is not in the country. Although she had expected it, Sally still felt lost with a glimmer of hope. She thought that at such an important moment, the guy who transformed the witch school should not miss it? But soon, Sally reacted: Tangqi won''t miss the next ceremony, but she won''t catch it. reason? It can be said a few days ago that although he has made up his mind and arranged everything, after the witches return, Tang Qi still has to come back to hand over some details and chat with Sally, Esmeralda and others. Sally is Tang Qi''s first "good friend" since she adapted to the world. They even have a relationship similar to that between teachers and disciples. Well, apparently the younger Tangqi is a teacher. Although as early as the end of the "immortal Earl event" in Winston Town, Tang Qi felt that something had changed in Sally. But at that time, he and Esmeralda both believed that it might be the trouble of the first generation of witches that caused changes in Sally''s "original bad luck" and vice personality, so the witches took Sally away when they went to the "tree secret land" to heal. Tang Qi thinks that Sally, who has returned, should not change much from before, but become more powerful at most. Obviously, he was wrong. The essence of Sally who came out of the tree secret place is still that Sally. But her character and strength have changed greatly. She seems to have integrated with the "vice personality". To be exact, she completely disintegrated the plan of the vice personality trying to rob the body, and absorbed the knowledge and power of the vice personality. It was inevitable that Sally also absorbed some temperament of vice personality. Just like Sally, who woke up from a coma in Winston Town, directly kissed Tangqi. This time, she acted even more fiercely. She didn''t care about the existence of others and expressed her love to Tang Qi in public. Today, the teachers, students and weird people in the school can''t help screaming when they recall that scene. At that time, the scream almost overturned the dome of Longxin castle. Tangqi himself was shocked. He knew exactly what Sally was like before. In the past, that was simply impossible. Sally herself knows that she could not have done such a tough and screaming thing as "confessing in public". In fact, when Sally recalled, her white face still climbed up, obviously crimson. She was still Sally, but she became braver. What''s more "I got my mother''s permission and the teacher''s encouragement." When Sally couldn''t help muttering, the next embarrassing picture came to her mind after she confessed that day: Her confession didn''t get Tang Qi''s response at the first time, and even Tang Qi planned to escape. In a hurry, she used her own strength, the powerful force related to fate, to drive Professor Tang Qi to give her the "mantra". It was no surprise that she was not Tang Qi''s opponent and was fixed in place by his "body control curse". The scene was very embarrassing. At this moment, Sally''s Blush turned into shame and doubt: "Obviously, I''m younger than me. I actually say that I feel guilty when I''m a high school student?" "I heard that sheriff Stana has been transferred to the knight of light, and he came to school last time. He looks very familiar with him... Maybe I should go to her and ask for advice?" "Professor EVA also guessed that he might prefer mature women?" "Damn, I suddenly feel that guy''s beautiful face has become annoying." Sally was trapped in her own world. Suddenly, a reminder came from the wall clock when the time came. Her eyes immediately looked out of the window again. The scene of Mirada special education school, which had changed and was showing unimaginable momentum, came into her eyes. A flash of light flashed, and a stack of exquisite rosters suddenly appeared in her hand. When she took a step and was about to come to the very magical and grand ceremony, a firm thought appeared in her eyes. In the radiance, Sally''s figure like a fairy and an angel is completely reflected. She didn''t wear a grand witch robe, but a gauze skirt with gold and white lining each other, like an elf dress. Her skin was very white. At the moment, it was emitting an extremely dazzling light. The garland on her head was growing and winding the extremely beautiful girl''s body. The first graduation ceremony of Mirada special education school, which attracted the attention of mihuang city and even most of the federal mysterious side, began in magic fireworks and fantasy brilliance. Guests from all over the Federation looked at the dozen students in gorgeous and solemn wizard robes in front. Most of them are only teenagers. In the real world, they will be high school students or even junior high school students. But in the mysterious world, the breath of power released from their bodies and the momentum that can be cultivated only after a large number of extraordinary battles are enough to crush most adult extraordinary people. Guests from distant places may only have heard of it. But the extraordinary people of mihuang city have witnessed the expedition of these students of meilada special education school to many strange places, including Lake St. Martin, in the past period of time, as well as the major events not long ago. The dozen figures showed the terrorist strength of the light vanguard army. They seem to be able to imagine: How many waves will these dozen students who are rapidly fulfilling their terrorist talents and potential set off after they leave the witch school and officially enter the extraordinary world? In their reverie, fantastic music played by "weird people" sounded. They came forward in turn and received their graduation badges, gifts and what they wanted most from Sally. There was a graduation roster with familiar handwriting on it. Soon, Noah and others saw the gifts left by the headmaster on the roster. "Your strength lies not in your talent, but in the courage you showed when I first met you. May you always have it - to Noah." "Kindness and strength make you strong. You are the spirit in the snow. You will dominate them - give them to Xueyi." "You have an incomparably pure soul. Don''t be afraid to guard your power. It''s not a curse, it''s a gift to nitia." "Compared with your mechanical body, your heart is stronger - give it to Peggy." "Any wizard will envy your talent, and I am no exception - Austin." "You have the devil''s body and power, but your heart is purer than an angel - give it to Luca." "No one is more lovely than you - to Hannah." ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! In the incredible and brilliant magic fireworks, in the loud cry of Psychedelic mushroom people, and in the songs of skeleton pirates. The children seemed to hear a familiar voice. "Permission to graduate!" Chapter 607 Over the Green Dragon Ridge Lake, in the vast sea of clouds, there is nothingness between reality and "mystery". A very special and exquisite wooden boat stops in this dreamlike world. A lamp hung at the bow of the ship, and the light emitted shrouded the whole "fool''s ship". Tang Qi was on the boat, smiling like an old mother, looking at the picture of the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake below. Sally guessed right. He really had no reason to miss such a scene. Not only did he not miss it, but there were several other figures on the ship who "watched the ceremony" with him. "A group of very special children!" When Raphael spoke, he seemed to feel the moving atmosphere below, with a rare flash of envy in his wise and quiet eyes. This emotion that would emerge only from mankind should not have appeared on the face of a god like him. On his side, Tang Qi saw this scene, but he was not surprised. As early as Raphael took over the "thorn code" from him and awakened himself, Tang Qi knew it. Raphael after reincarnation is neither a thorn nor a thorn. He got a growth that was very important to him. He began to understand the world and creatures. He had human nature. To some extent, he even prefers the human identity of Raphael. Of course, maybe just temporarily. "Yes, they are very special." Tang Qi smiled at the corners of his mouth with heartfelt joy on his face. In addition to not giving up, the eyes are more determined. He has resigned as the president of merada special education school for many reasons. For example, he has offended the church and many extraordinary organizations. Behind those organizations are gods such as "Lord of light" and "terrorist gnawing". If it is still the era of "sleeping gods", with the power of Tang Qi, there is no need to worry. But it''s a pity that even the most dull transcendent can feel it. The gods who fell asleep and dormant because of the "catastrophe" will wake up one after another. At that time, Tang Qi will definitely face the dilemma of more than one God. As for those enemies? He tried his best to think, but it was difficult to predict the details. After all, since his debut, almost every major event he has participated in has involved gods, starting from the initial "black snake witch family", followed by "hastu club", "Lecter event", "ancient Maya event"... And the just concluded "thorn event". Although he cheated the "covenant", there were no names of himself and Raphael on it. Almost no need to think about it. Once the Lord of light completely wakes up and recovers his normal wisdom, he will investigate tonchi and Raphael. Most of the hatred must be Raphael''s, but even a small part is enough for tonchi to deal with. In addition, some may appear, such as the "crow God", "abyss soap bubble", "nanelani", or something he didn''t notice. Outgoing president! This idea had been decided after he knew that the return of the spirit tide was becoming more and more intense, and the mysterious "all souls" would wake up one by one. For Tang Qi, it was a wonderful experience to become the principal of merada special education school. If his time in Mercer is his "adaptation period" in this magical and strange world, his period as president is his "integration period". Sally''s return with the witch group is an excellent time point. For his headmaster career, draw a good end. Although he still felt many regrets, the transformed "witch school" was perfect enough for him. When Tang Qi sighed, Raphael seemed to feel something on his side and suddenly said: "It seems that it''s time for us to say goodbye." Hearing the speech, Tang Qi also turned his head and felt it. But neither of them acted immediately, but looked to their side tacitly, trying to weaken their "sense of existence" and trying to play the figure of half man and half sheep in the sculpture. Jason saw that they looked at themselves and saw the thoughts of the two friends at a glance. Quickly shook his head and begged: "I don''t want to go back. I want to go out and have a wave. I don''t want to be locked up in a secret place to have children. I''m still young. I heard that I have many new admirers. I need to comfort them..." Seeing Jason talking more and more outrageous, Tang Qi refused cleanly: "if I don''t send you back, I''m afraid my aunt will chase me with an axe. You can go back first and think about how to escape. It has nothing to do with us." "That''s right." When Raphael''s schadenfreude approval sounded, Jason gave them a sad and angry stare, immediately smiled proudly, turned over and jumped off the ship. At the same time, the TIROS magic bag hanging around his waist glowed, as if to take out something strange to help him escape. But unfortunately, as soon as he turned over, a black hole portal was wrapped up. At the other end of the portal, there is a very beautiful and natural secret place, with half people and half sheep looming. "I hate you!" When Jason''s cry came, in front of Tangqi, Raphael''s figure was becoming hazy, and he was about to leave. He left with a rotting body with two heads. Ludwig and the second corrupt head! The latter obviously doesn''t like the current state, and is muttering in a low voice: "the old man''s plan of SIMS has been realized. My second adult has helped you return, and he is not willing to let me go. Even God is too much." "I really can''t. let me reincarnate. I don''t want to share a body with stupid Xiaode, let alone smell the smell of thorns... Let me go." Rafael completely ignored the second vomit''s Tucao, and seemed to make complaints about the dark old monsters. He winked at Tang Qi, and soon the two figures disappeared into the fool''s boat. Soon, Tang Qi was the only one left on the wooden boat. Well, plus two pets, goblins and night beasts, and the pocket of "greedy food". There was no loss on Tang Qi''s face. It was just the end of an experience and the temporary separation between friends. He finally took a look at the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake and immediately had an idea. But I saw the bow of the fool''s boat flickering and rippling with faint light. The wooden boat full of strange smell directly broke the barrier of reality and "mystery", and it slowly sailed into the boundless and dark mystery. For the first time, the "change" in Tang Qi''s perception suddenly became more real and violent. There should have been endless darkness in his eyes, but he saw that one after another, bright and dark "stars" flickered in the distant world. At the same time, in unknown places, there were some terrible shadows roaring even for him today. Compared with these "movements", some monsters and demons that occasionally appear in the mystery and pass by seem extremely safe. Tang Qi sat on the boat and looked at the changes being staged in the "mystery" with dignified eyes. He seemed to see an invisible and majestic "spiritual tide", coming from the deepest part of the mystery, washing away sleeping and dormant worlds and countries, triggering an unimaginable and violent chain reaction. "They will wake up." Tang Qi opened his mouth calmly and revealed the coming era. Those sleeping "all souls" on the mystery will wake up one after another. No one can predict whether the origin star will enter an unprecedented era of extraordinary glory or return to the cruel and cold "Dark Age"? Tang Qi thought of his newly separated friend Raphael. He restrained his special ability from beginning to end and didn''t peep at his "friends". Although there are still many doubts in his mind that have not been answered, the answer is likely to be in Raphael''s mind. For example: The historical truth of the catastrophe? What is eternity? Who got eternity? As a erudite with strong thirst for knowledge, Tang Qi restrained his curiosity and didn''t make any inquiry, because he could feel that Raphael seemed to have some "hardship" and couldn''t tell the secret Xin, which he naturally wouldn''t force. Raphael''s awakening to himself is only the beginning for him. He also needs to recover the power of "master level" and save those runaway and crazy former comrades in arms who were taken in by him in the country. At the same time, he also needs to bear the hostility of powerful gods who are about to awaken, such as the "Lord of light". Tangqi can almost imagine that even though Raphael was the "Lord of thorns", his future is still full of unknown and dangerous. Of course, Tang Qi himself is also facing no small trouble. And it came immediately. In his perception, the "mysterious" spiritual tide was washed out and reached the peak node of this surge. Boom! There was almost no time for Tang Qi to prepare. In his eyes, a terrible flame of "black spots" appeared in the red. In an instant, the flame condensed into a "sun" hanging high above the dark universe, like an eternal burning "sun". "Here comes the debt collector again!" In the depths of Tang Qi''s heart, he had no choice but to come up with the idea. He immediately sensed an incomparably great will, and the sun came through the furnace. He roared at Tangqi at the first time. Although it was intermittent, the sense of oppression that seemed to reach the depths of the soul and the burning terror that made the soul and body melt together were still clearly transmitted. "Weak... Stupid little thing... Why aren''t you meditating?" "Why not spread the fire?" "Why not sacrifice evil gods?" ¡­¡­ Rao Shitang Qi is not the first time to experience it. He has enough psychological preparation, but when he suddenly feels the "three questions of death", his mind and body still fall into temporary numbness at the same time. The fool''s boat swings wildly. In addition to the greed of "furnace flame", the other two children hide far away. After recovering, Tangqi had an impulse to roar back. But considering the awkward relationship between the two sides, he decided to put up with it for the time being. Chapter 608 The three death companies from the "master of the furnace" have fully proved one thing. On the mystery side, there is never a free benefit to take. After coming to this world, Tang Qi can grow rapidly in the early stage. In addition to his special ability, the second important element is his identity of "furnace Wizard". In many major events, Tang Qi relied on the power of the "furnace" to tide over the difficulties. Moreover, because the furnace has been sleeping, it is tantamount to Tangqi getting benefits without paying the corresponding price. His predecessors in the dark age were not so lucky. However, his luck seems to have come to an end. Like other "gods", the furnace has also entered the awakening stage. Even because of his strong strength, he is absolutely in the first echelon of awakening. If Tang Qi had not spent the sun''s merit in the recent "thorns event" to exchange for a "whispering of the melting pot Lord", he would not have noticed that he still had a believer in the origin star. But at that time, Tangqi had no other choice. As a result, not only was his identity as a furnace wizard exposed, but he was also targeted by the "furnace". As soon as the big event was over, he began to harass Tang Qi. Although it can''t last too long, it must wait until it is similar to the situation just now. When the spirit tide surges to the node, he can come directly without Tang Qi''s consent, and then torture Tang Qi''s soul. Now, it''s the second time. From those three questions, it is not difficult to see that the furnace is still the furnace. Tang Qi was tucking away the magic of his body, and make complaints about it. "Normally, after knowing that I am the only believer left, the normal God should not be a good living and caring God. He should give what he wants. A more generous God may even directly give me strong power to step directly into the ''legendary level'' or the semi divine level." "After coming, even if I don''t give benefits, I always urge me to work?" "Well, if it weren''t for me, I''d replaced other single seedling melting pot wizards, who were so urged to sacrifice evil gods and spread fire everywhere, I''m afraid I would be beaten to death by evil god believers who came to hear the news in a few days. This is also an important reason why I resigned as president." Make complaints about tucchi, and Tang Qi can''t really roar back. He even has to make complaints about the melting pot. According to the "mysterious ancient god" behind Mrs. Rowling, the furnace does not have the wisdom that most dominant gods have. He thinks more by instinct or another "logic" that human beings can''t understand. This is probably because the master of the furnace clearly has extremely powerful power, but he is far less than the master of light. If the divinity that can burn evil gods and strengthen oneself is used well, it can establish a huge divine system no less than the "light camp". But in fact, the furnace is still a bare pole commander. It was not easy to cultivate a group of fierce furnace wizards in the "Dark Age". They did not cherish them. Finally, these powerful believers were surrounded and killed by a large number of followers of evil gods. With this lesson, he still has no intention to change his strategy. Mrs. Rowling said he was a "mentally retarded master", which was obviously reasonable. "This is the consequence of not knowing farming and what is called obscene development." Tang Qi made a conclusion and began to respond to and appease the awakened master who was more confused than the "Lord of light" in the way of "soul whispering". "Great furnace!" "Your believers are being hunted down and have no time to meditate." "Your power is too strong to find a human who is qualified to have a fire." "Your followers are too weak to sacrifice the terrible evil gods." ¡­¡­ No surprise, as soon as Tang Qi''s response passed, there was another roar. But don Qisi ignored it, fully implemented the policy of "I say you yell at you", and constantly stressed to the master of the furnace that you only have one believer, whose strength is too weak to contribute. Of course, this is false. If Tang Qi is willing, he can develop a strong team of furnace wizards in a short time. But no matter what he perceived when he was promoted to "professional level", or the "warning" from Mrs. Rowling, as well as the books he had read about the furnace, all told Tangqi that this is not a path with a future. "The furnace itself has come to an end. Before it is completely destroyed, will he carry out a crazy self-help?" Tang Qi suddenly remembered this sentence in his mind. If Tang Qi didn''t have the "dreamland", he might take risks to practice the path of furnace wizard. After all, any extraordinary person knows that furnace wizard is indeed a powerful profession in terms of combat power alone, and it is unimaginable once he starts sowing fire everywhere and develops into a group. Unfortunately, Tang Qi has chosen another way. "However, the ''melting pot'' is a melting pot after all. As long as he doesn''t turn his face on me and erase me... Appropriate comfort is necessary. It''s impossible and tolerable to be harassed occasionally... When to start sacrificing and whether to spread fire depends on me." In Tang Qi''s whisper, the furnace flame gradually converged, and the great will returned to the "mystery". The process is almost unchanged from the first time. The melting pot did not kill Tang Qi because of his perfunctory "believer". He has this authority. Although it is a false authority, he seems not to have found it or used it. However, at the same time, Tang Qi still did not get the "gift of the furnace". "Even if I don''t have high-level wisdom, I can''t call it hint, but express. He should be able to understand." "Unless he has a constant automatic program, only merit can exchange rewards from him? Even he can''t break through this limit?" Inexplicably, Tang Qi thought his guess was right. He seemed to have caught a glimpse of the secret of a "master" God, but for a moment, he didn''t want to do anything with the secret, just guessed silently and recorded it in his mind. The node with surging spirit tide passed, and another debt collection of the furnace ended. Tang Qi woke up on the "fool''s boat", his eyes recovered, and immediately saw the "greedy food" who had fallen into a very high state on his side, as well as the goblins and night beasts who felt the disappearance of the breath of the dominant gods. At the same time, Tang Qi also sensed some other movements around him. He immediately remembered his environment, but it was not a safe real world, but a dangerous "mystery". Alert eyes sweep around. Almost immediately, several scary and strange "exotic creatures" came into his eyes at this time. They seem to be attracted by the smell of "fool''s boat". The first is a dark blue horse with gray wings. Its eyes emit a frightening red light like fire. Its moving speed is extremely amazing. It approaches quickly from a distant place like a ghost. The second monster is a floating "lion''s head" like a mountain. It seems very old, with rotten and snow-white hair scattered. It has no normal facial features. A gray symbol is engraved on its forehead, and the breath of death is surging inside. The third monster is a mass of crawling rotten meat with black hair, swaying tentacles, splashing pus and strange eyes... In the "mystery", this tentacle is strange and seems ordinary. ¡­¡­ At first, they obviously focused on the human wizards on the fool''s ship and the pets. They rushed over and tried to eat. But in the process of approaching, they also saw the process of Tang Qi being harassed by the "master of the furnace". When they feel the breath of the furnace flame and the will of the furnace Lord, they fall into fear. So at this moment, when Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked at the past, these monsters ran away at a faster speed, hoping that they didn''t breed more pairs of wings and tentacles. Tang Qi even felt the smell of some monsters approaching in the distance. Before he showed his body, he directly began to run away. The color of helplessness emerged, and he suddenly remembered a strange thing called "nightmare Octopus". They seemed to be a race and quite powerful, but after a confrontation, Tang Qi had been permanently kicked out of the "recipe" by this race. Once again deepened the impression of "furnace deterrence". Instead of chasing those weird things, Tang Qi thought about his next journey. After leaving the headmaster, Tang Qi''s idea was to have a trip. Initially, it is the whole Eagle Federation, and then it will choose areas outside the Federation, the polar continent, the mysterious islands in the ocean, or the more distant old continent. Just as he was about to choose his "next stop", suddenly, the greedy food on his side came together. In Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, he spit out two things. A quill pen and a piece of white paper. A copy of the knowledge seeker, from Mrs. Rowling. Tang Qi pinched the paper directly, and the next moment, lines of characters appeared on the originally blank page. "Huh?" Just the first line made Tang Qi frown and exclaim. It is still Mrs. Rowling''s handwriting, but different from the beautiful and neat handwriting in the past, the handwriting in this letter is not only chaotic, but also different because of uneven force. Tang Qi can almost judge her emotional state from her scribbled handwriting. "Fear, she''s in fear?" Without any hesitation, while giving birth to judgment, Tang Qi quickly looked at the letter. "Dear Tang, I have received your delayed reply and heard of another great event you have made. Your safety is the best news I have received recently, which has even greatly delayed my fear and improved my mental state." "But I also know that I don''t have much time." "Yes, dear don, this is a help. I wish I didn''t need to show such a side to you, but I did fall into a dilemma beyond my scope." "I lost touch with the spirit I believe in." "I lost contact with most of the organizations I worked for." "I''m trapped at home." "My husband... He''s back!" "Hiss" The sudden sound came from a long scratch on the paper. Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly opened, and a vague and frightening picture suddenly appeared in his mind. He seemed to see a woman writing at her desk. She seemed to be in a state of anxiety and fear. Her body trembled, so that her hands trembled. She tried her best to write. When she finished writing a sentence, it seemed that she was suddenly frightened. With an uncontrollable stroke of her palm, a weak abnormal noise was mixed with the sound of the paper being scratched, and then the content of the letter stopped suddenly. Without any delay, Tang Qi''s magic surged, making the process come again. Soon, Tang Qi suddenly raised his head, a sense of trembling came up from his back, his heart seemed to stop beating, and a cold sweat came out. He heard the strange noise clearly. "Knock on the door, it''s a knock on the door, just as she was writing this letter..." Chapter 609 Holy eagle nest City, lofk District, where residents are generally rich, barristers, parliamentarians and other people belonging to the upper class. Most of their residences are exquisite and luxurious, and the environment is also excellent. They are not only clean and quiet, but also the air is more fresh. At this time, it was late at night. In one of the large single family houses, which was slightly smaller than those exaggerated and luxurious villas around, there was a study. On the desk by the window, a very dignified lady who looked only from her back was writing on her desk. She didn''t wear any jewelry. She was wearing a blue pleated skirt, blonde hair and exquisite women''s glasses. She was about thirty-four or fifteen years old. She gave people a strong and intelligent breath after suffering and years of precipitation. Although at this moment, she seemed to be in a state of panic because she had insight into something terrible. In the room, rustling sounds echoed. Deep in her heart, there is also a glimmer of hope: "I have other ways and other channels for help, but Tang always gives me a sense of trust and reliance. Although I haven''t met him yet, maybe it''s a wrong decision. I should confirm something and inform him again, but I don''t have time. The knowledge seeker is losing efficacy..." "Dong Dong ~" "Hiss" In the quiet night, the sudden knock on the door shook the palm of the woman who was already in a special state. Almost subconsciously, she put down the quill pen and transmitted the newly opened information to the unknown end through the strange object. The vast white light, like an eraser, erased her handwriting on the white paper. She watched the scene with her own eyes, so she immediately found a "horror". A little ink fell on the white paper. It is so subtle that it can hardly be found if you don''t look carefully. "Knowledge seekers are also isolated?" Despair and fear appeared in the eyes under women''s glasses. She does not have any extraordinary career. Although she has the potential to launch an impact on "broad scholars", before that, her body is actually no different from ordinary women. However, as the owner of "strange things", she can see the state of strange things. The dazzling ink and the dim light are proving that this strange thing has temporarily lost its effectiveness, and it can no longer convey any information. Before the signal that she was glad to ask for advice was sent out in time, the door made of spiral red teak behind her was sounded again, and it was more urgent. At the same time, it was accompanied by a familiar voice that made her body tremble. "Honey, it''s time to go to bed." This voice is gentle, and has a magnetic that makes people easily feel good. It even has a dramatic accent that is very popular with the upper class ladies and girls in the holy eagle nest city. That usually means that the voice owner has a prominent family background and has learned the most difficult classical drama since childhood. The new generation has long lost this way of education. Only a few decades ago, it was popular for a period of time. Mature socialists can immediately judge that there should be a noble and charming middle-aged gentleman outside the door. In fact, it is true. Across the door with red spiral texture, there is a middle-aged man in white pajamas. His lips are a little thin, and there are some wrinkles on his forehead and corners of his eyes, but this does not affect his handsome face. His eyes are deep, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and wisdom. He did not hide the love on his face. His eyes seemed to penetrate the door and directly see the "wife" who was panicking. Soon, his wife, rose Rowling, cleaned up carelessly, but did not come to open the door for him. Instead, she took a deep breath, looked at the door and said in a perfunctory tone that seemed to be busy: "Ah, honey, you go to bed first. I may spend the night in my study tonight. You know, I''m working on a new subject recently." Her tone of voice was perfect, but rose still couldn''t help showing a worried color on her face. She knew that even the best cover up was futile. That "thing" had long known that she had noticed. But it chose to continue to wear the familiar "skin bag" and continue to play a couple who have no love after a long separation and reunion. She is like a flying insect falling into a cobweb. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get out of this cage. That thing even disdains to hide in the shadow. She just condescends every day, as if playing a game, cooperating with her performance. But she did not dare to stop or take the initiative to expose it. Although she was not extraordinary, the profound knowledge in her mind told her. "It''s an extremely terrible thing. No, it''s more like a strange race from another dimension. He put on Howard''s bag, certainly not for me. He has an extremely terrible plan, and I need to hold him down temporarily." When she read, across a door, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. The suffering of "waiting" began, one second, two seconds, three seconds... In the process, she divided a thought and immersed herself in a special area of her mind. Inside, several "symbols" are floating. Each symbol represents a terrible existence. This is the ultimate means she prepares for herself as a "erudite". Others, such as the "knowledge seeker", failed in a way she could not understand in a short time. As for the temporary arrangement of Summoning Magic array, or reciting spells, they are far from as fast and effective as she recites. "If he chooses to expose it, I can only sacrifice my body and soul and summon a God above the ''mystery'' to come. If in the past, this method is difficult to work, but now in the awakening period of the gods, there will be an unexpected response." "The gods of the order camp may not covet my soul... Maybe they should choose the chaotic camp, but they prefer the neutral existence." Just as rose Rowling endured her fear and chose the way of death for herself. Outside the door, the middle-aged gentleman seemed to have finally ended his "examination", and a strange smile arose from the corners of his mouth, but his voice was very warm. "Well, honey, do you need me to prepare a cup of hot milk and some snacks for you?" "No ~ No." "I can''t help you. I''ve been like this since I was a child. The diligent rose, the gifted rose, and the shameless rose of the boys... Unexpectedly, I finally married stupid Howard, but I married the most beautiful girl." "You are my angel, rose Madeleine." ¡­¡­ In the strange and charming dramatic accent, accompanied by the slight sound of footsteps, the figure outside the door left. Mrs. Rowling, or rose Madeleine, vomited out the turbid air she had accumulated for a long time at an incomparably slow speed. Soon, she really heard the last sentence. "You are my angel... Rose Madeleine." Almost immediately, she tried to keep her calm face out of control. She raised her hands and covered her face tightly. Crystal tears flowed from between her fingers. She repressed her crying, and the figure of her "husband" came to her mind. That''s what he said when he proposed to himself. In this world, only husband and wife know. She had expected something in her heart, but she didn''t really confirm it until this moment. Her husband, Howard Rowling, the last heir of the Rowling family, has died completely. "That thing, that monster from another dimension, not only wears Howard''s skin bag, but also has Howard''s memory... It is like relatives returning from the world of the dead. They are no longer real relatives, but also unknowable and inexplicable terrible things." Rowling sobbed and recalled the experience of falling from heaven to hell, from sweet to terrible. Pain raged in the depths of her heart. Her "husband" Howard returned a few weeks ago, which made her fall into a sweet surprise. Howard Rowling was subjected to extremely severe multiple censorship because of her relationship with various extraordinary organizations. The Rowling family has an ancient reputation and some details, but it can be seen from only one descendant that the influence of the real world and the industry have long been lost, and he can''t have the privilege of immunity. Fortunately, he successfully passed the review. Even for safety reasons, rose Madeleine herself checked her husband who came back from the "mystery", and her husband passed perfectly. Everyone, including the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library, believed Howard''s statement: he was accidentally involved in a special space on the night when the spirit tide returned, then established contact with a special "spirit", obtained his gift, and finally returned to the eagle Federation. Sounds fantastic experience, but there is no "flaw". Even because of his next performance, it seems more real. It is also the beginning of rose Madeleine''s "nightmare": After Howard Rowling returned and spent a sweet time with his wife, he began to show unparalleled "talent". No, it should have been cashed. Only "broad scholars" have talent. He has even more knowledge than his wife. In a very short time, he was recognized by organizations including officials and the tree of the world. A few days ago, he replaced his "wife" in major organizations. It is said that his wife will become a full-time wife. The truth behind this strange situation is that he locked rose Madeleine at home. As a erudite, rose has a certain resistance. But that day, rose found that her strength was extremely fragile in the face of her suddenly strange and terrible "husband". He forcibly cut off Rose''s connection with the "mysterious ancient god" she believed in. He forcibly bound her range of activities and was unable to leave the villa. Little by little, he is erasing the traces of her existence and replacing her to establish contacts with major organizations. Although in this process, rose also used her own means to obtain some "information", before losing contact with the ancient god, she received an extremely terrible "early warning", which is the reason why she did not take drastic measures, but dealt with the monster in her husband''s skin bag. I don''t know how long later, she slowly raised her head and wiped away her tears. Her husband, monster... And Tangqi flashed in her mind. "There is still hope. I can''t give up." Between thoughts, she pressed down her confused and fearful thoughts and focused on her own mind. Her body is an ordinary woman, but she still has a powerful "weapon" and her knowledge. Without completely pinning hope on the Savior, rose Madeleine immediately immersed herself in her mind and began to search and think about the knowledge and methods that could deal with the "great terror" in front of her. ¡­¡­ It''s still late at night. The holy eagle''s nest city is close to lovek District, an art museum that has been turned off and closed. Six young men and women with avant-garde clothes and colorful hair came in through small doors or hidden channels. They were each holding a flashlight and began to wantonly enjoy oil paintings hanging on the wall, or other works of art in glass cabinets all over the hall. This museum, named "LAfter", is actually an institution specialized in collecting and displaying some avant-garde and grotesque works of art. In other words, the exhibits here are not worth money. These young people, in fact, are poor artists who hang out on the streets. They are not willing to buy tickets and enjoy them at night. One of them, a white girl with green hair and nose nails, was suddenly attracted by an extremely strange "oil painting". She stood in front of the painting with some creatures that only exist in imagination, as well as some vortices, lines and symbols. She felt that her eyes, along with her soul, seemed to be drawn in. It seemed to be an illusion. She suddenly saw that the oil painting called "dreamland" began to give off faint light. In the illusory and blurred brilliance, a figure is walking out slowly. "Am I too high today?" The girl whispered, involuntarily stretched out her hands and tried to touch the figure that gradually became clear. Chapter 610 Tang Qi came out of his self painting. Before he could see clearly where he was in front of him, he saw a green haired non mainstream girl coming with an obsessed face and a pair of slightly obese palms with black nails groping towards him. Dreamland has "entrances and exits" all over the Federation, most of which are strange and grotesque oil paintings. After Tang Qi became the master, most of the entrances were closed. In order to get to Eagle''s nest as soon as possible, he reopened the entrance closest to Rose''s house. But I didn''t expect that there would be a scene in front of me. While feeling speechless, Tang Qi wrote "red", controlled several non mainstream poor artists, including green haired girls, and cleared their memories. Although he temporarily suppressed and even gave up the road of "furnace Wizard", the furnace eye has good practicability in many times. He closed the entrance again, quickly crossed a few people and rushed to lofk district outside the museum. At the same time, the corresponding emergency information also emerged in his mind. On his way here, Tang Qi directly looked for the information requested by the holy eagle''s nest. Although he has left the post of president of meilada special education school, unexpectedly, the holy eagle''s nest did not expel him from the organization, and other members did not know his identity. Strangely, it was clear that some people in the church knew his identity, but still did not propose to expel him. There was not even much hostility to him. At least Tang Qi didn''t feel malice from John Wesley, the "senior deacon". His identity is the Archbishop of mihuang region. As Tang Qi''s membership recommender, he naturally knows his existence and his blasphemy. Although Tang Qi''s actions helped the "Church of light" to some extent, they also undermined the Lord of light. Through John Wesley''s attitude, Tang Qi also vaguely perceived the current thinking of the church. He was wanted on the surface, but he was just pretending. In fact, he should be going to ignore him. Of course, Tang Qi also knows that there must be "radicals" within the church who harbor strong malice against him and still need to be vigilant. As a "thorn reincarnation", Raphael has separated from the real world and entered the "mystery" to help his former comrades recover. His existence has caused the church to be completely divided and all thorny believers to break away. However, it seems that he has not adopted the development model of "bright church" or other sects, but has changed to an extraordinary organization of an orderly and kind camp. To this end, the church also showed some tolerance, at least allowing the statue of the Lord of thorns to be relocated to the holy eagle nest city for reassembly. But these are actually temporary. Maybe the "Lord of light" will wake up completely and the situation will collapse? "Something really happened on the mysterious side of the holy eagle''s nest City, which has a wide range of influence. Mrs. Rowling, who is known as the most intelligent woman in the Federation and is expected to impact the ''great scholar'', suddenly returned from the ''mystery'' after her long lost husband, Howard Rowling, the last heir of the Rowling family." "According to Howard''s description, he disappeared on the night when the spirit tide returned. In fact, he was involved in a special space where there was a great existence. He gave Howard a lot of knowledge. After digesting that knowledge, he returned to reality." "Subsequent developments have verified his statement." "Howard Rowling passed the review of major organizations and showed his insight beyond the times. He not only has vast knowledge, but also has keen insight that human beings cannot have. In a very short time, he provided more services to major organizations than his wife, Mrs. Rowling." "To this end, Mrs. Rowling decided to quit her job and become a full-time wife. It is said that she was trying to make up for her husband''s lost time." ¡­¡­ "A missing husband returns with adventure, completely transforms and surpasses the wife of genius... It''s like a third rate love adventure?" When tonchi finished reading the news, he had appeared in the shadow of a neat street in lovek district. With the light of the street lamp, Tang Qi saw a large single family house with a style of literature and art and a house number of "lovek 426". His original idea was to break into the big house and rescue Mrs. Rowling. Although Rose''s "distress message" is not complete, Tangqi is sure that rose is afraid of her returning husband. But at this moment, Tang Qi had to stop. Because at the moment he saw the "lovek 426", a strong and incomparable danger omen broke out. In his perception, because the sky was going to gradually light up near four or five o''clock in the morning, it suddenly became darker and filled with a cold and strange atmosphere. The source of the breath is the big house. The whole community seems to have become a "monster" territory, and nalovk 426 is its nest. While Tangqi felt it, the shadow on his side wriggled, and the bodies of night beasts and goblins appeared. They each conveyed an alert and dangerous idea. At the same time, a special piece of information exploded in his mind. "Unknown force field coverage..." Surprise appeared on Tang Qi''s face. "Force field?" Tangqi almost immediately remembered the "Pula field" he had felt before, which belongs to a foreign war race called "PRA nationality". That force field is enough to restrain most of the high-end combat forces on the mysterious side of the Federation. Now, Tang Qi sees another completely different force field in a big house, and its power is even more amazing in Tang Qi''s view. "This area is covered by an unknown force field and has formed a special state of cutting and connecting with the real world." "The force field is controlled by an ''unknown organism'' from a foreign country. Any action that touches or destroys the force field will be perceived by the organism." "The force field has some kind of automatic operation program, which can defend and counterattack." "This force field can isolate almost all communication modes and make internal unauthorized strange objects invalid." "This force field has a very high level, far exceeding the ''demigod level'', and can eliminate the peeping of most gods." Pieces of information kept Tang Qi silent and his face became more dignified. Because the call for help came from rose, Tang Qi has raised the incident to an important level, but at this time, it seems that it is far from enough. "According to the intelligence, there are some chances of Rose''s safety and danger. If there is no such force field, I will break in directly and save rose." "But now, if I break in by force, the alarm will be triggered immediately. No matter how powerful the alien life pretending to be rose''s husband is, it will pose a serious threat to rose. After all, I can''t ignore the time difference." "But this force field almost eliminates all ways of sneaking in. The shadow magic of night beasts can''t work, and the spiritual communication of goblins can''t work. My illusion curse and deformation curse can''t bypass the force field..." Just as TONKY was thinking, the big house was within lovek 426. In the study, rose, who was meditating, seemed to hear something and suddenly opened her eyes. She heard footsteps approaching from a distance, accompanied by a strange noise of some heavy object rubbing against the floor. The sound seems to have a rhythm, which makes people''s heart almost stop beating. The terrible premonition is like a poisonous vine, which rises uncontrollably. She turned her head a little stiff and stared at the door full of red spiral texture. An extremely bad omen flashed in her eyes. Her lips pursed an arc to maintain strength, calm and a trace of imperceptible sadness. "The ''Sage'' above mystery, the omniscient ancient observer, your disciples pray to you..." "Bang!" As soon as rose''s low prayer came out, the loud noise sounded without warning. The door of the precious study was pierced by a "foreign object". In the spatter of slender sawdust, a silver white light seemed to stab the eyes. It was the axe blade of an axe, which slowly took it back in the sour sound. Across the gap split by giant force and across a door, they looked at each other together. Rose, she saw her husband. In the past, the handsome and charming husband is wearing sloppy and dirty pajamas. He seems to have stayed up all night. His neat hair is very messy, his face is haggard, his expression is distorted by anger, and his deep eyes are full of tangled negative emotions. Jealousy, anger, guilt, killing intention... Like different flames, mixed together and burning madly. In the flame, a blurred picture gradually emerged: In the elegant study, a dignified and beautiful mature woman is writing on her desk by the window. With the camera moving, the trembling goose feather pen and the handwriting gradually emerging on the white paper are reflected, from the first sentence to the last sentence "my husband is back". "He found it. He can see my every move." In Rose''s mind, the waves began to surge. But soon, the life-threatening omen that made her body cold forced her to keep calm and face the "husband" outside the door. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three axes, just three axes, the hard door broke and fell. The handsome and crazy "gentleman" has recently demonstrated unparalleled knowledge reserves, which has amazed all major organizations. He is an incomparably charming "mysterious consultant" and the last heir of the Rowling family, Mr. Howard Rowling. He seemed to be in a state of extreme anger at the moment, but he tried his best to restrain himself. He dragged a cold shining axe that seemed to have just sharpened its blade, trampled on the sawdust fragments, and strode towards his wife. His swollen eyes were covered with blood. He stretched out a hand and seemed to want to hold his wife''s neck. At the same time, he roared wildly at Rose: "Rose Madeleine, I''ve said it many times." "Never, never talk to any stranger, especially any man." "If I break this rule, I will... Kill you!" Chapter 611 Rose Madeleine was completely stunned at the moment. She could hardly believe that she had never seen or even dreamed that the face that should have smiled at her forever would become a crazy look in front of her. But she also knew that a terrible change had taken place in her husband. He was not the original Howard Rowling. Seeing that she might be killed, rose thought quickly in her mind and made a decision quickly. She did not immediately use the "ultimate means", but took the initiative to take a step, tried to ignore the crazy breath that came towards herself and was enough to quickly kill her, opened her mouth gently, very ethereal, but the singing with a mysterious and peaceful atmosphere suddenly sounded in the study. Rose doesn''t have extraordinary power. She can''t cast the power of "sleepers" like Noah, and she can''t fight with her voice like another "soul singer" who is one of the six new stars in the Eastern Federation. What she was singing at this time was actually the sleeping song sung by the girl for the protagonist agri in Howard Rowling''s favorite opera "the girl in Argyle''s dream". She could not judge how much of her husband Howard Rowling''s will remained in the body in front of her. At this moment, she can''t find a better way. But unexpectedly, she succeeded. With her "singing", the angry and crazy Howard really began to calm down. He no longer roared or roared, but came over a little dull. At the same time, the flame of jealousy subsided in his eyes. Without waiting for rose to show her joy, after the flame in Howard Rowling''s eyes subsided, the uncomfortable faint light suddenly appeared, as if it were a foul smelling bubble from the mud deposited for many years at the bottom of the dirty lake, and suddenly began to reflect some terrible and strange pictures. Each picture is extremely slow and dark, like a "dirty secret" hidden in the deepest part of the heart. But for Rose Madeleine, those pictures were like sharp knives, stabbing into her heart and stirring wildly. The cruel truth was revealed without warning. In those eyes, there emerged the secrets in Howard Rowling''s heart: The first act is a tragic car accident. The dead are Howard''s parents. The survivors include Howard Rowling and his brother until he wraps his seat belt around his brother''s neck and successfully swims ashore. In the second act, after he entered the Federal Supreme noble school, he secretly cheated a girl''s body through shameless methods, and drove the girl to kill his most powerful competitor. The third act is his private "hobby", which swindles the bodies of all kinds of ignorant civilian girls and abandons them. In the fourth act, he used various means to create a romantic and gentlemanly character for himself, and successfully married rose Madeleine, the most talented schoolgirl of his age. ¡­¡­ In act 7, on the night when the spirit tide returns, rose is busy in her own laboratory. Howard comes to pick her up and is rejected as always. However, unlike in the past, Howard did not return home alone this time, but brought back a woman. Rose saw it clearly. It was her lab assistant. The two performed an ugly performance in the "lovek 426" house, and the terrible accident came when they were about to arrive. Something like a "black hole" appeared on their heads and sucked them in. Behind the black hole, there is an incomparably barren world. The desert like land, the blazing sun, the poisonous rain, the wind that can instantly blow away flesh and blood, and there are almost no creatures, except Howard Rowling and her laboratory assistant... In this environment, the scene touching the dark side of human nature will be staged a few days later. The winner, no surprise, is Howard Rowling. "You..." Rose Madeleine seemed to wake up from the nightmare of depression and terror. She looked at Howard Rowling in front of her, from familiar to strange, and then to panic and disgust from the depths of her soul. She originally thought her "husband" was parasitized by exotic monsters and even swallowed up. But now she saw the other side of her husband first. Although she has lost almost all her dependence and has no extraordinary power, as a disciple of the "mysterious ancient god", her perception and intuition are extremely keen. She knew that the dark and smelly scenes were true. The "husband" she thought she knew was just a very false illusion. She married a devil and a disgusting pervert wearing a "gentleman mask". Just when Rose was about to collapse, Howard Rowling, who had fallen into "peace" because of the opera, suddenly raised a strange smile she had never seen before. He suddenly put his face together, still with that dramatic and charming accent. "Are you disappointed? The gifted and pure rose Madeleine married a disgusting pervert and angel like rose Madeleine. She was deceived by the devil. Come on, is there a warrior to save her?" In the strange cry, a well maintained palm suddenly popped out, directly pinched Rose''s neck and pulled her in front of her. Their faces almost stuck together. Rose directly looked at a pair of blood and jealous eyes. "Now that you''ve seen it, keep looking." "Look at me, the devil. What price did I pay to climb back from that ghost place?" "Look!" In the roar, the picture in the eyes continued to flicker. Rose was passive and saw what happened later. With the help of the body of her laboratory assistant, Howard Rowling successfully insisted that he met the only "life body" in the desolate world, an exotic life body that is extremely terrible and strange, and can transmit pollution just by watching. Howard seems to have made some kind of partition in order to let rose finish reading. She was not contaminated, but she saw a picture that made her almost unable to curb her desire to vomit and almost fainted. In the picture, Howard Rowling is merging with "exotic life". Process, let rose into confusion, she is suffering from another degree of pollution. Her past life, memories and beliefs established over the years have been destroyed bit by bit. Rose Madeleine''s beautiful and mature face suddenly began to look like "collapse". Her inner side was disintegrating, and a strong impulse of self destruction began to emerge in her eyes. "Ha ha... Yes, that''s the expression. It really fascinates me." "I wanted to destroy you in another way, but the performance just now is also very good. There are any attractive elements such as start, conflict, turning point and explosion point. If I move to the performance, it will be popular all over the Federation." Howard Rowling is very complacent at the moment. Instead of using any extraordinary power, he is about to successfully destroy a future "great scholar" in a more special way. Unlike monsters like him, he knows how terrible potential rose Madeleine has as a human woman. "In fact, I am also a genius, a genius who plays with people''s hearts." "Rose Madeleine, you are my angel... Tut Tut, what a classic line, creator, great lord Howard Rowling." I don''t know when, Howard has dropped his axe, smoothed his messy hair with both hands, and soon recovered his gentleman appearance. As he spoke, he made no secret of his love for Rose Madeleine in his eyes. It is a kind of love mixed with strong possessiveness, strong love and uncontrollable impulse to destroy. In his life, he has destroyed many people, but for him, rose Madeleine is the most special. Just when he was serious and ready to appreciate his "works". Suddenly, rose, who was about to destroy herself, seemed to think of something in her mind. Her broken look suddenly stopped. Involuntarily, she said, "dear don..." This is actually the polite beginning of their correspondence, but falling into Howard''s ears now is tantamount to the emergence of an extremely rude troublemaker, which not only destroys his creation, but also takes away his unfinished works. Especially when Rose spits out that name, self destruction stops directly, and she begins to recover quickly. At the same time, he felt a strong threat and appeared again in Rose Madeleine. Rose, who just woke up from the "self destruction", had no broken color on her face, but rarely showed anger and killing intention. She looked at the "husband" in front of her coldly and immediately wanted to move her mind and use the last means. She will sacrifice her soul, summon a strong presence of the "chaos neutral" camp, and directly kill the "monster" in front of her who has not yet revealed its true appearance and is combined by her husband and exotic life. Howard Rowling seemed to immediately understand Rose''s thoughts and sneered: "you don''t want to do this. Now the gods are still in the stage of awakening. They won''t give you too strong response. Even if they reluctantly summon a projection, they can only kill me at most." "Guess what happens when I die?" "Boom" With Howard''s "hint", rose suddenly felt an unspeakable "great terror". At the bottom of her heart, she had a premonition: Once Howard Rowling, as the "appearance", dies, the alien life that turns the whole world into desolation and death will be completely released. At that time, the whole Eagle Federation and even the whole origin star will have to face another world destruction disaster. Rose fell into hesitation. Howard came up with a sick and crazy face and tried to kiss his wife. His mouth grinned to the extreme, and his smile was disgusting, as if he were performing a grandiose drama. He whispered: "it seems that our performance has just begun. I''m going to modify the script temporarily. Well, add a new role, the dear ''Tang''. Let''s invite him to come home as a guest. It will be very fun." "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!" Almost as soon as Howard Rowling finished, the doorbell of lovek 426 was rang. Chapter 612 The doorbell seems to have a "urging" meaning, which makes people feel the mood of the person who rings the doorbell at the moment, very eager. In the messy study, Howard didn''t kiss his wife. The arc of his mouth became more and more exaggerated, and a completely distorted and morbid smile appeared. Behind him, a creeping black light poured out, and the inside began to reflect the scene at the door of the big house: There stood a very beautiful young man with black hair and eyes. He exuded a strong affinity, which made people feel good at first sight. Especially in the eyes of the young man, the tranquility and wisdom that seemed to encounter anything and would not panic immediately attracted the eyes of the two in the study. "Don!" Rose almost couldn''t help shouting. Obviously, she didn''t expect that soon after her help was sent out, the "object" of help had come to her door. But at this moment, she had a feeling of regret. Before she asked for help, she didn''t know what kind of "monster" Howard Rowling was parasitic on, and what happened to Howard. Now, she knows. That''s why she realized that Howard Rowling at the moment was a crazy and shameless pervert. What is more frightening is that in his body, there is a "foreign life" that has destroyed the world. Although because Howard took the initiative to cut off, rose did not actually feel the pollution of the life, but as a "erudite", she was just a vague picture, which was actually enough for her to judge the horror of the exotic life. According to her estimates, once that life is released, at least tens of millions of people will die in the Federation in a short time. She now knows Tang Qi''s latest achievements, but she also knows the process. "Tang knows a lot of amazing secrets and knowledge, and he also has extraordinary wisdom. He can use all kinds of information and the weaknesses of gods to defeat the gods who look extremely powerful, but it certainly requires a lot of preparation and an excellent opportunity." "At present, he has no time to prepare. I asked him for help to establish contact with the outside world and seek the guidance of a ''wise man'' like him... By the way, he also has the identity of a furnace wizard, but to fight the monster, he must at least reach the level of the ''furnace Witch King''." "With Tang''s wisdom, he certainly won''t take the road of crazy sacrifice, which means that he can''t reach the level of the Witch King... And Tang''s'' friend '', reincarnated thorny Lord, for such a long time, his real body is afraid that he has already returned to the kingdom of God... Even if Tang can summon him and has just reincarnated, he still has such a terrible'' burden ''to solve, which can''t solve the monster at all. ¡± "No, don can''t get in. I have to let him leave." A firm thought rose from the bottom of her heart. But before she could do anything, Howard came up again, looked at her with distorted and crazy eyes, and boasted: "Tut, it''s really touching. Do you want to remind this handsome young man, that is, ''dear don'', who can''t wait to contact you, to leave this dangerous place quickly." "That''s not good. The performance is still going on. Let''s move on to the next act." "The young man called ''dear don'' by Rose Madeleine came desperate after hearing that rose was in danger. Howard Rowling, as her husband, was about to meet the uninvited guest. Rose, as her wife, would greet the special guest in full dress." With Howard''s strange voice "narrator", rose suddenly found that she lost the ability to scream and speak. At the same time, her body began to involuntarily go to the "cloakroom", and even the clothes to be changed appeared at the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she looked at her husband, carrying an axe, as if dancing some strange dance, down the corridor, down the escalator, to the door where the doorbell was still ringing. In her mind, she also heard a provocative reminder from her husband: "I didn''t cut off your thinking. You still have the power to die with me, but it will release a monster that will destroy the eagle Federation. Oh, as his appearance and his human skin, I know the power of the monster too well." "Is it sacrificing yourself and dear Tang, delaying some time in exchange for vitality that may or may not exist?" "Or should we sacrifice ourselves and our husband to protect our dear Tang and let most of the Federation bury us?" "Start choosing, my angel." ¡­¡­ "Click" Tang Qi just put down his palm pressing the doorbell and suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in his body because he broke into the "force field". Suddenly, the dark red door was opened. Immediately, he looked at a handsome but strange middle-aged gentleman. Although he and Mrs. Rowling, that is, rose Madeleine, have become good friends, with his character, he naturally won''t peep into the life of his friends. So before that, he had not seen Rose''s husband "Howard Rowling", even photos. This is our first meeting. He saw a very attractive middle-aged man. At the same time, he also saw more strange places, such as the gentleman''s still unadjusted sick smile, bloody eyes, sloppy and dirty pajamas and... The axe in his hand. Who will open the door for guests with an axe? This picture is enough to make people think of all kinds of associations. But at this moment, Tang Qi had no time to care about this. At the moment of seeing each other, Tang Qi''s special ability automatically turned on. Because of Rose''s "distress" and the information he obtained from the holy eagle''s nest, Tang Qi was ready to use "forced analysis". If he had been more reckless, he would have shot Howard Rowling as soon as he met, so as to save his good friend. But Tang Qi can keep calm even in the most dangerous moments. Then, the pieces of information constantly exploding in his mind proved that, like many events in the past, his calm handling method once again avoided the outbreak of irreparable disaster. "... encounter unknown interference" "Goals are constantly ''knowledge alienated''." "The goal is constantly ''cognitive distorted''." The first thing that came to his mind was these two pieces of information. He remembered the information that Howard Rowling had succeeded in replacing rose, which was obviously one of the reasons. Before he could continue to think, Tang Qi felt his special ability and immediately began to carry out complex analysis. It was not forced analysis. It seemed that another mechanism was triggered to bypass those alienation and distortion and carry out decryption analysis. At the same time, Tang Qi also felt that on the "book of nothingness" in his body, chaotic mushrooms began to generate again. Although it is not forced to crack, it actually needs to consume Tang Qi''s divine power. But correspondingly, in the blink of an eye, he felt the message of "successful analysis". In my mind, a large group of information fragments that made Tang Qi almost lose his temper and the whole person in a tight state burst open. [extraordinary creature: a container that devours animals.] [status: stable.] [information fragment 1: an "experimental body" made by an unknown race. The target, as a human with distorted desire and soul, takes itself as a container and forcibly integrates with a "devouring beast". For this purpose, the target will be polluted by the devouring beast all the time.] [information fragment 2: the unknown race uses some means to make the body and soul of the target endure pollution, and can draw huge knowledge and various extraordinary forces from pollution, at the cost that the target will become more and more distorted and crazy.] [information fragment 3: once the target dies as a container, the devouring beast will be released.] [information fragment 4: devouring animals are monsters in the "mystery". They only have an instinct to devour all living bodies, and after devouring, they can obtain everything of the living body, including flesh and blood, knowledge, memory... And even extraordinary power.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi tried his best to keep calm, and there was no difference in his body, but his thoughts and thoughts churned in his mind. Devour the beast! The seemingly incomparable name of Zhonger actually represents "terror", "extinction of life" and "devouring everything". As the fragments say, they are similar to the "nightmare Octopus", a monster race living in mystery. All the life bodies swallowed by them, whether human or demons, will also be deprived and swallowed by them. Tangqi felt familiar because he had met the advanced body of devouring animals, or "the ultimate form". Winston Town, the "dark dominator" who almost ate the immortal count Samuel Winston even in his sleep. The danger represented by the devouring beast is enough to make Tang Qi''s head tremble. But at the moment, the great terror is not just devouring animals. "An experiment of an unknown race?" When Tang Qi chewed this sentence in his mind, every word made him feel absurd, terrible and unacceptable. He looked straight at Howard Rowling, at the handsome but twisted middle-aged man. "Rose''s husband is now like a container sealed with a terrible monster. The container is crazy and fragile, but it was made by an unknown race?" "What does that clan want to do when they put him back to the eagle Federation?" "How many experiments did that race put into the Federation, no, into the whole origin star?" With the spread of his thoughts, Tang Qi felt once again the strong omen of crisis when he faced major events. At the same time, he was a little speechless. Why is it always me? Although Tang Qi also knows that with the number of mysterious events of the current blowout of the origin star, he can''t be the only one who encounters such events. But in reality, he met more often than other extraordinary people. The origin star can still maintain the current situation, which also proves how much efforts the supernatural people on the mysterious side have made. But it is certain that human luck cannot last forever. Just when Tang Qi was embarrassed because of his thinking, he saw that rose''s husband, Howard Rowling, suddenly burst into a warm and bright smile and put one hand in front of Tang Qi. In a strange and disgusting tone, he said, "you must be ''dear don'' as rose said. You certainly don''t know how happy and happy I feel about your arrival. Come on in. I can''t wait." Listen, it''s impossible for a normal "host" or "a husband" to say, and that tone. Even though he had insight into the "secret of terror", Tang Qi did not lose his manners. He immediately felt goose bumps on his arm skin. He felt unspeakable nausea and absurdity. Chapter 613 At the moment, Tang Qi felt disgusting at the bottom of his heart and goose bumps appeared on his body surface. If the other party is just a small monster with weak strength, he may directly take a "red" or "phantom curse" to solve this trouble. But unfortunately, he can''t do it. After that piece of information burst out of his mind, Tang Qi began to think about countermeasures. "Cognitive distortion and knowledge alienation are actually very high-level forces. Once I cast a spell on him, it will be detected almost immediately and become ineffective." "If I kill it, I will release the ''devouring beast'' in an instant. That''s even more trouble." "Especially now in the battlefield, is not appropriate." Several thoughts flashed in the blink of an eye, and Tang Qi felt what was called a rat repellent. What he is facing at the moment is a humanoid container containing "monsters", which can not be controlled or destroyed. It is very difficult. What makes Tang Qi unbearable is that this container is too sick. Tang Qi maintained his normal look and seemed to hear nothing from Howard Rowling''s distorted and disgusting tone, in a polite way that no one could find anything wrong: "I''m a good friend of rose. I''ve passed eagle''s nest this time, so I''ve come to visit. Can I meet rose, Mr. Howard?" While talking, Tang Qi held back his nausea and leaned out his hand to hold Howard''s well maintained palm. In the second of touching, Tang Qi''s keen perceptual feedback, two different breath, like two mixed and intersecting tides, surged together. One, twisted, sick and crazy. The other is just an instinct, or desire, a desire to devour everything. While he remained normal, another kind of palpitation suddenly came from his mind. Vaguely, a kind of roar was formed to convey the "desire" of a great will. Tangqi seemed to hear: "Sacrifice him!" "Sacrifice that monster. He''s good for barbecue." Before the roar sounded for the second time, Tang Qi blocked the source directly. He was not worried about angering the "melting pot" because of this. In fact, he did not fully wake up. His state was not much better than the Lord of light. His just roaring was more like a sleeping "eater" muttering after smelling the taste of food. Of course, it''s okay to be angry. Tang Qi is not a real melting pot wizard. He has no handle to fall into the "melting pot". He can''t control everything, body, soul and life and death of believers as he does with orthodox melting pot wizards. Apart from roaring, the furnace can''t help Tangqi. Out of some doubt, Tangqi didn''t completely cut off this identity. These thoughts are complex, but they can be completed in the blink of an eye. When he shook hands with Howard Rowling, Tangqi seemed really unprepared and followed his invitation into the big house, which should have been fresh and tidy. But Howard didn''t find that when Tang Qi stepped into the house, something like a "badge" in his arms was emitting a faint light. Boom! After Tang Qi entered the big house, the dark red gate of lovek 426 seemed to have an invisible hand and directly threw it up. The man with an axe, the disgusting smile, the suddenly closed door... Completely integrates some elements of the "classic horror film". As long as he is not a fool, he should be creepy and scream to leave at the moment. But in the bright room, the atmosphere between them was very harmonious. Howard smiled brightly and said, "rose will come down soon. She is changing into her best clothes. You will be amazed." Before Tang Qi could answer, he raised his axe and scraped the skin on the back of his hand. He let the sharp blade tear the white skin, dripping with blood, but he didn''t feel it. He looked strange: "Then, dear don, how did you get to know my wife? I know rose too well. Her pride makes her have few heterosexual friends." "She and I are pen pals. We are all interested in secrecy and knowledge." Tang Qi replied with the same smile. Glancing at the back of his hand, he immediately looked at the other furnishings in the house. This is a normal looking residence of the rich. Whether it is furniture or some decorations, it looks old. However, unlike other rich villas, there are books or strange things everywhere. At first glance, it looks messy, but there is no sense of dirt. The details everywhere make people feel that the owner of this house is an extraordinary woman. Obviously, it''s full of rose Madeleine. However, these smells, in Tang Qi''s view, were completely fragmented. Another twisted and morbid dark smell, like endless spider silk, covered everything in sight. Mingming has bright and soft lights in both the living room and the corridor, but what Tang Qi feels is the chill and madness that makes people tremble all over. "If you are an ordinary person, you should be crazy at the moment, occupied by violence, killing or other strange and incredible desires." The idea just flashed through Tangqi''s mind. In his perception, a sharp blade broke through the air. In Tang Qi''s eyes, he immediately saw Howard Rowling cutting his forehead with an axe. Boom! The axe blade rubbed Tang Qi''s ear and happened to avoid the range of "Guardian curse" and cut into the door frame. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, Howard looked annoyed and apologized to Tang Qi: "it''s really rude. I forgot to pour tea for the guests. I hope you don''t mind my friend. I learned a bad secret last night, which made me lose sleep." While Howard apologized to the horse''s mouth, he went to one side and began to prepare black tea and snacks for Tangqi. Just when pouring tea, Tangqi watched the sticky blood on the back of his hand drip into the tea cup. He took out blueberry cookies, suger pastries and other snacks, which were also soaked with blood. "Try it, dear Tang. You must be thirsty and hungry if you come in such a hurry." Howard pushed the dim sum and black tea in front of TONKY, and then went to the door frame to get the axe. Tang Qi returned with a smile. He didn''t seem to feel the strangeness of this process at all. A light noise came from the top of the stairs. At the same time, they looked up at the stairs. But there was a very charming lady on the top ladder. She wore the dress that only the upper class of the Federation would wear at the ball. The style originated from those aristocratic states with a long history in the old continent. It was complex, cumbersome but extremely gorgeous. Especially at the moment, rose was wearing an improved style. The so-called improvement actually deletes some conservative details to highlight women''s style. With rose Madeleine''s mature and intellectual temperament, Tang Qi believes that such a large eagle Federation should not find a second noble young woman more attractive than her. Although at the first sight of rose, Tang Qi felt her discomfort. It won''t be her style. She''s forced. "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful." "Rose Madeleine is worthy of being my angel. Only such you can make me desperate, let me not hesitate to give up my soul and body, and climb back from that desolate and dead world." ¡­¡­ When Howard Rowling began to sing like a pompous "opera actor", TONKY looked at Rose. Neither of them saw the strangeness that should have appeared from each other''s eyes, as if they had seen friends many times, and directly gave birth to a tacit understanding. As a scholar, although rose is controlled by Howard Rowling and loses her speech ability because of her scruples, she still sends some information to Tangqi only through her eyes. "It''s dangerous. Leave quickly!" "He''s not my husband anymore. He''s crazy and terrible?" "Go and ask the federal or other organizations for help." "You can''t kill him!" Information was easily read by Tang Qi. However, the "communication" between the two is more like flirting, which is enough to make any husband angry. But strangely, Howard Rowling did not show anger. After praising his wife, he suddenly stood between them. His handsome face was full of strange smiles. He grinned and came to rose, dragged her hand and pulled her down, and immediately made an unexpected move. He pushed rose Madeleine directly. The latter ran into Tangqi''s arms and was quickly held steady by him. Before they could react, he suddenly snapped his fingers, but saw that the gorgeous and retro living room was suddenly emptied. At the same time, music began to ring in the living room. A slow and emotional song, as if a girl with deep feelings was singing, which immediately brought the atmosphere into the indescribable. When they were stunned, Howard became very strange. "Let''s go, beautiful wives dressed up and brave young people who came regardless of their lives. They are about to finish the last dance in the soft dawn. They will say goodbye in the blood. Ah, what a sad and beautiful love." When the sound sounded, TONKY and rose resisted the impulse to look at Howard at the same time. They all realized in an instant that Howard Rowling had obviously entered a "state". His voice contained extremely strong pain, more intense excitement and an irrecoverable desire for destruction. What made Tang Qi speechless was that the impulse was obviously directed at him. Make complaints about the situation, but Tang Qi really wants to Tucao: "what three streams of bad script, such a mere trash story, is this kind of plot, is this turning to win a prize?" Tang Qi feels strange, while rose Madeleine is embarrassed and painful. At the moment, she has no expectations for her "husband", and only disgust is left after the collapse of the false past. But Howard was so sick that she still felt very embarrassed. She looked at Tang Qi, blinked constantly, conveyed her apology and asked him to find a chance to leave. "Let''s start. The handsome and cowardly husband is waiting for the second dance with his wife. He has been waiting too long, too long." Repressing the excited and painful whispers, he got into the ears of TONKY and rose at the same time. Rose''s body suddenly trembled. Tang Qi reflected an extremely strange and terrible picture through her clear blue eyes. Behind Tang Qi, Howard Rowling appeared. He was like Tang Qi''s "shadow" and was about to stick it tightly. An unprecedented "evil cold" swept Tang Qi''s mind. Chapter 614 Tangqi couldn''t understand Howard Rowling''s morbid thinking, but at the moment, he felt a disgusting danger very clearly. Naturally, he doesn''t want to follow the crazy arrangement of "human container". If he doesn''t have any scruples, Howard Rowling is now a dead dog in his past style. But at this time, he suddenly smiled. Tang Qi gave rose a reassuring look. He immediately put his hand around her waist, and his other hand held Rose''s palm. With a slight force, the two figures immediately left their place, entered the cleared space, followed the girl''s whisper and began to dance. Rose Madeleine is a scholar, but her family background also means that she is at least good at dancing. What''s more embarrassing is Tang Qi. Although he has many strange "skills", it doesn''t include dance. It''s a pity that dance is not included in the "wonderful hair knot" that gave him a lot of skills and even directly made him a linguist. But his strong body made him quickly keep up with rose. At the moment of touch, Tang Qi lifted Rose''s "imprisonment" with a "body control curse". Her body is an ordinary human woman, and Howard''s power is not strong. At the moment of restoring her language ability, rose was very anxious to speak. But Tang Qi blinked at her quickly. A message passed. Rose first showed a look of surprise, then nodded in a small arc, and began to cooperate with Tang Qi. She was also very considerate and taught some dance steps. With Tangqi''s learning ability, he naturally and quickly has a new skill "dance", although he only knows one at present. The picture of "harmony" can not be seen far away. Howard Rowling, still carrying an axe, is twisted. His handsome face was flushed with pain, excitement and some unspeakable desires. He stared at the two people in the teaching state, clenched his teeth, opened the corners of his mouth to the extreme, and his saliva flowed and dripping with his blood. His emotions seemed to be reflected on his body. Some subtle "changes" began to take place. On his body surface, the fine granulation is like the broken meat overflowing from the "meat grinder". At intervals, the granulation rotates and opens like a "suction cup", revealing the layers of teeth below, and a big bag bulges behind him. In silence, the abscess broke and dozens of pink tentacles fell down. Howard began to move. He walked step by step towards the two people who seemed to be indulging in "dance", silent, like a dirty and creeping shadow. When the song reached the end, Howard appeared behind Tangqi. His eyes met rose Madeleine''s. He said silently: "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad. This is just a small experiment to confirm that I can still feel pain and happiness." "The results of the experiment are very good, so this is a start. From the slightest ''play'', you will like the game very much." "We are destined to entangle each other. My angel, my rose Madeleine, you will soon become me. Husband and wife should be the same." When his voice rang out in Rose''s mind, he also waved his axe and cut down Tang Qi''s neck from behind. In Howard Rowling''s mind, he had foreseen the next picture: while Tangqi''s fragile neck was cut by the axe blade and his head fell, the red blood would fall on his wife in gorgeous clothes like a spring... The sick but extremely beautiful scene was like a picture. This second, Howard almost made a terrible sound. Since childhood, his perception threshold has been abnormally high. His emotions are also different from ordinary people. In order to feel happiness and pain, he did a series of incredible things. In essence, he is like a monster with "perfect disguise" among humans. After returning from "mystery", he became a real monster. He suddenly realized that his feeling threshold was higher. Trying to destroy his wife only made him feel a little happiness. But now, he suddenly had double, even more and more complex feelings. Perhaps with the deepening of pollution, his threshold will be higher. After using various means, he will soon get tired of his wife. But at least at this moment, he can''t stop the throbbing: "Happiness, pain, humiliation... Ah, how wonderful." "Bang" Howard''s chilling scream stopped suddenly, and at the same time, there was the axe in his hand. Tangqi held rose Madeleine''s waist in his palm and suddenly grasped the sharp axe blade. Howard''s arm full of granulation and suction cups burst out of inhuman power, but he couldn''t shake the white palm at all. In the face of this "change", Howard Rowling not only showed no fear. On the contrary, he seemed more excited. "A new scene begins. The third party who steals the other party''s wife suddenly becomes a brave young man who bravely breaks into the devil''s cave. He is about to face his crazy husband and the evil ghost who climbs out of the depths of hell..." "This script is even worse!" "Boom" Howard make complaints about a fist in the sound of Tucao. Tangqi''s fist hit his face, and the real strange force broke out. Rose nearby clearly heard the sound of skull fragmentation. Under her gaze, her "husband" was directly smashed and flew out. He is already in a changed body, directly embedded in the wall. If you are a normal human, it has become a pool of meat mud at the moment. But Howard didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Although his skull had been smashed by Tangqi, he raised his deformed head, grinned, and the sticky saliva trickled down. His body began to accelerate the transformation, and those granulation buds began to grow and entangle, forming pink "muscles". They wriggled, devoured all useless tissues, and opened and closed the "suction cups" with stacked sharp teeth. His head gradually elongated, with a huge tongue full of barbs sticking out, licking the fallen flesh and blood, revealing the granulation muscle groups entangled below, as well as a pair of eyes completely occupied by disease. Behind his body, tentacles with sharp teeth and suction cups poured out like intestines, forcing him out of the wall. In the blink of an eye, a "monster" three meters high and frantically releasing pollution appeared in the big house. He broke the floor step by step and walked towards them. The disgusting voice came: "surprise is not surprise. This is my reward for returning from hell. It''s a power that fascinates people." Howard seemed to be completely immersed in some kind of pathological "game". He walked towards them. The tentacles behind him grew wildly and almost burst the whole big house. Just when he looked forward to seeing the color of fear on the faces of Tangqi and his wife. What he saw was an undisguised mockery. Tangqi suddenly put his hand around rose, slowly raised one foot, smiled at the stunned Howard and said, "I''ll surprise you, too, Mr. Howard Rowling." The voice fell, and one of Tang Qi''s feet fell. Boom! The whole "lovek 426" house seemed to be trampled by a war of prehistoric monsters. Starting from the first crack on the floor, it spread to the whole house in an instant. Soon, the house was disintegrated and completely disintegrated from the inside to the outside. But the powder all over the sky burst open, and a strong and unprovoked "sense of weightlessness" suddenly fell on the three people. "Is this...?" Although she had been prompted by Tangqi, rose was still surprised when she suddenly saw the changing new environment. Then she recognized the location directly: The top of a huge and sacred mountain is full of darkness and nothingness. Lightning and thunder blow down from the mystery like a "long gun", and below is an abyss that seems to have no end and engulfs everything. All three are falling. "Holy eagle''s nest!" When Rose opened her mouth in surprise, figures appeared in the darkness around her. One of them appeared directly in front of the three. Tang Qi cast his eyes on him with curiosity. This is an old black man. He is wearing a white suit. He seems very old. His face is covered with age spots. He always has a smile on his face, as if he could infect anyone''s smile. He first nodded to rose Madeleine and immediately looked at TONKY and Howard Rowling, who was still changing. That''s why tonkey was willing to cooperate with Howard Rowling''s pathological request. He''s procrastinating. As early as he received Rose''s request for help and guessed that his friend''s husband who returned from "mystery" became extremely dangerous, he directly contacted the holy eagle''s nest. Although he can also contact the official, the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library, he is not a "member" of these organizations after all. Once he starts to contact, it may cause some accidents. In contrast, the holy eagle''s nest will be more suitable. Although Tang Qi is a new member, his identity is not a secret at the top. Therefore, when he transmits the information, the holy eagle nest will go out without hesitation. A "devouring beast" in eagle nest city is fatal to the Federation. He was in the big house, dragging Howard Rowling and distracting him. The eagle''s nest Club directly cut down the area where the "lovek 426" house is located and pulled it into the top of the holy eagle''s nest mountain. Howard Rowling is just a sick "human container". He has gained some power because of pollution, but he is far from reaching the top combat power in the extraordinary world. The real threat is the end of his internal fusion, and the ultimate form is the "devouring beast" of the dark dominator. "Your Excellency the speaker!" Tang Qi digested the pieces of information in his mind and realized the identity of the black old man in front of him. He was one of the five "speakers" of the holy eagle''s nest. For the eagle nest will send a speaker, Tang Qi has no surprise on his face, nods to the old man, and immediately lets a force pouring out of the darkness wrap their bodies and disappear into the darkness. At the same moment, the black old man looked at Howard Rowling. "You need to be taken in!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Along with the old man''s words with a smile, the white and violent lightning and thunder poured down towards Howard Rowling, who could not see the appearance of human beings. Chapter 615 The black old man was wearing a snow-white suit and standing barefoot in the void. He was like a God in charge of the "thunder" priest. In a word, he called endless thunder and lightning, like a blazing rainstorm, leaving almost no gap, and all of them blew on Howard. The sick "husband" is still immersed in the so-called fascinating power, and the next second he feels what is called real power. His body mutated because of pollution turned into coke in the blink of an eye. His soul is about to fall into "paralysis". Tangqi and rose, half of their bodies have entered the darkness and saw the ring building. However, compared with the party, the ring building is not lively at this time. There are only a dozen figures, sitting on the ancient stone chairs and holding a crystal like thing. Inside, the Runes of lightning flickered. Obviously, they are the support of the semi divine power of the "speaker". At the top of the building, there are still some figures shaking, as if calling more power. To accommodate a "devouring beast", it is obviously impossible to rely on only one speaker, so the old man is only the initial stage, and then at least another "speaker" will come and use more powerful wonders. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi''s mouth began to smile. This is the right way to join the "secret organization". Although he himself has extremely powerful power, if he encounters any event or any enemy monster goes reckless by himself, Tang Qi should be a corpse now. He came to the holy eagle''s nest just to save his good friend Rose Madeleine. He was not very interested in the secrets of Howard Rowling, especially the devouring beast. Tangqi had also thought about dragging "lovek 426" into his dream country. As the master there, his power would be amplified to be like a God, but this idea was immediately rejected by himself. He did not think that today''s dream country could accommodate a "devouring beast". With a greater probability, his dream country will be burst by devouring beasts. He likes adventure, but he never dies. In contrast, holy eagle nest mountain is a very good battlefield. And he doesn''t need to do it. Although in terms of fame, the holy eagle''s nest club is actually worse than the organizations such as "rotten head" and "eternal life Council", and its heritage is far inferior to the mysterious forces established for many years, such as the world tree, the ancient mystery library and the dream god palace. But as another "official", the strength of the eagle''s nest society is very strong. Tang Qi thought that he had fulfilled his obligation to inform and delay, and then he handed it directly to his colleagues at the eagle nest Association. As for the roar of the "melting pot", Tang Qi did not intend to pay attention to it. The premise of sacrifice is that the other party must fall into a weak and difficult state to resist. In other words, if Tangqi wants to feed the "devouring beast" to the furnace, he must first mutilate it. "Well, if I can sacrifice for free, I''m willing to try." Tang Qi quietly make complaints about it, and immediately takes Rosie Madelyn off the battlefield. I have to say that his ideas and actions are very good. But at this time, the accident suddenly came. In the blazing thunder bombing, a coke like body, with a pair of bloody red eyes, ignored the black old man like God. He looked directly at the two figures who were about to leave and "hug" together. Once again, pain and excitement appeared on his face. His mouth opened quickly, and the burnt meat and charcoal rustled down. His voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "In the final scene, the cheating wife and a third party try to kill the poor husband and escape back to the dirty and hypocritical world, but their plot will not succeed. Rose Madeleine, you are my wife, you are my angel, you want to be with me forever..." When the sick voice came, the faces of TONKY and rose changed greatly. Tangqi doesn''t need to look back. Howard Rowling at the moment is automatically reflected in his mind. His coke body is falling apart. Under the black crack, there was a white fascia, the thick blood vessels of the baby''s arm bulged, and black dirty liquid flowed inside. The fascia began to expand, and the viscous blood light was like a shield, blocking the terrible thunder in an instant. "Boom!" As if it were a big explosion, a monster began to come at an unimaginable speed. That is a very unreasonable and even absurd scene. Even Howard Rowling, who has undergone a change, is only three meters tall. But what is going to appear on the top of the holy eagle''s nest is a real mountain like figure. He is "drilling" out of Howard''s body. Without any nonsense, Tangqi hugged rose and tried to speed up his departure. At the same time, in order to accommodate the coming monsters, the battlefield was expanding because of the constant space spell, which made their bodies never completely separated. The next second, they felt their waist tight at the same time, and their bodies were strongly squeezed and almost stuck together. Tang Qi lowered his head and saw that he and rose were being entangled by a tentacle. The tentacles were full of mucus and suction cups stacked with sharp teeth. The pollution tried to pass on, but was stopped by Tang Qi''s "Guardian curse". They were detained by Howard Rowling, Rose''s husband. The unimaginable power immediately overwhelmed the "strange force" released from Tang Qi''s body, bound them and dragged them to the rear. Without waiting for Tang Qi''s hand, the black old man appeared on their side. He still smiled faintly, condensed a long thunder gun in his hand and waved it to the tentacles that bound Tang Qi and rose. However, the "speaker" has not succeeded, and unimaginable terror suddenly appeared behind him. In the dark, time and space seem to be stagnant. They heard some strange noises, the sound of dirty blood flowing, the sound of touching each other, an unimaginable big mouth that seemed to be unable to see the boundary, slowly opening... Tangqi and rose saw it most clearly. Hard against the thunder and lightning, a "meat ball" appeared. He was so huge that he could not imagine that the three figures in front of his mouth were like three mole ants stuffed between his teeth. His body surface is covered with extremely tough white fascia, and below it are wriggling thick blood vessels. Around the blood vessels, all kinds of incredible textures flow. Each texture is extremely evil and crazy, transmitting pollution to all eyes. His front, back, left and right are covered with "scarlet eyes", in which there is only a terrible and extreme desire. Below him, countless tentacles fell and waved. His mouth is slowly opening. There are layers of huge sharp teeth and elongated saliva pouring down in the roaring sound like a waterfall. His tongue, like an incomparably huge and viscous red meat blanket, is slowly lifted up to reveal the endless corpses below Among them, there was a coke body, especially "fresh". He raised his head, smiled disgustingly and morbid, looked at Rose Madeleine and whispered, "come together, my angel, become a part of great existence." "Boom!" The voice fell and darkness fell. The darkness swept through everything and wrapped all three people in it. "Swallowed?" As soon as the idea came to mind, there was a flash of thunder in the dark. The black old man completely turned into a figure composed of blazing white lightning, which immediately exploded. The running lightning not only cut the tentacles binding them, but also blew a gap in the big mouth stacked with huge sharp teeth. Although in the blink of an eye, flesh and blood began to heal. But at this moment, they were still allowed to escape. As for the black old man, his figure had already appeared at the other end of the darkness. When Tangqi pulled rose to escape, suddenly, their bodies were fixed. At their feet, flesh and blood grew and turned into palms, releasing great force to grasp them. Those "dead" corpses below came back to life at this moment and began to climb up. Gray and rotten heads whispered to them: "stay, stay, be one with us." Encountering this terrible scene, Tang Qi has no time to care. At the moment, he feels a more terrible "thing". Or will. Tang Qi looked at the top, covered with flesh and blood, the thick blood vessels wriggled and gathered, and a crack was slowly opening. That''s an eye. He hasn''t started to "look at each other", but Tangqi has begun to feel a headache. He feels a chaotic and crazy will falling on him. Unlike Howard Rowling, what he is really interested in is Tangqi. He showed an extremely strong desire to eat Tang Qi, and he was extremely eager to devour Tang Qi. This is almost a compliment. It''s not that he''s handsome or strong, but that he smells delicious. "What an honor!" Tang Qi clearly understood the situation at this time. He was regarded as a delicious food that must be eaten by the "devouring beast". "The meaning of the existence of these ''evil gods'' such as terror eaters and dark dominators is to eat, and the divine food is what they most desire. As a reduced version of dominators, devouring animals can''t let go of food like me." Tang Qi''s face was solemn. He looked at Rose, who was "imprisoned" on his side, and at the almost endless bodies around him. Some of them obviously belonged to extraordinary people, monsters and exotic monsters. The idea moved, and the "flame curse" was silently cast. In an instant, it wrapped rose and burned the dirty flesh and blood. When Rose''s eyes reflected a red flame, a soft push came from behind her. The whole person broke away from the big mouth and flew to the outside along the gap. It was just received by the black old man with a wave of his hand and sent to the ring building above. At this scene, Howard Rowling, the "fresh body", wanted to roar angrily, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw a foot trampling down. Boom! This time, his skull was really completely broken, and Tang Qi''s cold voice sounded: "although abnormal, it''s still too weak to be sacrificed by me." While talking, Tang Qi looked at the black old man across the crack that had been closed most of the time. Nodded and seemed to quickly confirm a plan. Then, Tang Qi tried his best to resist the impulse to look at the eyes on his head and began to look for something in the endless corpses under his feet. He swept quickly and found nothing satisfactory. He turned around and took the initiative to drill into the body of the "devouring beast". On the way, the guardian curse and the flame curse were cast at the same time. All the flesh and blood palms and granulation tentacles rushed to him were burned. What''s more tragic is that his circle of teeth were smashed by Tang Qi''s body. PS: there are updates! There are updates! Please give me your guaranteed monthly ticket. The list has been spent by * * one after another. Today is a holiday. Save the fat fish. Chapter 616 Tang Qi''s behavior looked very "Crazy". He was swallowed by a devouring beast. He didn''t want to escape. He took the initiative to drill into his body? If you are a normal extraordinary person, even a "legendary" strong person, if you do such a thing, it is almost no different from looking for death. But don Qi, it''s different. If calculated according to the extraordinary level of the mysterious side, he has not even reached the legendary level. It''s just that his other identity, the master of the dreamland, makes him have the personality of God and divinity. It''s just that it will be troublesome to apply it to combat. For example, in the face of "devouring animals", if it is outside, any attack means Tang Qi has may not be able to break the white fascia covering his body surface. This monster is enough to drift and survive in the mystery, and it will definitely be the strongest among them. It has unimaginable defense. This can be proved by the speaker who can use the "power of thunder" from the eagle''s nest. Tangqi can''t help too much. But unexpectedly, the devouring beast took the initiative to send an opportunity. In a greedy desire to eat, he swallowed Tang Chi into his mouth. "Those who overeat will die of indigestion." On his way, Tang Qi had a cold joke in his heart. In Winston Town, the ultimate form of devouring animals was the "dark dominator". He captured the immortal count Samuel Winston, but Samuel had not been devoured because he also had divinity, although this was also related to the fact that the dark dominator had been sleeping all the time. But when it comes to divine power, tonchi is more powerful than Samuel. And eating him is not a dominator, but a devouring beast. There is no doubt that he is a "divine monster", but he can not be called an evil god. He follows his instinct to devour everything. To some extent, he is also attacking "all spirits above mystery" and trying to become the second dark dominator. Before that, his power was far less than that of the dark dominator. Even if Tang Qi was swallowed, it took a very long time to digest this "delicious food", and it was still when the food lost its resistance. But the truth is, the devouring beast soon found out. The "food" he swallowed began to rebel. Boom! Boom! Boom! If the devouring beast is a human, it should now cover its mouth and scream. The circle of teeth in his mouth broke one after another because of the collision with Tang Qi''s "Guardian curse". His digestion methods, such as those granulation tentacles, flesh and blood palms, all the acid that corrodes everything, the smell of filth, and even a murmur... These are of no use. The price Tang Qi paid for blocking these is the growth of mushrooms in the "book of nothingness". This is the difference between eating and being eaten. If Tang Qi is the one who eats and drags the "devouring beast" into his own country, I''m afraid the book of nothingness will be directly exploded by chaotic mushrooms, and Tang Qi will fall into madness and variation. Now, Tang Qi silently felt the growth speed of mushrooms and sneered: "I can persist for a long time." The voice fell and he began to divide the work. Although as long as he pays his divinity, the "Guardian curse" can keep him from being hurt all the time. But it can save a little, especially in the current environment. Roar! It was at this moment when he read, a special body suddenly emerged from a large number of corpses under his feet. It is four meters high. Its strong legs are still connected with the devouring beast. It has four arms, all of which are connected with the wing membrane under its ribs. Its abdomen is extremely dry, its face is extremely long, and there are more than a dozen eyes around the center, a gray eye with cold and dead silence. Tang Qi looked at him, and pieces of information burst out in his mind. At the same time, in the book of nothingness, the growth rate of mushrooms suddenly accelerated, and he was attacked. [supernatural creature: the body of the barrow demon man.] [status: death.] [information fragment 1: the dead exotic race ''Barlow demon man'', which is a race born with extraordinary power. When they reach maturity, they can cast powerful spiritual attacks.] [information fragment 2: this race has been destroyed. Together with other creatures on the planet, it has been swallowed by the devouring beast. Their flesh and blood memory and extraordinary power have been attributed to the devouring beast.] ¡­¡­ Dada, dada! When Tang Qi read the fragments, suddenly, the shadow of the night beast wrapped around him and posed in a strange posture. His dark hoofs turned into hands and carried a cold and exaggerated green cannon. Its face covered with a bone mask rarely expressed a funny color. Immediately, it started the "violent liberator". The blue flame not only liberated the "barrow demon man" in an instant, but also beat the bodies of other monsters surging in front, those sucker tentacles into pieces. When the night beast entered the brush monster mode, the Venus goblin began to cast all kinds of ancient magic to cover and defend. At the same time, it was also speeding up Tangqi''s speed. As for "greedy food", it is waving the buckle and picking up the strange things that Tang Qi has no time to take care of at this time. For example, the completely broken barrow devil man, the eyeball in the center of his head, after leaving his body, directly turned into a gray crystal called "barrow devil''s eye", which was sucked to the blood and flesh intestinal wall constantly crawling above, but was immediately intercepted by a backpack buckle. The body of the devouring beast contains a large number of corpses, almost all of which are exotic "monsters". There are also some humanoid races. Most of the corpses without extraordinary power have been completely digested by the devouring beast. Some of those left in its belly are similar to barrow demons. Although they are corpses, they contain extraordinary power and will attack "new food". They have been fully integrated into the "digestive system" of devouring animals. If it is normal, Tang Qi, who has a "collection addiction", has to study it. But now, as he quickly drilled deeper, his eyes were searching for something. When Tang Qi and the three little guys were "tumbling" in the belly of the devouring beast, the outside world, the black old man in a white suit, was also looking at the strange "devouring beast" with surprised eyes. The elder is Chadwick Morgan, one of the five presidents of the holy eagle''s nest, and is a "legendary" strong man. With the support of the personnel in the organization, he can directly use the semi divine power. But in the face of a devouring beast, he was still very cautious, and even prepared to pay the price of serious injury and drag the monster, so that other speakers could come and use more powerful wonders. But after sending off rose Madeleine, he didn''t wait for his attack. On the contrary, in the pouring of blazing thunder, he began to twist constantly, the waving and beating of his tentacles when venting, and his terrible mouth kept opening and closing, revealing his unhealed teeth and transmitting the sound from the depths of his stomach. "Indigestion?" As soon as the old man vomited this guess, he saw that the "devouring beast" fell into a violent walk. As an incomparably powerful divine monster, he does not have much wisdom. He always acts according to the instinct of eating. Because he is a high-level life with great power, his instinct is actually a fatal disaster for other lives. Only this time, he made a mistake. He was eager to devour Tang Qi, and he did. But he did not expect that this delicious food would be so difficult to digest. This has never happened before. With divine food, he devoured everything. Although the food would resist, it was definitely not as violent as at this time, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He even completely ignored the place where he was, the second-class food hidden in the dark. His mouth suddenly opened to the limit, and a stream of saliva that was more exaggerated than the real waterfall poured down, mixed with some broken teeth from time to time. The infinite tentacles under him are now surging wildly into his mouth. This scene made Chadwick Morgan feel creepy and strange. Eat yourself? No, he wants to catch the indigestible "food". Then grind it into meat paste and eat it back. Obviously, the old man knows the habit of devouring animals and knows that the monster will never let go of any delicious food. "Thunder!" The old man''s heart moved and directly summoned more blazing lightning than ever before. The strong thunder light turned into all kinds of long guns and sharp blades, and burst down in a dense manner, leaving a large number of scorched black marks on the white fascia full of peristaltic blood vessels and mysterious textures releasing pollution. Even some cracks and wounds were broken. Although still unable to break through his defense as a whole, he succeeded in making his "vomit" act fail. Inside his belly, Tang Qi is making "cruel" actions. He was trampling on a throne like thing, trying to dig a monster out of the throne composed of flesh, blood and bones. This monster looks like half man and half snake. Her lower body is like a circling python. The upper body is very similar to human women. She has a strange and charming face and a golden crown. The most striking thing is that her upper body is completely covered with dense textures that seem to be naturally generated. These textures together form a huge vertical pupil symbol. It releases a very high level of power that can almost enslave the "soul" of most creatures. This can be seen from the extremely hot barrel of the "violent liberator" at the moment. The night beast is winding Tang Qi and is shooting at the surrounding corpses. They are controlled by the "Snake Girl" on the throne and are rushing frantically. Unfortunately, they can''t break through the fire network of night beasts and goblins. Until the next moment, the horror picture was born. The three little guys screamed together. At the same time, they saw that behind them, tentacles like "flood" were pouring in, and sharp teeth were like countless meat grinder to sweep them in. Tang Qi heard the cry behind him, but he ignored it. He held the head of the Snake Girl in his hands, forced her to look at herself, and endured the power of trying to enslave his soul. In the book of nothingness, chaotic mushrooms were soaring. Divine power, for another divine power, this is the price that must be paid. When countless terrorist tentacles were about to drown them, it seemed as if something had happened to the outside world. The devouring animals trembled violently, and those tentacles also trembled. The ebb tide generally began to retreat, although the speed was very slow and could be swept again at any time. But at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly showed a smile on his face. He immediately saw that he was very rude, directly pinched the head of the "Snake Girl" and dragged her out of the throne. With the sound of "hissing", her upper and lower bodies were forcibly torn off. In her gray eyes, the glory of enslaved soul faded. Tang Qi''s mind, pieces of information emerge. "Extraordinary creature: Queen goluna, a race queen who worships an unknown evil god, has been given flesh and blood by the evil god and transformed into a divine creature... Her soul is the fuel of fat." Looking at a piece of information that had not been seen for a long time, Tang Qi took a deep breath and felt his lost divinity. Looking at the tentacle flood that was about to be submerged again, an extremely small visual sense came out. At this time, Tangqi was like a "mosquito" wrapped in amber, swallowed by the giant. The giant will have indigestion, but in essence, it is still difficult for him to hurt the giant. Unless he is willing to pay a great price, the weakest God is still God. But before that, Tangqi chose another try. "Let''s go!" "Although it''s not a real evil god, it''s barely qualified... Well, if you''ve been hungry for too long, don''t eat so well at the first bite." Tang Qi suppressed the confused thoughts, and then communicated the great will that had been blocked by him directly through the "furnace thought". I don''t care whether the "melting pot" hears the disrespect in this sentence. When I move directly, the melting pot sacrifice method is released. PS: second, it''s close to 4000 words. Fat fish has a good conscience. Continue to ask for everyone''s guaranteed monthly ticket to help fat fish keep the list. Chapter 617 "Sacrifice!" What he hadn''t done for a long time was done by Tangqi again. He held the upper body of a beautiful and strange corpse in his hands, ignored the strong attraction to any male creature, and directly sacrificed her to the "master of the furnace" who was already hungry for food. When he cast the sacrifice method, a more rapid furnace method array emerged than before, and the golden flame swept out, swallowing the "Queen goluna" with divine power in an instant. However, at this moment, Tang Qi felt the great will of the dark and nihilistic universe after the portal. He was not satisfied with the "sacrifice" this time, and even some disliked it. Tang Qi had not yet tuckled, and the information fragments flowed in his mind. His mind was dragged into the ruins of darkness, and make complaints about the burning and glowing flames of a very insignificant and apparently incomplete sun. "Half a merit? So stingy?" Tucao thought, after all, still can not make complaints about it. Although the richness of the divine power of empress geluna is enough to judge that a "divine creature" like her is barely qualified as a sacrifice, she certainly can''t get too many meritorious deeds, but only half of them still make Tang Qi helpless. Of course, he also knows that the furnace, which is still in a "half asleep and half awake" state, is actually a very "upright" God, and he has a certain intelligent exchange program and will not deliberately deceive any furnace wizard. In other words, Queen goluna is really only worth half a merit. "Perhaps there are reasons for the loss. After all, Queen goluna has been chewed by the ''devouring beast'', and her soul has already lost a lot of divinity." "Well, am I pulling food out of the stomach of the devouring beast and feeding it to the furnace?" "Anyway, I didn''t eat it. He hasn''t been hungry for so long. He shouldn''t mind. He may be very happy." Tang Qi''s thoughts twinkled, felt the great will, and immediately affirmed. This is his second attempt. Compared with the use of "dreamland power", it is more appropriate to use the power of the master of the furnace to solve the "devouring beast". Anyway, the news that he, the former headmaster of the witch school, is actually a "furnace Wizard" has long been known by the mysterious side of the Federation. Maybe in the dark, an evil god organization has long been linked and ready to collectively pursue and kill him. As for the extraordinary forces of the order camp, they are on the sidelines. After all, before his identity was exposed, he always gave the impression that he was essentially different from those lawless furnace wizards in the dark ages. Some Erudites and researchers believe that furnace wizards are only the minor occupation of the principal. This guess is roughly right. "Go on, time is tight." Tang Qi muttered and immediately swept towards the tentacle flood that had gradually resisted the "thunder bombing" and was ready to move again. Suddenly turned around and took three small ones to drill deeper. Dada, dada! Boom, boom! In addition to the "violent liberator", Tang Qi took out the "dragon roar" and gave it to the night beast who was playing hard. The night beast is responsible for opening the way, the goblin is responsible for accelerating and covering, and the greedy eater is responsible for picking up. Tang Qi advances without any burden, and then constantly searches for extraordinary power from the digestive system of the "devouring beast", especially the part with divinity. The furnace is very challenging. Ordinary and extraordinary creatures are not eligible to be sacrificed. Only divine creatures are qualified. Compared with the work of pets, Tangqi seems to have an easy search work, but he has to bear the most serious damage. Tang Qi opened his eyes. No matter what direction he looked, the scene reflected in his eyes was the same terrible. It was obvious that he was in an extremely huge and winding "intestine". Although there were no surrounding and stacked sharp teeth, there were blood and flesh corpses under his feet. Because they accumulate all year round, they gradually melt into a whole, and constantly permeate with smelly and dirty liquid. Under the liquid are all kinds of residual value broken arms and heads. When they feel the movement, they will collectively rush over and send out nonsense full of pollution. "Stay... Stay¡° "Stay... Stay..." "Stay... Be part of a great existence." There is such a disgusting and terrible scene at your feet. The wriggling dark red walls around them will constantly gush out strongly corrosive acid, like waterfalls and floods. At the same time, the top will "hiss" release toxic gas, coupled with extraordinary creatures drilled from time to time... This is almost a perfect digestive system. "If a legendary strong man doesn''t have divine power or corresponding strange things, he can''t support it here for half an hour." "If it is a demigod, there is hope that it can survive like Samuel Winston, but if it is not rescued, it will be completely digested after a long time." While enjoying the "grand scene", Tang Qi forced his way deeper by relying on the "Guardian curse" and "flame curse". In addition to the incessant pollution nonsense, the sound of the raging flood came to his ears. Those sucker tentacles, once again. Tang Qi had no time to care. At this moment, his eyes suddenly skipped a large number of corpses and ignored the extraordinary creatures cleared by pets. His eyes directly focused on the end of the "intestine" at this time, a monster figure embedded on the flesh and blood wall. It is like a deformed and rotten ancient ape. Its skull is opened, and gray brains gush out of it, gathering into a strange symbol mark, like a fuzzy and grinning face in the gray sky. It has withered claws and holds a half open treasure chest. In the box, a faint light came out. Almost immediately, Tangqi''s eyes were completely attracted. In my mind, the extremely strong "possessive desire" gave birth to: there are incomparably precious treasures in the treasure chest. Grab it, grab it. Tang Qi quickly rushed to the past, but on the way, on the "book of nothingness" in his body, another chaotic mushroom grew out of thin air. Tang Qi suddenly woke up, and a mass of information fragments exploded in his mind. "Extraordinary creature: the apostle of desire was originally just an ordinary ape, but because he picked up a treasure box containing a piece of flesh and blood of an unknown evil god, he swallowed it and became the apostle of the evil god... Its soul is a very fat fuel." "Bang" Information fragments flowed out of date. Tang Qi''s hands wrapped in fire had directly pierced into the flesh and blood wall and began to dig again. The desire ape trapped in the wall obviously can''t understand why its ability has no effect on "new food". It tries to struggle and resist, but it''s useless. The only hope is that at this moment, it has surged to the tentacle tide not far behind Tang Qi. Every tentacle contains powerful power. Once entangled, Tang Qi and the three little guys are afraid to be difficult to resist and will be dragged out directly. But church still ignored it. He believed in the black old man''s judgment. Outside, at the same time. The old man named "Chadwick Morgan" is jumping from a high place at the moment. In his hand, he impressively holds a sharp "thunder gun" that seems to connect heaven and earth. With a loud drink, the thunder gun penetrates into the body of the "devouring beast" along a crack with great accuracy. Like the thunder sound of thousands of birds screaming, it rang through his body. "Vomit" Like the movement of human nausea, the tentacles stuffed into the mouth of the devoured beast began to spit out quickly. The old man standing on his head was immediately wrapped by more than a dozen tentacles. There was another huge explosion and white lightning burst. The figure of the old man appears at the other end of the darkness. Tangqi is also carrying a "dead ape" and quickly casting the furnace sacrifice method. When the golden flame swept through, Tang Qi only glanced at the second sun merit being generated in the dark ruins, and immediately continued to run deeper. ¡­¡­ "Sacrifice!" In a gut full of charred marks and broken bodies, Tang Qi sounded a dull voice. At this moment, his head is being held by a special "monster" and constantly gnawing. His sharp teeth collide with the guard barrier. The former is broken, but he still can''t stop the monster whose shape is similar to that of a little girl. He has thin limbs, a ferocious face, and he wears a dark yellow robe with strange texture. The robe was composed of surging fog. There were countless baby bones that had shrunk many times. It was strange and cold, which made people''s soul tremble. Tang Qi''s hands pressed in, but he didn''t touch anything. But this did not prevent him from sacrificing the divine monster named "daughter of Marius". The monster had already been maimed by him, and biting was just incompetent rage. The girl screamed and disappeared, and the golden flame gradually dispersed, revealing Tang Qi who seemed extremely tired at this time. He leaned directly against the flesh and blood wall. Because of the "flame curse", the whole wall immediately hissed like a barbecue. His clothes and pets were not damaged because of the existence of the guardian curse, but even the greedy food that was only responsible for picking up was tangled with the anthropomorphic facial features. Because he was too close, Tang Qi clearly felt the state of "devouring the beast". Strictly speaking, he was not hurt much. But Tang Qi''s behavior of constantly extracting food from his "stomach" is unforgivable for a devouring beast. His instinct, crazy call digestive system, trying to vomit him out. But that doesn''t work. If it''s another "monster", maybe you can try the excretory system and flush him out of the body directly. Unfortunately, phagocytes have no excretory system. So at this moment, the outside world. He once again went into a violent state. He staged a real "eat yourself". In the roaring sound, the mouth of the devouring beast split directly, and hundreds of thousands of tentacles were stuffed into it. When the equally tired black old man was about to continue to release the thunder to force him to spit out his tentacles, the big mouth suddenly closed. With a "click click" sound, hundreds of thousands of tentacles broke together. The broken part inside turned into hundreds of thousands of "devouring Python" in an instant, gathered into a truly unstoppable "flood" and flooded towards Tangqi. This amazing scene was sensed by Tangqi and black elders at the same time. Both of them were stunned. Immediately, Tang Qi quickly immersed himself in the "dark ruins", and a new number of sun meritorious deeds appeared immediately. "Nine!" "Should be ok?" A strong sense of danger made Tang Qi have the impulse to exchange immediately, but at this moment, another perception came into his heart. He is now close to the "core area" of the devouring beast, very close. "Spell it?" A thought sprang up in my mind. Chapter 618 If you just resist being "digested", Tangqi can persist for a long time. But now it is different. If he is submerged by hundreds of thousands of tentacles, he will immediately enjoy the treatment of Samuel Winston, even more miserable. He and the three little guys will be squeezed into countless hands and constantly gnawed and ground. Even if he has a "Guardian curse", the loss of divine power will be doubled. "No risk!" At this moment, Tang Qi subconsciously wanted to suppress his attempt to die. When you don''t have a good grasp of or have the advantage information, it usually doesn''t come to a good end to take the initiative to take risks This is a dark, strange and extraordinary world, not hot-blooded animation. In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi is about to make a decision. The flood is also close at hand. His mind has been immersed in the projection of the "master of the furnace", and he will exchange the nine solar meritorious deeds he has obtained through hard excavation and sacrifice for something strange enough to kill or seriously injure this "devouring beast". But at this time, the accident happened outside. Holy eagle nest mountain, under the circular building, in the darkness and nothingness. The tired black old man "Chadwick Morgan" could not be concealed. After watching the devouring beast play and eat himself, the speaker was preparing to do it again, although he also knew that his remaining strength was tantamount to tickling the devouring beast. In his hand, when the thunder was about to flicker, a thick, hairy palm popped out of the darkness and stopped his movement. Followed by a tall man with more than two meters. He has extremely exaggerated muscles, wears an obviously specially customized general''s uniform, and wears a wide and thick cloak. His face like a rock is full of scars, as if he had experienced countless wars and suffered many times of torture. The most striking is the bright red scar on his head, which vaguely outlines the eagle symbol on the badge of the holy eagle''s nest. The man who seemed to be a "federal general" stopped the black elderly from taking action. Behind him, several figures came out, holding a huge silver box together. After a quick operation, the box was opened. But inside, lying a single glove. It is purely made of some kind of metal. It seems that due to the erosion of power over a long period of time, it is covered with dark green corrosion marks, as well as some strange red stains like blood stains. It can be seen that under these stains, there are dense mysterious textures. There are fine grooves in the middle of the texture, and dark red broken gemstones are embedded in each groove. It''s huge. It''s not like it''s for human beings. Only giants are suitable to wear it. But at this moment, the man, who was obviously of the same level as the black old man, directly stuffed his surprisingly large palm into the metal gloves. "Boom!" It was as if some force had been turned on in an instant, and now it was released. Although the senior researchers of the eagle''s nest society left quickly, they were still affected. Even the black elderly had to step back. Immediately, watching the huge metal gloves shrink suddenly, it seemed that they were tailor-made for the big man, and closely fitted the general''s palm. The dark red light broke out from the metal gloves, like a ferocious tide, one after another, spreading in all directions. "Ah" The bald general, who was obviously an iron man, roared in pain at the moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dark void was trampled by the general. Like a storm, in the blink of an eye, the heavy cloak unfolded, and a tall figure appeared in front of the devouring beast. Compared with the two, they are still giant beasts and mole ants. In front of ordinary people, they are giant federal generals. At the moment, they are almost pitifully small. The next moment, the mole ant punched. Boom! There is a strange stagnation in time and space. The metal gloves filled with all eyes, the rust and blood on them, I don''t know when they began to peel off layer by layer, and the textures and the gemstones in the grooves gave off intense brilliance. In the dark, accompanied by a roar, a giant without weakness devoured the beast appeared. His right palm was holding a fist and wearing a metal glove like a "divine thing". Stagnation becomes fast forward in an instant. Like a memory loss, what everyone sees in the next moment directly becomes the result. The devouring beast was punched, and his closed mouth opened to the limit again. The difference is that he was forced this time. The great power directly tore the white fascia on his body surface, and a big hole revealing flesh and blood and eyeballs followed. The invisible power in that fist penetrated his huge body. So the next moment, the fighters of the eagle''s nest society saw it. It was enough to set off the "devouring beast" of the world. He was like a "meatball" hit by a blow. He was full of meat and broken tentacles. His tentacles trembled and agitated. In his big mouth, which was cracked to the limit, he began to vomit saliva and food. In addition to a large number of tentacles, there were more corpses. It''s just a little strange that there are no "strange things" or corpses with extraordinary power, which is inconsistent with the devouring animals in the records. But at the moment, no one has time to explore. The general who punched the devouring beast to vomit. After the fist power was released, the whole man was immediately surrounded by fiery hot steam. His arms and even half of his body were burned in a large area and his muscles were torn. The black old man blinked and took him out of the danger zone. At the same time, devour the animal''s body. Tangqi felt a great movement. He watched the "tentacle flood" drowned by the roar with his own eyes. At the same time, his intestines began to wriggle and even vibrate unprecedentedly. This immediately made him unable to stand firm and was thrown deeper with the three little guys. At this moment, he even had the feeling of playing on the water slide in the amusement park when he was on the earth in his previous life, but the slide he was on was actually swallowing the intestines of animals. What provided the sliding force around was not water, but blood and pus, and he had to collide with other corpses from time to time. He was about to do something. He was empty and there was a wind in his ear. Soon he felt that his body had fallen into a large bottomless liquid, and his mind suddenly felt: Here is a "rotten sea" with no edge. A large number of exotic biological bodies float and accumulate, soaked in highly toxic and polluted liquids. The poisonous gas enough to kill the soul rises, gathers at a high place, and reacts, dropping dark viscous venom on the surface corpses to accelerate their melting. The completely melted corpse turned into a mass of filthy flesh and blood essence, which was sucked into the flesh and blood wall above by invisible forces. Different from the intestines, the wall of flesh and blood here also continuously releases high temperature during peristalsis, continuously baking everything below. Rao Shitang Qi has known a lot about the internal structure of the "devouring beast", and is still surprised at the moment. "This is his stomach?" Tang Qi thought and soon found that his divine consumption rate was soaring. He grinned and didn''t dislike dirt. His hands suddenly picked on the corpse of an exotic creature on his side. The information fragment showed that its name was "Esman". Its limbs and trunk were similar to human beings, but it had a triangular head and one eye in the center. Its state is like a melted candle, greasy and disgusting. The "extraordinary force" precipitated from its body converges into a crystal clear diamond above the body. It stretches like a blood line to the highest place due to high temperature baking. "Huh?" Tangqi subconsciously walked along the blood line and looked at the top that almost reached the limit of his eyesight. Along the way, a large number of super powers or strange things make you see twinkling stars. Caught off guard, a faint light that was so strong that he almost fell into blindness burst out, and information churned in his mind. "Extraordinary and strange things: devour the divine nature, which contains the divine crystal of ''devouring power''..." "Function... Cannot be resolved!" "Status... Cannot be resolved!" "... because it is composed of a large number of soul essence, it can be used as the fattest fuel for sacrifice." Tang Qi trampled on the corpse of the ESMO man and bowed his head for the first time. It was terrible and complicated pollution. Because this time, when he watched the rage and dirty blood and tears flowing, Tang Qi came up with an image in his mind: The flesh and blood wall like the sky is constantly wriggling, releasing high temperature, absorbing and swallowing a large number of flesh and blood essence and the extraordinary power therein, even the divine power. Then all converge to the center, in a huge crystal. The crystal, like a reduced version of a devouring beast, is about the size of a human head. It is displayed as a red sphere, with a big mouth in the middle and tentacles hanging below. The real devouring beast is very ugly and terrible, but the "divine crystal" seen by Tang Qi is actually somewhat cute. Of course, the majestic pollution contained in it will not be weakened by "loveliness". Tang Qi had just recovered from the regurgitation. When he was about to think, he suddenly looked up and looked up to the high place, but saw his slipped intestinal outlet. After the flow was cut off, there were still more than 100000 "devouring Python" leaning down, and each tentacle spread all over the suction cup was releasing terrible evil intentions. When these malice gathered, it immediately caused a chain reaction in this hellish place. All the corpses, venoms, extraordinary objects, high temperature... At the same time, Tang Qi felt a sense of rejection. In an instant, Tang Qi only felt that the "rotten sea" was completely turned over, and the hell opened its door and swallowed it towards him. If he had faced this situation before, he would exchange it immediately and seek the power of the "melting pot" to completely solve the devouring beast. But now, there is a better way. Tang Qi curved the corners of his mouth and let the three little guys grasp firmly. At the same time, his knees bent slightly. The flame curse was superimposed on the guardian curse, and he moved. A human fireball appeared here. The blazing flame wrapped Tang Qi, ignoring all pollution and swallowing, and went upstream. Tang Qi saw the heads, organs, or some strange objects of various corpses, which were smashed by him one by one. In the process, the mushrooms in the book of nothingness soared as usual. But Tang Qi didn''t care. After venting freely, he succeeded in jumping over his head. Boom! Some funny pictures appeared, and Tang Qi''s upper body crashed directly into the creeping flesh and blood wall. With the "hiss" sound, the flame melts the dirty flesh and blood, and Tang Qi''s body will fall down until the goblin casts a floating spell. Tang Qi ignored the filth from the counterattack below, and a flicker appeared before the "divine crystal". The line of sight automatically avoids crystallization and turns to look around. A large number of blood vessel like "bright red tentacles" are buried in flesh and blood, gathered from everywhere, and finally connected with crystals. In each blood vessel, there is a breath that can be wildly coveted by the supernatural in the chaotic and evil camp. "The essence of filthy flesh and blood extracted from a large number of corpses, all kinds of smashed extraordinary power, howling soul fragments, chaotic and huge knowledge, and the occasional divine breath... It''s a treasure house. No wonder you can''t eat it." Tang Qi had just had this idea in his mind. He suddenly found something different in his sight. On one of the strongest blood vessels, it seems to be the main pipe. Where it is connected with divine crystals, it is etched with some mysterious symbols and textures similar to numbers. When he looks at the past, information fragments automatically emerge: "Experimental body No. 26... No. hg26... Was fused with humans by a young phagocyte. It is in the observation period... And has been put into the origin star." "The great race of witston ''engineers''." ¡­¡­ "Engineer?" Tang Qi didn''t look at the polluted divine crystal, but he still felt his head trembling and his thoughts churning. He spied a conspiracy, although he knew that he and the devouring beast in his body were the experimental products of an exotic mysterious race at the first second of seeing "Howard Rowling". But at the moment, after getting more information, I still have to be shocked. However, he quickly responded that at this moment, he could not think too much. After understanding the truth and satisfying his curiosity, he immediately began to act according to the plan he had expected many times in his mind. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the rotten sea close to him, which was enough to kill a "demigod" in the blink of an eye. The corners of his mouth turned up and suddenly said, "exchange!" The familiar words spit out, and in Tang Qi''s open palm, the furnace door appears. Gently, three thumb sized balls of light condensed from the golden flame are spit out by the portal. In each ball of light, terrorist forces enough to destroy everything are brewing. The core of the sun! It was brought by Tang Qi and bombed the horror wonders of Merlin and Ralph. For any chaotic and evil creature, especially the existence of evil gods, they are simply nemesis. Tang Qi turned his palm slowly, and let the three sun cores fall down one after another. He thought inexplicably in his mind, "is this fried shit?" When his voice fell, time and space lost their meaning. Any movement and sound will fall into silence after three extreme and blazing suns appear at the same time. First, it was brilliant gold, then dark red, and finally began to show dazzling black spots... A real melting pot universe began to expand. Where it passed, the dirty hell that was enough to kill the demigod completely lost its meaning, and they were disappearing. Everything is annihilated in silence and brilliance. PS: update first and then modify. Chapter 619 In the quiet and silent scene of destruction, only Tang Qi seemed to hear the roar of a great will half asleep and half awake. The fury of the furnace flame seems to be accelerating the wake-up of the "master of the furnace", which in turn makes the three "cores of the sun" burst together more powerful. A single one, even if exploded in the stomach of the "devouring beast", may not be able to kill the monster with full potential to impact the position of "all souls above mystery". However, the power of three is definitely not a simple numerical increase, but close to doubling. This madness, even in the dark ages, was rarely done by furnace wizards. "The core of the sun, all exist within the undifferentiated killing range..." This message means that those furnace flames will not converge because Tang Qi is now the only furnace wizard. Although the damage to him is certainly not as good as against evil and chaotic creatures such as devouring animals, if he does not avoid in time, he may also fall into the big bang. At this moment, Tang Qi felt the power of the "melting pot", and the long silent golden flame in his body began to sweep through his body. In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi''s body was completely filled with light, and his eyes even flowed the ultimate flame, dazzling, as if a God had come to the world. "The body of the furnace imitated by the tempering method can''t completely avoid the damage of the sun''s core, but at this moment, it''s enough." "Hiss!" In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi poked out his hands ruthlessly, grabbed the divine crystal that was about to fall into a violent walk, and dug it out of the huge flesh and blood wall. After he succeeded, the three little guys who had already endured to the limit issued panic cries at the same time and wrapped themselves around Tang Qi. The four main pets turned into a golden streamer. At the moment, the divine power was not spared to vent and maintain the guardian curse. He took the initiative to smash the stomach wall of the devouring animal, completely ignoring any obstacles encountered on the way. Both tentacles and countless bodies were smashed by him one by one. Holy eagle nest mountain, under the ring building. In the dark void, he had been punched by another "speaker", so he fell into a concussion devouring beast. Suddenly, there were some very strange movements in his body. Soon he closed his mouth. The body, which was like a mountain, began to expand bit by bit. The fascia full of dirty symbols was opened by some force, and soon there were some cracks in the sound of "bang bang". Corpses, pus and some strange things were pushed out one after another. He began to deform, as if he was being blown into his body by the great existence. This scene made Chadwick Morgan, an old black man, and the federal general look very different. "Stand back." "Enable the eagle''s nest No. 10 wonder ''transfer gem''." "Enable level 8 defense ''mirror space''." After the two speakers gave orders, a large number of figures immediately moved quickly above the dark. The first to appear were the five agents who seemed to be researchers. They were almost fully armed and carried a sarcophagus. They opened it directly in the void, but they saw the red blood gushing out together with the floating dust, which directly made the five agents dirty. But the five did not dare to delay for a second. Inside the coffin was a plaster sculpture, gray and black, like a woman suffering great pain. Her face was sad, her eyebrows were frowned tightly, but her eyes were full of compassion. But her plaster body showed no gap, but it kept gushing blood and dust. The five agents had a clear division of labor. Three agents wearing special gloves pressed the head and limbs of a "sculpture" in the coffin respectively. The other two held instruments and pulled down a gray-green gem embedded in the forehead of the sculpture with extremely fast hand speed. Then, the five people hung the gem in the void, quickly sealed the coffin and returned to the darkness. Less than a second apart, on the other side, a huge mirror suddenly appeared in the dark. It is round, the mirror is hazy, and the "material" like ghost fog flows down from above, gradually turning into a pair of giant hands, righting the mirror and aiming at the swallowing beast. In an instant, the blurred mirror became clear, and began to reflect the darkness and emptiness at the moment, the terrible devouring beast. "Boo" At this time, on the top of the expanded phagocytic beast, the tough fascia was broken into a small hole from the inside, and a golden streamer was emitted from the hole without stopping. It seemed that the last gap of the "mirror space" to be formed was seen in an instant, without any bending, coming towards the gap. It was almost the moment when Tang Qi''s figure successfully broke away from the void along the gap. Devour, burst. This powerful divine monster only had time to struggle instinctively, and was completely unable to resist the internal furnace explosion. When Tang Qi took away his "divine crystal" and let the three cores of the sun explode together, he completely lost his resistance, his extremely tough and huge body, the endless corpses and those filth. Facing the furnace flame, there is only one way to melt. Tang Qi stood in the circular building, together with the two speakers and the rest of the eagle''s nest society, watching a huge fireball born in an instant, explode violently, shrink back in an instant, and the red flame and dazzling black spots were completely released in the next second. An unprecedented mushroom shaped "fire cloud" blooms in the dark. The hanging "transfer gem" broke into powder in the blink of an eye. The mirror that dragged the explosion area into the "mirror space" was accompanied by a crack, like the movement of broken glass. Boom! Hoo! With a scorching wind blowing, people saw the remaining pieces of meat, some broken and charred tentacles, some coke like bodies, and streamers of luck in the explosion area. Each one is shining brilliantly, releasing the breath of extraordinary and strange things. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi did not show any surprise. The power of the three sun cores is indeed unparalleled, but it is impossible to completely evaporate a "devouring beast". He has been killed, no doubt, but he also left some legacy. Or, gifts. The information fragment seen by Tang Qi shows: This experimental body, numbered "hg26", was produced by a member of the so-called "great race of the witstons", an exotic mysterious race called "engineer", before he locked the "devouring beast" into Howard Rowling''s body. The young devourer has eaten all the creatures on an exotic planet. "Most of them have been digested by him and created his current body shape, but there are still many extraordinary things in his body, or corpses with divine power, and even directly become a part of his digestive system." "The death of devouring animals ushered in a strange big explosion." "Whew!" As soon as Tang Qi''s mind was moving, a streamer just penetrated the fog, stuck to Tang Qi''s ear and shot above the circular building. Just did not run far, I heard a "pa", greedy food waved the buckle and stopped the streamer. Tang Qi''s head was slightly on one side, and a strange hammer came into view. Its hammer handle seems to be unable to carry the "digestion" of devouring animals and the explosion of the sun''s core. Just like a burnt match, it turns into embers and rustles down, but the strange hammer head remains in a layer of brilliance. To Tang Qi''s surprise, the hammer head was actually a combination of bones wrapped in a "book" the size of a baby''s head. Immediately, Tang Qi''s mind, a mass of information fragments are about to explode. But at this time, he was not in a hurry to read. He motioned greedily to eat it, and then asked the three little guys not to pick up the sputtered strange things or some corpse fragments with extraordinary power. "Although it is the responsibility of the holy eagle''s nest association to solve the devouring beast, I have accounted for the greatest benefit this trip: I saved Rose''s life, harvested a divine crystal with ''devouring power'', and collected a large number of strange things in the belly of the devouring beast... It is necessary to release some goodwill." When Tang Qi thought so, he still couldn''t help but quickly swept his eyes through the void and confirmed that there were no strange things that could give violent feedback to his special abilities. He just took back his eyes, and on his side, three figures appeared at the same time. Rose Madeleine, and the two speakers. Tang Qi first looked at his friend with a complex look, handed him a comforting look, and then turned to the two speakers, a black old man in a white suit and a big man in the clothes of a federal general who met for the first time. Huh? As soon as they looked at each other, Tang Qi saw two pairs of eyes that almost didn''t hide their eager color. ¡­¡­ "Two speakers, I am willing to join the ''craftsman'' first. As for the eagle bachelor and the sword bearer, I need to think again." In the ring building, in the surging black fog, Tang Qi replied helplessly. The battlefield below has long been cleaned up. Due to Tang Qi''s "active concession", both sides are very happy. But at this moment, Tang Qi needs to deal with the warm invitation of "Chadwick Morgan" and "Edward Clark", the two presidents of the eagle''s nest conference. If you are an ordinary and extraordinary person, you will be overjoyed to receive the joint invitation of the two. Even without mentioning their speaker status, in the real world, these two are the real ruling class of the eagle Federation. The former is the leader of the Morgan family, which is different from the "Rowling family", a family with an ancient reputation but declining influence. Morgan family, since the founding of the Federal Republic, has always been the top family. It has never been weak. On the contrary, it has become more and more terrible with the years. As for the latter, Edward Clark was one of the heaviest generals in the Federal Military. On the mysterious side, both of them have entered the "legendary level". Although they have made profound achievements rather than long years of practice, there is no doubt about their combat effectiveness. At the invitation of the two speakers, Tang Qi was vaguely aware of his status in the extraordinary world of the Federation. "The identity of furnace wizard will not be despised? Is it because the times are different?" Tang Qi responded politely, muttering from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 620 Holy eagle nest City, Yingxin port, the newly completed thorn square. On the square, on a dark yellow wooden bench, Tang Qi, dressed in a shirt, trousers and windbreaker, looked at the very lively scene in front of him, and tried to feed the "abnormal hot dog" he had obviously just bought from the hot dog dining car next door to night animals and goblins. As for gluttony, I am counting the harvest happily at the moment, and I have no time to worry about eating. It''s early in the morning. The night hasn''t completely dispersed. The sky is a little bright. It looks hazy and cold after mixed. However, on the thorns square, which has just been completed, it is crowded and lively. In addition to the people near Yingxin port, there are even tourists from other cities for the same purpose. The fragments of the statue of the "Lord of thorns" transported from Katai city have been assembled in the new thorns square, leaving only the last process. The "wings of freedom" officially salvaged by Yingchao city were reassembled on the statue. The two are one. Only hundreds of years ago, the wings of freedom were accidentally lost. However, what surprised the people was that Katai city was willing to give the statue of the Lord of thorns to Yingchao city. You know, the Lord of thorns is the God of the Church of light, second only to "light". That towering statue is one of the symbols of Katai city. Although the city of Carthage and the church have announced the reasons: "The statue is in disrepair for a long time, and Katai city is unable to bear the maintenance and assembly costs. In addition, the wing of freedom was salvaged by Yingchao city. After negotiation, it was temporarily handed over to Yingchao City, which is regarded as a borrowing to reflect the friendship between the two cities." The reason for this nonsense, except for some silly people, naturally no one can fool. Many people speculate that there is a huge secret, or secret. However, due to the lack of any evidence and the incomparable cooperation between the two sides, there was naturally no big wave. Only in the extraordinary world, most well-informed extraordinary people know what''s going on. In particular, the following seemingly insignificant events occurred one after another: "The church headquarters of the old continent convened churches in major states of the origin star, including the federal church, and agreed to revise a large number of Gospel contents." "The archaeological team found new ancient books at the origin of light, which recorded some secrets, which may redefine the relationship between light and thorns." "Thorns churches and memorial halls that are already rare all over the country have been closed one after another." ¡­¡­ "The departure of Raphael and his followers from the church should be regarded as the biggest weakening of the church in a long time... Because it is a dispute within the church, and the temporary winner is Raphael. Although the number of believers of Raphael is far less than that of the Lord of light, his situation and my situation are fairly good." "Especially for me, the definition given to me by the Federation and even the mysterious side of the origin star is probably: a powerful and mysterious wizard who knows ancient knowledge, makes friends with the reincarnated ''Lord of thorns'', and his second occupation is'' furnace Wizard''." "If you have outstanding imagination, I''m afraid you''ll still think that I''m actually the reincarnation of a God?" Tang Qi patted the hot dog crumbs on his hands, and his thoughts churned in his mind. After thinking for a moment, I confirmed my situation: "Except that some evil god believers in the chaotic and evil camp may trouble me, any other camp and extraordinary people will probably remain neutral, such as the holy eagle nest, and even solicit without scruples." "According to my entrustment, melada special education school, Castle Bureau and other friends should not be in danger if they cut with me for the time being... After all, even some extraordinary madmen don''t want to provoke an angry furnace wizard." "Well, the most important thing is that everyone thinks that unlike the predecessors of the dark ages, I won''t hunt and sacrifice everywhere, spread furnace fire crazily, and die." The last thought stopped, and Tang Qi turned to look at his side without any disguised greed. The main pet and his party are shrouded in "illusion curse", so naturally there is no need to worry about being discovered by the people around. When the master saw it, the anthropomorphic facial features of greedy food immediately wrinkled into a ball. Subconsciously, he closed his mouth and looked like a miser, which made Tang Qi cry and laugh. However, the greedy reaction is also normal. It has followed Tang Qi for a long time, but it seems that it has never had so much harvest. In fact, it hasn''t been too long. Tang Qi and the battle between the holy eagle nest and the "devouring beast" have just been less than two days. Although there were at least hundreds of strange objects in the "Big Bang" caused by the fall of devouring animals, Tang Qi didn''t let greedy, night beasts and goblins pick up one except the strange "hammer" that initially flew past him. But when swallowing the animal''s body, greed reaps a lot. So that it has some "food support". Pocket strange things like it are actually a kind of extraordinary creatures. Although it has pocket space, there are upper limits and some restrictions on storage. Once there are too many strange things with extraordinary power, the overflow smell may make it out of control. Some "strange things" with strong divine power or special attributes can''t be swallowed at all, at least until it grows to the next stage. For example, the previous "thorn code", the "covenant mud board" cheated by Tang Qi from the Lord of light not long ago, and the "devouring crystal" just obtained. The crystal that Tang Qi dug out from the stomach of the devouring beast is now in Tang Qi''s dreamland. The place where it is stored is a flame that will never go out. Tang Qi''s flame curse with divine supply is enough to restrict the devouring power in the crystal. Although he was very reluctant, under Tang Qi''s smiling gaze, greedy food drew up a human sad expression. He opened his mouth and rolled his big tongue, spitting out a Book wrapped in bones. Tang Qi''s face showed a touch of interest. In the big bang, there were many strange things that were lucky to carry the power of the "core of the sun", but most of them were damaged to varying degrees, which is also one of the reasons why Tang Qi restrained his desire for possession. A few strange things are safe and sound. The book in his hand at the moment is one of them. The burnt hammer handle doesn''t really matter. Because it is not a real hammer, but the result of a brainwave of an Aboriginal on the exotic planet eaten up by the devouring beast. Tang Qi stared, and the pieces of information exploded immediately. [extraordinary things: Harper''s book.] [status: under seal.] [information fragment 1: Li Harper, the most famous necromancer in the dark age, is said to have entered the semi divine level. He has some fantastic understanding of death, spirit related witchcraft and magic and secret knowledge.] [information fragment 2: he left the origin star in the late dark age and entered the boundless mystery, trying to become one of the ghosts above the mystery. His impact ended in failure. Before falling, he wrote this Harper book, which recorded all his knowledge.] [information fragment 3: the bones wrapped in Harper''s book are derived from Lee Harper himself. They have almost indestructible powers, such as killing spirits, making death, etc.] [information fragment 4: an alien aborigine picked up Harper''s book when looking up at the stars. Because he couldn''t open the seal, he simply made it into a weapon and named it "hammer of death".] ¡­¡­ "Hammer of death?" Tang Qi looked at the name in his mind and twitched at the corners of his mouth. What''s the name? There is no doubt that the helpless alien aborigine is as famous as him. "Well, in terms of effect, it''s quite appropriate. I just forgot to set ''others can''t pick it up''." After thinking about the effect of hammering Harper''s book as a hammer, Tang Qi nodded and make complaints about it. As the information fragments show, the bones wrapped in Harper''s book are not only extremely hard, but also have the effects of killing spirits and creating death. This means that if someone is unlucky to be hit by the so-called death hammer, the soul in the body is likely to be beaten out directly and fall. After playing a few times, Tang Qi continued to look at the remaining pieces of information. "Unsealing method 1: on the little toe bone on the side of Harper''s book, a summoning spell is engraved and recited in the cherui language of Lee Harper''s hometown. There is a chance to summon Lee Harper''s soul and drive him to remove the seal, but there is a high probability that he will encounter danger." "Oh, first write a book, then seal it, and then leave a spell to summon your own soul?" The first method is to make Tangqi immediately evoke a sneer of ridicule. If the book is obtained by another extraordinary person, it is likely that he will not know that the spell actually calls Lee Harper himself. Based on the principle of trying to die, he will probably die successfully, and the end may be the return of the dead Lee Harper. After all, he was a semi divine wizard who played with death and spirit. He failed to attack the gods and still left a way back. As for the kirui language, although it is a minority language, there are not too few people who are familiar with it. Tangqi has already learned this language from "wonderful hair knot". Casually turned over and glanced at the simple spell written on it. Tang Qi looked directly into his mind. The second and third methods of unsealing emerged. "Unsealing method 2: you can sacrifice Harper''s book to a ''God of death'' and exchange Lee Harper''s bones for books." "Unsealing method 3: clean the ''Harper''s bone'' wrapped in the book with pure divine power. There is a half chance to break the seal and obtain the complete Harper''s bone and book, and a half chance to destroy Harper''s bone and obtain Harper''s book." Tang Qi''s face moved. In fact, he could do both. Although he can''t directly face the "God of death", he also has a friend ULKA. As a substitute of the God of death, it''s very easy to sacrifice a strange thing to the God of death. With the relationship between the two sides, Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about being trapped. The third method is simpler. Just like that crystal, you can throw it into the dreamland, but there are some risks. Tang Qi chose the third method without thinking. "Good or bad luck, you can always get Harper''s book." When the voice fell, Tang Qi put his books into the dreamland in his greedy eyes. At the same time, a "book of nothingness" full of chaotic mushrooms appeared in front of him. Tang Qi uttered a sigh, and his face also showed the color of flesh pain. His several dangerous meditations and the divine power of the purification of dreamy creatures in the country almost lost everything because of the war with "devouring beasts". And in the end, he had to use the power of the "master of the furnace" to solve the monster. Although the harvest was good, Tang Qi was still in pain. In his mind, he subconsciously thought about the future. After he became the "master of the dreamland", a goal for Tangqi''s future is clearly visible. Become God! In other words, become a qualified and powerful Creator. Originally, Raphael had a say in this regard. After all, he was the second most powerful God in the light camp and successfully reincarnated. After that day, tonchi also asked Raphael. However, he did not give Tang Qi a "detailed strategy", but told him that the "spirits" above the mystery are different. He needs to find his own way, and his guidance is likely to cause irreversible interference and pollution to him. Although he didn''t get a clear answer, Tang Qi also gave birth to some thoughts from the bottom of his heart. But I didn''t have time to practice, just because of the accident of "Rose Madeleine", I came to the holy eagle nest city. After solving the emergency, Tang Qi happens to have free time to take a look at the excitement in front of him. "Compared with me, Raphael''s task is even more unimaginable. He needs to wake up all his comrades in arms of the ''rebel camp'' and restore their origin before the gods wake up. Their enemy will certainly not be just the Lord of light." "Raphael didn''t tell me the truth of the catastrophe in order not to involve me in another divine war that is likely to happen?" "The spirit tide is boiling more and more, and the active concentration of the extraordinary breath in the origin star is rapidly approaching the dark age... The gods will wake up and block the" mystery "of the origin star for a hundred years, and will accommodate the planet again." "Once that time comes, with the current population of the origin star, not only will an extremely large number of extraordinary people be born, chaos and evil will also explode and breed, and the extraordinary world will usher in an extremely crazy and terrible era." Another tumbling thought made Tang Qi have an extremely strong impulse to become stronger. At this time, Tang Qi felt something, slowly raised his head and looked at the end of the new thorns square. The fully recovered statue, a pair of incredible wings, was falling behind the statue with the rising sun on the sea. Wings of freedom! Tang Qi came to make complaints about himself, after all, a god of his own friend. When he was born in the world, he once Tucao "what is the thorn Lord, not the statue of liberty?" Together with other people watching the ceremony, Tang Qi looked at the huge wing that slowly merged with the statue, like angel wings. It has lost its original appearance. It is covered with all kinds of scars and traces left by the erosion of years. When the sun shines through the wings of freedom, the pure brilliance of peace of mind falls on the whole holy eagle nest city at this moment. Tang Qi stared at it for a moment. Suddenly, he showed a bright smile at the corners of his mouth and stretched. When he was about to get up, he was greedy and came together again. His anthropomorphic facial features squeezed out the expression of being beaten, and then spit out the copy of "knowledge seeker". His eyes focused directly on the paper. Before reading the content, he saw the beautiful handwriting first. At this time, it became extremely scribbled, and a pool of transparent liquid was reflected on it. Tang Qi seemed to think of something, and a helpless color appeared on his face. PS: fat fish will go out for a long distance tomorrow, and stay in another city for a few days. Make complaints about it. Emmm, if you have a ticket, you can smash it first. It''s not good to fall too far behind at the beginning of the month. You see my performance this month. Chapter 621 "14 Polynesian street, dreamland bar." Tang Qi stepped down from a yellow taxi, shook the copy paper of the knowledge seeker in his hand, glanced at the bar entrance in front of him, especially after seeing a female welcome waiter standing on the left and right sides, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. His special abilities are difficult to trigger in the real world, but at the moment, he looks at the waitress with strong makeup on both sides, wearing a black cloak and obvious Gothic style. Information fragments emerge when his mind is neutral. "Extraordinary creature: a devout believer of the dream God nalomon, who has a certain hypnotic ability..." "Two extraordinary people come to greet the guests?" Tang Qi muttered in his heart and quickly gave birth to judgment. "The dream God neromon is a powerful God who swings between chaos and order. His believers are split. Believers who prefer chaos have created a well-known evil organization ''dream god palace'', while believers who prefer order hide around the origin star and do some mysterious but seemingly harmless things." "Obviously, opening a bar is one of their industries." When his thoughts flickered, Tang Qi nodded to the Gothic waitress with thick "black circles" and immediately stepped into the front, releasing the entrance of the rainbow. Two waiters did not stop. Dreamland bar only receives extraordinary people. If you can know here and see their existence, and can pass the "dream judgment" at the entrance, you will not be blocked. Like almost all bars, the atmosphere immediately changes greatly when you step into it. However, the deafening noise that most bars should have did not appear, but in an instant, Tang Qi only felt that he had entered a psychedelic world. The ceiling, walls and floors did not seem to exist. Only the colorful lights like the aurora were bursting and flowing. In my ears, there was a song that swayed people''s mind and seemed to be going to a dream immediately. Tang Qi could not help but evoke a quiet and happy mood. But soon, the "pollution" was suppressed by him. Glancing at the information fragment of "the song of the extraordinary creature ''dreamy Banshee'' exploding in my mind, I saw a smile on my face. I looked at the pattern of the bar at random, which was somewhat similar to the original" old pub "in mihuang City, but the atmosphere was quite different. Here, it seems to attach great importance to privacy. Although there is also a huge "performance stage", the card seats below are shrouded in a layer of Psychedelic fog, as are the boxes in other places. In the fog, some red faced but hazy pictures are reflected. Most of the waiters who came and went were Gothic, but they also included many races other than humans. At a glance, Tang Qi even saw the Gothic rabbit mother and the most incredible waitress, half man and half snake. Most of the trays in their hands are extraordinary wines. And every kind of wine makes people surprised after seeing it. At this time, a waitress walking towards Tang Qi seemed to be the descendant of the ancient creature "Eagle Banshee". She came with the blurred song. There were some food on the tray and a glass of wine in a stone container, in which "gudu ~ gudu" was bubbling. In each bubble, a different world emerges. Wealth, beauty, power... Can satisfy almost anyone''s desire. The Banshee habitually winked at the new guest, and then she was stopped. Just waiting for her to sell, the new guest smiled and described the shape and appearance of another guest, and asked to take him to her. The Banshee subconsciously wanted to refuse, but after looking at the handsome new guest, she involuntarily handed the tray to a passing snake mother and led Tang Qi to a box with a smile. "Thank you!" Tang Qi politely expressed his gratitude and immediately pushed open the door that seemed to be composed of pure magic brilliance. Rose Madeleine, who was completely different from when he first met, came into his eyes. This mature woman with profound knowledge is now as drunk as a girl who has just been lovelorn. She was lying on the table, wearing regular clothes, cartoon T-shirt and jeans. Her hair was a little messy and her face was red. She was filled with all kinds of extraordinary drinks in front of her. On one side was the main body of the "knowledge seeker". The paper had been soaked in some kind of wine, and the quill pen floated on it. "So, even geniuses who have the potential to shock ''big scholars'' will choose to turn to alcohol after emotional shock?" Tang Qi looked at some strange rose Madeleine and sighed secretly. In my mind, I recall two days ago: After solving the "devouring the beast event", Tang Qi declined the invitation of the two speakers to join the eagle bachelor and the sword bearer. He only agreed to enter the "craftsman" organization, and later agreed to enter the "pharmacist" organization. Then he took rose Madeleine back to the real world. As the whole "lovek 426" house was dragged into the holy eagle nest mountain, there was only one big pit left in the original address. The two exchanged for a moment at the pit. At that time, rose Madeleine looked complex, but her mood was stable. She thanked Tang Qi, and then asked Tang Qi to stay in the holy eagle nest city for a few more days. After she went to deal with her official business, she would invite him. As good friends, they have never communicated face to face. But Tangqi didn''t expect that her invitation was to buy a drink. Not seen in two days, she became so decadent. "The ''perfect husband'' in her eyes is actually a psychopathic monster, and she has been like this since childhood. Her marriage is essentially a fraud... As a wife, after Howard Rowling disappeared, she has been waiting for her husband''s return in lovek 426 house." "I''m afraid one of the driving forces of her continuous learning and trying to impact the ''great scholar'' is also to find Howard Rowling." "It seems that even if you have so much knowledge, you will inevitably be decadent after being hurt by love." When Tang Qi sighed, she seemed to feel something moving. Rose slowly raised her head. Her eyes were particularly blurred and swollen when she was half asleep. After seeing Tang Qi, a strong smile appeared on her red face and immediately sent an invitation to her friend: "Come and drink with me. The taste of every kind of wine here is wonderful. You will like it... If you are a man, you should try ''living and dreaming of death''. It is said that you are most loved by those rigid agents of the world tree and the mystery Institute." "Eh, no, no, you''re still a little boy. Try ''the beautiful legend of Sicily'', and you''ll love it." "Burp ~" After talking a lot and burping with wine, rose fell down again. Although she turned her face sideways, Tang Qi could still see that the liquid that was not like wine slipped down and ticked along her white chin. Tangqi didn''t sit down immediately and glanced quickly at the table. The names of various drinks with "extraordinary effect" came to his mind one by one. Among them, rose drank the most two kinds of wine, one is called "memory clearing" and the other is "quiet dreamland". The role of the two can be seen from the name. The former can let drinkers choose to clear some memories in their mind, but the effect is not lasting. The latter is to drag the drinker into a quiet sleep in order to obtain happiness. Most of the other drinks she drank were also for such effects. But judging from rose Madeleine''s current state, expensive extraordinary drinks can''t help her. "Although you are not an extraordinary person with strong combat power, and your physical strength is even similar to that of ordinary human women, you have enormous knowledge. You have obtained the blessing of an ''ancient god''. These drinks that act on the spirit and soul can hardly affect you." "Even if you let go of yourself, those effects will pass in the blink of an eye." As he spoke, tonkey sat down on rose Madeleine''s side. At the same time, I began to think about how to help rose Madeleine recover. A normal man should drink with him now. By the way, comfort his hurt friend and condemn the shameless and sick Howard Rowling who hurt her. But Tangqi, ignoring the words "annoying little boy is too verbose" that rose began to mutter, began to choose methods in her mind. Red plus illusion spell? The first idea came out. Esmeralda, who had also been hurt by strong emotions, had sprouted a will to die, but he was still saved by Tangqi in this way. But soon, Tang Qi ruled out the idea. The reason is the same as those extraordinary drinks. Although rose Madeleine is far from Esmeralda''s opponent in combat power, rose has been blessed by an ancient "spirit" on the mystery, which makes her almost immune to such extraordinary abilities. If she is successfully promoted to "Da Bo scholar" in the future, the number of extraordinary powers she can exempt will soar. Since even the illusion spell was useless, Tang Qi directly put an end to the idea of using magic to help her. His mind turned again, as if he thought of something. Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. Directly to Rose''s ear, ignoring the smell of wine, Tangqi began to spit out some secret sympathies. Each secret sympathies can extend a topic that fascinates almost any erudite and mystical researcher. For example: The true relationship between the Lord of light and the Lord of thorns? Or is the master of the furnace in his present state? In addition, the "black hand" behind the devouring beast incident is actually a member of an exotic race called the "witston people". Its name is engineer. The combination of Howard Rowling and the devouring beast is just one of its experimental bodies, and it has more conspiracies Tang Qi was talking about the third secret, but he saw that rose finally raised her head and looked at it with blurred eyes. On her charming and decadent face, she finally showed her interest, but she seemed to think of something and would soon return to the original state. Until Tang Qi looked at it, he continued in another tone: "Rose, a subject I''ve been studying recently has exceeded my knowledge reserve. I need your help." "I want to know what the ''spirits'' above the mystery are, and... How to become one of them?" "Boom" As if she had just hit her weakness, the decadent rose Madeleine straightened up almost immediately, and her blurred and half open eyes suddenly opened. Tang Qi saw a familiar look in it, a scholar''s enthusiasm, curiosity and excitement about new knowledge and new fields. PS: any updates? Fat fish: Yes... Do you have any tickets? It''s settled down. It''s more interesting today. Next, try your best to update it. Please support your monthly ticket! ¡£ Chapter 622 Near noon, a dark yellow taxi was turning into an old dirt road. The tire ran over the sand and gravel and raised inconspicuous dust. Through the dust, the tall buildings in the distance behind could be seen faintly. Another angle was the scene in front of the taxi. A hazy mountain in the distance. At the foot of the mountain are lush valleys and plains. At the end of a mountain forest, an ancient manor looms. Chula! The taxi driver, a fat middle-aged white man, quickly parked his car in front of the huge iron gate. Before getting off, Tang Qi looked at the driver named "ravis" funny. Although he was fat, there were still too many beads of sweat flowing down his body. His clothes were almost soaked and his face was very pale. After Rose Madeleine got off the bus, Mr. ravis held back his fear. After receiving the fare from rose, he hardly stopped. He stepped down the accelerator and raised a lot of dust, leaving them out of sight as soon as possible. "It seems that your family manor has a great reputation?" Tang Qi looked at Rose who had just sobered up from the "drunken" state and smiled. Dreamland bar is open 24 hours a day. It was only 10 a.m. when Tangqi fished rose out of the bar. Tangqi successfully aroused rose Madeleine''s curiosity with "how to become a member of all spirits above mystery" as a bait. After that, rose, who was in a state of excitement, directly dragged Tang Qi from the urban area of Saint eagle''s nest city to take a taxi to this remote and desolate suburb. Judging from Mr. ravis''s reaction, the family manor owned by Rose Madeleine has a terrible reputation. Tangqi turned and looked at the name first. "Madeleine Manor!" A line of ancient federal letters arranged above the big iron gate. All the details show that the huge manor in front of us is ancient, some complex decorations that have long been abandoned, various mysterious symbols under the traces of rust, and almost all the buildings in the manor, except the castle as the "main body", have decayed. "No one?" Although it is still impossible to see the whole picture of the manor, anyone can see that the manor has been abandoned for a long time, has not been taken care of, and does not look like inhabited. It is not surprising that my good friend owns a family estate. Surprisingly, the manor was left unattended. Like the "Rowling family", the Madeleine family has no heir, leaving only rose Madeleine? Rose, who had paid the fare, directly guessed Tang Qi''s doubts. As she walked to the huge iron gate, she said: "there are many people in the Madeleine family, and several of them inherited the order ahead of me, but they all chose to give me the manor. Why..." "Squeak" As soon as rose Madeleine''s voice fell, she saw that the closed iron door suddenly opened automatically. A cold, abrupt wind wrapped the fallen leaves and blew towards them. It was noon when the sun was strong, but Tang Qi felt a cold as if he was going to soak into the bone marrow. He felt something and looked down. But on the surface of his skin, along with the bulge of particles, some dark green rust began to appear, as well as palm marks mixed with blood and soil and fuzzy, grinning skeletons. "Ghost, and it''s a very old ghost." Tang Qi did not open his special ability and made a judgment directly based on his knowledge of mystics. At the same time, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth when he was about to do something. Rose sounded with a strong warning: "Stuzan, Don is my respected friend and a furnace wizard." Before she finished her words, even when she just spit out the word "melting pot", Tang Qi saw that the "vision" on his body dissipated quickly like the ebb sea water, and soon gathered a figure in the air. He was an old man with white curly hair and dressed like a farmer in the old calendar. His body is transparent, his nose is big, his dark circles are heavy, and his facial features force out a funny and flattering expression. Tang Qi glanced at it and still didn''t open his special ability. He only relied on his mystical knowledge and experience to generate judgment. "The old peasants who died in the old calendar era did not have extraordinary professional practice, but with some special conditions and long years, they accumulated some powerful extraordinary forces." While Tang Qi was judging, rose took Tang Qi straight to the inside of the manor. Without looking back at the ghost of the farmer, he just left a sentence: "stuzan, go and tell the other old guys that I want to entertain a guest and stop playing tricks." Behind them, the ghost of the farmer called "stezan" looked at Tang Qi''s back, and a sly look appeared on his face. It seemed that he thought of some fun prank, but soon he heard Rose''s order. "Boring, it won''t pit Faber, Lucien, Eve, Brad, Rubens and Veron. It''s a furnace wizard. He''s alive." After muttering a few words helplessly, the ghost of the farmer dissipated in the air. His speed was obviously faster than that of Tangqi and rose. Therefore, when Rose introduced the situation in his "Madeleine Manor" to Tang Qi, Tang Qi immediately felt a burst of chicken flying and dogs jumping inside the manor in his keen perception. When they stepped into the hall inside the castle, Tang Qi already knew the real situation of the manor: Madeleine manor, built 300 years ago, is an ancient building in the old calendar era. It was founded by Bennet Madeleine, the famous gold digger and pioneer. There was nothing unusual about Madeleine manor in the old calendar era, but it was a normal luxury manor in the eagle''s nest area, which was not the largest city in the Federation at that time. Until the spirit tide was cut off and entered the new calendar era, one day, a group of gray light suddenly burst out at the bottom of the manor, which lasted for a very short time. At that time, the manor owner and rose Madeleine''s grandfather didn''t care. But soon, strange things began to happen one by one. As the Madeleine family is not an "extraordinary family", it is only the blood left by a gold rush tycoon. Especially in the new calendar era, the extraordinary world is completely hidden under the cooperation and publicity of these forces of the government and the church. The Madeleine family didn''t know the meaning of it. They only regarded it as a family manor. Unfortunately, it became a place for ghosts to gather. Although it did not cause much death or injury, it was unable to prevent the occurrence of "supernatural events" in broad daylight, which forced the Madeleine family to give up the manor and move away collectively. The Madeleine family also tried to sell the manor, but the rich who had the money to buy the manor obviously could not be so closed as to know that it was a Ghost Castle. So over the years, Madeleine manor has always been the most insignificant and lowest value line in the family industry list. Until the mysterious side revived, rose Madeleine, a genius with the potential to impact the great scholar, naturally noticed her ancient manor for the first time and put the manor under her name at a very small cost. In a very short time, rose found out what had happened at Madeleine manor. "Because of an unknown accident, a mysterious crack appeared at the bottom of the manor, making the manor the connection between the real world and a country of the dead in the ''mystery''. Although the entrance is almost closed, the occasional smell of the dead forms a border in the manor." "People who die in the manor, or ghosts who die nearby and are captured by the border, have a certain chance of being permanently detained in the manor." "Those supernatural events were caused by those ghosts." "The ghost of the old farmer who called stezan was actually the gatekeeper in the era of Bennet Madeleine. At that time, Madeleine''s ancestors were short of manpower, so they casually recruited an old farmer nearby. Who knows, when the old man opened the door for the first guest on his first day at work, he was killed by the other party''s stray gun." "His soul refused to leave. After the transformation of the manor, he became an old ghost with some power with the help of the extraordinary atmosphere overflowing from the country of the dead, and gave birth to a hobby to scare every guest." "A lucky and unlucky place." Tang Qi found out the reason, said something in his heart, and immediately seemed to feel it. He looked ahead, lined up in the left and right columns, and appeared the figure of the ghost in turn. The first two are an old man with white hair and beard. Although they are old, they are straight and meticulous. They dress up as housekeepers in the old calendar era. The other is an overweight black maid, wearing bright lipstick, smiling at Tang Qi. Rose''s introduction sounded at the right time: "Faber is the most loyal housekeeper in the Madeleine family, who died two hundred years ago... Eve was originally the maid in charge of the kitchen during the ancestor Bennet Madeleine''s period, and now she is also responsible for the food in the manor." Tang Qi followed Rose''s introduction and nodded to them. The black maid who called Eve seemed to have been touched by something sad. She shriveled her mouth and directly changed from laughing to crying: "Miss, you''re finally back. Eve thought you didn''t want us, Wuwuwuwu..." The great voice of the black maid and her own extraordinary strength shook the whole manor. The rest of the ghosts clearly had no real organ of ears. At this time, they subconsciously covered their heads. Rose Madeleine on Tangqi''s side looked helpless. At the same time, a touch of guilt and emotion flashed on her face. Tang Qi has heard from rose that during the period when she received the manor, these ghosts in the manor recognized her as the new owner. She also lived in the manor for a period of time. Only later, she focused on saving her husband and moved back to No. 426 lovek. I just didn''t expect that her husband would finally return, but it would end like that. PS: second, when you see a book friend who thinks water, fat fish must seriously talk about it. The new volume opens, the protagonist comes to a new environment, and a new role wants to appear. The necessary portrayal can''t be less. It''s really not water. Let''s see, fat fish tries to write the plot well. Finally, I asked for a monthly ticket. I was dumped too far. Please. ¡£ Chapter 623 "Lucian was also a man of the ancestral period. His original identity was the gold guard of the Madeleine family. He died in a robber''s attack on the manor." Rose''s introduction continued. At this time, the person she pointed to was a fierce man with muscles, a firerope gun on his back and a long knife hanging around his waist. The smell from him was much stronger than other ghosts. At the moment, the big man was a little nervous, obviously because of Tang Qi''s identity as a "furnace Wizard". He didn''t care and nodded to it. Rose pointed to the other side. A very handsome golden young man dressed in aristocratic clothes of the old calendar era smiled and said, "he is Brad. He was originally a neighbor of the Madeleine family. He dueled with others for one of my grandparents. As a result..." The ghost who called "Brad" was told of his black history. He was not unhappy at all. Instead, he saluted them like you Rongyan. Later, Tang Qi successively met Rubens, the gardener of the Madeleine family, and some ghosts such as Bellon, who was executed because of an affair with a lady of the Madeleine family. On the rough side, Tang Qi was surprised to find that dozens of ghosts had gathered in the Madeleine manor. Although most of them are not very powerful, if they are put outside, only a few have "professional" combat power. However, in Madeleine manor, these ghosts have gained some gains and blessings. Unless they meet extraordinary professionals who are extremely restrained from ghosts, it is difficult for other extraordinary people to clean up these ghosts even if they break into the manor. But strangely, these ghosts are all orderly and kind camps, without exception. At most, like "stezan", they like pranks, but they won''t cause great harm. "I''m afraid the reason is still the unknown country of the dead. The ''God of death'' who dominates that country should be a God who favors good. Although most gods of death are absolutely neutral, occasionally some gods of death will deviate, either evil or good." "With them, I can fully focus on my research." When the voice fell, rose took Tangqi to a three meter high door. At the first glance, Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted. But before they met, what caught his eyes was a complex and powerful symbol texture. They all have different origins, belonging to different magicians, wizard schools, and even other professional schools. But at the moment, these symbols are extremely harmonious without any conflict. They are engraved on a portal. The wood used to build the portal naturally has a large number of eye like textures, and the background color is dark yellow and red. Tang Qi''s mystical knowledge told him that the wood came from an extremely rare tree species "dawn tree". It was widely existed in the ignorant period, but it decreased rapidly in the dark period. Now it is in such a big origin star that it may not be possible to find several trees. "Li Mingmu has an extraordinary capacity for most of his extraordinary power. He is very suitable as a carrier of forbidden law and witchcraft... The door in front of him is enough to resist most of the extraordinary people below ''legendary level''." When the relevant information came to his mind. I didn''t know what rose had done, but the door opened silently. Inside, the original darkness was dispelled by automatic lights. Under the warm yellow light, Tang Qili saw the layout in the portal clearly. This is a study, a real study, not the furnishing study of the big house at No. 426 lovek. As far as you can see, there are three walls, towering bookshelves made of dark red Borneo wood. Each bookshelf is filled with all kinds of books, and each one looks full of traces of years. In the center surrounded by various bookcases, a gorgeous spiral ladder goes up to the second floor similar to the pattern below. Although judging from the pattern and the number of books collected, rose Madeleine''s study can not be compared with the "library tower" of the witch school. But you should know that this is only rose Madeleine''s personal study, and the Madeleine family is not that kind of extraordinary family with deep inside information. These books in front of us should be collected by Rose Madeleine herself. The book tower is the accumulation of every generation of witches in the witch group. When Tang Qi was amazed in his eyes, another ghost appeared silently in front of them. This is an old woman, dressed appropriately and wearing a pair of tortoise shell glasses. There is always a light of wisdom in her old eyes. The moment she saw rose Madeleine, the old woman smiled in surprise, but didn''t scream. She just saluted them and said, "Miss, you''re back." "This must be your guest. I''ll prepare tea." With that, and after receiving Rose''s nod, the old woman smiled, turned and floated to the wall. She immediately disappeared. She didn''t know where to prepare tea? As soon as the old woman left, rose Madeleine quickly introduced: "Gracie is my study keeper. She is also a learned person and my assistant." When the voice fell, Rose had stepped into the study and entered the "working state" at a very fast speed. Not even Tangqi was ready, so rose stomped on the slides attached to the bookshelves and began to find a large number of relevant books. First it was stacked on the slide shelf, and then it was simply thrown down. Anyway, Tangqi could catch it. "Tang, your idea is very interesting and bold. Which erudite doesn''t want to know what kind of creatures those ''gods'' are, and how can they become one of them?" "In fact, these two problems have been studied since the rise of human ancestors in the early dark age. Some races older than mankind have also made similar thoughts." "But they are not as bold as you. You actually want to choose a weaker ''God'' to experiment. It''s so exciting." Tangqi asked the three little guys to catch the books that rose kept throwing down, while listening to her spit out the secret ideas he had said before. Fortunately, there is no "outsider" here. There is no need to worry about this appalling thought leaking out. "In order to find out the essence of the gods and obtain incredible secret knowledge, Tangqi and rose even planned to select a God as the experimental object... Although this crazy practice was not initiated by them, some crazy scholars did so in the dark age, and almost ended in failure." "Even so, that crazy scholar has left his glorious name in the mysterious history." "Now, Tangqi and rose are about to do the same." "Or if Tangqi wants to do this, rose is just induced by Tangqi and takes the initiative to help." Looking at Rose Madeleine, who has quickly changed from a "female drunkard" to a female Xueba, Tangqi didn''t advise her not to be too excited. The plan hasn''t really started yet. It''s just a rough idea of him. There are a large number of "all souls" above mystery. But it is not so easy to choose a suitable God as the experimental body. As an experimental object, in addition to being weak and suitable to start, we also need to meet other harsh conditions. With thoughts in his mind, Tang Qi came to the center and first looked at the books that rose threw down. Most of them are broad materials such as "secret records of gods", "quantitative statistics and textual research of all souls" and "list of the weakest gods". Among them, Tang Qi also saw one or two irrelevant books. Alien mysterious race list! Great race collection! Her face moved slightly. Tang Qi knew that although Rose had completely despaired of her "husband" Howard Rowling, rose still had a strong curiosity and a stronger desire for revenge for the creator of the conspiracy behind her. At a glance, Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He was also curious about the so-called "great race of witstons". As a member of that race, the engineer can actually do experiments with devouring animals. No matter how it is done, its power and means are probably close to the real gods. "The Devourer is an experimental body numbered hg26. After losing it, engineers will not easily ignore it. It will continue to put other experimental bodies into the origin star?" The problem emerged. Due to lack of understanding, Tang Qi was unable to give an answer immediately. Speaking of, he wanted to choose a weaker "God" to experiment, and his inspiration really came from the unknown "engineer". Tang Qi was thinking and suddenly felt something. Looking back, he just saw the old woman''s personality Lacey floating in from the main door with tea. Behind her, there were ghosts such as Faber and Lucien, who moved some strange mechanical things. Every thing releases the breath of strange things. As Faber struggled to move in, it was similar to the "retro fax machine". Its shape was like a dead steel alien. After being forcibly pressed, Faber passed by rose and was pressed by her. However, the vast white steam spewed out and dissipated rapidly. Under the Gray Black Skull as the "spitting mouth", pieces of data were spitted out quickly. Rose walked by with a large stack of books and opened the "wonders" one by one. For a time, the sound of steam eruption and gear rotation kept ringing in the study. "These are the materials summarized to me by major organizations. The confidentiality level is very low. Consultants like me have the right to read and give some handling opinions... If it is a high-level event, they will conduct secret recruitment and consultation." Hearing Rose''s trusting voice, Tang Qi was stunned and smiled immediately. Howard Rowling, the "experimental engineer", died, and the many jobs he usurped returned to rose Madeleine. "After being transformed by engineers, Howard Rowling has constant knowledge alienation and cognitive distortion. It is really easy to hide it before contacting the core forces of those organizations." "Well, maybe the engineer made Howard Rowling an experiment. These are also one of its plans?" During the movement, Tang Qi looked at the retro fax machine in the form of "mechanical abnormity", and the sound of spitting out data just stopped. At a glance, he saw the top layer of paper and the sign on the head, belonging to a strange organization "giant beast shelter foundation". There was a little curiosity at the bottom of my heart. My eyes swept over and several mysterious events were described: "On the southern continent, at the edge of the territorial sea of the Angan Empire and deep in the Mennis trench, the crew of an ocean fishing boat witnessed the appearance of a giant animal''s virtual shadow, shape and cry. It is preliminarily judged to be the giant napolas sea snake in the early dark period." "The old continent is adjacent to the blue ice islands, a mysterious island. An exploration team composed of dozens of extraordinary people followed the guidance of a treasure map, but unexpectedly awakened the unknown giant beast sleeping deep in the island. After killing most of the members of the exploration team, the giant beast returned to the cave. The following is the description of the surviving members..." PS: after asking for tickets, the ranking fell. Fat fish cried. There are updates tonight. Please support another wave of monthly tickets. PS: after asking for the ticket, the ranking fell. Fat fish wants to cry without tears. There is an update tonight. Please support the monthly ticket, Chapter 624 "The giant beast shelter foundation is a mysterious organization. Its goal is to shelter all kinds of giant animals. Although its members are few, far less than the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library, each member of this organization seems to have strong strength and extraordinary origin." "Even, there are members of exotic races." "This strange mechanical fax machine is made from an exotic planet called yaxia star." I don''t know when Rose Madeleine stood in front of Tang Qi again and answered his questions. After telling Tang Qi what kind of organization the "giant beast shelter foundation" is, she looked at the top paper, the "help information" noted after the second mysterious event, and read the description of the surviving team members. Rose thought for two seconds, and then replied, "according to the description, it may be an ''andotula'', a giant beast that grows by absorbing magma energy. There must be an entrance to the bottom of the mysterious island." "Andotula is very difficult to kill. It is a giant beast with relevant records since the ignorant period. However, there are only a few records in the whole dark period for some reason... But as far as I know, andotula is a giant beast that is very friendly to human beings and generally does not attack human beings." "Unless that expedition did something too much." Listening to some mystical knowledge that he didn''t even know, he spit it out from rose without delay. Tang Qi was stunned and immediately made no secret of his appreciation. Sure enough, under the great reputation, there are generally no weak people. Although rose Madeleine was targeted miserably in the face of "Howard Rowling" before, she had to ask Tangqi for help. But that''s actually because Howard just restrained Rose''s weakness. She didn''t have real combat power. Before Howard exposed her true face, he put on a hypocritical bag and directly put rose under house arrest at lovek 426. Most of her means failed. Now, at this moment, she showed the style of a super "erudite". At this time, Tang Qi probably knew what kind of job he had. "In short, rose works for dozens of extraordinary organizations in most areas of the origin star, including the eagle Federation. The most famous ones are the world tree, the ancient mystery library and the light church. In addition, there are some more mysterious organizations." "Such as the giant beast shelter foundation, I didn''t even know the foundation existed before she explained." "Her positions are consultants. Her work content is to provide advice to major organizations based on her huge knowledge of mystics." "The ''andotula'' doesn''t even know the origin of the foundation specialized in hosting giant animals, but rose has a direct judgment only by relying on the description of the surviving team members." "As long as there are no accidents, she can certainly catch up with her predecessors, including ''David finch'', and is likely to become the first doctoral scholar in the eagle Federation after entering the new era." Tang Qi sincerely showed his admiration and was extremely optimistic about rose Madeleine''s future achievements. Rose seemed to see Tang Qi''s ideas, smiled confidently, and seemed to think of the time when she communicated with Tang Qi. She said directly, "part of my knowledge is also because of this consulting job. I provide advice to various institutions and organizations, and they will also feed back some valuable knowledge and information." "Your knowledge reserve is enough for similar work. I suggest you try. The information collected by those mysterious organizations covers all major regions of the origin star. The collected information flow is of great benefit to the practice of any ''erudite''." "In addition, if you like, I can introduce you to my teacher. He is one of the ''spirits'' above the mystery. He is a real sage and an ancient observer who knows everything and remains neutral forever." "If you get his recognition, you can learn knowledge from him without paying any price. As the oldest ''all souls'', the teacher has more mystical knowledge than most of the dominant gods." Rose spits out her last sentence, and a look of surprise appears in Tang Qi''s eyes. He felt rose Madeleine''s great trust in him and knew the extraordinary world of the Federation. In fact, he had been guessing which mysterious ancient god "Mrs. Rowling" believed in. However, due to Rose''s confidentiality, there was no answer to this question. Now, rose not only told Tang Qi directly, but also planned to introduce him. From her description, the extremely mysterious "ancient god" seems to be a God who is permanently neutral and has endless mystical knowledge. Get recognition... Learn knowledge for free! Most Erudites, I''m afraid, can''t refuse this temptation. However, after thinking for a few seconds, Tang Qi apologized and immediately chose to refuse. He is indeed a "erudite", but unlike pure Erudites such as rose Madeleine and David Finch, the driving force for Tangqi to accumulate and learn knowledge is mostly to meet the desire to "become strong". Tang Qi is also curious about the vast amount of mystical knowledge, but she is just curious. Unlike rose Madeleine, a researcher who is destined to impact scholars, she is not only curious, but also needs to explore, experiment and pursue the truth. Of course, the key reason for his refusal is that he is not ready to face another powerful and flawless "God". Even the ancient god seems harmless. But to be cautious, tonchi had to refuse. "Although many debts do not weigh on me, most of what I have faced in the past are incomplete gods. The strongest person to provoke is undoubtedly the ''Lord of light'', but he is in a weak state, and the main hatred has been robbed by Raphael. I still have time for obscene development." Sure enough, Tang Qi looked behind rose Madeleine at the pile of books that almost piled up into a hill. A look of excitement appeared on his face. "Let''s go!" "OK" Rose''s tone, more excited. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Madeleine manor, the study behind the dawn wooden door. Tangqi sat at the table, enjoying the tea brought by the old woman Gracie. The three little guys on his side, together with the ghosts of the old housekeeper Faber, put the books back to their original positions under the command of Gracie. Opposite him was rose Madeleine with her eyes closed. In front of her is a strange object "knowledge seeker", on the original blank paper, now there are more than a dozen names, with a quill pen hanging above. On that paper, it is the fruit of Tangqi and rose in the past three days. The two will do a crazy thing. They will choose a "weak God" as an experiment to help Tang Qi study the essence of the God and how to become one of them. Of course, they chose gods from the chaotic and evil camp. Now that the initial list has been determined, rose Madeleine is conducting the first screening, a very simple and rough choice. She is communicating with her teacher, the "ancient observer", to confirm the gods on the list and their state at this time. Although he is "permanently neutral", he will also selflessly share knowledge with his followers. The situation of gods is naturally mystical knowledge. Just as Tang Qi swallowed his first sip of ghost coffee, the quill pen moved. It moved directly to the top, crossed out the name of the top layer, "Shua". In Tang Qi''s eyes, familiar corresponding information immediately emerged. The first candidate name, provided by him: Ledor, the crow God, was an evil god Tang Qi came into contact with in his early days. He once killed one of his crazy believers with "judgment". Most importantly, he got a crow statue. If he arranged properly, he had a chance to capture him. After inquiring about the information, rose confirmed that the name of the crow God is ledor. It is indeed a God who is not very famous and not powerful. It''s just a pity that he was crossed out for the first time. The reasons are also shown on the paper: "The Raven God did not participate in the war of the great cataclysm of the dark age. He was evil and morbid, but he was extremely cautious. He always hid in his own country. He could summon him and take the opportunity to sneak attack, but he could not summon his true body with great probability." "Although the origin star will suppress any incoming gods, the not weak crow God, even if suppressed, is enough to kill any supernatural below the gods." "No wonder an evil god from the heart can live so long." Tang Qi muttered, while the quill suddenly skipped the second name and crossed out the third candidate. Instead of looking at the underlined third name, he looked at the reserved candidate gods. The second is still provided by him: "Polusa, the God of dolls, is an evil god with clear records. He achieved the gods in the middle of the dark age. He is keen to collect dolls. The stronger the dolls, the more he can''t restrain his desire." "Shortly after he became a God, because he secretly attacked a demigod waiter of death and made him into a doll, he was chased and killed by a real God of death ''Jos'', which the waiter believed in for a hundred years." "According to the dark book Jos, the good God of death, polusa was finally beaten seriously by Jos and slept in hiding." "Until not long ago, relevant data from major organizations showed that... Polusa, who slept through the cataclysmic war, has regained consciousness. On the west coast, evil supernatural people who are good at making dolls have appeared in several big cities, and they are highly suspected of being followers of polusa." "The newly awakened polusa must be in a weak state. Compared with other evil gods with high wisdom, polusa can''t bear his desires as long as he sees the high-level extraordinary who can support the doll. In addition, polusa in his heyday can''t be regarded as a powerful God." "Clever traps can be arranged to catch, and there is a certain chance of success." ¡­¡­ PS: second, ask for recommended tickets! Ask for a monthly ticket! In addition, after getting used to it, it will be changed again soon. The alliance leader''s change, large reward and the number of people in the group will all be returned. Please support! Chapter 625 Madeleine manor, under the warm yellow light of the study, two figures sat opposite each other. They all looked at the paper on the middle table, on which there were six names. "This is the final list. They have passed the first verification and are suitable experimental subjects." Rose is slowly using the meal, with a tired look on her eyebrows. Although she follows a permanently neutral God and can obtain knowledge for free, it takes her a lot of effort just to "communicate". This is difficult to change before she breaks through the "broad scholar", which will greatly limit her progress in learning knowledge. A slightly funny picture appeared on their sides. In the area near rose, a strange object with the name of "Kendall printer", which looks like a human standing cat, is constantly spitting out data files from its open mouth. Its opposite is greedy and disgusted. Six candidate subjects, each a God. Even if they are "weak gods", the data related to them are far more than most human beings. In fact, even rose Madeleine can''t print out those data files here. After all, she is only a person, not a large organization with deep foundation. But twelve out of ten is amazing enough. When greedy food was struggling to eat paper, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on one of the six names with a certain meaning. As for the choice of the divine experimental body, in addition to providing the name of the crow God, he also nominated the "God of the black snake" believed by the black snake witch, and then, without accident, failed to pass the first verification. Although almost all the believers of the black snake witch school have died, the black snake god is a god stronger than the crow God. Whether it''s a frontal confrontation or a sneak attack, it''s hard for Tangqi to do too much damage to it. But at the moment, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on a name, and the information that had been verified by rose and made him feel familiar came to mind. "The fallen flora was originally the goddess of the order camp. Because of an unknown accident, the camp shifted. In order to save him, several friends of flora tried to forcibly purify his'' Kingdom of flora ''to reverse his divine origin." "But this caused a great disaster. The kingdom of flora completely collapsed, and the goddess completely degenerated. She killed half of her friends. He himself fell into madness and collapse. He became one of the famous crazy gods in the dark age and wandered mysteriously all day." "Because of his collapse, he successfully avoided the cataclysmic war. In order to save flora, his believers have put a large number of" wrong versions of magic books "into all parts of the origin star since the spiritual tide revived." "In every wrong edition of the magic book, there are some correct spells that can summon evil spirits. Flora believers try to cultivate a human body most suitable for Flora''s arrival and return through this plan." "Flora once left blood on the origin star. With the passage of time, the blood continues to spread. The correct spells in the wrong version of the magic book come from flora, which will form an imperceptible mysterious attraction to his blood descendants." "As each Summoner dies, the flora blood in his body will be automatically divided equally among the remaining people... After such screening, there will be fewer and fewer humans with flora blood, and the blood will become more pure until the last person is left." "This plan has been detected by the ancient mystery library, and a strong and extraordinary secret service team has been sent to receive and clean up." Reading the fragments in his mind, Tang Qi looked a little strange. Obviously, the "wrong version of the magic book" here is the one that Tang Qi once obtained and named "the collection of evil spirits and evil gods'' summoning spells". At first, Tang Qi realized that there were too bad loopholes in it. Without much consideration, he dumped the magic book to the official. Now it seems that his hunch is right. Just like the treasure map of the road of repentance, it is actually a conspiracy of "the first of decay". Behind the printed books that seem to be able to learn magic spells for free is the conspiracy of devout believers of an evil god in order to welcome his coming. Unfortunately, from the information rose found out. Even if tonchi doesn''t choose flora as the experimental body, he can''t come successfully. He and his devout believers have been targeted by the ancient mystery library. The whole origin star, the two largest host organizations. Tree of the world! Ancient mystery library! The latter''s reputation is even worse. His Excellency David Finch, the predecessor of Tang Qi and rose, suspected that there was more than one evil god behind the ancient mystery library. It seemed to be an absolutely neutral but actually biased towards evil mysterious organization. "When did you start the second verification? There are too many six experimental bodies. You should not be able to provoke so many evil gods at one time. Behind you is the ''master of the furnace'', but at present, you are the only furnace wizard, which is far less powerful than that in the dark ages." Rose sipped the warm coffee. The extraordinary power inside made her recover. She looked at Tang Qi and said directly. Judging from the information that rose knows about Tangqi, her judgment is undoubtedly right. She knows that Tang Qi is a melting pot wizard, and that Tang Qi has also practiced another school of mysterious wizards, whose strength completely exceeds that of the "legendary" extraordinary, but it should be less than the demigod level. Sneak attacks and capture fragile and collapsed evil gods have a certain chance of success. But it is obviously impossible to capture six "experimental subjects" at one time. In fact, it is true. To be on the safe side, it is impossible for Tang Qi to include all six evil gods in the category of experimental subjects. However, with his strength now, it is still possible to capture two fragile evil gods if he is willing to pay some price. Of course, to be cautious, this list needs to be verified again. He will take the list, come to the door one by one, and then verify it with his "special ability". "To some extent, my special ability is more intuitive and reliable than Rose''s ability to communicate with the ''ancient observer''. After double verification, it should be enough to select the experimental body." A strange look appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. Since his rebirth, he has experienced many adventures in the extraordinary world, experienced a large number of incredible events, and more deeply understood the sentence "there is no free lunch in the world". If you are a middle school sophomore, you may think that it is normal for a reborn person to have a special ability of "knowing everything". But don Qi doesn''t think so. He has always had doubts about his ability to read "extraordinary information fragments". But unfortunately, doubt belongs to doubt, but he can''t use it, otherwise it would be too stupid. His strength to study "all things know", but there is no way to start. Especially since he became the "master of the dreamland", he has secretly explored many times, but there has never been any result. "Either I''m lucky enough to have a golden finger because of my rebirth, or I don''t have the time to wait." This thought fell, and Tang Qi suppressed his thoughts that went to chaos. Then, look at the gluttony who just swallowed the last file into his stomach. With a solemn look, Tang Qi put down his coffee cup, sipped his mouth, got up directly and said, "now, you can start." This sentence is actually a farewell. But before Tangqi turned and left, he couldn''t help but show a helpless color on his face and looked at Rose Madeleine suspiciously. The implied meaning is very obvious: "After I leave, you won''t become an alcoholic again?" As the most intelligent woman in the Federation, rose Madeleine, in her normal state, has a style that people can''t ignore. She understands the meaning of Tang Qimu at a glance, and a bright and pleasant smile is immediately aroused at the corners of her mouth. She has few friends, and even fewer can communicate with her on an equal footing. Tang Qi, the latest friend, has been regarded as her best friend because she has completely caught up from behind because of the great events of life and death. Well, a good friend with a huge age difference. "Come on, wordy little boy, I''m waiting for your experimental results at the manor." "In addition, a friendly reminder, Hanukkah is coming, and the Lord of light will wake up completely on that day." "According to my teacher''s comments, the Lord of light is a very careful and dominant God. Although he is very weak now, he must find the reincarnated Lord of thorns and your good friend Raphael at the first time." "But you deceived him into signing a ''covenant mud board'', and the name Tangqi will certainly appear on his blacklist." "Eh, it''s a great honor to be on the blacklist of a dominant God as a human." Tang Qi listened to Rose''s reminder and was convinced that his good friend had recovered her original style. The harm caused to her by Howard Rowling should have been healed and would not turn into a female drunkard again. He nodded slightly, as if he didn''t care about the crisis contained in Rose''s words, and turned to the "dream country" oil painting hanging on one side of the study. This entrance was taken from the LAfter Museum by Tang Qi and placed in Madeleine manor. Mirada special education school also has such an entrance. As for other "Entrances", they are temporarily randomly scattered throughout the eagle Federation. At this time, there is such an entrance in the city where Tang Qi wants to go to the first experimental target for verification. ¡­¡­ Green sheikh, west coast of the Federation. This metropolis, which is famous for its "rainy season" and special urban style, is in a rainy season. Under the dark night, it seems that the rain stained black falls, enveloping the whole metropolis. The lights are mixed with the hazy moonlight, making the whole city have a wonderful texture that is unique to old movies. On the top floor of the city''s tallest building, a luxurious and grand reception is going on. PS: update first and then modify. Chapter 626 "There is a man in the picture?" When Frieda realized this, her face immediately showed a look of horror and fear. She almost subconsciously screamed, but when the idea came into her mind, she found that she had lost the ability to speak, which immediately plunged her into more intense fear, and a pair of ice blue eyes began to shed tears. "Another person, it seems that his luck is very average recently." On the other side of the painting, Tang Qi muttered. It seems that the entrance and exit of this oil painting "the brave saves the princess" have been closed until today. Most of the entrances and exits of dreamland in the origin star are concentrated in all parts of the Federation. Many of them are similar to oil paintings with strange contents. Most of them are related to fantasy. Except those deliberately made by Ralph, the rest are caused by some accidents. After Tangqi took control, he chose to close most of the country in order to avoid unlucky people from entering the country by mistake. Only recently, when I opened the entrance twice, I met witnesses. When he was speechless, Tang Qi also planned to eliminate the girl''s memory, which was nothing more than red. But just as he was about to move, there was a sudden change in the reception hall with the original normal atmosphere. The people dancing and communicating automatically separated a road. In the boiling atmosphere, the still confused guests looked at the entrance of the hall along the direction. Immediately, the atmosphere became more and more warm. The sound of exclamation and admiration continued. Everyone''s eyes, including Frieda, focused on a figure slowly stepping into the hall at the moment. That''s a girl. From the exclamation of those upper class people, especially the young men, it is not difficult to judge that the girl appearing at this time definitely has the face of others in the crushing field. Indeed, when the girl in black dress and silver hair stepped in, the gorgeous ceiling lamp shone down, making her white skin really shine at the moment. She stood there like an elf coming to the world. The side confirms this point is the girl''s red eyes. Frieda has always been very confident about her appearance. Among her friends of the same age and in school, she is the absolute center. But at this moment, there was a feeling of self shame in her heart. Before she suddenly remembered, her father told her a message: At the charity reception held tonight in the graysner building, the youngest princess of the graysner family, the little angel kissed by the goddess of luck and blessed by the Lord of light, green Sheikh City, no, it should be the most beautiful girl in the Western Federation, "Esther graysner", is likely to attend. If possible, it''s best to make friends with her. Thinking of these, Frieda didn''t understand that the girl who was attracted by the public at this time, like an elf overlooking a filthy mortal, was the legendary Esther gresner. Her pair of "Red Moon pupils" clearly shows the incomparable purity of the blood of the graysner family. Just looking at it from a distance, Frieda couldn''t help sighing. Her past pride was shattered. The idea of distress and envy came to her mind: "Daddy is really true. How can I make friends with her." "The graysner family is the top aristocrat in the Federation, with industries all over the west coast. The green chief city is almost her family. It''s very appropriate to call her Princess. In particular, there are rumors that she is secretly a strong man with mysterious power... It''s really enviable." Freda was whispering at the bottom of her heart. Suddenly she remembered something important but forgotten by her. At the same time, she seemed to see a terrible scene in the corner of her eyes, which brought her back to reality in an instant. She suddenly sounded, but she was still experiencing "supernatural events". Her beautiful neck turned around with great difficulty. The next moment, she looked at the oil painting protected by the glass cabinet that could resist the sniper gun. Looking at the blind evil dragon, she suddenly twisted and changed into a young man with black hair and black eyes and walked out of the painting. Young people wear black wizard robes and have a face that people can''t remove their eyes. They are not only handsome and good-looking. Any eyes projected from the past can feel the incomparable natural and harmonious atmosphere at a glance. Even with a hint of fantasy. Freda, she soon turned from fear to excitement. As if she were dreaming, she took two steps, stretched out her hands and tried to touch Tang Qi. As the only daughter of a rich man, Frieda has vaguely known that behind the real world, there seems to be a very mysterious world. There are magic, goblins and wizards in that world... Dangerous and very attractive. "The beautiful girl accidentally meets the young wizard trapped in the painting? He is evil and handsome, but he will eventually meet his true love... My true love, are you here for me?" Tang Qi, who had just walked out of the painting, suddenly heard the sound and saw the girl again. The complexion was immediately black, and immediately showed the color of helplessness. "Although I have been restrained enough, the smell of dreamland inadvertently leaked is still enough to make some ordinary humans fall into an unspeakable state. The unrealistic fantasies in their minds will become a reality in their view." "But this kind of plot is really too routine." Tang Qi Tucao closed the entrance, and then make complaints about the corners of his mouth. Reach out quickly and bend your fingers to flick on the forehead of young girl Freda. With a gentle sound, in a painful cry, the girl woke up and turned around. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the human wizard who was made up of the "blind dragon". She was about to make complaints about screaming and screaming. "You think too much, girl. Study hard and read less." After all this, Tang Qi didn''t have any delay. Like the other guests, he looked at the red pupil girl who attracted the attention of thousands of people. It seems that his "goal" from the beginning is the girl. The corners of his mouth curled up, ignored everyone in the hall and walked directly to the girl''s side. Strangely, no one noticed his existence when the crowd came and went, as if Tang Qi was just an invisible ghost in another world. This includes the girl herself. Tangqi stood on her side, looked at her cold face, directly rejected all the young men trying to chat up, and walked to the terrace blocked by opaque tulle, but very suitable for viewing. As the most favored little princess of the "gracina family", she has the right to refuse anyone. After all, the building belongs to her family. The green chief city, to some extent, is also the development and growth of the graysner family from scratch. Her family''s influence here is probably the same as that of the William family and mihuang City, and perhaps more than that. Surrounded by admiring and even worshiping eyes, the silver haired and red pupil girl did not show any pride or enjoyment. She was like a lofty and extremely pure spirit, and there were no traces of filthy mortals in her eyes. When she stood on the terrace, the surrounding area was immediately emptied by bodyguards. Those young men who tried to see more girls could only vaguely see the moonlight outside the terrace. There was nothing else. ¡­¡­ The cool rain occasionally arcs around the shelter and floats into the terrace. But there was no rain drop that could touch the fairy white and beautiful body of the girl. At this moment, the girl who is thought by a group of young men to be enjoying the moonlight or the unique urban style of green Sheikh City, who has lost the light but still exudes the light that can not be looked directly at, looks cold and slightly drooping. Her sight, passing through the charming urban scenery, fell on the dark and humid alleys all over the hidden city. No matter whether there are street lights or not, every alley and street scene can not escape her eyes. However, she never found her side. Tang Qi sat on the edge of the terrace, ignoring the strong breath vaguely released from her side, and opened the file in her hand. In the middle of one page, there is a photo, and the name noted below is very clear: Ethel gracina! On the side of the photo, there are numerous corresponding information. "Ethel gracina, the youngest daughter of the gracina family of the extraordinary family on the west coast, has a very pure ''pupil of the red moon'', which not only quickly completed the trial of the ''Red Moon magician'' inherited by the family, but also cultivated several other combat classes." "In addition to being a member of the gracina family, she is also said to be a member of the mysterious organization ''magic secret society''. Supported by a large number of terrorist achievements, she is recognized as one of the strongest candidates of the younger generation by the extraordinary people of the Western Federation." "Mystery daily selected the Western Federal supernova, and the last five were selected. Esther gresner ranked second in popularity." While reading, Tang Qi did not make complaints about Tucao. "I don''t know how to adapt. The Eastern Federation is six new stars and the Western Federation is only five new stars. Shouldn''t we put together another one?" After muttering, Tang Qi suddenly remembered. He is now "one of the six rising stars of the former East Federation". After making the great event of colluding with Raphael and cheating the Lord of light, the mystery daily "expelled Tangqi from the six rising stars and backhanded Jason to the alternate. As if with a trace of anger, Tang Qi turned to look at the girl close at hand. With Tang Qi''s current strength, after casting the "illusion curse", it is almost impossible for him to exist below the demigod level. The few exceptions must also be the existence of a seemingly ordinary, but actually a powerful ethnic experiment in an exotic country, such as Howard Rowling. The girl in front of her is actually stronger than Jason, but she is still not enough to find Tang Qi. Gaze, special ability silent open. A strong piece of information flowed in Tang Qi''s mind: [extraordinary creature: Red Moon magician.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a school of magicians with a long history. It is said that it originated in the early dark age. Its ancestor was a woman who worshipped the moon. She can cast a lot of related magic. Her combat power is far beyond the professional level. Her combat power will increase greatly during the "scarlet moon day".] [information fragment 2: in addition to the Red Moon Magic, she also trained in combat classes such as gun master, gun fighter, sword slayer, etc.] [information fragment 3: her ontology combat power, together with some high-level strange things, can be infinitely close to the legendary level.] ¡­¡­ "No wonder he dares to take over the task of exterminating evil gods as a leader." Seeing the pieces of information in his mind, Tang Qi couldn''t help saying. His eyes turned to another piece of information, still provided by rose. The contents are related to the first place in the "list of subjects" to be verified by Tang Qi: Polusa, the God of dolls! The evil god polusa, who woke up from his deep sleep, could not contain his desire for "powerful dolls". For some unknown reason, polusa did not probe into the East Federation, but chose to develop followers on the west coast. As the spiritual tide intensified, he succeeded in having a group of strong and cunning believers. These crazy and evil supernatural people continue to commit crimes in several big cities on the west coast. Most of the victims are powerful supernatural people, some special humans, or supernatural creatures such as demons and monsters. As one of the big cities on the west coast, green chieftain is also the most active city among the followers of polusa. There is reliable news that the followers of polusa will collectively launch a sacrifice to the "doll God polusa" in the green chief city on December 18. They will present the doll that polusa most desires to have to please the evil god and get a reward. Because of the rampant followers of polusa, they successfully angered the most powerful and extraordinary force in the green chief city, the "gracina family". Known as the most extraordinary of the young generation of the Western Federation, and with the titles of "red moon girl", "red pupil spirit" and "killing girl", Esther gresner announced that he would take over the reward task of the official, the tree of the world, the ancient mystery library and other organizations. She will lead the extraordinary in the family to wipe out all the believers in polusa. This information is the reason why Tang Qi didn''t go directly to the crazy followers of the doll God, but came to find the girl first. "The evil spirit experimental body I need should meet extremely stringent requirements." "He must be weak!" "Strength can''t be stronger than me!" "There must be a fatal weakness!" "Must not be good at escape!" "There can be no separation!" "You can''t have too many or too strong followers!" ¡­¡­ "Rose has communicated with the ''ancient observer'' and verified most of the conditions, but if she wants to sit down and get more intuitive information, I need to verify it myself. If it is successful, I will even do it directly." "However, once my special ability is turned on, it is likely to disturb the target. Even if it is verified, it may cause the experimental body to escape." "So, if there are other extraordinary people to attract the target''s attention, it''s perfect." "Pa" Between thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly closed the data file. Immediately, he smiled and looked at the beautiful "Esther graysner" who was like an elf. When the other party couldn''t see it, he made a refueling move and encouraged him to say, "it''s up to you, strong girl." Almost at the same time, the continuous rain on their heads suddenly occurred a very short, one second stagnation. Incomparably thick and dark clouds appeared in the blink of an eye over green Sheikh City, completely covering the moon. One step ahead of the girl, Tang Qi looked down at the green Sheikh city in the dark and humid. PS: Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards! Chapter 627 The first movement appeared in a street not far from the "gracina building". In the dark rain, raindrops splashed on the swinging lampshade, reflecting a street full of artistic atmosphere. A very humble "wax museum" opened at the corner of the street. The door closed at night was suddenly opened. The squeaking sound was obscured by the sound of raindrops falling. A figure bent and moving slowly walked out of the wax museum. He didn''t care about the rain on his body at all. He seemed to be very excited and trembling, and walked to the street step by step. Behind him, the open door of the wax museum, accompanied by a toothy sound, stiff and dull figures, trampling at the same pace and closely following the bent figure in front. In the dim yellow light, pale and strange faces appeared. There were more than a dozen figures, mostly men, dressed in different clothes, but they were very exquisite, which could clearly show their identity. There are "black cracks" in their trunk, limb joints and joints. Anyone who sees them will understand that these figures are... Dolls no matter how they were alive. And it is the kind of extremely exquisite puppet that is almost the same as a real person under some cover. They followed a middle-aged white man. He was dressed in a very exquisite, privately customized suit and held sharp blades such as scissors and chisels in his hand. His face was whiter than the "doll" behind him, but his lips were scarlet as blood. Dark circles almost spread to the cheeks. The eyes were turbid and evil, and there was a morbid nausea. His hair had withered away, leaving only a wisp of it, greasy and obedient on his head. Tang Qi watched this obviously extraordinary person in the evil camp. Because the distance was too far, he only captured an intermittent piece of information. "Extraordinary creature: a devout believer of polusa, who has broken through the ''professional'' Puppet Master..." When he read the fragments, Ethel gresner also felt it. Tang Qi also turned his head to look at the girl, looked at her originally cold look, and suddenly put on a fierce look. In the noble and strange red pupil, the cold murderous spirit rose. Just when the disgusting middle-aged puppet division was about to be attacked by a "Western Federal supernova". His "partners" came out collectively. It was at this moment that Tang Qi saw a faint starlight in his eyes, with a large number of intermittent pieces of information exploding. Terrible scenes are taking place in the urban area of green Sheikh city. From streets, shops, or houses. Ghostly figures came out one by one. Almost every shadow is followed by several, or a dozen zombie like dolls. A few "puppet masters" have only one figure behind them. Among them, there are naturally some novices. At the same time, there are really terrible strong people. Tang Qi''s eyes skipped most of the puppet division destined to be "cannon fodder" and looked at the huge square several streets away from the gresna building. Its name is "Emirates square", the core area of this amorous metropolis. Several figures of puppet masters quickly surpassed other partners and appeared around the square. Among them, the figure focused on by Tang Qi is a young man with special temperament. He wore a little sloppy short windbreaker with an old suit inside. He shaved a clean round inch and had handsome facial features, but the outline of his eyes was a little deep, the proportion of his pupils in his eyes was a little unbalanced, and his pale skin color made him look melancholy and strange. Anyone can imagine how attractive such a young man would be to some young literati girls, rebellious women, or women pursuing stimulation. He had no scissors or chisels in his hands. It''s just that there is a very strange "pocket camera" hanging on the chest, which was popular a few years ago. Behind him, only a girl doll followed. The girl''s body is plump, and her waist, abdomen, chest and limbs are fleshy, which completely does not meet the aesthetic needs of this era. However, under the thin veil, her face, the purity revealed in the confusion, and three real and incomparable crystal tears are attached to the corners of her eyes and cheeks. Time seems to stagnate. Even an ordinary person without any aesthetic education can''t help but have a strong idea when looking at her: "She is a noble work of art!" At the moment, the maker of the girl doll. Young people with completely different temperament from "similar" have attracted Tang Qi''s attention. When his eyes converged, the youth, the camera in front of his chest and the girl doll behind him all had complete pieces of information: [supernatural creature: Evil puppet master.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the devout follower of the evil god polusa has strong talent. He is a very picky puppet teacher with incurable obsessive-compulsive disorder. The duration of his "puppet making" depends on his satisfaction. He will not stop until he makes a satisfactory puppet.] [information fragment 2: other ''finished products'' in the puppet making process will still be destroyed by other puppet masters, although they are strange objects at the art level.] [information fragment 3: as a follower of polussa, the puppet master called ''heath Rudolph'' has a lifelong pursuit to make himself into the ultimate puppet and sacrifice to the great polussa.] ¡­¡­ [wonder: Rudolph''s eye.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This was originally a centennial camera made by Stan imaging company. It has the functions of silent photography and fast imaging. Because of an accident and the impact of spiritual tide, it was contaminated with the smell of polusa and successfully transformed into a high-level wonder.] [information fragment 2: it was accidentally obtained by heath and named Rudolph''s eye by heath.] [information fragment 3: it can condense the process of making dolls. Even a fool can use it to make exquisite dolls, but it blooms more amazing power in the hands of heath Rudolph.] [information fragment 4: most professional classes exist, and it is difficult to resist a silent attack from the ''Rudolph''s eye''.] ¡­¡­ [wonder: a veiled girl.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is an unparalleled work of art, which also caused the death of the girl ''fernander Olivia''.] [information fragment 2: she was endowed with dozens of extraordinary powers in the process of being made into a doll, and she was under the absolute control of heath Rudolph.] [information fragment 3: Heath Rudolph had made more than a dozen girls into dolls before her, but those dolls were destroyed because of dissatisfaction.] ¡­¡­ In the eyes, the dim light faded down. After reading all the information fragments, Tang Qi thought: "the mysterious side is right. There are many strong people in the Eastern Federation, while the Western Federation... Are all crazy." When Tang Qi sighed, the puppet teachers had completely gathered around the "Emirates square". At this time, in the urban area, in addition to the graysner building, the other buildings and the citizens in the building fell into a deep sleep. Where the evil puppet masters passed, the poison gas that made people fall into sleep has also filled the air. Dark clouds cover the moonlight. There is only one building left in such a big city, which is releasing brilliant light. In the dark, rainy night, like a lonely lighthouse. The high-power spotlight at the top of the building seems to be manipulated at the moment. With incomparable cooperation, it pierces the darkness and falls in the center of Emirates square. The crowd of puppet masters seemed to have no sense of the existence of "Esther graysner". They sat down and began to sing: Polusa! Polusa! You despise death; You pursue eternity; You have time, love, sadness and happiness... Your most devout believers, pray for your coming. We will present our works and let them accompany you in the supreme "eternal Palace" forever. During the singing, a strange scene was taking place over the chief square illuminated by the light. The curtain, stage and props that are extremely real but covered with a layer of divine brilliance... They quickly condense into an extremely strange palace from scratch. Or, an incomparably huge and gorgeous theater? Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong! Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong! As if very far away, the music from a "music box" sounded in almost every corner of green chief city. One scene after another emerged in the huge theater. In each scene, there are "performers". They are all puppets with the smell of strange things. They were dull at first. Still. Until the music sounded, all the dolls moved. It seems that there is an incomparable "controller", directing thousands of dolls and performing. Weird, scary, amazing and incredible. In this scene, not only Esther graysner, but also Tang Qi, in order to watch the war that is bound to break out, the extraordinary people of the Western Federation hiding in the dark are also speechless at the moment. Every "show" is being performed on the stage of the theater. In an unusual way, they are telling stories of sadness, joy, or epic. Extraordinary stories have extraordinary appeal. Now, everyone knows. Why did the believers of polusa, knowing that the green chief city is the territory of the "gresner family" and that it is a powerful and extraordinary force, still choose it as the venue for the collective sacrifice ceremony. The answer is revealed! "Polusa, we need an audience." "Also... I need supporting actors. I really want to participate." "No, I should participate." Suddenly, a change happened. The extraordinary who have been hiding in the dark are not always strong. Most of them are vulnerable to pollution. When the "puppet theater" began to perform, the deadly pollution also returned to their bodies with eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, some extraordinary people whispered first, then seemed to notice something, and bowed their heads in horror. They found that their bodies began to become stiff, cracks and connections automatically appeared at their joints, and even their thinking began to become slow. As for being dragged into the dark, they were "dolling". This scene once again confirmed the wisdom of the mysterious side. "Watch carefully. Sometimes it''s more dangerous than fighting." Just when many extraordinary people were remorseful, a cold hum broke the silence. The original white light became scarlet. Although the magic smell was dispelled in an instant, it still saved those extraordinary people who watched the war. At this moment, the singing puppet masters turned their heads together. At the same time, they looked at the gracina building and the terrace. The figure was as pure and powerful as an elf. Every puppet teacher''s mouth aroused a ferocious smile. For a moment, those who are watched by so many evil supernatural people, bear the blasphemy and pollution ideas surging across the space, and change their ordinary career, I''m afraid they have fallen into half Madness at the moment. But at the moment, there was no difference in Ethel graysner''s face. Boom! Brilliant brilliance suddenly bloomed from the girl''s body. Under Tang Qi''s extremely close gaze, the evening dress on the girl suddenly turned into tight combat clothes, and the cloak and armor emerged. From their overflow brilliance, each is a strange object of high level, and the details are painted with complex magic runes. At the heart of the rune is a scarlet moon. In her hand, there appeared a strange weapon that looked like a long gun and a long sword. Then, a radian appeared in the corner of her mouth. The graceful but dangerous body jumped down from the high terrace. Behind her, Tang Qi, who was watching the performance of the puppet theater with great interest, looked down at the girl who jumped down, his face moved, and smiled excitedly: "Coming, coming, superhero landing." Make complaints about a war in Tang Qi Tucao. Boom! The girl with no intention of war and killing fell down like a meteorite, and the magic tide with red light exploded, as if she had smashed through the dark curtain. Immediately, she saw her figure rushing along the empty street towards the chief square. A terrible streamer is about to penetrate the puppet masters'' party. "Kill her!" In the puppet division, an old, hoarse voice still couldn''t hide the morbid sound. All puppet masters, silent response. Behind them, in addition to one of their own dolls, the other "dolls" turned around at the same time and burst from the air and the ground at the same time. The dense "puppet tide" shrouded the girl in an instant, and the brilliance on her body would be submerged in the blink of an eye. But at this moment, dozens of figures wearing magic robes appeared on the top of buildings. The scarlet moon stood out on the gorgeous and exquisite robe. They waved their staff and drew a six pointed star Dharma array with the core of "Red Moon". Dozens of strong magic lights burst out in the next second. Boom! Boom! Boom! The scarlet moon washes the green Sheikh city. It seems that today is another "scarlet moon day". The tide like figure was dissolved in the light and fell down. They did not hinder "Esther graysner" for even a second. The girl''s cold face quickly reflected in the eyes of the puppet masters. She was about to set foot in the chief square. Her hand was like a long gun and a sharp blade of a long sword. Just because of her feet, a huge magic array burst out silently and began to absorb the extremely terrible red awn. I don''t know when, it seems that it will only illuminate the light in the center of the stage, closely following the elf like girl figure. PS: 4000 words, update first and then modify. Chapter 628 Over the Emirates square, the huge "doll theater" is still playing music and performing, but there is a lack of a key role "Lightman" at this moment. The puppet performance in the dark can''t make people pay attention no matter how incredible it is. This dramatic scene seems to have formed a great attraction to the "great existence". The original nursery rhyme like "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong" sound suddenly became excited, and there was an atmosphere that a real battlefield should have in an instant. Above the darkness, a pillar of light shines down from an unknown place unwilling to be lonely. The theater has become fresh again and can not be ignored. In the most central part, a light column is stronger than other light columns, and it is several times whiter and stronger than the light shining on "Esther graysner". In the light column, a child''s figure appeared in a flash. The extraordinary people who hid in the dark and peeped into the long brewing war had learned a lesson before. When they saw the great light column shining from the "mystery", they immediately realized it. The doll God polusa is coming! It''s just that simultaneous interpreting is not a separate projection, or is it really like legend that he will come down to "real body". Obviously, the last lesson is still not deep enough for some extraordinary people. Even in my mind, I have begun to think about whether what comes in the light column is a projection or a real body. Curious eyes still looked at the past. Such a dull and insensitive sense of danger brought fatal consequences. There was no wailing or screaming. But at night, at the top of some tall buildings, or in the dark shadow. Figures appeared from the hiding place. They seemed to have suffered some fatal blow. Their faces were full of panic. At the beginning, several non-high-level extraordinary people were stiff as soon as they appeared, and their gray and mottled colors spread. Cracks and joints appear in the blink of an eye, lose themselves, and turn into puppets. These extraordinary people automatically go towards the center of the square. The rest of the unprepared and directly recruited extraordinary people tried to resist. They are like rusty puppets, stepping out step by step. Their hoarse voices float faintly along the night wind in the square and surrounding areas. "Help ~ help me." "I don''t want to be a doll. Help us." "Don''t go to see him." ¡­¡­ The number of supernormal dolls rose to more than a dozen in an instant. Viewers who are more sensitive to danger close their eyes early. Even the recognized "weak God", it is also a God. Mortals should not look directly at him. Of course, there are many exceptions. In addition to some demigods, they can avoid pollution by themselves. Other extraordinary people can also be exempted if they have similar wonders. Tang Qi is the third case. He is also a God. If not, you can only wait. The God who came to the origin star, their brilliance, will be suppressed by the rules of the world. The weaker God, the faster and more miserable he will be suppressed. At that time, God can also look directly. While the audience waited, Tang Qi still sat on the terrace, watching the huge beam of light shining down from a distance and the emergence of a child''s figure. Well, it''s really a child. His age seems to be fixed at six or seven years old. He wears extremely exquisite clothes and robes, like skirts and improved clothes and robes. He has evil faces that can''t distinguish between men and women. His exposed skin is delicate and real, not like human beings. The dark hair falls down like a waterfall and falls to the ankle. Flaws? No, there are no flaws. It is an incredible texture, smoother and more dazzling than any jewelry or jade. But at this moment, a "crack" slowly closing in his chest destroys this unparalleled beauty in him. At the edge of the crack, Tang Qi felt familiar. "The smell of death, his injury is still not good?" On the terrace, Tang Qi said in surprise. According to the data, polusa, the God of dolls, was seriously injured by a god of death called "Jos". Unexpectedly, after sleeping for so long, his injury has not healed yet? "No, no, unless it is hurt by the ''master'' God, it will not... He did it on purpose." When Tang Qi read, his eyes finally moved up. There is no special ability to open, just a peep in the dark, just like other supernatural beings. The next second, Tang Qi saw a pair of unexpected eyes. Judging from polusa''s behavior, this should be a chaotic and crazy evil god. He can''t even control his desire. But what Tang Qi saw was a pair of eyes full of wisdom, as if they could see everything. There are also some other things in it, extreme sadness, extreme happiness and extreme love... He is not like an evil god, but more like a saint and sage who loves the world. Time seemed to stop on him and could not erode him. Any extraordinary person without Immunity means, as long as he sees this eye, will immediately lose himself and turn into a doll. He is extremely obsessed and crazy to follow the great "God of doll". Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the crack again. "He pursues eternal beauty, sadness, happiness and love, including death." "He wanted to get the power of death, so he deliberately left that wound." When he realized this, Tang Qi looked at the "perfect doll polusa" with a faint look and said with a smile: "it seems that not only mortals like to die, but also gods." When Tang Qi sighed, the drama performance officially entered the "battle segment" on the chief square. Turning into a scarlet moon, Esther gresner broke into the square. Those evil puppet masters launched a siege with a grim smile. Because the magicians of the graysner family had collectively cast magic to destroy the "doll tide", Arthur graysner had no time to show his strength. The puppet masters all think it''s just a girl to surround and kill. So, a shocking cruel scene happened. It''s like a prehistoric beast breaking into a flock of sheep. In the girl''s eyes, she can''t see the existence of those puppet masters at all. She just waves the long gun to handle the red awn at will, and the puppet masters die when they touch it. The huge magic array outlined by the scarlet moon shines in circles, reflecting a broken body and splashing blood everywhere. An elf like girl dances in it. In addition to cruelty, the picture has a strange "beauty". People who have never seen a girl before finally understand why such a beautiful angel has the title of "killing a girl". When she drove unparalleled and killed a puppet master. Some extraordinary people have also seen extremely strange pictures. In the group of puppet masters, several more powerful puppet masters and the "polusa" who doesn''t know whether it is the real body are watching all this with appreciative eyes. As if they were enjoying a wonderful play? Among them, the most pleasant is "polusa". The evil god, standing in the center of the stage, enjoys the most blazing light, slightly lowers his head, tilts the arc of his mouth, and appreciates the girl who is slaughtering her followers below. "It''s beautiful and charming. I really want to freeze everything about her." On the square, heath Rudolph, who was lucky to get a ray of light, whispered. At the same time, his subconscious hands held the camera hanging in front of his chest. There was a strong impulse in his heart, and he wanted to make a doll again. When the impulse came out, he suddenly looked up into the air. Including his puppet "veiled girl", which is rising from the dark earth under the continuous light, is about to enter the "eternal Palace", which is actually where a huge puppet theater is located. Veil girl is Heath''s pride. But at this time, he suddenly had an idea of disgust. "She should be my doll, my most desired masterpiece of art." "KaKa" With heath Rudolph''s thought flashing, the "veil girl" who was about to touch the puppet theater suddenly appeared a crack, spread in an instant, and disintegrated. Into beautiful pieces, falling from the sky. A high-level "wonder" is destroyed. Below, heath Rudolph appeared silently in front of the girl. He raised the "Rudolph''s eye" and pressed the button. Still silent! But strangely, the scene of the killing took a tenth of a second, no, or even a shorter delay. At that time, the body of Ethel gracina was suspended, and a strange "delicate brilliance" that could break through the time limit shrouded the girl. Her silver white hair floating because of the killing was fixed in the air. Dollization starts with hair. But unfortunately, it lasted only a tenth of a second. When the scarlet light erupted, a silver hair broke and fell, and a sword light flickered. Hiss! Heath Rudolph''s body stagnated, a blood line appeared on his forehead, and then two "trunks" split and fell respectively. The extremely bloody scene attracted polusa''s applause. This morbid and extreme beauty made him very excited. His small hand shrouded in brilliance patted vigorously. His eyes with sadness, happiness and love looked at the girl, and a voice that was not eroded by the years came: "A new performance has begun, girl, dance for the great polusa." "My followers are right. You are indeed the most collectable doll in this city. I seem to have seen your perfect and charming body, your killing posture, your skin and your hair... Come on, give yourself to me." "Boom" Between understatement, porusa revealed a crazy fact. The so-called "collective sacrifice" is false. His followers started to lead to Esther gresner, who is the real sacrifice. The audience was shocked, and Tang Qi looked under the puppet theater. Has been completely integrated into the shadow, several old "puppet master" figures. There is no doubt that these guys are the core followers. Other puppet masters, including the gifted heath Rudolph, are just cannon fodder to attract the red moon girl. When polusa spoke, the lights converged. The brilliance of life, which can freeze and stagnate, shines down from the sky over the puppet theater. They fell on Esther gresner, slowing her killing posture. At the same time, all kinds of dolls in the theater began to come down and come towards Esther gresner. Let''s whisper to her: "Come on, join us." "Become the collection of the great polusa, can no longer die, and will gain eternity." "All your beauty, everything, will remain, and time can''t erode you." Every whisper implies strong pollution. But it still couldn''t work on Ethel graysner. The girl''s movement became slow, but she still waved a weapon like a sword or a gun and tried to kill the people close to us, but her movement was too slow and harmless. Her body, slowly rising. It seems that they will soon enter the incredible theater with other dolls, become a part of them and become the collection of polusa, the God of dolls. "Is Ethel gracina going to fail?" The hidden audience had incredible thoughts in their minds. "Come on, girl." On the terrace, most of Tang Qi''s eyes focused on polusa. He was looking for the right time to open his special ability. After seeing the situation of Esther gresner, he encouraged her without the other party''s knowledge. So the next second, the accident happened. The girl who had been slow stopped suddenly. But she did not turn into a doll, but aroused a cold and ironic smile. At the moment, she has stood on the doll theater. The girl surrounded by thousands of dolls turned her weapons into broken red dots and disappeared. Instead, there is another weapon. No, actually, it''s a group of... Weapons. In front of the girl, what emerged for the first time was a "mechanical cannon" which was dark, painted with red lines and shaped like a giant beast. The white hot steam gushed out from the air holes on both sides, and the sound seemed to be a signal. Mechanical cannons, monster guns, killing mecha... It seems that the weapons only exist in some future sci-fi comics are very real around Arthur gresner at the moment. It''s like an army gathering. All the guns began to release steam and a dense flash of fire. "Let''s go!" When Ethel gracina uttered these words coldly, polusa, who had always maintained wisdom and evil, finally appeared a touch of panic in his eyes. "Kill her!" Like his former believers, polusa screamed. At the same time, unimaginable gunfire ravaged the puppet theater. Boom! A boastful and terrible monster gun took care of polusa first. At the moment of fire, Tang Qi was shocked and chose this wonderful opportunity to open his special ability. "Forced parsing!" Boom! Boom! Boom! As if the incessant artillery bombardment began immediately. If an unknown artist is here and sees the picture in front of him, I''m afraid he will cry sadly in an instant until he goes crazy. A catastrophe is on. Extraordinary artillery is washing the ground! It is a huge theater with extraordinary art in every detail, as well as those puppets. Each of them is an unparalleled work of art. The beauty is so extreme that even the power of years can not erode them. But at this moment, they were destroyed quickly. Most of them are illusory. The weak polusa consumed most of his strange dolls when he was chased by Jos in the dark age, otherwise he could not save his life under the malice of a god of death. But there are still some that are real. They have all kinds of extraordinary powers. If used properly, they are enough to kill the "demigod" extraordinary. But at this moment, they were restrained. Esther graysner used an unknown number of "extraordinary guns" to cover the sky and form a layer after layer of firepower network. The bodies of strange objects and dolls with strong extraordinary power tend to be "fragile". After they fall into the fire net, they can''t play their strange extraordinary power at all. Their bodies are broken in an instant. If they lose their extraordinary power, they disappear in the blink of an eye. "Years can''t erode?" "Oh, my gun can." When Ethel graysner uttered this famous saying, Tang Qi and the audience fell into silence. There was no sound except deafening gunfire in the Emirates square. Chapter 629 "What a tough girl." With a sigh on his face, Tang Qi enjoyed the war picture in the distance. Beams of light shrouded down, reflecting the high-level strange figures inside, the incomparably exquisite "doll theater" full of incredible atmosphere, and the doll God polusa who was screaming in pain. The absolute protagonist is not one of the myriad spirits above the mysterious statue of polusa, but a girl. Surrounded by numerous extraordinary guns, the fire seems to never stop, raging the doll theater. Polusa is wailing! He escaped from life under the sickle of a true God of death, but he also cried at that time. His desire is a doll. Every time he destroys one, it is enough to make him miserable. If his opponent is Jos, a powerful God, who chooses to sacrifice some dolls in order to save his life, he will cry and suffer, but he will never feel so painful at the moment. If time could go back, polusa would never choose to let the girl Esther gresner enter her own theater. He thought it would be a beautiful performance. At the end, he can also get an extremely perfect girl doll. But obviously he was wrong, and Esther graysner broke out unimaginable combat power. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help showing his exclamation at the moment. "These guns... It is absolutely impossible for individual extraordinary people to gather together. Each of them is a high-level wonder and has terrible lethality. When they come together and are controlled by a ''gun master'', the opponent will suffer." "The most deadly thing is the restraint of extraordinary guns and guns against strange dolls. If they fight one-on-one, the restraint will not be too great. After all, dolls can release extraordinary power to avoid." "But polusa let the girls into the theater. When the fire net was formed, it was doomed that the theater would be destroyed. Those dolls had nowhere to hide." "No, my experimental body won''t be robbed, will it?" Tang Qi, who was enjoying the sight of guns, girls and destruction, suddenly reacted. The girl is so fierce, and the green Sheikh city is her home base. Tang Qi''s previous idea of picking up leaks is obviously too naive. If polusa can''t pass his verification, he will be robbed if he is robbed. But when the girl just started, Tang Qi had verified his special ability. Forced analysis made him feel hostile, but he obviously mistakenly thought it was from Esther graysner or the strong man in the hidden place of the graysner family. In my mind, the corresponding pieces of information emerge: [supernatural creature: polusa, the God of dolls.] [status: weak.] [information fragment 1: the evil god obsessed with dolls was seriously injured by the dark age God of death ''Jos''. Originally, he could use his long sleep to remove the injury in his body, but he chose to leave the power of death in order to divide part of the power of'' death ''and try to steal his perception.] [message fragment 2: his plan not only failed, but also weakened his own real body. Because he couldn''t restrain his desire for powerful dolls, he responded to the sacrifice ceremony of believers and came to the origin star with his real body.] [information fragment 3: once the puppet theater is destroyed and all the believers die, his excessively weak real body will not be able to return to the puppet country above the "mystery".] ¡­¡­ "Believers?" Tang Qili reacted and looked at the Emirates square. At the same time, he made up his mind to kill his believers and cut off his path of return, regardless of whether Ethel gracina could leave polusa or not. Just when he had this idea, several figures in Red Moon Magic robes came out in the shadow of Emirates square. These magicians each carried a corpse in their hands. Tang Qi was stunned at the sight. The job was robbed again? The graysner family has long known the plans of the polusa believers? The girl, from the beginning, was calculating the God of the doll. She wanted to receive him? Or kill God? Tangqi suddenly wanted to sigh that "the younger generation is terrible". Compared with his rush to verify, Ethel gresner obviously prepared a detailed plan for "polusa" and waited for him to come to the real body. Incomparably remarkable results appear at this time. As an "evil god", polusa is extremely embarrassed at the moment. His followers have died, and half of the puppet theater has been destroyed. It began to pour and drop debris, and the puppets in the theater are decreasing one by one. Polusa first fell into the dilemma of "saving the doll" and "returning to the country". He just hesitated for a few seconds, and the second option disappeared directly. After that, he fell into the dilemma of "running away" and "saving the doll". In his anger, he attacked. Although he is extremely weak, he is a God after all. The circle of terrible fire net can''t kill him. But when he broke into the last circle of fire net, he saw the girl''s mocking smile. The huge magic array, which is more exaggerated than ever before, is quietly released. Purely outlined by the scarlet moon, there are all kinds of mysterious symbols surging inside, like a round of scarlet full moon, expanding and appearing from the body of "Esther gresner". Polusa soon found that he could not leave. Another option, disappear. "The power of the moon, you shameless magicians, can steal the original power of the red moon." Being absorbed in the magic array, constantly weakened, and bound with magic ropes, polusa roared with incompetence. At the moment, polusa is in an unprecedented bad state. Compared with the initial arrival, his unparalleled inhuman texture has faded a lot, his appearance has become dim, and even began to appear some extremely small cracks. At the edge of the cracks, the powder that is difficult to detect by the naked eye is scattered. He is weaker, which is the characteristic of his inability to resist the erosion of years. Behind him, all the dolls were destroyed, and the theater was rapidly collapsing. Polusa suddenly broke away from his desire. His eyes, although dim, reappeared the brilliance of wisdom. He took a deep look at the girl who was close but could not be touched. On her face full of small cracks, he seemed to say, "I remember you, girl." After that, polusa did not make any incompetent roar. His "real body" collapsed and turned into countless small pieces. Break free from bondage in this way, and a new "polusa" emerges at the edge of the magic array. Soon, a stronger danger came. Porusa looked at the large number of extraordinary guns, and suddenly the muzzle turned and aimed at him at once. Boom! Boom! Boom! The crazy release of the fire revealed the murderous intention of Ethel graysner. It can be a shelter, but she would rather... Kill God. So at this moment, the doll trained by artillery changed from polusa''s collection to himself. In the fiery world, the new polusa only lasted a few seconds and broke directly. In the process, he cast some extraordinary means, but like those high-level dolls and strange things before, the extraordinary power can not break through the fire net, but can only disappear. Strangely, the new polusa was broken. Esther graysner did not stop the guns, as if ammunition were free of money, and continued to pour madly. Until the next second, another "polusa" emerged and continued to be trained in the fire network. "Huh?" "Polusa is still a doll?" On the terrace, Tang Chi was in deep trouble and make complaints about the changing scene of battle. The outcome of the war between the two sides has actually come out. There is no doubt that one of the supernovae of the Western Federation, the little princess of the graysner family, Esther graysner crushed the slightly stupid and cute "doll God polusa" with combat power and planning. Tang Qi, who was watching the whole journey, thought of Tulu before make complaints about it. "I''ve seen so many evil gods, you must be the weakest." I don''t know if polusa, who is weak at this time, can withstand Tang Qi''s blow. Of course, to be fair. If faced with other transcendents, polusa would not be so vulnerable. The cold, silent girl, in addition to her terrible combat power, her planning level before the war was also very excellent. As a villain, polusa has made too many mistakes. Once again confirmed the iron law of the mysterious side: The main thing is to find weaknesses. Even gods can kill. "Why don''t you just grab the monster?" As soon as the idea came into Tangqi''s mind, he immediately rejected it. This is not the Eastern Federation, and the "protagonist" in the field is not Tang Qi. Once he rashly intervenes and grabs the prey of the Western Federation supernova, the accumulated reputation will immediately become as smelly as Neil Stinson. Although he doesn''t care much about fame, there are other problems involved. "My self orientation should be in the kind and neutral camp in the extraordinary world, at least for now." "If there is no accident, don''t change the camp easily, so as to avoid the tragedy that the camp deviates too much and you don''t know it yet." "But it''s a pity to miss such a suitable experimental body." In Tang Qi''s regret, in the extraordinary artillery world, polusa let the fire surge, the terrorist attacks fall down carefully, and did not give him any escape space. He hung in the air, and his body was constantly renewed, as if he would never die. His voice was intermittent, but his expression was very clear: "girl... Let''s make a deal... If you let me go, I will never develop followers in your family territory in the future, and I am willing to provide some compensation. We can sign a contract." "What about...?" At the time of these words, polusa''s body was still renewed, almost unaffected by the terrible fire net. He looked at Esther graysner and kept spitting out some conditions, becoming more and more generous. He heard that those extraordinary people in the hidden place wished to replace the girl and promise the evil god. But unfortunately, what he saw was only the girl''s firm eyes. An incomparably beautiful and cold sound sounded over the square. "I never trade with evil gods. Your only ending is death." "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With the girl''s refusal, the gunfire became more and more intense. Polusa seemed to feel pain, and he roared again. "Ignorant and stupid girl, I, the great polusa, can play with you forever." "These heavy guys will eventually lose their ammunition. At that time, I will leave for the first time, and then come back one day to turn everyone in this city into dolls." "This is the oracle of polusa and the price you must pay after blasphemy." When these words came out of his mouth, the extraordinary people from green Sheikh and the surrounding areas changed their faces. Heaven has brought disaster! Although polusa has been developing followers in this large region, it has also caused the death of many extraordinary people. But these injuries are small-scale. Now, because of this conflict, if polusa had not died, the harm would have been seriously expanded. Polusa also felt the psychological change of the "audience" in an instant, and a smile was aroused on the destroyed body and broken face. In a very bewitching tone, he said to the green chieftain city in the dark: "if anyone can help the great polusa leave here, I will not hurt the people in this city, but also sign a contract with him to give him the power of God." As soon as the sound came out, some dark shadows immediately appeared in the dark, and anyone could feel the restless breath. Although for a while, no one took action. But the complexion of Ethel graysner did change faintly. She knew that those extraordinary people certainly didn''t want to be involved. They didn''t do it now. They were waiting for the result. Look at her and polusa, who can last longer. If you really run out of ammunition and still can''t help him, there may be extraordinary people who take risks. Whether it''s for the so-called contract or the people of green Emirates. Ethel graysner''s red pupils twinkled, as if he had thought and made a quick decision. She looked coldly at those figures in the dark and said faintly, "I don''t trade with evil gods. Since I can''t solve you here, we''ll change a battlefield." Boom! When the girl''s voice fell, she saw another round of "scarlet moon" magic array expanding from her body, enveloping her and polusa. All the extraordinary guns, the nonstop fire training, now became the "power supply", and a channel was opened over the square in an instant. At the other end of the passage, there is an endless darkness, nothingness and infinite "mystery" with infinite danger. And dangerous, now appears. Roar! A roar came through the channel. In an instant, everyone''s heads seemed to be pounded and hummed by a giant hammer. All kinds of violent and crazy ideas were born uncontrollably. The extraordinary who could not bear the pollution suddenly found that rough and hard scales began to grow everywhere in his body. Mysterious monster? They can''t confirm until they confirm. The only thing you can see is that at the other end of the channel, a huge mouth is slowly opening, and the irresistible suction force erupts, dragging the girls in the magic array and polusa inside. In the middle of the scarlet moon, polusa roared in horror: "The beast that devours the moon?" "You''re crazy. You can''t survive if you go into his mouth." Chapter 630 In the mystery, there are a large number of blind, stupid, powerful and crazy monsters, some of which have been listed as "all souls". For example, the dark dominator. And now, divavila, who is opening her mouth to the magic channel, is called the beast that devours the moon. Tangqi had corresponding knowledge in his mind, and looked at the girl, Ethel graysner, for the first time. "Divavira means, in the ancient goblin language, a huge monster that likes to devour the planet. Because he has a great preference for the planet with the attribute of ''moon'', he is also called the beast that devours the moon... To some extent, he is more terrible than the ''beast that devours the moon''." "As a monster who likes to devour the moon, divavila is actually the mortal enemy of the red moon magician, but Ethel gresner uses his mortal enemy to kill another enemy." "If this girl were in the East Federation, I''m afraid there would be no Jason. She has strong combat power and acts decisively." Tangqi silently transposes himself with polusa. If he wants to win against the girl Esther gracina, he is afraid that he needs to die at the first time. He can''t give the girl time to react, so as not to drag him into divavila''s mouth. A second ago, perhaps some extraordinary people would want to fight against girls. But now, these cautious viewers hide themselves in the dark shadow very quickly and dare not come out again. And polusa, the God of dolls, is frantically saving himself. There was a very obvious panic in his evil eyes. He was afraid to look at the other end of the channel, which had opened and showed a huge mouth of blood and flesh glittering with phosphorescence. It looked like a psychedelic cave that should not exist. In fact, that''s divavira''s "throat". Gray and black flesh and blood wriggled, and the surface was covered with dense transparent granulation. They kept gushing red, dark purple, gray and dark green... All kinds of colors mixed together, which was strange and formed a strong attraction. But this magical scene frightened the puppet God polusa to do his best to save himself. He constantly exerted all kinds of extraordinary powers to try to get away from the magic array that absorbed him and the fire net that constantly bombed down. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do it. He is too weak! If he did not want to seize part of the power of "death", the long years of sleep would be enough for him to recover. It was too late now, and he was dragged step by step into the swallowing and wriggling passage with Esther gresner. "Different from the digestive system of devouring animals for ''life'', divavila''s digestive system is aimed at dead objects such as planets and meteorites. Those seemingly psychedelic colors are actually powerful and terrible magic attacks." "Every wisp of color represents the ultimate annihilation. Although polusa can regenerate continuously, each regeneration will consume his little remaining divinity, which is enough to resist Esther gresner." "But if he enters divavila''s belly, he will be completely digested in a short time." "Too bad!" Tangqi sympathized with polusa''s situation, and then got up slowly. There was a look of expectation on his face. Most of the extraordinary people think that polusa is dead, but the girl''s situation doesn''t seem to be very good. As polusa said, once she enters the mouth of "divavila", she will also die. But what Tang Qi saw at this moment was not so. In the magic array that absorbs the two, the girl happens to be at the end one after the other. As long as she controls properly, she can send polusa into divavila''s mouth, cancel the magic array and close the channel. Therefore, this is a feeding of "divavira" by the girl. However, Tang Qi did not think that polusa would die so easily. After all, he was a God and was unlikely to fall so easily. He must have a second hand. At that time, it was Tang Qi''s opportunity. "I don''t give a shot to girls, but if I can pick up the leak, there will be no risk of camp deviation." Tang Qi looked forward to gathering his eyes. Most of the scarlet Moon Magic array broke away from the real world, entered the boundless mystery, and officially touched divavila''s mouth. Boom! Almost in an instant, divavila, who had normally opened her mouth, seemed to be excited because she touched the smell of the scarlet moon. The transparent but psychedelic granulation squirmed wildly, and almost in the blink of an eye, it would drag the magic array into it. After trying to negotiate, in the end, even the "porusa" who begged for mercy finally gave up seeking peace. "You will regret it. The great polusa vowed that I will make you and your blood family pay an unimaginable price." Polusa''s head turned unimpeded and roared at Ethel gresner. Soon he let out a scream. The sharp sound scattered, and a crack burst out in his face. The invisible breath makes the space-time in that area stagnate. But soon, time began to flow again, but much slower. Seizing this opportunity, poulsa, who was already in the "mysterious", slowly raised his hands, as if holding something, and hit "divavira" very hard and slowly. In the process, cracks spread wildly on his real doll. Some strange ripples and ripples appeared on his head. Gradually, the outline also emerged. It was a world, a special country, full of dead and cold breath, and the fragments of all kinds of dolls were floating. These dolls, in addition to human beings, are extraordinary. What''s more, monsters, exotic races and divine creatures... Although they have all been broken, it can be seen that the terrorist power when the country is still active. "Doll country?" A look of surprise just appeared on Tang Qi''s face, and the pieces of information burst out in his mind. "It''s not a real puppet country, it''s the projection of the country he hastily summoned. Polusa, who has lost his believers and puppet theater, can''t directly return to the puppet country, but can summon some forces of the country to fight." "This part of the projection force can certainly not resist divavila, but it can give him time to escape." The idea flashed out of date, and a look of excitement flashed across Tang Qi''s face, and his figure disappeared on the terrace. The next second, the collision occurs. Boom! The incredible big bang appeared in the mystery. The beast devouring the moon who was about to be "fed" was blocked by the puppet country. After all, it was the country projection of a God. In his big mouth, a large number of granulations at the front were brushed by a force. Click! Click! The transparent granulation with magical color first solidified and then collapsed. The pain swept through, and immediately let the beast devouring the moon fall into rage. Roar! His big mouth first closed, then suddenly opened, and the phosphorescent flesh and blood wriggled over it. Polusa, along with the projection of his kingdom, was swallowed directly into the. At that moment, while suffering from the double pollution of polusa and divavila, Ethel gresner took a hard step back and reluctantly returned to the real world. The magic array also collapsed, but polusa lost the chance to escape. He was swallowed by divavira. The projection of the doll country didn''t hold on for a second and broke directly under the huge mouth. For a time, the doll fragments sputtered like a rainstorm. Most of them exploded in the mystery, and some of the reality was taken care of, but they were captured by the girl in the magic array. Ethel gracina stood in front of the passage and witnessed the "demise" of polusa. When he was dragged to the depths of color blur by those phosphorescent granulations, his evil eyes cast a resentful look at the girl. Inside, there is a curse. Esther graysner immediately uttered a dull hum. Blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. There were signs of "dollization" in her body and soul, but she soon dispersed it with magic. She gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and returned with a mocking smile. The end of this war has been born. The beast devoured by the moon may survive if it is a powerful God. But this does not include a weak God like polusa who is weak and likes to die. The God of dolls will fall. Even if he still has some means to survive, the damage he suffered this time is more serious than that when he faced death in the dark age. It takes a long sleep to recover. Green chief city and the graysner family will be safe. The girl was very satisfied with the result. Seeing the "divavila" who swallowed porusa, she was still dissatisfied and tried to invade the real world along that small channel. The passage can''t even hold his mouth, and the audience in the dark of green chief city haven''t even seen the full picture of the "beast swallowing the moon". With a finger in her hand, the girl showed dark mechanical balls in front of her, about the size of a baby''s head and similar in shape to some melon. With the sound of "click click", all the mechanical balls passed through the channel and fell into the huge mouth that had not been closed. Seeing that small "mushroom clouds" were about to bloom, Esther graysner crossed his fingers, and the open Magic Channel shrank and closed immediately. Boom! Boom! Boom! Isolated from the "mysterious" big bang, the range of doll debris rain sputtering is further. At the edge of the explosion, a ceramic doll with delicate texture and cracks all over accelerated, crossed other dolls and fled to a distant place. Its shape is round, but its tangled facial features look funny and evil. As it gets farther and farther away from the "monster" in the explosion flame, it should not be able to move the corners of its mouth, bit by bit, slowly evoke a proud arc. Until the next moment, a white palm appeared out of thin air and fished it over. Palm master, in a strange wooden boat. The human youth with black hair and black eyes picked up the doll at will and said with a smile: "Hey, I found a good doll. It seems that today is my lucky day." At the same time, Tang Qi ignored the pollution released from the doll''s eyes, put his other hand forward, the furnace flame overflowed, quickly wrapped the ceramic doll, the flame was burning, and seal runes were born, welding all the portals he could leave. The red texture is covered with funny and evil dolls, and the light in the evil little eyes is gradually fading. With eyes fixed, new pieces of information burst: "Extraordinary and strange thing: polusa doll. The fragile God of doll polusa is sealed in the broken ceramic doll..." Holding the doll, Tang Qi smiled very happily. The development of the situation is perfectly in line with his expectations. Today is indeed his lucky day. When he read, Tang Qi threw the doll behind him. The goblin competed with the night beast for a moment. Soon, he was wrapped in his belly by a bright red tongue. "Well, next." When the voice fell, Tang Qi rowed happily without any curiosity and desire. He went to see the monster called "divavila" and the mushroom cloud explosion. ¡­¡­ Madeleine manor, eagle''s nest. In the study full of fantasy, rose Madeleine is doing research with great concentration in a pile of "Book mountains". In front of her is a variety of books and materials. Around her, there are also strange things used to transmit and print data and information. The most conspicuous one is still the "mechanical alien" fax machine. The book she is reading in her hand is an ancient book with a black cover called "the great collection of races". Rose was about to turn to the next page when, in the corner of her desk, a blank piece of paper appeared. Her eyes swept over at once. Rose was stunned and then smiled. "Did you succeed so soon?" "Polusa, the God of dolls, well, let me see the process." "Trying to capture the Western Federal supernova ''Esther gracina'', he used such a flawed plan... He was fed by Esther gracina to the beast that devours the moon... No wonder the teacher commented that although polusa is known as an intelligent God, he is actually a fool." "Pick up the leak? It''s very in line with Tang''s style." In the process of taking the "knowledge seeker" over, rose has read the content appearing on it and pondered for a moment. With a faint smile on her mouth, rose pinched a quill pen and replied, "pay attention to safety!" After writing, she put down the quill pen and quickly returned to the ancient books full of dark age style. The page she was reading revealed several lines written in "old federal language", and several phrases appeared very frequently. The great race, the witstons! engineer! Experimental body! ¡­¡­ At the same time, lovek district. Late at night, there was only an open space, the original lovk 426 in the pit. Under the bright street lamp, a strange figure appeared without warning. His appearance is a middle-aged black man, wearing dirty and sloppy clothes, and his hair is stuck into a pimple. He seems to be a homeless tramp. He walked up to lovek 426 in an awkward position and looked at the big pit on the ground. His nose suddenly twitched a few times. He seemed to smell something, and his body suddenly began to undergo terrible changes. Starting from the eyes, the two turbid eyeballs entangle the flesh and blood around the orbit and quickly condense into a piece. In the center, the triangular "orbit" is generated, which is like a gem with incredible blue brilliance. At his chin, fleshy tentacles fell. Under his skin, he seemed to have a large number of incredible strange organs trying to break through. These "variations" are obviously not a good thing. Because with the violent variation, his breath became more and more unstable, as if he was going to collapse at any time. In this regard, he just looked down and opened his mouth full of barbed tongue and whispered, "the rejection of the origin star is becoming more and more intense. The temporary boarding body No. 1 will completely collapse in ten seconds." When the voice fell, he suddenly turned around, his triangular eyes looked straight at the distant suburbs, took a step under his feet, and his body disappeared in place. About eight or nine seconds later, outside Madeleine manor in the suburbs. Almost completely unable to see the original form of "black tramps", they suddenly appeared outside the rusty iron gate. "I found..." "Hg26 experimental body, suspected interfering element, origin star female human, disciple of ancient observer, spouse of some experimental bodies, human name rose Madeleine." In an unemotional whisper, a mature and intellectual image of a female scholar emerged in the eyes of the tramp. He slowly poked out a sticky piece of meat like a tentacle and a palm. At the moment of touching the big iron gate, his body completely collapsed. With a gust of night wind, it turned into a black spot and quickly dissipated under the night. The roaring night wind makes the iron gate creak. Before it stops, an obscene and old ghost figure emerges. Stezan, the janitor of the manor, most of the old farmer was still in the manor, put out a funny face, looked around, but found nothing. His facial features squeezed out a puzzled expression and gave him a cold shiver. With inexplicable fear, he muttered: "It''s strange that there''s nothing. Why do I feel so scared?" "Is it... Haunted?" "No, I''m a ghost myself." Chapter 631 In the study, rose Madeleine, who was studying materials, seemed a little tired. She tried to take off her glasses on the bridge of her nose. Just as she moved, she suddenly looked like she had noticed something, and immediately turned her head to look outside the manor. "Ms. Gracie", who was helping, noticed the look of her young lady and floated out through the wall silently. A moment later, Gracie turned. He shook his head at Rose, indicating that there was no abnormality. Rose Madeleine took the ancient books and pondered for a moment. Instead of continuing to read, she directly put down the books. As her assistant, Gracie has the operation authority of many strange things and defense prohibition laws in the manor. It is said that rose should be relieved after her confirmation. But at this time, somehow, rose felt a kind of uneasiness for no reason. ¡­¡­ The Western Federation, the central mountainous area, the continuous mountains called "jigger mountains", like unimaginable prehistoric giants, lie on the ground. Along the starting point of the mountains, more than a dozen small and medium-sized cities can be found. The main peak of the mountain range is called jigger mountain. This mountain, several kilometers above sea level, is the most popular mountain climbing and skiing resort in the central mountainous area. Only recently, due to the frequent disappearances and various accidents, the number of mountaineering and skiing tourists has decreased sharply. Even so, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil, or whose news is blocked, who appear in this high mountain covered with ice and snow. For example, at this moment, Tang Qi is playing a skier trapped in a deep valley after a skiing accident. He was dressed in a professional winter mountaineering suit and chose a very bright bright red. He was half relying on a failed snow motorcycle. He was short of breath, and the white fog was constantly generated. He watched him enter a dying state. "Help... Help." "Anyone, help me." "I have no strength to shout. Am I going to die here?" TONKY shouted hoarsely. In the end, the voice became more and more low, and could not even be heard a few meters away. He limped down powerlessly, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes. If you are a senior mountaineering and skiing enthusiast, even if the skiing motorcycle breaks down, you will not fall into the immediate situation, nor will you rashly ask for help loudly. So what Tangqi is playing at this time is actually a rookie skiing lover. Because of an accident, he will be buried in the snow mountain. His performance was undoubtedly very realistic, his cry became more and more weak, his eyelids closed slowly, and his body gradually became stiff. If Tang Qi pursues some effects, he can actually try some stripping. After all, some people who freeze to death will have similar symptoms. However, he just wanted to induce the "targets" to appear. Considering the frequency of disappearances in this snow mountain recently, it is not difficult, and there is no need to pursue any dramatic effect. When he closed his eyes slightly, the corresponding information came to mind: "In gilger mountain, in two months, nearly 100 people have reported missing, and the number of relatively normal cases has soared several times. Correspondingly, the frequency of disasters such as avalanches on the mountain is also increasing sharply." "Some mountain people in the vicinity called the police and provided information to some tabloids. They said that in recent months, they often heard some terrible roars in the mountains. On some nights, they also saw a magic light column similar to the aurora in the depths of the snow mountains." "Five days ago, a ''Survivor'' escaped from the snow mountain and said that he was kidnapped by a group of strange ''climbers'' to throw him into a terrible cave deep in the snow mountain. In order to save himself, the survivor shouted loudly to trigger an avalanche. Finally, he escaped alive, and the kidnappers did not know where he was." "Jiger city and several nearby cities once formed a joint search team to search the snow mountain for several days, but nothing was found." "Several cities have issued a joint warning and do not recommend anyone to climb and ski in jigger mountain." These are real-world data files. On the mysterious side, the situation is more serious. "In view of the abnormal situation in jigger mountain, the world tree organization sent two level-6 agents to investigate." "The investigation process led to the death of one level-6 agent and the return of the other into madness and chaos. After a period of treatment, the agent regained his mind and wrote an investigation report a week ago. The agent believed that jiger mountain had become an evil place." "Many ''mountaineers'' who have been dead for a long time, their bodies buried in the snow mountain have been resurrected for some reason and become a special extraordinary creature with certain extraordinary power." "They will continue to capture humans entering the mountains and throw them into the depths of the snow mountain, a place they call a ''snow cave'', and the bodies thrown into the place never appear again." "The truth is that two agents deliberately played the lost mountain climbers and were brought to the snow caves by these puppet like creatures." "In order not to enter the snow cave, the two agents finally resisted, resulting in the death of one agent. After the agent who wrote the report regained his senses, he confirmed that there was a shadow of a suspected ''ancient monster'' in the snow cave and the evil roar that caused him to be polluted." "After the report was issued, the tree of the world sent a level-7 agent to enter the jigger mountain with strong resistance wonders. It spent most of the day looking for nothing until it was taken to the snow cave by puppet climbers using similar methods." "When the agent was close to the snow cave for nearly 100 meters, he found that strange calls would continue to be released in the ''snow cave'', and the strong resistance strange objects he carried were damaged. After he forcibly destroyed his hearing, he successfully fled jigger mountain." ¡­¡­ "Coming!" Tang Qi, who is recalling data and information, suddenly gives birth to perception. He could see without opening his eyes. No matter which direction he climbed down in the deep valley, it was impossible not to make a sound. But at this time, a total of seven figures appeared in front of Tang Qi, about ten meters away. These people were also wearing mountaineering equipment, but they stood there without any sign of breathing. When they walked towards Tangqi with exactly the same pace, there was no sound. As they got closer, their bodies and faces became clear. Three women, four men. Men are strong middle-aged people, two whites, a black and a brown. Women are three whites, all golden and different in height. A strange scene appeared. The exposed skin of the seven people is a kind of iron blue color, and the surface is covered with a layer of ice cream. When walking, the faint blue ice cream on their body surface suddenly melts into the snow without any sound, except leaving blue footprints on the snow. Their expressions remained the moment before their death. Pain, despair and joy... The latter is probably seeing the illusion before death. Their eyes were open, there was a flashing blue light, and a strange symbol with irregular shape was faintly outlined in their pupils. They didn''t start at once, but surrounded Tangqi. There seems to be a special "observation" going on for a long time. Tang Qi didn''t move, immersed in his role. In my mind, information continues to emerge, this time directly from rose Madeleine: "According to the survivor report and the results of the world tree agent''s exploration." "It is speculated that there may be a monster evil god hidden in the depths of jigger snow mountain. His name is'' genstein ''. He was originally born in the depths of snow mountain. After years of efforts, he successfully promoted all spirits above mystery in the late dark age." "But in an unknown accident, genstein, who should have entered the ''mystery'', was forcibly dragged deep underground by powerful forces in a snowstorm." "Comparing the late dark period with the current map, the place where genstein disappeared is jiger mountain." "For the rest of the evidence, before genstein was promoted to all souls, human beings were his favorite food. For this reason, he was besieged and suppressed by human transcendents many times." "Genstein likes to devour and enslave humans. He will control some unwanted corpses and drive them to find food for themselves... At the same time, he will make nonsense calls, and the scope of influence will change with his strength." "The observation of Hugo, a level 7 agent of the world tree, is 100 meters, which means that the ''genstein'' is in a weak state at this time." When the last message emerged, Tang Qi suddenly felt that his body was lifted up by a great force. With special means to "see", it was a short female puppet. She grabbed Tang Qi with one hand, threw it and carried it to her shoulder. Boom! Before Tangi could do anything, a small snowstorm swept through the valley. Quickly involved the bodies of the seven climbers together with Tang Qi. The moment their bodies were covered, the wind and snow stopped. The valley was empty, and even the blue footprints disappeared. Deep in the snow mountain, on an extremely steep path completely along the cliff, six rigid figures followed the small woman carrying Tangqi in front, stepping on the ice and snow, and went deeper into the snow mountain step by step. The higher you go, the more terrible the roar of the snowstorm becomes. Tangqi''s ear seemed to hear thousands of monsters roaring. But gradually, those roars suddenly began to change, and became a kind of "call" that seemed to have a deep echo, extremely vague, but directly to the depths of the soul. The incredible whispers became clearer and clearer as the distance became closer. "Genstein... Genstein..." "Genstein... Genstein..." In Tang Qi''s body, the "flame mantra" with special spirituality operates by itself to remove the pollution entering his body. Meanwhile, Tang Qi "looked" forward. It seems that in the depths of endless cliffs and the depths of the world completely swept by ice, snow and storms, a dark cave with a diameter of 10 meters looms, and all the snowstorms seem to come out of the cave. Along with the gushing, there are those nonsense calls. At the moment he saw the "snow cave", a familiar palpitation came from the bottom of his heart. From, master of the furnace. The "master", who had just opened a meat restaurant not long ago, obviously noticed the smell of the big meal and harassed Tang Qi again. The meaning conveyed is very clear: "My followers, this is a very fat sacrifice. Quickly, sacrifice him and reward him handsomely." Tang Qi''s face remained unchanged, and his heart was ready to directly perfunctory the master of the furnace. make fun of? The so-called "genstein" hasn''t seen it yet. What is the sacrifice Tang Qi, who was flashing ideas, suddenly thought suddenly and quickly responded. "No, there is no hundred meters." "Why is the scope reduced?" Doubts arise. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi opens his special ability directly to the "snow cave". In the blink of an eye, a group of pieces of information that Tang Qi couldn''t help tightening burst out in his mind. "Extraordinary creature: genstein, because he was accidentally bound to an ''evil god monster'' somewhere in the earth''s crust, this is his eating channel and trapping organ. His state... Is normal." "Zheng! Chang!" These two words almost made Tang Qi lose his temper. "Feeding channel... Trapping organ... Normal state!" When these words are combined, even a fool should know what''s going on ahead. Although Tang Qi likes to pick up leaks, he can also make great decisions at critical moments. Boom! Without warning, the little woman who was carrying Tang Qi on the cliff seemed to be oppressed by something heavy. She fell directly into the ice and snow and couldn''t get out for a moment. The little woman subconsciously turned her head, and her icy blue eyes immediately reflected Tang Qi''s face. "Sorry, I''m a little heavy." "Boom" The voice did not fall, and the red flame broke out. I''m afraid there is no power more convenient than "furnace flame" to deal with resurrected corpses. When the fire killed the climbers, a strange wooden boat suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qi. On the ship, there is a boat lamp hanging. The faint light overflowed and the door to "mystery" opened silently. As soon as the bow of a fool''s ship tilts, it will slide into the boundless and dark mystery. Naturally, it is also extremely dangerous, but compared with this time, it is safe and can no longer be safe. Tang Qi is very aware of his strength. He will not have any problems against and capture weak gods such as "polusa", the God of dolls, most of the time. But in the face of a normal evil god monster, Tang Qi has almost no chance of winning. The end of forced confrontation, even if he becomes the delicious food in the mouth of the "genstein", judging from the fact that this genstein will trap food, it is obvious that he will not be a weak God like polusa, who looks wise but is actually stupid. At this moment, Tang Qi was completely unable to respond to the chatter of the melting pot master in his mind. His body appeared on the fool''s boat, one holding the oar and the other holding the dragon roaring out of thin air, with the caliber of the gun straight behind him. Boom! At the same time, a thick, greasy tentacle with several faint blue eyes was blasted in the surging fire. Flesh and blood splashed, and the eyes were strange. They took the initiative to shoot at Tang Qi on the fool''s boat. Only on the way, they heard a "pa", and all their eyes were patted open by Tang Qi''s oar. Then the oar quickly in the void, the boat light emitted a stronger light, the fool''s boat immediately jumped into the mystery, and the door closed quickly. PS: it''s a little late. It''s still 4000 words. Chapter 632 Boundless, dark mystery, fool''s boat floating. The boat light emits a steady glow. Tang Qi looks happy and listens to the roar and impact sound that penetrates but disappears quickly at the other end of the bridged barrier behind him. The sound shows that the "master" is very unhappy. "It''s just a little close. Fortunately, I run fast." At this time, Tang Qi did not have the image of power and domineering in the past. His escape movement was smooth and natural enough to be selected into the textbook. "This bold and crazy action to capture evil gods is really impossible. Although there are a large number of mysterious ghosts and a large number of ''weak gods'' who have escaped the cataclysm war... There are still not too many evil gods who are so stupid and unable to restrain their desires like polusa." "Rose Madeleine was half right about the situation of ''genstein'', but rose misjudged his state. If I didn''t verify it for the second time and directly came forward to catch it, the end would be very miserable." Thoughts surged, and Tang Qi seemed to feel it, and suddenly looked at the oar still in his hand. But at the end of the oar, there was a pool of viscous and dark liquid flesh, which I think was part of what I got when I photographed those eyeballs before. They move silently and gather slowly to form a "pocket version" monster. The main part is like a lump of black oil, but it is covered with flashing blue eyes, irregular shaped symbols are outlined in the pupil, and small tentacles are waving, trying to climb to Tang Qi''s hand along the oar. The eyes fall, and information fragments emerge: "Extraordinary creature: genstein''s flesh and blood, divine flesh and blood with strong regeneration power. If it is within the radiation pollution range of the subject, it can cast parasitic and control abilities, but if it is too far away from the subject, it will gradually decay..." "Squeak" While reading the fragments, Tang Qi grabbed the "pocket genstein" at random. He screamed, probably because of the "flame curse" attached to Tang Qi''s hand. With the passage of time, Tang Qi''s daily practice and the power of the flame mantra began to catch up with the furnace flame. Compared with the furnace flame, the flame mantra is more flexible and has great plasticity. At this time, he carefully controlled not to let the furnace flame overflow, probably for fear of accidentally burning the pocket genstein. "It''s not enough to sacrifice such small flesh and blood to the furnace. I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug the teeth. I''d better keep it as an experimental specimen. Rose should like this gift." Casually, Tang Qi took out a "strange glass bottle" and roughly stuffed the pocket genstein in. Then throw it into the greedy pocket space, which should slow down its decay rate. After handling genstein''s flesh and blood, Tang Qi did not immediately go to verify the next target experiment. But a slight movement read, but saw in front of him, the book of nothingness emerged. The cover of this grotesque book shaped by chaotic thinking is still blank, but under the chaotic mushrooms, there are faint lines. "The power of order!" Tang Qi had a clear understanding in his heart. This is one of his gains in helping Raphael find himself. Tang Qi once kept the "thorn code" in the dream country for a short time. The country automatically absorbs part of the power in the code, which is also the power most needed by the country. Its attribute is the power of rules of order. Those lines have greatly curbed the intensification of pollution. It''s just, it''s not enough. Compared with the initial acquisition of the "book of nothingness", the number of chaotic mushrooms has exceeded many. This is because Tang Qi has repeatedly participated in high-level fighting and excessive use of divinity. "According to the real world, I overspent a lot." "My income, at present, does not carry out too much ''Divine meditation'' and the cleaning up of dreamy creatures such as Amanda. Compared with the expenditure, it is really pitiful." "But at present, there is no better way. Almost any God can be promoted to the position of ''all souls'' through the accumulation of long years." "Relying only on meditation and Amanda''s cleaning up, even if I hide like those ''weak gods'' and carry out cumulative practice, I''m afraid it will take millions of years to accumulate enough strength to be promoted to a qualified God." "That time is too long. I need to find a better way. Now is not a quiet era, but an era of drastic changes and madness. If I can''t find my own way, I may be eliminated." "If the furnace has a good appetite, it would be good to eat even mushrooms... Unfortunately, this guy is a picky eater. He only eats meat and doesn''t eat vegetarians." Tang Qi teased the master of the furnace and took back the idea to spread. The reason why chaotic mushrooms cannot be sacrificed to the master of the furnace is that the mushrooms are actually extremely terrible, pure divine pollution, and completely entangled with the "dreamland". If Tang Qi throws the mushroom to the master of the melting pot, let alone he won''t eat it. Even if he eats it, I''m afraid the "melting pot" will become a more crazy master than the "light" at that time. Tangqi''s dreamland has suffered unimaginable damage, and it may collapse directly. Chaotic mushroom is actually a good poisonous thing. It must be purified by Tangqi to feed the dreamland. Catching "weak gods" like polusa is not to learn their way, but to find some key factors to let Tangqi go out of his own way. "The way to purify the country and strengthen ourselves must be in that way." "It''s just an experiment, obviously not enough." "Well, next." "Bang!" When Tang Qi converged his thoughts, the oar slapped at random at the bottom of the fool''s boat. A big gray insect was approaching silently. It looked like a ferocious and terrible body. It was directly broken by this shot, and then it was like an air leakage balloon flying in different directions. This is a "mysterious lice". Like the "nightmare Octopus", it is one of the common species in the mystery. The habit is to like to parasitize any creature in the mystery. Some tenacious "mysterious lice" even dare to parasitize on the gods. If there is only one parasite on the fool''s ship, it will not have too serious consequences. The problem is that once the parasitism is successful, it will call friends, summon thousands of "mysterious lice" and directly bite the fool''s boat together with Tang Qi and three little guys. After a little trouble was solved, the boat light shone again. As soon as the bow of the ship tilted, the door opened and Tang Qi sailed in. The scene at the other end revealed in the light still belongs to the Western Federation. It seems to be a small city with some chaos and depression. ¡­¡­ Ricken City, main urban area. The main urban area is actually not big. This is a very small city with a population of nearly 100000. It should have been a quiet and comfortable western town, but because of some events, RIKEN is in chaos. Tang Qi walked out of an uninhabited alley with "greedy food" in his hand and stuffed the written copy of the knowledge seeker back into the greedy stomach. It was written about the intelligence of "genstan" in the depths of jigger mountain. After transmitting the information, Tang Qi looked up at the street ahead. There were not many pedestrians, and they all looked in a hurry, and there was no smile on their face. Their eyes to the rest were full of precautions. They hurried to their own house, some eyes were hesitant, but some seemed to have made some determination and accelerated their pace. All the major shops on the street, including a large supermarket, are facing closure because there are no guests. Tangqi soon realized what those who made up their minds wanted to do. After taking a few steps, he saw that cars were blocked up on the main road outside the city. On the bus, there are big and small bags of urban residents. They all looked anxious and frightened. They honked their horns impatiently. There was a lot of noise. They all wanted to leave the city very much. Some brought their whole family together, others were alone, or with their spouses. There are also some people who, although they are also with their families, do not have much trust in the eyes of their families. "It seems that the situation is unexpectedly severe." Tang Qi frowned slightly and walked deeper into the city against the crowd. In my mind, there are more data files than the previous two times: "There have been a lot of supernatural events of the same nature in RIKEN since January." "The first case came from Adam bock''s family. Adam and his wife killed their only son together and called the police that night, claiming that they did not kill their own son, but an unknown devil." "Adam bock argued that their son had become extremely strange, manic and crazy since a week ago. He would drop unknown meat pieces on his body and constantly try to kill the couple... The night after they took their son to see a psychologist, he tried to kill the sleeping couple with scissors." "Adam Bock, who woke up unexpectedly, killed his son in the counterattack." "Although Adam bock''s description of the change of his son''s state was confirmed in this incident, the local judge still sentenced the couple to death." "Just after the ''Adam bock case'', the second case of the same nature occurred, followed by the third, fourth and fifth... A large number of residents reported one after another. They all killed their families and claimed that the other party was a fake devil from hell, alien and so on." "Due to the occurrence of a large number of such cases, the already small city of Ruiken fell into chaos, and a large number of residents chose to move away." "The official who got the information in advance has dispatched troops to block the external roads of Ruiken city." "Mystery consultants and Erudites, including ''Rose Madeleine'', give corresponding conjectures based on a large number of case descriptions." "The two with a high degree of coincidence point the behind the scenes perpetrators to the evil god ''thousand faced God'' and the exotic monster... Usgor, who were active in the old world in the dark ages." PS: there are also updates. Please ask for your recommended tickets and monthly tickets! Monthly tickets are more needed. Thank you. Chapter 633 "Rose believes that there is no doubt that some ''evil gods'' hiding in RIKEN city with plans must be the exotic monster usgor. Ranwena ` com" "At the same time, rose judged that usgor''s state is very poor according to the disaster coverage area, which is only in Ruiken city. After all, according to the description of ''usgor'' in various mystical books, if it is normal, the disaster can never be just a small city." "However, judging from the example of ''genstein'', Rose''s guess is not necessarily right." "Now that the authorities have begun to deal with the disaster in Ruiken City, I just need to verify it as soon as possible. If the ''usgor'' is normal, I..." "Huh?" Tang Qi''s walking body suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly fell on the fleeing traffic. At the corner of the street, there was a funny old-fashioned ordinary beetle car. Not spacious interior space, with a family of five. The driver was a middle-aged white man with a beer belly. The co pilot was a middle-aged blonde woman, and there were three children in the back row. What was unusual was that two obviously younger boys and girls sandwiched a girl in the middle. The girl seemed to be in a state of drowsiness, with her head bowed all the time, and her blond hair came down and covered her face. The family, who had been annoyed by the traffic jam, suddenly saw Tang Qi''s curious eyes, and the two children became nervous. In the front row, the middle-aged woman in the co pilot''s seat first showed a hesitation on her face, but she seemed to think of something and became firm. Her palm silently probed into the lower storage box. After opening it, a pistol appeared in it. Just as the woman was about to hold the pistol, the middle-aged white driver first held her hand and shook his head in a small arc. After the gesture, he immediately turned his head, looked at Tang Qi with vicious eyes, and leaned out of the window with the palm of his hand holding the steering wheel. A middle finger pointed at Tang Qi and growled, "Hey, do you want to die? You''d better move your damn eyes away from me now and look at my daughter more. I''ll get off now and let you know what father''s anger is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi, who is looking at a mass of information fragments exploding in his mind, seems a little confused because of this meal. Stunned at the same time, he also showed a touch of helplessness. Of course, he can see that although the middle-aged white man who is obviously a father has a fairly burly figure, from his beer belly, his combat effectiveness is obviously not too strong, and his trembling tone shows that he is not in this style at ordinary times. For the sake of his daughter, his scolding was a super level play. Tang Qi blinked. There was no anger on his face. He just glanced at the fragments flowing in his mind. [supernatural creature: parasitic servant (transforming).] [status: drowsy.] [information fragment 1: a human female parasitized by the eggs laid by one of the few remaining daughters of the exotic monster ''usgor''. As a monster of the level of all souls, usgor is a powerful creature comparable to the gods, and her offspring also inherited part of the power of the noumenon.] [information fragment 2: the human girl is being transformed into a parasitic servant.] [information fragment 3: the human girl was injected with a large dose of sedative before being completely transformed. Due to a large amount, it formed a temporary restraint effect on the hatching eggs in the girl''s body. The transformation process can be reversed before the sedative fails.] ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, it''s usgor." Tang Qi confirmed the existence of evil gods in Ruiken City, but there was not much expectation and excitement. On the contrary, there was a faint resistance in his eyes. It seems like thinking back of something ugly, or being forced to swallow disgusting food you don''t like. Shaking his head, Tang Qi quickly swept into the traffic flow and the other residents of Ruiken. The eyes flashed quickly, but did not trigger any information fragments. "It seems that there are not as many residents infected with usgor''s daughter eggs as expected." While thinking, Tang Qi ignored the old father''s "roar" and went straight to the strange beetle car. In the eyes, the red light flashes. He could patiently explain to the couple who showed a desperate attitude in order to protect their daughter, but it was obvious that the girl couldn''t wait too long. A record of "red" cast, simple and fast. Tangqi controls the family and is preparing to use some means to solve the parasitic eggs in the girl''s body. But as soon as he walked around the corner, there was light in the corner of his eyes, and the faint light exploded and flowed. Boom! At this moment, Tang Qi''s look was a little stiff. Slowly turning his head, Tang Qi saw an increasing traffic flow. Human figures in cars constantly trigger Tang Qi''s special abilities. Information fragments, burst together. "Extraordinary creature: parasitic servant." "Has been completely transformed... Parasitic servant..." "Conversion in progress... Conversion completed..." "Completely parasitic humans..." Hundreds of figures triggered Tang Qi''s ability. Those human beings who had "abnormal" seemed to be aware of Tang Qi''s gaze. At the same time, they slowly turned their bodies and heads, and their eyes turned under the traction of blood and looked at Tang Qi. An unspeakable strange feeling was born in Tang Qi''s heart. He had foreseen what he was about to face. But at the moment when the strange look at each other was about to happen, a huge roar came from the air in the distance. These sounds are familiar to Tang Qi. When he was still at the Mirada special education school, he heard the roar of the "Queen Serano" many times. It was an extraordinary aircraft. In the eagle Federation, there is only one organization that can use such a large number of extraordinary aircraft at one time. official! Even the Church of light can''t do it. So many extraordinary planes are about to gather in Ruiken city. Naturally, we can know what will happen next without much guessing. "It''s about to start!" While on the Tangqi expressway, he also suppressed the impulse to look at the sky with the residents who were trying to escape ricken. As soon as he turned around, he controlled the boys and girls in the car, raised his sister''s head and lifted her hair, revealing a very swollen and changing face. Those flesh and blood became greasy and viscous, mixed with some unknown impurities. At the front end, there seems to be a large piece of "flesh and blood", which is about to be rejected and fall down. A disgusting, cold and polluted smell is increasing sharply. Hoo! The furnace flame turned into two extremely small tongues and quickly penetrated into the girl''s body along her nostrils. In an instant, invisible cries came from the girl''s body. The girl who was sleeping suddenly turned her eyes white, and her upper body seemed uncontrollable. She leaned out of the window and opened her mouth to the limit. Oh! Oh! Oh! With the continuous vomiting, people saw the scene of scalp numbness. One by one has become coke, long enough to be an adult''s arm, thick and thin chopsticks, and long black Ascaris worms, which are constantly vomited out by the girl. However, as the girl spits out all the long insects, the disgusting variation on her face is also reversing, and her youthful and beautiful face is returning. It was at this time that the "part" of the residents who originally looked into the air and quickly approached the extraordinary aircraft group seemed to feel something. They all bowed their heads, turned their heads and cast their eyes at Tang Qi again. Inside those strange eyes, their pupils are spreading, becoming dark and gradually filling the whole orbit. When Tang Qi was about to act, dozens of attacks from the sky covered almost the whole city of RIKEN. The dozens of "extraordinary planes" appeared all over Ruiken city. Under each plane, a huge and twisted mechanical horn was sticking out, and the edge of the horn was shaking at a very fast speed. Human ears, unable to hear sound waves, wreaked havoc in the city next second. "Ah!" The source of the first scream was a few meters away from Tangqi. A woman with black hair sitting in the co pilot''s seat, covering her head and wailing, seemed to be in great pain. Her head tilted back greatly and immediately crashed into the windshield. Boom! Click! While the glass was broken, there was no blood splashing. The beautiful black haired woman turned into hundreds of slender black worms in the blink of an eye. Her shape was the same as the insects vomited by the girl before. The difference is that they are now alive. Their bodies are thin and long, like dark iron wires. Their appearance is greasy and can be bent and twisted at will. They entangle together and crash to the ground... For anyone, this is a picture enough to impact the spiritual defense line. Normal people, as long as they look at it, their scalp will become numb and their heart will stop beating. What is more frightening is that such a picture is being staged all over ricken city at the same time. With the invisible sound waves released by those speakers, all the "parasitic servants" can no longer hide. They collapse at the same time and turn into thousands of long black insects like "iron wires". They fall and disperse, and together converge into things like floods and streams. The nearby residents, their nostrils, ears, mouths, eyes... And even some indescribable parts, feel cold and greasy. It seems that those wire worms have drilled in along the holes that can be drilled. For a moment, the scream of fear from the depths of the heart resounded through the whole ricken city. However, soon, except for some residents who were unlucky to be directly crushed to death by the "wireworm flood", the other residents were just stunned and watched the black insects flow into the dark sewer like a black water flow following the well covers in the city. Unimaginable "disaster" broke out very quickly and disappeared very quickly. The residents watched the federal soldiers in gas masks and special uniforms appear at the end of the roads all over the city. While they were frightened, they also felt the joy of the rest of their lives. On the strange Beetle Car, the waking family were stunned for a moment and realized what had happened after seeing the normal "daughter". The grateful eyes looked at the very beautiful but strange young man with black hair and black eyes. But at this time, before the car, it was empty. ¡­¡­ Ricken, dirty, wet sewer. At the moment, it is completely occupied by one thing. The slippery and cold wireworms, entangled and wriggling, filled the whole sewer, like a black flood, gathered from various channels extending in all directions and flowed to the deepest part of the sewer. Chapter 634 The dense flowing black flood is enough to make the dense fear patients die in situ. The iron wire like long insects entangle and rub with each other. With the soul shaking sound, the cold and greasy breath impacts the hearts of the witnesses. Fortunately, the sewer is temporarily empty. In addition to being in the "flood", a figure wrapped in a golden shield. Tang Qi''s face was full of resistance, although he knew very well that these extraordinary creatures similar to the expanding "wireworms" could not actually cause any damage to him. Whether it was the furnace flame or the more powerful flame spell, they could be easily solved. But understanding is one thing, feeling is another. Even God, most of them have some unknown weaknesses. Tang Qi, still not perfect, can''t exempt some small problems. For example, at this moment, he felt inexplicably sick when he was wrapped in endless wireworms. Perhaps ordinary human beings and ordinary extraordinary people can turn a blind eye to these pictures, but they just talk more. But Tang Qi, the nausea is doubled and difficult to overcome. Fortunately, soon, there was a fork in the road ahead. After the tide of insects gathered there poured into the mainstream, there was a large gap. Tangqi was going to jump over, but at this moment. There were several forks and arched passageways in front, and a sound of footsteps sounded at the same time. The next second, we saw more than a dozen tall figures in the same uniform at each passageway. These people who are obviously "soldiers" wear light and tight yellow and black uniforms and slightly strange round helmets. Through the eyepieces, their calm eyes are revealed. Behind them, they are carrying similar "oil tank" facilities and equipment. In his hand is a spray gun. No need to speculate, anyone will guess what will happen next. While casting the "phantom spell", Tang Qi looked at their chest with an eye-catching "F" sign. "Among the dozens of official special reaction forces, there is a team called the ''clean-up brigade'' to deal with extraordinary events such as plague, radiation and pollution. Their most famous and recognized as the most efficient treatment method is... Incineration." "Well, this is the same as my handling idea." "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" As soon as Tang Qi''s idea flashed, he saw that the gun with a slightly exaggerated caliber exploded directly. Unexpectedly, it was not the flame that erupted first. It is a viscous and dark liquid, as if it had some kind of life. As soon as they gush out, they begin to stretch and spread, occupy a large area very quickly, and connect with each other. An oil film that keeps creeping and makes a "coo" sound is slowly forming. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s eyes, information fragments emerge: [extraordinary creature: deflagration slime mold.] [status: connecting.] [information fragment 1: it is similar to oil in shape, but actually it is a very special extraordinary creature, called ''deflagration slime mold''. They are extremely self destructive creatures with strong fecundity, but at least touch a flame, they will react like the explosion of super hot weapons.] [information fragment 2: each time they destroy themselves, they will regenerate a small group of brand-new slime molds at the original site. After cultivation, more powerful deflagration slime molds will be born.] [information fragment 3: its special mechanism makes its power depend on its regeneration times. The number of regeneration times of deflagration slime molds being connected: 9.] [information fragment 4: its power can cause more than professional lethality to any creature in the area at the moment of deflagration.] ¡­¡­ Although it has been predicted that the official special reaction force will not be weak, Tang Qi was still stunned by the dispatched weapons. Looking at the "oil film" about to take shape in the wireworm tide, Tang Qi suddenly wanted to shout: "I''m a friendly army, don''t shoot." He didn''t speak at last, so the next moment. Tang Qi watched the members of the "f brigade" retreat quickly. When there was no one, a luxury and low-key brand lighter flew over. Above, a flame is flickering. Without delay, the red flame touched the oil film. Deflagration reaction! Boom! When the big bang occurred, a surging "black insect dragon" turned into a roaring fire dragon in the sewer. Huge energy was released from the fire dragon''s body. The sewer of Ruiken city was destroyed in an instant, and the city on the ground was also involved. A large number of streets collapsed and buildings sank. Residents who have not been evacuated in time are once again frightened and at a loss. After the fire dragon roared, it soon turned black and gray. In the chaotic sewer, dust and sparks float everywhere, and a human figure shuttles through it. Following the induction, Tang Qi turned into a streamer and rushed to the deepest part of the sewer as quickly as possible. The efficiency of the official special response force was somewhat unexpected. He needs to "verify" as quickly as possible to confirm whether the state of the "usgor" is suitable as an experimental body and whether it can be captured? If appropriate, Tang Qi doesn''t mind robbing the official. After all, he can be regarded as "eliminating harm for the people". And seriously, he was the first to come. The power of deflagration of slime molds is extremely terrible, but the number of "parasitic servants" is also large enough, and many wireworms have survived. They were guided in some way into a violent walk. Desperate to go down to the deepest part of the waterway. "All wireworms in Ruiken city come from a ''daughter'' of usgor. The initial purpose of the daughter should be to disperse a large number of parasitic servants throughout the Federation to hatch and lay eggs, so as to complete a growth process." "Unfortunately, the plan was officially discovered and intervened." "As a last resort, descendants choose to put all their eggs in one basket." When Tang Qi''s thoughts reached here, the front suddenly opened up. Pop! He stood still and trampled on several wireworms at will. His eyes were full of surprise and looked forward. Here, it may have been the convergence of sewer pipes. The space is large enough, but at the moment, it has been transformed surprisingly. A large area of space has been forcibly corroded, which is like a "giant patio" in the underground world. At the bottom of the patio lies a giant wireworm. It is like some prehistoric creature, with dark skin, greasy and cold. At the same time, it has "rusted" and rotted. Its incomparably huge body has been incredibly tied into a knot, and most of its body has rotted to a layer of skin. The breath of death envelops it. But there is still one organ working in its body. That is its "ovary", like a huge tumor, falling to the ground. Not far away is a puddle leading to everywhere. In the ovary, tiny "eggs" keep breaking away, entering the puddles and swimming to the sewers. However, at this moment, those channels seem to have been blocked, and the eggs continue to accumulate in the puddles and begin to nibble at each other, or even start to eat the mother. Tang Qi quickly skips the scene and turns his eyes to the top of the patio. A large number of surviving wireworms are mature compared with those small "eggs". They are constantly connected to form a circular "portal" in that huge circular space. As the portal gradually took shape, every wireworm produced changes, and its body was covered with a layer of faint light. Make them so hard that they can hardly be destroyed. The next second, they start moving at high speed. Zizi! Zizi! The sharp and harsh sound burst, with the help of a large number of channels, forms a certain effect. The severe pollution is like a barrier, blocking the organisms in all channels and trying to enter here. What''s more, with the extremely high-speed motion of the wireworm, friction. The gateway originally built by biology began to turn to science fiction, a giant aperture. Inside, the scene of another world began to emerge. Some rustling, non-stop, is the sound of noise, released from the aperture. Tangqi''s heart naturally gives birth to perception. The guardian spell is consuming magic crazy, which means that it is suffering from high-frequency pollution attacks. If there was no guardian spell, Tang Qi should have given birth to a real illusion at the moment, mistaking his body for being parasitized by countless wireworms. "Coming!" When he realized something, Tang Qi''s body tightened, his face showed a cautious color, his special ability was turned on, and he looked into the more clear picture in the aperture. It was a desolate and cold world. Black water filled the land. On the only remaining "island", a gray giant lay on his stomach, seemingly dead, but still maintained a posture of trying to escape from black water. His body is full of mysterious symbols and textures. "A divine creature..." Tang Qi was about to give birth to judgment, and his eyes naturally moved down. Immediately, he was stunned. Oh! The unimaginable impact picture made Tang Qi unable to bear it any longer. He suddenly bent down, retched, and his eyes were slightly congested. There was still a terrible scene in his eyes that was enough to pollute hundreds of thousands of people. "The giant''s Chrysanthemum Department..." Tangqi shakes his head, agitates his magic, and tries to expel the extremely strong picture in his mind: It was obviously the chrysanthemum part of divine creatures. A bright red and wrinkled exit, a large number of "giant wireworms" scrambled to drill out. Each of them was bigger than the one dead at the bottom of the patio. Every time they twisted, they released breath that directly polluted the soul. At this moment, Tang Qi only felt his head swelling and buzzing. His own chrysanthemum department also felt cold and swollen. His eyes struggled to catch a fragment. "Extraordinary creature: usgor, an alien monster who was seriously injured and dying, received an unexpected supplement... He is about to come to the origin star!" Along with the fragments, Tang Qi''s familiar strong palpitations were also transmitted. "My followers, the great ''melting pot'' smells the super delicious sacrifice, come on..." "No! You don''t want to eat!" Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. He got up quickly, raised his palm, gathered the furnace flame, and a simulated version of the "core of the sun" was born. Then he threw it at the still rotating aperture. Boom! The call portal, which was not completely formed, was bombed by the furnace flame, immediately triggered a chain reaction, and the big bang occurred immediately. Before the subsequent news appeared, Tang Qi had called out the "fool''s boat", jumped up and sailed into the mystery without turning back. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. PS: Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket support! Ask for next month''s ticket again. The ranking has fallen too fast. There is no accident tonight. Chapter 635 The northernmost tip of the Federation, the territory bordering the "polar region", and then go north for a very long distance, an incomparably silent and cold world. On the icy ocean full of ice edges and broken icebergs, a beautiful and strange wooden boat floats on the water surface, the oars are put aside at will, and the boat lights release a faint glow, soothing the four figures on the boat who are "looking up at the starry sky". TONKY, and three little guys. In their minds, they still have the powerful picture they saw before. The unspeakable "terrorist pollution" has not been completely eliminated. However, fortunately, this incomparably shocking and dreamlike magnificent scene in front of him is rapidly dispersing those pollution. With the occasional sea breeze with a strong cold and fresh taste, Tang Qi only feels that the world has become incomparably vast. Different from the endless vastness of "mystery", the vast and lonely world of the polar region makes people''s mind quiet. Here, of course, is not really silent. The sound of icebergs breaking from time to time! The collective hunting of intelligent whales and beasts! The cry of cold resistant birds crossing the ice ocean! And Click! Click! Click! Suddenly it sounded, and a series of voices penetrated into Tangqi''s ears. Then came the cold sea water from a distance, which raised some ice ocean islands and his fool''s boat by tens of centimeters along the way. Tangqi immediately turned his head and looked into the distance. There is an almost frozen sea surface, and the hard ice edges form a "frost blanket". Together with the small and medium-sized icebergs above, the area has become a dead place, except for some cold resistant sea animals. Other creatures and instruments cannot land. But at this moment, the exception appears. A warship like a "giant beast" came from the dark and dark blue sea. What happened at this moment: The beautiful and quiet ice ocean world broke into a prehistoric mechanical Monster: it has a hull hundreds of meters long and nearly 100 meters wide. Its coating is red and black, with multi-layer forts all over it. Its bow is a ferocious sea monster that seems to exist. "Frost dragon!" Tang Qi stood on the fool''s boat, watched the "monster", began to crush the ice ocean, and slowly spit out its name. "Rose''s authority is indeed higher than almost all Erudites in the Federation. The existence of this giant ship is afraid that Raphael, who was still in the castle Bureau, has no authority to know the information." "Frost dragon, a prehistoric giant excavated by the eagle Federation from the ''frozen glacier belt'' in the northern ice ocean, has been verified that it should be a mechanical monster left by an alien planet invader in the middle of the dark period." "It has been repaired by the federal secret and has been used by the federal secret Navy." When he recalled the information, the crackling sound was still coming. The "frost blanket" covering the sea area is being torn. Small and medium-sized icebergs that could have destroyed almost any ship are vulnerable to the hard bow of the sea monster. The frozen continent was forcibly knocked open a passage. Tangqi put away the fool''s boat, but didn''t go to the frost dragon. Although he really wanted to visit the alien warship, rose Madeleine''s data clearly showed that the frostdragon had an extremely sensitive radar detection system, and it was difficult for extraordinary people below the demigod level to bypass the barrier. Fortunately, this time, he just came to verify his fourth target experiment. Other matters can be pressed down. His body moved and turned into streamer. He moved almost parallel with the frost dragon at the most appropriate distance. In my mind, the frost dragon''s mission naturally emerged. Even in Tang Qi''s view, it is a scary and strange task. "A federal research ship encountered a mysterious side accident while carrying out a research mission in the polar No. 3 glacier belt... The research ship Qiuzhi was entangled by a giant octopus shaped sea monster half a day ago... And with the emergence of the sea monster, a series of abnormal phenomena appeared in the ice ocean." "The anomalies include, but are not limited to, the intensification of cold air, the irregular extension of the glacier belt, and the disorder of the magnetic field... Strangely, the sea monster did not make any attack after winding the" quest for knowledge ", but kept trying to convey information to the scientists on board." "Due to the lack of language and no other means of communication, scientists are unable to interpret the information." "In order to prevent accidents, the high level of the Navy specially signed an order to enable the ''frost Dragon'' to carry out the rescue mission. If necessary, the sea monster can be killed and the body can be brought back..." "Huh?" Tang Qizheng wants to make complaints about the above tasks, at this moment. The frost dragon, which was constantly crushing the frozen continent, suddenly slowed down the red and black hull covered with frost. On the multi-layer turret, the spotlight emitting strong cold light turned on, and a beam of light column in the darkness tore the darkness. At the end of the light column, a scientific research ship much smaller than the "frost dragon" and with normal painting style was revealed. The letters on the ship show that it is the quest number. It was frozen on the sea, and people couldn''t help but open their eyes, and the stagnant picture was also revealed in the light column. An octopus with a blue body, full of spots and a huge body is winding the "quest for knowledge" with a large number of tentacles with suction cups. On its body, there are huge lantern like eyeballs arranged irregularly. Every eye, there is a faint light. They blink and blink, and the sound waves that no one can understand continue to diffuse in this area. Although before coming, Tang Qi had obtained enough detailed information from rose and information unknown to federal officials. But at the moment, he looked at the picture in front of him and still felt very strange. Horror? Funny? If he can''t interpret the information released by the big octopus, he may prefer the former. But in fact, rose knows. She knows, which is naturally equivalent to Tangqi knowing. "Extraordinary creatures: monarch octopus, they are a very special race in the ''mystery''. Each individual of them is different, and they are all divine creatures with different divine powers... They have been looking for the legendary ''mysterious monarch'' all their life." "When they encounter any intelligent race that can communicate, they will make ''routine inquiries''. After years of research by mysterious bloggers, they finally interpret several questions they often use." "Hello, are you free? Let me ask you where our monarch is?" "Hello, do you have time? Excuse me, I''d like to introduce our monarch to you." "My friend, please stay. Have you ever heard of the ''mysterious monarch''?" "This friend, please don''t go yet. Let''s talk about the greatest and omniscient monarch in the ''mystery''." ¡­¡­ "Most of the time, as long as the entangled people insist on not responding and resist the pollution emitted from their bodies, they can be safe. They will leave without an answer." "In other cases, terrorist things will happen respectively." "In short, there is only one prerequisite for survival." In his thoughts, Tangqi remembered that in the information given to him by Rose Madeleine, there was a whole page with the only warning: try to capture, but don''t answer his questions. At the end, there is an exclamation point, bright red. Chapter 636 "So as long as you don''t respond to him, it''s safe?" Tang Qi stood on the ice and looked at the big blue octopus, which was supposed to be terrible, but it looked funny and lovely. The eyes on his body and tentacles were still blinking and twinkling. Just in the face of his enthusiastic retention and inquiry, the scientists on the quest for knowledge were panicked and hid in the shelter, not to mention making any response. If it is in the cartoon, a huge question mark should appear on the top of the "monarch Octopus" at the moment. After the accident of Qiuzhi, the Navy''s handling order seemed a little dangerous because it didn''t know the truth. It has been corrected by Rose Madeleine and other doctoral consultants. Now the military, the order to the officers and soldiers of the frost Dragon: Don''t attack easily. You can use the "trap" method to bring the sea monster back. The "trap" here naturally has a bait. But it''s nothing else. It''s the frost dragon itself. This ship has an extraordinary power source. It is a mechanical monster from an exotic land. It easily crushed the frozen continent. It appeared about kilometers away from the straight-line distance of the quest. Instead of moving forward, it released a strong light source with a searchlight. It stops in the ice ocean like a large light bulb. As long as it is not blind, no creature in this area can ignore it. The reason why such a fierce trapping method was adopted was to save the dying scientists on the curiosity. Although every monarch octopus, in order not to let the chat up object die, will deliberately suppress the pollution released from his body. But even so, as a divine creature, even a faint trace of pollution leaked is enough to kill some fragile lives. Qiuzhi is equipped with a "radiation proof cabin", but the defense will not last long. The rescue was too late. Even if the monarch Octopus left, the Navy could only bring back ice lumps. Sure enough, the big blue octopus with a large number of eyeballs can''t ignore the large bulb frost dragon. His head slowly turned to the frost dragon, stared for a moment, and turned back. A few seconds later, it turned around again. Soon, it turned back. ¡­¡­ In this scene, not only did Tang Qi laugh, but the officers and soldiers on the frost dragon were also speechless, and the scientists on the quest for knowledge wanted to cry without tears. I really want to rush out and roar at the monarch octopus: as a "sea monster", can you have a little determination? After several tosses, the big guy finally made up his mind. His tentacle slowly released the quest for knowledge. The huge body was about to sink into the ice ocean. Before leaving, one of his tentacles swayed against the quest for knowledge for a moment. Scientists and officers and soldiers naturally had the impression of "waving goodbye". But before the Marines on the frostdragon were ready, it was only a second later. Boom! The frost dragon, as stable as an iceberg for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly made a dull noise. Because the frost dragon looks much larger than the "monarch Octopus", and the seemingly terrible sea monster, after observation, it is actually more inclined to be a stupid and cute big guy, so the officers and soldiers are not very nervous. Until this time, the blue tentacles, which expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, wound up, making the frost dragon sink rapidly and directly touch the warning water level. The seemingly funny head, like a huge "blueberry jelly", looked at each other with the officers and soldiers. Blue "lanterns" began to flash. Invisible sound waves diffuse in new areas. As like as two peas on the quest, the same scene is repeated. On the frost dragon, there was a mess in an instant. Warning! Warning! The hull sinks too much and is in danger of overturning! report The radar system has encountered unknown radiation and is failing! The turret system is contaminated and is about to fail! Frost dragon intelligence is actively shutting down. It is writing a backup log to warn the driver. The reason is completely consistent with the opinion given by the consultant: don''t answer! Don''t answer! Don''t answer! "Sure enough, the monarch Octopus not only deliberately suppressed pollution, but also suppressed body shape." "So how big is his real form and to what extent can he be reduced?" Seeing the changes on the frost dragon, Tang Qi''s smile converged and showed a look of awe. Silent, he opened a special ability. Since it is certain that he is deliberately suppressing himself, this is an excellent time to peep, and there is probably no retaliation. Of course, he is ready. The fool''s boat appears under him. Once there is a change, he can escape into the mystery in an instant. The next moment, Tang Qi saw the answer and immediately realized why the monarch octopus, which was only a "divine creature", was judged by Rose''s teacher, the "ancient observer", that he could be included in the list of experimental subjects to be captured. Unexpected secret knowledge exploded in Tang Qi''s mind: [extraordinary creature: monarch octopus.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a divine creature with a lot of extraordinary power. Its power is almost equivalent to the coincidence of some power of two different gods, namely "cold God" and "sea god". At the same time, it is also a split individual of "dominant" gods¡° [information fragment 2: the "mysterious monarch" sought by all monarch octopus is actually themselves.] [information fragment 3: the mysterious monarch is one of the oldest dominant gods in the "mystery". He is even older than the melting pot. However, he split into dozens of "sovereign Octopus" for unknown reasons during the ignorance period. Some of these octopus will die, and some will enter a certain stage and be reborn.] [information fragment 4: each reborn monarch octopus will split into several different individuals and inherit different divine forces... They continue to be reborn and split, and finally scattered all over the boundless mystery. It is almost impossible to re form a ''mysterious monarch'', which also means that they will continue to look for it forever.] Looking at these fragments flowing in the past, Tang Qi looked at the big blue Octopus wrapped around the "frost dragon" and looked at his extremely enthusiastic chat-up with the Navy officers and soldiers. His eyes twinkled and transmitted the information of inquiry one after another. The picture looks like a tragicomedy. These big guys have been looking for a great "mysterious monarch" all their life. In fact, they are themselves, but they will never find it. "After knowing this, how can you trap them and feel guilty?" As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi immediately shook his head. Expel the idea of inexplicable guilt, and his eyes immediately become firm again. Before starting, he thought for a moment and confirmed that the big octopus, which has the divine power of overlapping the two gods of "cold God" and "sea god", although powerful, has a gentle temperament and is not too dangerous. Without further hesitation, the arrangement already prepared will take effect next second. The tranquil sky over the icy ocean and the distant sky make everyone can''t help but look at the scene. Silent, but the most beautiful illusion burst out. Beams of twisted, winding, incomparably dreamy and blurred light tear the dark void and make the brilliant starry sky appear. A "Milky Way" mixed with almost all colors runs through the sky. "Aurora!" The scientists, officers and soldiers on the escaping Qiuzhi and the panicked frost dragon cast their eyes into the sky at the same time. The Blue King octopus, as a divine creature, would not have been attracted by the aurora. But at this moment, he raised his head faster than humans. His eyeballs twinkled more quickly than before. The officers and soldiers soon found his "abnormality". Along the direction he looked at, everyone soon saw a picture that made them dull and speechless: in the dreamy Aurora galaxy, a very beautiful wooden boat, like an art, was shaking and shaking. "Inside the aurora..." "There''s a boat!" "Boom!" When the officers, soldiers and scientists exclaimed, they saw that the "monarch Octopus" had released the frost dragon very happily, with lantern like eyes, crazy flashing blue light, as if they saw some incredible scene, and the invisible sound wave was quickly transmitted. Under him, a violent storm generated out of thin air, wrapped him directly and went to the wooden boat in the aurora. Tang Qi, who was rowing in the "fool''s boat", clearly received some information in his mind. The initial is obscure, profound and with severe pollution. But soon, the pollution subsided, and the problems wrapped in it were analyzed by Tangqi''s special ability. "Friends on the fool''s boat, please wait." "I''m your old friend, warm and friendly big octopus. Although we haven''t met yet, my companions all agree that the creatures who can own the fool''s boat must be wise and loving sages, so you won''t refuse my sincere request, will you?" "I have a few questions for you or your companions." "Ah, maybe we can have a party between the sincere and great octopus and the wise and loving sages. I''ll send an invitation to my companions nearby now. Don''t worry, they will come as soon as possible." "Moreover, they will bring gifts. Let me think, what do the wise men who make fool''s ships like best?" "Come to think of it, what do you like most about some crazy things with mysterious philosophy, the eyeball of a ''chaos monster''? Or the heart of a ''parallax monster''?" A large section of enthusiasm and a great amount of information echoed in Tang Qi''s mind. At this moment, he even fell into a very short stupor. The warning information extracted subconsciously makes Tang Qi quickly enter a certain state of stress. "Monarch Octopus family, know fool ship?" "The big guy who is about to get entangled is contacting other monarch Octopus... They are going to start a party with me?" "Besides, he will bring me gifts." Tang Qi''s heart just gave birth to a little "small heart", and he was immediately extinguished by the extremely violent dangerous omen tide. He hardly had any hesitation, and the original slow rowing action suddenly accelerated, I don''t know how much. The fool''s bow tilted and knocked the mystery open. When the oar was a little in the aurora, the hull immediately turned into a thick yellow streamer and sailed into the boundless darkness and nothingness. At the moment, Tang Qi was like a boatman trying to fight the waves. He rowed with the greatest strength. The boat lights shook and surged, reflecting the extremely rare color of panic on his face. Behind him, the monarch octopus is accelerating and continues to call: "Friend, a good friend on the fool''s boat, you... Don''t go!" With a very strange feeling, Tang Qi heard a trace of crying in his voice, which made him run faster. Chapter 637 The boundless and nihilistic "mystery", an exquisite and grotesque wooden boat, is sailing at a very fast speed.? Burn? Wen Xiaowen?? Say? £÷? £÷£÷?£®? £ò? £á? £î? £÷? £å? £î? a`£ã£ï£í On the wooden boat, the boatman is rowing very hard. The boat lamp is faint, reflecting three little guys who refuel their master. At the moment, the four figures of the master and servant were all worried. The same scene remains in my mind: Just across a layer of nihilistic barrier, huge lantern eyeballs blinked, flashing blue light, staring at the far away "fool ship", and in the dark, countless tentacles with powerful and extraordinary power swayed... The terrible "big octopus", one end after another, came from a very far distance. Under the leadership of the original blue "monarch Octopus", they all passed the message of warm retention to Tangqi. Then, there was no response from Tangqi. We can only watch the "good friends" on the fool''s ship go away... Because we are still on different planets, we can only temporarily retain Tang Qi by projection. Except for the initial one trying to catch up, the other monarch octopus are powerless. "Good friend, why is it so cold and ruthless." "Is the rumor wrong? Shouldn''t the owner of the fool''s boat be wise, loving and curious?" "Yes, that friend hasn''t heard of our ''great monarch'', why did he leave?" "I also prepared a gift. I have a confused and strange eye. It seems that I can only eat it myself. In fact, the taste is really good. According to human beings, it is similar to ''chicken flavor''." ¡­¡­ On nothingness, Tang Qi held the oar and asked the three little guys to guard, while he himself had a short rest. The last picture in my mind. However, there are several of them. The "monarch Octopus" coming by projection have different colors. Some seem to climb out of the magma, with red body and lava flowing. Some are dark, like mud, but without exception, they all release an extremely terrible divine breath. And they all brought gifts. "Unfortunately, I can''t afford the party." Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and painfully. On the surface, these stupid "big octopus" are chaotic and kind. Even after the "quest for knowledge" full of ordinary humans was entangled by them, there were no casualties in a short time. But in fact, it''s just appearance. To get along with the "monarch Octopus", a divine creature with a huge origin, is a disaster for most extraordinary people. Not responding is just the first condition to save your life. "According to the information provided by rose, there are a large number of examples in the dark age. Some extraordinary people think that the big octopus are stupid and cute, deliberately make friends with them, or use them maliciously... These extraordinary people remember the key points of not responding, but subsequent events confirmed that they are all looking for death." "The big octopus are really enthusiastic and stupid, but once they play for too long, they will forget to suppress pollution. The pollution released by a single ''monarch octopus'' is enough to make the'' legendary ''strong become crazy in a few minutes." "And in the process of playing, they think that a ''friendly'' hug and a ''warm'' handshake are unavoidable fatal attacks for many extraordinary people." "In addition, we treat our good friends who fall into ''Madness'' in the same way, that is, store them as food or a gift for our next good friend." "It''s just a single King octopus, and it''s so dangerous... If it''s a gathering of big octopus, am I in it?" On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi slightly imagined the picture of himself surrounded by countless tentacles and shivered fiercely. Dispelling the remaining pictures, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and his face changed slightly. "No, the delay is too long." The voice fell. After confirming that everyone didn''t catch up, Tang Qi''s oar was in the nothingness, and the bow was turned up again. Open the door and return to the real world. Due to the urgency of time, Tang Qi did not conduct too much investigation and directly came to the target location: a warm city called "Byron city", the gymnasium of Byron elite high school and the finals of a high school basketball league. In the huge gymnasium with complete facilities, as soon as Tang Qi''s figure came, there was a very chaotic scene in front of him: A large number of human beings, who are obviously citizens, are in a state of Madness at the moment. Their eyes are red, their facial features are ferocious and distorted, and their saliva flows. Like irrational beasts, they frantically rush at "agents in black" fighting their own battles in the stadium. Among them, there are some high school basketball players. Every agent wears a similar uniform, black suit, black pants, black shoes and sunglasses, and is in excellent shape. Both men and women are tall and handsome. Tang Qi glanced and the information fragments burst out quickly. "Extraordinary creatures: Crazy blood slaves, human beings polluted by the projection of the evil god ''fallen flora''..." "It''s too late!" When the key words in the fragments emerged, Tang Qili knew that he came too late. Fallen flora! This is Tangqi''s fifth target experiment. To some extent, it is not strange. According to Rose''s information, Flora''s followers planned a big conspiracy to save her. "After a long time of tracing, the ancient mystery library confirmed that the believers of flora had screened out the last human suitable for the arrival of flora. The blood concentration in her body reached the peak after the death of the rest of her blood relatives." "The human is Megan Molly, the cheerleader of the elite high school in Byron, the Eastern Federation. Flora''s followers will summon flora to come and prepare enough food for the final." "They expect that flora with enough flesh and blood can get a short period of peace and wisdom, which can be used as the beginning of returning to reason." "The ancient mysterious library organization has sent an agent team to take in." When Tang Qi recalled these, his eyes also fell on those agents in black. "Extraordinary creatures: members of the branch organization ''black clothes'' of the ancient mystery library. Each black agent has extremely strong comprehensive quality and a large number of... Equipment." "Equipment?" As soon as doubts emerged from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi saw how a female agent in black fought. This is a tall blonde agent with soft facial features. She looks like a model, not an agent who needs to fight monsters. She has to face nearly a hundred crazy blood slaves. Qi Qi jumped on her. It was a terrible scene. But at this moment, she opened her suit and revealed a row of colorful potions on the lining. She had leisure to choose a few times. Then she chose a tube of "death powder" potion. She smiled brightly and threw the potion to the ground. With a bang, the test tube burst and the pink mist filled the air. The crazy citizens who rushed in seemed to have been "retarded", and their actions immediately became slow and funny. The female agents who got more surplus took out a mechanical ball from the lined pocket on the other side and pressed the switch in the center. The extremely short but also extremely dazzling red light flashed and disappeared. The slow citizens immediately stopped moving and stood straight in place. She took out a small "label machine" and quickly pressed it on her black shoes for several times. The next second, the female agent broke out at a ghostly speed, flashing like a fast forward animation, and put a label on each citizen''s forehead. The green data stream, visible to the naked eye, gushes from the label, covering the whole body of citizens. The "gas" with a strong crazy smell is dispersed bit by bit in the hissing sound. "Can you do that?" Tang Qi looked at the black agents fighting their own battles in the stadium and sighed. He could see clearly the first second it came. Although these agents have a very strong comprehensive quality, they can only be regarded as a normal level compared with the supernatural on the mysterious side. Facing the siege of a large number of "crazy blood slaves", we should be in a hurry. However, the reality is that these crazy citizens are being solved quickly, and there are still no casualties. From the first "blonde agent", Tang Qi saw an endless variety of equipment. Each piece is a strange thing, and the style is very strange. It seems ordinary, but it has good ability. Tang Qi glanced at the battle picture rarely seen in other organizations, and then immediately looked at the focus of the battlefield, the "stadium" of the gymnasium. There, it has been covered by a huge "blood magic array". On the magic array, a group of mysterious people dressed in "scarlet cloak" sat around. Some kind of calling ceremony was going on. With their singing, a girl in the center was in great pain. The girl even wore cheerleading clothes. She has a very beautiful face, flaming red lips and blue eyes. What is more attractive is her imaginative * * figure. But at the moment, the terrible changes taking place in the girl are enough to scare any man who thinks nonsense. Her plump body seemed to become "plasticine", constantly twisted, like a pair of big hands pulling and rubbing her. Sometimes it was herself, sometimes it was another face. A goddess''s face with extreme beauty and monstrous beauty, even if it is ferocious, also gives off unimaginable charm. Every detail of her body reveals uncontrollable chaos and is on the verge of extreme madness. Especially when you slowly open your mouth and reveal a sharp, silk pulling tooth, the long forked tongue slowly sticks out, as if to lick the world. "Fallen flora!" "Bang!" When the strange and terrible atmosphere filled the air, it was very abrupt that a shining bullet appeared in the magic array. The bullets covered with a large number of runes pierced the magic barrier. In the angry eyes of the mysterious people, they collided with a sharp tooth of the girl, which was very simple. They broke at the same time, and the powder rustled down. "Well, it missed." Outside the magic array, a voice full of banter and magnetism came. Chapter 638 "Puff" A sneer suddenly sounded in the field. Although the blonde agent soon realized that the occasion was wrong and quickly covered her mouth. Although she was tall and beautiful, she still attracted the glare of "flora" followers and magicians in scarlet cloak. Tang Qi also smiled and understood why the female agent laughed. Since she is an agent from the mysterious side super organization of "ancient mystery library", she must be well-trained. Normally, she won''t laugh unless she can''t help it. The huge magic array related to "flesh and blood magic" at a glance. The cheerleader "Megan Molly" in the center has obviously passed away. It is flora, the world-famous "crazy God", who occupies that hot body. According to many ancient books, it is a crazy goddess wandering in mystery all day. She should have spread terror and madness, but at this time, her "human image" is extremely ridiculous because of the broken tooth in the center. Just as flora was about to turn her eyes to female agents. A figure suddenly took a few steps. In a word, he immediately drew Flora''s attention back. "Hey, crazy woman over there, don''t stare at my Nicole. You''re so ugly that you''ll scare my beautiful Nicole." "By the way, what''s your name again, rot ~ Lola, or vlaro?" "When you come, you should first ask your stupid followers for a mirror and have a good look at you now. You are like a dying grandmother. After fermenting and rotting in a muddy swamp, you are thrown into a blender full of expired ketchup, stirring and stirring..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief stagnation in the lively scene. The magicians who were still angry now Shua and look at the edge of the magic array again. On the old faces exposed under their scarlet cloak, in addition to anger, they also showed an imperceptible color of surprise. Probably, I''m amazed that someone can die like this. Flora! The goddess who was once in the order camp is indeed crazy, but he is still a universal spirit above "mystery". Human beings are extraordinary, even if they are hostile to evil gods. I''m afraid few people dare to treat a female god like this. It''s blasphemous to ridicule her face. Tang Qi thought that the former Western Federal supernova Esther graysner, the hard anal "doll God polusa", was already a tough mess. But obviously, there will not be only one strong man. Tang Qi looked curious and looked at the man. At the edge of the magic circle, a man who is almost perfect, no, can be called "perfect". His figure, facial features and even head shape are all in line with the so-called "golden section ratio". Even a pair of eyes is difficult for people to turn their eyes away, because his pupil is really emitting light light and soft as gold. Anyone who sees this man at first sight will have an unreal feeling in his mind. Yes, it''s just not true. There shouldn''t be such a male human in this world. Especially when his vulgar language and evil look did not affect his perfect temperament, people were more confused. In the dark, Tang Qi covered his existence with "phantom curse" and looked at the perfect male agent with great interest. In my mind, corresponding intelligence naturally emerges: "The ancient mystery library organization sent an agent team to clean up and receive vlaro and his followers, led by Chris Butterfield, one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation." "He has titles such as'' perfect agent ''and'' monster terminator ''on the mysterious side. When he rose in the'' black clothes organization ''or a low-level agent, he won the recognition of several'' gods'' in the ancient mystery library with human body." "In the Eastern Federation, his popularity is almost as popular as Neil Stinson, who abducted the female demon God. After the latter was punished by the former headmaster of the witch school, Chris''s popularity has completely surpassed it." "Another supernova!" Knowing the identity of the other party, Tang Qi was not surprised. Before he came here, he obtained internal intelligence from rose. He was responsible for hosting the "fallen flora", a very popular supernova in the Eastern Federation. And rose Madeleine also specially stressed that there was at least one "God" behind Chris Butterfield. If compared with his historical background, he is actually stronger than Neil Stinson, who has obtained the "inheritance of ancient magic". Tang Qi is just a little strange. The supernova with the "perfect agent" looks more out of tune than Neil Stinson. "Neil Stimson just looks unseemly, but he is actually a treacherous and shameless magician. Since Chris Butterfield can beat Neil, it is obviously impossible to be as vulgar and brainless as he shows, so his purpose is...?" In doubt, Tang Qi carefully observed the scene: Flora''s "coming ceremony" has reached the last step, which is almost impossible to reverse. His followers are old. Even if the goddess is desecrated, they can do nothing but cast angry eyes. Their vitality, magic and even soul are almost exhausted. When the "progress bar" goes from 99% to 100%, the magic array will disappear, and the real and crazy fallen goddess will come to Byron. All citizens in the stadium will be "appetizers" after his arrival. Then he will devour the entire population of Byron. Or, play with it. Or something else, a crazy, fallen goddess, it''s hard to guess what he thinks. Chris Butterfield, with perfect body and temperament, initially took out various weapons and bombarded the magic array. But he soon found that any attack, except the bullet at the beginning of the sneak attack, would be transferred by the magic array and could not touch Flora''s body at all. In addition to seemingly useless language, after discovering that physical and magic attacks are useless. The handsome and perfect Chris launched a mental attack. He began to constantly attack flora, spitting out all kinds of vulgar and profane words. In order to facilitate Flora''s understanding, Chris also used ancient federal slang. He was also worried that flora could not understand the ancient federal slang and began to use other languages. Starting from the second language, Tang Qi heard goblin language, dark language and foreign common language... Without exception, they were all swearing words. If it weren''t for Tang Qi, he was also a "language master" and couldn''t even keep up with Chris''s rhythm. In the magic array, Flora''s followers had already fallen into stagnation. Flora was confined to the center of the magic circle because the "progress bar" was not full, and was trying to occupy the girl''s body, releasing violent and crazy pollution. Although she is a crazy goddess, any woman who encounters such blasphemy can''t keep calm. His slightly bulging, crazy eyes of God stared at Chris Butterfield... Disgusting forked tongue, constantly sticking out, licking the void and expressing something to the perfect agent. Shameless guy, wait for me to come out. Being watched maliciously by the "fallen goddess", Chris curled his mouth and quietly leaned out half his foot to touch the magic array. After a slight "test", he quickly retracted his foot again. His seemingly "secret" behavior can be seen by everyone in the field. Tang Qi twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, and a wonderful premonition came out. He didn''t find the right time, and just opened his special ability at this moment. However, the first glance did not look at the "fallen flora", but at Chris Butterfield. In the eyes, an incomparably thin light flashed. Tangqi captured a piece of information with very little information, and then an alarm appeared: "The target is guarded by high-level strange things with divinity. It can be forcibly analyzed, but it will disturb the other party." "Huh?" Since he became the master of the dreamland, his special abilities have also obtained higher authority. Generally, what he cannot analyze is at least the existence of the "divine creature" level. A supernova, did it? Surprised at the same time, Tang Qi looked at the only piece of information captured with a little expectation. "Extraordinary creature: Chris Butterfield is wearing a high-level strange object ''camouflager suit'', which can be perfectly disguised in any form... The inflation port of the strange object can be removed, and the target will show its true colors." "Inflation port?" Make complaints about what to do, but don''t know how to make complaints about that point. "So, this guy really doesn''t grow like this. His perfect and envious appearance is disguised by him with strange objects... In essence, he is an inflatable doll." When he was speechless because of the shocking information, Tang Qi turned his eyes and officially looked at flora. Because Chris Butterfield''s ability to grab sight is too strong, the terrible and crazy goddess was briefly ignored by Tangqi. He glanced over and didn''t see the hint of "unable to parse". What first emerged was the information on the magic array used to summon and protect flora. "The energy of the magic array is gathering. The foreign evil god ''fallen flora'' will completely come to the origin star in ten seconds. His state is extremely unstable. The blood and magic sacrificed by his followers should have awakened a trace of his reason." "But because of some stimulus, that trace of reason has been annihilated." Tang Qi knows what the "stimulus" is without thinking. While he was tapping, he was formally preparing to make complaints about the experiment. The extraordinary abuse that had almost become "BGM" stopped without warning, followed by the roars of Flora''s followers and extremely obvious footsteps. One of the "shortcomings" of the basketball court: it is obvious that no one can ignore it. In Tang Qi''s eyes, he saw Chris in the next second. He boldly broke into the magic array, with blood surging in it. He saw that he was going to be transmitted away, just like the indiscriminate bombing attacks that had been transferred before. But at this moment, Chris threw a fluorescent green seed to the ground, blinked to generate strong vines, took root in the magic array, and tied Chris''s foot to stay in the magic array. Without waiting for Flora''s followers who could hardly move to fight for the guardian goddess, a "mechanical ball" slightly smaller than basketball suddenly appeared in Chris''s hand. The surface of the ball had complex lines and white glow flowing. "Shelter!" When Chris spits out the word, the mechanical ball is thrown by him to flora who can''t move. Because the distance is too close, and the mechanical ball itself is a very high-level strange thing. It successfully touched Flora''s body and burst into a stronger light than ever before. The originally closed mechanical ball suddenly opened. In the strong light, the cold mechanical sound started: "Extreme life is detected. It meets the requirements and begins to receive." "Successful reception!" "Hiss!" Due to flora''s "cooperation", the light from the sphere soon narrowed him, inhaled into the sphere and sprayed hot steam. With a bang, the closed mechanical ball landed. It seems that flora inside finally began to break free from the "bondage", and he began to resist. The mechanical ball with a very high level turned red in the blink of an eye, and the lines on it collapsed one by one. Seeing that the mechanical ball would be destroyed, Chris Butterfield suddenly appeared in front of the hot and almost bursting mechanical ball. One leg was raised high back, and a evil smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. Seeing this, Flora''s followers realized what the shameless agent wanted to do. Their old bodies trembled wildly, trying to get up and stop the human desecration of the "goddess". But it''s a pity that they have dedicated everything to flora and can''t do anything at the moment. I can only watch Chris fall quickly. Boom! On the basketball court, there was a picture only on the football field. The mechanical ball containing "flora" was kicked hard by Chris Butterfield as a football. Immediately, a more strange scene occurred. As his feet collided with the mechanical ball, the mechanical ball was not kicked away immediately, but stuck with Chris''s feet. His body burst out with extremely strong brilliance, and the strong extraordinary force formed visible lines and was absorbed by the mechanical ball. At the same time, his foot seemed to touch a switch. The cold mechanical sound sounded again. "Command received!" "The life receiving ball will send the objects to the ''exile star'' in three seconds. The energy is stored and the exile channel will be opened soon..." With the mechanical sound, on the surface of the originally hot mechanical ball, tiny beads bulge. Each bead releases a highly condensed energy beam and shoots directly into the void, cutting a huge circular channel. At the other end of the passage is a dead and nihilistic dark world, in which a gray planet full of the smell of "death" is floating quietly. Chapter 639 "Three!" In the mechanical ball, the voice without human emotion began to count down. Agents who have gradually to subdue crazy citizens, as well as incompetent and furious flora followers, automatically envision the next scene in their minds. Flora, who is housed in a mechanical ball, will be exiled to the death planet. Although in addition to Chris, other agents probably don''t know where the so-called "exile star" is. But without prejudice to the public''s view, this big trouble seems to have been solved? The thought came out, and the second countdown had not yet sounded. Accidents happen quickly. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! In the hot steam jet, extremely small cracks appeared on the surface of the mechanical ball, and the scarlet "spider silk" thick thin lines drilled out, like a huge web, opened without warning, and wrapped Chris Butterfield, who was also unable to move. But listening to the "pa", the viscous and tough blood spider silk tightened, and the mechanical ball expanded several times in a flash. So the next moment, when Chris Butterfield stared wide, his limbs and trunk were tied to the mechanical ball directly. The scene is even funnier than flora who broke the middle tooth before. Only at this time, no one can laugh. Because as Chris was tied to the ball, the mechanical ball that was counting down to open the exile channel began to bounce on the basketball court like a deflated balloon and hot steam. The cold countdown immediately turned into Chris''s exclamation and intermittent danger Announcements: "Exile... The program is interrupted!" "Restarting!" "Start accumulating energy again, and the program will restart in ten seconds." "The extreme life is releasing extreme pollution and the radiation is about to overload. Do you want to start the self explosion program?" ¡­¡­ "Break the ball, shut up." "Bang bang" "Come on, somebody help me, press the back of my neck... Something big is going to happen." These funny and dangerous accidents happen almost in the blink of an eye. Even those agents seem a little confused and can''t seem to understand. The perfect agent who has just accepted a fallen goddess with Sao operation and is about to exile him suddenly becomes this funny look, handsome for only a second. "Sure enough, the guy who can make himself look so good with strange things is unlikely to be a serious agent... There is such a guy in the six new stars of the Eastern Federation, plus Jason, who is an alternate, gee, his future reputation." Tang Qigang Tucao finished, eyes slightly shrink, make complaints about color. In front of him, an agent''s mechanical ball expanded and adhered to it. Under the blessing of hot steam jet, it collided very coincidentally and quickly towards Tangqi''s position. Tangqi glanced over Chris, who was shouting, and condensed on the sticky silk thread. If he is right, these "silk threads" should be part of Flora''s body. Correspondingly, some pieces of information must also be attached to it. Even without the option of forced parsing, the answer immediately appears: "Extraordinary creature: the fallen flora, the crazy goddess who wanders around the ''mystery'' all day. Because he has lost almost all his reason, he is almost fearless, which makes him dare to break into any country or planet in the mystery." "He has eaten many strange creatures and fought with many powerful creatures. His long wandering career has made him into an unprecedented weakness... He is no longer the order flora in a long time. His essence has changed." "This coming is his last chance. He can''t recover his reason. He will completely degenerate into a ''chaotic creature''." When these pieces of information flowed past, Tangqi realized Flora''s state. The goddess, who was in the order camp in a very distant era, is now irreversibly sliding towards chaos. Most importantly, his state looks worse than "polusa, the God of dolls". Because of the "rush", Tang Qi didn''t intend to delay more, although he guessed that Chris Butterfield, who was tied to the receiving ball at this time, probably had some means. Even if Tang Qi didn''t do it, he wouldn''t really let flora come. "However, since the ''younger generation'' is so sincere for help, as an elder who happens to pass by at this time, it''s really not good to do it." He smiled and muttered, and Tang Qi immediately put out a white palm. In the process, his "phantom spell" began to fail. So in the chaotic gymnasium, there were some agents trying to help in a hurry, as well as the flora followers who were paralyzed on the ground. At the same time, their eyes jumped and looked at the original nothingness, and a palm appeared out of thin air. Boom! The runaway mechanical ball was pressed in place by Juli. A young man with black hair and black eyes walked out of the air. He was wearing a very fit wizard robe full of mystery. He didn''t have a magic wand in his hand, but carried an antique suitcase with too good texture. The agents from the "ancient mystery library" obviously have a full understanding of the "big people" on the mysterious side. Tang Qi''s face also has a recognition that other extraordinary people can''t match. Almost immediately, his identity was recognized by the agents. Tang Qi smiled at them. He pressed the palm of the mechanical ball and cast the flame curse mixed with "furnace flame". With the control skills he exercised with the exercise method, the flame directly took the mechanical ball as a whole and began to seal it. As before, treat polusa, the God of dolls. When he "welded the door to death", he silently appeared behind Chris Butterfield, with an arc in the corner of his mouth and his other hand sticking out, casually at the back neck of the "perfect agent". Tang Qi appeared and Tang Qi shot. It happened quickly, but it was also seen by Chris who was close. He does have some means to stop flora. But those means, without exception, require him to pay a great price. He will not make that choice until the last moment. Tangqi, the "mysterious big man", suddenly appeared. He was relieved. Then he planned to open his mouth to prevent Tangqi from lifting his disguise. "The erudite consultant rose Madeleine did inform her that her good friend, the former headmaster of the witch school, had coaxed the ''Lord of light'' into signing the holy covenant. The mysterious Wizard of the mud board was also very interested in the fallen flora." "But this guy seems treacherous. If he doesn''t come early or late, he will appear when I am in such an embarrassing moment... Hmm? This guy won''t have come long ago. Did he deliberately wait until this time?" The thought flashed across Chris Butterfield''s perfect face. Immediately he shouted, "don''t..." "Hiss!" As soon as the words were spoken, he felt a finger on his back neck. The angle and strength are accurate to horror. Chris Butterfield''s suspicion immediately turned into affirmation. Then he heard a very obvious "air leak" and appeared on himself. The others, too, saw it. On the bright and wide basketball court, a perfect male god is leaking. The white gas spewed out from Chris Butterfield''s neck. In the blink of an eye, his body began to shrink and his facial features began to change. A black suit boy who looked like a high school student with a baby face appeared in front of the crowd. As those "blood threads" were sealed back to the mechanical ball by Tang Qi, but listening to the sound of "Bo", the baby face agent had only one meter seven body left and left the ball. As soon as he got down, the baby face agent quickly touched his shrunk body with an aggrieved expression of being bullied, and then looked at Tang Qi sadly and angrily. "I said no..." Chris Butterfield, who was about to accuse Tang Qi, suddenly felt the eyes of his colleagues very clearly. He has a high level in the "black clothes" organization, but for some reason, he did not choose a fixed team, but chose an agent team to lead every time. Because of this, except for a few high-level, black agents actually don''t know his true face. But now, everything is exposed. He seemed to be able to see that his colleagues were stunned and then covered their mouths and laughed. The perfect image of his former brilliance and power was shattered. The only consolation was that he found that the tall and beautiful blonde agent Nicole, after he showed her true face, not only didn''t laugh, but her eyes were brighter and looked brightly, without concealing her appreciation. The appreciation from the great beauty immediately revived the young man''s confidence in situ. Tangqi, who is enjoying the loss of baby face agent with evil taste, blinked and saw him recover. Moreover, it seems to have expanded a little. He first took a look. With Tang Qi''s seal, the shrinking mechanical ball quickly confirmed that the crisis was relieved. Then, a strong color of curiosity and a hint of provocation appeared in his eyes. The first person to identify Tang Qi here is actually him. In fact, before that, Chris Butterfield was full of curiosity about tonkey and had specially collected his data. At that time, Tang Qi, like him, was also one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation. There are six supernovae in the Eastern Federation, and their names are not much different. Even in the achievement of dominating the headlines of the mysterious side of the newspaper, Tang Qi is not in the forefront. Chris doesn''t think how powerful Tangqi is. What he really envies is that Tangqi can be the headmaster of the witch school. He thinks Tangqi must be very happy every day. But soon, Tang Qi''s "face in the air" came. After Tang Qi punished Neil Stinson with the "deformation curse" and turned him into a donkey, his reputation immediately climbed to the top of the six new stars. The mysterious side believes that even the most mysterious "son of God" among the six new stars is unlikely to be Tang Qi''s opponent. As for him, Chris Butterfield, before Neil Stinson''s bad luck, they were both famous. Since even Neil couldn''t stand the "deformation curse" written by tonchi, it''s natural that Chris couldn''t stand it. Here, although he also accepted Tang Qi''s strength, he also thought he must be much better than Neil Stinson''s donkey. If he fought with Tang Qi, he would never be turned into a donkey. His view did not last long and was dashed. Because the more incredible and unbelievable "thorn event" happened. The mysterious wizard has done something that no one can do even in the era when human beings shine in the starry sky. "Deceive the Lord of light and sign a holy covenant to exempt everyone from sin!" In Chris Butterfield''s mind, Tangqi''s most impressive achievements now immediately emerged. He opened his mouth, but got stuck in hesitation. "The enemy of my life suddenly appeared. How to deal with it?" "Should I provoke him to a duel with me?" "Let''s ask first. This guy is not only a wizard, but also a erudite. Well, he is also the headmaster of the witch school. Maybe you can ask him for the phone numbers of some beautiful witches..." When criscardon, Tangqi had handled the mechanical ball that contained vlaro in his hand. At a glance, the information emerged. "Strange things: the life receiving ball, a strange thing produced by an exotic mysterious race, is completely aimed at ''Divine creatures''. As long as the energy is enough, it can receive weaker or dying'' gods''. It has been sealed for a short time. The interior of the ball is being continuously damaged by flora and can still last for several hours." The last fragment made Tangqi''s eyes jump slightly. "Time is urgent. Maybe I should...?" "Huh?" Tang Qi''s divergent thoughts made him suddenly aware of a problem. The master of the furnace, it seems that he hasn''t roared for me to sacrifice for a long time. The so-called "long time", in fact, less than a day has just passed. But when he thought about it, Tang Qi immediately felt something wrong. "The point of interruption is from the ''monarch octopus''. Even if it can be reluctantly interpreted as the master of the furnace and unwilling to offend the'' mysterious monarch '', after all, if the group of big octopus is fully integrated, it is actually a'' dominant ''existence." "But now, even in its heyday, flora cannot be feared by the furnace, not to mention the fallen flora weaker than polusa, the God of dolls." "In addition, in terms of the behavior style of the elders of the dark age and the roaring light of the ''melting pot'' before, there is no existence that can frighten the ''melting pot'' in the myriad spirits above the mystery." "The previous performance of the Lord of the melting pot proves that I am the only melting pot wizard left in the whole origin star... According to common sense, he should not give up and ask for sacrifices from the only follower?" "Although his several demands ended in failure, it''s not so easy to give up? Rose''s teacher said that the furnace is in an extremely bad state, which is more miserable than the light. He will carry out a crazy self-help before he goes to destruction?" "Since it is self-help, shouldn''t it be to grasp every straw that can be grasped?" "According to the human world, the furnace is not like a high, cold and proud ''master''." Several thoughts soared, and Tang Qi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Then, he reacted quickly and said, "when I think about it, I look like a scum man, deliberately fishing for the ''furnace''?" Chapter 640 The idea of whether he was a scum man flashed away, which Tang Qili naturally denied. However, he has not yet figured out how to deal with his identity as a "furnace Wizard". Whether in the dark age or the coming era of madness, this is an extremely dangerous and extraordinary career. The most important thing is that Tang Qi is not an orthodox melting pot wizard. There is no "melting pot mark" in his soul, and he will not let any God, even the dominant existence, leave a mark in his soul. It should be noted that in the extraordinary world, once you lose control of your soul, the consequences will be fatal. When Tang Qi was born and reborn in this world, the identity of furnace wizard did bring him a lot of help. If he could, Tang Qi would choose to help the furnace. Even now, Tang Qi still has the idea. But at the same time, both the information obtained from rose Madeleine and Tang Qi''s own exploration are enough to confirm one thing: The furnace is about to die. Before that, he will carry out a crazy self-help. "When I was promoted to a professional furnace wizard, the sun that was about to go out... Every time the power of the furnace erupted, the huge ''black spots'' attached proved that the state of the furnace was wrong." "If I give him a lot of feeding and sacrifice, it is likely that the follow-up will accelerate his death." "He will choose how to save himself. I don''t know for the time being, but if he still trains a large number of furnace wizards who sacrifice evil gods everywhere like the dark ages, another master who will perish in madness will be born in a short time in the mysterious'' all souls''." "If it is not handled well, the profession of furnace wizard will not only bring benefits, but also directly drag me into madness and death at some time in the future." Seeing his mind more and more divergent, Tang Qi moved his mind, frowned and restrained his thoughts. But the feeling of urgency and urgency could not be dispelled, but became more and more intense. In his mind, the last thought stopped: "the experiment must be carried out at the fastest speed. I am facing not only the problem of my future path, but also other thorny problems." "Before the last target experimental body breaks out, it will be put on hold for the first time." Tang Qi''s face became more and more solemn. He took the strange "life receiving ball" originally belonging to Chris Butterfield, scanned the countdown time limit of several hours, and nodded to the black agents from the ancient mystery library. After that, in front of him, the fool ship appeared and crashed into the mystery. Chris Butterfield didn''t react until a few seconds after Tangqi left. He finally made a decision. A determined color appeared on a baby''s face and summoned up his courage: "don, I want to launch to you..." Halfway through, he suddenly found that there was no one in front of him. He turned his head a little dull and looked at his colleagues who were looking at him with amazing eyes. The atmosphere was so embarrassing that he almost suffocated. ¡­¡­ The boundless and nihilistic Dark Universe, the infinite and mysterious world. A huge and hazy phantom of the goddess, behind him, is simply unable to know the number of "divine tentacles". In his arms is a dreamlike town. Deborah! On the edge of the town, a tall and lonely "tower" stands, and every detail of the tower is filled with a sense of unreal. At the top of the tower, there is a laboratory with an extremely bizarre style. The space in the laboratory seems to be expanding all the time... Different experimental objects begin to appear in the laboratory, including the industrial style developed in modern times, the strange exotic style, the crucible and guiding staff loved by magicians and wizards... It is like a hodgepodge laboratory. Most of them are sponsored by Rose Madeleine. Although there is no use for high probability, be prepared. It''s a pity that rose Madeleine herself can''t participate in his experiment. The experimental site must be a "dream country". And here is Tangqi''s biggest secret now. Although he and rose Madeleine are good friends, such secrets will bring unknown risks to himself and rose before they are exposed to her... However, he also agreed with rose that they will maintain communication. Tang Qi carried greedy food in one hand and a mechanical ball in the other. Two little guys, night beast and goblin, followed him, floating between the slowly falling experimental objects, and came to the center of the laboratory. In addition to a lonely experimental platform, there is also a special channel. Like an "abyss", he slowly opened his mouth. It shrouded most of the laboratory. What Tang Qi stepped on was not hard and real floor tiles, but a layer of hazy and illusory light. Under the light film, Aurora illusions burst out, leading to the unknown. When Tang Qi looked at the passage, it seemed as if it happened that a jellyfish shaped "creature" swam from the depths of the magic color. Its tentacles were like small glass beads connected in series, dragging for thousands of kilometers. Its "brain" was full of magic flavor. It seemed to be curious about this channel, slowly approached the light film, and seemed to want to touch the body. So the next second, the silent horror was born. It was eaten by the light curtain. At the moment of touching, colorful lights burst out in the light film. This mysterious creature obviously belongs to a world, like melted jelly, silently integrated into the light film. In Tang Qi''s mind, pieces of information emerge: "Extraordinary creature: Mystic jellyfish, a special creature from the lost world... It is being absorbed by the dreamland." The last fragment jumped out and Tang Qi felt it slightly. In his country, there are more weak forces and more weak pollution. "Temporarily restarting a divine tentacle can be used as an insurance measure during the experiment." "Once an accident occurs, you can use it to throw the ''accident'' into the lost world. It is necessary and even sacrifice a divine tentacle to confirm your personal safety and the stability of the dreamland." "This inspiration comes from the life receiving ball of the younger generation... If you can''t play, you''ll be exiled. It''s a ''mystery'' like a universal garbage can." When his thoughts were in turmoil, Tang Qi took back his eyes and put his inspiration source, the mechanical ball containing "flora" on the experimental platform. At this time, the mechanical ball is not in good condition. This high-level wonder can accommodate "weak gods". But obviously, it can only be accommodated for a short time. Even flora, who is extremely weak, has entered the process of getting out of trouble. On the surface of the sphere, small cracks burst out. But soon, in the seal left by Tang Qi, the flame overflowed, constantly bridging the crack, testing the blood to be drilled, and had to shrink back. Tang Qi now has two "experimental subjects", namely: Polusa, the God of dolls! Fallen flora! Because the latter''s state was more urgent, he was chosen as the first target. Tang Qi symbolically changed into a white wizard''s robe, stood in front of the experimental platform, raised his hands slowly, gradually implied more than one characteristic of the "flame curse" silently, and a pair of flame gloves took shape immediately. "Let''s go!" The three words spit out, and the experimental plan already brewing in his mind emerges. He first controlled the seal and loosened it a little. Sure enough, another small crack immediately burst open, with thick and heavily polluted blood filaments drilling out of it. However, with a "hiss", this blood filaments can be split into hundreds of parts in an instant, which was immediately pinched by Tang Qi and pulled out. The next second, the seal becomes strong again. The furnace flame cuts off the blood and separates it from the main body. In the palm of Tang Qi''s hand, a small "flame cage" was born, in which a crazy split blood thread rushed left and right, as if he had his own wisdom and wanted to escape. "There have been some strong madmen who took gods as experimental subjects and carried out various explorations in the period of ignorance and the period of darkness. Not only the human race, but also crazy researchers in other races have done so... But no researcher should have the ability of my convenience." With a flash of thought, Tang Qi pulls his palm closer and turns on his special ability. After watching for a long time without considering the consequences of forced analysis, in his mind, one after another, extremely detailed pieces of information exploded one after another. Tang Qi''s look was initially expectation, gradually revealed surprise, and then excitement. With his idea, the palm cage was tightened and the flora blood was fixed on the "operating table". An excited face came up and began to verify and experiment. ¡­¡­ "Hiss! PA!" With another "flame whip", the blood filaments that have reached the limit can no longer split and regenerate, nor release any pollution, and instantly turn into coke. His eyes blinked. After confirming that it was really coke, Tang Qi rubbed it and the powder rustled down. His eyes naturally looked to one side of the experimental platform, where a strange object was placed. The shape and style obviously did not belong to the origin star. It looked like a heavy typewriter as a whole, but its main part was a black gold ball. At this moment, on the surface of the ball, a rune representing "eye" lights up. The light emitted from the inside is projected on the special paper with the same strange thing. With the movement of "click click", no one can understand. Symbols that do not belong to any language are constantly written on the paper. This strange thing called "secret recorder" can be connected with the user''s mind and recorded. After some unknown transformation, only the user himself or through the user''s interpretation can understand the meaning represented by those symbols. If someone can see the text interpreted by Tang Qi at this time, he can feel his excitement and growing curiosity from the "experimental log" being automatically generated. "Topic 1, the essence of gods?" "In the first experiment, the object was the famous crazy God in the mystery, the fallen flora, a blood thread from his body." "The first test, including stimulation, attack, feeding, phagocytosis, anatomy, etc." "It has been confirmed that the blood filament has far more activity than other biological flesh and blood... It is difficult to be destroyed. It will be swallowed in turn when attacked by low-level extraordinary forces... The blood filament has some characteristics, similar to ''phagocytosis'', but there are some differences." "The blood thread carries some magic knowledge, but they are all very weak fragments, which can not extract effective data... The blood thread shows traces of suspected ''will'', but it is not independent, and the suspicion is an extension of a will..." "The test substance has been destroyed and its activity has been annihilated. Now a second test substance is extracted and the dose will be increased this time." When an excited and calm thought turned into a symbol and jumped onto the paper. Tangqi reached for the mechanical ball again with both hands. A second later, his palm appeared several times stronger than before. A new round of experiments will begin immediately. The test object, which can already be called "meat strip", howled. A moment later, another abnormal noise came from the experimental platform. Tang Qi''s palm fell and the powder fell. Glancing at the extra set of data on the paper, there are some different lines: "A part of complete magic knowledge was extracted from test object No. 2. After verification, it is a calling spell called ''touch of true love''. Reciting the spell will randomly summon a creature called ''ger tentacle''... But the reciter must have flora magic to control the creature, otherwise it will be backfired." "A magic spell!" Although it''s not what Tang Qi wants, it''s obvious that he''s beginning to gain. Again, his hands reached for the mechanical ball. Boom! Accompanied by a dull noise, he saw that on the hard platform, Tang Qi''s hands wearing flame gloves pressed a "blood fish" that jumped around and split constantly, trying to break free. The flame spell extended, and a flame knife directly stabbed into the blood fish to fix it. Third round of test, start. A lot of flesh and blood with significantly larger volume did not last longer in the test items deliberately increased and increased by Tangqi. Soon, Tang Qi stood in front of the experimental platform, frowning slightly and looking at the powder falling from the palm of his hand. Nearby, the click of the typewriter continued. This time, the data is richer: "The data on activity, will and phagocytosis of test substance 3 have been more verified." "It has been confirmed that with the increase of flesh and blood tissue, the magic knowledge that can be carried inside will also increase and become more complete." "More than two complete magic spells have been extracted from test object 3. One Curse spell is parasitic hand, Talon''s blood eye and blood resentment." ¡­¡­ These gains on paper may be very satisfactory if they are replaced by other extraordinary people. On the mysterious side, knowledge is the most precious, especially the highly practical magic knowledge. If the magic knowledge can be extracted in every test according to this efficiency, maybe after Tangqi completely slices the "flora", he can directly come up with a genuine book of flora. Inside, a large number of effective flesh and blood magic will be recorded. Not the wrong version of the magic book produced by Flora''s believers in order to save him. But for Tang Qi, this magic knowledge is not what he really wants. "Go on!" "This time, try to test the ''subject''." "Well, prepare enough defense measures to prevent capsizing in the gutter." In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi showed his dangerous eyes and landed directly on the mechanical ball. Inside the sphere, flora, who had been trying to "escape", seemed to feel something at last. There was no further struggle and destruction. The cracks on the surface of the sphere and those hot lights were silent one after another. The ball of life flickered and fell into silence. PS: four thousand words. Let''s ask for your recommended tickets! Chapter 641 Seeing that the life receiving ball fell into silence, the "flora" inside seemed to show signs of fear and submission. Tang Qi just glanced at it and prepared some defensive measures for himself. "It is normal for flora, who still belongs to the order camp, to be rational, fear and give in... But unfortunately, flora is a completely crazy God. He wanders all day. In addition to madness, there are only some instinctive will rooted in divinity." "There may be a temporary fear response, but yield? That''s impossible." After several thoughts emerged, Tang Qi was quietly ready. Looking back at the mechanical ball, the "secret recorder" on the side of the experimental platform continued to write with extremely strange symbols: "The fourth experiment is about to release the target subject." "Three!" "Two!" "One!" At the end of the countdown blink, the seal of the life receiving ball immediately dissipated, the palm of the hand wearing the flame glove leaned out and gently touched the button in the center of the ball. With a click, the mechanical ball opens. A group of strong radiance is released, and inside is a human girl who is constantly magnified. Seeing the body of the female high school student named "Megan Molly", she will lie on Tangqi''s experimental platform without a wisp. Upheaval, blink. The body of a girl lasted only half a second. The delicate and smooth skin burst immediately. I don''t know how huge a "monster" with rich colors directly broke his body. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, he began to expand madly in the tower laboratory. Although the tower laboratory forged by Tangqi with the "power of dream" has also been endowed with incredible magic, the space in the laboratory continues to expand. But at this moment, we still can''t keep up with the speed of "flora". In Tang Qi''s eyes, after his rapid forced analysis, the terrible pieces of information exploded one after another. "Extraordinary creature: Fallen flora, he is about to reveal his true God... He is about to release extremely complex pollution, which will cause extremely serious damage to the dreamland." The strong danger omen made Tangqi tense. He had expected before he released flora. But the scene in front of him and the upcoming pollution explosion still surprised Tang Qi. In the blink of an eye, the laboratory space is occupied by a female body, but it is extremely complex, full of all kinds of incredible pollution and strange monsters. It seems that he is black and blue, and forms a rotten phenomenon similar to the "giant view", and those divine flesh and blood filled with pollution are also embedded with a large number of things from the outside, each of which releases different pollution characteristics. "Like a rotten evil god pulled out of the ''mysterious swamp''?" With a flash of thought, Tang Qi quickly took action. For the defense measures arranged before, he directly gave up several items that were unlikely to work and used strong measures. But in his hands, a "thorn" covered with mysterious symbols appeared out of thin air, and a "truth bud" appeared at both ends. "Strange things: the thorns of truth, which are infinitely close to the level of God, are one of the gifts given by Raphael, the Lord of thorns, to his good friend Tang Qi, which contains the transformed thorns divinity... Almost all creatures in the world can''t bear its whip, including some weak gods." "The transformed thorn divinity has a strong restraint against the creatures of the chaotic and evil camp. It has exceeded the power of light and is equal to the power of the furnace." As the pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi raised his hand and pulled down the thorns. Pop! With a crisp sound, flora, who is expanding wildly and releasing pollution wantonly in the tower laboratory, felt unimaginable pain as if she had suffered the cruelest punishment in the world, and he began to howl silently. At the same time, he trembled and curled up, and the terrible body of the true God shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tangqi didn''t pull out the second whip, but he was afraid that flora would collapse on the spot. A few seconds later, Tang Qi looked at his experimental platform again. Above, there lies a very incredible, rotten, non inch wispy female body, but no place can be connected with human beings except that the head and limbs are similar to human beings. His head is swollen and rotten. His whole body is covered with scarlet flesh and blood. It is changing and growing irregularly. Granulation, tentacles or some strange organs are formed, such as clusters of flickering transparent tentacles. Under these flesh and blood, there are many symbols and traces that do not belong to flora. At the same time, they are also inlaid with various strange "strange objects" or radiation pollutants. When Tang Qi looked at him, pieces of information exploded in his mind like fireworks at the new year''s festival. If you change other extraordinary people, even legendary. As long as you take a look at the real body of "flora", you will die madly immediately. Demigod will pay a heavy price. Tang Qi poked his hand and poked away the "jellyfish silk" granulation tentacles on Flora''s face. There were three cracks in two horizontal and one vertical directions below. When he poked away the cracks, Tang Qi saw three incomparable scarlet, as if they were purely flesh and blood "eyeballs". More severe pollution than ever before, released from Flora''s three eyes. With his eyelids closed, Tang Qi looked at his extremely complex body and had a clear understanding in his mind: "After flora became a crazy God, he wandered in the boundless mystery all day. He must have broken into many secret countries and some dangerous forbidden areas. He will follow his instinct and devour all kinds of creatures that seem to be engulfed... In the process, he must have encountered a lot of battles." "These wounds, these traces and a large number of inlays are probably the booty after wandering the mystery... According to the description of human society, flora is probably a female tramp with serious mental problems." "Flora is at the end of the ''all souls''. In the long years, he did not meet some stronger gods and killed and swallowed him. I''m afraid it was also because of the great catastrophe that a large number of gods fell and slept, allowing him to successfully live to this era." "Unfortunately, his fate has finally come to an end." At the last thought, Tang Qi looked flat and resumed the tone of the researcher. "The subject has fallen into a protective coma, and the foreign object stripping procedure shall be carried out first." The voice fell, and before Tang Qi''s palm was out of his body, he cast a "body control curse". Driven by divine power, Flora''s body trembled wildly. For a moment, Tang Qi seemed to see shaking cherry jelly, jellyfish forest mixed with ketchup, broth cooked with all kinds of blood and meat, melted chocolate, monster heads and fingers with spicy taste... They were all trembling. Before long, with a tinkling sound, some "foreign objects" of different sizes separated from his body. When Tang Qi cast his eyes on the past, dozens of pieces of information exploded directly: "Strange thing: bidra''s teeth are derived from the exotic monster ''bidra beast'', which has the characteristics of high-level sharpness, penetration, death and so on." "Extraordinary creature: meat eater, the seed of a terrible plant floating in the mystery, restrained by Flora''s divinity and unable to parasitize, but it is also difficult to be removed." "Extraordinary creatures: duskassel thread worm eggs, an extremely rare mysterious creature, its eggs need more than a thousand years to hatch. Once hatched, flora will fall into a worse situation." "Strange object: the damaged ghost bronze mirror, a strange object discarded by a god of death, accidentally stabbed Flora''s body." "Strange thing: Marco''s contact, one of many contacts released in mystery by an exotic planet, has been damaged." ¡­¡­ Although Tang Qi had expected, he was still surprised that he "harvested" a lot of strange things just after the initial stripping. In particular, most of these dozens of strange things have extraordinary value. Even some damaged ones can be repaired. He hasn''t touched on the body core of "flora", but now he has gained a good harvest, whether it''s magic knowledge or these strange foreign objects shaking out at will. On the experimental platform, the secret recorder still kept writing, turning Tang Qi''s ideas into words: "every God is an incomparably precious treasure." Tangqi did not continue to maintain the "body control curse", and the shaking had no effect for a long time. He swept the foreign objects from Flora''s body into the storage box formed by the flame curse. They all contain strong pollution and some unknown characteristics. Before treatment, greedy food cannot be swallowed into the stomach. "Next, peel off the remaining stubborn foreign bodies." While moving, Tang Qi''s flame gloves began to change into flame blades of various shapes. Inch by inch, he carefully examined Flora''s body. Soon, he chose the first goal. The target is located in Flora''s chest area, which is an oval "glass ball". A tiny little blue tentacle in the sphere, which was rooted in the floral scarlet flesh, completely ignored the pollution. Even the whiskers were still creeping slightly, drawing the essence of the flora. Tang Qi leaned over, but he saw the inside of the glass ball about the size of his fist, vaguely visible scenes such as forests, deserts, mountains and lakes, which had shrunk countless times. In the forest, in front of the lake, in the desert, and in the mountains and valleys, extremely small creatures appeared impressively. They all walk upright, with familiar facial features and body characteristics, and wear rough animal skins. They make fire together, hunt together, make all kinds of utensils together, and offer mysterious sacrifices together... They are all human beings. "Is this a Lilliputian country?" Tang Qi''s face was full of excitement and curiosity. Chapter 642 Because of Flora''s special experience, Tang Qi thinks he is likely to surprise himself. Now, the hunch has come true. "Compared with other foreign bodies, this'' Lilliputian ''which can extract the divine power from flora and support itself has higher research value." "There are countless fantastic things in the mystery. They are weird and incredible." Tang Qi stared at the "Lilliputian country" and didn''t start at the first time. The faint light twinkled in the eyes. [strange thing: the creator''s toy (fake).] [status: chaos.] [information fragment 1: a strange object created by an alien demigod level strong man imitates the most widely spread "creation template" in the mystery, but in essence, it is too far apart. All creatures in it, including humans, cannot reproduce and do not have high-level wisdom.] [information fragment 2: creatures in the country will follow some rigid procedures and carry out activities, but it will happen after careful observation. Their total amount will always remain unchanged, and there will be no substantive progress and change.] [information fragment 3: the country has a certain degree of wisdom and will travel, extract energy, purify energy and maintain the normal operation of the country.] [information fragment 4: because it extracts the fallen divinity of flora and cannot be effectively purified, the strange thing is undergoing unknown changes, and some programs are in disorder.] "Huh?" The special phenomenon suddenly discovered made Tang Qi more curious. His subsequent observations also verified the correctness of information fragments. In that small country, the little primitive people who should have followed the program, as well as those wild animals, have made some changes that Tang Qi feels familiar with. They become crazy, attack each other and devour each other. Their bodies are also gradually distorted, growing some irregular tentacles, sarcomas, or other organs. The "God" sacrificed by the little primitive man should have been the creator of the country, an alien with a big head. But what Tang Qi saw at the moment, the statues erected in various primitive tribes were impressively bloated and rotten women with three eyes. "This toy obviously has the ability of self purification, but it still can''t purify the pollution in Flora''s divine power?" "These little creatures are affected by the fallen divinity." Thoughts came out with the gaze, and Tang Qi acted immediately. The "scalpel" composed of flame penetrated the flesh and blood in front of Flora''s chest bit by bit, and then dug down a large piece of flesh and blood together with the oval glass ball. "The divinity extracted from this toy is extremely weak. This flesh and blood is enough to keep it running for decades, as long as the little creatures inside are not dead." "These little creatures, whose survival has been helped by the godhood of flor, to some extent, they have eaten the flesh essence of flor, and it seems that they are showing two more obvious changes." "Their will becomes crazy, and their bodies show signs of irregular swelling of flesh and blood." Tang Qi chewed the ideas in his mind, but he still kept on in his hands. The next target is Flora''s right arm. There, a sharp, huge tooth directly penetrated his bloated arm. "Devour the beast''s teeth?" On Tang Qi''s face, an unexpected color appeared. The appearance of this tooth means that flora once met a devouring beast and fought with it. I just don''t know if it was the one killed by Tangqi. Tang Qi stared up and detailed pieces of information emerged. "The Devourer has not yet evolved into a ''dark dominator'', flora is in a weak state, and the two should be regarded as a tie." "When the two divine forces fight, swallowing the beast is'' swallowing ''everything, and flora is more like a kind of control over flesh and blood. There are no specific words to describe this divine nature for the time being." "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Tang Qi, who was studying, suddenly saw the body in front of him and seemed to expand again. Without hesitation, the thorn of truth appeared in his hand again and smoked it hard. Pop! After the familiar sound, flora howled silently again, and then fell into a deeper coma. "The gap in divine power? Raphael is far from recovering to his peak. He gave me a thorn at this time, but he has such serious restraint against flora... The same ''all spirits'' above mystery, and the strength gap between weak gods and'' dominant gods'' is greater than I thought." When the thought fell, Tang Qi shook his head. To say "weak God", he is the weakest. He cheered himself up silently. Tang Qi leaned down expressionless and continued his anatomical experiment. It was only dissected by him, not a poor frog or a white mouse. But the real "all souls", a chaotic and evil god. Even "semi divine" Erudites or wizards will have great difficulties in such work. They should not only resist pollution, peel flesh and blood from the real body of the gods, but also keep the gods in a coma all the time. No matter which level, it takes a long time to overcome. But Tang Qi is different. His special abilities, dream spells and truth thorns are combined. Gods like flora are not much different from a white mouse under his scalpel. For some long and boring time, Tang Qi was completely immersed in it. As time went by, on the experimental platform. Originally bloated flora, he began to lose weight passively. All kinds of stubborn foreign bodies were stripped off by Tangqi. The secret recorder of strange things keeps writing Tang Qi''s new discoveries, some inspirations and ideas into a symbol code that only he can interpret on that paper: "All the foreign bodies'' parasitic ''on Flora''s body, whether extraordinary creatures or strange things, have been polluted by Flora''s fallen divinity, showing varying degrees of variation." "Most foreign matters cannot be exempted from pollution." "However, a small number of foreign bodies can not only be exempted, but also suppress flora to a certain extent." ¡­¡­ "Pa!" On the experimental platform, another piece of flesh and blood fell down. His overall texture is like jelly, which is wrapped with an egg sized insect. It has a ferocious and terrible body, covered with a large number of dark red textures, and the soul trembling pollution smell overflows from those textures. When the "dry blood mite" was dissected by him, Tang Qi almost couldn''t help but focus on the new flora. At this time, there is no foreign body on his real body. In other words, Tang Qi will not be disturbed any more. He can spy on the "real body" of a God from a close distance, and the God has no resistance. Boom! At first glance, Tang Qi was stunned. In his eyes, an unprecedented faint light burst out. He seemed to see an incredible world. The "secret Xin" he had coveted for a long time was slowly revealed at this moment. PS: this chapter is short. Update it first. Fat fish will modify it soon. Chapter 643 The experimental platform full of crazy flesh and blood and grotesque "foreign objects" lies back to the true flora. His body was still swollen, and the rotten and swollen wounds still existed, but after removing the strange foreign bodies, his body began to recover, and the chaotic and disgusting breath dissipated. Instead, there was a crazy smell so strange that Tang Qi couldn''t help immersing himself in it. Now, in Tangqi''s mind: In front of him, a "flower of flesh and blood" blooms. He is extremely pure. He seems to have reached the "limit" of this characteristic. At the limit, he begins to show infinite possibilities. A country related to flesh and blood emerged. Tang Qi only felt that he was in it, wrapped in countless soft and pure flesh and blood. As he wandered around, a lot of pure magic knowledge began to emerge in his mind, just when he couldn''t help being completely immersed. This country, without warning, falls into a violent walk. Together with the crazy "will", like a tyrant, it makes the whole world crazy. Those pure flesh and blood become uncontrollable, start soaring, attack each other and eat each other. A few seconds later, the light in Tang Qi''s eyes faded. On the experimental platform in front of him, a new "flora" was born. This is a goddess! He lay there, showing his pure and childish perfect face. On his white skin, there were faint thin and shiny fluff. He no longer had no clothes on his body, but a red skirt. His long scarlet hair spread like a waterfall along the edge of the experimental platform. Flora, he has reached the limit of human body. If it had come to Byron before, it would have been flora. There is no need for any conspiracy. His followers, as long as they carry him out, the whole Byron city will fall into madness, and all citizens will rush in madly, willing to dedicate all their lives and souls to such a goddess. But at this time, Tang Qi looked at such a flora and just glanced at it at random, even looking at the secret recorder on one side. On the paper, many inspirations and ideas in Tang Qi''s mind quickly burst into strange symbols and codes. The first way is enough to shock almost all the extraordinary people on the mysterious side and give birth to an extremely strong desire for curiosity. "All souls above the mystery... They are extraordinary creatures that have crossed some limit." "The limit here refers not only to his divine power, but also to his knowledge and his will. They have crossed that limit and come to the end of the road he walks, or the temporary end." "After that, it''s hard for him to take another step forward. He can only accumulate in quantity." "In order to make too many changes and cause unknown consequences such as madness and collapse, flora may have accidentally become a wandering and mysterious crazy God in order to break through those restrictions and obtain more powerful divine power." The machine is still writing. Tang Qi looks at flora again with innocent eyes. There was no interference from any foreign matter. The pollution gushing from Flora''s "Divine Body" could not have a great impact on Tangqi because of his weakness. Tang Qi could see that Flora''s body was extremely pure. "His soul, his will, all his memories and knowledge are fully integrated with his divine source, showing a characteristic that can achieve absolute control over the flesh and blood of life." "For ease of understanding, it may also be called ''clergy'', although it is not completely accurate." "In the flesh and blood magic, perhaps no God can compare with flora, but his divine power has many limitations. Flora is undoubtedly very powerful for most creatures with flesh and blood structure, such as humans, or extraordinary, or similar monsters." "But in the face of other extraordinary and strange, some special races, and the monster of ''devouring beast'', he will appear weak at once." Tang Qi was somewhat confused, and his eyes were naturally on the right hand side. It was a strange creature that was still extracting the essence of floral blood. "The toy of the creator" should only extract the strange things of pure power, but absorb the pollution and the wildly willpower together. "In Flora''s flesh and blood, will, soul, knowledge and divine power are completely integrated and inseparable... Is this his way to cross the limit?" Suddenly, Tang Qi caught an inspiration. "Perhaps most of the gods in all souls used this method?" "After crossing the limit, their souls will undergo a ''transformation'' that I don''t know for the time being, which makes them rank as'' all souls''." "An insufficient proof is that the master of the furnace requires the furnace wizards to sacrifice evil gods. What he needs should be the souls of evil gods. However, the souls of evil gods have long been fully integrated with crazy knowledge, will and divine power, and cannot be separated alone, or will collapse directly after separation?" "Every time the furnace gets a sacrifice, it will suffer from pollution when it gets fuel to devour and burn... From those black spots, he can''t remove the pollution, which may be one of the reasons for his demise?" "Well, these guesses need more verification, and the experimental data are not enough." "Most importantly, the key to his promotion to ''all souls'' has not been fully resolved." His thoughts stopped here. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate too much. His eyes showed a stronger thirst for knowledge. His hands wearing flame gloves slowly explored flora. "Continue!" On the cold experimental platform, flora seemed to feel something. The strange and beautiful body trembled slightly. Time began to pass quickly. The measured number has also become "day". ¡­¡­ The style is mixed with a huge Laboratory of exotic, science and technology, magic and punk. Above the tentacles leading to the "Lost World", Tang Qi, who has been awake for at least several days, is very excited and nervous at the moment. His hands are almost completely submerged in the body of "flora". The goddess who had been eliminated all foreign matters, although still weak, returned to the evil, strange and true. But at the moment, flora is on the verge of violence. Because TONKY! His hands fell into Flora''s real body to form two special "scalpels" and were trying to carry out the final anatomical procedure. His eyes are the strongest "microscope" in the extraordinary world, which can see all secrets. The way he dissected was somewhat inhuman. Body control spell! Soul division curse! Fire curse! Even, there is a "soul mantra". During Tang Qi''s experiment, his mouth is still saying: "steady, steady, I can, I can..." "Boom! Gudu!" There was little time for Tangi to react when he tried to separate Flora''s soul again. However, his strange body suddenly expanded into a huge blood bubble, which was enough to make millions of human crazy and beautiful bodies, as if they had been forcibly blown into scarlet balloons. On the surface of the sphere, a large number of symbolic textures representing magic knowledge emerged. These textures also form the same distorted faces. Seeing the blood bubbles still expanding, crazy and full of ideas of pollution, Tang Qi''s mind surged: "Sink, let''s sink together." "Come on, be one with me..." "Pa!" Tang Qi had no time to listen to flora''s crazy words. He controlled the "thorns of truth" with magic and pulled it down again. The blood bubble shrinks in the blink of an eye, but it does not restore the cost of true flora, but turns into a pure scarlet flesh. Every place is covered with symbolic texture and wriggles to release the divine brilliance that gives life endless desire. Even he felt an impulse at the bottom of his heart: "if you swallow this flesh and blood, you can become God immediately... Do it quickly and eat him." Tang Qi''s face changed dramatically when he felt the impulse. His eyes were completely focused on the irregular wriggling and changing flesh and blood of the regiment, and everything inside seemed to be running wild. A lot of magic knowledge! A crazy will! Omnipresent soul breath! Tangqi''s experiment seems to trigger an unknown chain reaction, leading to their continuous breaking, reorganization and immediate collapse... With the continuous cycle of this process, gradually, the characteristics of flesh and blood disappear, and he is more like a crazy, distorted and irregular light. "The source of divinity, which is the source of divinity owned by flora?" Tang Qi looked at the light completely different from his own "source of dreams", and his expression became more and more excited. In my mind, more pieces of secret information burst out and burst into inspiration: "The source of divinity is like a container. The source obtained by flora has the initial characteristic of absolute control over flesh and blood. He adds self will to the container, integrates the soul, and constantly adds huge magic knowledge... Finally, he gave birth to the ''God of true love, body and desire'', which used to be in the order camp." "But now that he has passed the pass of being assimilated by the source and driven the divinity by himself, how did the camp shift and become crazy in the end?" Tang Qi''s mind just gave birth to this doubt. Suddenly, he found that both body control mantra and soul division mantra had lost their function at this time, and even triggered a more serious reaction. When Tang Qi couldn''t help taking back his hands, his fingertips touched a "foreign object" that shouldn''t appear. In the irregular red light, a small group of extremely cold and twisted gray light emerged without warning. Another source of divinity? At this moment, Tang Qi could hardly control his expression. He only felt that he had insight into the truth. At the same time, he couldn''t help but want to turn around and leave. WOW! It was he who suddenly changed this time. When the gray light appeared, the book of nothingness appeared automatically in front of Tang Qi, the eyes on the cover in the depths of the boundless universe blinked, and the pages of the book opened automatically. The strong desire from instinct made Tang Qi''s dream country suddenly go wild. "Devour him... Devour him..." "Devour him... Devour him..." Deep in Tangqi''s soul, the babbling desire from the dreamland began to reverberate wildly. ¡£ Chapter 644 A sudden accident almost got Tang Qi out of control. As the master of the "dream country", he can clearly feel that there is an extremely powerful force in the gray and distorted brilliance. As long as it is swallowed up, his power and the power of the country will soar. But at this moment, Tang Qi looked solemn and suppressed the throbbing. Completely ignoring the desire in his soul, his eyes focused on the gray light, and the incredible but natural pieces of information immediately burst into his mind: "Strange thing: the fragment of the source of divinity comes from the fragment of the source after the fall of a ''God of life''. The God of life rarely voluntarily gave up everything, making his knowledge and divine power become Ownerless and can be used by any life." "This fragment contains the characteristic of ''affecting the soul''." "This fragment is one of the reasons why flora became crazy!" "This fragment has merged with flora, which has promoted his power to a certain extent. He is breaking his limit, but his crazy and chaotic will can''t control his new power." ¡­¡­ While suppressing his impulse, Tang Qi continued to read the fragments. Another doubt in his mind was solved. Why did flora, once the goddess of the order camp, become a crazy God? The answer is surprisingly simple. "Flora used to be the ''God of true love, flesh and desire''. It sounds like a powerful God, but in fact, he ranks very low among the gods and belongs to the ranks of really weak gods. His power is restrained by many gods." "Even the God of order can''t help but want to continue to be promoted. Flora''s purpose is to raise his ministry from true love, body and desire to ''life'' with the help of the fragment of the source of divinity related to the ''soul''." "Although these are not enough compared with the real God of life, they are at least a great leap forward." "It''s a pity that he failed and failed to swallow the debris. Instead, he made himself crazy." When Tang Qi saw this, he also realized why the dreamland would suddenly move. The throbbing in the soul gradually becomes clear. "If you swallow the debris source, the country will undergo some transformation and many forces will increase. The most obvious one will be... Life curse?" "However, it can not be swallowed. This fragment is not only accompanied by extremely strong pollution, but also may trigger a more terrible chain reaction. It will be even worse for the dreamland with slow pollution removal progress." While moving and thinking, Tang Qi looked embarrassed and looked at the irregular and distorted "source of divinity" in front of him. With the experiments over the past few days and the information fragments just obtained, Tang Qi can confirm that: "Unless the gods give up on their own initiative, no external force can peel the soul, self will and knowledge of a God from the ''source''. Even the dominant gods cannot forcibly peel off the source of a weak God." "Can we only exile him?" On Tang Qi''s face, there was a look of reluctance. Before that, a considerable number of strange things and grotesque extraordinary creatures proved that every God is a treasure. Moreover, there is another fragment of the source of divinity. If you exile it to the lost world, you will lose a lot. But it''s not realistic to leave them. In Tang Qi''s perception, the two groups of entangled sources are in an extremely unstable state, which may have terrorist consequences at any time. It is impossible to take back the mechanical ball, nor can they stay in the dreamland. Exile? Or sacrifice to the furnace? While Tang Qi was thinking and rocking, suddenly, a beautiful female face appeared in the irregular, distorted and expanding source of divinity. Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then quickly found the difference. This intermittently condensed face is distorted from time to time due to interference. Tang Qi doesn''t see the "extreme madness" on it. He is beautiful and strange, can trigger some desires and make wonderful changes in your body. But he is not crazy. "The real flora?" Tang Qi''s heart was just filled with this idea, and a voice full of magnetism, which people couldn''t help listening, suddenly sounded. "Whip me!" "Ah?" Suddenly, Tang Qi seemed to have been "petrified". The whole person froze and couldn''t believe what he heard. He was stunned for a very short time. Flora quickly said, "use that thorn to continue pumping me. That is the original power of the ''Lord of thorns''. I also felt the breath of truth in it. The Lord of thorns has really succeeded." "Come on, it can help me keep my mind." Although flora made a very strange request, Tang Qi didn''t find anything wrong or feel dangerous. The next second, he saw Flora''s beautiful face, which began to twist again, and the breath of extreme madness was about to burst out. When the idea turned crazy, Tang Qi appeared the "thorn of truth" in his hand, and then pulled it down with his greatest strength. Pop! The first whip, the thorns shining, Flora''s face about to collapse, reunited. His attractive red lips suddenly opened wide, and he made a strange sound. "It works!" Tang Qi''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he continued to move. Pop! Pop! Pop! One whip after another, the two groups of "divine sources", which were originally irregularly soaring and distorted, are still crazy, but they are gradually limited to an affordable and observable range. "Stop!" With this sound, Tangqi''s arm stagnated. In front of him, flora, with several whip marks on her beautiful face, looked at Tang Qi with resentment like a real woman. Although Tang Qi often admits that he is still a minor, his soul is an older youth. And this body is close to adulthood. In the face of other extraordinary people with charm power, Tang Qi can suppress them with great power. But flora, who is "the God of true love, flesh and desire", almost made a fool of Tang Qi. Tang Qi quietly pressed down his instinctive desire, looked pale, put down the thorns of truth, immediately looked at flora and said directly, "you don''t have much time. What last wish do you have? Or do you want to make a deal with me?" His voice was very firm. Flora, the crazy God who wandered in the "mystery" for less than half of the dark age, was able to recover his mind briefly, which surprised Tang Qi and raised his evaluation of Raphael again. TONKY doesn''t think flora can really recover. From every point of view, he is hopeless. "Madness has been completely integrated with everything he has, and his end will only have two: complete fall... Or mutate into a mysterious monster." His reminder made flora silent. The beautiful face showed heartbreaking sadness, and people were willing to give everything to save him. Unfortunately, Tang Qi was indifferent. The two confronted each other for two seconds, and Tang Qi didn''t mean to take the initiative to help him. Another iron law on the mysterious side: don''t easily promise any existence, which is fatal in many cases. Tang Qi''s eyes hovered between the "thorns of truth" in his hands and flora in front of him, as if waiting for an opportunity. Once the crazy pollution spread again, he continued to whip flora. Not surprisingly, flora gave in. His beautiful and evil eyes looked at Tang Qi, as if in memory, and said, "mysterious human wizard, do you know ''ispatilani''?" "The goddess of fertility and death in the early dark ages?" Almost immediately, tonchi gave the answer. After all, he is also a erudite. Although he can''t know all the names of "all souls", a large part of them are already the knowledge in Tang Qi''s mind. Ispatilani! In the early dark ages, a "weak God" with a weak sense of existence. After the outbreak of the "cataclysm", many gods fell or fell asleep, but a few gods were promoted. This is one of them. He jumped from the goddess of birth and death to one of the three "life goddesses" in the mystery. His control of the divinity of life enabled him to fight against some gods of death and completely step into the ranks of powerful gods. Wait, goddess of life? Tangqi suddenly looked up, a hunch came out, and flora immediately turned it into reality. "He was my lover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi, I''m speechless again. Obviously, there is a story in it. If rose Madeleine were here, I''m afraid she could not help rubbing her hands and falling into a state of excitement. If you remember correctly, flora is the goddess of true love, body and desire, while ispatilani is the goddess of birth and death. Both are goddesses, but flora said they fell in love during the dark ages. Later in history... Flora failed in promotion and became a mysterious crazy God wandering all day... While ispatilani jumped into the three goddesses of life. Tangqi blinked, his thoughts diverging. Flora hasn''t continued yet. He has made up a Book of love and revenge with rich content and tortuous plot. Moreover, from the point of view that both sides are goddesses, most of the content is doomed not to be looked at directly and to be harmonious. "I just caught a crazy weak God and carried out a simple experiment. Suddenly, it became strange." When he was in tucchi, he looked at him, and he seemed to make complaints about his thoughts. On that beautiful face, a thrilling smile made Tang Qi have to distract and suppress his desire. He smiled wantonly, and there was an extremely complex emotion in his eyes, which was enough to arouse the love and desire of most creatures, and continued to ring. "It seems that you want to know the story of me and him." "If you need, I can copy it to you. The version without any deletion..." Chapter 645 The keyword of Flora''s "proposal" made Tangqi subconsciously have an exciting idea. The love history between the two goddesses has not been deleted. Even if they are not gossip, they should nod madly from the perspective of Erudites to express their willingness to accept it. But soon, TONKY reacted. At this juncture, there is likely to be a deal between him and flora. To be safe, you can''t accept Flora''s bribe at this time. Tang Qi endured heartache, firmly shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need it." Flora, who got the reply, seemed to see through Tang Qi''s duplicity, but didn''t expose it. With a mysterious smile, the soul trembling voice continued to spread: "maybe you like other ways. Although I''m close to falling, you can still get some gifts by reciting Flora''s name." "You like any creature, whether human or other race, I can let you get the true love you want." "What kind of body you need, no matter how perfect and incredible, I can give it to you." "If you have any desires that have not been satisfied, I can still help you." ¡­¡­ With flora as if from another country, with the sound of infinite temptation, Tang Qi only felt that his body and mind had changed. In his mind, "preference" began to emerge, with traces of previous lives and new preferences for rebirth... Some things that crossed the line and some desires suppressed by him also began to soar and spread like vines. "I..." Flora looked at Tang Qi with blurred eyes and leaned over her upper body. Her smile became more mysterious. But it was at this moment that he suddenly found that the mouth of this strange human wizard evoked a mocking arc at some time. At the same time, the thorns of truth that can make him feel extremely severe pain and maintain his reason have been pulled down harder than ever before. Pop! "Ah!" In Tang Qi''s eyes, flora, the God of true love, body and desire, emerged from the source. His beautiful face immediately showed painful distortion. He even howled in front of Tang Qi, a human being. He opened his red lips, and the fine, luminous fluff on his face reflected in the faint light, showing a very special, sacred and strange beauty. In a trance, Tang Qi had an impulse to continue to whip him. Fortunately, he suppressed this abnormal thought. His face became solemn and cold. Staring at flora, Tang Qi said faintly: "madam, your time is running out. The thorns of truth can help you maintain your reason, but once you bear too much, you will fall into irregular soaring or decay." "I am not your follower. With your current strength, it is impossible to forcibly reverse my will." "So, say the chips you are willing to provide as soon as possible. You just want a deal, right?" "If your followers are still alive, maybe you can let them inquire. I am a wizard with the best reputation in the extraordinary world. Many gods have signed contracts with me." At the moment, Tang Qi is like a straight steel man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and is sadistic. Flora has never been treated like this. He is the God of true love, body and desire. In the dark age, although he was a weak God, he was pursued by many gods, including powerful gods, and he was the supreme goddess of beauty in the eyes of some extraordinary creatures because of his divine power and the supreme body of the true God. It was because of many attempts that flora finally chose to fall in love with ispatilani. He wanted to try something more special. Flora didn''t hide her pain and happiness. He first looked at Tang Qi with resentment, and then suddenly showed a warm and unrestrained look in his eyes. He looked at Tang Qi straight, his lips slightly open, bold and direct: "If you were such a special and mysterious human wizard in that ancient era, you would be spoiled by me for a long time..." Flora was about to continue, and the thorns of truth would come down again. At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi felt that although flora was the God of the order camp, it was probably different from the gods such as the goddess of justice. She was not a serious goddess. Seeing that she was going to be whipped again, flora suddenly turned her voice and said positively: "Ispatilani, my Nini, I can feel that he is not only alive, but also in good condition. I give you everything I have, and you must help me... Revenge." "I refuse!" Almost without hesitation, Tangqi shook his head and rejected Flora''s deal. Are you kidding? Let''s not say whether Flora''s words are completely correct or whether there is any element of deception. Only let him find trouble with one of the three great life goddesses in the mystery for a falling "crazy God", but also help him take revenge and let the powerful goddess ispatilani fall. This kind of deal can''t be agreed unless Tang Qi is crazy. Flora didn''t seem disappointed to be rejected. He looked straight at Tangqi and said, "you misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to kill ispatilani. It''s unrealistic unless you can ask the ''Lord of thorns'' to help you." "Eh, maybe you can really do it. Since the Lord of thorns is willing to give you an original divine power, he may also help you once. What is your relationship with him?" Seeing flora "change" the transaction content and enter the formal process, Tang Qi will silently swallow the stiff words "it has nothing to do with you". "Friends!" The very short words spit out, without mentioning the reincarnation of the Lord of thorns, nor the name of Raphael. Hearing this incredible relationship, flora seemed to have encountered something incredible. For the first time, his beautiful face looked dull. He looked at Tang Qi as if he were talking nonsense: "Mysterious, no ''master'' will become friends with ordinary humans, you..." Flora was saying, and suddenly she seemed to see something. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In her strange and scarlet eyes, there seemed to be a flash of brilliance with some power. "You have the smell of ''source''?" "And it''s that power, you... Ah!" More painful than ever before, a cry suddenly sounded from Flora''s mouth. In his eyes, sad and beautiful blood and tears flowed. The two regiments had some silent "source of divinity". At this moment, they ran away again. The extreme pollution plunged people''s life and soul into a crazy atmosphere. They wanted to invade flora again, leaving only a trace of "reason". As soon as his face changed, Tangqi raised his arm. Pop! Pop! Pop! The thorns of truth are whipped down again and again, and the tide of pollution subsides again. But in that process, Tang Qi sensed a kind of fragility. The incomparably complete source of divinity, which has not been fully integrated between the two regiments and has been polluted, has almost reached a certain extreme. Once again, the thorns of truth will no longer work. Flora, who struggled to maintain her reason, obviously knew this. He looked at the human wizard who "dissected" him with a surprised and complex look. He didn''t explain what had happened just now, nor did he try any more. He just whispered, "wizard, I don''t need you to kill ispatilani. You just take a strange thing left after I fell." "At some point in the future, after the fall of ispatilani, seal his soul into that strange thing." "I hope he will be with me forever." "So simple?" Compared with the initial conditions, this is extremely easy. "Do you think he will fall in the future? He is now one of the three goddess of life among the mysterious spirits. He holds the divine power of life." Tang Qi frowned slightly and said suspiciously. "Believe me, wizard, he will fall. The ''source'' he stole is not complete, just more than my group. He will not be the opponent of the two goddesses, although he is good at disguise, not to mention..." Speaking later, Flora''s voice gradually lowered, as if she felt the tension of time. He turned again and said: "Wait a little longer and I''ll give up all." "At that moment, my soul, self will, magic knowledge and divine power... They will be liberated at the same time. Well, there is the pollution that can make any God out of control, crazy and degenerate." "You have only one chance to get everything you want and banish pollution." ¡­¡­ "Wait? You don''t need to sign a contract with me?" When Tang Qi heard the last, he deliberately waited a few more seconds, but he didn''t hear flora mention the contract. He couldn''t help asking. You can observe without wisdom. Since the sudden change, flora has changed her attitude towards him directly. No more probing, get to the point. Moreover, the proposed "transaction" seems to be a huge benefit to Tangqi in vain. "Flora is a weak God, but he is one of the spirits after all." "I can get a lot of benefits from dissecting and slicing him, but it''s almost different from what he provides." "Just like the God who voluntarily gave up all his'' God of life '', the source of divinity that had been completely integrated with him could also become an ownerless thing. Tang Qi even suspected that the three goddess of life, including ispatilani, might have received the legacy of the nameless God of life." "Now, flora will do the same? And she doesn''t intend to sign a contract with him." "That is to say, after Tang Qi can get benefits, he will not bear any price if he does not perform his corresponding obligations according to the rules of the extraordinary world." Don''t say it''s Tang Qi. Any extraordinary person with normal wisdom can''t help but doubt whether there is a conspiracy in it. Flora still looked at Tang Qi with complex eyes and heard his surprise and doubt. The goddess who went to death suddenly showed a smile from the depths of her soul and released her obsession. It was pure beauty and moving. He did not hide his smile and said, "I believe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi was speechless and inexplicable. He wanted to say, "I don''t believe in myself." Because flora is on the verge of death, and Tangqi holds the thorns of truth in his hands, which is his only intelligent life that can be exchanged. The status between the two sides is extremely unequal. Flora has almost always been "bullied" by Tangqi. But this does not mean that flora is really at an absolute disadvantage. If he is willing, he can make Tangqi unable to get any benefits and pay a heavy price. He just needs to explode. Since he didn''t want to explain those inexplicable things, Tang Qi didn''t waste time asking or pestering others. His thoughts flashed in his mind, estimated the remaining time, and immediately asked: "How to be one of the spirits?" The first question was asked quickly. Obviously, he thought flora was a reference source of information. "Choose a force and cross the limit to the end of that force." Flora didn''t hide it and replied happily. He and Tang Qi seem to have a tacit understanding and directly enter the rhythm of quick questions and quick answers. "Are all souls promoted in the same way?" "Different!" "What is the relationship between God and his kingdom? How to remove the pollution in divinity?" Tang Qi asked two questions at a time, and he tried to suppress his desire for the "answer". Flora didn''t realize it. He just stopped for a moment and soon answered it again. "Every God''s country is different. Most of them are the projection of the divine power possessed by the God. Everything in the country has the ''characteristics'' of the source of the divine power... Therefore, once the God itself changes, the country will be projected the same change... My friends tried to reverse my country of flora and restore my reason, but they failed." When answering this question, Flora''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing crystal tears and filled with an atmosphere of extreme sadness, but he soon took the initiative to restrain it. Even if he was on the verge of death, he was also the God of true love, body and desire. Flora continued to look at TONKY and answer the second question. "Except for a few very special gods, most of the gods are facing ''pollution''... Gods can clean themselves up or develop large enough dependents. The second method is the Lord of light, which is the most successful." "He has a large number of believers, from which he selects pure ''dependents'' and gives them'' the power of light ''. Dependents are like an extension of the divinity and will of the gods themselves. While they remove pollution, they can also give the gods greater power." "I once had some strong family members, but because of my madness, they were absorbed by me in the end." With these whispers, Flora''s face began to twist and break. He didn''t wait for Tang Qi''s next question and looked at him again. This time, a color of relief clearly appeared in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to hide his surprise and curiosity about Tang Qi. The beauty and evil in his expression began to fade, and instead, it was a feeling of pure girl. He was like a passionate and unrestrained girl, calling to Tang Qi: "Mysterious human wizard, please be ready to receive my... Everything!" Chapter 646 "Coming!" Because of Flora''s answer, Tang Qi couldn''t help spreading inspiration until his call directly drew Tang Qi''s attention back. The "experiment" came to an end in a way that Tang Qi had never thought of. As the first target experiment, flora brought Tang Qi unimaginable surprises. If there is no other change in the follow-up, it is like a great opportunity. Like the protagonist of destiny, he has accidentally received a legacy from the gods. "You can''t relax your vigilance, especially at this moment." An idea came to Tang Qi''s mind. From all aspects, it seems that flora has no reason to entrap Tangqi. He was also fully convinced that flora would die. The ill fated crazy goddess, if not with the help of the "thorns of truth", had already become a terrible divine Monster without self. Death is actually liberation for flora. Tang Qi was still holding the thorns of truth in one hand. The guardian curse was silently cast. He secretly prepared other means. In the blink of an eye, he was ready. Then he looked at flora with solemn and dignified eyes. "I will earnestly perform the transaction with you after confirming that everything is correct." Seriously, Tangqi gives a promise. Of course, if you take it seriously, Tang Qi''s promise is not very sincere. But at this moment, flora seemed to have completely ignored it. He smiled brightly, and his temperament was undergoing earth shaking changes. He not only began to fade the temptation of beauty and monstrosity, but also the breath that was enough to arouse the desire of most creatures. He gradually began to find no divine power belonging to "the God of true love, flesh and desire". An incomparably strange and beautiful goddess who blinks and falls into position and loses her power. He seems to be degenerating? No, it''s more like going back in time and restoring his original state. "I believe you!" The familiar and charming voice crept into Tangqi''s ears. The next second, he saw flora, who had completely turned into a human innocent girl. After spitting out that sentence, he continued to degenerate. Under Tang Qi''s eyes, he became a girl and a baby girl... Finally, he disappeared. It seems that there has never been a goddess called "flora" in this world. Tang Qi blinked and looked at the two sources of divinity that were originally between irregular soaring and infinite decline. They were frozen first, and then there was a change in them that Tang Qi could not observe or understand now. Both sources disintegrated. Boom! In the wizard laboratory at the top of the dream tower, a "mysterious big bang" appeared. No shock wave, no flame. In the picture of silent occurrence, Tang Qi looked at a large number of symbols representing "magical knowledge", separated from the source, and immediately became an incomparably pure divine power, one red and one gray, showing different characteristics, absolute control over flesh and blood, and affecting the soul. After divinity, there is the soul and self will. They are incomparably pure and primitive small light spots. They appear and disappear quickly. That "observable state" lasted only a very short time. Where they disappeared, a strange thing appeared. That''s an album! Its cover, inner page and all details seem to be condensed by pure and indestructible "light". Just like the real flora, it is extremely beautiful. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately focused on the cover, where he painted an extremely ancient and mythical scene, like a "paradise of gods", filled with joy that ordinary people can''t imagine, including TIROS monsters playing music and dancing fairy fairies. In the paradise, two figures are extremely eye-catching. The goddess "flora", who is lying half an inch in the bath, is raising his head and looking forward to him with hot eyes. They are about to kiss. They are pure and sacred, which makes it difficult for people to look away. "Ispatilani!" Tang Qi immediately gave birth to judgment, and the figure of the goddess also appeared in his eyes. He also revealed his plump and charming divine body, covered with a layer of gauze, but he could not block the temptation light released by every white skin. His body was in a wonderful atmosphere light and shadow, mixed with rich vitality and dead gray. One of his hands was holding dew stained flowers, and the other, with his back behind him, was holding a small sickle close to his skin. A drop of blood slowly trickled down along the blade. "This...?" Tang Qi uttered an exclamation, and he suddenly understood. Why did flora, the God of true love, flesh and desire, fall in love with another goddess. Ispatilani, who is about to kiss him, has enough body to make any creature lose resistance. He is like a combination of two extreme smells, extremely charming and dangerous. In my mind, dark lights burst out. "Strange thing: the fable of true love records the love experience between flora and ispatilani with almost indelible light. They get along and share happiness... There is no deletion or cover up." "Flora''s soul infuses, which makes its extraordinary level rise rapidly... But it is not complete, it also needs the soul of ispatilani..." Just when Tang Qi wanted to continue watching, suddenly at this time, he felt the breath of extreme danger. Suddenly, Tang Qi only felt that he had returned to the previous time when facing "Charles I". It is an extreme pollution, enough to destroy all the negative forces. He saw with his own eyes that after the "album", a group of baby heads appeared out of thin air, as if to devour and pollute everything. At the moment of exposure, Tang Qi''s mind came up with the expected picture: The black mud suddenly expanded without limit, and an unstoppable explosion occurred. The black line filled every inch of space polluted everything. No matter the creatures, divinity or magical "wonders", they could not escape. The book of nothingness and the dreamland will suffer an unimaginable blow. Flora''s voice came from the past time and space. "You have only one chance!" Tangqi suddenly understood more about how dangerous the extraordinary world was. "Even gods may die, fall, or become crazy in an accident." "Even, they are more likely." Time became slow, and it seemed that only Tangqi''s thoughts were unaffected. In fact, this is an illusion, an extremely dangerous illusion. Tang Qi was not immersed. Before the first thought came up, he began to act according to the plan that seemed to have been practiced countless times. At his feet, the originally huge and wonderful "divine tentacle" opened its huge mouth, projected the blurred light, and "swallowed" the black mud without leakage. Boom! In the tentacle, the pollution that turned flora into a mysterious crazy God wandering all day exploded completely. At the same moment, Tang Qi cut off his mind like a knife. "Hiss!" "Exile!" The sharp pain that spread directly from the depths of his soul made Tang Qi''s face suddenly ferocious. He cut off one of his divine tentacles. When he felt the pain, endless illusions burst out and instantly formed a blurred wormhole. The other end of the wormhole is like another universe, a blurred and nihilistic world. That mass of unrestricted expansion of "black mud" exploded into the world. There is no time to feel the joy of successfully banishing pollution, nor to dispel the pain. Behind Tang Qi, two dreamy and nihilistic "divine tentacles" appeared. They carefully opened their huge mouths and began to devour two different sources filled with "mystery". They are so pure that there is no trace of pollution. Goo Doo! Goo Doo! A feeling of "eating" occupies Tang Qi''s mind. At the same time, his mind churned. The nihility book full of chaotic mushrooms appeared, and the pages flipped again, and soon fixed a blank page. The vortex driven by divinity automatically generates and pulls in the symbols that escape towards mystery and represent a large amount of magic knowledge. The blank pages, starting little by little, fill with new knowledge that touches the realm of the gods. "This page is called ''flora''." Tang Qigang named the first divine page of his nihilistic book, as always. He had not carefully read the huge knowledge of flesh and blood magic and felt the joy of harvest. Suddenly, a sense of satiety that could not be ignored came. The source is not in the body, but from the soul. "Eat up? It''s only a few seconds. What''s the first bite?" Tang Qi looked at the two divine tentacles that were swallowing the "source of ownerlessness", but the speed had become extremely slow. At this moment, he felt as if he had returned to the earth of his previous life. In the cafeteria full of delicious food, he was clearly salivating, but he was unable to eat again. He felt desperate and helpless. His face became very tangled. A previously vague concept has become real in his heart. "I''m probably... The weakest God." "No, it is correct to say that I am a false god. I have not crossed that limit. I can obtain the combat power comparable to the gods with the help of the dreamland and special abilities, but this can not change the essence. I am still a human wizard." "If you continue swallowing, those sources that cannot be digested at all will have terrible consequences... Being unable to digest them means that I will be assimilated by them, although they are Ownerless and have no self will." "But the two characteristic forces involving ''flesh and blood'' and ''soul'' will directly make my body and soul become some kind of nourishment. I will lose control and become crazy... The end of greed is that after today, there will be another crazy male god wandering all day in the mystery." "Tramp among gods, under Tangqi Pavilion." As soon as he thought about the new title he might get, Tang Qi shivered. Greed is never in Tangqi''s code of conduct. But give up? Tang Qi immediately shook his head. At the moment, he could feel that with the swallowing part of the "ownerless source" integrated into the dreamland and fed back to himself, the power of spells controlled by Tang Qi, such as "life curse", "body control curse", "soul division curse", is soaring. They are becoming worthy of their name. "Since you can''t digest it for the time being, store it first." Quick thinking, Tangqi found a way with great speed. The book of nothingness that has absorbed all magic knowledge quickly turns again. The almost endless divine tentacles of the dreamland also correspond to a large number of worlds and unknown countries. Before Tang Qi took control, the dreamland was messed up by abnormal crazy wizards, and "barbaric growth" was carried out all the time. The power was extracted by divine tentacles, which not only expanded the country, but also continuously polluted and made the country slide to degeneration. After Tangqi became the master, he temporarily closed all his tentacles. Now, he is choosing two suitable countries as places to receive the remaining "ownerless source". Just in the blink of an eye, he found the target. As the thoughts roll, two divine tentacles appear. With the passage floating out, two worlds that seem to be completely "blank" are opened. There are no other creatures or special forces in them, just like two pieces of white paper. Under his guidance, two irregular lights, one red and one gray, flowed into the. When the door closed, the magic disappeared. Tang Qi took a deep breath, felt the "sense of fullness" from his soul, and sat down in front of the experimental platform. At this moment, Tang Qi was in a trance. His thinking and will are slow. He is digesting two different "sources". Although it is only a small part, it has brought him great changes. It is a transformation from the depths of his soul. He can''t interrupt this state or interrupt it. Some wonderful illusions of reality, like bubbles, continue to emerge. "I can create life... Any life." "I can give life to any dead thing... I am the master of creation." "I usurp the power of death... The soul of any life will dance with my fingertips." ¡­¡­ "It''s a little bad. I can''t immerse myself in it. These feelings, whether real or false, are likely to affect my character and cause an extremely subtle shift in camp." "Must we divert attention, think or...?" Suddenly, Tang Qi hardly opened his eyes and looked at himself. But on the experimental platform, in addition to the book of nothingness, there is only the picture album that has not been put away in time, the "strange thing" in the process of birth. True love fable! His eyes looked over, and the unfinished pieces of information continued to burst out. "Watching this album, you can get a lot of secrets and knowledge related to gods, most of which come from flora and ispatilani... The ''daily'' of the two goddesses is not too dangerous, but they need to watch carefully and be judged every time, otherwise they will be polluted by desire and fall into madness." "Through judgment, there is a chance to obtain the knowledge and power of the two goddesses in the process of watching." "Very... Very good. I just look at daily life." As soon as Tang Qi''s eyes lit up, he suddenly became stuttering. He immediately leaned out his hands and took the "picture album" drawn by the almost indelible light with an incredible breath into his hands. Unable to wait, he turned to the first page and the corresponding content emerged: "Paradise of desire, first encounter." PS: it''s free tomorrow. Let''s see if the pirated brothers can come to the starting point to support fat fish. Please sincerely. During this period, I try to update as much as possible and ask for your support. Chapter 647 Deborah, the dream tower on the edge. Mixed with various styles of laboratories, gluttonous animals, night beasts and goblins play separately, or sort out various strange things in the laboratory for the owner. Before the white experimental platform, Tang Qi was very focused and looked at a picture album in front of him. True love fable! It has been opened and is on the third page. In the past two pages, the content is "first encounter" and "heart". Chapters are paradise of desire. Now Tang Qi is watching the third page, which reads: "Paradise of desire, carnival." It is not difficult to associate the general content of the album from the name, but it can only be a vague outline. Tang Qi once wondered why the name of the album would be a true love fable. In the extraordinary world, the word fable represents a very unusual meaning. At the moment, he understood the origin of its name. This album is created by "flora", which contains his pure soul. The main story is the story between flora and ispatilani, from true love, body to desire... But in addition to these, there are other things in the album. It actually depicts the "daily life" of a large group of gods and divine creatures. Every page of the album contains a lot of secret information and knowledge that makes Tang Qi marvel. At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes are almost completely concentrated in the middle of the picture page and deliberately let himself not look at the upper right part. There is a pink fountain. Below the fountain is a warm and hazy bath, in which there are two beautiful bodies entangled together. Anyone, just focus on the past. They will have to undergo terrible judgment and will have to look directly at the real bodies of the two "goddesses". They share happy pictures and burst out terrible pollution all the time. The pollution of soul and life is almost equal to offending the dominant gods... Tang Qi even suspects that even other spirits. If you look at that picture, you will also face several serious consequences: becoming a fanatical follower of flora or ispatilani, or a fanatical supporter of the relationship between the two goddesses. Fortunately, the album was created by flora. As long as we don''t look at the scene of him and ispatilani, the pollution will be reduced sharply. The harvest is enough to surprise people. Avoiding the "harmonious content", Tang Qi is staring at the lower left corner of the picture page, which is as bright and sweet as candy, depicting a strange scene: A large group of crazy "knights" ride horses, camels, wild boars, unicorns and other different riding animals, holding gifts high in their hands, including rotten fish heads, black fingers, blood stained apples, broken harps. The faces of the Knights are a kind of extreme joy and desire, but their eyes burst out and drill out red earthworms. They ran around the pond in the center and courted the "fairies" in different forms in the pond. Fairies either lie on their backs and show their bodies unscrupulously, or shyly hide in huge shells, or madly tear open their chests with both hands, revealing structures that are very different from human beings and entangled by dark and blood red. Tang Qi calmly looked at these extremely strange and crazy pictures. In his mind, some gentle and strange tones suddenly echoed, making him slowly in the gray and calm water, sinking slowly... Under the water, there was an uncontrollable violent desire. He maintained a "floating" state, endured pollution, but did not sink. A lot of information and knowledge burst out in my mind: "Staring at a ''time fragment'' in the fable of true love, the scene is'' Knight of desire and fallen fairy ''." "Listening to the lullaby of... Desire." "You have learned the ''summon of Diesel'', which can summon any Knight of desire." "You have learned ''vanilla channeling'', but you can be a fallen fairy." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi seemed to return to the feeling when he untied the "wonderful hair knot" in Mercer. No need to do anything, knowledge is automatically transformed into his skills. The "knowledge and information" he obtained at this time is more profound and powerful than those contained in the hair knot. I don''t know how long it has been until he can no longer draw knowledge from it. His eyes also feel a little sour. He took back his eyes. He closed his eyes slightly and took a long breath. After taking a look at his special interface, which has undergone great changes, his skills have already become an incomparably long list, and there are no only a few strange power and casting. Unconsciously, he has been in line with the evaluation of the outside world, and even more powerful. "The picture drawn by flora is the ''performance'' between two mysterious supernatural creatures in the early dark age, the knight of desire and the fallen fairy." "Their performances can bring the ultimate pleasure of releasing and sinking desire to any audience. Mortals and ordinary creatures will perform crazily at a glance, but they are loved by some of the mysterious spirits." "Flora is a weak God, but he has many divine friends. He has established a paradise of desire and enjoyed it with his friends and other divine creatures... These two extraordinary creatures are just a corner of the paradise." "No wonder this album will be named ''fables''. Any sage and erudite will have great interest in it." "Removing the benefits contained in it is just the daily life of all souls in the dark age, which is an extremely valuable existence... Watching the picture album is very suitable for me to be a relaxed moment in my spare time of practice." Thoughts gradually converge, and Tang Qi''s mouth evokes an arc of joy. Focus, return to yourself. As he had expected, after successfully diverting his attention, it was easy to carry through the assimilation of the two incomplete sources of divinity. Those illusions have disappeared, and Tang Qi really feels the change of his strength. "There is no doubt that the most obvious progress is the life curse and soul dividing curse. I can not only give some dead things life, but also prolong the duration. The casting of soul dividing curse will be easier. Maybe I can''t separate the soul of the demigod supernatural, but I can try it at the legendary level." "Body control mantra and deformation mantra have also made great progress." "In addition, the power of the source has given me a deeper understanding of life and soul. Maybe I can start trying to create new ''dream creatures'' in the dreamland?" "This is probably the case with the changes in combat power and knowledge, and more detailed exploration is needed." While whispering to himself, Tang Qi didn''t feel himself anymore, but casually closed the album of "true love fables". With a slight movement, on one side of the experimental platform, the strange thing shaped like a retro spherical typewriter, the "secret recorder" has been stopping the continuous clicking sound, and a stack of drafts composed of pure strange symbols automatically float in front of Tang Qi. This stack of drafts is Tangqi''s "experimental log". Tang Qi picked up the draft, perused it carefully, stopped from time to time and thought for a long time. He is summing up and summarizing the harvest of this experiment, involving the secret knowledge of the gods, and the knowledge enough to make the whole extraordinary world boil and crazy is hidden in the symbols. The beginning of the experiment was not much different from his plan. He stripped off those strange creatures and strange things and let the real body of flora appear. Then something unexpected happened to him. He made a strange deal with the first experimental body, flora, the God of true love, body and desire. He didn''t need to pay any price for the time being, but he got extremely rich profits. But what really excites Tangqi. At this moment, as he looked through the experimental log, a large number of inspiration burst out in his mind, suppressed and integrated with each other. In this process, he vaguely saw a vague Road, extremely hazy, but enough to make Tang Qi excited. "Every divine power has its own characteristics. What I have is probably ''dream''... If I want to be promoted to one of the ''spirits'', I need to cross some limit and reach the end of the power of dream?" "From Flora''s experience, the promotion of all spirits not only needs to face themselves, but also needs to face the attack and killing of other gods... Ispatilani, who betrayed his lover and became the ''goddess of life'', needs to defeat the other two goddesses of life if he wants to become the only goddess of life." "That is to say, at some point in the future, if I want to be promoted to a God, I must also face the malice of other gods who have a similar ''source of divinity'' or covet my power." "But that should be a long time from now. I need to solve it now." "Go further and control the ''source of dreams''." Among a lot of chaotic inspiration, Tang Qi directly abandoned the redundant part and determined his next step. His eyes seemed to shine. As if the "Spirit speaking spell" was being cast, there was no doubt that the whispers with terrorist forces were spitting out: "The source of divinity is like a special ''container''. After adding self will, soul and knowledge, merging and crossing the limit, it is possible to create God... But with my present soul and will, if I merge, I will only end up being assimilated." "Divine power, I need more and greater pure divinity, which is the basis of everything." His eyes suddenly crossed the obstacles of the laboratory and looked at the whole "dream country" he owned. Everything in the country was revealed in his eyes. "The dreamland will be the source of my great divine power. Everything here is created by the dreamy divine, and so are those monsters." "I need to meditate... I need to eliminate monsters... Those terrible monsters from all over the world. Their essence is the divine power of pollution. As long as I kill monsters, I can obtain pure divine power." "But I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I can freeze the country, I can close my tentacles, but I can''t remove the monsters growing from the country''s internal sources." "They are like viruses and bacteria, but they are also a part of the country. They must be removed by my family members, just like a never-ending ''bacterial war''." "The key to the victory of the war lies in Amanda and them, but their number is still too small. Now I have closed all divine tentacles, and they can cope... Once I open the channel and let the dreamland grow again, it will be a nightmare for them." "I need more dependents?" Suddenly, with this burst of inspiration, Tang Qi saw the next step he needed to take. Just when he planned to continue his research and make a corresponding plan. Suddenly at this time, greedy food came up with night beasts and goblins. It is holding a magic calendar with its own buckle. The date above is becoming bright red. This is the "alarm clock" he set in advance. The date is December 23. There is nothing special about this date in the calendar. But as long as you look ahead for two more squares, you will see a date that the entire Eagle Federation and hundreds of millions of people attach great importance to. December 25th! Hanukkah! Tang Qi''s eyes were frozen, and the plan he was about to make in his mind stopped. Hanukkah is actually a good day for most people in the federation or supernatural people on the mysterious side. It is a legal holiday. Grand ceremonies will be held throughout the Federation to celebrate the birth of the "Lord of light". But Hanukkah is a dangerous day for one person, one God, one person, and another camp. The Lord of light will wake up on Hanukkah day. At that time, the sinners will fall into hell and repent themselves under the light. This is the original ending, but things have changed because of the intervention of Tangqi and Raphael. "As a ''rebel'', Raphael will pull away most of the hatred, but as a ''deceiver'', I''m afraid I will also meet the anger of the Lord of light, one of the most powerful ''dominant'' gods above the mystery, with a mortal body." While whispering to himself, Tang Qi raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth, glanced at the "covenant mud board" floating over Deborah Town, and then looked at the night beast and goblins. The two little guys were also holding a lot of things. Most of them are letters. With a move, Tang Qi flew the letters and landed on the experimental platform. His eyes fell, and a warm smile immediately appeared on Tang Qi''s face. One after another, there were warnings and suggestions from his "friends". Obviously, the whole extraordinary world knows the terrible dilemma that Tangqi, a human wizard who dares to deceive the Lord of light, is about to face. Tangqi picked up the first letter from Sally, who had met in a hurry and separated. As soon as he opened the letter, his face was stunned. He was immediately moved and unable to cry or laugh. The content in it is translated simply and roughly as follows: "Come to me and we''ll leave the origin star together." PS: four thousand word chapter. Update it first. I''ll revise it later. Thank all book friends for their rewards and monthly tickets. Now it''s free. You don''t need to subscribe. Please ask for monthly tickets. Chapter 648 "Sally..." Tang Qi is both moved and helpless. The once extremely shy girl has changed her temperament after a series of events. Although she really hasn''t changed, it''s hard to resist the overbearing and unconcerned style of revealing herself. If Tang Qi is really just a high school student, I''m afraid she can''t resist sally at this time. Sally, who has completely digested the "magic of Doom" and has the support of the whole merada witch group, is mysterious and powerful. Especially on the day of the "thorns event", Sally, who returned to school, directly suppressed Tristan, one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation, the "future Knight king" from the church. Her incredible style made her another charismatic supernova in the extraordinary world in a very short time. The impact of Tang Qi''s resignation was soon eliminated. Unfortunately, Tang Qi is not the original owner. There is a mature soul in the body of high school students. The reason why he refused Sally was that she and he were too young. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. More importantly, Tang Qi has always felt the sense of urgency. When it comes to participating in various terrorist adventures, there should be few people in such a large eagle Federation who can compare with Tang Qi. So he saw clearly that with the violent return of the spirit tide, the peace in the origin star could not be maintained all the time. An extremely terrible and dangerous crazy era is about to sweep the mysterious planet. At that time, it will become more dangerous than the "Dark Age". Tang Qi doesn''t think he can stop and establish a special intimate relationship with others like a high school student. "A ''mysterious'' River surges wildly. The fish in it must make their own choices, and their choices will also determine their destiny... I choose to move on until I find my way." "Well, I seem to think too much." Tang Qi suddenly smiled and restrained some confused thoughts. His eyes fell on the experimental platform again. The second letter came from another good friend. Since the big event, he was "confined" by his mother and didn''t give birth to the second generation of Jason who didn''t let him out. Although he was locked up in the secret place of the TIROS, Jason was still very well informed. He first expressed his dissatisfaction and complained about why Tang Qi didn''t remove his name when he deceived the Lord of light and signed the covenant mud board. This extreme prestige makes the whole extraordinary world a great event. How can it be without the participation of Jason, the strongest demon hunter. Finally, Jason sent an invitation: The first child of him and Kias is likely to be born in a few months. Jason hopes that tonchi and Raphael can come to the ceremony and proudly says that whoever comes first is the godfather of his first child. If you come late, you can only be a teacher. Put down the letter paper. Tangqi took the "strange thing" handed over by the goblin. It was like a small sheep horn, which was branded with a unique symbol belonging to the TIROS family. "Strange thing: the key to TIROS'' secret place. The holder can avoid defense and enter the secret place of TIROS demons in a special way..." "In a special way, this guy won''t...?" Tang Qi''s mouth was about to guess whether Jason was trying to help him and did what he did when he helped Raphael. But soon he shook his head and denied the speculation. "Although Jason is becoming stronger and stronger, barely worthy of the title of the young generation and the strongest demon hunter, with the details of the TIROS monster family, he can''t steal the sacred things of the family one after another, even if he has a high status." "High probability, just like last time, the tacit consent of the TIROS monster family?" Don''t hesitate to put the key down. If you are just an ordinary enemy and hide in the secret place of the TIROS monster family, you can really avoid disaster. But unfortunately, what Tangqi and Raphael have to face is the "Lord of light". If the Lord of light really retaliated against tonchi and Raphael on Hanukkah, and they were in a secret place at that time... I''m afraid the TIROS demons were the first to suffer in the end, Determined to refuse, Tang Qi looked at the next letter. Unexpectedly, from Stana. As Tang Qi''s "friend", Stana, a former policewoman, is now the "Knight Chief" of the bright Church in mihuang state, and her teacher is Ms. Teresa, the "Saint nun" of the Federation. Due to her outstanding performance in the thorns event and her extraordinary talent, Stana soon has a great reputation. Although she can''t compare with the supernova like trestan for the time being, she is also catching up at a very fast speed. "Did I ambush a spy in the enemy camp?" Tang Qi thought as he looked at the content. Of course, in a strict sense, Stana, the knight of light, does not belong to the "Lord of light" camp. Like Mother Teresa, she is a follower of the "mother of light". Stana''s letter was different from Sally or Jason. She leaked the secret. She vaguely revealed to Tang Qi some recent movements within the church, the most important of which was the large group of strong people who were completely loyal to the Lord of light. After a period of buffer, they seemed to form a tacit understanding. Because of Tang Qi''s previous behavior, the perception of Tang Qi within the church is very complex, both friendly and malicious. But now, they seem to have reached a consensus, biased towards a malicious and hostile consensus. After these contents, at the end, she left a short message to Tangqi: "Protect yourself!" Stana''s letter made Tangqi look a little heavy and sink into thinking. "On that day, although I helped the people and the church itself by cheating the Lord of light to sign a" covenant mud board "... Obviously, these benefits can not offset the sin brought by cheating the" light ". It is hard to maintain peace for such a long time." "In addition to the ''thorns'' from which the light camp is completely separated, there are still gods such as the mother of light, the son of salvation and the goddess of order. If they wake up with the light and act in line with the light, I will have a lot of trouble." Several thoughts sprang up, and Tang Qi frowned more and more tightly. Just the "Lord of light" has been a headache. If the whole light camp and the whole God system retaliated and pursued, Tang Qi thought to himself that it was difficult to protect himself with his current strength. Although judging from Stana''s "leaked content", this probability is very small. Tang Qi soon got rid of this fruitless useless thinking. Before the Lord of light woke up and made some reactions, Tang Qi could not do more than strengthen himself. "Although my strength now is a false god, if it is a sneak attack and some planning, there is no big problem in catching and killing some weak gods." "But compared with the whole light camp, I am the extremely weak side. The last big event, because it was the ''civil war'' of the church, and all the gods were still asleep, the power of this huge God system only revealed the tip of the iceberg." "For the time being, you can only protect yourself as Steiner said." While reading, Tang Qi looked at the rest of the letters. One by one, from his other friends, old Colson, Savoy, Selma, eva... And even his adventure companions in the southern continent, Lena Swinton and Yucatan assassin Timothy, they all expressed concern. And put forward some good suggestions in different ways. Tang Qi watched one by one, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. In essence, he is actually a "passenger" from an exotic country. He is accidentally reborn and touches the dark place of the origin star and the undulating extraordinary world. At first, he was alone, but now he has many friends, which makes him feel that he began to connect with this vast and mysterious world and really integrate here. The last one, no surprise, came from rose Madeleine. Compared with others, as a consultant to dozens of mysterious large organizations, rose clearly knows the dangerous situation Tangqi is about to fall into. "From the age of ignorance, there are signs that the ''Lord of light'', who seems to have infinite wisdom and will tolerate all sinners, is actually a very careful God... Your good friend Raphael, he has the support of an entire ''rebel camp'', and he will be listed as the primary target of revenge by the Lord of light." "Since the light has just awakened, there may not be a god war, but a large number of small-scale wars involving more than ''demigod level'' will occur." "Although you look like a human wizard, since you can deceive the Lord of light, it is enough to prove your terrorist potential and wisdom. Maybe the Lord of light will not deliberately retaliate against you, but you will certainly not be ignored." "Can a wizard who has not been promoted to a god survive the malice of a dominant God?" "Reason tells me, dear don... You''ll die." "So, join me, don. Be like me. My teacher is very interested in you. If you want to be his disciple, he is willing to tell you how to dispel the malice of the Lord of light." ¡­¡­ After reading all the letters in one breath, Tang Qi sat in front of the experimental platform and fell into silence and thinking. His reason told him that rose Madeleine''s suggestion was the best way to solve the coming dilemma. Rose''s teacher is an ancient "God" and a sage. He is willing to provide solutions to disasters, which means that Tangqi must survive. Compared with other people''s suggestions, the probability of success is too low. If he were a pure erudite, he would not hesitate to agree now. There will be no future trouble, no need to face any danger, and even gain benefits that Erudites can''t refuse. They can learn knowledge comparable to the "dominant" gods for free. Even crazy predecessors like "David finch" can''t refuse this proposal. Unfortunately, he is not. After not being silent for too long, Tang Qi calmed his mind and calmed down again. He began to reply to his "friends". First decline their suggestions, comfort them, and say that they have already made plans and will not have any accidents. In reply to rose Madeleine''s letter, Tang Qi also specially attached an experimental log "the essence of flora, the God of true love, body and desire", which he interpreted. As for the album of true love fables, although Sally and rose should be able to bear the pollution. But the risk is still too big, so Tangqi didn''t choose to share in the end. Of course, there is another consideration, out of his image. True love fable! It is a picture album related to love and revenge. It contains a lot of knowledge and secrets, draws the daily life of some gods above the mystery, and draws the habits of some divine creatures... But these can not change another attribute of it. In other words, it should be regarded as the attribute of harmony. So, Tang Qi can only enjoy it for the time being. However, when he replied to Sally, he also attached a large number of strange things, most of which came from the real God body of "flora", the foreign objects stripped off by him. They will be cleaned by Tangqi and given as gifts to Noah, nitia and shey, which can be regarded as supplementary graduation gifts. According to Sally, each of these half aged children has a strong reputation in mihuang state. As the basis of their achievements, those chaotic and evil extraordinary creatures in mihuang state, exotic monsters that came by chance, or strange creatures that were born by coincidence, were destroyed. The most miserable is the weird people in Mercer. One day in the past, these children organized a group to visit Mercer city on the grounds of visiting the city where the headmaster once lived and the police station where he once worked. Seeing this, Tang Qi couldn''t help but mourn for the strange people in Mercer who hadn''t been eliminated in time or were born later. Those children, in addition to Noah''s "sleeper" and Tate''s "orange cat", their attack power is not so terrible. The rest, starting with nitia, who has the guardian spirit, is enough to freeze the whole city of Mercer. Then Hannah, Peggy, Austin, Ayesha... Anyone can get the whole city into big trouble. They went out together. For those low-level monsters in Mercer City, it was no different, so a group of high-level demons returned to the weak novice village, and the outcome could be imagined. Tang Qi answered all the letters with a smile and glanced at the magic calendar again. After silently estimating the time, he suddenly had a slightly crazy idea: "before facing the malice of the ''Lord of light'', it''s better to complete the capture of the last target experimental body. Well, you can reward your stomach by the way." Along with this idea, there are relevant information in your mind. Tangqi wanted to capture the sixth target experimental body, but it was temporarily put on hold. The last "weak God" selected by him and rose. PS: Thank you for your rewards, monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Thank you for all your support. Tomorrow''s update will start more. It''s time to enter a new big event. Chapter 649 The Eastern Federation, appalis, is a very small city with a population of only tens of thousands. Such small town cities can be seen everywhere in the Federation. They are full of rural flavor and quiet life. There will be no magnificent ups and downs. However, appalis is different. It has always occupied the top ten positions in the "top ten cities worth traveling in the Federation" for 20 years. It is neither the industrial and automobile capital of mihuang nor the prosperous metropolis of holy eagle nest, nor the unique customs of beautiful cities such as sweet water city, Saint NIA city and Qiyeshu city. There is only one charm, that is... Delicious food. Appalis is recognized as the "city of delicious food" in the Federation. All people who have a desire for food are willing to live here all their lives. "Wow, pleasure is affected by this wonderful smell." A colorful bus with complex painting is passing through the main street of appalis. At the moment, it was a simple and honest black old man with a white beard on his chin. There were bulging luggage on his side, the most striking of which was a big pot. The old man smiled very happily, showing his big white teeth. He was enjoying it very much and smelling the smell floating from all over the street. Most of the people on the bus also smiled. Although they were not as exaggerated as the old man, they obviously enjoyed the atmosphere of the city at the moment. Tang Qi, who had changed his clothes, sat by the window. The corners of the mouth also have a faint smile. Looking out of the window, it is difficult to look away on both sides of the street. What they happened to pass by seemed to be the "barbecue area". After refitting one after another, gorgeous trailers, dining cars and some open-air restaurants are bombing everyone''s taste buds in this area in various ways. At a glance, from the extensive roasting method, to the fine high-end restaurant practice, as well as the special stewing and roasting from the indigenous people, and even the practice from another huge country at the other end of the endless ocean, the hissing sound, the collision between various meat oils and fire, and the integration with spices... Their rich aroma is pouring in. When Tang Qi watched with interest, a young man wearing a straw hat and a typical resident of sweet water city was watching. The difference was that he was still whispering the name of the dish: "Wow, the most traditional braised roast black boar meat of Mohawk nationality... Tut Tut, that''s the best fried crocodile tail made by the people of new Gangzhou... Ah, I can''t see it. It''s fried ham bomb, fried cheese meatball, barbecue silver bass, braised whole juice Turkey, secret Big Mac cheese hamburger, smoked nine eyed venison, Deville''s death spicy wings..." "Gudu! Gudu!" The sound of swallowing saliva sounded in the bus. But it wasn''t Tang Qi, it came from a pocket on his side. At this time, Tang Qi looked like a wandering "wilderness cook". The difference from the old man with white beard was that he did not carry a pot, but hung a gray yellow earthen pot around his waist. It depicts a pattern with rough skills. The content is that the primitive ancestors guarded the bonfire and ate broth. Greedy food, which has been playing the role of "backpack", has become a very exquisite kitchen bag full of fireworks. Strangely, there is only a brand-new kitchen knife in it. But at this time, what everyone looked at was a big bright red tongue sticking out of the kitchen bag. The tongue quickly stretched out of the window and wrapped a large number of baked ribs that had been made in a barbecue stand that happened to pass by. With a faint light, the ribs were eaten clean by greedy food. So "Shua", Tang Qi''s wilderness cook became the focus. Tang Qi smiled awkwardly and then threw out the window. The barbecue stall owner, who was still in a state of ignorance, threw out a thousand yuan note issued by the federal government, which should be enough to buy those ribs and some surplus. The embarrassment is naturally because pets steal food from ordinary people without paying. As for showing their extraordinary, they don''t need it on this bus. Tang Qi quickly swept back with those looking eyes. At the moment, most of the people sitting in each seat on this strangely painted bus... Are not human. The first is the driver, who is operating the steering wheel with four arms. Except that he is not wearing a mask, other features are similar to Savoy. After that, Tang Qi saw among the passengers a monster with red skin, half human and half pig, a hot snake girl with three heads, a sando monster with one eye, sharp teeth and a round body, a BLU monster with blue hair and a high hat In addition to these extraordinary and strange, the rest, including Tangqi and the old man with white beard, are human beings. From the perspective of costumes, all the weird on the bus have the identity of a "cook". Although some "weird chefs" expressed disdain for the ordinary cuisine surrounding them at the moment, the information fragments exploded in Tang Qi''s mind show that all demons are in the order camp. "Well, it''s normal. Although there are chaotic and evil members in the extraordinary chef, after all, there are few and unlikely to deliberately disguise to participate in the competition held by the order camp." As soon as the idea flashed through his mind, Tang Qi immediately remembered the purpose of his trip. In addition to relaxing and enjoying delicious food, he also wanted to capture a very special "weak God". "The third extraordinary chef championship of the eagle Federation is being held in appalis, the Eastern Federation. Some famous extraordinary chefs from all over the Federation, whether human or demon, have been invited." "The organizer is the federal extraordinary Chef Association, which has rich prizes. In addition to some rare and cook related wonders, those who win the ranking will also get the recommendation letter from the association and can work in some powerful extraordinary organizations." "This competition full of life seems very different from the strange and terrible painting style of the extraordinary world, but in fact, the extraordinary world is not all fighting and killing, and the extraordinary are all life and have their own lives." "But naturally, there is order and goodness, there is chaos and evil. Some too weak or very special ''evil gods'' will be attracted by their characteristics." With this thought, Tang Qi recalled the extremely detailed files. "Misolia, the God of evil tongue, is an evil god who loves'' food ''. He was born in the middle of the dark age. He is the sworn enemy of Tataria, the God of food, hunting and harvest. He believes that all living creatures are his food." "He despises those evil gods who like to eat raw and foreign monsters such as the ''dark dominator''. He believes that the greatest respect for them is to carefully taste the taste of each food." "In the middle of the dark age, for hundreds of years, due to being out of the sight of the mainstream God camp, Mesalia quietly developed a large number of believer families. They hid in humans or other races... Most of the time, they are normal, prefer to work as doctors and traffickers, and rarely choose the chef profession they should have." "Every family member of Mesalia has incredible cooking skills. No matter what the cooking object is, they can stimulate the ultimate delicacy, and no matter any creature, they have the determination to cook them into delicious food." "Because of this large number of dependents, Mesalia was once very close to the ranks of powerful gods, but he soon fell down because he accidentally gave birth to a desire to cook Vesta, the God of torture and war, and cut off a small piece of each other''s flesh in a sneak attack." "Afterwards, he successfully cooked the skin and meat into a divine delicacy and chose to enjoy it exclusively." "But just as he ate the delicious food, his country was attacked by the war launched by Vesta. As a mortal enemy, tatalia took the opportunity to cooperate and kill all his family members in a short time, which greatly damaged the strength of Mesalia. Without any resistance, she was almost killed by Vesta." "It is worth mentioning that even on the verge of falling, Mesalia did not spit out a piece of Vesta''s flesh and blood." "It is recorded that after that war, the kingdom of mesaoria completely collapsed, he almost fell into ''all souls'', and finally fell into the deepest sleep until the spirit tide returned. There were supernatural people and related mysterious events suspected of mesaoria believers in major cities of the Federation." "The erudite consultants of major organizations believe that Mesalia should be in a limit state. After losing her country and all her family members, she urgently needs to develop new family members and rebuild her country... If there is no accident, he is the weakest God." "Recently, a series of mysterious events in appalis show that Mesalia is hiding in this gourmet capital... The third competition held by the extraordinary Chef Association is likely to lead him out, and he is likely to select qualified relatives from a large number of ''players''." "It is well prepared to capture it, but it is recommended that organizations at the level of world tree and ancient mystery library participate, and prepare strange objects of the same level to restrain their divine power." ¡­¡­ "Sneak attack on the God of war, just to cut a piece of his meat to cook?" Tang Qi looked strange and felt that he could not understand the brain circuit of the evil god called "Mesalia". The worst thing is, because that small piece of meat, who was about to jump into the camp of powerful God, was directly beaten back to its original shape, and almost fell asleep for a long time. After fortunately waking up, he had to mix into the human world hungry to find food? "Such a miserable and weak God is really suitable to be my experiment. In particular, he also likes extraordinary food. I happen to be good at extraordinary cooking skills." A look of expectation flashed across Tang Qi''s face and said to himself. PS: first, by the way, fat fish participated in an activity of QQ flying car and played with other authors and fish fighting anchor. The book review area has official rules and benefits for book friends. It seems that there are starting coins and so on. I showed my face on the activity page. You can come and see me. When fat fish ran back, Give me a bullet screen or something... Finally, there will be an update tonight. Chapter 650 The bus carrying a car of "strange chefs" passed through the fragrant appalis of the city and drove to a deep and lush forest in the suburbs outside the city. Although it is recognized as the gourmet capital of the Federation, those delicious foods belong to the real world and the human race. The food of the extraordinary world is the existence of another dimension. The "third extraordinary chef championship" organized by the extraordinary Chef Association is held in this extremely beautiful and strange forest. Its name is called "forest of tatalia", and its meaning is obvious. The bus stopped in front of the forest, and Tangqi got off with other strange chefs after the "illusion". Before entering the forest of tatalia, they saw a group of people walking out of the forest at the same time. In twos and threes, they all seem to be tourists. Some people are full of amazement, while others are full of unhappiness, as if they have encountered something very oppressive. A middle-aged white couple walking in the front, with a pair of children, didn''t look very good. When they saw Tang Qi and others, they directly reminded them: "Are you here for those inexplicable restaurants? I suggest you go back quickly. There are a group of shameless swindlers with bad attitude. The dishes are delicious and expensive. The restaurant is very rude from the waiter to the manager." "Can you imagine? Just as we sat down, the first bite was too bad. After spitting it out directly, the waiter not only charged me, but also kicked us out, claiming that we didn''t deserve his food." "Then we went to the second restaurant. The name was'' heart of Centaur ''. We didn''t understand what the menu was written in. We couldn''t help asking. The chef of the restaurant came out with a knife and shouted at us." "I still remember his rude roar: eat if you like, or go away if you don''t eat... This is what a chef can say?" Middle aged white people seem to have strong desire to make complaints about the white beard. Behind him, his family nodded frequently. It seemed that the dining experience in the forest was really poor. But at this time, another old couple came up and said in surprise: "we just had dinner in the heart of centaurs. The chef there is an incomparably gentle and beautiful gentleman, and his cooking is also very incredible." "My wife has cancer and has always had a bad appetite, but in the heart of the Centaur, she ate several dishes one after another. Each one made her shout magic, which made her seem to see a fairyland. She even gave the illusion that her body had recovered." Following the old couple, she was a young female backpacker with dirty braids and dark complexion. She added: "I went to a strange restaurant called ''bugro Monster House''. The self-help barbecue in it was amazing. Every bite of meat seemed to make my body fly." "Well, by the way, the waiters inside are all male model level." Obviously, the second sentence is the reason why Backpackers choose which restaurant. Next, the remaining passengers also make complaints about it, or they praise each other, then they leave each other. Tang Qi and others were left standing in place with a smile on his face. If other passengers hear these polarized comments, they will look confused. But these mysterious "extraordinary chefs" can''t be clearer about the situation in the forest of Tataria. "The forest of Tataria is equivalent to the ''food forest'' of the extraordinary world. There are a large number of wild extraordinary chefs. They have opened their own restaurants in the forest, and there is no barrier that ordinary people can''t enter like other places where extraordinary people gather." "In other words, ordinary people in the real world have the opportunity to taste extraordinary food in the forest of tatalia." "It''s true, but most of the wild extraordinary chefs are not humans, but some monsters, or have strange order. In human eyes, their tempers are extremely strange, so it has become a very strange place for ordinary people." "Some people have the worst dining experience here, others have achieved miracles and tasted incredible food, and occasionally others have received extraordinary gifts." "That scene just now is the best annotation." Before the old lady left, Tang Qi specially gave her a mysterious reminder to go to the hospital for another examination. Maybe the cancer has really been cured. "Then, chefs, come with me." "You already know the rules. Only those who are recognized by the chefs of 12 restaurants in the forest of tatalia can enter the final ''food house'' and conduct the final round of selection with other winners." "As for the rules of the last round, those who can''t even pass the primary election are not qualified to know." "Friendly tip: you are the last batch. Before tonight, the final ranking of this championship will be born." The bus driver, while leading the extraordinary chefs into the forest of tatalia, told the extremely simple rules in a cold tone. The simplicity here is, of course, relative. In fact, every player who can reach the forest of tatatalia must first pass a primary. This procedure has eliminated a large number of extraordinary chefs in the Federation. The primary election is that chefs who must have a "tatalia invitation" are eligible to participate. According to this rule, Tang Qi was not qualified, and even he himself was not a serious and extraordinary cook... Although cooking is one of his hobbies, second only to casting, configuring secret medicine, or reading the ancient classics of "true love fable". His invitation is for Courtney and savoina. According to Savoy, he was the third runner up of the first championship. Later, he served as the judge of the second championship and fell in love with the current champion Miss Courtney. Originally, they were both judges of the third session, but they gave up this trip because they had decided to get married and were making corresponding preparations. With their status in the mysterious side of the food industry, it''s easy to bring an invitation. Soon, everyone who entered the forest saw an amazing picture. They are all members of the mysterious side. Naturally, they can see the panorama of the forest of Tataria. Some restaurants that do not want to be open to humans or are temporarily hidden are now revealed. The scene Tang Qi saw was somewhat similar to the moor forest where Selma was located and the dense forest around his witch school, but there was no elf house or castle, only a mysterious restaurant with different shapes. The name of each of them is a strong inhuman style. Tang Qi glanced quickly. In addition to the "heart of centaurs" and "bugro monster house" he had just heard, he also saw strange names such as "meat mushroom restaurant", "goblin Wine House", "tree man doesn''t eat meat" and "dwarf doesn''t go home". The four armed driver of satura went straight to the middle of the forest. In the area surrounded by twelve extraordinary restaurants, there are stone tables. On the stone tables, there are all kinds of extraordinary cooking materials, whether commonly used materials or some rare materials, piled up like hills. All restaurants are open, but none of them, whether waiters, chefs or managers, come out. But at this time, the chefs didn''t care. They are all shining with their eyes and looking at the material on the stone table. Tang Qi''s side, the extraordinary chef from sweet water city, who belongs to human beings, is drooling again, ready to start reporting the dish name. Until the next second, satura''s voice came. "You have 24 hours, you can choose to cook the same food, or you can choose to cook different food according to the tastes of chefs in different restaurants... Of course, you can''t come to ask, you can only guess. You have only one chance to step into 12 restaurants." "Everybody, let''s start." As soon as satura''s voice fell, the chefs looked at each other and chose to go to the stone tables. Every chef''s face and eyes began to show a solemn look like going to war. Of course, it''s not that there are no different kinds. For example, the human chef with a "earthen pot", unlike others, walked slowly to the stone table, and did not rush to grab ingredients or think about recipes, but seemed to have been prepared. He directly enters the cooking process, which is extremely smooth and can be called an artistic cooking process. When Tang Qi threw it away, the jar stopped in front of him immediately. At this time, on the stone table where he was standing, there was a "spring hole", which was gushing crystal clear spring water filled with cold breath. "Snow mountain water!" When the thought moved, the spring immediately ejected a column of water and fell into the earthen pot. Patter! A ring of fingers, a red flame, appeared under the earthen pot and began to burn. He went to another stone table, and the earthen pot followed automatically. "After the snow mountain water, add three onion villains, the root of strange herbs..." While talking, Tang Qi was more casual. In the pile of ingredients on the stone table, three "onions" shaped like villains squeaked and jumped into the earthen pot. Next to them, a huge root like a sweet potato also flew up, and then fell down with a pop. Then he came to the meat area and took a pat, but he saw a piece of fat rich and full leg meat flying. The kitchen knife that had not moved in his "kitchen bag" automatically flew out. In the flickering light of the knife, pieces of evenly cut meat entered the earthen pot. When the kitchen knife named "delicious assistant No. 999" returned to the kitchen bag, Tang Qi had directly picked up a round little animal with a snow-white body and a layer of fat nearby. He pointed its abdomen at the earthen pot and immediately began to squeeze his hands. Zi! Zizi! In the strange sound, rich and snow-white liquid entered the earthen pot. When Tang Qi completed the addition of "milk of Minotaur monster", the boiling pot of "gudu ~ gudu" made people completely unable to curb saliva secretion and endure the smell of appetite. In an instant, it began to permeate the forest of tatalia. Shua, Tang Qi became the focus again. All the extraordinary chefs looked at Tang Qi and swallowed their saliva. PS: second, ask for a monthly ticket! At the end of the month, pay attention to the account. It will be wasted if it expires. Chapter 651 Everyone in the field is a chef with extraordinary power, a very few are human beings, and most are order monsters. Just judging whether a dish is delicious from the smell is the most basic and no difficulty ability. But at the moment, even the "blue monster", which is recognized as having the strongest sense of smell, can''t tell whether the broth cooked at a terrible speed in the earthen pot held by Tang Qi is delicious from that smell. They only feel a dry mouth and empty stomach. They can''t wait to taste the broth. "Boil the snow mountain water, add three onion villains, the root of strange herbs, cut the meat of three eyed argali lamb cubs, and squeeze in the milk of Minotaur monster... This simple recipe can also make a delicious broth that smells so good?" The chefs wanted to drink and looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. One of them responded immediately. It was the "Mr. reporting dish names" from sweet water city again. The young man seemed to have lost his soul, threw down his kitchen knife and walked towards Tang Qi. While walking over, he subconsciously wiped his saliva and unconsciously said, "this smell is so wonderful. I really want to drink it. Give me a taste, just one..." It is said that everyone in the field is a competitor to each other. The "works" used for competition should be strictly guarded and will not be tasted by the enemy, so as not to be peeped into the mystery of the formula. But this law doesn''t work here. Facing the young man''s request, Tang Qi agreed with a smile. Then he saw the young man "Shua", took out a big bowl directly from behind, and then looked at Tang Qi eagerly. His saliva would flow into the bowl. The chefs who were originally in the process of "selecting food materials" cast expectant eyes and were all ready to move. Pity them. If you look carefully, you can see a vague face on the exquisite "kitchen bag". It is trying to squeeze out the color of sympathy and compassion. A cloud of shadow on the ground and an occasional ray of golden sunshine shining through the gaps of leaves give similar hints. "Wait a minute, there''s still one last procedure." Tang Qi smiled very brightly. Because his appearance and temperament made people feel harmonious and natural, he couldn''t help but feel good, so no one noticed a touch of evil interest in that smile. When he came up and removed the red flame, he used a warning and exhortation language: "a mature broth cuisine should take the initiative to let the tasters enjoy unspeakable delicious food, make them marvel and satisfy them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was three little guys who fell silent. The rest, under the effect of the "phantom curse", did not hear Tang Qi''s voice. They only saw the human cook remove the flame and pour a bowl full of broth for the young cook in sweet water city. There was hardly any waiting, and there was no consideration of too hot. The young man suddenly looked up and poured the broth into his mouth. With the gulp ~ gulp of swallowing, a large bowl of broth quickly bottomed out. Three obscure and gloating eyes, as well as other envious and expectant eyes, fell on him at the same time. The next second, he showed signs that would appear on everyone who tasted the "delicious broth", starting from his head, red and hot steam. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! But the difference is that he not only didn''t feel bad, his whole face flew up, and an amazing and incredible look appeared. He couldn''t help dancing in the steam and sighing after extreme satisfaction. Turned into a greedy kitchen bag, the facial features simulate an indescribable look. The other two little guys are the same. If they can speak at the moment, they probably can''t help exclaiming: "can the true word spell work like this?" Tang Qi, who confirmed the success of the experiment, has started cooking large portions of "delicious broth". Diners: other participating chefs and the chefs of 12 extraordinary restaurants. It was supposed to be a fierce competition. The atmosphere became extremely harmonious and strange because of Tang Qi''s stirring. If only a single "delicious broth", it will not achieve this effect, or even have a negative effect. Its original taste, not to mention taking it to participate in the extraordinary food championship, even if it is to participate in the real-world cooking competition, the outcome is the same and will be directly blasted out by everyone. But after Tangqi''s "feeding", everything is different. The broth superimposed with the mantra was like a gourmet bomb, which directly disturbed the atmosphere at the scene. "Compared with human chefs in the real world, the threshold of extraordinary chefs is ridiculously high. No matter how wonderful the extraordinary cuisine is, it is an excellent performance to make them nod. Savoy and Courtney have despised the delicious broth before." "But after casting the mantra, everything will be different. The broth will act directly regardless of taste, preference or other interfering factors." "The two effects of surprise and satisfaction should be enough to pass the examination." Tang Qi watched the broth he had cast the mantra and was eaten up. At a very fast speed, there were some exclamations and dances in the twelve restaurants. They tried not to show up, but they all sent Tang Qi customs clearance certificates. "You set a record, sir." "Please eat the house!" Satura, who was carrying a bowl of broth, rarely showed a smile on his cold face and fell with his voice. Deep in the forest of Tataria, the ground full of flowers and plants, dense trees and falling vines... These scenes automatically moved away, and a wonderful and truly amazing world appeared in front of Tang Qi. Like some children, the scene in their dreams: like a fairyland, lush grass, stones, trees, rivers, bridges... Everything is composed of food, and everything is extraordinary food. In Tang Qi''s eyes, faint lights appear, and the fragments of information that make people talk constantly burst open. At the same time, he also felt the hunger throbbing on his side. If there was no suppression by Tangqi, this guy should have broken into the "tatalya secret place" with two little guys and began to have fun. But at this moment, Tang Qi suppressed it. With his movement, the dream scene in front of him immediately became different. Those extraordinary delicacies are wrapped with black lines, which release a high-level but rapidly decaying power, so that the essence of those extraordinary delicacies is decaying rapidly, but it is stimulated to produce more delicious flavor. The source of these black lines is impressively in the deepest part of the secret territory, a huge stone house with colorful and beautiful. "Strange things: the food house is forged by the extraordinary Chef Association. All kinds of settings in it have an irresistible attraction for an extraordinary chef..." Tang Qi, who had always looked relaxed, frowned slightly. There is no need to speculate that those black lines obviously belong to the "God of evil tongue, Mesalia". Originally, Tang Qi thought that although he was an evil god, since the field of gods was related to "food", it must not make people too disgusting. But now, he suddenly found that he had an instinctive rejection and disgust for the breath. "It''s really disgusting taste and breath. The essence is decay and greed, but it pretends to be delicious... Polusa or flora, compared with them, have become lovely." An idea flashed over. He glanced at the chefs who were still immersed in the delicious broth he cooked. Immediately, he smiled at satura and went straight into the secret land of tatalya. His steps are faster than ever before. "Since mesaoria has mixed into the ''food house'', the contestants and judges in it are afraid that they will encounter bad luck. Even though mesaoria has been weakened to the limit state, one step back is to fall, but after all, she is a God." "I''m afraid those extraordinary chefs can''t resist for long." Tang Qi suppressed the urge to release the "flame curse" and burn the black line. He quickly came to the food house and pushed his hand. But the tall and solemn wooden door creaked open, and the space in which the colorful scenes inside and outside formed a huge contrast immediately reflected in Tang Qimu. The Yellow headlights overhead and the lights shining down are only concentrated in the central area, where you can see open kitchens of fantastic style, and a large number of extraordinary ingredients that are more rare and precious than the outside world are piled up. Taking it out at will is enough to trigger a scramble. In those kitchens, there are many figures, most of them are demon chefs, and a few are human beings. Behind the food area is a long table with about a dozen figures. Sitting in the shadow, you can''t see anything except the outline. When Tang Qi looked at the details, the yellow light and shadow shook a few times. A middle-aged man dressed in a white shirt, a black vest, a bow tie, neat hair, combed back, and a little thin came out of the light. "Welcome, young player. I heard that you broke the record of passing the second round examination fastest. My name is Alfred. I am the host of the last round of the championship. I am looking forward to your performance." "Well, before you wait, you can try the delicious food cooked by several judges." With the host''s polite greeting that no one can make mistakes, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the stone table not far away, which was obviously strange. There, there are more than a dozen delicious foods that are still steaming and release the smell that people can''t stop. Each one is full of extraordinary flavor. Tangqi''s eyes were almost immediately attracted by one of them. It''s like the "tongue" from some creature, which is cooked as a delicious food. In the steaming heat, it presents an extremely attractive color. There are no side dishes around. Only the golden "sauce" flows out, and the colorful phosphorescence flashes out from the inside. As long as anyone looks at the past, he immediately feels light, as if he is in an unreal and unimaginable fantasy. One of the most primitive desires of human beings, "appetite", immediately occupies the heart. At the same time, all kinds of immersive and amazing feelings are born from the bottom of my heart. All the organs on my body seem to be mobilized just to enjoy all the extraordinary taste in this delicious food. When Tang Qi "involuntarily" walked towards it, he was in the food house. Starting with the host called "Alfred", the low and confused murmurs came out of the mouths of each contestant and judge and began to echo: "Eat it! Eat it! Eat it..." £º¡££º Chapter 652 Located deep in the forest of tatalya, the food house in the secret territory. Under the dim yellow light, a young man with black hair and black eyes is dressed as a wilderness chef who once caused a popular effect in the Federation, with a exquisite kitchen bag and a primitive picture pot hung around his waist. At the moment, the young man was walking towards the stone table in front, his eyes fixed on one of the dishes. The attractive color and psychedelic smell are intertwined, and the golden sauce releases phosphorescence that makes people unable to control their appetite... It seems that no one can resist this delicious food cooked by the tongue of some creature. The thin man, who was the host, had a strange smile on his mouth, and his face was very close and whispered. Behind him, the players standing in the shadow, whether monsters with strange shapes or human chefs, all looked the same, turned their heads into the same angle and looked at Tang Qi. Behind the long table at the end of the food house, the judges sitting upright also heard constant nonsense, echoing in the stone house. Seeing that Tang Qi was about to touch the dish with his hands, they seemed to have seen the next scene: the human cook was like a starving tramp, holding up a piece of meat and biting wildly, just trying to put the meat into his stomach as quickly as possible. He may also choke and spit in his eyes. Soon, he will become "his own person". When Alfred thought like this, he suddenly looked at each other with a pair of eyes with golden flame and extreme red. He immediately stagnated in place, and then watched the earthen pot floating around the young man''s waist. He looked into the earthen pot. There was still a little "soup bottom" left in it, which was composed of a small half bowl of thick soup, a piece of broken meat, half a piece of onion and a small piece of tuber. He heard Tang Qi muttering, "there''s only half a bowl left. It should be enough." As soon as he finished, Tang Qi rubbed his two fingers against the mouth of the pot, as if adding salt and other spices, but what flowed down was an extremely condensed flame like a golden liquid, which contained incomparable bursting power. Unfortunately, the only person who saw this scene was Alfred, who was controlled. Tang Qi added ingredients and immediately pointed to the last bit of soup in the earthen pot and said in an imperative way: "this is delicious broth. Because a chef with extraordinary memory added secret ingredients again, it will get a new name, abnormal spicy explosive delicious broth." "It will trigger competition!" "No one can question its delicacy!" Hidden by Alfred, Tangqi seems to be easy to cast magic, but in fact he has used divine power. "If one of the ''spirits'', Mesalia, should not feel threatened, let him appear from his hiding place and let him drink this soup willingly, the'' mantra ''provided by magic is difficult to work, and only by divinity to divinity can he step into this trap." "I cast the mantra with divinity, which is enough to deceive ordinary weak gods for at least ten minutes. It''s a little short, but it should be enough." Between thoughts, Tangqi''s spell is over. Alfred, who was controlled by him, turned his back to the crowd, said with a little surprise in a tone that had not changed much before: "this young player decided to present his gift before tasting the delicious food of the judges." "Among his extraordinary inheritance, only one ''golden soup'' remains from the dark age." "Let''s see this first..." As if stuck, Alfred, who was introducing, suddenly stopped. His "peers" had not expressed their dissatisfaction. Suddenly, they all stared at the primitive picture pots floating in front of Tang Qi. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong! Unable to contain the sound of swallowing saliva, one after another in the food house. All eyes, at the moment, are focused on the pot. Inside, a wisp of golden smoke floated out, as if it had spirit, and automatically floated to the nose of everyone. Everyone who passed by wanted to inhale the smoke into his nose. Throbbing! yearn! At this moment, both the contestants and the judges have an uncontrollable desire for possession of the source of the aroma in the jar. Crazy thoughts come out. As long as they can get and drink the soup, they are willing to give everything, including their own lives. Everyone''s breath becomes hasty and disordered, and a big scuffle seems to be coming. As the initiator, Tang Qi looked beyond Alfred to the rest of the field. Starting from a recent "player", the monster, who is half human and half pig in shape, is wearing a snow-white chef''s clothes, a high hat and fat ears. At the moment, attracted by the aroma of golden thick soup, the monster chef stretched out his tongue and wantonly sprinkled viscous saliva. A piece of tongue, which should have been like a "pig tongue", was half black and half red when reflected in Tang Qimu. The black half is spreading. The familiar but rich black line is about to completely transform this monster. Information fragments quickly burst out in Tangqi''s mind: [supernatural creature: pyg monster.] [status: contaminated.] [information fragment 1: it is being transformed into a family member''s extraordinary chef by the ''evil tongue God Mesalia'', and its body is a pyg monster. After the transformation is completed, its camp will change and its power will be forcibly reshaped.] [information fragment 2: 70% of the transformation progress can be reversed.] ¡­¡­ "Well, there''s still a way to save this." Tang Qi thought quickly and continued to look at other contestants and judges who had the same bad luck. They are also being transformed for the same reason. All the contestants and judges ate the dish called "tongue of God". The so-called God''s tongue is made of only one material, a trace of flesh and blood from Mesalia. Of course, they are just extraordinary creatures. They simply can''t resist the pollution contained in the blood and flesh of evil gods. In particular, the divine power possessed by evil gods is related to "food". If there were no accidents, everyone here would be transformed into the dependents of Mesalia. However, from Messer City, accidents will happen wherever Tangqi appears. After releasing the "bait" and identifying the number of people that can be saved, Tang Qi looked directly at the earthen pot floating over the "extraordinary food hill". The so-called aroma of golden soup emitted from it was about to reach its peak. Tang Qi knows very well that his action this time is actually a little reckless and urgent. "From entering the food house to taking out the broth and casting the mantra on it, I left many flaws, but almost all of them are inevitable. Here, both the contestants and judges have encountered the pollution of Mesalia... I can''t wait, and there is no screening, but the whole transformation. The situation of Mesalia is worse than expected." "In the face of the trap with some flaws, both polusa and flora show a kind of ''blind self-confidence'', or they are unable to control their desires." "If the source of divinity decays or shrinks violently, the consequences will be directly reflected on the gods themselves?" "When she has lost her country and all her dependents, and has just awakened, she will indeed be the most vulnerable soul. She is at the critical point of falling and madness. Whether she can recover depends on whether she can find food successfully." "Therefore, even if my trap has some flaws, he will not turn back..." "Ouch!" Tang Qi just had a corresponding idea in his mind. Suddenly, a strange cry came. But on the judge''s bench, a female figure dressed in a white pleated skirt and full of yellow hair rushed out. She moved very fast, made a claw pulling action similar to that of dogs, made a circle of her arm, and hooked the earthen pot into her hand. Immediately she landed lightly on the top of the food hill, put the earthen pot on her abdomen and protected it. Then she was condescending and gave a low roar to others who couldn''t help moving. Her voice seemed to be a command that others could not disobey more than instinct. All the contestants and judges affected by Tang Qi''s "mantra of truth" fell down because they couldn''t taste the thick soup and moaned bitterly. On the food hill, the girl was still showing her teeth, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes, completely unable to take into account the constantly flowing saliva. On her head, a pair of dog ears trembled slightly. If you block all perception and only use your eyes to see, Tang Qi will even think this "dog monster" is very cute. But at this moment, when his eyes focused on the past. The intense faint light exploded, and chunks of information fragments poured out. All the information seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze to prevent peeping. Tangqi was about to forcibly analyze it. The "dog mother", which originally seemed very crazy and dirty, suddenly gave a painful roar and covered her head with a pair of claws. A distinctive black tongue appeared in her mouth. The tongue, which should have been completely black, was only one-third black, and the pollution on it showed no sign of spreading. When Tang Qi guessed something, it was a piece of information that was difficult to interpret. Because of this change, he immediately succeeded in peeping at it. [supernatural creature: helo monster.] [status: parasitized.] [information fragment 1: Heluo monster is a half human and half dog monster in the extraordinary world. They love peace and are absolute order camp creatures. They like to engage in careers such as gourmet and Boxer. They are usually simplified as "dog mother" on the mysterious side.] [information fragment 2: the hero monster named "goer" was parasitized by the "evil tongue God Mesalia" because of an accident. Since Mesalia did not choose it on her own initiative, his parasitism is not smooth. Once goer dies, he will also suffer heavy losses, and he will fall in the limit state.] [information fragment 3: the connection between the two is extremely fragile. Once broken, unknown consequences will occur. There is a certain chance that Mesalia will directly show the "body of the true God", which will cause disastrous pollution to the whole appalis urban circle.] ¡­¡­ When the third piece of information came into view, Tang Qi''s eyes jumped and his face changed dramatically. Immediately, he watched the Heluo monster who didn''t know when to recover his action, slowly put down the jar, and from a commanding position, burped everyone. "Burp!" The aftertaste of this burp has not disappeared. It is contained in the "golden thick soup". The real taste is like a completely erupting volcano. From the belly of the "dog mother", it is like an explosion. PS: second, ask for a monthly ticket. Let''s check your account again. It''s better to give fat fish when it expires. It''s hard to update these days. Thank you. Chapter 653 There was a time when it was popular to taste an extraordinary ingredient called "dark red devil pepper". It had no other effect, but only one effect, that is, to make extraordinary creatures feel what is called explosive spicy taste. During that time, many healers'' invitations for diagnosis and treatment of anorectal diseases soared. This popular event related to taste will not be missed by many extraordinary chefs and gourmets. They have all experienced it, so at this moment, they feel a familiar scene. After a burp, the hero monster trembled to almost twist, and the red "steam" gushed out following all the outlets that could be released. Almost in an instant, the skin of the dog mother''s whole body turned red, and the sweat was evaporated as soon as it was born. She closed her mouth, her eyes burst out, her body expanded wildly, and her image was no longer the loveliness of the proud dog mother before. Soon, the fine fluff on her body was burned away, exposing her smooth skin, and then tightened, and the crack appeared quickly, and the red flame overflowed along the crack... It seems that the picture that will appear next second is that she wants to explode completely. But at this time, her smooth abdomen and strange runes were generated. The dark symbols and lines together form a dark and nihilistic background. In the center is the virtual shadow of a huge monster. He looks extremely ugly and bloated, like a fat worm with countless times of expansion, and his skin is full of rotten spots. He has a sinuous and twisted black tongue that seems to lick and wrap the whole universe. There are dense barbs on it to form an infinite "iron hook forest". Sharp teeth roll in it. Any creature licked by him will suffer unimaginable destruction. The upper half of his height was high, his mouth was wide open to the whole world, and his head was covered with scarlet eyes. He exposed part of his lower body, vaguely visible rows of bulges, and black liquid was secreted at the top. "Mesalia!" Tang Qi''s eyes were frozen. He was not surprised by the female characteristics of his divine body. According to human beings, the God of evil tongue is a goddess. What his followers pursue in their life is nothing more than to get the recognition of Mesalia, and finally get the same treatment as Mesalia''s children. They are embraced by him and suck those incomparably "sweet" black liquids. When the phantom of Mesalia''s divine body appeared, the black breath poured down like a waterfall in that area. Everything is corrupt in the breath. The mountains of extraordinary ingredients, no matter how rare and precious, contain all kinds of extraordinary power, which can not be avoided at the moment. In the blink of an eye, they become corrupt, produce maggots and permeate black viscous pus. But none of this can stop those red flames from burning. On the contrary, the black gas representing corruption, after colliding with the flame, actually played a "combustion supporting" effect. Boom! Without warning, the deformed and expanded bitch turned into a big fireball. Inside the fireball, an extremely huge and ugly body was about to be revealed. Black liquid with strong pollution burst out, trying to extinguish the flames, but it was useless. It seemed to form a variation of some divine level, and the flames became more and more turbulent. At this moment, it is obviously no longer the helo monster girl who calls "Goethe", but the will of Mesalia. He screamed with great fear, and Tang Qi even heard him calling for help. "This should be the most serious bad stomach?" "The disaster caused by a bowl of broth?" Tang Qi''s idea of Tucao did not make complaints about it. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed. His original idea was to use the so-called "golden soup" to force Mesalia to appear. The broth with the "mantra" can completely deceive Mesalia. After that, he will directly accept him in the limit state. To this end, he is ready to use his divine power to make a few more mushrooms on the "book of nothingness" in exchange for a qualified target experimental body, which is not a loss. Anyway, Tang Qi has some plans in his heart about how to purify mushrooms, and he won''t worry about more. But Tang Qi didn''t expect that the follow-up would be like this. The seasoning he added to the broth was naturally not dark red devil pepper, but a furnace flame. It might not hurt Mesalia, but it was enough to force it out of the helo monster. But with the emergence of the third piece of information, Tang Qi suddenly realized that an uncontrollable accident had occurred. "Because the furnace flame in the broth reacts with the ''characteristic'' power in the divinity of Mesalia, he is no longer able to control his divine power, and he is about to lose control?" During the movement, Tang Qi looked very solemn. His figure flickered and quickly approached the crazy expansion. In a second, she was going to break the "food house" directly. "Even the gods of the chaotic evil camp will try their best to avoid ''losing control''. To some extent, it is almost no different from falling. Unless they are really on the verge of falling, when they reach the limit, some gods will choose to lose control and hope to die with the enemy gods." "Similarly, organizations or individuals that receive and capture evil gods will most of the time avoid letting evil gods get out of control. If it is inevitable, they will also move the battlefield to ''mystery''." "An evil god out of control means that he will turn into an extremely terrible divine creature." "The source of Mesalia''s divinity is probably... Rotten food?" Just as Tang Qi''s thoughts surged wildly, when he stepped on the food hill. WOW! A huge "black tongue" beyond imagination suddenly emerged from the flame, and the edge of the tongue just passed Tang Qi''s eyes, so he really saw the hard and sharp barbs on the black tongue, and looked at the sharp teeth rolling in the meat. The black tongue rolled back and immediately wrapped the combustion supporting furnace flame into the huge dark mouth. With a muffled sound of "puff", the furnace flame went out in Tang Qi''s surprised eyes. But at this moment, his face was colder. The omen of danger has increased more than several times. In the perception, the maysolia''s desire for help completely disappeared, which means that he can neither save himself nor ask anyone for help again. In Tang Qi''s mind, an irresistible and extremely frightening picture jumped out: When the flame goes out, the real body of Mesalia is a fat, rotten pink worm. His body expands continuously, breaking the food house first, and then the forest of Tataria. Everything in it will be licked clean by a terrible black tongue. Soon his body will expand enough to swallow arparis. Neither human nor human cooked food will be spared. After that, the surrounding cities will encounter bad luck. Apalis is a small city with a population of only tens of thousands, but it is surrounded by medium-sized cities with three or four people and hundreds of thousands of people. When he eats it, the "milk" dripping from him will form dirty rivers and lakes and corrode the earth. Disaster! A real disaster! At the moment, in the food house, the contestants and judges are also in the process of being transformed into family members. Instead of running away, they are very excited and try to pick up the "milk" drop by drop with their mouths. The first "lucky man" is a BLU monster. Its ending is mutation, which is more violent out of control. It is faster than Mesalia. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a strange meat worm. The original reversible transformation progress is directly replaced by another one, and reaches the end. "Extraordinary creatures: Crazy descendants of Mesalia, monsters polluted by milk with divine power..." When the lucky man was born, Tang Qi had caught a barb on Mesalia''s tongue and appeared in front of his head in a "free ride". There is no time to think about anything. There is only one thing he can do at the moment. Show strength! In the face of a runaway divine monster, almost all intrigues and tricks have lost their effect. Especially in this emergency, Tang Qi has no second choice in his heart except to crush it with strength. If we didn''t dissect flora first, we would get those incredible gains. So at this moment, the strength he can show is to drag Mesalia into the mystery as much as possible and discard it as a huge piece of garbage. But with Flora''s gift, everything is different. A white palm, holding a thorn covered with wonderful symbols, pulled it down directly. Pop! With the opening of the bud of truth and the overflow of the divinity of thorns, the real body of Mesalia, which was expanding crazily, trembled like flora, and immediately he stopped soaring temporarily. His plump pink body retreated, his terrible black tongue rolled back, and the black liquid that had been secreted from his chest and abdomen also retreated one after another. "Sure enough, it works." Tang Qi''s face moved and reconfirmed the strong restraint of the "truth thorn" given to him by Raphael against chaotic and evil creatures. Perhaps it was really equivalent to or even beyond the furnace flame. Pop! Pop! Pop! The scene once staged in the dream tower appeared again. But soon, Tang Qi found that the restraint effect of thorns on Mesalia was declining rapidly. As the thorns of truth beat the shrinking monster, it suddenly stopped shrinking and showed signs of expansion again. Don''t be surprised. Melia''s situation is worse than flora. He even doubted how much self will of Mesalia existed in his "real body". A little? Or, less. "No matter how much, try the first one first." The thought flickered. Tang Qi shook his hand. The thorn of truth turned into a long sword. With a hiss, the blade pierced his black tongue and temporarily fixed his current state. It can''t last long, but it''s enough for him to take the next step. Tang Qi hung in the air and caressed his head with his liberated hands. In front of him, the book of nothingness covered with chaotic mushrooms automatically emerged and the pages turned. Suddenly at this moment, Tangqi of human state disappeared. In the air, a figure from a commanding position, with incredible and dreamy divine brilliance, gradually condensed one divine tentacle after another behind him. It was vague and blurred, as if it would collapse at any time... The dreamland, Deborah town and all dreamy creatures that should have followed could not be condensed. But even so, any extraordinary person here will hang his head down. In their minds, the same idea will be born: there are gods coming to the world. "I can create life!" "I am the master of creation!" ¡­¡­ Wonderful illusion, swept again, and more real than ever. No, part of it is true. Tang Qi looked at everything in front of him. Time and space were temporarily meaningless. He seemed to have separated from the human body. His soul and life were gradually deified. A wonderful world above all worlds was gradually reflected in his eyes. A strong immersion impulse was born, but immediately, Tangqi woke up. "The deified I can only be called a ''false god'', rough and dangerous. The advantage is that in a very short time, I can use the body of the God to release my power, and the power after a transformation." "In the face of an evil god out of control, only another god can restrain him, bind him and whip him." "Well, bondage? Whip?" It seemed that he had not fully adapted to his changes. He had a strange idea, and then a strange scene appeared directly: The real body of Mesalia, who had expanded to break the house of food, was suddenly bound by divine tentacles, several of which were still beating him, which led to his expansion and atrophy. He tried to follow his instinct and lick TONKY with his huge black tongue. Unfortunately, the black tongue is penetrated by the "sword of truth" and cannot move. Seeing this very strange scene, Tang Qi turned black. Although he had not seen how the gods fought, it was obvious that it would not be like this. The next moment, he carefully controlled his thoughts. Put her hands back on Mesalia''s head, and an incredible dream burst out. "I say, your soul will recover itself." As if in the voice from the dream country, the weak will reappeared in the eyes of Mesalia, which had only crazy and dirty breath. His out of control state was temporarily relieved. But before he could do anything, Tang Qi''s voice continued to come. "I said, you will give yourself." The voice fell, but he saw that the divine tentacles bound him were released one by one, and the sword of truth that pierced his black tongue flew out automatically. His body first burst out a strong black light, which clearly showed the characteristics of the source of divinity possessed by Mesalia, but immediately, when the dream glory belonging to Tangqi fell, the black light collapsed in an instant. The source of divinity! Rot, succumb to dreams. Mesalia''s eyes blinked wildly, but she couldn''t stop her fat body from curling up over the food hill like a piece of pink meat floating in front of TONKY. Then, Tang Qi took the sword of truth in his palm and leaned down slightly, like a cook who was about to sit at the table and cut meat. He looked focused, as if he was looking for the texture on the surface of the meat. After finding it, he cut off the long sword. Chapter 654 Tang Qi restrained the illusion of "I can do anything" in his mind. Although some of it was true, he identified himself as a cook focused on cooking. But the ingredients and utensils he used to cook were incredible. The "real body" of Mesalia is no less complex than the original flora. The latter wanders mysteriously all day, breaks into forbidden areas or dangerous countries, fights with countless strange and powerful creatures and devours each other, which makes his body weak and complex. In a long time, he ate a lot of food, including a large number of creatures and races in the world, including even a small piece of skin and flesh of gods, such as the God of war. He loves these foods, eats them and allows them to rot in his body, so as to obtain all kinds of power, which is the characteristic of his divine source. "In her heyday, maisolia had countless unimaginable powers. If he was at that time, in the face of Tang Qi''s'' false gods'', he could forcibly suppress them as long as he thought, and even let Tang Qi take the initiative to cut himself, cook himself, and turn himself into a beautiful food for him to taste." "It''s a pity that he provoked an irresistible opponent in an act of death. Even his own ''Kingdom of Mesalia'' completely collapsed. The Mesalia parasitized in a heralo monster is equivalent to degenerating and shrinking from a mature state into a newborn baby." "He needs to suppress the risk of losing control all the time, and his power is very limited. In order to find a few dependents, he also needs to specially make a ''tongue of God'' dish to deceive those extraordinary chefs to eat... If his actions make mistakes, such as accidentally eating a seasoned broth, he will lose control and become a divine monster." "In fact, most of the dying gods are like this. Polusa, the God of dolls, is almost killed by a supernova, and flora can''t defeat another supernova... It''s not the power gap, but that they are too limited." "If they are willing to give up themselves and become monsters directly out of control, any ''weak God'' will be enough to cause unimaginable disasters to the Federation and even the origin star... At that time, not to mention a supernova, that is, ten or dozens, may not be able to eliminate the disaster." "Well, this example needs to exclude Tangqi. A supernova like him can at least drag the monster into the mystery." Before Tang Qi revealed his real purpose, he deliberately superimposed and cast "body control curse" and "true word curse". With his new understanding of life and soul, he succeeded in restoring Mesalia to herself. "Few, but enough." "After all, no matter how little self will, I will immediately control myself from getting out of control, and then become my special food." These thoughts seem to transcend time. Flashing out at the same time, it did not affect Tang Qi''s action. Mesalia, which has turned into a huge piece of meat, contains a large number of strange things on the surface and inside of his body, most of which are flesh and blood, and even many of them contain divine rotten minced meat. Tang Qi did not separate him as he did with flora. There are essential differences between the two. The minced meat was already a part of Mesalia. After he swallowed, chewed, rotted and fermented... Tang Qi didn''t think he could peel anything from it. His eyes saw everything about Mesalia in an instant. He was like an extraordinary chef with superb skills, a long sword made of thorns of truth, cut down, and a part of Mesalia fell silently. That''s a "meat slice", an extremely complex meat slice. It is composed of pink, dark, gray spots and thick yellow. If you look closely, it seems to be a "rotten country". A large number of minced meat of unknown creatures ferment in it, and the entangled breath has incredible pollution. But at the moment, these pollutants are shielded by a layer of dreamy brilliance. Poop! In a way that ordinary and extraordinary people can''t understand, namisolia meat slices shrink to normal size and fall into a tile pot with graffiti. The picture above shows a group of primitive people sharing broth around a campfire. The earthen pot hung in the air, and the flame rose at the bottom. The water used to cook soup was not clean, but more like black milk. There was no doubt that it came from Mesalia herself. Without delicacy and horror, he only has to make complaints about his cooking techniques. Tang Qi does have a style of "super gourmet artist". He pays attention to not adding extra ingredients, but uses the simplest cooking techniques. The first knife fell and the meat fell into the jar. Tang Qi did not continue, but carefully observed. Half a second later, it seemed that she had fully understood the state of Mesalia. "I use the ''sword of truth'' to cut him. To some extent, I am helping him reduce his burden. As long as he still maintains his own will, the characteristic power will not explode. The flame curse with the characteristics of the furnace boils his body across the earthen pot and his milk, which is equivalent to disintegrating the burst reaction." "As I expected, then... I''m not polite." Another thought flashed. Tang Qi leaned down and blinked at the scarlet eyes, and immediately whispered a smile. There was not much self will left. Even if she felt a little relaxed because she had just cut off a piece of meat, his reaction was still slow. He tried to strengthen his control and planned to think about ways to get out of trouble. At this moment, he has realized that what is aimed at him is not the human transcendent, but another "God", a God he has never seen or eaten. He instinctively has an appetite for Tang Qi, but his desire for survival is just strong. But before he could achieve anything, his eyes seemed to see an incredible picture of terror and stopped turning. Before his eyes, divine tentacles appeared, each wrapped with a special kitchen knife. From the symbols of hourglass, balance, gem, Griffin and baby that emerge one after another on the kitchen knife, we can see that they are all changed by the thorns of truth. Mesalia had a slow mind and realized what was about to happen. But he was powerless to stop it. He could only watch a large number of tentacles waving kitchen knives and cutting them down. Poop! Poop! Poop! The scene that should have only appeared in the "food animation" took place in this food house. In the dazzling light of the knife, the meat pieces rustled down and fell into the boiling broth. Mesalia''s real body is huge, but she can''t stand this cutting speed. Strangely, the ordinary looking earthen pot can always hold the falling pieces of God meat and boil them. However, if someone can observe it carefully, he will be surprised that the smell emitted by the primitive earthen pot is indistinctly consistent with Tang Qi who has entered the "deified state" at the moment, just like a dreamy creature like Amanda in the dreamland. Or the experimental tower in Deborah. Soon, only the last piece of Mesalia was cut. Seeing those tentacles waving again, the "meat slice" implosion sent out an extremely strong black light. A pair of fat, rotten claws scratched desperately and soon scratched a crack. He grabbed the crack and was about to get in and escape. When he fled, his black tongue was still wrapped in a piece of rotten flesh, and the terrible divine power was emitted from it and faintly condensed into a symbol similar to a scarlet skull. Thanks to Tang Qi''s help, he lost almost 90% of his divinity, soul and knowledge, which have become part of the broth. But as a result, he has completely recovered himself and is trying to escape with the help of his last strength. When he pulled the crack, in the food house, crazy figures also jumped at Tang Qi, which were the contestants and judges who couldn''t help themselves. Tang Qi didn''t care. He looked directly at the flesh that Mesalia didn''t want to give up until she died. When he touched the skull symbol, he only felt a sharp sense of pain from soul to body. In a trance, he was about to fall into an extremely terrible battlefield. Soon, he woke up, was stunned, and said, "the flesh of Vesta, the God of torture and war?" "So it seems that Mesalia is really a persistent eater." "In that case, don''t you want to taste the unique and delicious... All flavor mysterious broth cooked by yourself?" In the last sentence, Tang Qi cast the mantra as usual. When he spits out the last word, in an instant, even the gods will give birth to the aroma of appetite in the food house. The contestants and judges "bang bang" landed. At the same time, they "vomited" and showed their black tongues one by one, turned into a black line, and rushed madly into the earthen pot. Mezzolia, who was pulling at the crack and had escaped half. The fat buttocks twisted wildly and retreated back. Scarlet eyes were almost attracted by the earthen pot. He looked at the boiling, colorful and steaming mysterious broth inside. His eyes were full of helplessness, struggle and irrecoverable desire. He couldn''t help walking to the pot step by step. There was no sign of getting out of control in the process. Even though he knew very well that once he entered the pot, his destiny would no longer be controlled by himself, but by the strange god with tentacles. Tang Qi could even hear the cry from the bottom of his heart when he passed by: "I can''t lose control, I can''t lose control, I must taste this broth, the broth cooked by myself, it will be the most delicious existence in the world." One second! Two seconds! In the third second, the figure of Mesalia disappeared into the hot air in the jar. Tang Qi''s eyes penetrated the rich colors and rich aroma. He saw that the reduced Mesalia swam like a "small fish" in the broth, opened her big mouth, and her black tongue wrapped up and swallowed the broth, unaware that her last body was melting. Patter! A divine tentacle, with great dexterity, rolled the lid of a jar and covered it after Mesalia completely melted. The flame under the earthen pot roared and spread, and wrapped the whole earthen pot in an instant to form a strong seal, isolating the terrible rich aroma. Below, the judges of some contestants who have sobered up from the pollution stared at the scene. It''s over? In the profession of extraordinary chef, Mesalia, who has a terrible reputation and is the mortal enemy of the God "tatalia" they believe in, was taken in this way... Or has he completely fallen and turned into a pot of broth? Chapter 655 Food house, Tang Qi, who withdrew from the "deified state" at a very fast speed, slowly fell down with a simple earthen pot in his hands. On the ground, about half of the contestants and judges survived. However, some regret is that it does not include Alfred, the host who initially received Tang Qi and his own food critic. Before Tang Qi''s arrival, like some others, he had been completely polluted. When the black tongue separated from them, their bodies were declared dead. Tang Qi held the earthen pot and just looked at the happy and curious eyes of the survivors. Inevitably, they almost all looked at the pot. An extraordinary chef with divine authority cooks, uses the flame mantra with furnace characteristics, cooks soup with the milk of the evil god "Mesalia", and the only ingredient is Mesalia itself. Such a pot of broth, even the gods, may be difficult to curb their curiosity. Some gods in the chaotic camp may directly ask Tang Qi to taste. "What will the broth taste like?" The contestants and judges came up with this idea at the bottom of their hearts. So the next moment, they all saw that Tang Qi handed over the earthen pot and asked, "would you like to try it?" In an instant, these people were united and shook their heads wildly. Although they are curious about what kind of taste the so-called "all flavor mysterious broth" cooked by Mesalia is, they are not stupid and don''t need to think about it at all. Let alone drink that broth. Maybe he just leaned over, opened the lid and smelled, and fell into madness directly. Unexpectedly, he was rejected. Tang Qi didn''t have any color on his face. He took the jar back to his "dream country". Yes, even the greedy eater who ate everything wisely refused the broth. But even if it didn''t refuse, Tangqi wouldn''t really put it in its belly. Although its pocket space is very stable, there is a pot of broth really cooked by evil gods in the earthen pot. Who knows what unknown changes will happen, although Tang Qi has analyzed the information fragments in the earthen pot at this time. [wonder: Mesalia soup can.] [status: under seal.] [information fragment 1: This is an extremely magical broth cooked by a real evil god. Due to the special divinity of the only ingredient "Mesalia", this broth will not be copied.] [information fragment 2: the broth is named "all flavor mysterious broth", which is carried by a dream tile pot with a strong seal. At the same time, it forms a sealed flame curse and has the function of permanent heat preservation.] [information fragment 3: broth contains more than tens of thousands of "extraordinary forces", which have been reshaped. They form an extremely strange relationship and coexist in the soup. There is also the instinctive will of Mesalia in the soup. He regards broth as everything and anyone who tries to share it will be attacked by him.] [information fragment 4: if you take a bite of broth under the attack of Mesalia, you have a certain chance to obtain an unknown amount of extraordinary power. You have a certain chance to be assimilated by the "rotten food" divinity and take the initiative to become a part of the broth.] ¡­¡­ A series of amazing information burst out in Tang Qi''s mind. Involuntarily, Tang Qi compared Mesalia with flora. "Flora made a deal with me, so it almost maximized my interests without any pollution. She obtained a large number of strange things from various forbidden areas and countries in foreign countries, two groups of pure ''sources of divinity'', and a picture album called the fable of true love." "Compared with what I paid to capture him, the harvest is simply too rich." "And Mesalia, in order to make him into broth, once again exhausted the divine power I had accumulated. In a short time, I could not enter the state of deification." "The only gain is that this broth is like the broth of an ''extraordinary treasure house''. If I drink it at will, I have a chance to obtain an unknown number of extraordinary powers... If I drink it all, well, I have a small chance to directly obtain tens of thousands of extraordinary powers. The more likely consequence is that I will become another Mesalia?" "Generally speaking, the harvest is greater than the pay. If you can find a way to purify the broth, it will be another bumper harvest. Don''t die and drink the soup before that." Finally, the idea of a final conclusion fell, and Tang Qi looked at the contestants and judges who were placing the dead. In addition to the host Alfred, there are seven or eight unfortunate people. In addition to bad luck, the reason for their death was that they were too greedy. The dish called "the tongue of God" specially prepared by Mesalia, and the surviving contestants and judges restrained their desire and only tried. They swallowed the whole, and the black tongue replaced their will. "The professions of extraordinary chef and food critic are almost in the corner of the mysterious side. They belong to the extraordinary who will be ignored, because they almost never participate in the battle and will not be involved in any terrible mysterious events." "But even so, death and madness will not let them go." "There are evil gods like Mesalia, and naturally there are all kinds of gods with strange divinity. When the spirit tide reaches the peak and they wake up from their deep sleep, they will inevitably involve the world in an extremely crazy era." "In this era, no one can escape." With a sigh, Tang Qi converged on his overly divergent thoughts. He has completed the exploration and capture of all target experimental subjects. Although there are many other "weak gods", Tang Qi is not ready to carry out any capture action. The six goals he and rose Madeleine selected together were the most suitable to capture, but the final result was half success and the other half failure. The 50% success rate seems good, but Tang Qi can''t guarantee whether his nightmare will come true if he kills again. It should be noted that he does not have much divine power to use now. He directly fell back from the false god to the human wizard. "Even God, it''s best not to die often." After careful thinking, TONKY made up his mind. In the next period of time, he will temporarily focus on digesting the huge harvest and perfecting the embryonic plan in his mind about his future road. As he thought, he went out of the food house and planned to leave tatalia. But at this time, several judges from the "federal extraordinary Chef Association" caught up. They were cautious and suspicious, but still looked respectful and sent an invitation to Tang Qi. "After twelve o''clock tonight, it will be Hanukkah, and the city of appalis will hold the annual best food festival..." "Hanukkah!" A word that suddenly came to his ears immediately made Tang Qi''s pupils shrink, his face was no different, but his spirit couldn''t help tightening up. Although he came to Paris, he knew that he was about to face a crisis and planned to relax first and complete the final target detection or capture. But at the moment, with this invitation, the crisis was opened directly, and Tang Qi felt like facing "judgment day". The whole Eagle Federation, even the whole origin star, all the transcendents know that the Lord of light who has slept for a long time, one of the most powerful masters of the order camp and the leader of the light camp, is about to wake up on this day. On the mystery side, most Erudites and mystery researchers believe that: "After the spirit tide returns, the beginning of a new era will begin with the awakening of the Lord of light. Since then, the mysterious'' all souls'' will wake up one by one, and they are likely to start a war comparable to cataclysm again." "No, because of the population explosion, the number of extraordinary people far exceeds that of the dark ages. Once the war starts, the destructive power will be far greater than that of catastrophe." Before the terrorist future, another fact that the federal transcendents knew and were very curious. Not long ago, the "thorn incident" occurred in mihuang city. In that incredible event, an amazing secret was revealed. In the cataclysmic war, the Lord of thorns and other gods formed a rebel camp. They not only betrayed the Lord of light, but also put him into a deep sleep. The Lord of thorns was reincarnated after the great disaster. Then, with the help of his followers such as the saint prophet Pylos and the saint confessor Martin Sims, he successfully recovered himself and returned to the kingdom of God. In the process, Charles I, the Pope of light, tried to stop and kill the thorny Lord who was still called "Raphael". But no one thought that the Lord of thorns was still a good friend of mankind. A mysterious human wizard stood up at this time. The human wizard not only helped the thorns return, but also successfully tricked the Lord of light into signing a holy covenant. In the new contract, he had to forgive everyone''s sins, including the saint Lancelot who passively helped the Lord of thorns. It also includes the thorn side, a demon youth who is half man and half sheep. On the mud board, there are only two people without names. Lord of thorns Raphael! Former witch headmaster Tangqi! All the extraordinary people are very curious about the reaction of the awakened Lord of light to his deception. Will he fulfill the Covenant on the mud board? What will he do to the Lord of thorns and the mysterious wizard? Many Erudites have also guessed the answers to these two questions. Lord of light, he will fulfill the contract. He will launch a war against the "Lord of thorns". Even though the Lord of thorns has some allies, his situation will be extremely dangerous. Especially when the whole camp of light participates, it is difficult for the Lord of thorns to resist completely. He will punish the human wizard who dares to deceive him. Even if the wizard is mysterious and powerful and suspected of being a "furnace Wizard" in his second career, most Erudites can guess the situation of the furnace and do not believe that the master can protect his only remaining believers. "Perhaps, I may not be the last furnace wizard." Tang Qi recalled the mysterious side movements and some information told by Rose Madeleine. Suddenly, he remembered that during this period, when he captured the evil god experimental body, the master of the furnace who often roared to him for sacrifice had not moved for a long time, and his heart couldn''t help but produce an inexplicable palpitation. Chapter 656 On December 24, in appalis, the annual festival "Hanukkah" of the eagle Federation is coming. As the most important legal festival, major cities of the Federation begin to prepare and carry out grand celebrations. Of course, it''s not just the eagle Federation. The original star, the old world and other places where light belief can radiate are similar grand scenes. In particular, there is a recent rumor that the Lord of light will reveal miracles to all believers on Hanukkah. For a hundred years after the spiritual tide was cut off, major organizations and officials continued to reduce the influence of the mysterious side, deny it and cover it up. As the most powerful dominant God in the mysterious side, the Lord of light has gradually been portrayed as unreal, just a group imagination, a God created by religion. There is no real God in this world, and those mysterious events are false. But the winds of the last year are destroying these stereotypes. Ordinary people of the origin star also began to realize that there is a "mysterious world" outside the real world. The major officials no longer cover up, but also explain in some special ways. The smarter and sharper people have guessed what and began to take some positive actions. Most of them will fail, but they also produce some lucky people. They become contacts as they wish and soon become extraordinary. All believers of light are looking forward to the "miracle" on Hanukkah day. However, in appalis, the painting style is somewhat different. An incomparably grand Food Festival is being held here, with few traces of the bright church. The residents seem to have found a way to meet their desire to eat. In a few days, appalis will be a paradise for diners. In the suburb, the forest of Tataria, a forest clearing surrounded by 12 extraordinary restaurants, a gourmet banquet that will only appear in fantasy movies is going on. Participants are extraordinary chefs from all over the Federation, some food critics, and other professionals of extraordinary food. Most of them are monsters or strange order, and a few are human identity. But at this time, like their closest friends, they prepared a lot of incredible food and wine for each other, piled up like a hill. In the attractive color and fragrance, they tasted the food and sang and danced. Although not long ago, they suffered a death crisis. Some companions have paid the price of their lives. But none of this can stop them from enjoying wine and food, enjoying joy, and fear can''t occupy their hearts for a long time. In the banquet, the most popular is a "wilderness Chef" with black hair and black eyes. Everyone knows that his true identity must not be so. After all, it is impossible for an extraordinary cook to cook an evil god such as "Mesalia" into a pot of broth. No one was going to expose him. The people participating in the banquet just competed for a variety of dazzling extraordinary food cooked by the chef. There is no doubt that the pot of "delicious broth" is the most popular, and the aroma almost infiltrates this secret place. "May I ask you to dance, sir?" With a faint smile, Tang Qi, looking at the three little guys eating happily, suddenly received the invitation. This is a woman with perfect body shape. Her skin is very healthy wheat color. Her abdomen, six abdominal muscles are exposed, and then up is a small piece of cloth, barely wrapping her key areas. There is nothing else. Her lower body was a brown centaur. A centaur girl! Tang Qi immediately gave birth to judgment, but there was no surprise on his face. Like the TIROS monster, the Centaurs are also proficient in various skills, including cooking. It is reasonable for her to appear here. The Centaur girl didn''t look awkward about her dress, as if she should have. Her face has a kind of non-human charming breath, warm and direct. Along with her eyes, Tang Qi sees a few drunk monsters on the side of the open space. He has taken out musical instruments that can not be seen in the real world and began to play. In the cheerful music, it seems that only some oil painting in the period of "natural revival" appears. On the lush grassland, there are few monsters dressed. Most of them are half human and half animal. Their posture is beautiful and natural. They carry wine pots or food, listen to music and dance... Several humans are mixed in, but they don''t seem abrupt at all. No one can see the meaning of disharmony or adhesion with a certain desire. "Good!" Tang Qi suddenly smiled and unexpectedly agreed to the invitation of the Centaur girl in front of him. The three little guys who were eating happily obviously didn''t expect this scene. They choked one after another. They looked at each other and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. "Finished, a monster launched an attack on the master." "Sure enough, the master is unique anywhere." "Is the master going to enter the development stage? Like me, he will release the smell of courtship around him?" "It has nothing to do with us. Continue to eat?" "Good!" Tangqi obviously didn''t know that his sudden relaxation, acceptance and integration into the happy atmosphere of the party almost frightened his three pets. And as soon as he let go, it was like opening a hole. For a moment, the invitation to dance came like snowflakes. And this is not for the terrible achievements he created. Only the contestants and judges in the food house knew that he cooked Mesalia into broth. The rest did not know that he was only a skilled wilderness cook. As a human being, he is so popular probably because of his dreamy and natural breath. Monsters in the field, or extraordinary people, are not good at fighting. But the perception is very keen, and most of them are enthusiastic and direct. Inviting Tang Qi is the most normal way to express their desire to get close. Later, they simply pull Tang Qi into the forest dance floor and immerse themselves in a happy atmosphere. In addition to the monster girls, there are some furry monster men. Fortunately, the forest of Tataria tonight is temporarily closed to ordinary humans, otherwise they will break in and see this scene. I''m afraid they will faint. In joy, time flies. Soon, with the hazy purple moon to the extreme, the brilliance fell on the whole Eagle Federation. At twelve in the morning, it''s coming. The demons who had been playing music wanted to continue. There were no believers of light and did not care about the rules of Hanukkah. However, with the sky over the Federation, the singing voice, which was initially vague and low, then became extremely huge and shocking, came. Monsters, we have to stop. They looked curious and listened to the singing voice gradually enveloping the Federation. They seemed to see the believers who were devoutly chanting the "holy word" in various cities, churches and families of the eagle Federation. Hanukkah belongs to them. At this moment, the mysterious side of the Federation, even the transcendents outside the Federation, are concerned about everything in the new world. No one can predict what will happen tonight? Will the Lord of light wake up? What would he do if he woke up? In these curious thoughts, the extraordinary listened patiently and sang. "The world is nothing. My Lord created the world." "The LORD said to have light, so there was light." "Those who believe in our Lord can sleep peacefully." "My Lord is the beginning and the end. Only by believing in him and giving your life, soul and will to my Lord can you be forgiven and reborn." ¡­¡­ Suddenly, all the extraordinary people raised their heads and looked at the sky. "Coming!" There was an obvious tremor in the voice of many extraordinary people. Because the movement they felt at this moment was more incredible than they had expected before. The scene that happened in the thorns event not long ago appears again now. With the extremely pious singing of the starlight believers of the whole origin, thick and soft "pillars of light" were born. They seemed to exist forever, straight from the earth to the sky, and the dark night was illuminated. One gap after another appeared and immediately merged together. In the blink of an eye, the union is no longer night, but seems to enter day. The warm and soft holy light falls down like the sun. As long as you look up, you can see that an incomparably holy and bright country is penetrating the night and is about to merge with the origin star. It is a country full of peace and happiness. It will never decay and has no sin. The soul of any life will enter the final rest and obtain eternal joy. The land of light! At this moment, everyone in the origin star fell into stagnation. Supernatural people are almost crazy demons. They have imagined the scene after the "Lord of light" wakes up from his deep sleep. They probably choose the headquarters of the church in the old world or the new world to show the miracles that sell believers to worship. But at this moment, they seem to have guessed wrong and wrong. "Lord of light, as soon as he wakes up, he will fuse the origin star?" As soon as the idea emerged, many extraordinary people who knew secret knowledge shook their heads. That''s impossible! Since the very ancient age of origin, the origin star has never been ruled by a God, even at the dominant level. Just waking up from a deep sleep, the weak Lord of light also delusionally wants to bring billions of humans from the origin star into his own light country? He can''t! When the big people on the mysterious side said with great certainty, the accident happened immediately. The "Kingdom of light" that enveloped almost the entire origin star disappeared in the blink of an eye. How long did it last? One second? No, not even half a second. Only the supernatural who belong to the mysterious side can see it very clearly. Most of the believers of light, who are just ordinary people, feel in a trance that they have just had a serious, group illusion. Just when people doubt themselves, in the extraordinary world above the real world, all extraordinary people seem to feel something. Whether it is the lowest level, the extraordinary who just broke away from the ranks of contacts, or the great people who have been promoted to the "legend level", even close to the demigod level. They raised their heads together and trembled uncontrollably. They suddenly felt an extremely extreme fear, which originated from the depths of their souls and could not be contained. They can perceive that what they fear is not the Lord of light. In other words, it is not just the Lord of light, but one after another. They are the same as the "light". They are supreme. They can''t look directly at, blaspheme or divination "All spirits above the mystery? They... Are waking up?" At this moment, an extremely absurd, so that all the extraordinary minds set off stormy speculation, which was about to breed crazily. Chapter 657 In the forest of Tataria, the demons are no longer happy. As extraordinary creatures, they could not contain their fear at the moment. Little by little, they struggled to raise their heads and look at the dark night sky after the disappearance of the bright country. They saw it, a pair of eyes, slowly opened. No one can describe what kind of eyes they were. At the moment of watching, almost all extraordinary people trembled their souls, as if their bodies and hearts began to burn themselves, blood and tears flowed from the corners of their eyes, and they could not help but lower their heads. In my mind, an idea was born. Do not look directly at the gods! It''s not "light", it''s another God. At the last moment before lowering their heads, they saw pairs of unknowable, unpredictable and invisible eyes open in the infinite nothingness. In each pair of eyes, there was an imperceptible terrorist force. The kingdom of light was opened by believers and ushered in the terrible influence of the origin star, which was almost eliminated in an instant. Billions of people without extraordinary power, after their eyes opened, seemed to have been collectively cast some kind of phantom curse. They no longer longed for the miracle of the Lord of light. They continued to live according to the original track. The extraordinary, except for a few, all bowed their heads. An absurd but extremely real feeling emerged in the depths of their souls. "At this time, the origin star is being watched by the mysterious spirits. They may not have all awakened, but they will not let the Lord of light show a miracle enough to change the faith of billions of origin star humans. They are both destroyers and witnesses." "On the origin star, no matter how powerful and extraordinary, this moment is just a humble mole ant on the side of the road and a weak mayfly in the water. It is surrounded by those nameless spirits on the mystery." ¡­¡­ Who would have thought? Hanukkah will have such strange and terrible changes. First, there is no time for the extraordinary to prepare, and then the kingdom of light will come. Just as the transcendents of the origin star were ready to pay a visit to the greatness of "light", the "myriad spirits" on the mystery cast their eyes one after another. At this moment, all the extraordinary can only lower their heads. Dare not move! I dare not look up! But their thinking is still working, and more doubts are born. Mysterious all souls, how much have you awakened? What do they want to do? What will the Lord of light do? As a very few "exceptions", Tang Qi did not bow his head. He calmly looked at the origin star at this moment. He did not have too many doubts or too many terrible feelings. He seemed to be able to see through the reality under this unprecedented scene. "They didn''t all wake up!" "Even the Lord of light must use Hanukkah to really wake up when his faith is boiling. It is more difficult for other gods. Even if there are other dominant gods who can wake up with the light, they must be very weak. It is impossible to immediately set off cataclysm level changes or wars." When Tang Qi''s thoughts diverged, his eyes seemed to reflect the scene of more than half of the Federation. The world was becoming colorful, and all kinds of extraordinary elements invisible to the naked eye became active. They seemed to be welcoming the coming of "all souls". But those eyes that looked at the earth did not respond, and seemed unable to respond. "It''s more like they were invited to witness..." Tang Qi just had this idea in his mind, and then more inspiration came out. His eyes that seemed to contain a "dream country" suddenly looked at the dome of the day. There was still a bright country that seemed to give way to the center of the stage, but never left. It is always on the origin star, but it seems to worry about something. It is separated from the origin star by a barrier. The holy and pure brilliance is scattered down, revealing a great portal. Before that portal, it seems that some great changes are taking place. The holy light scattered from the country, mixed with pieces of snow-white feathers, responds to the singing of a large number of bright believers on the earth below. Bits and pieces of holy light gather from all over the world and outline something in front of the door. Soon, Tangqi felt that some familiar contours were born. "What is that?" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Not only Tang Qi, but also a few other big people saw that figure gradually taking shape. Like Tang Qi and Raphael, he is also one of the absolute protagonists of the "thorn event" not long ago, and even his performance time is the longest. It was a middle-aged man, noble and cold. He was wearing a very complex and gorgeous golden robe, blood red gloves and shoes. His fingers were full of rings inlaid with various gemstones. On his head, it seemed to be composed of countless crowns of different materials, inlaid with gemstones and gold, symbolizing the supreme light authority. "Charles I!" Suddenly, the heads of the big people, including Tang Qi, were buzzing. All kinds of incredible ideas set off like a tsunami and swept like a hurricane. How is that possible? Charles I sacrificed himself. The real him has completely died, and his body has been completely transformed into a "fallen Lord". He has been exiled to the unknown foreign world and cannot be resurrected. The great men could hardly help themselves, regardless of the possible danger, looking at the sky and before the door. The resurrected Charles I is still cold and noble, but somehow he gives people a sense of peace. Behind him, after the birth of the first pair of snow-white wings that only angels have, the holy light and feathers continue to entangle and converge, and the overlapping wings seem to be born endlessly. An incredible insight is suddenly born in the hearts of great people. Soon they all heard. It was separated from the origin star by a barrier. In the dark but great bright country, a supreme, soft and holy voice was transmitted. The mind of all the extraordinary people began to echo an incomparably holy and great oracle. "I said, this is the beginning of the new book of Jiyuan." "When I woke up from my deep sleep, I saw a king. He was the leader of the believers. He carried the sins, pain and betrayal for the believers... When he died, he was still reciting my name." "I said, he should return from the kingdom of the dead, he will ascend to my kingdom, he will become the king of angels, he will be the leader of confused believers, he will be the arbiter of disputes, and he will be the judge of sin." "Whoever follows him and recites my name will receive my blessing." In the Oracle recitation, the power Charles I was gaining came to mind. The holy light shone on him and he came back to life. He will enter the kingdom of light, become an angel of guidance, judgment and judgment, and be the king of angels. Silent, Charles I opened his eyes. In his left hand, he held a walking stick engraved with wonderful symbols, and in his right hand, he held a holy sword of judgment. In front of him, there was a golden balance with a smell of terror. On the earth, churches and families, all the bright believers have holes in their heads, and the clean brilliance falls down to give them peace and health. There are some believers who receive more gifts. They were enthusiastic supporters of Charles I. with tears, they fell on the dusty ground and recited the name of "light". Tang Qi, the great men and other extraordinary people looked at this scene numbly and shocked. Miracles? No, it''s more like a new myth and epic. The origin star of this moment, as if everything had been rendered with an unimaginable fantasy color, and a certain myth was going on. In the camp of light, what recorded all this would be a scripture called "the book of the new era". The night before us is its beginning. Tangqi was among them. He looked at Charles I, who was resurrected and reborn, together with his mysterious eyes. He didn''t know what he saw, and an obvious ironic smile gradually aroused in the corners of his mouth. He blinked and whispered with a smile, "as usual, since there is a gift, the next thing should be... Punishment?" Tangqi seems to have succeeded in spoilers. His voice has just dropped. Charles I suddenly raised his head and looked at the great door with reverent eyes, as if he were looking at a supreme existence. He was not happy at first, and then he seemed to encounter a problem, his face was confused and sad. He asked in a voice that could be heard by all the extraordinary, holding a walking stick, a holy sword and a balance: "Lord Guangming, if your brother betrayed you, will you forgive him?" "Boom!" When this question sounded, together with the extraordinary people of the light camp, all the extraordinary people were stunned. They felt that more strong mythological and epic colors burst out and began to infect the next "protagonist", which was another dominant God. Brother of light, um, former brother, Lord of thorns. Charles I''s problem naturally corresponds to the thorny event not long ago. Everyone could not help but look forward to the answer of the Lord of light, which would determine whether there would be a terrible war involving the two gods, which would break out immediately. Tangqi was also among them. He was even sure that Raphael was watching all this somewhere in the "mystery". They even drew up chapter names for the light camp in their hearts. New era, the second time. The angel of guidance, judgment and judgment asked, "Lord of light, will you forgive your brother if he betrayed you?" The light gave the Oracle, and he replied: "The old covenant says: Revenge is on me, and I will repay it." "In the new era book, I said, my brother and I have a misunderstanding. I don''t need to resolve it. I will separate him from the light. He will degenerate from the kingdom of light. He will go to the world and put on the coat called ''truth''..." PS: this chapter has been written for four hours. I don''t know the effect. Poor fat fish asks for a monthly ticket. Chapter 658 "He will command those evil, hypocritical and terrible creatures. At the end of the times, he will launch a war to destroy the world, but he will eventually fail. He will return to the original land of the covenant, carry thorns, go to my holy mountain, and pray for my forgiveness on the top of the mountain." The extraordinary people hiding in the real world, the great people in various secret places, and the masters with great eyes on the mystery are listening to this soft and great voice. Every word in it contains a strong epic color. Everyone can imagine that this scene will enter the history of the mysterious side. Moreover, it will be a heavy color. Tang Qi also listened, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up an obvious arc of ridicule, but the glimmer in his eyes showed that he was in a state of thinking and his thoughts were churning in his mind. "So, in the end, I didn''t say whether I would forgive Raphael?" "Just arranged the ending for him in advance, walked up the holy mountain in a humiliating way and prayed for the forgiveness of his former brother?" "I wonder if there will be me...?" His thoughts were coming here, but he saw that day on the dome, in front of the towering Holy Light Portal, the king of angels holding a walking stick, a holy sword and a balance asked again, "Lord of light, if there is a despicable man who deceived you, will you forgive him?" "Coming!" Although his name is not mentioned, any extraordinary person knows who Charles I refers to at the moment. For a time, many extraordinary people had feelings of envy and sympathy for Tang Qi. Envy nature because from this moment on, Tangqi, a human wizard, will become the first person to successfully deceive the "Lord of light" since the barbarian period, which will be recorded in myths and epics and become a real legendary existence. After that, even if he doesn''t get any achievements, someone will give him titles such as "human who can deceive the master", "legendary Wizard" and "covenant snatcher". Tang Qi himself seemed to be able to see that the strong and incomparable mythological color burst out and stained him, making him an immortal existence. But at the same time, Tang Qi seemed to feel those thoughts of sympathy. No matter how mysterious and powerful the human wizard is and how strange his wisdom is, he can''t change the fact that he will be watched by the whole light camp unless he will be forgiven by the Lord of light. Tang Qi''s curious eyes fell on the door. Soon, the answer appeared. It is extremely rare that in the door that constantly gushes out soft holy light and snow-white feathers, the brilliance seems to be distorted, and the great voice that makes all souls fall into peace rings out in the minds of all extraordinary people at this moment. "My brother went to the world. Because of his depravity, the dirty light on his body attracted a human. He is unusual. He is a real despicable. He has the power to deceive the gods. He is proud and cunning and hides in the crowd." "I let him cheat me and complete his mission so that you can see his face. He will come to the most prominent place of the crowd on the second Hanukkah day of the new holy era, peel off his skin and stained with blood, write down all his sins, and then hold high the holy mud board I gave him and repent to me 30000 times before he died." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When this word falls, no matter who it is, it falls into silence at this moment. But in their minds, they set off stormy waves one after another. The human wizard, he is a legend! He was prophesied by the Lord of light himself, and his end has been written into an epic! At the moment, Tang Qi seems to be petrified. Although the bottom of my heart has been a little prepared, I still open my mouth slightly and my face is stagnant. It seems that I heard something extremely incredible. A concept at the bottom of my heart first collapsed and then began to reshape. "Really... So stingy?" "So the teacher rose Madeleine was right again. I''m afraid the master is really the smallest of all the dominant gods, and there is a suspicion of bullying. Raphael has the support of the whole camp, so he finally left room to forgive him." "Come to me, first praise me, and then directly arrange such a detailed and tragic ending." Tang Qi''s mind seemed to be still echoing that sentence. He is an extraordinary real despicable person... He will peel off his skin on the second Hanukkah and write down his sins... Confess 30000 times... These words make Tang Qi feel numb and mentally disordered, as if he had encountered something beyond his control. No matter how he make complaints about it, he can not change what he says is a master God. If you are an ordinary extraordinary person, you are already trembling and scared to death. No, even if the legendary and semi divine transcendents or some "weak gods" have such a tragic outcome arranged by the Lord of light, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have the idea of resistance, but they will only kneel down and pray for the forgiveness of the great and supreme existence. If not, on Hanukkah day next year, the whole bright camp will appear in front of Tang Qi, making the ending very real. In the forest of Tataria, Tang Qi first fell into stagnation, but his mind couldn''t help thinking about his actions during this period of time: after the thorns event, he solved a "devouring beast" and captured the experimental body. The targets were all gods, a total of six, with a success rate of 50%, and carried out a deification. Suddenly, Tang Qi smiled. He did not express disdain or ridicule, nor did he look proud and cunning as the light said. He just looked calm and continued to watch the performance on the dome that day. After giving and punishing, enter the chapter of "teaching". The new guidance, judgment and judgment angel asked the "light" one question after another. He got the answer and told the believers on the earth. The witness of all this is the complete extraordinary world above the real world. It is a mysterious "all souls" with unknown quantity and unknown state. Tang Qi had already quietly released the illusion spell, and the monsters in the forest could not see his actions or hear his voice. At this time, Tang Qi''s attention has been diverted from the Lord of light and Charles I. With an "equal" look, he looked at the sky that day. Those eyes that could not be looked directly at and were extremely terrible. He wondered: "the spirits began to wake up one by one. Will the beginning of a new era be so dull?" Tang Qi''s sigh did not cause any movement. It seems that the state of light is not good, or he cares about something. The dialogue with Charles I did not last long. There is no old Scripture such as the "Holy Blood book". The one-to-one dialogue is thousands of questions. After ten questions, they are over. "Always recite the name of our Lord. You can be free from all evil and evil. You can enter the kingdom of light and obtain eternal joy in the light of peace." Charles I, who seems to have replaced another personality, sticks to the walking stick, holds the holy sword and gold balance, and the overlapping and endless snow-white wings behind him reveal his status as the king of angels. He slightly lowers his head and warns the believers. Soon, his body turned into an endless plume of light, pouring into the mysterious and vast door with the soft holy light. "Light, my Lord!" With the singing of the transcendents of the light camp, the door on the dome gradually closed that day. The last ray of holy light is about to disappear. Shocking the whole mysterious side, like a mythical epic scene, is coming to an end. Unable to move, the "audience" who can only bear it passively are ready to get up and start talking for at least several months, and produce a large number of papers and books. As a party, Tang Qi, who is about to become a mythical figure, is also preparing to leave. But at this moment, Tang Qi seemed to feel something, and his body suddenly stagnated in place. His head jerked up. Once again, look at those pairs of eyes that can''t be looked at directly. They are extremely hazy and great. The country of light is about to close, and the epic performance will end. However, none of these mysterious "terrorist eyes" are closed. Even, more and more eyes began to emerge. The unimaginable breath almost stagnates the space-time of the origin star. In front of Tang Qi, the book of nothingness appeared, and the eyes on the cover blinked. In an instant, several chaotic mushrooms grew out. But with the help of this moment''s feedback, Tang Qi felt an incomparably terrible, great and vast fuzzy will, which was passed down from the mystery. Tangqi couldn''t understand those wills and couldn''t analyze them. Every pair of eyes! All represent a god! Even though they are still sleeping or not fully awake, they are still all spirits above mystery. And Tang Qi is still just a fragile false god. But at this moment, Tang Qi could vaguely perceive one or two vague messages, which made him immediately stagnate in place, and the calm look on his face was broken again. "All souls... Are communicating!" "What are they waiting for?" "What is it? Can make the spirits wait with curiosity?" When these two vague messages came out, Tang Qi''s thinking went crazy, and an extremely strange feeling suddenly swept through his mind. "Therefore, to witness the awakening of the Lord of light, to witness his break with Raphael, and to witness his announcement of punishment against me... These are not the reasons for the spirits to pay attention to the origin star when the spiritual tide is becoming more and more turbulent and they are about to wake up?" "Or, just one reason." "Besides, they pay more attention to what will happen next?" "Hoo!" Tang Qi, who was thinking crazily, suddenly felt that his eyes were burning. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it. His palm immediately stagnated in the air. In one of his eyes, the red flame was pouring out automatically. It was not the flame curse, it was. "Furnace!" When Tang Qi uttered the word with great difficulty, he was more frightened than when he heard the punishment of Guangming. His whole body was like a stiff sculpture. He felt numb all over his body from his fingertips to his scalp. The hot furnace flame not only gushed out of his eyes, but also gushed out carefully along his pores. It seemed as if he had returned to Mercer city for the first time. At the moment when he was qualified for promotion, the flame flowed down like red magma sweat. Tang Qi subconsciously cast "body control mantra" and "illusion mantra" on himself to cover up all this. At the same time, a secret pain he had heard in his mind now churned out again from the depths of his memory. "''melting pot ''is a powerful fool. His birth is earlier than'' light ''and'' thorns''. He is a creature of ''Genesis'', but he went the wrong way from the beginning, which makes him fast approaching the end. Before that, he may carry out a crazy self-help out of instinct..." "Crazy self rescue!" "This is the change that all souls are waiting for. This is the omen that has always made me feel strange." "Maybe it''s because I, as the only remaining melting pot wizard, didn''t continue to sacrifice or develop a fire, so that the melting pot Lord finally chose to start self rescue on the night when the Lord of light woke up..." "Boom!" The idea of almost exploding in Tang Qi''s mind was still flashing. Suddenly, the whole origin star became day again. No, it''s more frightening than when the "Kingdom of light" came before. At this moment, 12 a.m. A sun! He appeared. No omen, no revelation. At this moment, above the sky of the origin star, the light portal that is about to disappear but has not been closed, and those pairs represent the eyes of all spirits on the mystery... All these disappeared. Instead, the eyes of all life on the origin star are filled with a sun. Time, space, all other concepts, have temporarily lost their meaning. Including Tang Qi, all creatures on this vast and ancient planet seem to be in an infinite nothingness and dark universe, watching an infinite and vast sun. He is warm and hot, as if he will never go out, as if he can give any watcher endless power. Just follow him! Give yourself to him! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" This is Tang Qi''s feeling at the bottom of his heart at the moment. It''s like 10000 and 100 million volcanoes are erupting and countless floods and tsunamis are surging. He can''t keep calm at all. In his mind, he seems to hear the crazy roar of the "master of the furnace" again. He fully understood what the melting pot meant by the so-called crazy self-help. "He''s trying to learn from the Lord of light. No, he''s just violently copying the means of ''light''." "He wants the creatures of the origin star to look directly at their own melting pot, so as to use this means to select enough believers and followers and directly obtain more melting pot seeds than expected... Imagine that if hundreds of thousands or even millions of melting pot wizards suddenly appear on the origin star, the consequences will be..." When the last thought appeared, Tang Qi only felt that his thinking began to distort, and his head seemed to explode. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help himself. PS: four thousand words, first update and then modify. Chapter 659 "This is the crazy self rescue of the master of the furnace?" "This is the all souls who are about to wake up and distinguish the changes that the will really waits for?" Tang Qi tried his best to keep calm and watched the sun hanging over the boundless nothingness to disperse all darkness. Infinite light and heat gush from there. He actively projects his divine power to the soul of the original Star creatures, which is a more violent and direct means than the Lord of light to reveal miracles. As long as he can get the information contained in it in his gaze, he can communicate the "furnace projection" and become his followers. Tang Qi seemed to be able to see the birth of new furnace seeds one after another. Their number will be tens of thousands? Or... Millions? After being reminded by Rose Madeleine, tonchi had imagined what the self-help of the furnace Lord would be, but he didn''t see it in front of him. But now, Tang Qi suddenly realized that the self-help of a dominant God did not seem surprising. But figuring out these doesn''t mean he will relax at the moment. On the contrary, while suppressing the burst of furnace fire in his body, Tang Qi also had to endure the shock that his head was about to explode. In his mind, he could not help but begin to anticipate the great terror that would happen next. It''s not just him, it''s the whole extraordinary world. Whether it is the lowest level of extraordinary, or the great man above, they are almost crazy. "If the furnace completes his crazy plan, he will really add millions of new furnace wizards overnight. What will the outcome be?" The idea arose in the minds of all the extraordinary, and immediately there was a common answer. "War, a war comparable to cataclysm, but more terrible and cruel." "In the dark age, only a few hundred furnace wizards set off a terrible wave in the extraordinary world. They were extremely arrogant, overbearing and fearless, provoked and sacrificed evil gods everywhere, just in exchange for meritorious service from the master of the furnace." "If this number soars ten thousand times, it will not only be the chaotic and evil camp, but also the order camp. It will not allow millions of desperate crazy wizards to burn everywhere in the extraordinary world." "At that time, all evil gods will unite unprecedentedly, and they will be desperate to kill the furnace and his followers." "Once such a war breaks out, the origin stars may be destroyed?" "As the most famous'' melting pot Wizard ''at present, whether I like it or not, I will be dragged into this war and will face incomparably terrible and unknown enemies. Let alone I am not a God. Even if I become a God, it is difficult to ensure that I will not fall." ¡­¡­ In the boiling of these thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly felt powerless. He can guess that rose''s teacher rated him as the master of the furnace with "low wisdom", and finally triggered the self-help program. I''m afraid it has something to do with him, who is nominally the last furnace wizard before tonight. He continued not to sacrifice, making the furnace turn to other ways. But unfortunately, even if Tang Qi sacrificed, he could not stop the furnace from going to destruction. He is only a melting pot wizard. Even if he often sacrifices, it is just a drop in the bucket. In addition, Tang Qi suspects that the fundamental reason for the destruction of the melting pot is that he has taken the wrong road. Perhaps the more relatives he has and the more melting pot wizards, he will accelerate his destruction. As soon as this idea came into Tang Qi''s mind, he suddenly felt a gloom in his heart, and a more terrible and terrible picture was projected: On the void and dark universe, the sun emitting infinite light, heat and warmth, without warning, emerged a huge black spot, that is, the second, third and fourth... The black spot is spreading. In an instant, including Tang Qi. All those who looked directly at the "furnace" felt an unimaginable cold breath, which came from the dark patches of foreign matter. They seemed to be a pollution force that completely restrained the furnace flame. Everyone''s soul seems to be frozen and turned into stone or cold dust, and all vitality, light and heat will be eroded. The thoughts in Tang Qi''s mind became slow. "The furnace not only casts divinity... But also pollution!" "These pollution... Even the melting pot universe can be extinguished... The melting pot wizard is dangerous..." In his intermittent thoughts, Tang Qi seemed to see scenes of cruelty happening everywhere in the origin star. Those new furnace seeds are simply unable to resist the pollution that even the "furnace" can restrain. They will burn themselves in wailing, turn into dark and cold embers and black ash, and completely dissipate in this terrible night. "This is a disaster that affects the whole origin star." Tang Qi thought and broke free from the cold stagnation. At the bottom of his heart, he suddenly had an impulse to do something. But when he began to seriously think about the plan, suddenly, there was another change in his heart. The lost star sky returned without warning. The first pair of eyes, which could not be looked directly at, represented some kind of "supreme power", and shattered a large piece of red brilliance. Soon, it was the second pair of great eyes, and another brilliance went out. The reappearance of each pair of hazy eyes of all souls means that part of the furnace is extinguished. On the mystery, the "all souls" that disappeared briefly return now. Tang Qi was stunned by this sudden change, and immediately seemed to feel something. His complexion was complex. The mysterious eye representing infinite knowledge on the cover of the book of nothingness in front of him blinked again. When the mushroom came out, he felt the will of all souls again. Terror, mystery and vastness. Tangqi tried his best to understand some of the information. "They are working together?" "They seal the furnace together?" As soon as he understood the message, Tang Qi suddenly looked at the constantly extinguished red light. In his mind, his thoughts turned crazy again. He suddenly had an illusion that he was like a little transparent ignored by all souls. He accidentally peeped into a plan jointly implemented by these great beings. "They are not making temporary seals. They are uniting to directly seal the furnace universe?" "Once the seal is formed, the furnace will burn itself in the dark and nihilistic universe and go to destruction alone, which will not have any impact on the ''mystery''." "Most of the participating gods come from the camp of order, kindness and neutrality?" "Even Raphael was involved." Tang Qi lowered his head slightly and looked at the thorns in his hands that were blooming the "flower of truth". The mysterious symbols were transmitting messages to Tang Qi. At the same time, in the depths of his soul, the familiar horror and burning breath that made the soul and body melt together gushed out. I haven''t heard it for a long time. At the moment, it even sounds like a friendly roar, ringing again. "You... Losers... Let me go." "My believers... Sacrifice to me... I need sacrifice." "I''ll burn you..." Gradually, Tang Qi''s transformable roar became low and weak. These roaring sounds vaguely outline a special and shocking picture. If anthropomorphic, it is probably like this: an infinitely huge flame giant contaminated with terrorist pollution is being dragged by other giants and forcibly stuffed into a "small black house". In the process, the flame giant roared and resisted, but he was unable to resist other giants. He could only watch the door of the black house close gradually. Listening to the angry roar of the furnace, TONKY didn''t move. At the moment, the rest of the new furnace wizards simply can''t understand what the terrible roar in the depths of their souls represents. The furnace roar will only make the souls of the newly born sons of these furnaces tremble and can''t control the power they have just obtained. As the furnace wizard with the highest authority and power at present, and he also has the power of gods, he can vaguely feel the state of the "furnace" at the moment. So at this moment, Tang Qi''s look became more and more strange. "He does not resist!" "This is part of his crazy self rescue plan. The seal of the gods can slow the progress of his self destruction. The most important thing is that he has developed some furnace seeds, the number of which is unknown, but definitely more than his relatives in the dark age?" With these thoughts, Tang Qi completely calmed down. He raised his head and looked back at the sky. With the faint roar of the furnace, the sun hanging on the dark universe also disappeared completely. Immediately, the eyes began to close slowly. The spirits on the mystery are taking back their great will. A disaster that could have triggered the destruction crisis of the origin star was quietly eliminated. From beginning to end, the creatures of origin. Whether it is Tang Qi, or the increasingly large number of extraordinary people on the mysterious side, or billions of ordinary humans, they are absolute supporting roles. Not even a supporting actor or audience, but as a background, let the gods play with it. Nothing can be done but bear it. Even in Tang Qi''s perception, the spirits who have not yet fully awakened have a tacit understanding to jointly eliminate the influence of miracles that affect the whole origin star twice tonight. In addition to the extraordinary world that still can''t shake itself, billions of human beings in the real world still live according to the original track. "December 25th, Hanukkah." "The Lord of light wakes up, the spirits open their eyes, and the light announces how to punish me and Raphael." "The furnace projects divinity to the origin star for a very short time, one second or even less. Soon he was sealed in the furnace universe by all spirits, but he has broken through the limitation of one and developed an unknown number of new furnace wizards." "This seems to be the real beginning of a new era?" As a little transparent who watched everything, Tang Qi, who dispelled the powerlessness at the bottom of his heart, whispered. Chapter 660 Boundless and mysterious, Deborah Town, embraced by the goddess of nothingness, is in the dream tower. Sitting in front of the experimental platform, Tang Qi slowly put down a doll in his hand. It is made of ceramics, with extremely fine texture, covered with a large number of cracks and red seal symbols. Its tangled facial features look funny and evil. But at this time, its small eyes seemed to live and were expressing anger and pain. But in the end, it dared not say anything, and even had to deliberately restrain the smell of pollution. The source of its fear is the "thorn of truth" pinched by Tang Qi in the other hand. Even if he was beaten by the "ceramic doll", polusa could feel severe pain. As a "weak God", he chose to give in. The reason is very simple. He felt the divine breath of the two masters at the same time from the mysterious wizard who tortured himself. furnace! thistles and thorns! "In the face of these two, even some powerful gods will choose to give in, not to mention me." Porusa, who was sealed inside the ceramic doll, thought so while carefully observing the look of the mysterious wizard in front of her through the small gap in the doll seal. Seeing that Tangqi seemed to fall into deep thinking and no longer torture, polusa''s small eyes began to reflect more scenes in the laboratory. Immediately, he found other creatures. "It''s not human, it''s three pets." "A pocket creature, an adult night beast, eh, a goblin? Although the blood concentration is not as pure as the ancient goblin, it is barely qualified to become my collection. If it can help me get out of trouble..." Polussa''s mouth, which should have been fixed, brought up an evil smile. He stared at the Venus goblin. Silently, the strong pollution was about to spread. He wanted to turn the little guy directly into a puppet for control. But just at this time, in polusa''s funny little eyes, two fingers appeared, the fingertips overflowed with red flame, and fell in the blink of an eye to fill the crack on the seal. The corners of Tang Qi''s mouth also curved. He looked at the ceramic doll sealed with polusa with evil interest. His small eyes gradually darkened were full of reluctance, anger and curse. Tang Qi seemed to hear polusa''s sharp roar. Having obtained the information you want to know, and not having the idea of a second slice experiment for the time being, Tang Qi put the ceramic doll away. Despite the divergent thinking in my mind, my eyes involuntarily float to the front and hang in the air, like the fuzzy light and shadow of a projection screen. In the light and shadow, there is a small half of the eagle Federation. But it was so vague that Tang Qi couldn''t see the specific scene clearly. But that''s enough. What Tang Qi is observing is the extremely active mysterious side in the Federation today. On one side of the test-bed, there are constantly data coming out of the strange object machine. Most of them are newspapers of the extraordinary world. After a few random glances, Tang Qi has guessed the general content. After all, the headlines of those newspapers and periodicals are similar. "We have witnessed myths and epics!" "Hanukkah, two dominant gods have come one after another, and the origin star is about to open a new era!" "The master of the furnace made a crazy move. The furnace wizards who once wreaked havoc in the dark age were born to a few million people overnight!" "The age of madness has come!" ¡­¡­ These grandiose titles, of course, are because a few hours ago, there were two major events with almost no interval. Originally, the Lord of light woke up, gave gifts to Charles I and his followers, announced a break with the "thorns", and announced the punishment of the former witch headmaster, which was a big event enough to occupy all the extraordinary newspapers of the eagle Federation. But who would have thought? Following the light, the master of the furnace suddenly made an extremely crazy move. He projected his divine self into the spiritual world of billions of people on the origin star, trying to use this method to give birth to a number of terrible furnace seeds. Although he was finally sealed by the gods, no one knows how many new furnace wizards were born in that extremely short projection. Even Tangqi doesn''t know. Although he is still the melting pot wizard with the highest authority and level, he is certainly no longer the only one, probably one in thousands, or one in tens of thousands. One night has passed, but Tang Qi can imagine that the extraordinary world of the origin star has not calmed down. Many extraordinary people are afraid that it is difficult to sleep. Mysterious side, in an unprecedented active state. In Tang Qi''s observation at this time, the number of frequent mysterious events in the Federation has risen to a higher level. Many supernatural beings, as well as some exotic creatures, and even some "ghosts" above the mystery, have made some reactions during the active time. Of course, there should be few powerful gods or dominant gods. If a weak God carries out activities, it is enough to have a great impact. Once all spirits entering the camp of powerful gods act, they will inevitably affect the whole Federation and even the whole origin star. The two of you last night are ready-made evidence. Tang Qi, who is now regarded as a "false god", also has an impulse to make things at the bottom of his heart, and it is extremely strong. When he dissected and sliced flora, he not only obtained a large number of strange things, such as true love fable, but also two pollution-free fragments of the source of divinity. In addition to these big gains, he has also obtained extremely key information and answered many doubts. He has vaguely seen the next step of his chosen path. "I am now a false god, who has the power to dominate the ''dream country'', but that is only a representation. I have not completely integrated with the ''dream'' and have not crossed the limit. I can only borrow an extremely small part of the power of the dream country." "I can''t create dreamy creatures or expand the country... I need more control over the country. I need more family members, not just them." During the movement, Tang Qi''s eyes fell over Deborah Town, the dreamy natives still hatching at a slow speed. The quantity is huge, but most of them are with primary pollution. Tang Qi is unable to remove them one by one. He can only isolate a small part to prevent them from being bred by pollution. The number of dream creatures led by Amanda is still not too much. In particular, powerful aborigines such as "Merlin" are still not hatched. Tangqi can accelerate, but the gain is not worth the loss. He also needs to retain enough divine power to ensure that the rest of the hatching creatures will not be polluted. The most important one is not the aborigines, but... Diana. She is reborn and the progress is extremely slow, but Tang Qi has vaguely foreseen that once Diana is reborn, the terrorist power she already has will degenerate. If Tang Qi is willing to give up the divine power, she can even directly become a God. Well, it belongs to the gods of Tangqi. Of course, that should be a long time later. What Tangqi has to do now is to get more family members. He tortured polusa for this. "There are many ways to develop family members. For example, the gods of the chaotic and evil camp like polusa mostly choose the rough way of casting a net to put seeds on those blank creatures. According to polusa''s view, those who can''t digest the seeds will be eliminated directly. They don''t care how many tragedies and monsters will be created in the process." "The order camp, on the other hand, uses a more gentle way to spread" media "instead of seeds, such as beliefs... All kinds of extraordinary schools come from this. Of course, many evil gods choose this way. " "In addition to these two, all souls have more ways. It''s difficult to collect them all." "But in the end, to become family members, we must meet a prerequisite, that is, to meet the characteristics, or in the words of human society, there must be a high degree of fit between family members and gods, otherwise it is difficult to complete that transformation." "To become my ''family member'', I must first conform to my characteristics, then mark my dream brand in the depths of my heart, and then I give strength to become a dream native like Amanda in the dream country, and help the country eliminate those monsters that pollute the divine transformation." "This alone has temporarily cut off the possibility of those children becoming my family members, including Macaulay." Tang Qi suddenly remembered a method he had considered before. Each of the children in meilada special education school has strong talents. If they can become family members, it will undoubtedly help Tang Qi control the country faster. But unfortunately, that won''t work for the time being. Because no matter which child it is, it is not blank. Each of them has their own strength. For example, behind nitia, there is a ghost Banshee. In order to develop nitia into a "family member", we must absorb the Banshee together. Behind the banshee, there is another race and involves another original force. It is not worth the loss to "wash her white". Macaulay is the same reason. With the help of the power of the blood angel, he can climb to the demigod in the near future. At this time, it is very unwise to wash his power attribute white. Tang Qi''s thoughts gradually settled down in his mind. He looked at the magic clock with strong mechanical style. It was around 6 a.m. The atmosphere on the mysterious side of the Federation is still boiling and active. However, the real world is at the junction of silence and awakening. He gently tapped the experimental platform with his fingers and glanced over Deborah town again. There were brilliant bubbles pregnant with "dream aborigines". Suddenly, one of them was empty. It seemed that he was dragged by some force and floated towards the dream tower. "First try!" When Tang Qi whispered, the way he chose to choose his family members came to mind automatically. He did not know whether another God also used this method, but it was clear that most of the "gods" could not use this method. Because his first step is to cast... "Life curse". The bubble with dreamy brilliance floated into the tower and quickly came to Tangqi. It was a finger of Tangqi that greeted it. Life curse! Boo! With a slight sound, the incredible divine brilliance was rendered. The bubble that should have bred some kind of dream creature suddenly broke, and a small animal shadow fell inside. "Eh?" Tang Qi was surprised to see what kind of life would be created after the life spell was cast. In fact, as a caster, he could not accurately predict. For example, at this time, he did not expect that the first dream seed he released would be such a lovely little life. On the cold experimental platform, a little white and furry milk dog with more than half of its body is struggling to get up and try to open a pair of eyes that are good enough for any people. Its left eye is surrounded by a circle of black fluff, which will not reduce its charm, but make it more lovely. It was born with a pair of huge black frame glasses on its eyes and a high black hat on its head. In addition, it could not even cover up. The strong and incomparable magic wave was enough to show that this lovely puppy was actually a magical creature. Obviously, he can''t "woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woo. Its movement and cry immediately attracted the attention and hostility of the other three little guys. Interestingly, being stared at by three predecessors who pretended to be "ferocious", the little dog did not show fear, but showed his teeth and responded with a gentle cry. Magic gradually surged in the air, as if some magic was about to be released. At other times, Tang Qi would like to watch these little guys play. But at this time, time is urgent. "Although the life mantra has changed, and as I continue to digest the source of divinity, its power will continue to grow until the word ''life'' can be added to my divine field." "But that''s the future. Now you little guy only have about an hour. Before that, you need to find your real master. You are both a seed and a guide. Only the person you choose is qualified to become the first foreign family member in the dreamland." "If the person you choose passes the test, your life will continue." Tang Qi stretched out his palm, held the dog in his palm, said to him and waved. He summoned a door directly on the experimental platform. At the other end of the portal is the holy eagle nest city. Naturally, the largest metropolis in the Federation also has the largest population, which can make it most convenient for the little guy to find the first tester. This is the method Tang Qi chose. Although the life changed from "dream bubble" is short, it does have its own will and can even cast some simple magic. The people it chooses will undoubtedly match the characteristics of the "dreamland". "I don''t know if there is another God on the mystery, who also has a similar method, but the family members selected in this way will not only fit perfectly, but also have terrible talent and qualifications, and surpass the growth of Amanda and other aborigines." The thought flashed, and Tang Qi gave it gently with his palm, but he saw the fat, fluffy snow-white dog, and gently shouted again, probably meaning to ensure the completion of the task. Then it plunged into the magic portal. Chapter 661 In the early morning of Hanukkah, in the dream tower, the three little guys gathered together in front of the "projection screen" with a curious face and looked at the snow-white dog who was born suddenly and left immediately through the magic channel. After they knew the fate of this little younger generation, they couldn''t help cheering for it. In front of the experimental platform, Tang Qi, sitting in his chair, also looked forward to it, but he still focused most of his attention on learning. At present, the most suitable learning material for him is the love history of flora and ispatilani - the fable of true love. Yingchao City, the largest metropolis in the Federation, is prosperous and thick. Most residents are still sleeping. But there are also many early risers, or nightlife lovers who stay awake all night. The lights inside and outside buildings are like stars in the dark night. They look lonely from a high place. However, if they are close or even jump into them, they can feel the endless bustle of this metropolis. The snow-white dog, who was given life by Tang Qi with the "life curse", has no name for the time being. It comes here like an elf flying rapidly. It has only about an hour of life. Once it exceeds the time limit, it will collapse and die like Tangqi''s life curse, such as "Norma". This is reasonable. Even among all souls, life is an extremely rare and powerful field. Even if the weak God touches it, he can''t give real life to the dead. Maybe the three "life goddesses" can do it, but it certainly doesn''t cost nothing. The snow-white dog has wisdom, and Tang Qi directly tells his fate. However, even so, it is impossible for it to choose one person as a family member at will. The selected person must be very consistent with the characteristics of the "dreamland", which is one of the prerequisites for its choice. The first target that attracts it appears at an unimaginable speed. A community with the middle class as the main residents, a seven story apartment building with a window room on the top floor. The dim moonlight that hasn''t disappeared comes in through the window, reflecting the warm layout in the room. Some toys depict the wallpaper of the stars and the sea. In the crib in the center, a small baby with a round face is sleeping safely. On the top of the baby''s head are wind chimes that shake slightly with the light wind from time to time. In the room, a light noise suddenly sounded. But it was too slight to trigger the alarm monitoring equipment. The sound source is at the window. A small gap for ventilation suddenly rolled into a plush snowball head. It exuded blurred and dreamy brilliance. The little guy squeezed into the room with four feet and immediately flew around the crib. The little stars with spirituality are scattered. The sleeping baby suddenly wakes up, but sees a pair of eyes that seem brighter than the stars. It is filled with an angel like breath of primitive innocence that makes it difficult to remain unmoved. As a magical creature, only the extraordinary can see it immediately when the little guy doesn''t take the initiative to reveal it. But at this moment, the baby who just woke up immediately locked his eyes on the little guy. On the round face, a pure smile appeared, and the little hand stretched out. First, he shouted and then giggled. His body seemed to have a special attraction, like a vortex, absorbing the little light overflowing from those little guys into his body. Although the spiritual power from the "dream country" is extremely weak, it begins to transform the baby when it enters the baby''s body. From the reaction of the two little guys who are gradually going to play together, this baby is undoubtedly a special physique, which is very consistent with the dreamland. But at this time, Tang Qi raised his head from the page of "true love fable", looked at it, and immediately passed on an idea in the past. "Too small, No." Simple, clear and non-negotiable. He really needs family members, but it certainly doesn''t include a newborn baby. Even dreamy natives like Amanda have to fight. As a foreign family member, it is inevitable, and asking a baby to fight against those strange pollution and contribute to the dream country is even more excessive than employing child labor. If the baby is the reincarnation of a strong man, it is understandable. After all, everything is possible. But obviously, the baby selected by the little guy at the moment has just been born, but has a very special constitution. In the nursery, the little guy who was rejected for the first time couldn''t help but utter a very sad cry. As a magical creature in the dreamland, its appeal when expressing emotions is extremely terrible. The baby who was playing happily with it felt the little guy''s reluctance, and the arc of laughter at the corners of his mouth immediately changed. First, his mouth was flat, and a pair of big eyes that were difficult to resist were filled with crystal tears, which flowed down. WOW! The baby''s cry immediately made the next room move, and the sound of footsteps approached quickly. The little guy hurriedly flew into the crib, arched the baby with his snowball plush head, and licked his red face. The baby soon giggled and laughed again. Unaware that the little guy had turned into a remnant and disappeared into the room. The dream tower, Tang Qi, who was about to return to the "true love fable", smiled helplessly in the face of the three little guys who shared a common hatred, and immediately gave some restrictions to the snowball who was looking for the next goal. First, don''t be too young, especially babies. He has realized that the characteristics of dreamland do have a greater probability of matching with infants and children. The second possible target appears in ten minutes. The reason to say "possible" is because the little guy hasn''t made a decision himself. It just flew over a rich area and was attracted by a figure. It''s a villa, a piano room. A well-dressed little lady was playing the piano. She has red hair. She is about fifteen or sixteen years old. She has fair skin, beautiful facial features and lovely face. Some freckles can be seen faintly. Obviously, she has a very good skill. The sound she plays is cheerful and fresh. It makes people feel as if they are in the grass full of dew in the morning. The light wind blows, and the air is filled with the smell of fresh soil and blooming flowers. In the piano room, there were two listeners, all dressed as maids. One was older and the other was about the same age as the girl. They both secretly yawned. The little guy listened outside the window for a few minutes. His little head twisted a few times. His lovely little face was a little tangled, but in the end he didn''t go in. When the girl seemed to feel it and saw it, the little guy turned into streamer and disappeared. "Isn''t it attractive enough?" Tang Qi, who witnessed the whole process, made a guess in his mind. In his eyes, the girl playing the piano does have good magic qualifications. If she triggers an opportunity to enter the extraordinary world, she has a great chance to become a powerful magician, witch or other professional. But in the end, she was not selected by the little guy. Although the little guy''s life is given by Tangqi, he won''t interfere with the little guy''s choice under unnecessary circumstances. Now that he has chosen this way, he will give the "seed" absolute trust. During the movement, Tang Qi looked at the projection screen, and the little guy seemed to be suffering from selection difficulty. Half an hour passed quickly. Its footprint has also spread over almost half of the area of Yingchao City, and the number of possible targets has already exceeded a dozen. Dreamy teenagers in the bottom slums! Vegetative girl in the hospital! An old man who is about to die, but has a childlike innocence without dirt! A young artist full of wonderful fantasies! ¡­¡­ In the past 30 minutes, Tang Qi did not even distract himself from reading the fable of true love, but followed the figure of the little guy and read the prosperous metropolis of "holy eagle''s nest". Although it is still not comprehensive, Tang Qi is still interested in some charm of details. Since he came to this world, Tang Qi''s curiosity about it has not diminished, and naturally he will not miss this good opportunity. But what made him helpless was that the time limit was about to pass, and the little guy still got nothing. It seems that since the first goal, the baby was rejected by Tangqi, it has raised its own standards. More than a dozen human beings who could attract it failed to let it make a decision, choosing one as the "master" and the first foreign family member selected by the dreamland. Towards seven o''clock, the night gradually subsided. The last point of moonlight, interwoven with the bright color of the sky, makes the eagle nest city in a gray picture texture. In that picture, an elf like figure was flying. The little guy''s body can''t cover up the magic form at the moment. It still looks like a snowball dog, but everywhere in the body, it is overflowing with dreamy light spots. This sign, however obvious, is on the verge of collapse. Seeing this scene, before the projection screen, greedy eaters, night beasts and goblins were nervous. As a magical creature in the dreamland, little guy does have unimaginable affinity, especially for extraordinary creatures. Tang Qi is also a little helpless. He is the "creator" of the little guy. Yes, but he can''t stop it from collapsing unless it can find a "master" who fits it very well so that Tang Qi can go on as planned. Now, time is the key. Because the little guy passed an idea very clearly. It doesn''t need Tangqi, the creator, to do anything else. It must complete its mission. Seeing the time limit of one hour, it is about to enter the countdown of the last few minutes. The body of the little guy who just flew out of an orphanage in the urban area has almost become a ball of light, and his life is also entering the countdown. "Can''t this approach work?" Inside the tower, Tang Qi frowned and looked at the little guy who was accelerating his flight but was about to collapse. It obviously doesn''t bode well that the first attempt failed. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, suddenly in the projection screen in front of him, the little guy who had become a light ball suddenly stopped. Immediately, he seemed to feel something, accelerated abruptly, and flew towards a certain direction like an aurora across the void. "Huh?" Immediately, Tang Qi cast his eyes on him. He was just about to think about whether it was "the last hope", and soon the little guy arrived at his destination. There are no special or intense scenes. Just in a dark alley, in a dirty, smelly garbage dump, lies a middle-aged man more decadent than a tramp. The middle-aged beard has come to his chest, and his hair has adhered together. He is wearing greasy and wet clothes. He can''t distinguish them as they are. There are no valuable objects on his body. His hands seem to have been broken, and his muscles and bones are distorted. Almost immediately, three greedy guys in front of the projection screen made a disgusting sound at the same time. On the contrary, as if the snowball was about to collapse, it didn''t hate the smell of the middle-aged body at all. It jumped directly onto him and made an excited bark. As the creator who gave it life, Tang Qi can feel the emotion of the snowball very clearly. It is in excitement and joy, and its satisfaction with the immediate goal is even higher than that of the previous baby. But even so, it did not fuse immediately. It crouched in the chest of the middle-aged man, holding up its plush, snowball head, and asked Tang Qi. At the same time, Tang Qi was looking at the garbage through the little guy''s body. Because of his contact with the "snowball", he was about to wake up. Across it, Tang Qi can still cast some magic, enough to dig out some information from the middle-aged man''s mind in the blink of an eye. "Talented and unlucky actors? With incredible acting skills, they are regarded by film critics as the appeal from the soul and the depths of the heart, and the creativity that human beings can''t have?" "The real world is... Gangster hunting... Alimony... Abnormal fans..." Tang Qi looked surprised at the corner of his mouth and read the first half of the middle-aged man called "Stan duplacey". From the perspective of ordinary human beings, half of his life is a legend. But in the strange and extraordinary world, he doesn''t have much special... Huh? I don''t know what Tang Qi saw. His face suddenly moved. The next second, his voice sounded in the heart of the snowball. "Fusion!" As soon as the voice of the creator sounded, the little guy immediately made a cheerful cry. The body that was about to collapse suddenly disintegrated into a dazzling and brilliant dream light spot silently at this moment, which was all integrated into the middle-aged man''s body. The middle-aged man, who was even more untidy than a tramp, woke up in the pain of getting used to it. As soon as he opened his eyes, he imitated the Buddha and was in the aurora world. "Is this... The kingdom of heaven?" As soon as Stan duplacey woke up, he was immediately surprised by the dreamy scene in front of him. And let him fall into shock, and then the picture of joy and relief appeared the next second. He felt that his body was floating slowly. Inadvertently, he looked down. He immediately saw "himself", or his body, lying in the familiar garbage, and his soul was turning into a light mass and flying to the unknown and mysterious place. Just when he thought he was about to enter heaven or another country. In the depths of his soul, an incomparably vast and great voice sounded. Chapter 662 Dreamland, a wilderness covered with ice and snow, the cold wind is whistling. At the junction of the icy stream and the snow-white forest, Stan duplacey stood in the snow, staring at his lost body. The shock of a second ago still lingered in his mind. He could hear the great and majestic voice, as if it were the supreme voice, but he could not judge anything from it. He could only feel that as the voice fell, some incredible information that completely subverted his previous ideas poured into the depths of his soul. "I have been chosen by a great being and have the opportunity to become his family? As long as I can pass the trial that is about to begin?" Stan duplacey digested the information and confirmed that he was not dreaming or hallucinating from near death. He looked at the breath exhaled from his nose and mouth and became white. He also looked at the dense goose bumps under his ragged clothes because he felt the sudden drop in temperature. He quickly took a few steps. There was a rustle in the snow and followed him to the stream. He quickly fell down and poked his head out. He saw a familiar face, his own face, in the small puddle that had not frozen by the stream. Sloppy and decadent, but also a little old. But he could sense that his body was much stronger than it was in reality. "At least I don''t have a lot of painful but not fatal diseases. I''m probably like me after a month of overeating in the villa when I just got divorced." As Stan whispered, he suddenly remembered the last sight he had seen before being sucked into the mysterious country, his body lying like mud in the dirty and smelly garbage. "Can I have a chance to start over in my life?" A faint, unspeakable flame of hope sprang up in his eyes. At this moment, he has digested the information in his mind, completed the reconstruction of his world outlook, and returned his attention to himself and his environment. He suddenly felt something. He looked straight into his arms, but saw a small fluffy head like a snowball coming out, one person and one dog, looking directly at each other. Suddenly touched the clear and dreamy eyes, Stan duplacey was stunned. A picture appeared immediately, which was the scene when the snowball selected him. "So you chose me." Stan didn''t expect that what gave him the chance of rebirth was a creature like an elf. Hearing the "master" problem, the little guy who exceeded the time limit but did not collapse nodded his head, squinted slightly, and arched the master of his choice. ¡­¡­ Dream tower, before the projection screen, the audience is still four. Greedy eaters, night beasts and goblins have regarded the picture in front of them as "chasing drama". The three heads gathered together and watched with interest. They also moved a lot of food. While watching, they cheer for the lovely little snowball they unilaterally identified as their younger generation. Behind them, Tang Qi also put down the fable of true love, looked forward to the next development. The reason why the little snowball didn''t collapse is that Tangqi bound its life with the soul of "Stan duplacey", whose soul has been branded with the smell of dreamland. If we don''t care about the concentration of divine power, he can''t be regarded as a human, and can be called a divine creature. Of course, whether he can become strong depends on himself. Even Tangqi won''t step in again. If his trial fails, his soul will return directly to zero and become a grain of dust in the dreamland. "If only the talent and character shown on the surface, this genius, but the actor with tragic fate, obviously can''t complete the test." "But since he can be selected by the seed, he may have some special places at the level of soul and soul." When Tang Qi was thinking, he came up with detailed life information about the first foreign family member. He has become a creature like "Amanda", whose soul completely belongs to the dreamland, and everything about him naturally belongs to Tangqi. Stan duplacey, whose parents are both dramatists, chose to extricate themselves together when Stan was young because they were too involved in the play. Stan duplacey saw that scene with his own eyes. They left Stan with terrible theatrical talent and an indelible psychological shadow. He became famous as a teenager and caused a sensation when he first appeared on the stage. Every performance he performed can make viewers unable to extricate themselves. Originally, with the arrival of the new era and the explosive development of the television and film industry, he will also become the most powerful film emperor in history. Unfortunately, he lost his way and began to fall into a series of troubles. The shadow of his childhood caused serious defects in his character. His bad temperament made him offend everyone he could offend, including his agent, his wife and a pair of children. In addition to these troubles, what really made him degenerate and self destruct was his amazing performance, which attracted a large group of abnormal fans. Other excellent actors have at most one or two abnormal fans, while Stan duplacey has an unknown number of abnormal fans, but there must be more than dozens of abnormal fans, who have done many terrible things for him. "Well, it''s a poor man. Among the roles he wants to perform, there are beggars, pioneers or hunters. It''s really not good. Farmers can also make you more likely to pass the test." After reading the first half of "genius Stan", Tang Qi looked back at the screen and whispered. As if to confirm Tang Qi''s words, Stan, who has digested all the information and began to try to get along with the little snowball, immediately ushered in the first level. Their "wilderness" is actually a newly born node. Like other nodes, there are terrible pollution monsters and other dream creatures. Just before meeting them, one person and one pet need to be saved. There is no buffer or omen at all. A terrible snowstorm falls on the wilderness. Originally, he planned to solve the "monster" that didn''t look terrible immediately according to the "trial content" in his mind. Stan duplacey, who got the chance of rebirth, had to flee in a hurry before the majesty of nature. One person, one pet, hide in the forest. Fortunately, they survived the snowstorm. But it''s just living. It''s not that simple to continue to survive. Hours passed and the snowstorm stopped. With a small snowball, he drilled out of the temporarily opened tree hole. Before he looked at the surrounding environment, there was a "coo" sound in his stomach, and a clear sense of hunger came. Stan suddenly felt an extremely serious problem. "This body... Will be hungry?" Stan duplacey, who has been expecting and excited, seems to have been thrown a basin of cold water and fell directly into the ice cave. With doubt and a trace of courage, he began to work hard to fill his stomach. Hunting? Although he had a miserable childhood, he was actually very rich in material life in the first half of his life, so he naturally failed to master this practical skill and failed unexpectedly. Collection? It does not need professional knowledge, but also involves psychological quality. After all, not everyone can swallow bark, grass leaves or strange insects. After tossing for hours, tired and hungry Stan had to take a small snowball and hide back in the tree hole. Although it is a magical creature, the little remaining magical power of snowball has been added many restrictions by Tang Qi. It is not allowed to use magic to help its master fill his stomach. At night in the forest, the temperature continued to drop. Stan faces another problem. He is likely to freeze to death. He held the snowball tightly, but the temperature from the little guy couldn''t help him against the harsh environment. His heart gave birth to a very real omen. "If you''re frozen to death, you''re really dead. You won''t have a second chance." "The real trial has not yet begun. I will die directly at the starting point?" Stan duplacey curled up like a baby in a tree hole, his limbs gradually cold and stiff, and when he was dying, the familiar sense of powerlessness surged up. He thought it was a game. As a selected warrior, with the care of the great existence, he will easily complete the test, become the family member of the great existence, and get a reward... Resurrect and usher in a happy, beautiful and legendary new life. "Aren''t those full of scripts written in this way?" "Why did this happen to me?" "I''m dying again. Rachel''s right. I''m really good for nothing. I can''t do anything except acting..." ¡­¡­ In front of the screen, the three audience chasing the play made dissatisfaction again. Under the leadership of greedy food, they express their anger at the owner of "little snowball". Tang Qi believed that if the three guys could spit out people''s words, they would roar loudly at the moment: "this is a waste, master, change a good one for little snowball." Like them, tonchi stared at the screen. The difference is that after looking at it carefully for a moment, he suddenly withdrew his eyes with a smile. The picture he saw at the last sight convinced him that at least this seemingly simple first level, the useless actor, should be able to pass. When Tang Qi started reading the "fable of true love" again, he was in the cold tree cave. Stan duplacey, who was about to die, the "light" in his eyes gradually faded, but it never went out. Snowball is limited by many abilities, but its perception is still sharp. It can feel that the owner it chooses is about to freeze to death. Woof! Woof! Woof! In the tree cave, the snowball made an anxious cry. It opened its mouth and wanted to spit out a flame to raise the temperature, but it was just a "hiccup", spitting out a cloud of black smoke and choking itself to tears. Because of Tang Qi''s limitations, it is not much different from a real dog. In desperation, he could only wander around Stan, constantly arched his master''s chest with his small head, licked his beard full chin, and continued to try his best to break through some restrictions and pass on the warm brilliance. Unfortunately, it is unable to disobey the orders of the creator. And because its life has been completely bound to "Stan duplacey", as the latter continues to weaken, the light of the soul will be extinguished, and the little snowball will also die. Its body once again turned into a brilliant mass of light, containing divine little stars. This collapse, it will die completely. Looking at this scene on the screen, greedy eaters, night beasts and Goblins who have been completely immersed in the scene look at each other in tears. Then, greedy for the anthropomorphic facial features, he squeezed out a thief''s expression and desperately signaled to the night beast and goblins. The three ideas were openly communicated in front of Tang Qi. Seeing that the three guys were about to act, Tang Qi raised his hand and sent three "body control spells". When he was fixed in place and looked at the screen rigidly, Tang Qi''s idea was also passed on. "Keep looking!" It seems to be to confirm Tang Qi''s words. In the projection screen, the little snowball that is about to collapse completely staggers and stumbles towards its owner. Immediately, it looks at Stan duplacey''s gray eyes and suddenly shines. It was a kind of light, as if it had some power, which immediately broke through the limitations of the mind. In the eyes of Tang Qi, the creator, the "divine creature" he created is undergoing a transformation. To some extent, this change is no less than a personality split. But this is an inappropriate metaphor. Truth should be his hidden trait, which is being released at the moment. This kind of soul transformation makes him break through the limitation left by Tang Qi. The divine power that could not be used by him is forming an imperceptible weak stream, pouring into the depths of his soul and directly reflecting on his body. The little snowball suddenly found that its collapse had stopped, and those divine light spots returned to its body. At the same time, a pair of warm big hands leaned over and picked it up. Stan duplacey, a decadent middle-aged man who was about to freeze to death, got up slowly. Some incredible changes were taking place in him. His ragged clothes are becoming new, flat and gorgeous. His fat and old body is returning to youth. His strong and beautiful body is returning quickly. A middle-aged man''s face like a tramp is also changing towards a young man. It is an extremely handsome face. Especially the other eyes, the faint blue is like a gem, flashing a fascinating and immersive glimmer. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help exclaiming and immediately realized why he caused a sensation when he first appeared on the stage. "Such a face, with incredible acting skills, may indeed attract a large number of abnormal fans." When Tang Qi was thinking, Stan duplacey, who had regained his youth, got up and was not surprised by his changes. But with a guilty face, he held the little snowball in his arms, which was extremely warm and itchy in people''s ears. Chapter 663 In the dream tower, Tang Qi looked speechless at the messy experimental platform in front of him. All kinds of extraordinary food and drinks piled up like a hill, which reminded him of the scenes that often happened in his previous life when he stayed up late to catch up with dramas and watch ball games. It''s just that at the moment, in front of the projection screen, it''s not a fat otaku or a cool dressed otaku. They are three extraordinary creatures with huge differences in form. The three sizes are right together. They are staring at the screen in front of them. The plot has come to an exciting place. Tang Qi''s eyes briefly separated from the "true love fable" and looked at the screen. Above, Stan duplacey and little snowball, a pet, were about to leave the forest and enter the front. They were completely composed of gray, black and white, extremely cold, as if they were enough to freeze their souls in the vast wilderness. In this "node", they have spent several days. In the past few days, Stan has struggled to survive with a small snowball. Although after a transformation, Stan duplacey''s attributes in all aspects have changed. He has obtained extraordinary speed, strength and defense, and has incredible resilience. To some extent, his physical quality has far exceeded that of ordinary humans. If not, even with the protection of a small snowball, he could not survive in the seemingly normal but actually many strange and terrible forests in the past few days. He not only survived, but also defeated some extraordinary and strange. At the moment, Stan duplacey''s image is like a "savage". However, this is also what he deliberately played. In the first half of his life, he had a wealth of drama experience, but there happened to be no roles such as pioneer and survivor. Finally, he chose savage. When he entered a certain state, Tang Qi and the other three viewers fully understood that he did have extraordinary characteristics. From that moment on, he was a savage. Incomparably real, for the audience in front of the screen, it deduces a tense and exciting few days of survival. Tang Qi even felt that if the past few days were taken out and edited, they could be released. The name could be called "survival of the forest savage". With that real and tense atmosphere, it was enough to make the male audience adrenaline rush. As long as the female audience sees Stan duplacey''s face and has a flood of sympathy, it''s not difficult to come to the box office audience. Because the time flow rate is different, Tang Qi doesn''t pay too much attention. It was not until this time that he saw that one person and one pet were about to leave the forest and enter the wilderness that he cast his eyes. But at the junction, Stan, a savage, was hanging a lot of things emitting faint light. Together with the little snowball, he was stepping into the gray black, extremely cold and depressed wilderness. His hair was messy and his clothes were mainly animal skins. But his face is still handsome, and adds a kind of wildness that makes people difficult to control themselves. Around his waist, there was a rough wolf tooth dagger, which was made of a wolf tooth. In a faint blood glow, it seemed that the dagger made of a wolf tooth could be turned into a giant wolf to resurrect and bite people at any time. In addition, there is a horn, a walking stick, a bone hammer... Everything is full of the unique brilliance of strange things. They come from the magical creatures in the forest. This is what Stan duplacey and snowball have gained over the past few days. In their difficult survival, they defeated many monsters and got the fallen treasure after killing them. The plot of killing monsters and losing treasure by one person and one pet also contributed a lot of explosive points. In the process, Stan duplacey''s body continued to change, but he was immersed in savages and couldn''t notice it. And the reason why he left the forest and went into the wilderness. Last night, he killed a snake monster who changed into a beautiful woman and wanted to reproduce with him. The Basilisk told him before he died. What he wanted to find was that the "monster" that had existed in his mind since he came to the world was not in the forest, but in the wilderness. Stan duplacey and snowball, the dangerous and fairy tale difficulties they experienced in the forest, have no trace of Tangqi. The forest is a new node. Everything inside has evolved freely from the dreamland. Because it is new, it is not weird and terrible. At least it is far from the old nodes such as peak camp, match street and ogre house, let alone the three really terrible nodes: the gray forest on the top of the mountain, desire plain and doomsday volcano. However, the wilderness he was about to enter had the trace of "creator". Tang Qi still holds the fable of true love in his hands and looks at the junction of wilderness and forest. ¡­¡­ "Hula... Hula" Stan, the savage, greeted his pet. Soon his big furry foot stepped into the wilderness with residual ice and snow, covered with stubborn weeds and dark background. At the moment when his big feet landed, a light called "wisdom" poured out in one of his eyes. Immediately, his whole person began to change again. The clothes mainly made of animal skin became thick, which gradually bent him down, but it seemed to be wrapped by a stronger body. His messy hair suddenly turned white, his handsome face seemed to be cut by wind and frost, and the traces of years climbed up. In the blink of an eye, Stan the savage disappeared. "The role chosen this time is an old traveler full of wisdom and traveling around?" Tonchi blinked and instantly realized Stan duplacey''s choice. At the same time, he also began to agree that the trial of the first dream seed was his family. "If Stan duplacey''s special ability can continue to be improved, he may directly become ''demon Stan'', ''Angel Stan'', ''demigod Stan''... Or even a more terrible role in the later stage." "This is actually a more incredible power than acting. He has always been Stan duplacey, but he can be any Stan duplacey without any flaws." "In the dark age, when the war of alien invasion of the origin star became white hot, there was a special race. Their name seems to be ''Manyara'', claiming to be the great only self race. They have the strange ability to replace any race." "But they are substitution, plunder." "The power Stan has will not have a negative impact on any race or role." "However, these are just assumptions. He needs to pass the test first and realize his possible talents." When Tang Qi was thinking, he had turned into an extremely wise and tenacious traveler. He took his pet and entered the extremely depressed wilderness, and immediately faced all kinds of terrible natural disasters. In the wilderness, the storm is sweeping. Stan duplacey walked hard forward with a walking stick. Behind the thick clothes, a face that was originally very handsome but now almost disfigured was revealed, with wrinkles crisscross like scars, dark red and cracked lips, and blood scabs on the edges. But anyone, as long as he looks at the past, will only see a pair of intelligent eyes, extremely deep, as if there are infinite possibilities, which makes people can''t help but immerse themselves. At this moment, the storm raging in the wilderness, if it were an ordinary human, would have turned into a corpse. Stan duplacey can only move forward hard with the help of his strange things. Because he was too deep, he had already lost his way and was unable to return to the forest. He had no second choice but to move forward. There was no cover in the wilderness, and the storm seemed to never stop, but none of this could stop him. But gradually, the strange things on him broke up and dissipated into powder because they could no longer bear the damage. His only partner, snowball, also reached the limit, shrinking and almost freezing to death. Traveler Stan had to put it in his arms, but soon he was close to the limit. His transformed body also had to reach the critical point. In the storm, a figure stumbled and was about to fall. Tang Qi ignored the three courtesans that Qi brush looked at him, and seemed to see Stan duplacey''s eyes directly across the distance. The body was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, but his eyes remained unchanged. tenacity! Pure! When he was selected, Stan duplacey, who was called waste, seemed to disappear completely. Now he is the real personality that has been covered up. Tang Qi suddenly remembered two saints one after another in his mind. Martin Sims, the saint confessor! Saint pilus! The two saints are different in character, but they both have a trait that seems to never waver, even if they face gods or even dominant gods. "Well, the real test can begin." While talking, Tang Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and took out a mass of light and shadow from the "true love fable" in front of him. In that light and shadow, there seems to be a paradise. In the paradise, there is a strange world with no cover for desire and indulgence. "As the first family member of a possible dream country, it is natural to experience the most severe test." "To be able to break free from the decline of desire is... Rebirth in the real sense!" With the idea of the "creator", the projection of this "Indelible light" automatically separated from his fingertips, flew away from the dream tower, flew away from Deborah Town, flew over doomsday volcano, desire plain, gray forest... It came to the wilderness. When it fell, the storm subsided. Just where Stan duplacey fell, a primitive paradise full of joy and happiness was born out of thin air. It seems that it has always existed in the wilderness, incomparably harmonious and nothing different. There are no strange buildings in the park. It is full of primitive atmosphere. The forest is full of apples, raspberries, cherries, strawberries and other fruits, the grassland is full of flowers, the gurgling stream, and the clear pond... Anyone in the park will have an idea in his mind. Here is the "original paradise" given by all souls to live when human ancestors were born? Stan duplacey, who was awakened by an apple, opened his mouth in amazement. It was this idea in his mind. The incomparably fresh breath seemed to make his body recover in the blink of an eye. Just as he was struggling to get up, suddenly he saw with his own eyes that in the forest full of apples, a shy girl came out. The girl''s body was a little plump. She didn''t seem to speak, but her eyes were very clear and pure. On her body, only a few leaves covered the key parts. When she saw Stan duplacey lying on the ground, she immediately ran over anxiously. With a primitive breath that seemed to touch his soul, Stan looked in a trance for a moment. When he woke up, he felt the warmth and comfort that made his soul cheer. He lowered his head and watched his weather beaten body soak in the pond. The girl full of primitive style and irresistible was gently holding him, wiping his body, and handing him delicious fruit and some kind of full milk. "I went through the long river of time and came to the original paradise with only happiness and no pain?" "No, I''m Stan duplacey. I''m going through a test. I have to pass the test." Suddenly Stan came to his senses. He waved over the fruit handed over by the girl and broke away from the warm embrace. He staggered out of the clear and warm spring. He called the name of "little snowball" and tried to leave this paradise with his partners. People couldn''t help but immerse themselves in it and enjoy eternal joy and tranquility. But his call had no effect. When he turned his head, he saw the snowball fluttering on the grass full of flowers, strawberries and butterflies. I don''t know when, there were more than a dozen elves around the snowball, flapping their wings and playing happily with it. Seeing the host shouting, the little snowball threw a begging and reluctant look. There are still many fatigue and scars left on the little guy, which immediately reminds Stan duplacey of the pain he endured in order to protect him. When his mind softened, he suddenly heard a cry that was enough to make people tremble. He looked back and saw the spring water. The girl was paralyzed and lying on the grass. Her long black hair was floating on the water. The leaves on her had long disappeared. Her body full of primitive charm was looming, but there was no smell of evil. On the contrary, with her crying, crystal tears flowed from the pure and scale-free eyes and fell on the grass. The flowers withered one after another. The original clear weather seemed to become bad, and the elves began to cry. Even the little snowball threw puzzled and puzzled eyes at him. It seemed to ask him, "she is just an innocent girl, not a mixed wheel and evil monster. Why should she be so sad?" Stan duplacey''s eyes widened, trying to find flaws in the incomparably real scene in front of him. But what he saw suddenly was the change in himself. His experienced body seems to disappear with the washing of spring water. Instead, it is a primitive and strong young body like a girl, whose breath perfectly matches the paradise. Chapter 664 "This is not me?" The original young Stan looked unbelievably at the greatly changed body, a brand-new body, with extremely vigorous vitality, as if it were an inexhaustible force. Anyone would want to have such a beautiful body. However, he did not take the initiative to play, but changed passively, which coincided with the beautiful atmosphere of this suspected original paradise. Almost instinctively, Stan duplacey felt threatened, especially when he found that the warning in his mind was fading, and he had the impulse to fully integrate into the paradise. "No, I need to leave!" Stan duplacey ran to the grass like a cheetah. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t forget to bring a little snowball. Because of the soul binding and the days of getting along, he had already regarded the little snowball as a part of his life. But just as he took an arrow step and picked up the little snowball to leave the paradise, the crying primitive girl appeared in front of him. Her body was not inch long, her arms were open, and her long hair was scattered to her ankles. She was retaining young Stan. This scene is both dreamy and sad. In particular, Stan duplacey showed an obvious refusal. He even wanted to push the girl to the ground rudely. At the moment when they were about to touch, the whole park seemed to respond. Stan felt his feet stagnate. His strong legs were tripping over the growing grass. A snow-white long eared rabbit came out of the grass. Its Plush little hand was playing a piccolo. In front of him, a bright, thorny flower opened, and a group of elves flew out. They carried the harp together, and the melodious and slow sound sounded. In the clear pond, mermaids surfaced. They held their heads high, showed their slender and beautiful necks, and began to sing songs. A little farther away in the forest, poisonous snakes with human arms, toads with raspberry heads, and blue giant birds with three heads... These strange creatures began to play music together with Piccolo, harp, drum and other instruments. This is a very charming music, as if it contains all the truth. In it, you can find the answer to any doubt and feel unprecedented peace, happiness and joy. Almost immediately, Stan duplacey stopped. He let go of the "snowball" in his arms, involuntarily opened his arms and hugged the primitive girl. Warmth and joy flooded him like a tide. Music, more melodious, began to permeate every corner of the "original paradise". When Stan duplacey, as a primitive boy, finished the first forbidden fruit ceremony in the paradise with the girl, it seemed as if a switch had been turned on. The paradise, which was originally pure, primitive and even full of sacred breath, began to change silently. Various desires began to breed. Stan and the girl are madly performing rituals. Mermaids, elves, poisonous snakes, giant birds... These strange creatures have crazy variations in their bodies. Those berries, flowers and trees grow wantonly. Pink rain falls in the sky. Rationality and restraint are directly submerged, and desire surges When all these changes happened, the music always sounded. Strangely, the variation picture that seems to have been polluted should have been dirty, dark or scarlet. But at this moment, the paradise presents an incredible "candy color". It is bright and makes sober creatures feel extremely uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Before the projection screen of the dream tower, the greedy, night beast and goblin three loyal audiences all look very bad at the moment. Their facial features are tangled together, as if they had encountered something disgusting. Especially when they see that the invincible and lovely younger generation "little snowball" degenerates because its owner is polluted. As a member of Stan duplacey''s soul, it is polluted together. The little snowball continues to devour huge and bright berries and finally becomes a big pink pig. For a moment, the three little guys felt disgusted and frightened, as if they were suddenly fed a big mouthful of shit on the way to the play. It''s obviously not a good experience, but they can''t do anything. Even Tangqi can''t do anything. "The content of the trial is simple and rough. If it can''t pass, it means it''s not the family member needed by the dreamland." An idea arose, and Tang Qi did not pay attention to the changes in the park. The breeding of desire is endless. Soon, with the disappearance of reason, all kinds of strange creatures began to emerge out of thin air. Human beings are no longer just Stan duplacey and the primitive girl. A large number of primitive humans were born. Together with other strange creatures, they regarded Stan duplacey as the "King". They jointly built grotesque buildings, such as twisted mazes, hills stacked with bodies, and fortresses shaped like certain organs Everyone is enjoying themselves. The picture of indulgence and no restraint should have been filthy and degenerate. But because of the bright color like candy, it has been rendered a primitive and pure atmosphere. Stan duplacey, who was addicted to it, gradually became dull in his eyes. It seemed that he could no longer feel the passage of time. Endless desires poured in, numbing his soul. He had no other idea but to sink. He could no longer even feel his body. He seemed to become a part of desire. He wandered in this paradise without boundaries with the music notes that were always ringing. Wherever he arrives, he will be warmly accepted. No matter how strange creatures, no matter how strange scenes, he will greet him like a king, continue to enjoy around him, or indulge some desire. But gradually, he began to feel no happiness. The end of numbness... Is the loss of self. "I''m about to disappear!" Suddenly Stan duplacey''s eyes moved. Immediately, he bowed his head and looked at himself at this time. He still maintained the human body, but I don''t know when, his hair fell off, his skin became transparent, it was faintly visible that his abdomen was empty, and his flesh, internal organs, blood vessels and bones disappeared, including his head. "I only have a skin bag left? Will it disappear?" Stan duplacey doesn''t know why he can think. He has no head. But he didn''t intend to study deeply, and he didn''t intend to leave. He knew he couldn''t do it. At the moment, he had only one very strong thought, which drove him to stagger with his only skin bag. He came to the deep forest, where there was a huge, bright red cocoon beating. Like peeling off the petals, he struggled to peel off the skin of the cocoon. With the sound of "hissing", scarlet blood gushed out and quickly corroded his skin bag. The severe pain made him seem to be facing death. Another thought came out and told him that as long as he turned to the paradise, he could continue to enjoy eternal happiness. But at the moment of touching the big cocoon, Stan duplacey seemed to wake up completely. His face was painful, but his hands were very firm, pulling away the outer skin of the big cocoon layer by layer. Finally, he saw a pair of men and women hugging together in the depths of the big cocoon. The bodies of the men and women maintained their original state. They seemed to embrace each other indiscriminately. A long sword without a handle pierced their hearts and connected them together by oblique stabbing. They each put their heads on each other''s shoulders. There was no concealment of happiness and peace on their faces. What was very disharmonious was that they each held a red dagger in their hands. Hiss! Hiss! Men and women are stabbing each other''s bodies with daggers. Slow, firm, again and again, never stop. "Dad! Mom!" Stan duplacey seemed to be a child again. His voice was hoarse and his face was very painful. He desperately wanted to turn around and escape, and wanted to integrate into the strange scene in front of him. As long as he took a step, stretched out his arm, hugged them, and let the long sword without handle pierce his remaining skin bag. Suddenly, he took a step and stretched out his hands. The next moment, the corroded and riddled palm suddenly grasped the long sword. "Ah" In the roar, Stan duplacey pulled out the long sword. The men and women hugging together, their never-ending actions, suddenly stagnated, and their bodies began to melt. Their heads, which were originally resting on each other, turned around at the same time and looked at Stan duplacey. In addition to peace, they also had indisputable love and... Guilt on their faces. The young Stan, who looked at them in the opposite direction, was a calm that was violently metamorphosed in his empty eyes, looking directly at all the calm. They melted. In an instant, the paradise fell into a violent walk. When Stan duplaisi looked back, he saw a large number of strange creatures, including the primitive girl and the big fat pig turned into a snow ball. They all stretched out their arms to hug him and drag him until he waved the long sword without handle and calmly cut a sword. As bright as candy, the paradise full of joy suddenly twisted and disappeared. Stan suddenly woke up. He returned to "traveler Stan". It seemed that the snowball had never changed. It was lying on his head and shouting happily. But at this moment, Stan duplacey''s eyes were completely attracted by a very strange "monster" in front of him, as if it were made up of various biological organs. The monster was aiming its hips at him, and the music gradually weakened in the air was played by the monster. The music score, impressively printed on the white buttocks of the monster, seems to be alive and jumping notes, implying the endless desire shared by all creatures. But the music score, because it was cut by a sword, is dissipating. Monsters, too, are dying. At the moment when the "monster" turned into nothingness, Stan duplacey suddenly heard a voice with a trace of evil interest in his mind. "This song, its name is... The song of ass hell!" Chapter 665 "... the song of hell?" In a dark alley in Yingchao City, in the filthy garbage dump, a vicissitudes and decadent figure slowly got up. Stan duplacey had no time to feel, because his transformed soul returned and his brand-new body changed dramatically. In his mind was the only words left by the great existence when he threw him out of the country. Out of his respect for "master", Stan automatically ignored the first two words. Although he can judge from that trace of evil taste that the master who gave him incredible strength and rebirth is obviously not the perfect and bright god in various legends and myths, but another Supreme Master. He certainly wouldn''t mind him saying that, nor would he mind his presumptuous speculation. But he still maintained his reverence, because Stan duplacey had been completely reborn at this time. He lowered his head slightly and silently felt the changing body. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the picture he saw when he left the incredible "dream country", the incomparably vast and unbelievable world. At the same time, he also began to receive some knowledge, a lot of common sense on the mysterious side. "I have become the family member of a great master. Now I am a new wizard, a dream wizard? Or a secret wizard?" "I belong to the neutral camp. When there is no mission, I am completely free." Between thoughts and actions, Stan took a step. The moment his body left the stinking garbage dump, the faint light surged. The scene that once happened in the dreamland is staged again in the real world. Like being cast the legendary "transformation magic", Stan duplacey has undergone great changes. The ragged clothes are disappearing, and the body suffering from many diseases is also disappearing. It can be called a perfect and strong body, and gradually comes out of the alley. After the transformation, Stan bent a charming smile around his mouth and looked down at himself again. A slightly larger white shirt, no tie, two buttons are not buttoned, and the hair is a little messy, but with a handsome face, a pair of shining eyes seem to be irresistible. "When I was young, Stan duplacey was really beautiful." While talking, Stan looked into his arms again. At the gap that was not buckled, a small plush head came out. "Little guy, let''s go home!" Stan duplacey touched the little snowball''s head and spoiled it. ¡­¡­ The dream tower, as the "great master", is watching his first family member through the projection screen. I saw him skillfully use his own power, and I also heard his words to himself. His face was a little sluggish, and he couldn''t help but doubt. "It must be a coincidence that the first family member is so narcissistic." "Well, that''s it." After affirming the way, Tang Qi turned his eyes and suddenly looked at the book of nothingness in front of him. On the cover covered with chaotic mushrooms, one of them was just born. It didn''t even have time to spray spores. It shook and gradually began to dissipate. In the faint light, pictures flashed back and forth. In the picture, Stan duplacey cleans up the "new node" of the suspected original paradise through trial. The monster that will continue to play the "song of hell" and pollute any intruders is actually a by-product of Tangqi''s continuous absorption of the "source of divinity" given by flora. Compared with those truly unspeakable terrorist nodes in dreamland. Newborn nodes, with newborn monsters, are not powerful. Even in a strict sense, it can only be regarded as a little "filthy". Especially compared with Tangqi''s harvest and the soaring divine power, this is not even a small trouble. That''s why Tang Qi arranged this new node as a test place for Stan duplacey. The divine power of desire possessed by the monster fits perfectly with Stan duplacey himself. For him, there is no more suitable place for trial in the country. Before his transformation, he was just a fragile ordinary human. Even the lowest nodes such as "peak camp" could take his life. Of course, danger is relative. For another professional level extraordinary, it may not be possible to use the new node dominated by that monster. "The young Stan duplacey, as the first family member, released a considerable pure divine power after removing the filth... My plan is correct. Both family members and monsters belong to the dream country. Family members kill monsters. This is the country''s self purification process." "The more powerful dependents, the more efficient the self purification process will be." Before the test-bed, Tang Qi''s face showed joy. His first attempt to recruit family members was smoother than he expected. The harvest surprised him. The first family member, Stan duplacey. Successfully clear a new node without the help of Tangqi. As the master, Tang Qi did nothing and gained a pure divine power. Imagine that if there are many dependents like Stan duplacey, and as they become more and more powerful, the efficiency will become more and more terrible, which puzzles Tang Qi''s filthy divinity. Now there is a glimmer of dawn. He even had an impulse to call Stan back and let him continue his work. But after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. "Since I''m the first family member, it''s not good to squeeze it when I first took office. I have to wait a day or two. Especially others have just passed the test and need time to digest the ''gifts'' left by the monster after he died. The magic from flora is not so easy to master..." After calculating the harvest, Tang Qi is thinking about how to arrange the working hours and contents of his family members in the future. Suddenly, a strange sound came in front of me. "Huh?" Tang Qi looked forward to him, but he saw three little guys, greedy food, night beast and goblin, who were still in the state of chasing the play. Inside the projection screen, there were many more plots that he thought had been completed. Perspective, still chasing Stan duplacey, the new secret wizard belonging to the dreamland. But the scene is no longer in that smelly and dark alley, but replaced by a warm villa. Just at this moment, the picture taking place in the villa completely destroyed the warmth and turned into absolute terror and madness. In the living room of the villa, those furniture were pushed away to reveal an open space. On the wooden floor originally paved with soft carpet, scarlet and viscous blood flowed and gathered into a huge and strange magic array. The source of those blood was a dozen corpses piled into a hill on the side of the living room. Judging from the clothes they were wearing, they were all tramps and street women. They were all bled. In the center of the magic array, a well maintained blonde woman, although middle-aged, was still beautiful and had a unique charm. She was crying, hugging a man and a woman and two children, begging for mercy from several people wearing animal masks outside the magic array. From the mouth shape, the words women are shouting are these: "who are you? Why do you do this? Let us go, please." Just as she begged for mercy in her hoarse voice, outside the magic array, a murderer wearing a goat mask. Holding a dagger in her hand, she carefully waved it around the magic array to the three people. Her head twisted with an abnormal amplitude. A disgusting sound came from under the mask. "Cumbersome, you are all cumbersome. Because of you, the great and charming Stan will disappear..." "Boom!" As soon as she spoke, the blonde in the magic array and a figure who rushed to the villa temporarily hid in the shadow because of caution and wisdom, trembled slightly at the same time. "It''s you again, the devil attracted by Stan duplacey." In the magic array, the blonde woman sobbed and roared as if she had collapsed. Chapter 666 The villa living room with strange and terrible atmosphere, a magic array composed of pure scarlet and viscous blood, is steaming out a gas with a faint sweet smell, which seems to be some kind of metal smell. Those gases are like ropes, binding the three people in the center of the magic array. The imprisoned blonde woman hugged her daughters and roared with anger and despair. Her name is Rachel duplacey, the former wife of the incredible genius actor "Stan duplacey". She was originally a rural girl from a remote southern state. At the age of 17 or 18, she wandered into eagle nest city. Her dream is to become a big star and become the darling of hundreds of millions of viewers like her idol "Rachel Green". But the reality is very cruel. Her appearance is excellent, but her acting skills are not satisfactory. She can only play some insignificant vase Bruce Lee sets. If she wants to continue to climb up, she needs to pay a heavy price. After ten years, she is almost ready to give in until she meets Stan duplacey, falls in love with him, marries and has children, and becomes the envy of countless female fans. She thought it was her luck, but her married life soon plunged her into despair. Stan duplacey before his transformation was a real asshole. His character is seriously flawed, naive and willful. Whether as a husband or a father, he is extremely unqualified. If that''s all, Rachel can bear it. Her character is extremely tough. But soon, real "nightmares" appeared one after another. As the most special actor in the federal performing arts circle, Stan duplacey''s every performance is enough to cause a sensation. At the same time, his morbid character began to attract one abnormal fan after another. These people are men and women. Their "demands" are also different. Those with minor circumstances are limited to harassment. The terrible thing is some extreme behavior. In order to attract Stan duplacey''s attention, someone chose to assassinate senior executives, dignitaries or his performance opponents. Someone keeps tracking his family, trying to break in and leave something behind. Others simply want to kidnap Stan duplacey and take it for themselves. ¡­¡­ Rachel thought that all this would subside as her "ex husband" took the initiative to degenerate and disappeared into the eyes of the public. She and her daughters could live a stable life again. In front of this scene, I told her cruelly that it was impossible. As soon as her desperate roar fell, she saw the unknown woman wearing a goat mask with a sudden twist of her head and striding towards Rachel along the gap of the magic array. At the same time, under the mask, a charming but disgusting voice continued to come. "Shut up! Bitch, you don''t deserve to spit his name in your cheap mouth." "You are the luckiest woman on the planet. You can not only face him, but also enjoy his body and have children with him..." The woman wearing a goat mask seemed to be immersed in fantasy, and her voice became more and more low and disgusting. With her story, the other masked killers trembled and seemed to fall into the same fantasy. The audience just watching their "performance" are ready to move at the moment. The dream tower, the three viewers before the projection screen, were all in indignation. If they were in the villa at this time, those abnormal fans would definitely lead to a round of magic baptism. Tang Qi, the same audience, looked straight at the magic array. With the help of the eyes of "family members", Tang Qi immediately saw the details of the array. The most prominent one was a mysterious symbol similar to the entanglement of two tadpoles, one big and one small, which made him instantly recognize the origin. "Exotic demigods who call themselves the ''God of original desire'' try to master the divinity of ''desire'', so as to achieve gods and list their names among all spirits." "These abnormal fans try to sacrifice Stan''s wife and a pair of children, so as to obtain the gift of the demigod creature, find the missing Stan duplacey and give them to enjoy?" A few thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi realized the thoughts of the perverted fans who played tricks. If it was Tang Qi in the period of Mercer, this level of mystery was enough for him to take seriously. But now, he can''t bring the slightest interest. "Although the God of original desire sounds very powerful, this demigod creature is obviously more timid than gafaro, the former owner of the fool''s boat and the other demigod creature." "Especially now, the magic array has not been fully started. These abnormal fans, except the woman headed by him, can only be regarded as low-level extraordinary people. I''m afraid they have just separated from the category of contacts." "With Stan duplacey''s current strength, it''s enough to be cautious." When Tang Qi thought like this, in the shadow of the dark, Stan duplacey, who had been reborn and transformed, was looking forward with great tension. His wife and children in danger made him extremely strong to rush out to save them, but reason made him suppress his impulse for the time being. If he''s just an ordinary pervert fan, he''s already done it. But inexplicably, he felt a terrible smell from these perverts, especially the smell of the woman wearing a goat mask, which made him extremely disgusted. He had goose bumps all over his body. It was a kind of smell that seemed to seep into the blood. While the woman was immersed in her fantasy, Stan duplacey slightly closed her eyes and began to communicate with her "master". Although she had just become a family member, it was obviously not a very appropriate move to ask the Supreme Master for help. But at this moment, he can''t care too much. As the first family member of the dreamland, he actually got a very powerful gift after killing the monster who can play the "song of ass hell". His body has been transformed, and his mind has also obtained the flesh and blood magic from flora, which is the real and mysterious all souls, the God of true love, body and desire. But on the mysterious side, Stan duplacey is really a newcomer. He didn''t know how powerful those abnormal fans were and what fighting methods they would have. Most importantly, he didn''t know what was behind the magic array. Is it a legendary evil god with great terror? If he acts rashly, will evil spirits come to eagle nest? Will his wife and children die? It''s very rare that Stan can keep calm when these ideas come out crazily. Tang Qi immediately received a request for help. Without much hesitation, he passed on a vast and dignified idea. "It''s just a disgusting and ugly weak slag monster. Don''t worry." After receiving the master''s response at an unimaginable speed, Stan duplacey was stunned, and then his face showed joy. He could tell that his master did not hide his disdain. It was as if the breath source that made him feel terrible after the magic array was just a mole ant that was immediately crushed to death for his own master. In fact, of course not. The monster who claims to be the "God of original desire" has struggled in mystery for a long time. It is also a well-known semi divine existence. Tang Qi is still a hypocrite. Naturally, it is impossible to crush him to death at will. But Tang Qi really doesn''t care about an exotic semi divine creature. He has sliced and dissected the real gods and can''t easily crush each other, but it''s easy to defeat and expel them. If Tang Qi is cruel, he can throw him into the furnace as a snack "Huh?" Inside the tower, it seemed that Tang Qi suddenly thought of something because of a keyword in his mind, and a look of consternation appeared in his eyes. Just as Tangqi was thinking, Stan duplacey, who was encouraged, rushed out. He originally wanted to make a sneak attack, but the woman wearing a goat mask in the magic array didn''t know when she had awakened from her fantasy. After expressing her "fantasy", her mood seemed to finally reach the critical point of the peak. She suddenly lifted the goat mask and forced the mother and daughter to look at her face. Almost immediately, the two children screamed, while Rachel duplacey closed her mouth, tears flowing, endured fear and disgust, and hugged her two children. At the same time, the four abnormal fans scattered around the magic circle also opened their masks and revealed one by one terrorist faces that could cause riots in public. Three women and two men! They all had their own faces. Judging from the remaining traces, they were not ugly. But now, their faces have been replaced with the same one. Stan duplacey! In the form of a tattoo, he destroyed his face and replaced it with Stan''s face. Due to the rough means and the conflict between the two faces, they all show a terrible effect than "disfigurement". "See, cheap woman, we love him most, and you and these two cheap species are favored by God, but you don''t know the burden of gratitude. Your only remaining role is to give to the great ''God of original desire'', make him happy, and let him return the charming him to us." "So, let''s go..." Stan duplacey did it before the sick female fans finished. The first family member of dreamland ushered in the first war. At the moment when he left the shadow, his body flickered and silently turned into an ancient swordsman with vigorous skills and a narrow sword in his hand. He passed several people like an illusion. When he explored the narrow sword, he took away the dagger that the abnormal fan stabbed at his wife and children. Then he tried to resist his nausea and kicked out, kicking the female fans out. "Rachel, come on..." "Master!" As soon as Stan duplacey spoke to his wife and children, he was immediately interrupted by a roar of strong joy. At the same time, four combined screams sounded. He turned to face as like as two peas, five twisted faces. Three women and two men looked at themselves with crazy worship eyes and kept shouting "master". They were timid, but soon disappeared. Instead, they were crazy desire for possession. They could not suppress their desire to rush up. If it were still human Stan duplacey, he should have vomited to faint by now. At this time, he held back and kept awake. He knows that the so-called "master" is actually the fantasy name given to him by his abnormal fans in private. The former Stan duplacey had nothing to do but anger and disgust. But now, he''s going to do something he''s long wanted to do. He suddenly pulled out his sword and chopped the "rope" around his wife and children with magical sword light. He quickly said to his ex-wife, "Rachel, take Morgan and Andy to hide." When the voice fell, he turned and rushed to several abnormal fans. No, he doesn''t admit that these are his fans. "You are just pure, disgusting perverts." Words that broke several people''s hearts and wanted to die were spit out of Stan duplacey''s mouth. Then Stan immediately felt the price. The woman in charge obviously couldn''t accept her "idol master" to see herself like this. She was stunned first, and then the whole person seemed to collapse and slide to madness. She suddenly looked up and stared at Stan duplacey with a terrible, creepy look. Boom! He flew out upside down, the boastful sprouting new extraordinary, the gifted actor, his Excellency Stan duplacey. Like a shell, it hit the wall and then fell down, spitting blood in its mouth without accident. And now, in the middle of the magic array. The female fan who originally maintained the human form is now an alienated monster. Her body has quietly expanded to three meters high, and her clothes have been broken, but the exposed body is not attractive at all. Her two long legs have become thick meat hoofs full of granulation, and her hands have become double claws. Except for two bulges between her chest and abdomen, the rest have turned into hardened muscles. Behind her, her back slowly opened, like petals, six meat wings scattered, thick, bright red, and long tail "bang" landed. This abnormal female fan is like a "monster" tadpole. The other four are alienated. But they still maintain one thing in common, that is, the face. Even if they heard the hurtful words spit out from the mouth of the "idol master", the five people still didn''t give up the face that, in their view, was perfect and could be called a masterpiece of heaven. "Stan duplacey, you... Are ours!" Selfless and overbearing confession, spit out from the head monster. With a wave of her hand, she tied Rachel''s mother and daughter back. Then, step by step, as if she were an unmatched terror, she went to stan duplacey, who lost the first battle. ¡­¡­ Dream tower, suddenly aware of a key problem, Tang Qi is about to meditate. However, because of the exclamation of the three audience chasing the play, they had to turn their eyes to the screen again. The idea moved. Stan duplacey''s previous battle picture was replayed automatically, watching his vigorous shot and flying out happily. Tang Qi drew a little from the corner of his mouth and suddenly had an impulse to learn the roar of the "master of the furnace". "Stan duplacey, you are a wizard, a wizard. Do you understand how wizards fight?" Chapter 667 wait? How on earth do wizards fight? Tang Qi, with a roaring impulse, suddenly remembered that his "master" had never fought according to the battle mode of orthodox wizards. On the mysterious side, wizard is a great extraordinary profession, like soldiers, witches and secret pharmacists. There are many schools, and the styles of each school are almost different. Most wizards fall into the category of "casters". But there are a few who like melee. Tang Qi used to be both a melting pot wizard and a Ralph wizard. His early fighting methods were Chaga fighting, plus the eye of the melting pot, and later, combined with the witchcraft created by Ralph, such as "Guardian curse", which mixed the style of melee school and caster. As his first family member, Stan duplacey was given the power of flesh and blood magic involving body and desire, which originated from Flora''s divinity. Naturally, Tang Qi''s fighting style has no reference value. On thinking of this, Tang Qi sat back bitterly and said to himself, "as my family member, I should learn to fight by myself and can''t turn to me for help." When Tang Qi muttered, his family members were being besieged and beaten. He was alone, fighting five monsters to be "original slaves". And the five monsters, all with a Stan duplacey''s face, were twisted and became terrible. Although Stan duplacey''s body has been transformed and with the help of "little snowball", in the face of a monster with five big heads and terrible power, one person and one pet have little backhand ability and are completely in the situation of being beaten passively. If it had been Stan duplacey, he would have collapsed and cried, trying to escape and leave. But at this time, the talented actor always insisted. Because his wife and children are being bound in the center of the magic array that is about to start. Once he retreats, Rachel duplacey and her two children will be sacrificed to the so-called "God of original desire" in exchange for the joy of the evil god and give these abnormal and ugly believers Stan duplacey for their enjoyment. Suddenly, Stan, who was avoiding the attack of five monsters in an awkward posture, was captured by him immediately. Boom! Once again, Stan flew upside down and hit the wall. But when he slipped down from the broken wall, the light surged on his body. In the blink of an eye, a new "Stan duplacey" appeared. His image is no longer an ancient swordsman, but a noble decoration in the old world. He takes out the cumbersome coat and only wears a light white shirt, which makes his body looming. His lower body is tight pants, his hair is a little messy, and his skin seems to be shining. Like a handsome, young and charming prince. In fact, his image at this time is indeed a reference to the old world, his royal highness, a prince of the Anglo state. This is not the role he played on the stage for the first time, but it is the most popular role since he entered the performing arts circle. It is popular in the Federation and kill both men and women. He recovered a young face, which was eighteen years old. The whole person really seemed to be shining. Shua, the five headed monster was stunned. At the same time, their eyes full of desire and madness reflect a scene that will only appear in their dreams. "Who do I belong to?" When the young Stan duplacey opened his mouth and spit out this sentence, and his handsome face was just confused. All five monsters are crazy. Fantasy come true? Almost without any delay, three women and two men who had turned into monsters roared at the same time. "I, you belong to me." The almost superimposed roar made the five monsters turn their heads and look at the "partner" a second ago with eyes full of anger and destruction. Then they jumped at each other with a roar. No magic, no witchcraft. What Stan duplacey did was just to show his charm. The result is that the five monsters are directly involved in killing each other because of the outbreak of possessiveness. Stan duplacey even has plenty to free his ex-wife and children. ¡­¡­ Dream tower, Tang Qi looked at the effect caused by the flash of his "family members" with a speechless face. No matter from what point of view, this is a typical way of wizard combat and a qualified caster. Then, Tang Qi lost the interest to continue watching. Stan duplacey has learned to use his extraordinary power to control desire. The five monsters transformed by abnormal fans are themselves slaves of desire. In the face of such Stan, there is no chance of winning. Normally, the family members began to show their talents. As the master, Tang Qi should feel happy. But Tang Qi, at the moment, just wanted to say, "the master doesn''t like to see the way angry people fight." After muttering, Tang Qi flicked a very bright red flame across the void to the small snowball on Stan duplacey''s side. Invincible lovely little guy, suddenly jumped into the scarlet magic array. The fluffy body suddenly turned red. It opened its mouth and spewed out a flame towards a huge mysterious symbol in silent operation in the center of the magic array. Furnace flame! Just a wisp, it is bright and brilliant, and contains the ultimate power to burn away all evil. At the moment when the flame touched the symbol, the latter first stagnated, immediately seemed to tremble, turned in the opposite direction, absorbed all the blood in an instant, and then disintegrated and disappeared with a "poof". Always filled with the villa, the terrible and strange atmosphere began to dissipate like a tide. The so-called "God of original desire", he ran away? Even before leaving, he took away the power of the five monsters transformed from abnormal fans. Boom! Boom! Boom! Five self exploding sounds, like five brilliant red fireworks, bloom in the villa and dissipate immediately. The accident happened so fast that both Stan duplacey and his ex-wife and children in the villa were stunned on the spot. Terrible disasters related to evil gods have been eliminated so easily? "The smell of the furnace is as effective as ever." Inside the tower, Tang Qi, who solved the trouble easily, sighed. Although I had expected it before I shot, I was still surprised to see the picture. It should be noted that the "God of original desire", a semi divine creature that has impacted the gods for many years, is strong enough for many "legendary" and "semi divine" extraordinary strong people. He can''t hurt him even if he transmits a furnace flame in the past. But even so, he was frightened to retreat in an instant. As at the beginning, the former owner of the fool''s boat was a semi divine creature called "gafaro". When the idea jumped, Tang Qi waved to turn off the projection screen. Since there was no danger, he didn''t want to pay attention to the dog blood family plot of the first family member. Let the three little guys move freely in the dreamland, and Tang Qi looks to the side of the experimental platform. The extraordinary machinery full of cold and iron blood still spits out all kinds of paper from time to time, or the information transmitted by organizations or individuals who make friends with Tang Qi, or some extraordinary newspapers and periodicals. With a move, the newspapers flew in. Most newspapers and periodicals, including mystery daily, are still immersed in the great changes that took place yesterday, that is, Hanukkah night. It has been recognized by scholars on the mystery side as a major event at the beginning of a new era. Headlines and related reports have not changed much. Twenty or thirty hours is obviously not enough to calm down. However, after flipping through several newspapers, Tang Qi finally saw a new headline in a newspaper called "war times". That was a problem, which was the key problem Tang Qi thought of when he saw the scarlet magic array before. Furnace wizards, what do you want to do? Very obvious doubt, which even contains a taste of silk. An article corresponding to the title was written by a mystical expert called "Lu Riedel". The content is also a lot of thoughts constantly pouring out of Tang Qi''s mind at this time: "On the night of Hanukkah, although the furnace''s'' crazy self rescue ''lasted only a very short second, or even a shorter time, within that time limit, the whole origin star definitely gave birth to a number of unknown furnace wizards that exceeded the dark age." "Nearly a thousand? Or more." "As we all know, if it is a normal furnace wizard, even if it has just been born, the extraordinary world of the origin star should also be in chaos and turbulence. Conflicts and wars between furnace wizards and evil god organizations will break out in almost all regions, including the eagle Federation." "But all this did not happen." "This can''t help but make people feel very confused. What''s the matter with the furnace Wizards?" "Or what do furnace wizards want to do?" Seeing this, Tang Qi''s face became more and more serious, and he felt a bad omen in the bottom of his heart. Tang Qi was once the only remaining melting pot wizard and a scholar. Now he is the master of the "dream country". The newly born furnace wizards have been quiet for nearly 30 hours, and may not be able to attract the attention of the whole extraordinary world. But Tangqi can clearly feel that something must have happened. "The crazy self rescue of the furnace is also a more extreme and rough way to screen seeds. In that case, being selected as a furnace wizard, whether human or other extraordinary creatures, must have the characteristics that match the furnace." "That is to say, there may be a few wizards with reason and wisdom, but the vast majority must be a type of furnace... According to common sense, they may not be willing to wait for a night. When they become furnace wizards, they will look for evil gods and burn sacrifices before dawn." "With the frequency of mysterious events breaking out in all major regions of the origin star, the conflict between furnace wizards and evil god organizations should have happened long ago." "But so far, there has been no sacrifice, which is almost impossible." Thinking, Tang Qi turned to an extraordinary tabloid called the prophet daily. As soon as its headline caught the eye, Tang Qi immediately had an impulse to come to the door. "Heavy news! The former witch headmaster has united all furnace wizards and is planning a huge conspiracy to target or the light camp." Just the title is very eye-catching. In a short line of words, there are three hot words that attract great attention. Former witch headmaster! Furnace wizard! Light camp! On the mysterious side, only ordinary people who pay a little attention to current affairs know that the former witch headmaster means a mysterious and powerful wizard. He not only has many legendary achievements, but also deceived the Lord of light to sign a mud plate covenant in public. After Hanukkah, the wizard was juxtaposed with the Lord of thorns and became a part of myths and legends as a human being. When the legendary strongman is connected with the furnace wizard and the light camp, adding some conspiracy theory can''t be ignored. More deadly, before the "melting pot" carried out crazy self rescue, Tang Qi was recognized as the last melting pot wizard in the world. With a bad idea, Tang Qi quickly finished reading the article and immediately flipped through other newspapers and periodicals. When he put down all his newspapers, his face gradually became a little dignified. "Sure enough, it''s not just me. Many people in the extraordinary world have found that the new furnace wizards are different from the predecessors of the dark age." "Because this phenomenon is too abnormal and I am now famous, some conspiracy theory lovers have put the black pot on my head. Most of them think it is my influence that makes the furnace wizards not directly start the war as in the dark age." "Some people, such as the prophet daily, thought that I had foreseen what would happen on Hanukkah by voluntarily abandoning the position of witch president. They thought that I had accepted all the furnace wizards and planned to form an extremely terrible mysterious organization." "The first goal is the whole bright camp." ¡­¡­ "How dare you look up to me so much. As a human wizard, can I make the ''master of the furnace'' shift his camp?" Tang Qi felt the "weight" of the black pot on his head, and a sarcastic arc was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Although in the dark ages, a few furnace wizards with red eyes sacrificed gods in the neutral camp, such as the "God of death", they were a few after all, and most of these crazy predecessors ended in failure. The furnace has a preference, and the evil god is his favorite sacrifice. The gods of the chaos neutral camp can barely accept it. However, absolute order gods such as "Lord of light" and "son of salvation" will not be afraid of war with them, but will refuse them to become sacrifices. This is normal, because once he accepts it, it means that his camp will be biased towards the opposite of order. Even the dominant gods will not easily change their camp, which is extremely dangerous and unnecessary. Before the test-bed, Tang Qi frowned and pondered for a moment. He soon gave up thinking and moved his mind. "First find at least one younger generation and see what these guys want to do?" When the idea fell, Tang Qi''s body began to disappear, and soon disappeared completely into the dream tower. Chapter 668 At about six o''clock on December 26, it was early morning again. Darkness and light handed over, and the orange sun was gradually rising. An exquisite and grotesque wooden boat floats out of thin air in the hazy night sky over Yingchao city. On board, Tang Qi''s red eyes gradually faded, and his look remained unchanged. He silently sensed and searched for other "furnace wizards" with the eyes of the furnace, and ended in failure. "The predecessors in the dark age can quickly contact each other, which is one of the reasons why they can wreak havoc on the old and new continents. After all, a single furnace wizard can be easily surrounded and killed, but once they are joined by a group of furnace wizards, the scene will become uncontrollable in an instant." "So the furnace is cut off from this?" "Or his self rescue failed, and from beginning to end, I am still the last furnace wizard?" An idea came to Tangqi''s mind, but immediately he shook his head and denied the possibility. "When the furnace was sealed by the gods, the resistance was not strong, almost voluntary. His self-help must have the effect he wanted." "Try the second method!" To himself, Tang Qili blinked, but he saw a drop of flame gushing out and falling from the corner of his eye. Pop! The flame, which was completely composed of furnace flame, immediately burst into a strong brilliance when it touched Tang Qi''s fingertips, and an exquisite and active figure flew out of the brilliance. Its shape is like a bird with light all over its body. The edge of its wings overflows with fine flames from time to time. Life curse! Obviously, this is Tang Qi''s inspiration from the way he chooses his family members. No matter what the new furnace wizards want to do, what they have in their bodies must be the same furnace flame as Tang Qi. Therefore, as long as the furnace flame finds the second fire. This is impossible for other furnace wizards. But don Qi, you only need to cast witchcraft once. The "little Firebird" given a short life has initially possessed wisdom. After receiving Tang Qi''s ideas, he shouted to the master "Ji Ji", gently pecked Tang Qi''s palm, spun and flew away from the fool''s boat, like a bird bathed in the rising sun, diving to the bottom of the eagle''s nest city. After falling to a certain height, it seems to sense something, send out a high and cheerful cry, and immediately turn into a red light and shoot away at the "starka district" of Yingchao city. Staka district is one of the three bottom civilian areas in Yingchao city. Most of the residents here are bottom immigrants from several states in the northern part of the old continent. Most of them are engaged in jobs that require a lot of physical strength such as porters. However, there is a small area here. Due to its junction with lovek District, it occupies the advantage of cheap rent and attracts many writers, painters at the bottom of the street, or young men and women who break into the performing arts circle. At this moment, in staka District, a masonry residential building covered with a lot of graffiti. The room near the window on the sixth floor is empty because of the lack of furniture, but the littering of paintings, pigments, drawing boards and other things make the room messy. In the room, a young figure was lying on the ground wailing and rolling. This is a young man with white skin but vigorous hair. Most of his face is covered with dark yellow hair. He is also strong. He is covered with paint all over. He seems to be a painter. He doesn''t loosen his brush even in pain. Moreover, he deliberately avoided an easel in the center. "Ah, my eyes..." While the young man was wailing, a couple''s conversation also came from the next door. First, the woman was awakened by the scream and said in a panic: "Joe, what''s the matter? Someone is screaming. It seems that it''s your roommate. He needs help..." The young man who was called Joe replied impatiently, "it''s Klaus again. He did it on purpose. It was the same yesterday. Any fool will burn his eyes as long as he looks directly at the sun for more than a certain time, even the rising sun." "Ignore him, let''s continue to sleep." With Joe''s explanation and complaint, the woman was persuaded. After the rustle, there was no follow-up. In the studio, the scream of a young man named Klaus gradually subsided. When the pain gradually eased, he insisted on getting up, with a pair of red and swollen eyes. Tears kept flowing. He held the brush and tried to grope towards the easel. What people can''t understand is that he was clearly in pain, but his look was full of excitement. But because of his blurred vision, he fumbled in the wrong direction. In his blurred vision, the image that suddenly appeared but had been "shaking" was not the easel he wanted, but a bird flying from nowhere, a red bird with light all over and dripping flames. At first, Klaus was stunned, then he seemed to feel something, and the whole person became very excited. "I succeeded? Even if I didn''t sacrifice an evil god, I got a gift from my lord... What''s your name, little thing? Are you an elf given to me by my lord? It seems that you are an immortal bird or a Sunbird?" In a whisper, Klaus staggered over, stretched out a hand and tried to stop the bird in the palm of his hand. Just the next moment, what he saw was the happy cry of the bird, and then stopped on the shoulder of a figure that appeared in the studio without warning, and soon melted silently and integrated with the figure. "No!" In the studio, Klaus roared with grief. In front of him stood Tang Qi with a strange look. At the moment, he would like to ask this painter who obviously belongs to the category of fighting the street. What are you yelling at? The bird is not yours. According to the idea, Tang Qi looked directly at the young man. Special ability, silent opening. The long-awaited special picture is finally slowly generated at this moment. [supernatural creature: furnace wizard.] [status: freshman.] [information fragment 1: a newly born melting pot wizard, due to his talent and the short time to accept projection, only received a "golden melting pot idea", and the rest of the inheritance is only fragment information that makes him unable to practice.] [message fragment 2: his name is "Klaus lovich". He is eager to obtain combat witchcraft in retaliation for repeatedly refusing his gallery owner.] Tang Qi looked at the pieces of information flowing in his mind, but also at the whole studio. Glancing at me, some lost "descendants" condensed on the easel in the center. But see the above, there is an oil painting, in the state of semi-finished products. The background of the oil painting is a dark and dark nothingness world, but at the top, there is a solar furnace that seems to emit infinite light and heat. The sun is unfinished, and the painter himself seems to be stuck in this part, which can not be completely described. Thinking of what he had seen before and the guy''s red and swollen eyes, Tang Qi immediately realized what kind of guy the first generation he found was. "A painter who thinks he has no talent is lucky to become one of the new furnace wizards on Hanukkah day. "I got the idea of hell, but I didn''t have supporting combat witchcraft. It''s somewhat similar to my situation at the beginning, but I won''t run to look directly at the sun in order to please the ''furnace''. I''m lucky not to be completely blind." "So, what is limiting you to find evil gods to sacrifice?" As he spoke, Church looked again at Klaus lovich. Although the other party is still in a blurred state, this does not prevent Tang Qi from casting "red". The relationship between the two is not just that between the generations of furnace wizards. Tang Qi is not a nobody even in the boundless mystery, but rather a rising star power. The street painter whose brain circuit is too incredible is a real sprouting rookie. Weak slag in weak slag, and the idea is very strange. Silently, Tang Qi extracted Klaus lovich''s mind and found the answer directly in it, which made Tang Qi look sluggish and immediately gave birth to the answer of swearing impulse. Deep in Klaus lovich''s heart, in addition to his deep thoughts, there is also an "guide". The content of this guide is not complicated. It requires furnace wizards to sacrifice evil gods, but they don''t have to keep too high a frequency like their predecessors in the dark age. The new melting pot wizard follows the new rules. This is no problem. Even in the law, it almost subverts the restriction of the personality of the furnace wizard. Given the current situation of the furnace Lord, this will be his last crazy self-help, which is barely understandable. It really makes Tang Qi feel absurd. At this moment, he really wants to spray against the "furnace". It''s some blurred images attached to the guide. Naturally, the image is to annotate the new rules and make it easy for these new furnace wizards to understand. But the protagonists of these images are all one person. Yes, it''s him, TONKY. It is his limited sacrifice in the past. It seems that his image is not very bright and majestic. It can be classified into the category of "secret sacrifice". "Why didn''t the newly born furnace wizards, like their predecessors, find evil gods everywhere to sacrifice? This is the truth?" "When the furnace saves itself, it prepares new rules for the new furnace wizard, and the rules are very coincidental, which is very similar to my initial way of doing things, and more coincidentally, use my image as the annotation of the rules." Tang Qi not only felt absurd, but also began to raise some bad omens in his mind. Especially at the next moment, as he converged red, the street painter who called Klaus lovich recovered, and his sight seemed to become normal again. He saw Tang Qi standing in front of him, first dull, and then thought of something. His eyes widened, and the whole person trembled. "Yes... It''s you!" With the voice of Klaus''s trembling lips, Tang Qi''s bad hunch in his mind became stronger. Chapter 669 "Chief!" Tang Qi''s "uneasiness" was directly promoted to the peak by Klaus lovich''s simple and rough words. Don''t give Tang Qi a chance to oppose at all. As soon as the painter woke up and saw Tang Qi clearly, he simply knelt down on one knee, obviously learning from those TV dramas when loyal subordinates met the leader. "This is a guy with strange brain circuits. There is not much reference. Other newborn furnace wizards are unlikely to do so." Although Tang Qi tried to comfort himself with this sentence, the effect was very general. He completely ignored Klaus lovich, a painter who dared to look directly at the sun. After finding out the truth, he quickly thought about the possible consequences in his mind. "The new furnace wizards did not sacrifice the evil gods immediately because they had to follow the new rules, that is, like my way of doing things in Mercer, they kept their hearts and sacrificed when they found the opportunity." "This rule will undoubtedly lead some furnace wizards from one extreme to another. They will become cautious and cunning. This will not be good news for the evil god camp." "Of course, the side effect is that the furnace can''t harvest a large number of sacrifices to his satisfaction in a short time... Although there are a large number of new furnace wizards, they are extremely weak. It''s good to harvest. I''m afraid it will take a long time for high-quality sacrifices." "Another possible consequence..." The thought flickered, and Tang Qi''s eyes fell again on Klaus lovich, who was kneeling in front of him. The painter, with red swollen eyes and one knee on his knees, secretly looked at Tang Qi with his spare light while he was thinking, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. Tang Qi feels a little headache. Although Klaus lovich is indeed a melting pot wizard with abnormal brain circuits, his current behavior also represents another more likely trend. "When the furnace gives birth to the new wizards, they will attach a guide. My figure appears in the guide. In addition, the furnace does not leave other special explanations, which will make some new furnace wizards... They will think that I am the designated leader of the furnace." "Especially when these furnace wizards come into contact with the extraordinary world, gradually understand my achievements and know that I was the last furnace wizard, they will start looking for me and want to get guidance from me." Tang Qi''s head became more painful as some pictures came to mind. Hugging is one of human nature. Moreover, those new furnace wizards, because they were cut off from the "convenient sensing" function, could not quickly gather together like the predecessors of the dark age and become an extraordinary force that frightened other mysterious organizations. At the moment, I''m afraid they all hide themselves from their hearts. Some powerful people will start secretly looking for sacrificial evil god parts and exchange rewards from the furnace projection to make themselves strong. Some wizards will try to find me and get guidance from me. Others will be uncontrollable and gone. "I tried my best to avoid spreading the seeds of the melting pot. I didn''t expect that the melting pot would directly draw money from the bottom of the pot. It was hard to fill me with a lot of subordinates with unknown thoughts?" "In addition to the unknown number of furnace wizards, I''m afraid the light camp is also looking for me everywhere, as well as those evil gods who have a grudge against the ''furnace''. Those evil gods will come to me whether I did it or not." "Especially the evil gods, their number is unknown and terrible. Who knows how many chaotic and evil spirits the predecessors offended in the dark age? The scope of the enemy has expanded to an unpredictable extent." "And once unknown people use conventional methods and can''t find me, will they consider using some extremely dangerous methods... Will there be a risk of exposure in dreamland? Will it affect my friends?" ¡­¡­ Although Tang Qi feels that he has become powerful in his own sense, he is definitely in the forefront of the mysterious side of the origin star. But at the moment, with the divergence of ideas in his mind, Tang Qi was tense and his heart trembled. It seemed that he was about to face the crisis of life and death, and he didn''t know where the source of the malice transmitted from the dark was? The unknown is the most terrible. Sure enough, there has never been a free lunch on the mysterious side... At the beginning of my arrival, the identity of the furnace wizard brought great convenience. Even in the previous "thorns event", I passed the most dangerous level by the roar of the furnace master. After that, I avoided the appeal of the furnace, but I didn''t expect I could not avoid it. Since you can''t avoid it, accept it, but not now... You can''t recklessly accept an unknown number of newborn furnace wizards at one time. You must think about how to arrange it in advance. With this in mind, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on Klaus lovich, who was still kneeling, quickly toured his collection, and soon selected a "strange object" in the shape of a drawing board to let it float in the air. A dignified and indifferent voice sounded in the studio. "Meditate more!" "Practice the tempering method!" "Don''t look directly at the sun!" As these voices fell, Klaus lovich digested a kind of magic called "exercise method" that suddenly appeared in his mind and looked up in a daze. Soon he saw the strange thing emitting a faint light. The decadent face of the painter who longed for an extraordinary street, became vivid almost immediately, and the color of ecstasy immediately emerged. At the same time, he completely branded the three commands in his mind. Tang Qi, who left three cold commands, disappeared in the studio before his voice fell. To return to the dreamland, he needs to make some preparations in advance and formulate a detailed response plan for the possible dangers. ¡­¡­ In Longxin castle, Green Dragon Ridge Lake, mihuang city. On the fourth floor of the library tower, Sally sat on Tang Qi''s original work seat, frowning slightly and looking at a large piece of information spread out on the table in front of her. Her eyes moved back and forth. Suddenly, her white and slender palm poked out, quickly twisted several copies from the data and re read. "On December 9, the blue lion society, a supernatural organization, was attacked by mysterious supernatural people. A demon hunter called ''Locke'' was briefly kidnapped and released without any harm after a few hours. Locke himself claimed to be in a coma for those hours." "On December 11, two southern adventurers, Lena Swinton and Yucatan assassins, who used to be temporary teachers of our school, mistakenly entered an unknown secret place in an adventure. Their subsequent report to reporters showed that they had lost consciousness for several days." "On December 15, zoellin, a senior FBI agent, and her lover, lost contact accidentally for several hours during a mission. The investigation report shows that during these hours, the two were in a state of being unable to maintain themselves." "On December 17, Jason, who was under house arrest in TIROS'' secret territory, was attacked by a mysterious and extraordinary creature on his way to escape. Because Jason was guarded by the sacred objects of TIROS, the creature was scared away. According to Jason, the creature looked like a disgusting black spot." When she saw the fourth copy, Sally stopped flipping through it. Her eyebrows frowned tighter, and she saw a special "line of destiny". In that line, some vague information is transmitted. This is the power she has now. The path she has chosen is no longer a simple "Witch of Doom", but a more incredible "Witch of fate". While digesting the details of the whole merada witch group, she also fully accepted the original divine power of the evil witch. Her eyes can peep into the vague future. It''s not prophecy or divination, it''s just insight into fate. "Since the thorns incident, many people related to the school, no, those related to him have encountered mysterious events, mostly attacks. They have lost themselves for a short time, and mysterious forces are targeting him?" "Moreover, the degree of correlation is getting higher and higher. At this speed, it will soon arrive..." In front of the huge French window, Sally, who was already the headmaster of the witch, seemed to be completely immersed in thinking. She gently clicked the information with her fingers and whispered subconsciously. It seemed completely imperceptible. At the moment, behind her, where there should be no shadow, a viscous black spot appeared out of thin air, silently rushed to the back of Sally''s head and gradually opened, as if to wrap Sally in. At this moment, Sally was whispering "soon..." when the word "I" was about to spit out. Suddenly, Sally''s temperament all over changed. Her beautiful face mixed with innocence and charm became as cold and fierce as an iceberg for hundreds of millions of years, as if she could see the future fate in her eyes. "Whoever has malice against him will be eaten back by bad luck." "Hiss!" Sally''s voice sounded. She was about to touch her viscous black spot in the back of her head. It immediately stagnated in the air. Then it seemed to encounter severe pain and emit a sharp and incomparable hiss. It was like being stripped of its skin. Even the slowly flowing air brought unbearable pain to it. But with its sharp hiss, the secret land of the lake island, which was originally in sunny weather, suddenly darkened, as if the whole world had been turned down. On the fourth floor of the library tower, the former and current office areas began to produce viscous black spots one after another from the surrounding walls, ceilings, floors and even transparent glass. The extremely terrible malice surged like an endless tide. On the black spots, empty and dark faces with only five senses emerged. When they grew up, their mouths bent and made people feel cold, disgusting and almost faint. They were greeted by Sally, who suddenly confirmed that there was nothing else in the school for the time being. She got up slowly. The killing intention in her eyes was unprecedented. "In the name of fate, Sally wants you..." "Surrender!" The voice did not fall, the brilliant magic brilliance bloomed like the sun, and the invisible power filled the whole book tower. Chapter 670 "Surrender!" "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" The sudden outbreak of conflict on the fourth floor of the library tower ended at an unimaginable speed. The "black spots" that gradually merged together seemed to have some strange power, but after Sally spoke, it could hardly form effective resistance. Invisible Weili swept it, and it only had time to send out sharp sound waves to shatter the glass on the fourth layer. Even if it shrank into a ball, the hollow face emitting terrible pollution disappeared and turned into a black and sticky meat. But it occasionally wriggles, suddenly raised dense black granulation, which still makes people feel numb after seeing it. Of course, Sally is not included. She was standing on the floor full of broken glass at the moment, looking down and shrinking, and dared not release any polluted "mysterious creature". This creature was completely suppressed by her power, and crept into a glass can with Sally''s ideas. If you only look at this scene, I''m afraid you won''t think it''s something terrible. Even if the information Sally has seen shows that it or a large number of "mysterious creatures" like it began to appear from the thorns incident on December 1, targeted the people related to Tangqi and launched attacks continuously. Although there were no casualties, it seems that it just put the target into a coma. But even so, it was completely beyond Sally''s tolerance. The sudden big bang naturally immediately attracted other witches in the school. The witches Esmeralda and EVA, Selma and Macaulay also came one after another. In the wide conference room, the "decision-making level" of merada special education school almost completely gathered, and even used some special means to temporarily communicate, including "black beech", which has completely belonged to the school. But even so, no one knows what kind of mysterious creature the dark, sticky meat is. What is its origin? What is its purpose? What did it or a creature like it gain from attacking so many people before? Questions came up one by one, but there was no answer. Even the extraordinary creature such as black beech, which has a lot of information, knows nothing about it. Selma and several other witches who are good at experiments have carried out some stimulation experiments on it in the presence of Sally, and still can''t know any effective information. "The information that can be preliminarily verified should be a part of a ''biopolymer''. It does not have independent wisdom and can only execute some mechanical instructions. It has been targeted as long as it carries out an attack." "Its power is between ''professional'' and ''legendary''. According to those data, its ultimate goal must be Tangqi." "But so far, it doesn''t show fatal malice, it''s more like..." "Gather intelligence!" On one side of the long table, a witch with glasses and temperament biased towards the teacher said. The witch''s position in merada special education school seemed to be an intelligence officer. She recalled and quickly said: "in fact, as early as after the immortal count incident, the former headmaster has attracted the attention of the extraordinary world." "Later, he became one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation, defeated more than one evil god in succession, promoted the reputation of merada special education school to the famous of the whole Federation, and finally successfully tricked the Lord of light in the thorns event." "The bramble event is the last outbreak point. In the extraordinary world and even the boundless mystery, I don''t know how many mysterious organizations or creatures will covet the power and wisdom of the former president. I''m afraid this kind of temptation will erupt intensively in the future." "If you just collect information, it or the forces behind it are mild." As the voice fell, she seemed to think of something again and turned to face Sally. "Headmaster, since we don''t know the origin of this thing, we might as well give it to the former headmaster. After all, he is one of the most famous Erudites in the Federation." After this sentence, the witch named "Nicole" quietly winked at Sally. Sally, who was staring at the strange black meat, was stunned after staring at her, but soon realized what Nicole meant. Returning from the "tree secret land", or more fundamentally, Sally, who woke up in Winston Town, became particularly domineering and disdained to hide her feelings. So the whole witch group knows that their leaders love Tangqi. Today''s Witch group has fully recognized Sally''s leader status. From Esmeralda, the former leader who almost completely degenerated into a "house girl", to the new witch who has just grown up, they trust Sally incomparably. Older witches such as Esmeralda or Nicole almost regard Sally as their sister. That is, Tang Qi left the witch school early, otherwise he would face not only the love of Sally, but the forced marriage of the whole witch group. Nicole is telling Sally that this is a good excuse to find Tang Qi. They looked at each other and blinked. EVA and Selma saw them. They all smiled tacitly, knowing that Sally would refuse. Sally does not hide her love for Tangqi, but she is not overly obsessed like ordinary girls. If you want to find an excuse, go to Tangqi. This strange and unexpected attack can''t happen at all. Melada special education school will have some difficult events almost every day. As long as Sally wants to go to Tangqi every day, she doesn''t. In fact, since Tang Qi left school, both of them just sent messages across the air and didn''t see each other again. EVA, Selma and other witches all think that Sally will still refuse this time. But when they thought so, Sally, sitting at the head, suddenly showed a shy smile. Then she seemed a little embarrassed and said quickly: "inform the people related to him outside the school and give early warning." Then, in the eyes of everyone, Sally disappeared with the glass jar containing the "mysterious creature". On the ladder of the library tower, Sally carried her skirt and walked happily to the fourth floor. A smile of expectation and joy appeared at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she couldn''t wait to meet someone. What floated behind her was her excuse. A transparent glass jar containing a mass of dark meat. A mysterious creature between professional level and legendary level! There was no threat to Tangqi or Sally. In particular, the former, who doesn''t know in today''s extraordinary world, the former witch headmaster has defeated more than one evil god. A mysterious creature that doesn''t even have legendary combat power can''t cause damage to it. Everyone thinks so. It seems that even Sally thinks so and plans to use this as an excuse to meet Tang Qi. Soon Sally''s figure appeared on the fourth floor. With a cheerful pace, she went directly to the bedroom. There was a huge floor mirror. With Sally''s approach, the mirror suddenly glowed and a magic channel appeared. On the other side, perhaps the former headmaster of the witch school, the mysterious human wizard? Ahead, Sally whispered a song, as if in a good mood. Completely unaware, right behind her. In the floating glass jar, the group of "mysterious creatures" who were suppressed by invisible power and dared not move. A dead corner, dark face and black spots were creeping, but a hollow, strange face with exaggerated and ferocious smile was gradually generated. And this time, the dark eyes of this face began to light up a dark green light, which was enough to make any soul tremble and unable to maintain self malice. It seems that there is an incomparably terrible will, which is converging itself, hiding in a small sticky and disgusting black meat, coveting and waiting for something. But just as he was about to move, suddenly the front was dark. When the green light jumped, I saw Sally''s beautiful face mixed with charm and innocence, appearing in front of the glass can without warning. It was colder than ever before and came out of Sally''s eyes. "Do you really think I''ll take you to him? Disgusting thing." Sally looked down at the "weird" in the glass jar. Her eyes seemed to penetrate all obstacles and directly see the fate line behind anything. She didn''t give the mysterious creature with unknown intention the chance to resist and induce it to show a conspiracy. Sally immediately put out a hand and whispered: "Mysterious hole!" "Expulsion!" "In the name of fate, Sally wants you to... Destroy yourself!" "Boom!" Incomparably crisp, terrible fighting skills, which are now displayed on Sally. She directly moved the battlefield to the mystery, expelled it, and ordered it to destroy itself with a "mantra". Looking at the mysterious creature, it completely burst open, mixed with glass fragments, turned into black spots all over the sky, and was about to become another part of drifting garbage in the mystery. Sally closed the open door. She solved the battle with great speed, but Sally didn''t look pleased. Even at this moment, she remembered the empty eyes with strange green light that she had just looked at her, and she didn''t know what Sally saw. A touch of panic rarely appeared on her face. She had turned around to go to the oil painting hanging on the wall with strange content, but as soon as she took a step, she stopped directly. She pressed down her impulse, walked to the workbench step by step, and immediately took out an "old thing" from her arms. It''s a piece of iron. It looks very rough. This was given to her by Tang Qi at the beginning, and used it to teach Sally a mystery knowledge, so that Sally learned the "truth mantra". Originally a one-way transmission of iron, Sally willfully changed it into a two-way with the mantra. At the moment, Sally holds the iron piece and is carefully passing messages to Tang Qi. Chapter 671 On the fourth floor of the repaired library tower caused by the big bang, in front of the workbench, Sally opened her eyes again after meditation. The rough iron sheet held by her white palm was shining at a fixed frequency. As a rare object of very low level, unidirectional iron sheet has limited scope for transmitting messages. It is a good tool for some weak and extraordinary people. But for the extraordinary people of Tang Qi and Sally, they can''t be described as chicken ribs. Even with the power of Sally''s mantra, it can only transmit the information to Tang Qi in the form of "e-mail". In addition to the long distance, there is also the filtering of the dreamland. However, there are also advantages. The security and privacy of this old thing are very high. Only Tangqi can receive the information transmitted inside. Sally looked at the iron sheet at work. The panic on her face gradually eased down, but her eyebrows were still frowned. "I missed something. Some lines of fate escaped my gaze... The existence behind the disgusting thing is not only aimed at me, but also others, which may bring danger to him." When she whispered, Sally burst out an unspeakable breath, which was a very high level, as if she touched some "source" power, that was fate. The whole person is shrouded in invisible power. Sally seems to be completely separated from the world and in another dimension. There was a hesitation in her gray eyes, but it was soon dispersed. An important decision she had been considering had an answer. "I need to be stronger to help him." As Sally''s voice sounded, the fourth floor of the library tower seemed to be cut directly. The invisible "line" shrouded everything. I don''t know where to start or end. Sally''s palm looked forward slightly, as if she was fiddling with something in nothingness. With her movements, the space in front of her became a little distorted, as if covered with a layer of gray color. At the next moment, broken "lines" converge in the gray dimension to form strange symbols. No matter how knowledgeable they are in mystics and semiotics, they can''t know the meaning of these symbols. To understand them, you need to have fate related forces. For example, Sally is not a Mirada witch in her current practice career. She chose another path in the "tree secret land". She is a fate witch. Those symbols represent a transaction. She made a terrible and great will deal with the world. She didn''t have to wait long at all. In the face of her "inquiry", the great will hiding in the depths of the infinite dimension seemed to be in a difficult situation and gave a direct response. However, a wisp of gray and black fog gushed out, which contained the divine power very similar to Sally''s body. These fog quickly wound up, polluted the strange symbols one by one, disintegrated them, and finally condensed a picture. On a blood red background, a pair of gray black curved antlers. Below the antlers, a pair of eyes that seem to bring endless doom emerge. At the moment of looking at each other, the dimension collapsed. "Hoo" In front of the worktable, Sally seemed to have just woke up from a nightmare, and her breathing became rapid. But the corners of her mouth aroused a smile. In her mind is the response she received: "Deal reached!" ¡­¡­ Deep in the sutron mountains at the edge of mihuang Prefecture, there is an area composed of wind eroded stone pillars and huge gullies. Here, there are remnants left by an ancient civilization called "sutron", mostly some temples or caves with strange structures. At the moment, between the stone pillars, Stana was running away at a very fast speed. Her armor engraved with mysterious symbols had been corroded by some attack. Including the shield in her hand and the knight''s sword, they are all potholes. Just as she was about to leave the area, something suddenly happened. Her eyes, or in all directions, fell into darkness at the same time. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Without warning, the thick liquid like "black needle" completely shrouded Stana from the top of her head, under her feet and around her. Stana, whose body was still stagnant in the air, had red hair, and her eyes were still full of tenacity, as if she would never give in. Although she already knew, she was about to encounter an accident. As the most powerful Knight of light in mihuang state, she has a good reputation in the light church and many followers. She even fanatically thinks that she will surpass the future Knight King Tristan Sofia sooner or later. The reason is very simple. Stana has not entered the extraordinary world for a long time, but her combat power has left the professional level and launched an impact towards the "legendary level". But these are unpredictable futures, and now she is facing an attack she can''t resist. Just half an hour ago, the knight team exploring the "ruins" suddenly encountered these unknown black liquid attacks, and almost "destroyed" her subordinates in the blink of an eye. More than a dozen light Knights bought her time to escape. After she was sure that her subordinates were attacked and just fell into a coma, Stana released all her combat power and tried to leave the dangerous place and go to mihuang headquarters for help. Now it seems that her strength is still not enough. Feeling the strength left in her body, Stana suddenly released the light sword and shield in her hand, ignored the sharp shooting towards her, there was no "black needle" to avoid space, and looked straight down at the bottom. She didn''t know when she had covered a large ugly black spot on the earth. It is composed of black liquid, condensed into a hollow and nihilistic face. The big mouth opens and distorts in an exaggerated arc, which seems to be sending out a ferocious smile that makes people extremely disgusted. "Let me see, what the hell are you... Ghost!" "Bang!" Before Stana finished this sentence, she turned into a meteorite and fell from the air. She let those black needles speed up and stab into her body, just a white fist, brewing for a long time, unimaginable power, broke out at this moment. Strange power! It was once one of the common means used by Tangqi in the early stage. After falling into Stana''s hands, it bloomed an extraordinary brilliance. It was like a "sun of light" falling down. The black needles melted and evaporated before they completely invaded Stana''s body. The ugly and disgusting empty black face on the ground was like those knights who fought with Stana but were accidentally punched by her. Their mouth was open to the extreme in a moment, and their empty eyes were distorted and wide open in a moment. Boom! In the broken pit on the ground, the white steam mixed with dust blew in all directions under the blast. Stana''s armor was almost completely broken and half knelt at the bottom of the pit. Her strength all over her body disappeared. The price of releasing the accumulated strength for a long time was that her muscles were torn in a large area, and the red blood overflowed from the gap of the armor. Stana struggled to stay awake, her eyes penetrating the dust, and immediately her pupils contracted violently. Black liquid began to gush from all over the cracks and corners of this almost destroyed relic. They surged and gathered like a leech, and once again formed a hollow face with a ferocious smile, but shrunk many times. Ignoring the still burning steam, it swam towards Stana. At its edge, the fine fur edge gradually alienated into strange tentacles, like a black and ugly skin bag, which will wrap Stana''s whole person. Different from the previous attacks on her subordinates, Stana felt an undisguised malice. "This death method is too oppressive!" At the bottom of Stana''s heart, when the idea passed. Suddenly, the "black face" stagnated in the air, and the edge was alienated into a mouth again. Together with the big mouth with exaggerated and ferocious smile, it found an extremely sharp hiss. Between the surging sound waves, it shrank into a ball, and then turned into a black arrow and shot away towards the inexplicable crack in the nothingness ahead. Is it running? Why? Stana''s mind was just filled with doubts. Suddenly she seemed to feel something, and her face was filled with hard to hide joy. In her eyes, an old and short figure condensed bit by bit. This is a nun! She was wearing a gray and old nun''s robe. Her body seemed to be bent down because she was too old. Her wrinkled face seemed to have a kind smile all the time, but her eyes seemed to be compassionate to the common people. "Teacher!" When Stana breathed out, the old nun who had just appeared silently looked at the black spot liquid that was about to escape. Silently, an incomparably soft light appeared over the crack and liquid. The light shone down and both began to disappear. No matter what kind of "alienation" the liquid makes, how sharp the hiss can''t stop it from being erased. Stana, who witnessed this scene, did not show surprise. Her teacher shot it herself. Even if the other party is a "legendary" extraordinary creature, the ending will not make any difference. The next second, she felt the teacher''s rough palm on her head. With the same soft radiance, Stana only felt that the lost strength was returning quickly. "Teacher, what is that?" In Stana''s eyes, in addition to doubt, there was an undisguised desire for revenge. She thought she could immediately get the answer from her teacher. Everyone in the bright church knew that her teacher was not only a terrible strong man, but also a knowledgeable wise man. But what she saw immediately was that the old nun frowned and shook her head after thinking for a while. "What does it want to do?" Stana remembered that the strange black spot liquid could kill her subordinates, but she didn''t do that. Her goal seemed to be. The old nun seemed to fully understand Stana''s thoughts. Before the word "I" in her mind was spit out, the old nun shook her head and said in an old and soft voice, "no, I''m afraid the real goal of the foreign body is your secret friend." "Boom!" As if she had heard the words that shocked her, Stana''s movement to get up was obviously stagnant, her red lips were slightly open, and fell into speechless surprise. Chapter 672 Madeleine estate, suburb of eagle nest. In Rose Madeleine''s study, the hostess is doing her daily work. After the "husband mutation incident", this erudite, recognized as one of the most knowledgeable women in the Federation, has launched an impact on the real "erudite scholar". She is immersed in her work almost every day and absorbs a lot of mysterious knowledge at an unimaginable speed. At the moment, wearing glasses, with a thick smell of books and giving people a noble and mature temperament, rose is reading a book called "the complete collection of dark ages sects" and responding to some inquiry documents according to the information. The latter is her real job. As a consultant to various extraordinary organizations, she can easily obtain knowledge from these organizations, but she must also provide advisory services. In this study full of mysterious books and strange things, there was no movement except the sound of rustling. Although Rose''s maid and assistant Gracie has been working, she is a ghost and her movements are silent. Just as Gracie put back more than a dozen books Rose had read, and she turned to prepare tea for the hostess, rose Madeleine, who wrote the response document in the main book, suddenly stopped her wrist movement, and she naturally put down the quill pen. The other hand, taking advantage of the situation, put down the book of the dark ages sect and raised her hand to hold the glasses. She said to the busy ghost assistant, "Gracie, go and have a rest. I''m going to have an anatomical experiment. If there''s no important business, let others don''t bother me." "Yes, miss." Gracie, who looked like an old woman, bowed with a smile and immediately floated through the wall and left the study. Without the busy figure of the ghost assistant, there was only rose Madeleine in the quiet study. But I saw her get up straight, leave her desk and go deeper into the study. Here is a laboratory that looks very small but has all kinds of tools. Every erudite has an extraordinary laboratory? Naturally, this is not true. Erudites are also divided into theoretical school and practical school. However, as long as we reach a higher level, with more and more knowledge, almost all theoretical schools will become practical schools. Rose Madeleine is impacting scholars, and nature has already changed into a practical school. Now she entered the laboratory and began to carry out step by step in an orderly manner. She prepared her work in advance and warmed up and opened such as "extraordinary cutting props" or "extraordinary flame tools". Before she was promoted to a higher level, she was still an ordinary person. That''s why rose Madeleine can''t experiment in an unusual way like tonkey. Just as she was moving, a terrible change appeared silently behind her. But in the gap between the gate and the wall, the dark and viscous liquid penetrated unhindered. They flowed and gathered together to form a hollow face full of black spots, and the edge was constantly alienated. It seems to have wisdom, quickly avoiding the obstacles in front, and enveloping rose Madeleine, who is holding an anatomical knife but has not prepared an "experimental object", who is falling into thinking. It''s very fast, like a phantom, but it doesn''t make any sound. But the moment it entered the laboratory area, it encountered an accident, and it was a series of accidents. What first happened was in front of it, and rose Madeleine disappeared. From reality to nothingness. Immediately, the whole laboratory was closed. The blue light poured out, turning the laboratory into a four-way "prison of light". Then, a strange object in the shape of a "record player" placed in a corner of the laboratory suddenly burst into visible ripples. Then, what ravaged the laboratory was a special sound wave attack against "extraordinary creatures". The black spot face was immediately shocked by the surging sound waves and could not maintain its shape. It became a twisted black meat, with irregular and dense granulation on on each side. There was no time for it to resist. At least a dozen strange things broke out everywhere in the laboratory. A dozen different lights with terrorist power flickered in the closed laboratory. A scream like scream resounded through the laboratory in the next few seconds. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Like a hot knife, it makes a sound when cutting fresh meat. In the laboratory, dozens of red lasers cut a piece of black viscous flesh into equal parts. They fell into a strange mechanical wonder with glassware on the top. The glassware quickly closed the cover and sprayed steam immediately. Then, inside the vessel, above the dark flesh and blood trying to re fuse, at least a dozen "extraordinary instruments" such as scalpels, drill bits and tweezers came out. The purple light with special exploration power swept through the vessel and soon came to fruition. The cold mechanical sound sounded in the laboratory. "Target detection is a part of a biological polymer. It does not have independent intelligence and energy level... According to the extraordinary law, it is between professional level and legendary level, and the threat level is medium." In this sound, the closed laboratory reopened. Rose Madeleine, who looked unchanged, came in slowly and changed into a white work clothes at some time. She went to the strange object named "Darwin''s steam hand". Its function is to enable an ordinary person to have the ability to dissect a legendary extraordinary creature. This is a high-level strange object specially presented by the "ancient mystery library" organization to woo her. Most of the strange things that broke out in the laboratory and weakened the strange creature at a very fast speed were given to her by major extraordinary organizations. As she began to operate the steam wonder with a long name, she asked the air, "how did it successfully sneak into my study by avoiding the perimeter guard." "Di! Di! Result analysis... Unknown!" In the study, the mechanical voice responded. Rose frowned and asked, "check the database. Is there any related information?" "Query result... The target is a new life. Do you want to name it temporarily?" Listening to the new response, Rose''s doubts deepened. Through the glass, she looked at the black liquid divided into small pieces. It was turning into stupid and cute creatures like slugs. They crawled slowly, touched each other and fused at a very slow speed. "Huh?" Suddenly, Rose''s eyes focused on the tentacles of one of the slugs. There, a faint light emerged quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. But faster, it was with Rose''s idea, another sweep of the purple light. "Drop! Drop! An energy source exceeding the upper level limit is detected. The transcendental law describes the energy source as an unknown divine power." "The threat level has increased. It is recommended to destroy the target." In this sound, rose Madeleine was already very excited to sit in front of the cold experimental platform and put her hands into the strange thing "Darwin''s steam hand". In her eyes under her glasses, strong curiosity about unknown and mysterious knowledge emerged. Obviously, it is impossible to destroy any more. It seems that she is about to enter the state of experimental madman. While she wanted to operate the strange things, she hung her head low. The lens was a little reflective, and she said to herself: "A kind of life polymer contains unknown divine power. It may be a creature radiated from the temporarily ownerless'' divine source ''. If you can unlock the secret... By the way, Tang will be very interested in it. Maybe I should express it to him?" Rose said, operating with both hands quickly, but the images of extraordinary knives dissecting and cutting this strange creature did not appear as expected. On the contrary, with Rose''s operation, all the knives retracted. At the same time, this strange object with a very high level suddenly made a sharp beep. Inside the vessel, one gas after another erupted against those stupid "slugs". The cold mechanical sound sounded at the right time. "The self destruction procedure has been started and the target has been paralyzed. It will explode in ten seconds, ten, nine, eight..." The countdown began, but inside the vessel, the little slugs still performed foolishly. It seemed that all this was just rose Madeleine''s overreaction. She can always reach out and stop strange things from exploding. But at this moment, rose Madeleine didn''t say a word and showed a sarcastic look on her face. Instead of stopping the self explosion, she turned quickly and rushed out of the laboratory. More terrible changes happened immediately. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The whole laboratory seems to be in a state of rampage. Between the crazy tremors, the prison of light appeared again. And below the laboratory, with the faint light cutting, cracks emerge. After the cracks, there is an infinite mystery. The terrible suction force is born. It is necessary to drag the whole laboratory into the mystery, and then explode in the rumbling sound. The only survivor will be rose Madeleine, which is enough to block the light curtain of legendary extraordinary creatures and will not cause any harm to her. At the moment, half of her body had left the laboratory area. But just as rose Madeleine was about to leave completely, time suddenly stopped. There was a strong smell of pollution. Centered behind rose, it began to overflow. Everywhere we passed, everything was covered with some kind of black liquid, called the "hand of Darwin''s steam". The strange thing that should have exploded stopped working, the violent laboratory subsided, and the crack leading to the mystery seemed to be bridged by the black liquid like asphalt. Originally contained in glassware, the small "slugs" penetrated at the same time. They flowed together to form an extremely disharmonious and distorted human body, with trunk, limbs and head, but no particularly obvious characteristics. It seems that he is asexual. It didn''t seem to adapt to the human body. It walked awkwardly forward and came behind rose Madeleine. Soon, its head meandered automatically in front of rose. The next second, in Rose Madeleine''s eyes, a hollow, twisted face seemed to be exaggerating and grinning. Inside that empty mouth, spit out unprecedented malice. It was as if countless voices overlapped and got into Rose''s mind. "Tell me, how did you find out...?" Chapter 673 With terrible malice, the icy voice overlapped and crept into Rose''s ear. Her whole person was frozen in place. At this moment, whether she was a high-level wonder or an ordinary human, she lost her resistance to the black liquid emerging from everywhere. Rose Madeleine doesn''t have any extraordinary power for the time being, but her wisdom and knowledge keep her calm. In fact, when she noticed something wrong, she had communicated with her teacher in advance. At the moment, the accident broke out. Rose Madeleine looked directly at her empty eyes. Instead of fear, there was an undisguised curiosity in her eyes, as if she were a cold researcher staring at her "white mouse". The scene of the role exchange made the asexual man who gradually transferred his body to Rose''s front and was completely composed of black liquid interested. The arc of his grim smile became more and more exaggerated, his head tilted, and the light that seemed to have insight into the soul flickered in his empty eyes. A female professor, a black liquid asexual, looked at each other in the prison of light. Rose Madeleine''s strange exemption from pollution. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned and her doubts could not be concealed. Instead of answering the question of asexual people, she asked in a very normal tone, "what are you?" "Life polymer, didn''t your machine tell you the answer?" The overlapping sound, still without any emotion, crept into Rose''s ear. But rose felt a kind of "arrogance" in the sound, as if it were the highest life, looking down on those unknown lower creatures, as if human beings would look down on the busy ant colony in the roadside ant nest. At the moment, the human under the empty eyes is the ant. And this higher life has no desire to kill "ants". It tries to have a gift like communication. Rose Madeleine felt like an ant with too much courage. She asked again, "what do you want to do? Attract evil gods? Rule the origin star?" "Oh!" Rose, who was about to continue her example, suddenly looked strange and stopped. She was sure that she had no illusion. She just heard a very humanized modal particle, as if she were a proud man, expressing disdain and ridicule to herself. The source is the black asexual man whose trunk and limbs are distorted and make people''s soul tremble. It tilted its head and stared at Rose with empty eyes. The endless cold overlapping sound continued: "from the moment you break away from the curse of knowledge, you are qualified to know what we want to do." "As for what we have to do now, haven''t you found out?" When the sound sounded, rose Madeleine''s spirit and body were tense, her mind was turned, the pupil under the lens contracted violently, and the color of gravity and resistance appeared. Back again! Its goal is really Tang? Rose strongly resisted her impulse to turn her head and look at a certain direction, and tried her best to look at the strange human body in front of her. She was completely free from malice and pollution. It seemed that she thought of something. A smile suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she had no intention to ask, "how many times have you failed?" As soon as the voice fell, rose immediately saw that she didn''t seem to want to kill her "black asexual man". Its liquid body twisted a few times, and there was a brief disorder in the malicious empty mouth that had been gushing and trembling people''s soul. It fell into a brief silence, but soon answered again. "The results just born... Twice, we failed twice." "We are too few to resist the power of fate and the maternal power that breeds light." Whether it was an illusion or not, rose heard a sense of self mockery from its voice. It''s more and more humanized... Is it learning? Why? Why should we learn to be a human being? Rose Madeleine suddenly felt her scalp numb. Her wisdom and knowledge told her that there were terrible things in it. She was going to continue to take risks and get more information. But at this time, there were ripples in her heart. The familiar and majestic atmosphere was responding to her communication. Her heart immediately calmed down and looked at the strange and terrible creatures in front of her again. Everything was unknown. Very direct, rose asked, "what do you want to do with him?" With that, rose Madeleine completely tightened her spirits and waited for the "asexual man" to answer. But what she saw was that the other party twisted the liquid body and did not answer as before. The empty, twisted face that seemed to be smiling forever became softer than expected, and it even lowered its head slightly to rose. Is it saluting? Not to me, but to the teacher? Rose thought quickly at the bottom of her heart, and soon she found that she had recovered her action power, but over her body, a white light shone down, and the great smell that could not be eroded gushed out, making Rose''s body immediately become transparent. She is being sent away by her teacher. This is her previous communication request. Her teacher is an "ancient god" of the permanent neutral camp. She does not participate in any war, but will provide protection to her disciples and followers. Knowing that this creature is extremely dangerous, but somehow, rose Madeleine wants to stay, continue to talk with it and get more information. Especially at this moment, several thoughts were surging wildly in Rose''s mind. "It didn''t come for me from the beginning. Its real goal is Tang. With terrible malice, it tried to enter the kingdom of Tang through me?" "In addition, in my perception, it is not a real terror at all. It is just a creature responsible for collecting intelligence..." Just as rose was about to make a decision, the asexual man suddenly waved his hand and the power to imprison this area was immediately recovered. Its action was equivalent to pushing rose who was leaving to help her body become transparent faster. Rose clearly saw that the other party''s exaggerated ferocious smile turned into a very humanized mockery. Even, its voice became no longer overlapping and cold, but an intellectual and gentle female voice that she was very familiar with. "You want to ask if we have any malice towards that man." "The superfluous and ridiculous question, the so-called good and evil, is meaningless to us. We look for him to confirm a message. The result of confirmation will determine whether we want to..." When it comes to the back, it seems to be intentional. Its voice becomes lower and lower, and even it closes its mouth directly. At the moment, rose Madeleine had no time to think about why the "strange asexual man" suddenly became so generous, gave such a long answer at one time, and had no time to think about the real meaning behind those two sentences. Boom! Rose''s mind suddenly set off a storm, and she could no longer maintain the calm color on her face. As like as two peas, she clearly recognized that the sudden change of the voice of the asexual woman was just like her. At the last second of being transported away, she watched the asexual man composed of pure black liquid evolve into a human woman, tall and mature, wearing white work clothes and glasses. Before leaving completely, rose heard the last voice of "herself" and got into her ear. "Out of respect for the observer, we answered your question... As a reciprocal reward, we will borrow your body for a period of time." When she uttered this sentence with the body and voice line of "Rose Madeleine", it slowly walked to the side of the study and hung a grotesque oil painting on the wall in Rose''s frightened eyes. "Got you!" Fake rose said in a very pleasant voice. ¡­¡­ The boundless and mysterious town of Deborah, embraced by the phantom of the goddess of the great bank. Tangqi sat in the center of the dream tower alone. In front of him, the book of nothingness turned the pages. The vast and great divine brilliance was connected with his body to help him think about the crisis to be dealt with from the perspective of "God". He is making a plan. Because of the crazy self-help of the "melting pot Lord", the number of his enemies is soaring. In addition to the bright camp on the bright side, there are a large number of chaos, evil spirits and some more mysterious beings hiding in the dark side. The most troublesome thing is that he also needs to take care of a large group of "mops". More vividly, the newly born furnace wizards are more like explosive barrels that will explode at any time. Just as he was slowly perfecting his plan, suddenly a page of the book of nothingness spit out a rough old thing, which is an iron piece. A familiar sound is being transmitted in the iron sheet. "Sally''s news?" Tang Qi just reacted, but because of Sally''s hasty voice, she immediately looked solemn and dignified. Sally sent a very complete message through the iron sheet. "Mysterious creatures are constantly attacking people who have intersected with me. They are collecting my intelligence." "Sally has just been attacked. The creature tried to come to me by cheating Sally." "The revelation Sally received from the future destiny line: don''t let that creature appear in front of me. If it appears, don''t... Peep at it?" Along with Sally''s voice, what emerges in Tang Qi''s mind is related images. It''s not really a mysterious creature, but a blurred image that Sally has redrawn. But even so, Tang Qi looked at the alienated black liquid in his mind, especially the exaggerated and ferocious face, and still felt a kind of terror without reason. A strong omen of danger welled up in his heart at the moment. "Don''t peep at it?" When Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking about and analyzing Sally''s last sentence, suddenly, a mature female voice full of magnetism sounded in his ear. Chapter 674 Madeleine manor, Rose''s study. The fake rose Madeleine was staring at a grotesque oil painting on the wall with a strange look. Her eyes seemed to have an incredible power, which could let her understand the essence. In her eyes, the scene occurred in another place quickly flashed, which was the battle picture on the fourth floor of the book tower in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The flicker of the image is finally fixed in a corner of the blurred picture: it is a wall and an oil painting very similar to the one in front of us. Gradually, the corners of her mouth evoke an exaggerated arc. Soon her face, which belonged to rose Madeleine, began to melt, and immediately a new face appeared. This is an ordinary and old female face. Even if Tang Qi is here, I''m afraid he needs to look through the memory left by the original owner to barely remember that in fact, the maid who took care of the original owner since childhood... After that, different faces are still emerging. Each one is related to the real "Tangqi", or the manager of the cake shop the original owner likes to go to, or the neighbor girl the original owner has secretly loved for several years. But these faces have nothing to do with Tang Qi today. Until a few seconds later, another ordinary face condensed, which belonged to a long forgotten character, Reverend simbani of thorns high school in Messer. Tang Qi was born again in this world. Among the people who saw and talked, one of the top origin star residents. Before him, there were also some subordinates of the great man Kerry Ronald who helped Tang Qi destroy his body, but those people died early. Starting with the face of Reverend simbani, followed by the gun shop owner, the woman of magic girl fashion shop, Gideon, Harvey, Nathan, old Colson... The faces of people who have met with tonkey flash quickly as if they had pressed the fast forward key. If Sally were here at the moment, she would be in shock. She thought that the attack of mysterious creatures began with the extraordinary organization of "Blue Lion society". The truth is that their attacks began with anyone associated with Tangqi. Every face appears and flashes out of date. There will be pictures related to Tang Qi in your eyes. Despite the death of some key characters, the picture is also missing. However, as long as the existing pictures are linked together, it is enough to restore most of Tang Qi''s experiences in the first half of his life, and anyone can tell that Tang Qi''s fate has an extremely obvious inflection point in one place. On that day, Tangqi was born again to the origin star, and his soul was bound to Libra. The strange scene, after the White Witch Zoe''s face appeared, melted for the last time, condensed rose Madeleine''s face again and stopped. The ferocious radian of her mouth became more exaggerated, releasing the creepy cold malice. She even made two "Ho Ho" laughs with great humanization. Then she leaned out her palm and opened it slowly, but she saw that in the center of her palm, strands of black liquid gushed out, quickly condensed into a black spot, emerged the emptiness and nothingness, and maintained an exaggerated and ferocious smile. The foreign body floated to the oil painting. When it was about to touch, the voice of "Rose Madeleine" mixed with the breath that was no different from the real rose, and pried open the entrance of the oil painting first. "Dear Tang, I found a strange creature. It seems to be a part of some kind of life polymer. In the process of dissecting it, I found that it contains a very weak, but Ownerless and unknown divinity. I think it may be after the radiation of an ownerless'' source of divinity ''..." ¡­¡­ The dreamy tower was recognizing that the mature female voice was Rose''s Tangqi, and then heard the message from "Rose Madeleine". "It shows the characteristics of continuous alienation and difficult to be eliminated. The main body of its life polymer must bear greater radiation. Using some special means, it may be possible to carry out reverse tracking or find another group of ownerless sources." "I''ll pass it on now and you can study it immediately." With Rose''s voice, Tang Qi saw what was happening with the authority of the dreamland: At the entrance of Madeleine manor, before the grotesque oil painting, although she changed into a white work clothes, it can still be seen that it is rose. She is sending a mass of alienated "black liquid" into the dreamland through the oil painting entrance. As the foreign body penetrated the entrance of the country, the black liquid on its surface wriggled and flowed, gradually revealing bits and pieces of weak light. They seemed to be what rose called "ownerless divinity". Just different from when Rose saw them, the black liquid entered the dreamland, and those weak divinities began to change unknowingly. They were connected with each other, and gradually wanted to outline a symbol that could not be looked directly, observed and expressed... As if it did not exist at all. Everything in the infinite world and all concepts seem to be included in this symbol. When Tang Qi''s eyes subconsciously looked at the "foreign body" across the entrance and the world barrier, and touched the symbol, his whole person seemed to be frozen. In her mind, Sally''s hasty warning voice churned out. "Mysterious creatures constantly attack people related to you. Mysterious creatures try to get close to you. Don''t let it appear. Don''t... Peep at it!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the depths of Tang Qi''s soul, unimaginable changes suddenly took place. He felt a mysterious and unpredictable breath that completely belonged to the depths of his soul. This breath does not belong to any divine power he has. The breath comes from his soul. "Everything knows!" Tang Qi almost shuddered and spit out these four words word by word. His mind, heart and soul seemed to be churning, with big explosions taking place. He could no longer maintain peace. For the first time, he felt the mysterious power rooted in his soul and coming to the origin star with him, so that he could see the power of the root of all things at a glance, and the real basis for his rise. Since entering the mysterious side, Tang Qi has been trying to find out the source of his special abilities. Every ending point is his self soul. Tang Qi thought that to unlock this "secret", he might have to wait until he broke through the limit and became a member of all spirits on the mystery. Can change, suddenly broke out. There was no omen, nor did he have any time to prepare. And what followed was the great terror and danger that frightened him. The black liquid that is slowly entering the dreamland through the oil painting entrance. The "symbol that can''t be seen directly" wrapped in it seems to have a strong connection with "all things know". Its breath just overflows and floats through the entrance, which is perceived by Tangqi. Rooted in Tang Qi''s soul, all things that always keep quiet will flow out automatically when they know it. Strong and incomparable desire is trying to drive Tang Qi''s soul to grab the black liquid immediately. Take a look! With a glance, all my doubts will be answered, and even I will have insight into the most unimaginable secret of the "mystery". No, it''s not just mystery. The ultimate truth in the world, in that eye, includes the eternal mystery. At this moment, Tang Qi finally understands the enlightenment that Sally has passed on from the future destiny line: "Don''t let it appear in front of you. The connection between it and ''knowing everything'' will make the latter explode out of my control." "Don''t peep at it, because... It''s just a signal, a bait. It will lead to real terror. Now I can''t resist it." "The black liquid, the existence behind the symbol that can''t be seen directly, is enough to take everything from me, whether it''s life, power or my soul." Tangqi suddenly struggled and got up in the tower. In front of him, the book of nothingness turned the pages madly because of the abnormal state of "master". The dark, empty cover of the universe reflects Tang Qi''s state at the moment. His whole person, especially his eyes, were shining. It was a mysterious and penetrating light, as if there was a shining soul under the skin. Tang Qi knew that he was about to lose control. At the moment, he was very happy. In addition to "knowing everything", he is also the master of the dreamland. For the first time, Tang Qi took the initiative to let a pure dream divinity form the movement of the "storm", enveloping the whole "book of nothingness". The next second, Tang Qi, as the source of the storm, immediately felt the counterattack of the unidentified number of "chaotic mushrooms". The chaotic spore representing the filthy divinity, like "ink", covered Tang Qi''s whole person. The light on him was covered up. Chaotic spores can be polluted by even gods, not to mention human Tangqi. "My eyes are temporarily blind, my perception is closed, and my hair, flesh and blood and viscera are changing... It can''t be better." Tang Qi had extremely contradictory and absurd thoughts in his heart. At the same time, he did not delay at all, even if all his senses were polluted. What he once did when receiving Flora''s heritage, Tangqi is now directly copying it. Each oil painting entrance corresponds to a divine tentacle. At this moment, the "foreign body" has completely entered the tentacle and is about to follow the tentacle into the country. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi thought like a knife and cut it off. "Hiss!" Once again, he felt the pain spreading from the depths of his soul. Tang Qi''s face full of "ink" became ferocious. He didn''t have time to suppress the pain. He drove the broken tentacle with the dominant force to spray out blurred illusions, forming another wormhole in the mystery. At the other end of the wormhole, there is still a world that seems to be blurred and empty forever. "Exile!" Embarrassed and in pain, Tang Qi almost roared. Chapter 675 With the roar of Tangqi, the end of the divine tentacle with Madeleine manor broke, and the "black liquid" that had just entered the tentacle immediately found that the road ahead was cut off and was about to be exiled into a nothingness universe. In Rose''s study, standing in front of the oil painting, "Rose Madeleine", her eyes penetrated the oil painting and fully understood the changes taking place. "Seen through!" A short sentence without any emotion, initially rose Madeleine''s voice, but when the last word fell, it turned into a cold, overlapping strange voice. The next second, she began to shed her skin, and Rose''s body was stripped off. It turned into a twisted and dark asexual person, like a huge slug, quietly entered the oil painting, and immediately established contact with the liquid to be expelled at the moment of passing. The two, blinking, fuse and expand into a huge sphere. On the surface of the sphere, the symbols that cannot be seen directly, observed and expressed... Seem to exist at all, including all things and concepts in the world, begin to change dramatically, its power is increasing, and unimaginable powers burst out. In the boundless mystery, the "light" with incredible and insight into all essence overflows from the expanding symbols, which seems to completely surpass the concept of time and space. The suddenly opened expulsion wormhole cannot resist being closed under the light. The divine tentacle cut off by Tangqi in the dream country, and the rest is about to return to the country. At the beginning, the power of the tentacle was extremely powerful, and the great power he showed when he returned was enough to beat the mysterious creatures who accidentally passed the unpredictable route directly into nothingness. But soon he was caught by the light. The radiance from the transcendent symbols fixed the divine tentacle. Soon, the dark liquid surged silently. They tried to reconnect with the divine tentacle and enter the dreamland again through him. Boom! Dream tower, Tangqi once again "self pollution". The storm formed by the condensation of pure divinity made the chaotic mushrooms erupt a large number of spores, forming a tsunami like ink, which once again drenched him completely. More severe pain than before swept over, but now Tang Qi couldn''t care to suppress them. In his mind, the horror that was happening in the mystery clearly emerged. One idea after another, crazy came out. He immediately thought of several ways to deal with the immediate crisis, but without any hesitation, he directly chose the most painful but most likely to work. Tang Qi''s mind suddenly became violent and sharp. This time, instead of cutting off the divine tentacle, he turned into a violent force, directly grasped the source of the tentacle, and then pulled him out bit by bit. "Ah!" Even Tangqi couldn''t help yelling in pain at the moment. At this moment, his experience is almost equivalent to being forcibly pulled out of an arm. The broken divine tentacle immediately disintegrated under the control of Tang Qi''s idea, and the divine power contained in it exploded. Somewhere in the boundless mystery, in the original nothingness and dark universe, many passing mysterious creatures felt fear at the same time. They trembled and tried to escape. But the next second, they were submerged at the same time. The torrent formed by the burst divine radiation washed and poured back towards the dark liquid and the symbol of detachment. Where the torrent passes, all spirituality and Qi machines change. This area is like being destroyed and immediately reshaped. The chain response is like a mysterious natural disaster, and everything is disturbed. The "light" overflowing from the symbol finally faded. Tang Qi''s body could not contain the light of "knowing everything" to appear, and returned to the depths of his soul. Everything was restoring peace. He held out his hand, wiped the ink from his eyes, some blurred vision, penetrated the dream torrent, and looked at the strange liquid, the symbol that brought him a strong threat. Like his judgment, in the face of the mysterious divine torrent, the power contained in the symbol can no longer touch the dreamland, but the fading light always blocks the divine radiation washed out, like an island in the torrent. Boom! Without warning, on the Dark Island, an incomparably great and mysterious portal composed of pure brilliance was opened. Every part of the portal is covered with symbols that seem to be nonexistent and detached from everything. In this second, Tang Qi regained his clear sight and saw the silent scene on the island across the distant time and space. In the black liquid turned into an island, a twisted figure slowly stood up, and immediately changed from vague and unreal to a kind and gentle old maid, followed by the second, third and fourth... Until the priest "simbani" appeared. Tang Qi''s pupils contracted immediately. He soon realized that the will behind the liquid and symbol had reproduced his growth experience in the past ten years without any awareness. In the liquid body, people related to Tang Qi, demons or other extraordinary creatures, appeared in dense numbers. They lined up and walked slowly into the door. Tang Qi''s eyes followed the queue, entered the portal and saw a scene that plunged him into speechlessness and horror: Inside the portal, there is endless nothingness, constantly creeping dark liquid, covering all this, like an endless and boundless "Dark Universe", but when the shadows associated with Tang Qi step into the universe. Suddenly, the darkness boiled. A figure as if bigger than the planet slowly rose from the depths of the liquid. It seemed to be his upper body. Those "black liquids" that could be continuously alienated seemed to be the dirt on his body, slowly flowing down. The giant''s head has no organs. Yes, just the symbol. At this moment, the huge symbol is about to shine like an... Eye. He will use this eye to look at the figures coming in. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A more dangerous omen than ever before swept through the depths of his heart. That''s enough! No more! Even God will be polluted! In the strong thought, Tang Qi immediately withdrew his eyes. All curiosity and thirst for truth were suppressed by him. With the mysterious area stirred by the divine torrent as a buffer, coupled with his connection with the book of nothingness, he can draw away his eyes smoothly with the help of the authority dominated by the dreamland, and is not affected by the reverse bite of terror. Just when he firmly pulled away his eyes and wanted to isolate everything, his actions were stagnant in a moment, an impulse from the depths of his soul, which made his eyes irresistible and attracted by a corner of the "darkest universe". The next second, he saw it. Under the black liquid covering the universe, another giant''s outline emerged. He was extremely cold, as if he existed forever, as if he were another dimension, unpredictable, unknowable and unimaginable extraordinary life. A big dark hole appeared in his head. As if... As if an eye had been dug out? When this thought came into being, Tang Qi could not help trembling. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the giant who was about to examine those figures, and suddenly began to twist his head. His "eyes" were about to see. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi pulled away his eyes at an unprecedented speed. Everything disintegrated before our eyes like an illusion. Hoo! Tang Qi couldn''t stop the urge to gasp violently. His head was forced to enter the state of extreme operation to digest the incredible and unimaginable secret information he received in the past half second. PS: I''m not feeling well today. I have a difficult chapter. Please forgive me. Chapter 676 From the doomsday volcano, desire plain and the forest of ignorance, the "dream country" with a large number of nodes and constantly producing new nodes is now in crazy turmoil, and various natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms and thunder are surging. Monsters who manifest their filthy divinity seem to enter an active period and wreak havoc throughout the country. All this is caused by the changes in the master of the country. In the middle of the tower, Tang Qi let the ink stick on his body and gasped uncontrollably. It seemed that scenes were still left in his mind. The darkest world that seems to be infinitely vast than the "melting pot universe", even if he looks at it in the state of "false god" across distant time and space, he can''t see any details in the universe. All he can see is the fuzzy things associated with him. "Those black liquids covering the universe attacked all human beings related to ''Tangqi'', did not kill, but copied relevant memories... Their goal is not the original owner, but ''all things know'' rooted in the depths of my soul." "What does that unpredictable, unknowable, unable to look directly and surpass all concepts mean?" "What does the giant with the ''symbol'' as the eye want to do? What does the giant with the eyeball removed have to do with me and everything in my soul?" "All things know how to merge with my soul? Is it a coincidence? Or is it the work of some mysterious will?" "Most importantly, has the giant confirmed that I know everything? What will he do?" ¡­¡­ Tang Qi''s mind was almost boiling. He felt the shock, the unknown, and a loss of control. As Tang Qi became stronger and stronger, especially after becoming the master of the dream country, he had not felt this for a long time. He seemed to become a contact, touching an unprecedented mysterious world for the first time, curious and frightened. "It''s hard to get the right result without relying on speculation." During the movement, the storm on the nothingness book in front of Tang Qi gradually subsided, the ink like chaotic spores were recovered, and the chaos in the country began to subside. What Tang Qi consumed was pure divine power. Fortunately, due to flora''s legacy, he has sufficient divine power. Tang Qi, who has recovered, let the country repair itself. He has other things to do. Whether it is the black liquid or the darkest universe, the two giants are beyond the scope of Tangqi''s knowledge now. He needs to ask for help from people with a larger knowledge reserve. Oh, no, it''s the gods. In the twinkling of his mind, the familiar "truth thorn" appeared in Tang Qi''s hand. Raphael! His friends list is currently the highest. His strength as the "Lord of thorns" is constantly restored, and he has enough knowledge to surpass any erudite in the world. Without delay, with Tang Qi''s activation, he saw a large number of truth symbols covered with thorns surging and condensing a bud. Tang Qi was not too eager. He looked at the bud, and then his ideas automatically turned into mysterious runes and flew out into the bud. The flower of truth immediately blooms and then collapses and disappears. Instead of telling Raphael all about what happened to him, Tang Qi extracted some questions and showed some vague pictures, which were passed to Raphael. After doing this, Tang Qi is going to do another action. But at this time, he suddenly felt something. First, he put his hand into his arms and took out another old thing. After that, it was Stana''s emergency warning message. He was about to see it when a page of paper and a quill pen floated automatically on one side of the experimental platform. On the copy of the knowledge seeker, the news belonging to rose Madeleine is rapidly emerging. Her beautiful handwriting in the past appears extremely scrawly at the moment. Only looking at her handwriting, you can feel the anxiety of the female erudite with strong wisdom. Tangqi didn''t give up the near and seek the far, but he saw Stana''s voice in the old thing. The accompanying description is the attack of the black liquid on her. Before seeing Stana turned into black liquid in front of the door, Tang Qi knew that she, like Sally, had successfully defeated the attack of black liquid, but unlike Sally, Stana was saved by her teacher, the "holy nun" of the church generation. At the end of the warning, Tang Qi accidentally heard the voice of the saint: "human wizard who opened a new era, please be careful with every power you have. Light and darkness are always just the choice of the soul." "My strength?" While munching on this inexplicable revelation from the saint, Tang Qi looked at the knowledge seeker. On the white paper, rose Madeleine''s handwriting gradually appeared completely. The previous part, like Stana, tells about her being attacked by black liquid, although rose found out in time and made a perfect response. Although she is only a erudite and does not have any extraordinary power, Tang Qi can judge from Rose''s description that her response in those more than ten seconds can almost kill a legendary extraordinary creature. Unfortunately, the black liquid that attacked rose Madeleine suddenly erupted into a more powerful force than Sally and Stana. I''m afraid the turning point is because of that oil painting. The black liquid found that the oil painting was the entrance to the dreamland, so let rose be sent away by her teacher, and then it disguised as rose and tried to enter the dreamland by cheating. After her teacher confirmed, rose returned to Madeleine manor. And passed on a piece of information from her teacher, the ancient all souls, the permanently neutral observer. Hoo! Almost immediately, Tang Qi''s eyes looked at the lower part, and his breathing was even faster. Rose Madeleine has said many times that her teacher''s knowledge of mystery is comparable to or even better than some dominant gods. Although I have asked Raphael for help, it is a good thing to have more information. The next second, the still scribbled handwriting came into his eyes. "My teacher told me that those black and strange liquids have existed for a longer time than most ghosts on the mystery. They come from an extremely mysterious and vast universe and are part of an unimaginable extraordinary life." "The universe is covered by the extraordinary life." "They cannot be distinguished by simple order and chaos. Every occurrence seems to be at the beginning of a certain era, such as the junction of the origin period and the ignorance period, or the beginning of the dark period. Many events that cause great changes in mystery seem to be related to them." "Their number determines the upper limit of power. When the number reaches a certain level, they can even fight with gods." "But they are just slaves of a race!!" Here, an exclamation mark seemed to show the horror in Rose''s mind after receiving the information. Tang Qi recalled the strangeness and strength of those black liquids. If he hadn''t seen the vague scene in advance, he would feel the same as rose at the moment. When the number reaches a certain level, the strange life that can fight the gods is only a slave of a certain race? Once again, Tang Qi''s mind came up with the outline of the giant he had ventured to see across a large number of barriers. "That giant, that race?" "Race means more than one giant?" With insight and secret expectation, Tangqi continued to look down. He wanted to know what race the giant was and what he wanted to do? Tang Qi''s eyes just showed the color of expectation, but with the next content, it immediately turned into disappointment. "These are all the information my teacher is willing to tell me. He believes that further disclosure will undermine his permanent neutral camp position." "Dear don, I''m sorry. Please protect yourself." The end of the letter clearly shows rose Madeleine''s guilt. Although the times of getting along are not too many, Tang Qi has fully known the character of this good friend. Once a mature and independent woman identifies a friend, she will not have any reservations. The black liquid and the will behind it attacked by pretending to be rose Madeleine and almost succeeded. In fact, without Sally''s early warning, Tangqi can''t guarantee whether he can react and exile them. However, it is obviously not Rose''s responsibility. Even she is implicated by Tangqi. From the beginning, the target of those black liquids was Tangqi. All the people attacked were related to Tang Qi, both the original owner and the real him. Tangqi, who has completely recovered his composure, is holding a quill pen and is trying to reply to Rose''s letter to let her put down her unnecessary burden. But at this moment, a familiar soft voice suddenly sounded in his ear. The source is the thorn surging with the Rune of truth. Raphael''s voice immediately entered his mind. "They have no name. I once met them. At that time, I was trapped in a maze. After meeting them, I had a short communication with their source consciousness. They claim to be slaves of their great masters." Raphael''s first sentence was to answer Tang Qi''s first doubt about what those black liquids were. "Their master is a race that only a few even the spirits know. Their number and power are unknown. The secret information related to them is extremely disordered and seems to be affected by some power." "Many dominant gods, including the ''light'', believe that they are hidden in the dark and have an extremely terrible conspiracy. They also believe that many major events that let the gods fall and make mysteries shake are related to them." "Their names are... Protoss of origin!" Chapter 677 When the last four words sounded, there was a palpitation in Tang Qi''s soul, and an unspeakable disgust sprang up, but these seemed to be illusions, which soon disappeared, and he had no time to catch them. In front of him, the thorns of truth were calm again, and Raphael''s voice no longer came. Tang Qi didn''t ask any more questions for help. Rafael''s secret was even more detailed than rose Madeleine''s teacher. At least, he already knows the name of the giant race. Put away the thorns of truth, and Tangqi began to reply to Sally, Stana and rose. Then he didn''t think what he should have started. His eyes went straight through the walls of the high tower and fell over Deborah, which was pregnant with "dream creatures". The thought moved slightly, but I saw a light group wrapped in two figures called, and it automatically flew to the tower. At the moment of entering the tower, the light mass is broken, and the power of purity and divinity is divided into two, which is integrated into the white Merlin and the snow-white unicorn. The two, from nothingness to reality, slowly came to Tang Qi. "My Lord, Merlin." Bai Meilin, whose external image is an old little boy, once again speaks with reverence. He and the Unicorn with a drooping head behind him showed a joy from the soul in their eyes. On the contrary, there is a rare color of guilt on Tang Qi''s face. Bai Meilin seemed to know Xiao Tangqi''s idea. On his old face, he was even more happy, and his soft voice sounded: "it''s Meilin''s honor to contribute my strength to our Lord before our Lord is promoted to ''all souls''." "What''s more, death is meaningless to Merlin." Hearing the speech, Tang Qi didn''t relax much. Bai Meilin was right to some extent. As a dream creature, it can be reborn in the country after death. But that doesn''t mean it''s senseless when it dies. The pain of losing life will still be felt. But Tang Qi does need to borrow Bai Meilin''s talent at the moment. Although Bai Meilin belongs to the dream country and the country belongs to Tang Qi, Tang Qi has not made a "limit leap". Only when he is promoted to all souls can he become him. You can directly gain the power of all dream creatures, including white Merlin, with permission. But now, he can''t do it, so he''s just a hypocrite. "It''s different this time..." Speaking of half, Tang Qi suddenly looked sluggish. After a pause, he took a deep breath, looked at Bai Meilin and the unicorn, and said calmly, "then, get ready to start." "The only question, has the secret of my soul been revealed?" Without much thought, Tang Qi spit out a question he had already thought of. There is a great difference between this prophecy and the last one. Before the thorns event, although Tang Qi, Guangming and thorns were involved, in a sense, they could not be predicted and divined, but they could be bypassed. For example, what Tang Qi asked Bai Meilin to divine was the place where the accident occurred, bypassing most of the autophagy in a clever way. Although the final result still let Merlin fall, he also succeeded in divining the result. This time, it is more difficult. It not only involves Tang Qi, but also the "knowledge of all things" in the depths of his soul, the mysterious giant called "origin Protoss", the Dark Universe... Tang Qi is sure that no element can be predicted by divination. If it could be captured by the ability of prophecy, the protoss of origin would not be as mysterious and terrible as Raphael said. After all, there must be more than one God whose power of prophecy and divination exceeds that of Merlin. However, he still intends to try. Put the questions on yourself as much as possible. After he spoke, the familiar scene immediately appeared in the dream tower. The snow-white and clean radiance fills every corner of the tower. Merlin and unicorn are almost integrated. Then their bodies became almost empty in the blink of an eye, and the pale breath of death surged out. At the same time, in the book of nothingness, the chaotic mushroom began to grow again. Although Merlin and unicorn are now in the dream country, as dream creatures, most of their anti phagocytic power has been filtered and blocked by the dream country, but even so, one person and one beast are on the verge of death. The color of pain and doubt appeared on Merlin''s old face for the first time. Divination has no result! As the master, Tang Qi realized Merlin''s state in an instant. He didn''t hesitate. His mind moved. Huge and pure divine power poured out of the book of nothingness, suppressing the soaring mushrooms, and also supplied Merlin and unicorns. The body of one person and one beast began to become real again. Tangqi''s voice sounded at this time. "Merlin, take them." With his words pouring into Merlin''s mind, there are many secret information Tangqi knows at present. The rules related to prophecy and divination on the mysterious side. The more information, the higher the probability of success. From the initial attack, those black liquids, the universe behind the mysterious portal, the giant... With Tangqi constantly adding information, especially when the giant of the universe and the origin Protoss appeared, Merlin and dreamland trembled. Although Tang Qi did not divine them, he still passed on a terrible power of counterattack. Merlin suffered only a small part of these reversals, and the rest were accepted by the dreamland. Because Tang Qi does not limit the supply of divinity, Merlin has never collapsed and disappeared, but the state between him and the unicorn at the moment can be called wandering between life and death, and the pain seems to never stop, which is enough to torture the tough people crazy. But neither Merlin nor the unicorn uttered a whine. Unfortunately, Merlin''s divination has never come to fruition. Tang Qi looked helplessly at Merlin, who was still working hard. He had tried to avoid the existence of non divination, but almost every element of this event was extremely dangerous and could not be predicted. It was normal. The idea flashed. Tangqi was preparing to let Merlin give up. But at this moment, another inexplicable throbbing gushed out of Tang Qi''s soul. His eyes immediately showed hesitation, but soon, he looked at Merlin and the unicorn, who had been suffering from life and death and were still trying without saying a word, flashed a firm color, and Tang Qi spoke again. "Merlin, look into my eyes!" When the great voice of the master sounded, Merlin and the snow-white Unicorn raised their heads at the same time. Their closed eyes opened and immediately looked at each other with a pair of eyes that could understand the world and mysterious things. In an instant, one person and one beast knew the role of their own eyes. Everything knows! This is the first time that Tang Qi revealed his "special ability". Boom! Merlin and the unicorn were stunned at the same time. They seemed to have lost control of their body and power. Everything they were divining in their mind was reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes that knew everything. And at this moment, their divination changed. The fragments they see from the future are extremely vague, and reach a bottleneck. If they continue to peep, they will collapse and die. Even with sufficient divine power, they can only linger outside an indestructible "fortress". But at this time, because of Tang Qi''s participation, the mysterious and nameless future fortress was suddenly illuminated by a mysterious light, and a gap was gradually born in the center of the light. Through the gap, Tang Qi seemed to see a scene that shocked him. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it to emerge in it, but gradually... The corners of his mouth bent a radian of joy. Boom! Just as Tangqi tried to peep into more future fragments, after the fortress, an unknown torrent suddenly broke out, almost immediately smashing and expelling the will of Tangqi, Merlin and unicorn. The dream tower, a gray light, erupted without warning. In an instant, the whole laboratory seemed to have been swept by the storm, and most of the instruments were damaged for unknown reasons. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that after years of corrosion, some of the three shivering little ones were directly swept down the tower. Merlin and unicorn in the middle of the storm can no longer support, die immediately, return and breed the light group. Tang Qi lost his rotten chair with a click and sat down directly on the ground. At the same time, his whole person began to show terrible variation. At the speed visible to the naked eye, his body became old, age spots grew rapidly, and then rotted. He saw that he was about to enter the white bone... The book of nothingness trembled slightly and absorbed all the gray light in the past. Chaotic mushroom, soaring again. Tang Qi, who recovered his normal body, instantly felt the price he paid for his death action. Because of Flora''s legacy, he finally became rich in divine power and slipped to "poverty" again, making the dream country more and more chaotic. Tang Qi, who should have been distressed, could not help but evoke a radian of joy at the corner of his mouth. He succeeded! He got a very unexpected result! "The secret of my soul will be revealed, but not now, but..." Tang Qi didn''t spit out that time. He was following the prophecy rule of the mysterious side: the future is uncontrollable, and any subtle factor may distort the future. "It''s worth paying more divine power to predict that time, and what I have to do next is to make the prediction true." While talking to himself, Tang Qi got up straight and didn''t intend to tidy up the messy top Laboratory of the tower at the moment, but looked at it with a little excitement. Because of his successful peeping, in his mind, a fuzzy plan born after the "Hanukkah event" is rapidly improving. Every idea flashing at the moment is a wonderful inspiration. Soon, he seemed to have a clue at last. When he called, he saw a divine object emerge. Described by flora, the God of life, flesh and desire, with indelible light records, his daily relationship with other gods, mainly ispatilani, one of today''s goddess of life, is called the fable of true love. Under the control of Tang Qi''s ideas, this magical picture album immediately flipped the pages, and finally stopped in the middle of a very fancy page, like a polar light, as if it had incomparably vigorous vitality. Most of the page is still a daily conversation between the two goddesses. But Tang Qi ignored the picture that people couldn''t extricate themselves from, and his eyes fell directly on the top of the page, a "thing" that looked extremely huge and strange. Chapter 678 Dreamland, the junction of ignorance and desire plain. As two terrible nodes, the atmosphere here is mysterious and terrible. Even Amanda, these dreamy aborigines, rarely set foot here unless they are collective actions. Tang Qi''s task to Amanda, Taran and the fairy is only to clean up the low-level nodes. The three nodes on the top of the mountain are all in a laissez faire state. But at this time, there are some amazing changes here. The plain, which was full of gray fog and cold air, suddenly became warm in a certain area. Here, it seems to have come to the extreme spring. Forests, springs, grasslands... And a large number of extraordinary creatures existing in ancient legends play in it one after another. Everything is bright colors like candy and full of exuberant breath of life. Original paradise? No, it''s more like God''s paradise. At the moment, Tangqi is in it. He is standing on the grass full of flowers, surrounded by exaggerated berries, but in front of him is a huge and strange thing. It consists of long stove, curved test tube, crystal box and other objects. Each object is covered with the symbolic mysterious symbol of flora, the "God of life and desire". As a key component, the crystal box is filled with clear and phosphorescent liquid. Tang Qi stood in front of this strange thing that had just broken through the earth and was born naturally, with a faint light in his eyes. [wonder: the box of flora.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a strange object nicknamed "box of life". Flora is a tool used to make loyal relatives and special playthings. Its function is to create bodies and add some special elements to create short-lived lives.] [information fragment 2: the life it produces can be freely customized by users, but its operation must be supplied by divine power and can only operate in the paradise of God.] ¡­¡­ There is also a lot of information behind, such as a detailed user manual. However, Tang Qi had no patience to read word by word. His mind flashed and soon digested the instructions. His eyes fell on the crystal box covered with mysterious runes, and directly poked out a hand. Under his control, his fingertips automatically cracked, and a drop of red blood overflowed. He immediately separated from Tang Qi''s fingers and dropped into the box under the action of gravity. TA! When Tang Qi''s blood touched the original liquid of life, incredible changes were born immediately. The box of flora emits a very pleasant mechanical sound. On this special creation, the symbols representing life, body and pregnancy shine one after another. They fuse together and burst into a glow that people can''t look directly at. Inside the crystal box, there is a visible "birth of life" process. Starting from a drop of blood, it began to derive blood vessels, bones and viscera... Gradually, a body with the same shape as Tang Qi appeared in the box. Boom! Hiss, hiss, hiss! In the warm and turbid steam, a young man with almost perfect body and black hair and black eyes slowly walked out of the open box of life. On the grass with the color of candy everywhere, Tang Qi looked at the young man who was exactly the same as himself, and a strange feeling emerged. In his mind, thoughts soared. With his thoughts, he saw that "No. 2 Tangqi" began to blink, clench and kick without any delay. It seemed that Tangqi was doing these actions himself. However, it seems that the birth time of No. 2 Tangqi is too short, and the look in his eyes is a little dull. "This feeling... It''s like an extra hand or a leg. It''s an extension of my body. It''s completely different from the second secret medicine used in Mercer a long time ago. However, it''s not finished yet. There''s still a process to go." While talking to himself, Tangqi directly controlled No. 2 Tangqi to himself. Then, he raised a finger and first cast a "soul separation curse" on himself. A pure soul fragment was separated by Tangqi and immediately passed into Tangqi No. 2. Almost in a flash, the rigid and dull smell of No. 2 Tangqi began to be eliminated, and fresh and true emerged. There seemed to be two Tangqi on the grass. The same look appeared on their faces. First, feel it solemnly, and then the corners of your mouth rise radian at the same time. At the same time, he said, "the experiment is preliminarily successful, and then carry out strength introduction." From the overlapping sound, Tang Qi directly opened the furnace eye. Boom! Since Tang Qi became the master of the dreamland, the "furnace flame" that had been silent in his body seemed to find a vent, like a burst dam, pouring out madly, and a red and golden channel appeared between the two Tang Qi. Compared with the power Tang Qi now has, the furnace flame essentially remains at the level of "furnace Wizard", does not enter the level of great wizard, and due to Tang Qi''s original caution, it has not exchanged any witchcraft related to furnace wizard. The only means is the furnace eye. At this moment, the red and golden flame is pouring into "No. 2 Tangqi", including the furnace eye. Tang Qi is stripping off the power related to the furnace wizard in his body and distributing it to No. 2 Tang Qi. With the influx of those flames, No. 2 Tang Qi''s eyes begin to burst into brilliance, and his body is shining everywhere. The golden flame drops down like a liquid. Much like the original me... Tang Qi, who lost all the furnace flames, didn''t feel the loss of nothingness at all, but looked at another himself with curious eyes. Two Tangqi! Or more correctly, he created a perfect separation for himself. This is the beginning of Tang Qi''s crazy plan. From the moment when the "master of the furnace" shamelessly threw the pot, Tang Qi had this vague idea. After seeing the street painter, his idea gradually became clear. He found that because "everything knows", he was forced to be an enemy of an extremely powerful and mysterious race. Tang Qi decided to turn his idea into reality. "Since this black pot is doomed to be unable to get rid of, you can directly recite it and use this well-known identity to attract the eyes of all enemies, including the ''Lord of light'' and the ''Protoss of origin''." "This separation will replace the real me, kill as much as possible and attract fire as much as possible... And when it comes to death, who can compare with the furnace Wizards?" When thoughts were flying, No. 2 Tangqi had completely digested the furnace flame. Like a "light man", standing in front of Tang Qi. Immediately under his control, No. 2 Tangqi slowly stretched out his hands. At the next moment, his palm sank slightly and there was one more thing. That thing is a crystal. Its shape is a swallowing beast that has shrunk many times. It is about the size of human head. It is a red sphere. The middle part splits a bright red mouth, and one tentacle root whisker falls down. Even at this time, when Tang Qi''s eyes fell on it, he immediately felt a faint light that was so strong that he was almost blind. "Extraordinary and strange things: devour the divine nature, which contains the divine crystal of ''devouring power''..." At the beginning, Tang Qi took it out from the body of a real devouring beast. He is composed of a large number of soul essence, which can be used as a high-quality sacrifice to the Lord of the furnace. But at the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t want the master of the furnace to speed up and slide to madness, so he didn''t do that. Now, since the furnace has carried out self-help, it seems that it wants to implement a method of dying and later generation, Tang Qi naturally has no scruples. "If you want to die, you can''t really die, and you need to lead a lot of furnace wizards to die together. Naturally, you need strong enough strength. At least furnace wizards with too low level or big wizards with higher level are not qualified." "If it''s just the beginning, the level of furnace sacrifice may be enough. After all, I will have a considerable number of men. I will bring them back to the ancestors of the dark ages..." "Sacrifice!" Tang Qi has not finished his muttering. Under his control, No. 2 Tang Qi has held the crystal and directly cast the sacrifice method. When witchcraft was cast, Tang Qi''s curious and focused eyes immediately condensed. "Does the melting pot sealed by the gods still have the right to receive sacrifices?" The question was answered immediately after it was born. Silently, the vast and infinite golden flame gushed out of nothingness at a slower speed than in the past, condensed into the furnace array, and then slowly, a golden portal was born, and the power of Wei''an gushed out from behind the portal, swallowing the crystallization in the hands of No. 2 Tangqi into the dark universe behind the portal. The process is slow but firm. "Sure enough, the gods were afraid of the madness of the furnace. Although they sealed him in the depths of the universe and let him live and die, they still left a gap for him to receive sacrifices." When Tang Qi was thinking, he suddenly felt something. Across the "No. 2 Tangqi", he felt the sealed great will. After the door opened and found that the sacrificist was Tangqi, a very disobedient furnace wizard, he first transmitted an anger. Tangqi even felt that he wanted to roar himself immediately. But soon he sensed "swallowing crystals". As if afraid of Tang Qi''s repentance, he took the crystal away as quickly as possible and immediately pulled his mind into the "dark ruins". Due to a barrier, the picture Tang Qi saw was not as clear as it had been in the past and seemed a little vague. However, we can still see that the incomparably blazing and hot flame converges and begins to generate one sun after another. The final number of meritorious deeds is completely beyond Tang Qi''s imagination. When he came to the dark ruins with soul fragments, there was some delay in Tang Qi''s perception. So at the moment, he couldn''t help doubting. In the dark nothingness, are the sun''s meritorious deeds that are neatly arranged and still condensing true? For a few seconds, the last sun condensed. In Tang Qi''s mind, an incredible number appeared. "Twenty eight!" Tang Qi, who was almost dazzled by the sun, felt suddenly rich. Chapter 679 "I''m so rich..." This is the first thought in Tang Qi''s mind after seeing the number of solar meritorious deeds in the dark ruins. Then soon, he couldn''t help recalling the harvest of several sacrifices in the past, and secretly figured out the operation rules of the projection of the master of the furnace. "The first sacrifice was to face the intestines of evil gods in Mercer city. The harvest was three solar meritorious deeds, followed by a small piece of meat of the dark dominator, fragments of sad ghosts, and serxi, who sacrificed in the Mayan ruins of the southern continent... Each harvest ranged from one to five." "So it seems that the way for the furnace projection to settle meritorious deeds seems to be to calculate the correlation value between the sacrifice and the divinity and soul of evil gods." "In fact, it contains a lot of Soul Essence and the crystallization of devouring divinity. If it is used well, it is enough to create a semi divine extraordinary creature. Of course, the camp is chaotic and evil that can''t be selected at all, and it''s difficult to be neutral." "And turning it into a sacrifice, my separation should be enough to promote..." "Exchange!" The thought flashed here. Tang Qi''s mind and spirit in the dark ruins directly communicated and projected without any delay, and passed a command in the past. "Boom!" The amazing change immediately appeared in front of the candy colored grass and the strange box of life. It was like the No. 2 Tangqi of the light man. In the blink of an eye, it became a real sun, and every corner of his body was shining. A hot, blazing furnace flame poured from the nether nothingness. Every flame is pure and powerful furnace power. In the dark ruins, with the perfusion, one merit after another disappeared at a steady rate. At the same time, the extraordinary level of No. 2 Tangqi began to rise, and soon reached a critical point. The color of the flame gushing from his body changed from red to deeper, but heard a roar, and the dark red flame swept through the expansion inside and outside. The paradise of God turns into a magma fire prison in an instant. In the world of burning everything, Tang Qi, who is covered with a "Guardian curse", doesn''t care about the furnace flame raging in his country. A smile stirred up in the corners of his mouth. "This is the melting pot wizard. This feeling of rapid upgrading is really fascinating." After talking to himself, Tang Qi only felt that he understood why the predecessors of the dark age had such a wild and rough style. When he was thinking, he still stayed in the dark ruins and immediately summoned the all inclusive exchange list. The color of expectation and excitement appeared in Tang Qimu. "You don''t need to practice seriously. As long as you sacrifice an evil god, you can exchange and upgrade directly. When you think about it, you can change from a wizard to a great wizard... While upgrading, you can also browse this almost endless exchange list. If you have rich meritorious deeds, you can also obtain witchcraft skills, or some extraordinary powers and strange things out of thin air." "If it weren''t for the last generation, everyone would be envious." Tang Qi''s heart flickered as if he was alert. On the one hand, he was excited and began to choose the right witchcraft skills and extraordinary things for his separation. Once, in order to save his life, he always adhered to the principle of obedience and prudence, and did not look for evil gods to sacrifice everywhere like his predecessors, which led to his poor number of meritorious deeds at the projection even if he had the furnace sacrifice method. Occasionally, when I am rich, I have to spend it because of some dangerous events. Now, it''s time to turn over. When the furnace magic in Tangqi No. 2 continued to degenerate in the next stage, Tangqi''s voice became more and more excited in front of him. "To have powerful magic, you must also have supporting witchcraft, but the furnace eye is not enough. What furnace body, furnace whip, furnace summoning, furnace change, furnace rebirth... Let''s just have a big gift bag." "Well, with some special witches, furnace staff? No, according to the records, the elders don''t like it. There must be enough reasons." "Most elders seem to like a furnace sword that can cut the earth and the body of evil gods, or a furnace hammer that can blow the head of evil gods, and an improved version of furnace cannon. I''m used to using swords, so my split should... Use a hammer!" With Tang Qi''s murmur, No. 2 Tang Qi''s empty hands suddenly burst into flames, but two extremely terrible hammers covered with dark red flames slowly condensed. They are now in a "reduced state". As long as there is enough melting pot magic supply, they can be as huge as mountains. Their main body, that is, the hammer head, is a ball like the sun, with blunt thorns attached to it. Tang Qi''s curious eyes fell down, the hot light burst out, and the pieces of information flowed. "Extraordinary wonder: the hammer of the furnace, a high-level wonder belonging to the furnace wizard, is a real war wonder..." With the emergence of information fragments, there are also some vague pictures. It is a tutorial on how to use this strange thing. Each picture makes Tang Qi see the war boiling, but soon the war was suppressed by him, and the dream country seems to bear more twists and turns. After selecting witchcraft and strange things for the separate matching, Tang Qi glanced at the remaining meritorious deeds, which was enough to promote No. 2 Tang Qi to the expected level of "furnace sacrifice". Let No. 2 Tangqi continue to degenerate, and Tangqi''s thoughts return to himself. "My real body has been digesting the two sources of divinity left by flora. In addition to gradually adding the rules of life, desire and soul to my divine field, they will also constantly supplement the pure divine power." "This means that for a period of time, even if I don''t meditate, or let dream creatures and their families clean up pollution, my divine power is sufficient... But this is a stupid and short-sighted behavior. Meditation is dangerous, but there can be a way to gain strength every time, and the actions of dream creatures or their families are a stable and sustainable growth method for the dream country ¡£¡± "My strength has been growing, but the speed is still not enough. I can''t stop meditating and expanding my family." "In addition, I must begin to study and improve... All things know!" When his thoughts reached here, Tang Qi suddenly had a firm idea. Without this "origin Protoss event", Tang Qi knew everything about his inexplicable special ability. He was afraid that he would still be in an incomprehensible confused state. Although he always wanted to study, he could not start the actual operation. "Although I can release the soul splitting curse and completely divide my soul, it is not unlimited, and the soul splitting curse is too rough and painful. In my perception, everything is well-known and rooted in the depths of my soul, and the soul splitting curse cannot be touched." "If I want to completely separate everything from my soul and know everything, or make accurate induction, maybe I can do it only after I have a clear ''soul'' in my divine field. This is not out of reach, as long as I continue to digest the divine source related to the soul left by flora." "In addition, there are some sacred objects that can also help me understand the soul indirectly. For example, the book of Harper harvested before can be unsealed later." "Moreover, there are some other gains from this sudden dangerous incident, which at least gives me an opportunity to study everything... Well, first complete the initial part of the plan, and then make the next attempt." The last thought fell, and the fiery, dark red light in front of Tang Qi shrank slowly. He looked up as like as two peas, but stood before him, a man whose appearance was still the same as himself, but the great changes had taken place in him. The first thing that catches Tang Qimu''s eye is a wizard''s robe engraved with a large number of furnace runes. Under the big dark red hood, a beautiful face with black hair and black eyes appears. Without the two "furnace hammers" in his hand, others will probably think that this is a more noisy wizard. "This..." Tang Qi''s face was slightly sluggish. He felt really good about the exchange upgrade, but now it seems that he has gone too far. With such an image reappeared, Tang Qi suspected that his reputation on the mysterious side would be destroyed. "Well, it''s better to converge. Take your time. Such a big change at one time will also arouse suspicion." He couldn''t help but say to himself that Tang Qi controlled "himself" to put away the furnace hammer and replaced the overly arrogant furnace wizard robe with a normal wizard robe. Of course, the appearance can be replaced at any time. But inside, it can''t be hidden at all. With a little thought, Tang Qi sensed the hot and blazing breath in No. 2 Tang Qi''s body, which was like an active volcano. He even immediately gave birth to an illusion. As long as he wanted, it would completely erupt at the moment, and the damage would not be weaker than that of a small volcano. Furnace sacrifice! This is the extraordinary career level of Tangqi No. 2 at this time. If converted to the whole mysterious side of the system, it is a genuine "legendary" existence. Moreover, judging from the amazing combat power of the furnace wizard, most legendary extraordinary creatures will not be the opponent of No. 2 Tangqi. The mind controlling No. 2 Tangqi looked at the dark ruins. There were twenty-eight solar meritorious deeds that were originally arranged neatly on the nothingness. At this time, there were only three left, which looked lonely and pathetic, blooming brilliantly. "There are three left, a little more than expected." With a whisper, Tang Qi withdrew his mind. Then, the two Tangqi seemed to be eager to look beyond the dreamland. "Let''s start. Let''s see how many new furnace wizards have been born in the area of great eagle nest City, and how many people are willing to recognize me as a ''nominal leader''?" When the overlapping sound began, the bodies of the two Tangqi began to disappear and gradually disappeared in a messy grass. Chapter 680 December 29, late at night. Over the holy eagle nest City, another exquisite and grotesque wooden boat floats out of thin air. But this time, Tangqi was not the only one sitting on the ship. There was another Tangqi sitting in front of him. Tang Qi and his separation, while watching the bustling first metropolis below, also included seven or eight satellite cities around Yingchao. He will summon the new furnace wizard on Hanukkah night. But it is obviously impossible for him to inform the new Wizards of the whole Federation, which is unrealistic. For the first time, the destination geographic office was of course placed in the largest city in the Federation, holy eagle nest city. In order to prevent the number of furnace wizards in the city of eagle''s nest from being too small and embarrassing, Tang Qi tried to count the whole area of the big eagle''s nest. "Let''s go!" When the voice fell, the dark red furnace flame surged out of No. 2 Tangqi''s eyes. At the same moment, Tang Qi pointed his finger. Life curse! The scene that once appeared is repeated now. But I saw a bird with light all over the body, and the edge of its wings overflowed with fine flames from time to time. It was constantly born at Tangqi''s fingertips. In an instant, the sweet song of the bird surrounded the "fool''s boat", and the cold air blowing at high altitude all the time immediately became warm. But soon, the birds received Tang Qi''s request. In the dense "chirp chirp" sound, the flame birds fly away one by one. Following some innate induction, they fly to all directions in each big eagle nest area. They kept flying away, and Tangqi didn''t take back his life spell. At the same time, I silently counted the number of birds flying away. A few seconds later, the flame bird was still born, and then received the command of the master and flew away to find the furnace wizard. "Forty, forty-one, forty-two, forty-three..." Seeing that the number was still rising, Tang Qi was also surprised. Although after expanding the scope to the big eagle''s nest area, he had expected that the number of furnace wizards that could be detected would not be too small. At least there would not be only a few small fish and shrimp. It would not be able to do too much, but it would only increase embarrassment. But the growing number still surprised him. "The great eagle''s nest area, including eagle''s nest city and seven or eight satellite cities around it, has a total population of more than 10 million... If nearly 100 or more furnace wizards have been born in this area, wouldn''t there be at least hundreds of furnace wizards in the whole Federation in proportion?" "This number is close to the number of dark age predecessors." "The furnace Lord''s crazy self rescue on Hanukkah night is not only aimed at the Federation, but also includes the whole origin star. If it is calculated in proportion, it means that my previous estimation is wrong, and their number will be thousands, even nearly 10000?" While Tang Qi was thinking, he saw another flaming bird born. But unexpectedly, it didn''t fly away, but stopped on Tangqi''s shoulder. The shining little head came up and gave a "Jiji" song, which clearly showed doubt. "No sense!" Tang Qi spits out a sentence and looks a little relaxed. Although he has decided to turn the black pot into reality, he plans to convene a group of furnace wizards to learn from the predecessors of the dark age and start a life of death. But he did not want the number of furnace wizards to be too terrible, which would have irreparable consequences. The mind moves, and finally the fixed number appears. "Sixty!" "This is normal. It seems that the gods allow the furnace to save themselves crazily and have tacitly agreed with him on the number of new furnace wizards. There will certainly not be tens of thousands or nearly tens of thousands. The probability is the figure I estimated before." "So, how many people will choose to follow me in the end?" Tang Qi took back the life curse, took out a large stack of data just asked from rose Madeleine in the sweet sound of the last flame bird, watched and waited. The contents of that stack of materials are similar to the information agreed with rose when Tang Qi dissected and sliced in order to find the evil god. The difference is that this time it is more low-end. All cases and targets are only related to evil gods. It is difficult to meet real and powerful evil gods. Tangqi plans to carry out death activities with a group of furnace wizards. The goal is to attract the attention of the whole extraordinary world and make all the extraordinary people believe that Tangqi will act as the leader of furnace wizards and save the furnace master sealed in the depths of the universe. Since it is a collective death, it is naturally impossible for him to do everything himself. He wants to summon a certain number of wizards, and they must have combat power. In the initial stage, they do not need to be compared with their predecessors, but at least they can''t be too weak and too chicken. This means that Tangqi must train them first. After all, Hanukkah has just passed a few days. All the new furnace wizards are still fragile in essence. Their combat strength may not be as good as those poor children when Tang Qi just took over meilada special education school. "I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling." When Tang Qi muttered this sentence, he thought of the first newborn furnace wizard he had seen not long ago, the street painter called "Klaus lovich", a furnace wizard whose brain circuit was not very normal. If the "new seeds" are of this style, Tang Qi feels that his future will be more difficult. In the midst of various thoughts, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the first line of the data. "Ghost club, an extraordinary organization located in eagle nest City, members worship an unknown evil god and think that the evil god is a ghost form. As long as it is transformed into the same form, they can enter his country, a country without pain and death, but they don''t have the courage to take the initiative to end themselves. Instead, they hunt some tramps and nightingales for sacrifice experiments." "Mysterious sewer assembly, in the underground complex sewer network of Yingchao City, there are some mysterious and extraordinary people. They will hold regular gatherings at some nodes and hold hunting activities. The gatherers are the audience. They will capture some innocent people, and then call a part of a semi divine alien creature to hunt and kill the innocent." ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi chose the right training event and place, as many as 60 furnace wizards who carefully hid their identity in the huge Yingchao metropolitan area began to receive a special invitation one after another. Yingxin District, the most densely populated district in Yingchao City, is an Island District surrounded by several rivers, which gathers a large number of federal heavyweight companies or large institutions. At the moment, a 100 story building on the island, with 60 floors in the middle, seems to be completely occupied by a company. However, the atmosphere in the company was somewhat depressed. The stations were arranged neatly. It was already time to get off work, but there were still more than a dozen people working overtime at those stations, and the telephone rang hurriedly from time to time. On a station at the edge, a female employee with red hair and beautiful face who seems to have poor skin due to staying up too late. She put down the microphone tired and isolated the impatient abuse inside. She pinched the cup on her side and was ready to sip the cool coffee. Suddenly, she seemed to see something. The whole person was excited, the palm of her hand shook, and the coffee immediately spilled on the tooling skirt. But she had no time to take these into account. She quickly put down the cup, rubbed her eyes, and then convinced that she had no hallucinations. Not far away, she watched a bird shining all over her body directly through the 60 storey window, and then made two sounds, as if only she could hear. The extremely sweet chirping, flapping the wings of the falling flame, flew towards her. She could not help but tremble, stretched out a hand, spread out her palm and let the bird stop on it. The next second, the bird pecked her. With slight pain, a drop of blood overflowed from her palm and was swallowed by the bird. It seemed to trigger something. The bird raised its head. In its small eyes, an incomparably warm and hot solar furnace hung high above the universe emerged. At the moment of looking at each other, a breath in her mind was the same as the power in her body, but many powerful figures emerged. Almost immediately, her body trembled, and the fatigue on her face was replaced by excitement. Because she discern as like as two peas, the figure is impressively similar to the one in the "extraordinary inheritance" that she received in the past few days. "Finally, it''s time to start?" The woman received the invitation when she whispered with a little guy covered in flame. "Tomorrow night, on the top floor of the holy eagle''s nest building." Surprised and excited, the woman spit out the invitation. And fast, she said, "I''d like to. I''ll go." As soon as she finished, suddenly the invincible and lovely little guy suddenly disintegrated in his place, turned into red light spots and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Her face just showed an anxious color. A fat figure suddenly lay over her station, and a rough noise sounded. "Annie, what would you like? Where are you going?" "I tell you, you can''t go anywhere without completing your task today, you lazy and incompetent little bitch..." It seems that a fat woman with curly yellow hair, bright lipstick, a very ill fitting spotted skirt and a stack of documents seems to have found an excuse to scold because she found Anne lazy. Her voice, the whole area can be heard clearly. In her description, Anne is a lazy woman who is good for nothing. Without this job, she is a waste. She will either starve to death on the street or become a nightingale on the street. Everyone knows why fat women are targeting Annie, but they can only secretly cast sympathetic eyes on Annie, but they can''t do anything, because the position written on the badge of the fat woman is the supervisor. But soon, people heard the fat woman''s voice become more shrill. "Damn Annie, what are you doing? You can''t go anywhere. If you dare to go, I''ll fire you." Hearing the angry voice, the others got up and looked at it curiously. At this moment, they also saw what happened next, which was very frightening, but full of joy. They couldn''t help but want to cheer: On that station, Anne, who should have been scolded honestly, suddenly showed an unprecedented happy smile. The whole person seemed to be completely liberated. She suddenly appeared in front of the fat woman like a cheetah, and then launched a somewhat messy attack under her distorted and frightened eyes, but it can be called a terrible attack for ordinary people. Boom! The floor of the whole floor seemed to tremble because of the fall of the fat supervisor. Her head was covered with blood and a cactus was planted. In front of her body, Anne, who was completely liberated, untied her hair band and spread her red hair like flame. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, she seemed to have transformed from an ordinary person into another existence. She stepped over the stunned fat woman and threw the work card with her name and position behind her before she left. "I don''t need this!" With this joyful sound, her name was revealed on the tumbling work card: "Anne fox!" Chapter 681 December 30, in the evening. The landmark building in Yingxin district has a great reputation in the whole Federation as the "holy eagle''s nest building", which has always welcomed a large number of tourists. Most of these tourists come from other states and counties of the Federation and tourists outside the Federation. Their itinerary in the building is fixed. They enjoy various art exhibitions in the hall on the first floor and feel the literary and mechanical atmosphere of this building with a long history. After that, you can buy tickets on the second floor and directly reach the top floor through the elevator to enjoy the invincible night view of eagle nest city. Wearing a security uniform and a smart face, Denzel patrols the top floor as usual. At the same time, he is scanning the crowd with his sharp eyes, trying to distinguish thieves, thieves or other criminals. The number of tourists tonight seems to be a little more than usual, but it is not obvious. After a few rounds of sweeping, he quickly spotted a suspect. It was a young man in a well-dressed suit and even a bow tie. His skin was pale, his hair was carefully combed, his facial features were handsome, and his blue eyes released the charm that most girls could not resist. "It''s not like a guy who can steal, but it''s more suspected." Denzel''s eyes moved, but his mind remembered the recent frequent unspeakable events in the building. There have been four or five, and the victims are women. Although each victim did not lose his life, his body was damaged to varying degrees. In order not to affect the business, the building management chose to deliberately weaken the impact, and those victims could not make much noise because they lost their memory. Denzel, who has just retired from the army, can''t stand it. He has been on the night shift these days, and his purpose is self-evident. He was soon convinced that the young man''s suspicion was growing. Especially when he walked to a red haired woman who had just come out of the elevator and tried to chat up, Denzel''s inexplicable thoughts intensified. "The common feature of those victims is red hair." During the movement, he held the brim of his hat, touched the electric stick and pistol at his waist, went straight to the young man, directly interrupted his chat-up, raised a very polite smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "excuse me, sir, please..." Before he finished, he saw the young man turn his head with a smile. At the moment of looking at the blue eyes, Denzel only felt a "buzz" in his mind and entered an involuntary state. What he finally heard was the voice of the young man, which was very magnetic and people couldn''t help feeling good. "Denzel? I know. I''ll go to your manager." Anne fox, dressed in casual clothes tonight, just got out of the elevator and met a man who made her feel a little dangerous. She looked at the man who had come to chat up. After being interrupted by the security guard, she turned her head with a bright smile and spit out an inexplicable word at the security guard. After that, the security guard, who had a solemn look, suddenly became dull and turned away skillfully. The man turned his head again and said to her, "Hello, my name is ed..." Annie couldn''t seem to hear the latter words clearly, because at this moment, she only felt that there were two blue swirls in the eyes of the man in front of her, her look began to become dull, and the gentle voice continued in her ears. "Well, you don''t have to remember me or tell me your name. You just need to follow me and follow me slowly." Whispering, the corners of the man''s mouth gradually aroused a charming smile. He turned and was about to go to the corner. He thought the redhead would follow his orders, but behind him, in Anne Fox''s dull eyes, a red light flashed, and she immediately woke up and soon realized what had happened. A look of panic first appeared on her face, but immediately changed into a subtle excitement. If someone could read her mind, perhaps she could hear many thoughts in Anne''s mind. Anne didn''t turn around and run away, nor did she shout loudly. Instead, she glanced at the whole viewing hall, trying to find out what with her eyes. When she saw this, she really got something. To be exact, it was the red light just triggered in her eyes that attracted two nearby figures. Anne Fox and ED, the man who found that his ability failed for the first time, saw at the same time that a young man with strong body hair, some strong, came over with a Sketchpad on his back and a strange smile that made people hair at the bottom of their heart. On his side, there was a young man who was a little fat and smiled very simple and honest, as if he had deliberately dressed in formal clothes for the interview. For different reasons, they held out their hands to "Ed" at the same time. "Hello, I''m Klaus lovich, a painter." "I... I''m harpy... Harpy Fisher." Ed subconsciously stretched out his hands and held them together. Then, there was a very vivid change on his handsome face. First, he twisted because he suddenly felt pain and gave a scream of "ah", and then he was very angry and wanted to take his hands back. However, it was a pity that the furnace flame attached to the palms of the two people had an adhesive effect because they felt the "delicious" smell and were burning happily. At this moment, the three looked very vivid. Ed was angry and panicked, while Klaus and harpy looked innocent and confused. "You''re not a furnace wizard?" Harpy, like a big boy, said with surprise on his face. On his side, Klaus looked the same. Behind the three, Anne fox, a completely ignored beauty, didn''t feel angry at this time. She just lowered her head slightly and shrugged her shoulders, obviously trying to resist a smile. Just as they entangled, the furnace flame exposed in the air directly attracted excited eyes that had been hidden in the crowd. Dozens of seemingly normal tourists cast their eyes. It was at this moment that incredible changes took place on the top floor of the building. Without warning, all the real tourists disappeared. The remaining dozens of people suddenly found that they had no "cover". Among them, men, women, young and old all wore different clothes. Annie and others were also among them. They looked at each other and instantly realized the identity of almost everyone in the field. They had a very tacit understanding and released the furnace flame in their bodies at the same time. Along with the "bang bang" amazing movement, dozens of glowing firemen appeared on the viewing platform on the top floor of the building overlooking the prosperous Yingxin district. The man who suspected to have hypnosis ability and called "Ed" seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were wide open and looked dull at the scene. Compared with most of the furnace wizards who can only be regarded as rookies in the field, the man who has learned to do evil with extraordinary power is actually a real extraordinary. He occasionally wanders in a low-end extraordinary gathering and knows some recent news on the mysterious side. So at this moment, combined with the words of the big boy still holding his palm and the scene in front of him, he soon realized what he had done and encountered. His previous question: why does ability fail? At this moment, the answer is also obtained. Ed endured the pain and turned his head rigidly. Then he saw the red haired woman who made him very excited. He smiled at him with a meaningful smile. Her body and eyes began to overflow with red flame. Desperate thoughts, like poisonous vines, grow madly and occupy Ed''s heart. "What did I do?" "I broke into the gathering place of the furnace wizards!" "I tried to hypnotize a furnace wizard!" "I tried to hurt her!" Ed wanted to faint directly, but the pain in his hands kept him awake. His lips moved slightly. In the most gentle and weak tone of his life, he begged the red haired witch who seemed to him to be the most beautiful at the moment: "can you... Let me go?" Ed didn''t get the answer immediately, because this second, including Anne fox. All the furnace wizards turned their heads at the same time and looked out of the observation deck. There is nothingness. The dark red flame is converging one by one. In the blink of an eye, a powerful figure that has always occupied their mind in these days, as if it slowly condensed from another world. This is a young man with black hair and black eyes, slender figure and beautiful face... If it''s just these, people will feel that he is like a mysterious scholar rather than the legendary furnace wizard. The furnace wizards who are new and choose to attend the appointment may not be fully convinced. But at this time, No. 2 Tangqi was still wearing a wizard robe engraved with a large number of furnace runes. Among his hands, two giant hammers with terrible shape and covered with dark red flame immediately released the dull impact of everyone in the transfer field. All furnace wizards, including Anne fox, feel that what they are looking at at at the moment is like a walking "furnace God of war". With incomparable tacit understanding, dozens of people knelt down on one knee and saluted, folding their voices and saying, "leader!" Originally, this scene was spectacular, but unfortunately, there was a discordant episode in the process, and it is not over yet. Behind the crowd, a noise came. "Let go of me, you guy. Don''t delay me from seeing the leader." "Sir, will you let go? If the leader is angry and doesn''t take me to play, I will be very angry." Including No. 2 Tangqi himself and a group of melting pot wizards, they can''t help looking at the past at the moment. But at the elevator entrance, Klaus and the big boy called "harpy Fisher" were constantly shaking their palms, trying to pull their hands back from the hand called ed. in the process, they unconsciously increased the power of the furnace flame. Therefore, under the "efforts" of the two people, ed screamed first, but soon became weak. The red furnace flame surged up from his hands. Where he passed, he had suffered from the destruction of other human bodies. He also tried to resist, but his extraordinary power with "hypnotic" characteristics could not work on the furnace wizard at all. Soon, he couldn''t even cry for mercy. His original handsome and charming body gradually became shriveled, and then quickly changed to a charred corpse. Finally, in the sound of "click bar", their palms recovered their freedom. And ED, in Anne Fox''s pitiful eyes, turned into a pile of scorched black blocks splashing around. Shua, they became the absolute focus. Then they agreed to point their fingers at each other and said, "he did it!" Chapter 682 In the air outside the building, Tang Qi glanced at a furnace wizard, and a number naturally came to mind. "Forty!" Tang Qiwei nodded imperceptibly, satisfied with this figure. A total of 60 new furnace wizards were born in the holy eagle nest metropolitan area. Each received his invitation and finally nearly 70% came. In fact, this result was somewhat unexpected. Although these new wizards were ordinary people before. But since it can be selected, nature has different hidden characteristics, or talents, from ordinary humans. Although he received the invitation rashly from the "nominal leader", I''m afraid he won''t attend the appointment Unprepared as long as he has a basic sense of vigilance. Some furnace wizards who are extremely vigilant or have other plans will not come at all. Most of the people who came here at this time were armed with sharp weapons. For example, the red haired woman who caused the movement hid a pistol on her body. Another example is a smiling old man. There are more guns in the package he carries. I don''t know how they bypass the security check and bring these useless things up. Tang Qi didn''t reveal it. His eyes finally focused on the two guys who completed the "first kill in the furnace". One of them, Tangqi, is very familiar. Klaus lovich, a street painter with extremely abnormal brain circuits. At random, Tangqi sensed the concentration of furnace magic in Klaus. Obviously, he listened to Tangqi''s suggestions and had been meditating hard, practicing the exercise method. His normal eyes also showed that he didn''t look at the sun again. As for another simple, honest and fat young man, the magic concentration in his body is equivalent to that of Klaus. He is a furnace wizard with good talent. But seriously speaking, the talent of each of the 40 people in the field is not bad. In the initial stage, the gap between them was extremely small and did not deserve more attention from Tang Qi. Instead of paying attention to the two living treasures, Tang Qi looked at everyone. Immediately behind him, a flame door opened, and a beautiful and grotesque wooden boat sailed out. In the process, the wooden boat expanded continuously, and soon enough to take 40 people. The wooden boat stopped at the interface of the viewing platform of the building. When a group of new wizards looked at it with surprised eyes, they finally heard Tang Qi''s voice in their mind. "You guys, you need to make a final decision, get out of here, or... Get on board." "Before you make a decision, I must tell you that I am not the leader designated by the ''master of the furnace''. At most, I am your elder. I have an incomparably powerful enemy in the extraordinary world, so I have to say that leaving here and drawing a line with me is the wise choice to keep my life." "If you prefer to follow me, as an elder, I will give you some guidance and help." "Now, you have a minute to make your final choice." Tang Qi understated and directly informed a group of furnace Wizards of the advantages and disadvantages. Before the 40 people reacted, he seemed to think of something, and added: "by the way, no matter what choice you make, you don''t have to worry about being retaliated by me. We are furnace wizards. Even in the dark age, we never shot our companions." "There are twenty smart people in the city area of the holy eagle''s nest. They are not as stupid as you. After receiving the invitation, they directly came to see me." After a mockery, Tang Qi stopped talking. Just at that height, like a real furnace God of war, he played with the furnace hammer in his hand as if it were an artifact. I can''t help thinking about the monsters who died in his hands in the past. If he used this hammer at that time, what effect would it have? Tang Qi was relaxed, but all the melting pot wizards fell into tension and silence. When they were invited and came, they naturally imagined many scenes. But there is no such thing as this. There is no buffer, and the direct is the final choice. self-introduction No, Senior guidance? No, Enthusiastic solicitation? either! It''s all gone. At least be gentle. A new generation of wizard, the desire to Tucao is very strong at this time, especially when they make complaints about the picture in front of them, they only feel a strong symbolic meaning. "Get on the thief ship?" Anne fox opened her mouth slightly, but wisely did not spit out these three words. Since last night, although she is still the girl with ordinary life experience and talent who came out of the conservative town in the south, she has completed her transformation at the self level. When everyone fell silent, she had an immediate choice. Without even thinking, following her intuition, she raised her feet and prepared to go to the wooden boat. But something unexpected happened to her. Faster than her, the fat boy who looked very simple and honest and called "harpy Fisher", his heavy body showed unexpected agility at the moment. But he rushed to the wooden boat first. After a leap, "bang" fell, and a happy and proud voice came. "I got it. The bow position is mine." Immediately following Harpy, there was some angry Klaus. He followed him, sat directly on harpy''s side, forced out a position, and said, "you should lose weight. I''m sure no furnace wizard is as fat as you." "With your size, can you beat monsters in the future? Can you catch up with evil gods to sacrifice to the Lord?" "I''m faster than you!" When the two began to quarrel, Anne fox had silently selected a position to sit down. Immediately, her eyes crossed the two guys and looked straight into the air, like a real sun and a molten God of war. Unfortunately, there is too much difference between her and No. 2 Tangqi. She can''t see anything really except dark red. With three people taking the lead, before the end of the one minute time limit, the remaining furnace wizards made the same choice and collectively got on the thief ship. The last furnace wizard, a young man with glasses who looked a little timid, got on the ship. Suddenly, the whole fool''s ship was shocked. Tang Qi''s figure came directly. At the moment of falling on the bow, his arrogant wizard robe was directly replaced with an ordinary wizard robe, and the furnace hammer that everyone envied disappeared. With Tang Qi snapping his fingers, the fool''s boat moved slowly. As if the sky were the water, the oars engraved with strange symbols worked automatically, and the wooden boat sailed straight in one direction. The familiar noise came from behind the crowd. They turned back one after another. The tourists who had disappeared inexplicably before came back. The lively picture on the top floor of the eagle nest building appeared. The observation platform was crowded with people, watching the prosperous night scene of eagle nest City, but it seemed that they could not see them sailing in the air. This magical scene made the Wizards very excited and felt that their choice was right. On Hanukkah night, they became furnace wizards, making them aware of the existence of the extraordinary world. Later, while hiding, they inquired about the true and false mystical knowledge. Just like the original Tang Qi, the difference was that they only knew some theories and concepts, but most of them were false, which also made them more eager to enter the real mystical side. It was the beginning of an adventure for them to come to see Tang Qi and finally choose to get on the thief ship. At the moment, Tang Qi in front of them, although he changed his terrible clothes, the mysterious and powerful atmosphere always existed, which made them involuntarily give birth to trust. Optimistic people have begun to imagine the future, which is not only thrilling, but also a very beautiful adventure life. Only Anne fox, who always looked at Tang Qi, always felt the smile on the corner of his mouth with the meaning of schadenfreude when she looked at the "leader". Annie''s intuition is right. Tangqi No. 2 does gloat at at this time. At the moment, the new wizards on the fool''s ship can hardly be regarded as real "extraordinary". They have extraordinary power and are recognized as powerful and extraordinary occupations. However, except Klaus and Harpy, who were lucky and confused to complete the first kill, the rest of them are real rookies. They have not entered the extraordinary world without any extraordinary battle and qualified mystical knowledge. Like most "contacts", furnace wizards will gradually contact the mysterious side and grow up. Then they will soon know that although they are a powerful career admired by many people, they are also innocent and have a lot of deadly enemies without doing anything. In order, good and even neutral camps, furnace wizards have no allies. In the chaotic and evil camp, furnace wizards will be beaten wherever they go. These are just the treatment that those furnace wizards who have not chosen to follow Tang Qi will have. At the moment, the forty people on the "fool''s boat" soon found that in addition to the above tragic treatment, they would get more enemies, including the dominant gods such as the "Lord of light". So their premonition of getting on the ship is right. The fool ship is indeed a thief ship. "However, compared with those ''smart people'', the furnace seeds who choose to die with me will at least get the all-round guidance I didn''t get at the beginning. I think I will be a very qualified leader, and my subordinates will not have the so-called... Novice period." At the bow of the boat, Tang Qi thought and smiled. In his originally calm eyes, dark red flames erupted violently. "Red!" Without warning, he cast furnace witchcraft on 40 newly released subordinates. Boom! Anne fox, who was looking at the leader, suddenly felt that her soul was pulled into a world intertwined with hot flame and extreme red. Before she could respond, a torrent of knowledge began to pour in violently. In a trance, she and other companions seemed to hear the whispers of the leader: "this knowledge has been paid to you in advance. From today on, I am not only the leader of you guys, but also your creditor." Chapter 683 Over the bustling Yingchao City, a wooden boat carrying 40 people is sailing quietly. Forty furnace wizards on board all sat quietly, and their minds were receiving the "gift bag of mystical knowledge" from Tang Qi. Normal people who have just come into contact with the supernatural on the mysterious side have a process to learn these knowledge. Tang Qi''s plan is not only to save this process, but also to put more and more knowledge into the gift bag, which is far beyond the scope that newcomers should know. If someone gets close, you can hear him muttering as he adds. "The general pattern of the extraordinary world, common occupations and major extraordinary organizations... These are common sense, one for each person." "The complete works of sacrificing evil gods, the practical methods of sacrificing evil gods, and the application rules of furnace magic... These are my private secrets. Those ''smart people'' need at least several years of experience and are lucky not to die before they can master them." Soon, the infusion of Tangqi''s knowledge was over. But the fool''s boat, except him, did not wake up. Their minds return to their bodies, and then they fall into a difficult digestion process. Even at this moment, the Wizards on board are essentially absolute "geniuses". After all, according to the proportion, each of these 40 people and the 20 people who did not come to the appointment stand out from the tens of millions of people in the urban area of Yingchao city. But no matter how talented you are, you can''t change the nature of being a rookie. They need some time to digest the torrent of knowledge forced by Tang Qi. "A new and normal melting pot wizard contacts the mysterious side and experiences various adventures. Fortunately, he is immortal and continues to grow. It takes at least a year to master this knowledge... But obviously, I can''t wait so long. I must use a quick way." "But knowledge can be accomplished quickly, and fighting consciousness and skills are not so easy." Between thoughts, a stack of data appeared out of thin air in Tangqi''s hands. His eyes fell straight on the first page. On the top was a clear photo of an old shipyard under the night. Below the photo was an extremely detailed introduction: "According to the remarks of the early warning Department of dangerous events of the holy eagle''s nest Association, a few days ago, the eagle''s nest police station captured a serial killer and accidentally learned an intelligence from his mind. The killer crossed several States and entered eagle''s nest city because he received an invitation from a secret channel." "Content of the invitation: a mysterious man claims to have evolved into a special creature. He will invite people with the same interests to enjoy his evolved flesh and blood... Attached to the invitation letter is a tube of medicine suspected of blood." "After analysis, the medicine is indeed the blood of some ''extraordinary creature'', which has unknown extraordinary power and high concentration of radiation. Once human beings take it, some changes will occur." "The analysis results of several consultants: the mysterious man may have mastered the corpse of an extraordinary creature because the activity of extraordinary power in the blood is declining. The mysterious man may want to recruit his subordinates and form an extraordinary organization in this way." "The party time of the invitation letter: December 30, 10 p.m. at the abandoned ocean heart shipyard in Murray District, Yingchao city." ¡­¡­ It happened to be close to ten o''clock at night. The fool''s ship had docked over Murray District, one of the civilian areas of eagle nest city. Due to the serious industrial pollution in the early stage, the land price here is low, and for the sake of health, even some poor people who have to live will choose to move out after they are richer. "Chief, this is it?" Klaus lovich was the first to speak. The street painter was very close to tonchi at the moment. He held a page of information in his hand. After reading ten lines at a glance, he grabbed the bow of the ship and compared the photos in his hand with the looming shipyard below. His face was eager to try. The others did not look as excited as Klaus. Update Kwai: Anne Fox also held the information, frowned slightly, and her face was uncontrollably tense. The cold hard object hidden at her waist could have brought a strong sense of security. But as she digested the knowledge package in her mind, she and other furnace wizards with weapons realized it. On the mysterious side, ordinary guns are no different from scrap iron. At this time, the 40 melting pot wizards on the fool''s ship have dispelled most of the original confusion in their eyes. They have digested the knowledge given by Tang Qi and directly surpassed a large number of contacts. In terms of theoretical knowledge alone, they are not much different from senior extraordinary people. Now, caught off guard, they are told that the first practical training will be held tonight. "Too fast!" Even harpy Fisher, with a simple and honest face, felt that the battle came too fast. According to common sense, shouldn''t they be given some time to adapt? As soon as I saw the leader, I was directly arranged to fight. Moreover, the level of this upcoming extraordinary battle looks not low at all. Except for Klaus, whose brain circuit is not normal, the eyes of others are vaguely looking at the bottom of the data, which is an extremely eye-catching, bright red mark: "The consultant suggested: the risk level of this event is between Level 3 and level 4. Novices are not allowed to participate. Try to send experienced combat teams, and the number of members must be more than 20." Looking at this conspicuous sign, the furnace wizards who have just started on the road want to remind their leaders. Each of them is a real novice. A few days ago, they were even ordinary humans. It''s too hard to skip the level and carry out the task as soon as you come up, isn''t it? Just hesitated for a long time and no one took the lead for the time being. Until they found that the fool''s boat began to descend rapidly. Soon, the huge, dark shipyard below was clearly visible to them. Naturally, there are some sensations in their bodies. As the "natural enemies" of all chaotic and evil creatures, furnace wizards are extremely sensitive. The first changes were Klaus lovich, harpy Fisher and Anne fox. Inside them, the furnace flame "boom" automatically rushed out, and a wisp of red flame overflowed along the pores, making them look as if they were wrapped by the flame. But at this moment, they didn''t feel warm. On the contrary, they all felt as if they were rapidly approaching an incomparably dangerous existence. It is cold and greasy, and it has an atmosphere of bewitching the soul. Following the three, the other wizards also gave birth to perception. When they looked down, they seemed to see a lot of blue and black gas from the depths of the shipyard. After the cold, smelly and greasy breath poured into their nose, they had an impulse to vomit. A strong real feeling emerged: "it''s like being thrown into a garbage dump with thousands of dead fish, or stuffed into the belly of a decaying whale about to explode?" When the novice wizards were uneasy, the fool ship had come over the shipyard. Tang Qi stood at the bow of the ship. His eyes seemed to penetrate the rusty iron roof, watching the fresh and disgusting figures hidden in the shipyard, as well as the source of the powerful and extraordinary atmosphere in the center. He nodded imperceptibly, and then snapped his fingers. In front of the fool''s ship, a "screen" purely outlined by the furnace flame was born. On the screen, what is happening inside the shipyard at this moment is striking: it has been demolished, leaving only part of the open plant with iron frame and iron sheet. There is a pool of turbid sewage under the central corridor, in which lies an extremely disgusting "monster". "Oh!" Almost immediately, at least a dozen people on the fool''s ship had a subconscious vomiting reaction. Although the furnace flame in their bodies reacted immediately, they just didn''t really vomit out, and they were still tumbling in their belly. Anne fox, pale, took the initiative to let the flames surge in her body, dispelled the nausea in her heart, and forced herself to look at the next picture: The monster is about the same size as a medium-sized whale. Its appearance is like the legendary mythical creature "Mermaid", but at the moment, her body is highly rotten, although most of her body is hidden in sewage. But the exposed abdomen and upper body can see pustules and rotten pits, and some strange maggots are wriggling in the bluish black liquid. She''s a female monster! She has black hair, several meters long, sticky and filthy. Her webbed hands were constantly pulling her mouth. In the huge gap that had been pulled out, there was a man without inches. Half of his body had disappeared into the monster''s mouth and was completely melted, but he did not continue to sink. It seems to be a "swallowing" process, which stops halfway. The man is still alive. There have been some changes everywhere in his body. In his abdomen, the thick blue and black tendons spread, and the shining scales began to cover his arms and head. His eyes became huge and burst out. On both sides of his neck, there were trembling gills. He looked at the monster fused with himself, looking very fanatical. On both sides of the sewage pit, there is a large circle of people, with a number of nearly 100. They didn''t have any clothes on them. They all fell on their knees and drank. The pit smelled violently, and some sewage from maggots with open teeth and claws floated. From time to time, he raised his head, looked feverish and excited, and looked at the monster body in front of him, as if only they could appreciate the unique beauty. As the sewage enters the abdomen, the changes already existing in these people become more and more intense. Over the shipyard, a group of melting pot wizards took their eyes away from the "screen" and looked at Tang Qi who was nodding slowly, with a satisfied look on his face. Even Klaus lovich, whose brain circuit was abnormal, was embarrassed at this time. He pointed to the screen, weakly raised his other hand, swallowed his saliva, hesitated and asked, "chief, are they our opponents in the first war?" Chapter 684 What is happening in this abandoned shipyard called "the heart of the sea", the source of extreme nausea and radiation stench, naturally has no impact on Tang Qi. He doesn''t even bother to take a more look. But for the 40 rookies on board, it has unimaginable impact. No matter how good the psychological quality is, it is inevitable to fall into shock. In fact, they haven''t vomited one by one, but they still rely on the restraint of furnace flame against polluting radiation. With the continuous accumulation of knowledge, most of the time, Tang Qi can directly understand the origin of some monsters and information such as abilities without using special abilities, which is also in line with his "erudite" career. For example, at this moment, Tang Qi looked at the picture displayed on the screen, and his eyes fell directly on the body exposed by the rotten Mermaid. There was a natural cyan black Trident shaped texture symbol, and there was a rough crown at the top of the Trident. Tangqi had a judgment in his mind. "During the dark ages, residents of a large archipelago off the coast of the new world collectively believed in an evil god hidden in the depths of the ocean. His name was'' kremaurice ''. His shape was like a frog man expanded countless times. His weapon was a trident made of deep-sea stones, and his medium of communication with believers was a servant race." "This race calls itself ''Mermaid waiter''. Their appearance is very similar to the legendary biological Mermaid, but they are more ugly. They seem to be mutated mermaids." "Ordinary Mermaid waiters can only be regarded as supernatural creatures of demons and monsters. They only have some ordinary supernatural powers and cannot exist as sacrifices." "But if it is a ''royal family'', when they are born, they will receive a drop of dominant blood, which can barely be used as a sacrifice." Tang Qi did not hide, but without any emotion, told the information to 40 novices. When the voice fell, he pointed to the screen and said: "This is a mermaid royal family, probably a princess." "According to records, her extraordinary powers include but are not limited to physical variation, heart reading, division, spitting poisonous water and releasing poisonous fog... She is in a semi dead state. The pervert who is merging with her will inherit most of her power." "The rest of the guys, although they haven''t eaten flesh and blood, should have received some strength after drinking soup." "There is an important premise for sacrifice. You need to cripple the sacrifice first, at least in a weak state." "This will be your first battle, so I will provide... Weapons." With Tang Qi''s voice falling, I saw all kinds of strange things emerging around the fool''s boat, from guns to cold weapons, or some special weapons such as scrolls and spells, each of which glittered with a faint light that made people very excited. Almost immediately, the eyes of forty people lit up. Once again, they decided from the bottom of their heart that their decision was too right. Just the first time we met, we were given a knowledge gift bag. Now we are also directly given extraordinary weapons? "Those wise people who didn''t come will regret it in the future." When a group of novices were very excited at the bottom of their hearts, they suddenly saw the strange floating objects in their eyes, and the furnace flame automatically gushed out and wrapped them up, waiting for their doubts and questions. All the weapons "whew" fell like meteorites. "Chief...?" Just when Klaus exclaimed, everyone saw that there was an undisguised evil smile on their excellent leader''s face. The next second, forty people screamed at the same time, and the world seemed to be completely upside down in their eyes. The fool''s boat is turning upside down. Although they try to catch something, those who do so will welcome the merciless beating of the exquisite oars. They watched with their own eyes. The iron cover of the shipyard was smashed into pieces by dozens of "meteorites". The abnormal madmen who were having a "buffet party" roared and reacted at the same time. They raised their heads and looked at the 40 novices who fell like dumplings. The initiator of the gathering, who was half of his body fused with the "Mermaid", was immersed in the feeling of gaining strength. He suddenly heard the movement and looked up subconsciously. It was very coincident that a heavy sword wrapped in the furnace flame just pierced the iron sheet, and the sword tip was constantly enlarged in his eyes. Hiss! "Ah" Accompanied by a sound, the initiator of the party uttered a scream that seemed to pierce his heart. Whether crazy or falling novices, they feel a faint chill in the depths of their throats after subconsciously looking at them. The initiator and the monster under him performed "swallowing the sword" together. It was obviously a heavy sword of some extraordinary weapon. From his mouth and starting point, it directly stabbed into the monster''s body and channeled them together. The inscription text on the Epee has the effects of "sharp", "puncture", "tear" and so on. Coupled with the furnace flame that will never be extinguished, it is even worse. Although the green and black filthy smell immediately begins to surge in the monster''s body, reducing the fire and magic of the invasion. But the pain will not weaken at all. Although seeing this scene, everyone wanted to laugh. But their own situation made it too late for them to arouse any laughter. Boom! Boom! Boom! Forty people, a lot of them fell down. Due to Tang Qi''s special care, people can''t die from falling, but most of them are black and blue. However, they have no time to cry or complain. They didn''t even have time to get up. When they opened their eyes, they saw distorted and crazy faces. In the sewage pit in the center, the initiator of the party who was forced to swallow the sword roared: "Tear them up for me." "Bang!" The first to be besieged was harpy Fisher, the heaviest tonnage and the fastest landing. However, the seemingly stupid fat young man unexpectedly showed a flexible and intelligent walking position. He seemed not to be hurt. He got up quickly. First, he smashed a close ugly madman back with a head hammer, and then avoided the siege with the help of the terrain. Only a few people reacted as quickly as he did. Most of the forty new wizards have little combat experience. Most of them were caught as soon as they fell. For example, at this moment, a young man who looks like a normal urban white-collar worker just landed in the corridor. In an instant, he was surrounded by five madmen, and his hands and feet fell into each other''s hands. The appearance of these madmen has changed. Webbed objects have appeared between their hands, feet and fingers, and some transparent films of amphibians have grown under their ribs. In their slowly opening mouth, there are sharp teeth and uncontrollable saliva. They fully listen to the dissimilated party initiator, scratch and scratch their prey, trying to tear it up. Even, just put your mouth on. But as soon as they tear the skin of their prey, they immediately encounter reverse phagocytosis. The blood that should be fresh and sweet makes them like swallowing extremely hot and hot magma. At the same time, the shipyard howled. Sitting in the bow of the boat, Tang Qi looked at the materials very leisurely and selected the second training venue. When he heard the movement and looked at it, he saw one by one "frogmen" who gradually turned blue and black. At the same time, he raised his head and screamed, they had blood bubbles all over their mouths. This scene is both strange and funny. However, his subordinates are not in good condition at the moment. The furnace flame in their bodies does have terrible restraint against these mutant lunatics, but the problem is that they have just become furnace wizards, and their magic is extremely limited, which can last for more than ten seconds or even less. Especially those frogmen''s claws and saliva are contaminated. For a time, almost every furnace wizard was in extreme danger. Especially when frogs found that these prey could not be eaten, they began to use other means. Just like Tang Qi''s previous tips, frogs show different extraordinary powers, from physical expansion to ghost speed, or spitting poisonous water and fog, each of which makes novices tired, their bodies soon become scarred, and their magic power is consumed violently. If there were no accidents, they would soon be destroyed. Tang Qi still just stared with calm eyes and had no idea of intervening. But soon, his eyes suddenly fell on one of them. It was a red haired Witch of about twenty-five or six years old. Her speed was not fast, but with the help of dexterity, she narrowly avoided the pursuit of four frogmen. Following her direction, Tang Qi soon saw a flame floating at the edge of the sump. Inside the flame is a beautiful shotgun with dense runes covering the surface of the gun body. Even an ordinary person can feel its special. "Good eye!" Tang Qi just spit out this comment, but he saw that the red haired woman rolled to the ground in a very embarrassed way and just approached the flame quickly. However, she exerted some excessive force and almost fell into the sewage pit. Pop! Anne fox held the shotgun in one hand and the edge in the other hand to stabilize her almost fallen body. At the same time, she had leisure to smile with schadenfreude at the party initiator who was staring at her with violent eyes. Immediately, she turned around and pulled the trigger against the four figures. "Boom! Boom!" A second ago, Anne fox, who was also handsome, fell back and fell into a pit full of maggots and foul sewage at the moment of feeling the incredible recoil. Fortunately, as a rural girl in the south of the Union who often plays with guns, her experience in using ordinary guns saved her from blowing off her head. After miscalculating the recoil, she brought unexpected gains. A shot into the air just shrouded the belly of the four frogmen. With a burst of fire, Anne, who had just struggled from the sewage, looked up and ushered in the baptism of a large piece of burnt black blocks. She looked at the incredible picture in front of her. "I did it?" Whispering, Anne felt the warm smell of the extraordinary shotgun in her hand. In her eyes, the red fire seemed to start a prairie fire in the next second. In the angry eyes of the party initiator, the red haired woman who shot four of his men suddenly turned around, pointed the brilliant shotgun at his head and said with a smile: "You are mine!" Reminded by her, the furnace wizards who rushed to those flames and chose strange weapons also heard Anne Fox''s domineering declaration. Chapter 685 Boom! Before Anne Fox''s voice fell, the gunshot rang out first. Obviously, the female wizard from the South also has the rough and direct style of the federal south, and never adds more nonsense to her "prey". The initiator of the party whose name is still unknown. Half of his body is not in the mouth of the mermaid. His head pierced by the Epee is broken like a watermelon. This sudden scene made everyone slightly stunned. According to the "tutorial", after beating the prey, you can sacrifice. But at this moment, Anne felt an extremely strong bad omen. Instead of going forward, she ran away from the area. Almost at the moment when she withdrew from the tunnel, a scaly but rotten fish tail was lifted from the sewage and severely beaten in her original position. In an instant, the sewage splashed everywhere, and dozens of radiating cracks burst out in the center of the shipyard. A scream of severe eardrum pain came from the bottom of the pit. A group of wizards, as well as those crazy people, saw that at the bottom of the pit, a "changing" monster was climbing out of the corridor step by step. It has a body nearly ten meters long. It was originally a highly rotten Mermaid, but now there seems to be some change. The cyan and black light flickers continuously, the bright red claws penetrate the rotten meat and fall to the ground, and the rotten flesh and blood fall one by one. Gradually revealed a fresh, strong, and still expanding body. The meat pieces that looked hard and covered with Trident symbols made it no longer have a strange beauty, but full of ferocity like prehistoric monsters. The sight extended and everyone saw its upper body. There, it''s also expanding. The characteristics of the female Mermaid remain, but it obviously no longer has the function of feeding. It is more like two terrible muscles. On its head, the two faces are painfully merging, which is fast and slow. The slow thing is that everyone can see clearly at this moment how the nameless man lost his humanity. He howled because of pain and tried to roar because of anger, but his face was soon melted away by a disgusting and cold breath, silent and completely disappeared. The blue and black muscles wriggle, the eyes expand and burst, the mouth expands and opens one after another, revealing the staggered teeth flowing saliva inside, the forked blue and black long tongue, and the dense tentacles in the lower jaw jump out like maggots. "After his head was smashed, he chose to merge with the body? Completely different into another race?" When this idea came to the bottom of the furnace wizards'' hearts, Tang Qi, who was still browsing the data leisurely over the shipyard, glanced at it. In the faint light, detailed pieces of information emerged. [extraordinary creature: the mutant Mermaid royal family.] [status: variation.] [information fragment 1: This is an extraordinary creature formed by the fusion of the dying female Mermaid royal family and human beings. It can switch gender freely. It also has the cruelty and bloodlust of the mermaid waiter race and the cunning of human beings.] [information fragment 2: it has not eradicated the fatal injury in its body. It can remain alive for several days. It cannot curb its impulse to the sea. It will return to the mermaid habitat in the depths of the sea at all costs and try to summon the God of faith "cremorris", which can completely save it.] [information fragment 3: its extraordinary abilities include physical strengthening, spitting poison fog, reading the heart... And its ability will increase dramatically in the environment with water.] ¡­¡­ While Tang Qi looked at the information, he looked out of the shipyard. Although it was a little far away, the tide in the dark obviously began to be wrong. It seemed to be pulled by some force and began to accelerate. It seemed as if a tsunami was about to form at any time, slapping a huge amount of sea water and drowning the abandoned shipyard. Inside the shipyard, the mermaid monsters that have mutated completely violate the law, do not attack the Wizards madly, and even stop the attacks of those mutated madmen with ideas. The two sides began to form a confrontation situation. "Very smart monsters, but after all, it''s the first training of these guys. The difficulty can''t keep rising." In the air, Tang Qi muttered. Immediately he glanced at the tsunami that was about to form and directly ordered, "back!" When the tsunami was immediately eliminated, he threw a "fire" at the shipyard. In the surprised eyes of both sides, the fire fell to the ground and immediately spread into a circle covering the whole shipyard. The dark red flames wrapped the shipyard completely. No matter wizards or Mermaid monsters, they can feel their irresistible breath from that wisp of fire. It is a completely overlooking their existence from life, extraordinary realm to soul. Tang Qi''s voice also sounded in the shipyard at this time. "The time limit is half an hour, during which it can''t escape. Once it exceeds the time limit, it will lead to a tsunami and you will die." "Now there is another chance to quit, leave the shipyard and return to normal life." After the supplementary sentence, Tang Qi looked down. All the 40 melting pot wizards have faced the "monsters" on the mysterious side now, although the mutant lunatics faced by others except Anne fox belong to the absolute bottom in the extraordinary world. Ordinary people, even if they have extraordinary power, are likely to collapse when they suddenly face this kind of battle. Tang Qi gives the last choice. Maybe someone will flee the battlefield directly, and he doesn''t lie. He will take back his knowledge and deprive him of his identity as a "furnace Wizard". As a result, he was born quickly, and his voice just fell. In the shipyard, in addition to Anne fox, who has obtained weapons, other thirty-nine furnace wizards such as Klaus lovich and harpy Fisher did not look at Tang Qi overhead, nor did they pay attention to all the final choices. Their faces were calm or excited. They successively put their palms into the flames and took out different extraordinary weapons. The same action is made by the mutated Mermaid royal family. Its completely mutated blue and black eyes twinkled as if they could see through the people''s hearts. It strongly resisted its impulse to look over the shipyard. Whether it was the information known by "reading the heart" or its induction, it had a strong impulse to escape here and enter the sea. In fact, it tried to do so from the beginning, but immediately ended in failure. I was used as a training tool by a powerful being? The great father will bless me! In these thoughts, his eyes turned, and a thought command was issued silently. The next second, all the mutant madmen rushed out like a tide. Between each other, they even formed a more difficult cooperation. They are still cruel and irrational mutant frogmen, but their leaders have wisdom and threaten to soar in an instant. After driving the frogs to attack, it made a jump and appeared at the edge of the flame barrier. When it went to the seemingly "weak" area step by step, it mutated under its ribs and produced fresh bonus claws composed of muscles and scales, silently grasping at the top of its head. There is a strange object of Epee wrapped in fire and always hurting it. "Hiss! Roar" The sound of fire burning dirty flesh and blood sounded with the painful roar of the mermaid leader. Its sharp claws cling to the Epee, endure severe pain and try to pull it out. The furnace flame attached to the Epee does great harm to the evil creature. It strongly resists the pain and is about to take out the Epee inch by inch. In the process, its Mermaid tail tilted high, revealing a special organ, and spitting out cyan black "fish eggs" in the sound of "poof". It''s just a pity that every fish egg emits a rotten stench, which is obviously useless dead eggs. At the moment when it was about to succeed, the interruption came. Boom! A deflagration bullet in the space directly blasted half of its claws into rotten meat, and the Epee stabbed back again with a "hiss", and... Deeper. In the roar of pain, it suddenly turned its head and just looked at Anne fox, who was smiling contemptuously at it, which was very provocative. It immediately gave birth to an impulse to rush over and tear up the hateful human woman. But wisdom, let it suppress the impulse. Its abdomen suddenly heard a gurgling ~ gurgling sound, and its neck suddenly swelled. In the violent sound of "clattering", a filthy blue and black water column spewed out, like a flood, shrouding Annie''s place. Immediately after, its gills quickly agitated, hissing loudly, and the stench and cold black poisonous fog quickly filled the shipyard. Because of the number gap, the furnace wizard who fell into a disadvantage fell into a worse situation. In Tangqi''s sight, seven people are about to be touched by death. Although they all have weapons, extraordinary fighting has never been so simple. With the cooperation of several mutant frogmen, except some people who gradually show their fighting talents, such as Anne, Klaus and harpy. Most people can barely protect themselves. A few will soon be surrounded and killed. For example, at this moment, a green haired girl obtained a beautifully made, retro shaped magic bow, which is engraved with 14 magic symbols. Input the magic, activate the symbols, and immediately shoot the corresponding magic arrows. This strange thing comes from flora, the goddess of true love, body and desire. In the hands of a suitable Superman, this strange thing called "nanaya''s bow" is enough to kill all the monsters in the field. But it''s a pity that the green haired girl''s magic is limited. The initial outbreak of combat power makes her kill at least five frogmen, and then she is surrounded by at least seven or eight frogmen. At this time, her magic is exhausted, she has no resistance, and she is about to be eaten by the fast leaping frogmen. Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Tang Qi showed no sign of meddling in the fool''s boat. He just looked, as if he didn''t care that the life of a furnace wizard withered in front of him. Boom! Hiss! After a quick collision, the green haired girl was knocked to the ground by the frogman, and her hands were immediately dripping with blood. Nanaya''s bow fell to the ground. She struggled to look up. In addition to the frogman who had grabbed her feet, several shadows were reflected on her head, and seven or eight salivating mouths came towards her. Just when she thought she was going to suffer the worst death, suddenly at this moment, voices came from different directions. A bullet, a magic light, a mechanical arm, a magic wand... The simultaneous attack made a total of eight frogmen around the green haired girl become corpses in the blink of an eye. The source of these attacks also sent out a dull hum. Obviously, they all encountered a counterattack. But at this moment, they seemed to understand something. In order to save the girl, Anne fox, whose back was almost torn open by a frog, immediately ran to the girl and shouted: "Meet them first, then kill them all, sacrifice the mermaid royal family together, and divide the meritorious deeds equally." As soon as her voice fell, the shipyard shrouded in poisonous water and fog ran towards one place at the same time, like kindling gathered one by one, the hot air surged, and the terrible flame was about to burst out. ¡­¡­ "Have you finally understood the secret of our predecessors to wreak havoc on the dark age? It''s not too late." Over the shipyard, Tang Qi, who saw this scene, couldn''t help curling his mouth. After spitting out a sentence with a smile, he seemed to feel that he didn''t need to worry any more. He directly took back his eyes and continued to select the appropriate training venue for the next training. Chapter 686 "Let me come!" Tang Qi, who was choosing a venue on the fool''s boat, suddenly heard a loud drink. Looking down, I saw that the shipyard full of frogman corpses was in a mess. The tragedy of bullying more than less was happening. It was just a "victim" but not an innocent human. But an ugly, smelly monster, a mutant Mermaid royal family. Its body has been riddled with holes, and the damage effects of various strange objects appear on it. Compared with the initial variation, its body appears extremely dry at this time, obviously because the extraordinary power it can exert and the poisonous water and fog have been exhausted and survived. Its subordinates have been killed and injured, leaving it alone. Because the furnace barrier shrouding the shipyard led to no results, it turned desperately, but was pushed into the sewage pit again after a burst of fire. At the moment, the body it was trying to struggle was completely limited by dozens of furnace wizards. It was Klaus lovich, a street painter, who jumped up from the ground and grabbed the heavy sword that ran through the head of the mermaid royal family with both hands. With the cooperation of other wizards, his arms burst with strength, and between the surging flames, the heavy sword was "activated". The magic of the furnace that burst more than ever before surged, the blade tilted, and the tough and dirty flesh and blood were cut where he passed. Boom! Hiss, hiss, hiss! With a strange sound, the monster body of the mermaid royal family, starting from the head, was almost cut in half. The cold and smelly blood was spilled like a waterfall, and the viscous filaments adhered to the two halves of the body, trying to glue them back. At this moment, people could see very clearly. The inside of its body showed a terrible picture: almost completely rotten internal organs, a digestive system full of maggots, bags full of dead breath but still spitting dead eggs. "Sacrifice it now!" Just when they were surprised, Anne fox, covered with dirty blood, suddenly whispered. The rest were miserable and filthy wizards, who responded one after another. At the same time, they put their palms on the cold body of the dying Mermaid royal family. "Sacrifice!" Forty furnace wizards spoke at the same time and cast the furnace sacrifice method at the same time. The magic in their bodies was almost exhausted, but at this moment, the red flame from nowhere burst out wildly and gathered together in an instant. A huge magic portal outlined by the flame was born. At the other end of the portal was an unknown and unimaginable force, forcibly pulling the struggling Mermaid royal family into it. Forty novices, such as Anne Fox and Klaus lovich, finally completed their first sacrifice at this moment. Each of them is immersed in the happy feeling of "harvesting meritorious deeds". Unconsciously, the fool''s boat landed slowly above them. Tang Qi looked at the disappearing golden door and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. No. 2 Tangqi is now the sacrificial body of the melting pot. He doesn''t need to peep at all. He just sees it and knows how many meritorious deeds novices have won for the first time. Half the sun? Actually, less than that. About one tenth of the sun, and 40 per capita, can be said to be poor. But even so, Tang Qi clearly felt the "joy" will transmitted after the golden portal. He could imagine that if the master of the furnace had a face, a happy smile should appear at this time. It''s easy to understand. It''s like walking alone in the desert. The traveler who is about to die of thirst finally touches the water, even if there is only one drop. After the collective death of the predecessors of the dark age, the master of the furnace had no sacrifice. The spirit tide recovers and a new era is coming. Finally, he felt that there was only one furnace seed left, that is, Tangqi. When he was a rookie, he sacrificed the intestines of evil gods for the first time. Compared with the mermaid servant who only had a drop of evil god''s blood, Tang Qi''s starting point was much higher. At this rate, even if there is only one furnace wizard left, he will not be too pitiful. Until he found that the only furnace wizard was actually a very perfunctory heart salted fish. He clearly had strong strength and was not even worse than the furnace Wizards of the dark ages, but he was not active in sacrifice and constantly ignored the signals he released. Now, he finally felt the "fresh sweet" taste he had not seen for a long time. Although it was a little less, the picture of the forty melting pot wizards sacrificing together was enough to make him feel happy. According to human society, he can begin to look forward to a better future. Because the merit is too few and equally distributed, the merit obtained by the 40 people''s first sacrifice is not enough to support them to exchange what powerful witchcraft, strange things, or upgrade directly. Forty people, except a few, chose to treat themselves. Naturally, it is impossible to kill chaotic and evil creatures without paying a corresponding price. Even Anne fox, who has begun to show her domineering and fierce temperament, has suffered serious injuries to her body. Of course, there are exceptions, such as harpy Fisher. He is fat and flexible. He is covered with blood everywhere, but he is covered with frogman''s blood, but he has not been hurt. He used his only merit to upgrade himself. In the blink of an eye, the furnace magic in his body jumped to the first among the new people. Exchange is over, treatment is over. Forty people raised their heads almost at the same time. At the same time, they saw the leader who was very close and smiled. They said slowly, "get on the boat and go to the next scene." His tone seemed to be completely convinced that everyone would have no opinion and would continue to participate in this extremely dangerous game as he continued to go to the next training venue. The next second, the answer is revealed. Forty furnace wizards, from noble girls obviously born in wealth to white haired old people, made the same choice. In their eyes, the flames surged and their movements were extremely agile. They turned over and got on the fool''s boat. ¡­¡­ Farahan District, the real old urban area of Yingchao City, once had a glorious history, but gradually declined, leaving some old residents and poor people from all over the world to pursue their dreams. Most people here don''t have nightlife, so the whole area looks very quiet except for the rustling hooligans or the noise made by gangsters. However, if someone passes through Farahan District subway station, the first old station built in Yingchao City, lies on the ground and listens carefully, he can immediately hear an ongoing chaotic war deep underground. The subway station goes down through a broken wall and goes deep. Suddenly, a huge and dark space appears. Here, dozens of human figures are slaughtering an incalculable number of "monsters". The "prototype" of these monsters is not difficult to see that their true colors are mice. But at this time, they all changed. Their bodies expanded, their tusks turned outward, and bright red tentacles gushed out of their mouths from time to time. They attacked the furnace wizards like a tide to cover more than a dozen figures fleeing at the end of the rat tide. They are different from rat monsters. They all wear human clothes and jewelry. But the disgusting body with long hair shows that they are not real humans, even though they are standing, dragging long tails, strong legs, ferocious and swollen mouse heads... They are mouse people and have wisdom. However, their characters are extremely timid. After detecting that the furnace wizards attack the nest, their whole family did not hesitate to choose to escape. They can clearly see the gender, even the age. The leader is an old "mother mouse" in the middle. Except for the ugly mouse head, it looks like a kind old lady, bloated, slow-moving, and even on crutches. Behind the tunnel, Tang Qi hung in the air. Still, he just looked at it without interfering. He looked at the funny and sad picture that looked very poor, as if he had suffered a disaster and the whole family had avoided. In the eyes, killing intention surged. Forty furnace wizards who were attacking also showed undisguised anger and killing intention. In their minds, information related to the scene in front of them emerged. "Since half a month ago, disappearances have occurred frequently in the subway system in Farahan district. At the beginning, a large number of missing people were beggars and homeless tramps, so they did not attract attention... The trigger point of the event was a track repairman who accidentally found a large amount of excreta in a tunnel." "The forensic medicine of Farahan police station cleared a large number of indigestible human teeth, hair and some broken bones from those excreta. It is preliminarily speculated that the number of victims is more than 70." "The police station immediately organized a search operation. Among the police officers involved in the operation, several were attacked, one survived, and the rest were dragged away by unknown creatures. The recorder images left by the injured police officers were analyzed. The high-level police station judged that the incident involved extraordinary creatures and reported it to a higher level." "The alien race reception administration, a subordinate organization of the holy eagle''s nest society, received the incident. The administration reorganized the chain of evidence involved in the incident and quickly came to the conclusion that the extraordinary creature in the depths of Farahan subway was confirmed as an alien creature ''trange mouse man''." The "Terran mouse" is an extraordinary creature of great vitality. They visited the star of origin in the obscurity and the dark ages, and caused dozens of large-scale plague. The number of killing humans is extremely terrible. They believe in rumors as the first rat in the mysterious side, and the "doomsday God" in the uncivilized period. "Trange mouse people are cruel and love sweets, but at the top of their diet, they will always be human." "The consultant of the authority speculates that the number of trange rat people in this incident will not exceed 20. They are probably the advance spies of trange planet, and the small probability is the fugitive rat people scattered outside trange planet." "This incident has been taken over by a senior member who promised to solve it within three days. The member refused to accept assistance and will use the No. 1 extinction agreement." "Reply of the authority: agree!" Chapter 687 When a group of melting pot wizards resisted the rat tide, Tang Qi No. 2 suddenly looked up at the top. His eyes seemed to penetrate the dark tunnel. He saw that the bright night sky of eagle nest city began to appear. Tang Qi lowered his head again, and a faint voice sounded in the tunnel and went into people''s ears. "It''s half an hour before dawn." Although there was no warning in this sentence, a group of wizards still recognized the implied meaning. Their "leader" really does not intend to intervene in this battle that belongs to them. If it is not solved before dawn, the disgusting rat man family will escape successfully. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Anne fox carried a strange shotgun named "fiery Princess". Each gun could kill a large number of mutant mice, but soon the rat tide filled the gap again. These rat monsters, which were polluted and transformed by the trange rat man, have no self will at all. They are fearless of death and continue to submerge. At this time, she and other companions heard Tang Qi''s hint. She suddenly turned her head and shouted to a fat boy not far away, "harpy!" Harpy Fisher, who was sweeping the rat tide with a knight''s long gun that seemed to be made of the bones of some marine creature, knew what Anne meant when he heard her cry. Although this is only the second battle of a group of wizards, they have temporarily formed some cooperation, each knowing the ability and direction of other companions, and in terms of command, it is vaguely led by Anne fox. "Good knight gun, why do you have such strange ability?" Hapi Fisher make complaints about the gun handle of his knight''s hand. There, two symbols are clearly visible: the spear tip and the top. Each represents the two abilities of the strange spear named "whale Knight": the spike of the whale and the round dance of the whale. Whispering, harpy Fisher poured all the remaining demons into the gun, but saw that the rune in the shape of the top lit up immediately. Harpy grabbed the long gun with both hands, and stood straight and silent, as if a strong wind that could cut everything gushed out of the "whale Knight". "I hate mice. I really hate them." "Boom!" Harpy Fisher''s words were interrupted by the storm. In this wide tunnel space, a storm that cuts everything up begins to rage. Wherever they pass, no matter how serious the mutation is, the rat monster turns into minced meat at the moment of touching. The rat tide, which should have drowned everything, is being eliminated at a terrible speed. The fleeing "trange rat people" heard the strange news, looked back and screamed with fear. What makes them almost out of control is that with more and more minced meat, a sudden fire burst out. The storm that was originally just a whirlwind turned into a red flame vortex that burned everything. Dozens of human figures are coming out of the vortex. The first one was Anne fox, who was solemn and murderous. In the excitement of red hair, she raised her long gun directly to the "mouse man granny" headed by her. "Bang!" The explosive roar resounded through the tunnel. In the flame explosion, more than a dozen calls changed suddenly. The panic inside is rapidly disappearing. Instead, it is a violent and cunning taste of bloodthirsty, which makes all human instincts in the field feel disgusted. They looked at the dozens of rats and people in the fire. The traces of "human" on them disappeared, and their bodies began to expand. The originally soft hair began to become hard and sharp. Human beings seem to be unable to reach the muscles, which burst out one by one, and even become sarcomas. They are constantly stacked up, which is enough to tear everything and smash everything, and the breath of power gushes out violently. Their heads, like petals, bloom, and their toothy tentacles whip the air in the "hiss" sound. In the blink of an eye, a dozen monsters were born that Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at. At the most central end, its hair and even its tentacles are pale, and its eyes seem to have suffered from some disease, showing a morbid transparent and gray feeling, but what really attracts attention is its forehead. There, inlaid with a broken crystal. The whole body is gray without any texture or symbol. It is crystal clear. It should be pure and sacred, but it gives people a sense of extreme filth. At a glance, the body, spirit and even soul will suffer from various diseases and plagues. In fact, it worked immediately. Most of the 40 furnace wizards felt uncomfortable at this time. Their throats, skin or body began to itch. They couldn''t help scratching and began to cough. It became difficult to breathe. They felt hot and cold in their bodies. What''s more frightening is that they also began to have all kinds of negative emotions such as irritability, nausea, tyranny and so on. Just when the wizards were surprised, Tang Qi''s voice came from the rear. "You''re lucky. It''s not free labor this time." "The broken crystal is a divine object. After the fall of the mouse God at the end of the day, the essence of his soul was condensed." "If you sacrifice it, you will share more meritorious deeds than last time." When these sounds get into the ears of the wizards, the newly transformed "trange mouse people" see the same picture in their sight range and perception: A group of human wizards who had been infected with diseases because they rashly looked at the "plague crystal" suddenly moved at the same time, and their red eyes looked at them. The flickering look inside was their extremely familiar greed and desire. A slightly absurd sense of dislocation emerged, and the position between human and trange mouse man was changed in an instant. Especially the "Granny", who is the leader, feels that the eyes of all human wizards opposite him are condensed on him. A terrible scene happened immediately the next second. "Boom!" Annie Fox''s shot was a clear signal. Forty melting pot wizards, like forty torrents of flames, converged in an instant. Regardless of you and me, we drowned the past to the trange mouse people. They changed and completed them. For a time, they didn''t know who to attack or where to attack? Their family, in fact, are vagabonds, not advance jars from trange. Wandering in foreign lands for many years, he fought with many extraordinary creatures and finally came to the origin star unexpectedly. Although they all have the same wisdom as human beings, except for the female mouse man who exists as a grandmother, the other mouse people have never heard what kind of existence the "furnace Wizard" is. In their cognition, human beings are always food. But at this moment, they feel that they are food. Their most terrible power can make other creatures infected with diseases and plagues, weaken silently, and even die. In the face of the surging furnace flame, they have no effect at all. ¡­¡­ "Whale spike!" "Sacrifice!" Deep in the tunnel, Tang Qi heard something in front of him. He saw harpy Fisher run a knight''s spear through the grandmother''s body at a speed completely inconsistent with his body, and then 40 people launched the furnace sacrifice together. In front of Tangqi No. 2, a special page of paper burns automatically. The dense fonts above describe the "Farahan subway disappearance" here. However, at this time, in addition to the case information, there are three additional words, which are "completed" written by senior members of the holy eagle nest with their own authority. The scorched black powder everywhere in the tunnel, as well as some massive flesh and blood that were lucky not to be burned, and the trange mouse man who was being pulled into the furnace portal confirmed the results submitted by Tang Qi. The meaning of the No. 1 extinction agreement is to remove every extraordinary creature involved. Furnace wizards, perfect execution. As Tang Qi said, the harvest was much greater than that of the mermaid royal family sacrificed last time. They smiled at the same time. Even harpy Fisher, who was exhausted and wanted to sleep, wanted to drink: "Help me up, I can stab, I can dance, as long as I have merit." Tonight, there were two dangerous battles in a row. Forty people from young to barely had a tacit understanding. They can judge from the knowledge gift package they received. Although it was only one night, on the mysterious side, their growth rate has reached the extreme. But everything has its limits. Tang Qi doesn''t have to see it. Forty people have reached the limit. Even if meritorious deeds can be directly exchanged for healing power, everyone can be resurrected with blood in place. But after all, they are newcomers and rookies. If they continue to fight extraordinary battles, it is inevitable that they will be reduced. So when forty people swept over with excited and expectant eyes, they saw the "leader" who was becoming transparent and disappearing. Before he left completely, his voice with a trace of praise sounded again in the dark tunnel. "Continue tomorrow night!" Chapter 688 In Farahan District, dawn is coming. Old and dilapidated streets are in a gray tone. Derek runs to his community along familiar lines at a speed that ordinary people can reach. He was wearing a dirty sportswear from the largest sports clothing brand "geek" in the Federation. The commemorative money specially customized for the Federal Military was probably the only expensive genuine clothing he had. He bought it at an exclusive discount with his own "veteran card". This is his second favorite and second decent dress, so he put it on directly to the appointment after receiving the invitation. Only after two dangerous battles, his clothes were too dirty to look directly at. But this moment is probably the most relaxed and happy moment since Derek left the army. In front of him, a small but obviously poor community was soon reflected, which was composed of a large number of low houses, including buildings such as garbage dump, which was the most typical slum in eagle nest city. This is where Drake now lives. He was dismissed for unwarranted violation of discipline, so he didn''t get much compensation. Because of his character and poor relationship with his family, he finally became a homeless tramp. But unlike other tramps, he doesn''t think he has no home. In the past few months, the community with the disgusting name "garbage home" in front of him has rarely made him feel warm. The people there were different from everyone he had seen since he began to wander. To some extent, he has regarded it as his home. "Seeing me so embarrassed, aunt Monica must ask me to take a bath in her bridge cave. Little Aisha will share with me the cookies she has treasured for a long time. Renee and their little guys will sneak me into the dump to pick up things..." "Hiss!" Suddenly, Derek seemed to hear something. His face changed and his body suddenly stopped. Where he stopped, the light gray ground appeared scorched black without warning. He was standing at the entrance of the street, half a street away from the broken iron fence. With the movement of struggling and beating and scolding, his eyes reflected a scene that made his anger surge in the bottom of his heart: In the alley near the corner of the garbage singing street, four drunken young people, two of them laughing wildly, worked together to carry a girl of about 12 or 13 years old to the depths of the alley, while the other two beat their three and a half children wantonly trying to stop them. Although it is early in the morning, it is sparsely populated here. But in some corners around, there are still some beggars and tramps. But none of these people dared to intervene. The four young people showed their arms unscrupulously, and the tattoos on them were clearly visible. The most striking pattern was a roaring and bloody bear, which showed the identity of the four people. They belong to the "blood bear Gang", the largest force in the region. Even at the bottom, they are also genuine gang members. Let alone tramps, even if the police saw this scene, they may not dare to interfere. If it were Derek, he would save the girl named "Aisha" in a clever way. Now he entered the alley silently and quickly, showing the fighting skills that veterans should have. He killed three of them ruthlessly and quickly. The remaining one quickly put down the girl and ran away from the alley. He didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. One of the three children who were beaten on the ground immediately exclaimed after seeing that Derek was the one who shot, "Uncle Derek, stop him, he will bring the bear to help the demons, and all of us will suffer." When the young man finished, he didn''t see Derek rush to catch up. The decadent uncle in the past had an unspeakable, extremely fierce and overbearing temperament. Derek came up and touched his head and explained: "Take care of Asha!" When the voice fell, he slowly followed the runaway youth to the edge of the community. In a trance, the boy felt that he had heard some strange words. "The leader thinks we''re having a good time. Other guys don''t know. I''ve just started. Although these garbage can''t be used as sacrifices, it can also be used to burn... I can''t carry it. I can call for support. It seems that harpy lives nearby." ¡­¡­ In a villa on the edge of lovek District, Ellie came to the corner like a clever but dirty cat, estimated the distance between the ground and her bedroom, and immediately recited a spell. In an instant, she turned into a gorgeous red light. Like an elf, it floats into the bedroom through the open window. This is the melting pot witchcraft that the girl has just exchanged for merit. It can make her change briefly and have the power of flying. As soon as she entered the bedroom, the spell was lifted. As soon as her body appeared, she immediately took a bath, changed her clothes and burned her old clothes to ashes. She had just finished destroying the traces. She went back to bed in her pajamas and pretended to sleep. About a few minutes later, the maid came to knock on the door. She pretended to have just woke up, washed, dressed up and came downstairs. "Mother, sister..." Ellie stood at the entrance of the stairs, ready to say hello as usual, but at this moment, when her eyes touched her mother and sister, an unspeakable sense of disgust emerged. In her red eyes, her well-dressed and exquisite, aristocratic mother and sister appeared strange black gas, cold and evil, which made her feel extremely disgusting. The instinctive reaction of the furnace wizard made her want to pull out the source of black gas and burn it. If it was Ellie before today but also inherited from the furnace, she would feel strange and confused at this time. But now she has been given Tang Qi''s "knowledge gift bag". Almost immediately, she had a guess. As if there was no jam, she came to the table. As always, after eating breakfast slowly, drinking a mouthful of milk and putting down the cup, Ellie looked at her mother and sister who had always wanted to squeeze into the upper class society and said with a bright smile: "Did you go to the party last night?" Speaking of this, Ellie''s tired mother and sister immediately became excited. "Yes, poor Ellie, you missed a wonderful and incredible ball." "It was a dance held by the Bundy family. The Bundy couple formally introduced their little son who had just been found and had been missing for more than ten years to all the guests. He was really a very handsome and gentle young man. If you or Anna could marry him, our family..." Ellie''s lady like mother soon remembered her daughter''s independent thought from childhood to childhood. She sighed and was about to stop. Suddenly, she and her sister Anna heard an incredible answer at the same time. "Really? Maybe I can go to the dance. When will there be a second dance?" Both of them were stunned, but Ellie''s mother quickly reacted and immediately replied, "a week later, the Bundy couple will celebrate the child''s admission to lovek high school and become your classmate. We''ll go together at that time. Their family villa seems to have a magical magic that people don''t want to leave." While talking, her face was undisguised excitement. She knew the charm of her little daughter Ellie very well. She thought that the little son just recovered from the Bondi family could not resist Ellie. Ellie listened patiently while sticking out her hands and holding the hands of her mother and sister. The magic of the furnace poured into them gently and gently. In an instant, a wisp of black air filled with cold and evil was dispersed and eliminated in the air. Ellie blinked, looked a little relaxed, and thought came to her mind: "Although it is a very small amount of pollution, the smell of this level is temporarily beyond my current ability... Fortunately, there is still a week to go. I hope the arrangement behind the leader will not be too weak. It is too few for forty partners to share merit equally." "If we can''t do it by then, we can only ask sister Anne for help. We can''t lose the tradition of furnace wizards." ¡­¡­ A bus junction in the suburb of Yingchao city. In the light fog, early buses come and go, both from the satellite city next door and from Eagle''s nest to several satellite cities. Lyon, who changed clean clothes at the home of a single partner, waited for several minutes on the platform and soon saw the bus to "saisen city". At this time, he was wearing a jacket and jeans, with long flowing hair and charming blue pupils. He was a handsome young man who came to big cities from the countryside to look for dreams and always maintained his youth and vitality. On the bus to saisen, several bold girls couldn''t help looking at him and began to secretly plan how to initiate a chat. But at this time, Lyon''s body stagnated. On the way, he suddenly walked to a beige bus that felt strange and almost completely in the fog. Its style was at least ten years older than the buses around him. Its driver was a fat woman with no expression. From the wooden sign placed in front of the windshield of the bus, we can see that it is about to leave for "molebe city". The passengers who pay attention to Lyon on the platform are slightly stunned, and doubts arise in their minds: is there a satellite city around eagle nest? When they were stunned, Lyon bowed his head slightly, and he was the only one who could hear the whisper in the fog. "The leader is right. After becoming a melting pot wizard and obtaining the knowledge gift package given by him, you will find the charming and dangerous scenery you can''t know before." "For example, a ghost bus dedicated to murdering innocent passengers just doesn''t know whether the ghost of a fat woman who doesn''t look strong can make me have a good time... But I still have a whole day to spend." When the whispers drifted away, Leon had got on the bus. The new furnace wizard with enviable vitality and handsome appearance showed a charming smile to the fat woman driver. He pointed to the faded nameplate with her name and date of birth in front of her and said, "beautiful grandma Susan, drive." PS: second, I didn''t expect it. On Monday, please ask for your monthly tickets and recommended tickets! Fat fish really needs it. In addition, this chapter tries to write about the daily life of furnace wizards. You can feedback your opinions. Chapter 689 As the furnace wizards carry out their changing daily life, their "leader" is completing a work that requires great strength. In fact, when the furnace wizards started training hunting last night, Tang Qi, or the real Tang Qi, had come to a special place and officially joined another post in the official "holy eagle''s nest". In iniki state, known as the "Cowboy State", there is a dangerous active volcano named "Angelo mountain", which is a well-known scenic spot in the Federation. The Federation has built a national park around it, which can attract a large number of tourists every quarter. At this time, when tourists feel the special scenery of Angelo National Park. Below the crater, endless magma surges and churns. A building like a circular fortress or some kind of mechanical castle is running and constantly absorbing the violent energy released from the depths of the volcano. The vast white steam makes the building like an ancient monster spitting out its breath. Deep in the mechanical castle, figures come and go, very busy, shouting and even yelling. Only a few of the staff here are human, and most of them are extraordinary and strange. Like the legendary dwarves, they are hairy but strong humanoid monsters, or simply some ox shaped orcs. However, whether humans or monsters, working here seems to have a unified characteristic: grumpy. Here, whether male humans or female monsters, their bodies contain forces that seem to explode. At this moment, all the voices were suppressed by a burst sound. Boom! Boom! Boom! The core of the mechanical fortress is like a "spherical ring" magnified many times. The circle of mechanical arms combined in an exquisite way are engraved with a large number of mysterious runes. They roll in the magma, and each Rune emits a blazing light. They are absorbing the energy from the magma and turning it into a dazzling beam of light into gyroscope like instruments in the center. Below the instrument, a human youth with no clothes on his upper body is waving a huge hammer and beating a strange thing on the console. It looks like a pool of fiery hot metal, but it seems to have its own life, constantly wriggling, and even trying to attack Tang Qi who beat it. It follows some procedure and tries to escape the mold. But it''s a pity that every time he escapes, he gets Tang Qi''s impolite hammer. Tang Qi was so absorbed in beating that he completely ignored more and more onlookers around him. Most of them are bearded and suspected to be dwarves. Their disdain for Tang Qi, a "human white face", was quickly eliminated in front of the skills and strength Tang Qi showed in his first work. Instead, it was shock. Especially not far from the console, seven or eight dwarves and half beasts with the same big hammer ready to take over at any time, and their eyes seemed to fall out. They stared at Tang Qi one hammer after another, each time accurately falling on the weakness of the matter. A muscular ox monster in front of him whispered in a loud voice: "Who told me that this guy''s real identity is a wizard? And he is also a erudite? Stand up and have a good look. Who has seen such a erudite? Has he stored all his knowledge in his muscles?" Don''t know that he is being Tucao, Tang Qi suddenly stopped make complaints about beating. But the big hammer did not fall to the ground and was still in the air. In front of him, in a huge mold, lay a long black gray sword that looked simple. "It seems... The casting is finished?" When the onlookers thought so in their hearts, the next second, the change suddenly occurred. The long sword ran away without warning, and an uncountable number of black iron spikes burst out. The area suddenly became extremely dangerous. At the tip of each iron spike, there was a terrible light enough to pierce everything. Seven or eight dwarves and orcs felt that their bodies had been pierced by thousands of iron at the same time. Unbearable pain swept through the heart. But soon the illusion disappeared. Boom! The last hammer fell from the air. There seemed to be a deliberately slow picture in that area. The terrible thousands of iron spikes burst out and tried to stop the hammer from falling. Unfortunately, the two forces did not seem to be at the same level. The iron spikes stagnated and shrank back in the moment. A fierce flash of light soon poured out, and everyone clearly saw that the ordinary long sword in the mold gradually showed some natural and strange patterns, including lightning, flame and horn... Each pattern seemed to represent an extraordinary power. Finally, a strange long sword that immediately gave birth to the idea of coveting was born under the hammer. Tang Qi put down the hammer, looked at the past naturally, and information fragments poured out of his mind. "Strange thing: unnamed high-level extraordinary long sword. It is forged by a highly skilled ''caster''. Its main materials are exotic black star stone, thunder iron tree heart, underground magma essence, etc. because the main material black star stone has biological characteristics, it has some wisdom, so it needs to be recognized before using it." "It has two basic characteristics: hard and sharp. It is difficult to be destroyed. It can cut most substances. It has the power of lightning, flame and some kind of sound wave. It can adapt to most combat environments." "Pretty good!" Tang Qi reluctantly praised him and immediately reached over. When other people look at it, it will release a terrible sharp sword. Tang Qi touches it in a twinkling of an eye and is as clever as a child. After waving it at will, Tang Qi handed it to his side. I don''t know when the three staff members appeared. They were carrying a Mori white iron box, and the other was holding a document, recording something. "My first work of ''craftsman'' tried to kill me during casting. Why not call it... Rebellious sword?" The moment Tang Qi spits out the name, whether it is the long sword that is about to be put away in the iron box, or the surrounding onlookers, can''t help but give birth to a sense of absurdity. In particular, the two staff holding the sword felt a will transmitted from the long sword: "this name is too bad!" They each gave a soothing thought, and then stuffed it into an iron box. "According to the iron law of the mysterious side, the caster, craftsman or any other such professional has the naming right that the gods can''t seize for the strange things forged by themselves, and the strange things themselves have no say, even if they are intelligent." When the casting was over, the others dispersed silently. The staff in charge of recording is a girl with dark skin and spider tattoos all over her body. She hesitated when she heard the name, and wrote at the bottom of the detailed record according to the process: "the strange object has been named by Tang Qi, a new craftsman and senior member of the foundry. Its name will be ''the sword of rebellion''." After the process, the onlookers dispersed quickly except the spider tattooed girl who looked at Tang Qi''s upper body and licked his lips before leaving. As staff, they also have their own work. As they dispersed, a message quickly spread in the fortress called "Angelo Machinery City", which belongs to the "craftsman" organization of the holy eagle''s nest. Within a few minutes, most craftsmen and casters in the eagle''s nest Club knew that the craftsmen organized another strong person who could independently complete the casting of high-level strange objects, and he was also a human, a wizard and a erudite. Tang Qi took the towel from the adored dwarf assistant with a hairy beard, wiped the non-existent sweat, put on the wizard''s robe again, and met the acquaintance who appeared directly from the void door in front, the black old man in a snow-white suit. "Chadwick?" Tang Qi looked at the speaker who suddenly appeared and expressed doubts in his tone. Here comes a kind old black man with a smile all the time, one of the five speakers of the eagle''s nest, and the current patriarch of the Morgan family, the top aristocrat in the Federation, Chadwick Morgan. The last time they met was to deal with the devouring beast. It was also that time that tonchi agreed to the invitation of Chadwick Morgan and another speaker, federal General Edward Clark, to become a member of the craftsman organization under the eagle''s nest society. A day ago, Tang Qi agreed to another invitation. He decided to join the core organization "Eagle Bachelor" of the eagle nest Association. This is the choice he made after thinking. He created "No. 2 Tangqi" to train a group of powerful furnace wizards as a help for the future. And he himself will continue to digest divinity, conduct dangerous meditation and recruit more relatives of mysterious wizards... It can be predicted that his strength is becoming stronger all the time. Since the last "Protoss origin incident", Tang Qi has joined another plan. He decided to enhance the accumulation of mystical knowledge, study his "mastery of all things" and find the direction of improvement. Originally, he could have promised rose Madeleine to become a disciple of the permanent neutral and ancient observer with her, and could soon become a consultant to major extraordinary organizations. In terms of knowledge accumulation, this is the fastest way. But when he made his choice, he felt a strong unease for no reason. This almost instinctive omen made him finally give up this option and promise Chadwick to become the "Eagle Bachelor" of the eagle nest society. To some extent, as a core member of the eagle''s nest society, every Eagle bachelor can contact with mysterious events and mystical knowledge, which is not much worse than rose Madeleine, who is a consultant to major organizations. Of course, to become a core member, no matter how big a start you have before you start, you need an entry test. Chadwick Morgan, an old black man, heard Tang Qi''s doubts and was obviously wondering why he personally sent the materials to the post. Chadwick smiled, did not explain in detail, and handed over the information with the words "top secret" in his hand. At that moment, the space where they were in seemed to be distorted by some force, and any prying eyes could not see it clearly. In this space, Chadwick''s gentle voice sounded, "don, I need your help." PS: in the last two days, we have monthly tickets for fat fish. The list is about to be * *. Chapter 690 In the depths of the Angelo volcano, there is a secret space inside the city of machinery. The two figures stand opposite each other. Speaker Chadwick Morgan, wearing a snow-white suit and a kind smile, waited patiently for Tang Qi''s response. In front of him, Tang Qi frowned slightly and read the top secret information in his hand. The content of the material is about a mysterious accident involving the holy eagle''s nest club, which has no results for the time being. "Two days ago, the kenova branch of the holy eagle''s nest society suddenly lost contact. Whether it was conventional means, or extraordinary transmission array, call strange things, they all lost their function. After inspection, the kenova branch took the initiative to cut off all contact information." "After analyzing all the documents and information submitted by the division in the last half of the year, such as task reports, the headquarters did not find any abnormalities. It did not gain much by using prophecy, divination and even checking other strange things." "Current speculation: the branch suffered some kind of quiet attack, resulting in the collective loss of contact of branch personnel. The specific information is unknown." "The consultant suggests: send an experienced and strong enough team of sword bearers, led by at least one ''legendary'' member. The accompanying must be equipped with auxiliary professional personnel such as bachelor eagle to investigate as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ After quickly reading, Tang Qi closes the data. Obviously, there is not much secret information in this top secret information. The kenova branch of the eagle''s nest club is most aware of some mysterious event. What is special is that the location of the kenova branch is outside the federal territory. This involves the history of the Federation. This country, one of the most powerful empires of the origin star, in addition to dozens of local states, also has some territories overseas, such as several islands in the southern continent and an archipelago state in the middle of the Atlantis ocean. The area of the latter is not small, and because of its geographical location, it actually has a high status in the Federation. The name of that state is called kenova. Tang Qi frowned slightly, and he had doubts. According to Chadwick Morgan, this investigation mission is his entry test as an "Eagle Bachelor". He will be a member of the team, follow the team, and be responsible for providing consultation on mystical knowledge and various suggestions. At the same time, Chadwick made a personal request to him: The granddaughter of the speaker is also the little princess of the Morgan family. Natalie Morgan is also a missing person. She is a senior officer of the kenova branch. Chadwick hopes that Tangqi, as one of the accompanying Eagle bachelors, can try to save his granddaughter. "Chadwick, why me? As speaker, you can personally..." Tang Qi was talking and suddenly realized something. Instead of opening up special abilities, he took a serious look at the black old man in front of him. In the blink of an eye, Tangqi realized that Chadwick Morgan really didn''t come to send him mission information in person. In front of him, he was just a part of him. Before, out of caution and politeness, he didn''t open the knowledge of everything, and now he reacts. Chadwick Morgan heard Tang Qi''s unspoken meaning. A bitter smile appeared on his face full of age spots. The next second, his body suddenly became transparent. In the faint light, a shocking picture emerged: It was a vast dark void. It seemed that outside the origin star, there were a large number of corpses floating in the gray space. Most of them belonged to some ferocious alien race, while others obviously belonged to humans, and they all wore uniforms that made Tang Qi feel familiar. All the soldiers who died in the war belong to the eagle''s nest society. In the depths of the battlefield, the war is still not over, in a state of stalemate that makes people feel frightened and worried immediately after watching it. The real "Chadwick Morgan", his snow-white suit is in tatters. His whole person is completely blocked in an empty channel like a human lightning. Around him, a large number of eagle nest members are busy trying to close the huge channel. From time to time, exotic creatures penetrated through the gap of the thunder barrier released by Chadwick. Although it will be wiped out soon, anyone who looks through the gap and sees the number of "alien races" roaring and roaring will not help but wonder whether Chadwick can stick to the end. Tang Qi has always known that powerful and extraordinary organizations like the Church of light, the eagle''s nest, the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library have actually played the role of guardian of the origin star since the spiritual tide revived and the mysterious event blowout. Together, they form an alliance and divide regions to ensure that the origin star does not fall into chaos and is not invaded. But it is now the first time that we have really witnessed an alien invasion. When Tangqi realized it, Chadwick''s gentle voice seemed to be transmitted from a very distant place. "Tang, if you were just a pure Eagle bachelor, I wouldn''t make such an presumptuous request. The mysterious event of kenova branch is not simple. Both the headquarters and the Morgan family have sent strong people to investigate. It was enough, but I have a little selfishness. I want to add more hope for my granddaughter to survive." "After the incident, I did divination privately. Although I didn''t get detailed information, I learned that my Nana was still alive. To save her, I needed a real strong person, even stronger than me." "Tang, this is not a mandatory requirement. I admire your erudition and your strength. You have the right to refuse this entry test. I will give you another test immediately." "This is my personal request, or... Plea!" Chadwick spits out the last two words, and Tangqi doesn''t change his face slightly. It has to be said that when an old man with a high status who is dedicating himself to the origin star pleads so much to save his granddaughter, it is difficult to remain unmoved. In particular, the relationship between Tangqi and Chadwick is quite good to some extent. After several contacts, Tang Qi recognized Chadwick Morgan''s strength and morality. The reason for the latter''s request is not questionable. The team to the kenova branch already had the headquarters of the eagle''s nest club and the strong man of the Morgan family. Chadwick invited him obviously because he knew the real strength of Tangqi, a "mysterious Wizard". Mysterious side''s impression of Tang Qi: It is recognized that he is a genius and erudite. It is recognized that he has extraordinary wisdom, so that even the "Lord of light" can be deceived. Only in terms of combat effectiveness, although he has many powerful and domineering achievements, he wins with knowledge and external forces. The most credible real battle, which is not recorded in detail, is that he once turned an ancient magician, one of the six new stars of the Eastern Federation, into a donkey with a "deformation spell". However, within the eagle''s nest, at least two speakers are well aware of Tang Qi''s strong strength. After all, Chadwick Morgan and Edward Clark were the "devouring beasts" in the last war, but they watched Tang Qi get into the former''s belly and then burst it. Just because of this record, they were convinced that Tang Qi''s combat power when he broke out was comparable to the "demigod level". And unlike the two, Tangqi doesn''t seem to need high-level strange things to support? Although the Morgan family has a profound heritage, it is rare to push Chadwick into the demigod level in such a short time. It is not so simple to create another demigod strong man. The "wild" demigod transcendent almost does not exist at this time node. It''s normal for Chadwick to ask him for help. Suddenly receiving such a request, Tang Qi''s thoughts floated and sank in his mind. "Chadwick did not make a request with his status as speaker or the Morgan family, although he could, he could even put forward a deal. After I promised, I could have special treatment within the eagle''s nest and harvest the friendship of the Morgan family." "With my current strength, unless it is a sneak attack by powerful gods, it is difficult to cause too much damage to me... But this is not the reason I should agree. On the mysterious side, the simple and simple thought of the virgin is almost no different from looking for death." "According to the normal process, the entry test of bachelor eagle is generally to proofread ancient books or interpret some difficult mystical knowledge. In short, there is no need to fight, let alone involve dangerous fields." In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly fell outside the origin star, still in a stalemate on the battlefield. After pondering for a moment, he seemed to have made a decision without shaking his head or nodding. He just said cautiously: "Chadwick, I need a little time to think about it. The giant ship to kenova will start on the new year''s Eve. I will give you an answer before that." As a staunch supporter and practitioner of the "law of obedience to the heart", Tang Qi never rashly participates in an event. When Chadwick Morgan heard the speech, he did not show a lost color, nor did he salute or draw in. His expression was still gentle and said, "don, please understand the selfishness of an old man. I am waiting for any reply from you." When the voice fell, the transparent black old man separated, blinked into nothingness and dissipated completely. The old man disappeared. Tang Qi calmly put away the top secret information and directly called out the "fool''s boat". The bow tilted up and directly crashed into the barrier. The other end of the mystery revealed was his dream country. Before giving an answer, he has to make some investigations. PS: July ended when fat fish was decadent due to physical problems. In August, fat fish asked for everyone''s guaranteed monthly tickets. We don''t sell miserably. Those who have tickets can keep them first (key points) and see the updates of fat fish this month. Chapter 691 On December 31, when Tang Qi returned to the country to investigate the kenova branch incident, danzel, on patrol on the top floor of the brilliant building in Yingxin District, repeatedly looked at the sightseeing platform area. A red haired lady was enjoying the night view of Yingchao city. "Is it an illusion? I always feel that this lady is very familiar and seems to have seen her before?" Denzel whispered and hesitated whether to talk to him. In addition to his curious sense of familiarity, he did not deny the good feeling from the bottom of his heart. After all, the appearance conditions of the other party are really excellent. However, without waiting for him to act, he was quickly called away by his superior manager. Tonight is no less than the "New Year''s Eve" of Hanukkah Festival. As a landmark building of Yingchao City, the building is not only decorated with the new year''s countdown, but also an incomparably gorgeous fireworks show. This makes the passenger flow of the building soar directly and completely reach the limit state. At this time, in the crowded crowd, a handsome young man wearing a jacket, jeans and long flowing hair sweated into the corner of the sightseeing platform. Lyon did not deliberately look at anyone, as if he were talking to the air and said, "I''m sorry to be delayed by a ghost with some powerful combat power." "I didn''t expect that grandma looked a little fat and fought so fierce and terrible." The apology in the front sentence was normal, and the exclamation in the back sentence, coupled with his action of holding his waist, immediately made a bad smile appear on the faces of several less serious furnace wizards in the area. In this area, 40 furnace wizards stood in twos and threes, disguised as normal tourists. Before Lyon came, they had a conversation and talked about the harvest after returning in the early morning and the changes in life. Some are lively and even have made an appointment to have private adventure training together. For example, Ellie, a girl from a rich family, sent an invitation to Anne fox, her big sister, who promised to help her. Soon after Lyon''s voice fell, everyone seemed to feel that a familiar scene appeared. All the tourists blinked and disappeared, as if their area was directly cut into a different space. In the gorgeous and charming night sky, the dark red glow surged, and the furnace wizards watched their leaders walk out of nothingness at the same time. In front of him, the fool''s boat sailed out slowly. Although they have seen it once last night, they still feel amazed when they see it again. However, there are a few abnormal brain circuits, such as Klaus lovich. This guy seemed to tighten his body from the beginning and wait for the fool''s boat to appear. Before the bow approached, he jumped up directly, jumped out of a distance of several feet, and fell into the boat with a bang. Immediately, all 39 companions heard his proud laughter. Watching the cargo turn around, he made a mockery of harpy Fisher and Anne fox, who he thought were more threatening opponents. "Hahaha, this time I got the best position. I will be the strongest furnace wizard below the leader." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a period of contact and fighting side by side, everyone knows what kind of person Klaus lovich is. In short, it''s like a naive and stupid child who hasn''t grown up and has a little neuroticism. The crowd first nodded to the leader who slowly descended behind Klaus, and then smiled back at Klaus to appease the bear child. Immediately after the fool''s boat came, they got on the boat in turn. Harpy and Anne, who had been "provoked" by Klaus, returned to the ship. "Boring!" "Klaus, the strongest must be me, harpy." When someone responded, Klaus was very energetic. He first looked at the gun in Anne Fox''s hand with great fear, and turned around to take harpy for a contest until No. 2 Tangqi gently landed in the bow. A faint sound sounded at this time: "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ In dreamland, Tangqi, who "lent" the fool''s boat to Tangqi No. 2, is sitting in front of the workbench of the dream tower laboratory. In front of him, on the copy of the knowledge seeker, the information transmitted by Rose Madeleine is constantly showing up. The content is the exact answer to Tang Qi''s questions. "Dear don, the intrusion you asked is true." "Ten days ago, a special agent expedition of the tree of the world captured a large number of exotic eggs in the ''mystery''. After detection, it was found that the eggs belonged to the powerful race ''gaialin'', which invaded the origin star several times in the dark age. In federal language, the name of the race was'' iron alien ''." "After detection, the tree of the world has confirmed that the captured eggs were produced by the advance force sent by the race, and the force has secretly sneaked into the origin star and arranged several invasion points." "Because of the discovery of the invasion plan, gaialin chose to launch in advance. The eagle Federation is one of the invasion points. The holy eagle nest has gone to carry out node destruction. The leader is Chadwick Morgan, one of the speakers and the current head of the Morgan family." "The progress of the war is top secret!" "The war forecast is top secret!" When touching the word top secret, Tang Qi withdrew his eyes and did not make any questioning. He and rose Madeleine are good friends, but that''s why he must abide by some rules. Rose is a consultant to major organizations, but that doesn''t mean she can freely disclose the top secret tasks of major organizations to outsiders. "Merlin!" Put down the copy, Tang Qi''s eyes fell not far in front of him, another reborn white Merlin and the snow-white unicorn. This man and beast seems to be always so calm and peaceful, so that people will not have any bad feelings, only infinite trust. Hearing the master''s call, Bai Meilin smiled and nodded, as if he didn''t need Tang Qi to explain at all. He immediately closed his eyes, and the incredible white light poured out immediately. Tang Qi was a little nervous and focused on the past. Soon, the result that made Tang Qi look a little relaxed appeared: white Merlin and unicorn opened their eyes in the light with a smile at the same time, and each person and beast survived? Bai Meilin seemed to have an insight into the thoughts in the mind of his "master", gave a gift with great respect, and then spit out the divination results. "My Lord, the journey you are about to start is not a conspiracy, but there is danger in it, but the danger is hidden behind the fog, and the connection with the event is very weak, so it is difficult to cause substantive harm to my Lord." Hearing Merlin''s response, TONKY was lost in thought. After decades of breathing, he broke free from his confused thoughts. He looked as if he had made a decision. However, he did not immediately leave the workbench, but slightly closed his eyes and felt the situation of his "separation". Tangi two, plus forty furnace wizards. Like last night, we will have another "burning night". According to the information sent back by the separation, they and their party have just solved the werewolf monster who tried to hold a hunting Carnival Party in the mountains near a satellite city of Yingchao city. The wild and cruel demon wolves originally thought that tonight''s prey would be dozens of fresh and delicious young humans. But as soon as the party started, they found something wrong. When forty furnace wizards appeared and announced that hundreds of thousands of their members were surrounded, the evil wolves fell into despair and soon lost their lives. The only regret is that in the face of the "genocide crisis", the demon wolf sacrifice, which should have collapsed, resisted the inner fear and went to death in despair. It never sacrificed and summoned the wolf god they believed in as expected. Obviously, this is a demon wolf sacrifice who is very pious, has rich knowledge and fully knows how a group of furnace wizards exist. Although the fight was very enjoyable, it didn''t make a good start tonight and sacrifice an evil god, which made the Wizards a little disappointed and uncomfortable. Unfortunately, they can only hurry to the next training site. According to the information given by Tangqi No. 2, the place of the next battle is the deep silt of the city''s inland river near the sewer. The eagle''s nest will record: there is a powerful monster hidden in the mud. It is highly suspected that it has some connection with the rumored "swamp God", which is also the God of the clear chaotic and evil camp. After confirming that there was no accident, Tangqi reopened his eyes. The last picture flashed in his eyes: it was impressively 40 furnace wizards, looking forward and almost rubbing their hands, each occupying an angle. Looking down from a high altitude, the inland river seemed to be the stench floating from the depths of the river. What kind of good smell was it. "The painting style is gradually similar to that of the predecessors. It seems that they have learned the essence." Tang Qi laughed and make complaints about it. He rose immediately, but did not leave at once. Instead, he waved with his hands, but saw a dream shining. A familiar figure appeared in the country, where he first came to trial. Dressed in cartoon pajamas, with a confused face and an explosive bird nest, Stan duplacey suddenly found that his ex-wife was missing. He himself came to a dreamy and dangerous country from his warm bedroom. He was still confused. A pair of round Plush claws stretched out from the bird''s nest. The lovely little snowball stuck out his head and "barked" twice in the direction of the dream tower. Tang Qi accepted the little snowball''s greeting and looked at the whole country. Amanda, Taran, fairy, magic Piper... These dreamy natives were all reflected in the eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Bai Meilin. He awakened the latter, naturally not just to divine a mysterious event that was not too suspicious. The real reason is for the dreamland. For a country full of unspeakable and chaotic creatures, establishing an "automatic purification program" is what Tangqi has always wanted to accomplish. There is a rough procedure. Every uncontaminated dream aborigine will be bred together with Amanda to expel and kill those fallen creatures and purify all nodes. Every success can provide Tangqi with a pure divine power. However, as a temporary leader, Amanda prefers to fight directly after all. She is not as smart as Bai Meilin. The latter is more suitable for guidance. But several times before rebirth, Bai Meilin died quickly for some reason and had to be bred again. This time, it is just a good opportunity. As long as the program is established and begins to cycle, even if Tang Qi does not meditate dangerously, the divinity will be continuously supplied, and his strength will usher in another leap growth. Tang Qi passed the idea on and explained, "there''s no need to clean up too much. This is just the beginning." "Obey your will, my Lord." Merlin and the unicorn saluted together. When they dropped the voice, Tang Qi''s body gradually disappeared into the tower. Chapter 692 Holy eagle nest, 11 p.m. Yingxin port is a special place for luxury passenger ships and cruise ships. A huge and luxurious ship that eclipses all the cruise ships around is about to sail. Excited passengers are themselves, or by servants carrying luggage, waving tickets, very eager to board the ocean liner called "Swan Castle on the sea". At this moment, on the top deck of the giant ship, the guests in the VIP cabin settled in advance and have begun to enjoy the atmosphere of the banquet. In front of the tables and chairs placed near the open-air swimming pool, the two figures are sitting opposite each other. Tang Qi sat in a comfortable chair, tasting his own extraordinary wine and enjoying the invincible night view of Yingxin port. At his feet was a vintage suitcase transformed by "greed". He has changed his wizard robe, wearing black framed glasses with a strong smell of books, and wearing a loose but comfortable suit style, just like a young scholar and professor. In his ear, he listened passively to the voices of discussion around him. Most of them are still related to this incomparably luxurious ship. Eternal siren! This is its name. There is no need for any translation. Everyone can feel the ambition of the owner of this huge ship from this name. Its coating is mainly red, black and white. It is hundreds of meters long. It is like a deep-sea monster emerging from the depths of the sea. The dazzling light is like its "food inducing organ", attracting everyone''s attention. In contrast, the seemingly luxurious cruise ships around are like trembling spare tire animals. Tang Qi enjoyed the incredible figure of the "eternal siren" with great interest. Under the gorgeous appearance, there was a cold and hard industrial atmosphere, which most casters would like. But soon, he passively heard the propaganda copy of the giant ship. Slightly on one side of his head, he looked at the other end of the pool. A young man with a big oil head and ordinary facial features was spitting at two beautiful women. "Joe, Kate, you know, I actually suggested the name of the eternal siren to my uncle." "I told my uncle that this incomparable giant ship will count down in the whole city on the eve of the new year and set sail in the shocking eagle''s nest fireworks show. It will take Yingxin port as the starting point, sail into the Atlantis ocean, pass through kenova island... And finally arrive at the sacred port of Anglo-American countries in the old world." "This ship, which embodies the essence of the Federation''s industrial skills, displays the federal momentum to the stubborn aristocrats of the old continent. It will become a legend that will never sink on the sea, just like the eternal and beautiful siren." When the young man said a key word, Tang Qi suddenly raised his eyebrow and showed a strange look. Opposite him, the man who was enjoying the "beautiful scenery" in another direction also turned his head at this time. Seeing Tang Qi''s strange look, he immediately followed his eyes and looked at the two people who were talking. He looked disappointed when he saw the oil head youth and one of the women. But soon, he saw another one. Even sitting, he couldn''t hide his tall figure and the brown haired beauty with classical temperament. His eyes lit up immediately. "Dear Mr. Tang, your vision is indeed admirable. Just like your morality, your knowledge and knowledge about beauty, I think the disadvantages of our human beings are too obvious on the mysterious side. It''s OK when we are in our own race. Once we cross race..." Listening to the strange "compliment" of the man and the more strange extended topic, Tang Qi couldn''t help showing helplessness. Tom roach, his partner on this trip, to be exact, is the only partner in the open. The investigation team with a large number of strong people is not in the VIP cabin. Tangqi and Tom roach, because they are both "Eagle bachelor candidates", are positioned as logistics personnel without combat effectiveness. Their main function is to provide mystical knowledge reference, information consultation and action suggestions. The real Tang Qi is naturally not so, but even inside the eagle''s nest, as long as Tang Qi doesn''t deliberately disclose it, the rest of the people won''t know his identity. The only two people who know are the two speaker. As for his introducers, William O''Neill and archbishop mihuang, they only know that Tang Qi has become a member of the eagle''s nest club. They don''t know exactly what his position is and the subsequent development. Although Tang Qi and Tom have just come into contact, it is obvious that each other has fully revealed their true feelings. This is a very special erudite and a playboy belonging to the extraordinary world. "I still remember how my ex girlfriend hurt me. She actually said that my physique was far inferior to her peers. After enjoying my elegant, gentle and kind-hearted, she finally recognized her heart. She wanted to pursue real happiness, which needed physical fit, and my model was wrong." "Although that is true, I have to say that she really hurt me and prompted me to publish a paper on the multiple possibilities of organ transplantation and integration between human and extraordinary races... Bachelor Tang, if you choose, what kind of monster organ do you want?" "Secretly tell you, I compared, the most suitable for our human beings is actually the half bull monster..." Listen to what this guy shares, more and more outrageous knowledge. Tang Qi had an impulse to help his forehead and couldn''t help saying, "go if you want, Tom. Remember not to miss the new year fireworks show. I won''t go to you." There''s no need to explain. Tom roach knows Tangi''s subtext. He is not interested in the classical beauty. When he got the answer he wanted, Tom roach got up without hesitation. In the process, his suit suddenly turned into a straight and dignified navy uniform. Even he wore a matching hat and motioned to Tangqi along the brim. Tom roach smiled and walked to the other end of the pool. A handsome and ruffian naval officer "suddenly" appeared, which immediately triggered a burst of exclamation. Ladies and girls have cast their eyes on the past. Men who also have their own prey are hostile. But soon, everyone was relieved except the big oil head youth. That guy has a high vision. In this area, he only sees the classical beauty called "Joe". Tom roach also showed his charm under the interesting onlookers of Tangqi. A few minutes later, Joe followed Tom roach out of the banquet area and went to the interior of the VIP cabin. "If Jason is here, he must like this guy very much." After laughing, Tang Qi read and silently made up for the phantom curse disturbed by Tom''s departure, and his area was ignored by everyone again. He was neither Jason nor Tom roach. He didn''t need that experience to embellish his journey. If he cast the spell later, with his appearance and the natural smell of his body, he will soon become the object of "being hunted". Without interference, Tang Qi seldom relaxes. While continuing to drink alone, he enjoys the first metropolis in the Federation, which is absolutely lively and sleepless tonight. "The kenova branch lost contact completely. Not only the communication was cut off, but also the magic transmission failed. That means that the kenova branch has completely become an isolated island. To know what happened above, you must arrive first." "Originally, extraordinary planes or other strange things were used to arrive at the fastest speed, but unfortunately, the waters around the kenova islands are somewhat special. The surrounding islands are not only full of dangers and terrible extraordinary natural disasters, but also used to be the nests of some ancient giants." "After hiding in the mysterious side, those giants disappeared inexplicably, but with the return of the spirit tide, the recent detection report shows that some terrible shadows have appeared on the seabed near the waters of the kenova islands, and several giants with combat power equivalent to semi God have confirmed their appearance." "Once extraordinary strange things are used to go to kenova, it is likely to startle giants or attract some mysterious events with unpredictable consequences." "After evaluation, the eagle''s nest society suggested that the usual methods of some marine extraordinary people in the dark ages should be used to hide in a group of ''mole ants'', and then use extraordinary means to rush through the dangerous area, so as to enter the kenova islands as soon as possible." "The eternal siren on its maiden voyage happens to pass through the kenova islands. Naturally, it is a good opportunity. The team of sword bearers who really have terrorist combat power and other cooperative tactical teams have settled in the siren in advance and only wait to get through the dangerous area." "The leader of the team, um, seems to be a strong sword wielder who is second only to the five speakers in the eagle''s nest. With some high-level wonders, the combat power is close to the demigod level." "If there is no accident, such a lineup should have great confidence in dealing with an event that caused the loss of contact of the branch. However... Since Chadwick is willing to ask me for help in person, it seems that an accident will happen?" "I just don''t know what kind of threat level the final event will escalate to? Demigod level or... With the participation of real gods?" The thought flickered here. Tang Qi blinked and didn''t let his thoughts churn. Guess out of thin air will not have any results. Just act according to the plan first. He had no remorse for being involved in the incident. The reason why he agreed to Chadwick Morgan''s request was not only that he needed to join the "Eagle Bachelor", but also that he affirmed Chadwick''s "guardian of the origin star", and that he had the idea of leaving the federal mainland and traveling overseas. This trip is regarded as a small attempt. "In a word, the kenova islands is one of the most famous tourist attractions on the origin star." Ending with this idea, Tang Qi raised his head and, with his extraordinary vision, looked at the big clock hanging on the top of a church in the distance. The pointer slid and the time on it was clearly displayed: Eleven fifty-nine! PS: second, stay up late and try to correct it tomorrow. Chapter 693 When! The melodious bell sounded in the whole port area. In an instant, everyone was excited. No matter what they were doing before, they couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at the sky. Above the eternal siren, both the bottom deck and the deck of the high rich turned around at this moment. "Ten!" In the crowd, suddenly someone took the lead in shouting. Everyone followed and entered the annual activity that probably the residents of big cities in the whole Federation were willing to participate in. Count down! "Nine, eight, seven, six..." Including the port area, almost all the residents of such a large Yingchao city showed a bright smile and counted down with the bell. The sound waves were overwhelming, and the whole Yingchao city was clearly audible. In the secret area, Tang Qi, who was drinking alone, silently counted down with a faint smile, accompanied by gluttonous food, night beasts and goblins. At the same time, the belly space revealed by greedy opening his mouth is constantly shining. Each one represents greetings from an organization or a friend. If he wants, he can stay with his friends and cross the new year together in a lively atmosphere. On the mysterious side, there are also new year activities. For example, in meilada special education school deep in the Green Dragon Ridge Lake in mihuang City, a lively magic celebration is going on. Sally, the principal, also sent an invitation to the former principal. But Tang Qi didn''t participate. He just sent some gifts again. Tangqi always cares about those children. As Tangqi''s real integration into the world, rather than an alien bystander, he started from school. It''s just a little pity that his time as "witch headmaster" is still too short, and he didn''t give more guidance to those children. In his confused thoughts, he quickly counted down to the end. Everyone was excited and looked forward to looking at the sky, almost shouting: "three, two... One!" When the word was shouted by unknown residents, the pointer on the clock tower reached the end. Boom! Boom! Boom! Among the countless blessings of "Happy New Year", the most brilliant and incredible fireworks show of the year also began. One after another, the fireworks exploded under the night, and the darkness was completely dispersed, as if it only existed in the imagination, enveloping the prosperous and huge eagle''s nest city. At this moment, everyone on board felt a slight vibration. Wonderful feelings came, and they all realized it. Eternal siren, set sail. Tang Qi woke up and looked at the eagle''s nest City shrouded in a sea of phosphorescent flowers. It gradually narrowed in his eyes. In his ears, there came the big oil head youth with a boastful aria. "Mary, the new year has begun. We will witness the beginning of a new era together on this giant ship destined to become a legend. It is worth us... HMM!" ¡­¡­ When the bell rang across the new year, the bonawood Valley on the outskirts of Yingchao City, which looked like a valley, was actually a blocked "set" specially used to shoot forbidden films. Brilliant fireworks of unknown origin were blooming in the air. In the messy battlefield, forty furnace wizards held their heads high and looked at their respective masterpieces. Each group of fireworks represents an evil believer. The bloody altar in the deepest part of the studio clearly reveals the activities of these believers. They are a group of paranoia following the so-called "God of transformation". They have formed a film company to keep running by shooting banned films. Secretly, they often sacrifice some young men and women who wander the performing arts circle. They tried to gain beauty, wealth and power with the power of the transforming God. Unfortunately, it is very ironic that after the exploration of No. 2 Tangqi, the so-called transformation God is actually just a supernatural monster hiding in a foreign land. He is barely a semi divine creature, but he is extremely treacherous and cunning. He doesn''t have those divine powers at all. Just by deception, let the followers continue to sacrifice. Fortunately, tonight''s victims are very lucky to meet the furnace wizards. More than a dozen handsome men and women who were cheated to attend the "interview party" were lying in a coma in the corner and had no time to enjoy the beautiful scene in front of them. However, the furnace wizards, as saviors, were in a general mood at this time. On New Year''s Eve, 40 of them have been transferred several times, from evil wolves in the mountains, mud monsters in the river, and a large number of ghosts hiding in the slums... These are difficult tasks for many extraordinary people and even extraordinary organizations. After they are involved, they often solve them as quickly as possible. As Tang Qi said before, the destructive power of 40 furnace wizards after understanding their tricks is terrible. In particular, Tang Qi first gave a gift bag of knowledge and attached extraordinary weapons. No matter what strange and extraordinary creatures he faced, 40 wizards surging with furnace magic rushed into the crowd, even if each of them belonged to low-level extraordinary people in the realm. It can gather the fighting power during the charge, so that No. 2 Tangqi, who has always been watching, can''t help but mourn for the monsters. Just strong to strong, and forty people burned happily. But the shortcomings are also very obvious. Forty people enjoyed the fireworks, muttered a few words in place, and soon came towards No. 2 Tangqi. As one of the "temporary Representatives", Anne fox took a deep breath, overcame a pinch on her face, and immediately said, "leader, since it''s new year, can you give us a new year gift, such as... A task with the hope of sacrificing evil gods?" Tangqi No. 2, with a trace of ontological soul fragments, is essentially no different from the real Tangqi. At this time, I suddenly heard Anne Fox''s words and looked at the other furnace wizards. As he saw it, the others made the same request one after another. "Chief, these guys are too weak. They all died before I started. It''s really boring." Only Klaus lovich, whose brain circuit is abnormal, can talk so loudly while treating the injury. "Chief, I''m stronger than Klaus. I feel more boring." After harpy Fisher followed, the other wizards expressed similar views. "Chief, we need more powerful training targets, preferably involving the gods of the chaotic and evil camp." "Chief, it''s not important whether we sacrifice or not. We mainly experience real fighting and hone our fighting skills." "Leader, in fact, we don''t care about New Year gifts. We love you so much that we just want to help you share the pressure." "Chief, we love you!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the bullshit reasons in his ears, Tang Qi almost couldn''t manage his expression. He almost laughed angrily after listening to the half ring. Obviously, these guys have begun to enter the "expansion period", and their simple combat tasks make them feel boring. Forty melting pot wizards have successfully killed a large number of extraordinary monsters in the mission they participated in tonight, but none of them has the benefit of sacrificing evil gods. No. 2 Tangqi looked at his 40 expanding subordinates and wondered whether he would distribute an ancient book of the dark ages in advance: How did the furnace go out? However, on second thought, although these guys'' tone is arrogant, their performance in several battles tonight is getting better and better. Tang Qi doesn''t need to intervene at all. They show more sophisticated combat skills and incredible tacit cooperation. In terms of the speed of progress alone, the performance of the 40 people is much better than that of the predecessors of the dark age. So it seems that their request is reasonable. Moreover, after all, it is also the eve of the new year. A gift is not too much. While reading, Tang Qi suddenly raised a smile on the corners of his mouth, nodded to the 40 flatterers, then took out a stack of data, moved his fingertips, turned the data in order, and began to look from the back to the front. This scene excited 40 people at the same time. They surrounded Tang Qi, looked at their leader eagerly, and listened to Tang Qi muttering while reading. "In several satellite cities of Yingchao City, an urban legend has been added: it is said that as long as a certain ceremony is held in the middle of the night and a mantra is recited, a ''wishing spirit'' can be summoned. After successful summoning, any wish can be said and a response will be obtained. However, each wishing person encounters terrible bad luck afterwards... The consultant judges that this incident involves an ancient evil in a foreign country The gods. " Tang Qi spit out a sentence behind him, and suddenly the eyes of forty people lit up. But soon, they saw Tang Qi shaking his head and rejecting, "no, this evil god, even if I participate in it, the degree of danger is too high." They looked disappointed, and Tang Qi turned another page. "The number of traffic accidents on the 14th Expressway around the metropolitan area of Yingchao city has shown an explosive trend in the last half month. More than a dozen witnesses claimed that they saw different ''ghost trucks'', which were wrapped in hell flames and shuttled across the national highway." "Every time the ghost truck appears, the traffic accident that causes death will erupt intensively within one hour. At present, nearly 100 people have been killed." "After investigation by the eagle''s nest task force, it has been confirmed that the murderer of this incident is a group of truck drivers. They have been polluted and degenerated. Their collective belief in an unknown evil god, ghost truck and subsequent accidents are part of their sacrifice ceremony." "Well, that sounds good." Hearing the speech, people''s eyes were filled with the light of hope. However, the next second, they saw the leader shaking his head and revealing the bright red font at the bottom of the document. With a pity on his face, they said, "the incident has been solved! It seems that someone has preempted." "Then, next!" Tang Qi turned to the third page leisurely and was about to look at the content. Suddenly, there was a faint light, like a piece of paper. Without warning, he "lived" from the extraordinary paper, floated directly and reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes. PS: there will be updates. Please give us your monthly tickets and take good care of the fat fish who are trying to update. The list has been exploded one after another. It''s a terrible fish. Chapter 694 All the information in Tangqi''s hands comes from the inside of the eagle''s nest club. He didn''t read it before taking over the information. He just put forward some screening conditions. The list of internal events transmitted by the eagle''s nest club is inevitable because he didn''t choose it himself. For example, the ghost truck incident that has been solved, or the pieces of paper that suddenly emerged at this moment. His eyes fell subconsciously on the pieces of paper suspected of strange things. Although it is only a separate body, Tangqi No. 2, which has the soul fragment of the noumenon, can also open the special ability "all things know", but it is not as powerful as the noumenon, but it is also enough to deal with extraordinary things below the "legendary level". But at this moment, he achieved unexpected results. "Cannot resolve?" The faint light surged, but Tang Qi couldn''t read any pieces of information attached to it. He can only see the appearance. The yellowing pieces of paper have a rough and ancient texture, which doesn''t seem to belong to this era. On the paper, there are two patterns, one is a badly faded, gray eye, and the other is a pink tentacle at the edge. From these points of view, there seems to be nothing surprising. The eyes and tentacle symbols did not release terrible pollution. Even after the first stress floating, the shredded paper quickly lost its brilliance and floated back to the paper. Stick to it and don''t move. If this is an evil god''s "bait", the process is too short and perfunctory. However, Tang Qili became interested. His eyes crossed the pieces of paper and looked at the contents of the data: "In the mysterious disappearance, more than a dozen high school students from a high school in Yingchao city disappeared collectively three days ago. After investigation, the police detective found a ''Survivor''. The high school student was a friend of the dozen people. He confirmed that the reason for the disappearance of the dozen people was probably related to an adventure." "Some of them bought an antique letter suspected to be from the dark ages at the flea market. The letter records a blissful country. As long as they enter that country, they will never die, and any wish can be realized." Seeing this, Tang Qi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. In his opinion, this kind of induced "nonsense" also seems very perfunctory. There is no need for extraordinary people. As long as he is a mature normal person, he will not think it is true. But for federal high school students with a strong sense of death, it doesn''t matter whether they are perfunctory or not. "The letter also contains an ''entry certificate''. As long as you follow the instructions of the letter, find the entrance to the country and tear the certificate into enough pieces, anyone who holds the fragments of the certificate can enter the country." "Originally, more than a dozen people agreed to take risks together, but only the survivor was timid and chose to escape. He also suffered from mental illness because of fear and could not leave his bedroom." "The survey results show that the national entrance is: Yingchao Metro Line 1, Emperor platform, and the ninth column in the underground waiting area." "The consultant who has explored the scene guessed that the real entrance to the so-called blissful country should be an ancient fossil on the column. Because each column on the imperial platform is made of all kinds of paleontological fossils, we can''t get the exact information before the next analysis." "Because there is only one piece of voucher, it is judged that only one agent can be sent to investigate and use divination strange objects for investigation. The result is extremely dangerous. The sent agent has a great probability of death, so this event is temporarily sealed." After reading the last line of words, Tang Qi''s eyes returned to the Yellow scrap of paper. "Therefore, this is another death story of federal high school students. If the end of the story is not gone, it just depends on the process and the way to enter the so-called blissful country, it is more like the beginning of a beautiful magic story." Suddenly, the No. 2 Tangqi, who was completely interested, saw the pieces of paper that had been stuck on the data page. After a dark red light flickered, they suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a huge ship like a giant beast on the sea floor was releasing dazzling lights, rolling down the waves and heading for the depths of the Atlan ocean. Eternal siren! Both the poor passengers and the rich passengers in the upper class are still in the festive atmosphere of the new year. In the highest level cabin, all details are extremely elegant and luxurious. In the hall, an immersive banquet is going on, and there are exciting and exciting entertainment links on the way to the banquet. For example, the link at this moment is the treasure auction. There are three figures sitting on a remote table. Tom roach and his temporary girlfriend Joanna, as well as TONKY. As Tang Qi said before, Tom roach missed the new year fireworks show without accident, but he obviously won''t feel sorry. After he finished, he came with bad intentions and planned to hold his temporary girlfriend Joanna and feed dog food to his partner "Tang Bachelor". Originally, Tangqi had to eat this dog food. Who made him have no girlfriend and not a playboy like Tom Larch. Fortunately, he soon found new fun. The elegant middle-aged auctioneer on the stage, wearing snow-white gloves, with a positive face and a strongly encouraging tone, continued to introduce the same thing being auctioned. It was a stone with a color of blood. It was placed in the glass cabinet and was releasing a beautiful gem that people couldn''t look away. It is as big as a baby''s fist and is perfect from any point of view. Its existence is enough to make any woman crazy. However, to some surprise, it did not trigger enough fierce competition. Except for a few people, the other guests who were obviously rich turned a blind eye to the gem, and some even showed disdainful smiles. The auctioneer seemed to be aware of something. His expression moved, and his tone changed. Unexpectedly, he directly changed a way of introduction. "Ladies and gentlemen, what I just introduced is the origin of the ''Duchess of scarlet''. As a qualified auctioneer, what I will tell you is many rumors attached to this extremely precious and rare gem." "All jewelers, or noble and rich people who like to collect gemstones, know that this is a cursed gem." "After it was mined, the number of people who died because of it was as many as dozens or hundreds of people, from the workers who dug it up, to the sculptors, and then to the previous owners... It has a mysterious color that makes people very curious. Only real warriors dare to collect it." "So, is there anything higher than that gentleman?" Following the eyes of the auctioneer, the guests at the banquet looked over one after another. At this time, the external image was like Tang Qi, a classmate and professor. He did not have stage fright at all and nodded to the people. "Tang, if you need strange things, after becoming a bachelor eagle, your authority is enough to allow you to extract and study a large number of strange things in the eagle nest. If you are bored, whether it''s me or those being auctioned, you have other options. Why spend a lot of money to buy one..." Tom roach looked at the jewel called "the scarlet Duchess", which seemed to be stuck. "It''s useless. It will cause some strange things of flies?" Tang Qi smiled and said. He understood Tom Roach''s meaning very well. In fact, the ongoing auction is not only the gem, but also a high-level auction. In addition to most of the normal rich, there are some nobles with higher status. They each have extraordinary bodyguards, or they are powerful and extraordinary themselves. Therefore, there are a small number of strange objects in the auction treasures. Although the level is not very high, most of them are related to curiosity hunting and mysterious legends. As a entertainment program, they are quite good. But at this moment, these nobles and extraordinary people collectively ignored the scarlet duchess. The reason can''t be simpler. Tang Qi glanced over and a faint light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. [extraordinary wonder: The Scarlet duchess.] [status: marked.] [information fragment 1: This is a low-level wonder. It gives birth to some curse forces due to the grievances of mining workers. Those who own it will gradually weaken and be accompanied by bad luck. The bad luck that is very fatal to ordinary humans is not effective for the slightly stronger extraordinary.] [information fragment 2: it is marked by more than three ''extraordinary gangs'', which use it as a tool to collect money, that is, the next person who owns it will not only be accompanied by bad luck, but also be attacked by unknown evil extraordinary people.] The emerging pieces of information are the reason why the real aristocrats and extraordinary people are indifferent to it. The nobles at the party, the camp is unknown. But for this kind of "trouble" for ordinary human beings, they are really not interested in and disdain it very much. The so-called extraordinary gangs are actually some evil extraordinary people who don''t enter the stream. If ordinary people take pictures of it, they will have terrible experiences. If a powerful and extraordinary person or noble photographed it, it would be useless and would cost a lot of money. After all, in the real world, such a big gem is really valuable. When Tang Qi talked with Tom larch, there was a voice from the station that the seller couldn''t wait. "The third time of 200000 God''s grace! Deal!" "Let us congratulate this lucky gentleman on your success in having the scarlet duchess." It seemed as if Tang Qi couldn''t hear some sympathy in the distance. He handed a newly launched God enka to the waiter and told him to send the gem directly. After that, Tang Qi turned his head and answered Tom Roach''s previous questions. "The journey is boring. Use it to attract some annoying guys and pass the time." Tang Qi''s understatement made Tom who failed to feed dog food feel the momentum of a local tyrant. 200000 grace to pass the time? If it were not for the dignity of being both "Eagle bachelor candidate", Tom roach would like to discuss with Tang Qi at this time. In fact, he has many research topics and lacks sufficient funds. Whether he is willing to sponsor and give the right of signature. Chapter 695 Tang Qi hurried away from the banquet with a box, but just about to enter the corridor area, suddenly a blonde lady with gorgeous clothes and exquisite makeup came in front of him. Across a layer of black veil, she cast a curious and exciting look at Tang Qi. Ladies believe that as long as they are normal men, they will stop at this time. She has a voice line that can directly detonate men''s dirty ideas. She spits out her opening line: "Sir, I think..." "No, you don''t want to." Simple and rough, this is Tang Qi''s response. He showed an eager look, walked quickly into the corridor and opened the door of a room at the end. With a bang, not only the stunned ladies were awakened, but also some gangs secretly paying attention to gemstones, and Tom ratch, who was thinking about how to borrow some "project funds" from Tang Qi. "Is this guy an anal man?" "He can''t wait to put away the jewels?" "Bachelor Tang is not only rich, but also good at acting." ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi returned to his luxurious guest room, he threw aside the box containing the "scarlet Duchess" and thought about it. Greedy food, night beasts and goblins scattered together with the invisible barrier. The next second, in front of him, a thing that looked nothing different penetrated through the dark light. It floats in the palm of Tang Qi''s hand, a piece of yellow paper. The two symbols on it, eyeball and tentacle, Tang Qi could not identify which transcendental organization he belonged to or an evil god. In terms of mystical knowledge, No. 2 Tangqi shared with ontology, so he didn''t think more at this time. Without hesitation, he opened a special ability. In one of his eyes, he saw the brilliance of all things and appeared silently. Using the noumenon to launch "all things know", as expected, there was no situation that could not be analyzed. However, unlike in the past, information fragments did not immediately explode in his mind and let him read them. But extremely slowly, bit by bit, he unscrambled it like a cocoon. When the first complete message came to his mind, his face immediately showed surprise. "Extraordinary things: space-time pass (fragment), pass of a space-time bubble..." "Space time bubble?" For the first time, Tang Qi felt that his mystical knowledge was not enough, and those four words were beyond his knowledge reserve. The color of interest in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his mind became more cohesive. He interpreted the small, yellowing pieces of paper in the palm of his hand, and more pieces of information continued to emerge. "Space-time bubbles are like a unique small world. There are spaces of different sizes in it, and they have a completely different concept of time from the outside world. They do not exist in the same kind as the secret realm. Compared with the secret realm, the number of space-time bubbles is extremely rare." "To create a space-time bubble, you need to go beyond the power of the dominant gods at least. After the occurrence of big events sweeping the mystery such as cataclysm, the probability of space-time bubbles will be greatly improved." "With this pass certificate, you can enter a space-time bubble called ''blissful country''. Using the life curse activation certificate can prolong the opening time of the entrance and break through the single person limit." "In this bubble, there is a secret demigod extraordinary creature that is hardly known by anyone. His camp is chaotic and kind. Because he was seriously injured in his childhood, his state is very unstable. He is timid, weak, old and has a strong impulse to destroy himself. He is eager to return to nothingness." "He was kind to mankind and spread the pass several times just to find an existence that could help him free himself." "But helping him out is an extremely dangerous job for ordinary people, even most of the extraordinary." As the pieces of information continued to flow in the past, Tang Qi soon made a decision. "Chaotic, kind, timid demigods who want to destroy themselves?" "This is undoubtedly very rare, but everything is possible on the mysterious side. If only those 40 novice wizards enter and face a weak demigod, it is indeed extremely dangerous, but if they are also involved and add some reserve means, it should be enough to deal with it." "If you notice something wrong, you can retreat immediately. At the speed of the fool''s boat, I think it''s no problem." His thoughts turned to him, and he began to respond to his separation and provide help that only he could do. His fingertips silently flashed an incredible light, and when he lit on the strange piece of paper and sent it back to No. 2 Tangqi, the life spell was also attached to it. ¡­¡­ Forty people in Yingchao city and bonawood Valley looked longingly at the melting pot Wizard of their leader. At the same time, they watched the leader make the strange pieces of paper in the data disappear, but before long, the pieces of paper with "eyeball" and "tentacle" on them returned. The leader''s voice, which looked very beautiful, also came the next second. "Let''s go!" Forty people jumped into the fool''s boat cheering. Looking at the scene, people who didn''t know about it were afraid that they would think that these forty people had met with something good. Who could have thought that these people wanted to sacrifice evil gods. The party arrived at their destination quickly, Yingchao No. 1 subway line, Diwang station. Although it has a very domineering name here, in fact, compared with other platforms on the same line, this platform does not appear luxurious and domineering, but very common, even dirty and poor. Under the cover of the "phantom curse", forty people entered the underground of the platform that had stopped running, and soon they all smelled some strong disgusting smell. They are all from the eagle nest metropolitan area, but not many of them often take the subway. After the popular science of several insiders, they felt even more disgusting. "It''s just urinating. Why does someone have to solve it here? It''s too much." Klaus lovich seemed to have found something. He squatted in the corner with an angry face and pointed to a lump of withered Taupe things. The rest subconsciously looked at it and soon looked away, ignoring Klaus''s hot eye prank. No. 2 Tang Qi glanced at the whole underground platform and immediately realized the reason why it was named "emperor platform". Fossil patterns can be seen from floor tiles to columns. Most of the patterns are a well-known paleontological king crab. But there are other things, such as the ninth column in front of him at this moment. Compared with others, the fossils on this column are extremely rich, with more than a dozen kinds of plants and more creatures, but the latter are all marine creatures, such as conch or some strange fish. Tangqi didn''t waste time checking, but directly called out the "pass certificate". In front of him, yellow pieces of paper flew out. Within about half a second, the column reacted. It seems to have an invisible hand. It is very light to peel off the inner layer and reveal an irregular fossil with a relatively complete paleontological pattern on it. It looks like a fish, but its head is unusually large, and its limbs are vaguely visible. At the lower jaw of the fish head, you can also see some thin pink tentacles. The most surprising thing is that it has more than one eye. "It''s in its infancy!" When people''s eyes touch it and subconsciously think about it. The green, black and green light surged on the pieces of paper and fossils at the same time. The "strange fish" that has become a part of the fossils seemed to live under the light. Its young limbs were propped up, its pink tentacles grew, and its huge strange mouth slowly opened. A portal is formed in the blink of an eye. Inside, a ray of black and green light overflowed and began to rotate between No. 2 Tangqi and 40 furnace wizards. "Only one person is allowed to enter!" Forty people looked at their leader at the same time. Beyond their imagination, the leader who never let them down quickly solved the problem again. The crowd followed Tang Qi''s eyes and fell on the scrap of paper. In their gaze, the flat paper suddenly burst into an incredible faint light, completely different from the silent black and green light, full of amazing breath of life. It really lived. A real ancient creature strange fish appeared on the underground platform. Close at hand, the people watched with their own eyes the strange fish with a huge head and more than a dozen black-green eyes. They looked around curiously and timidly. At the edge of its head, the pink tentacles trembled. It subconsciously wanted to climb to No. 2 Tangqi, but was soon attracted by the door. More than a dozen eyeballs, half here and half there. At the same time, the 40 people who looked at it suffered from pollution and radiation at this moment. A very strong sense of sleepiness came, and the chaotic thoughts in their minds were like an explosion. Although they were soon dispersed by the furnace magic in their bodies, it also made them converge and relax. At the order of No. 2 Tangqi, the strange fish made a "chirp" sound and quickly climbed to the door. When its body entered the portal, the wisp of dark green light suddenly split and burst, and hundreds of lights directly shrouded everyone before the ninth column, including Tang Qi. Forty one figures disappeared in the blink of an eye. The indescribable sense of chaos and reversal occupied the minds of Tang Qi and 40 people. When they felt the firmness of their feet again, forty furnace wizards, including Anne fox, all of them, seemed unable to bear the sense of chaos in their minds. At the same time, they lay on the ground and heard the sound of vomiting. Tangqi, the only one standing, is not feeling well at the moment. He seemed to have encountered another and more terrible change. His open eyes turned white in a flash, and chaotic and terrible pictures began to be forced into his mind. The first is a big explosion that makes him almost unable to maintain himself. The light of destruction that drowned everything burst out in every corner of the origin star in the old world and the new world, and hundreds of millions of creatures were swept into it. At the edge of the big bang, a gray bubble floated out. Inside the bubble, more than a dozen green, black and green eyes are blinking at him. A very real information involving time and space occupies Tang Qi''s mind at the moment. Boom! Without warning, his head suddenly lowered, and the dark red flame came back to disperse the pollution radiation in his body. But at this time, he had no time to attend to him, and there was an irrecoverable horror on his face. Forty people had just recovered, and before they had time to observe their environment, they heard a very strange word from their leader at the same time. "We are now... In the dark age!" PS: I lost my manuscript in half of the code, and fat fish was in pain. This chapter was re coded. I''ll try my best to be the second. Please vote for a guaranteed monthly ticket to comfort me, and I''m about to enter the main line. Chapter 696 The eternal siren belongs to Tangqi''s guest room. The box he put on the table opened automatically because of some force, revealing the "scarlet Duchess", an incomparably beautiful and mysterious gem. At this time, people couldn''t help being immersed in the brilliance. Only the extraordinary can see the picture: on the surface of the gem, several different ominous marks emerge, and the smell of bad luck is filled with. In the room, the three little guys looked out of the room and turned their mouths at the same time. In front of this picture, for an ordinary human, it is like a nightmare, or a horror film into reality. This is what Tang Qi said to Tom roach before "killing time". After all, the journey is too boring. It can be arranged by deliberately provoking several extraordinary gangs who commit murder for money. But that''s what I thought before. Now Tangqi has something more important. He ignored the "terrible news" and just ordered greedy food, night beasts and goblins: "Play casually and be careful not to cause too much noise." When the voice fell, Tang Qi''s eyes showed excitement and curiosity. He closed his eyes and immediately turned his attention to Tang Qi No. 2. His response is well understood. I''m afraid no erudite in the new era can resist the opportunity to witness, or even experience, the dark age. In particular, it is absolutely certain that the information received by Tangqi No. 2 is true. With 40 furnace wizards, he broke away from the real world and crossed the long dark age. "According to information fragments, a space-time bubble cannot be a complete dark age world. The location should be somewhere in the origin star, and time may be a historical stage?" "Whatever it is, this is an incredible experience. After all, no matter how deep a scholar studies history, he is not as good as a poor man struggling between life and death in the dark ages. At least the latter sees the real world." ¡­¡­ In the bubble of time and space, the 40 melting pot wizards who had just eased down suddenly fell into shock at the same time because of the words of No. 2 Tangqi. Together with Tang Qi, they look at their environment at the same time. The time point here seems to be late at night. The world is completely shrouded in darkness. With the help of the hazy purple moon above their heads, 41 people see that where they stand is on a cliff and behind them is a lush mountain forest. Just in front of them, two figures sitting on the cliff are overlooking some dots in the distance below the cliff. In a flash, Tang Qi wanted to cast the "phantom spell", which was an instinct in a strange environment. But at this moment, he and 40 people found that there was a thin barrier emitting faint light in their area. It seems that because of the existence of this barrier, the two figures obviously belonging to extraordinary creatures did not find them. The moment the barrier appears, they automatically get a message in their mind: "step out of the barrier and enter the real world immediately... No one can find you in the barrier." This information keeps them still at the same time. Then they continued to look at the two figures and the light in the distance of the cliff. Among those sparks, a huge human gathering point was impressively reflected. A large number of primitive houses stand along a sparkling river. Those spark Lights are the light emitted by campfires and oil lamps. Buildings such as churches, squares and schools can be seen at the gathering point. "The original appearance of a metropolis in the dark ages?" No. 2 Tangqi''s mind just flashed this idea. The two figures in front of him turned their backs to the people. One of them was a girl with long black hair, which spread directly to her ankles. She seemed to be talking to herself and to the "strange pet" squatting beside her. "Blissful, when do you say those annoying wars will end? Why do those monsters from foreign countries have to invade the world?" "When I have fully mastered the power in my body, I will try my best to quell the war so that mankind can survive well, and my father and mother can have a good rest. I don''t have to guard the gathering place all the time to deal with the war that will happen at any time." Listening to these words, people''s eyes focused. But I saw the talking girl, wearing some rough long skirts, long hair scattered, and wearing a beautiful wreath on her head. She seemed to exude a magical smell of natural tranquility. When she spoke, everything calmed down and listened. In contrast, the pet squatting on her side can be called ugly. It has a dark green body covered with fine textures and lines. It has a huge head like a fish creature, covered with green black eyeballs, and dense tentacles fall down at its lower jaw. It tries its best to maintain the human squatting posture. What released from those eyes is not terror, but also a kind of cleverness, which can not be concealed, such as the dependence and admiration of pets on their owners. Girls and monsters? This strange combination made forty-one people fall into silence for a short time. The girl''s self talk continued. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, turned her head to the monster and said: "Blissful, although you are also an unknown creature from a foreign land, your father said you have a kind heart and you will help me in the future, right?" "JOJO! JOJO!" The monster nodded quickly, and the pink tentacles shook. It was expressing its willingness. The girl smiled more brightly. She broke her fingers and calculated something. She continued: "my father said that you belong to a powerful race with a small number of members, but as long as you enter the mature stage, you can have at least semi divine combat power. At that time, you will be stronger than my father..." Subsequent words, including Tang Qi, were ignored. Because at this moment, after seeing half of the girl''s face, a "mystical knowledge" in his mind was triggered, and the 40 furnace wizards who received the Tangqi gift bag were also triggered at the same time. "Penelope vitala, the holy witch?" No. 2 Tangqi, with a slight stagnation in his face, nodded with great certainty. Although the looks as like as two peas are now young, they are similar to those of the great witches and witches who have recorded great books and records. As one of the most revered "saints" in the human country in the late dark age, the portrait of the saint witch Penelope vitala is almost everywhere on the mysterious side. Especially with the recovery of the extraordinary world, Penelope, as an ancient saint, is extremely popular among the young generation of extraordinary people. For example, as a fraternal man, Townsend''s friend Jason thought that the saint witch was the most beautiful woman of that era. At the moment, on the eternal siren, Tang Qi''s surprise could not be concealed. "If it is really a saint witch, the time and space where the separated and melting pot wizards are at this time, the Federation has not yet been established, and the location is today''s Colorado. At that time, there have indeed been large human gathering places, and many primitive cities have been born." Tang Qi''s mind flies fast, and more corresponding knowledge emerges. "In the late dark age, Penelope vitala, one of the twelve saints in the human kingdom, the holy witch." "According to most ancient books and records, the saint witch''s mother is a beautiful witch, while her father is a ''spirit of nature'', which can be understood as a kind of extraordinary and strange, absolutely orderly and kind camp with strong strength." "Before the rise of the saint witch, her parents existed as asylum seekers in a large human gathering place in colo. then her parents died in an alien invasion war, which broke out in Penelope vitala." "As a descendant of the spirit of nature and witches, there is no doubt about her blood talent. In a very short time, she stepped into the ''legendary level''. Later, she led the people in the gathering place out of Colorado, established contacts with the outside world, and finally made great contributions to the establishment of the union together with other saints." "But strangely enough, there has never been such a monster in the records of her companions or pets?" When No. 2 Tangqi wondered, his eyes also fell on the monster. Although there are some differences, everyone can see that the patterns on the pieces of paper before, the patterns on the fossils later, and the "strange fish" given life by Tang Qi''s life curse are clearly the different growth stages of this monster. If it is now in its infancy, the fat headed strange fish with pink tentacles should be "infancy"? And the probability of bubbles in their space-time is also related to it. Tang Qi tried to open his special ability to understand the origin of the monster, but the "space-time barrier" in front of him could not only block their figure and voice, but even if he knew everything, he could not penetrate the past. Forty one people felt it at this time, and they seemed to have become "historical bystanders". At the same time, a strong idea also came into their mind. "If we take one step and leave the barrier, will we become historical participants?" "Can you come back after stepping out? Or can you directly become a person of the dark age and never return?" In people''s minds, when their thoughts are confused. The saint witch, who was still talking to herself, suddenly changed her face. The monster on her side reacted faster than her. The dense tentacles shook wildly. Its fat head was raised, and strong fear broke out in her eyes. Tangqi, number two, also looked up at this moment. Then in a flash, he almost yelled: "Close your eyes!" With his roar, unimaginable shocking changes took place. Without any omen, it was dark and quiet. Only the night sky of the hazy purple moon... Disappeared. Light! It seems to be an endless light superimposed together. Each ray of light contains pollution and radiation that makes Tang Qi shudder. They penetrate everything and fill everything, enveloping the whole earth and hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth. Chapter 697 There are also many extraordinary natural disasters related to the mysterious side, such as the tide of the dead, the fall of meteorites and so on, but compared with the "disaster" they feel at the moment. Those natural disasters looked very pale and weak. Without any reason, the sudden outbreak of the "radiation sea" covered the entire origin star at an extremely terrible speed. No matter where the creature is hiding, it cannot be exempted. The only exception is No. 2 Tangqi and 40 furnace wizards. The space-time barrier is difficult to block the infiltration of real pollution. But at this time, they had no time to be surprised. Because the next second, the scene outside the barrier began to change again. They are like a kind of onlookers, watching the two figures of their extraordinary power to stop pollution in the ray storm. Penelope vitala, the holy witch, and her pet, an exotic creature named bliss. The natural and quiet brilliance and the green, black and green atmosphere shield the pollution from each other. Although I don''t know how long I can last in the storm, at least at this moment, neither of them was hurt. They jumped directly off the cliff and flew to the human gathering point in the distance. No. 2 Tangqi and 40 furnace wizards also followed closely under the traction of some invisible force. The second scene will appear soon. However, in this gathering point close to mountains, valleys and rivers, which will become the capital of Colorado in the future, "San vitala", a large number of human residents cover their heads and wail. The penetrating rays with strong pollution have caused severe pain to their bodies and souls. Fortunately, soon, as the two figures appeared in the air, the emerald green and light white brilliance merged together to quickly form a protective cover covering the whole gathering point. Continuous pollution is blocked by blinking. But anyone can see that the shield releaser, the two figures in the air, can''t hold on for too long. They are a couple, a witch in a white robe and a man close to the "tree man" with green light. According to the level standard of the extraordinary world, the two people work together enough to fight the "demigod". But in the face of this sudden "radiation natural disaster", their strength is extremely small. If they only protect themselves, they can last a long time. But they included tens of thousands of humans in the "old vitala" into the shield, which means that their magic consumption will increase by ten thousand times, or even more. The magic in their bodies decayed almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the protective cover became thinner and thinner bit by bit. Their bodies were shaky, but even so, before falling in a coma, the two asylum seekers stretched out their hands at the same time and reasonably cast a "natural magic", which completely emptied the magic in their bodies and made the magic shield stable again. "Father! Mother!" Penelope, a girl flying in the distance, screamed and cast spells across the air. However, the grass and saplings on the ground grew rapidly in the green brilliance, entangled together, and caught them in the blink of an eye. Seeing that their parents were all right, the saint witch in her girlhood immediately breathed a sigh of relief. But at this time, Tangqi, No. 2 behind the space-time barrier, frowned. His eyes flashed over the others, staring at the human residents who stopped crying in the gathering point. Although there was still some distance, it was enough for him to see clearly. Almost all human residents have begun to produce some less obvious variations. Their eyes are scarlet, their skin has fine pimples, or they bulge a large number of abscesses, their teeth become sharp, and their saliva flows out. Human reason is fading, replaced by crazy bloodthirsty. Tang Qi quickly recalled that although the two asylum seekers reacted quickly, the "sea of radiation" came too abruptly. Tens of thousands of humans in the old vitala gathering area were exposed to radiation pollution for at least one or two seconds. "For the extraordinary, a second or two is enough to resist and expel, but for ordinary humans, let alone a second or two, even half a second, is fatal enough." The idea emerged, and Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed. "No!" "Chirp, chirp..." Tang Qi reacted with the exotic creature called bliss. It made a very panic and hurried cry, trying to remind its owner. Unfortunately, it''s still late. The whole person of Penelope vitala in her girlhood was born almost madly. In the gathering place guarded by her parents, tens of thousands of human beings raised their heads at the same time, and then rushed towards the two "great guardians" like a violent army of zombies. At this moment, their changes were very obvious. Even at a distance, it was enough for Penelope to feel their madness, out of control and beast like urge to swallow. "They want to eat my father and mother?" Penelope had this idea in his mind, and then immediately screamed, recklessly outputting magic, accelerating the growth of entangled grass and trees, trying to get away from those human beings. The human tragedy that people can''t bear to see happens in the blink of an eye. Thousands of mutant humans, like human beasts with salivating water, almost immediately surrounded the holding trees, and then tore them into pieces. Two unconscious figures immediately fell into the "crazy herd". Then, the gnawing sound, tearing sound and low roar sounded continuously. "No!" In mid air, Penelope seemed to be punctured by countless sharp blades, and the girl''s body twitched and roared. The terrible magic broke out in her body more than ever before. She directly gave up her defense against the radiation flow. The whole person turned into a green light, blinked across all distances, and smashed into the dense area like the collective bite of wild animals. Where she passed, all humans were lifted up. A channel, born in the blink of an eye. At the end of the passage, it was like a girl with green light, holding two pairs of incomplete skeletons and limping to the ground. Her beautiful maiden face was completely distorted at the moment. Unimaginable changes appeared in the girl''s body. No. 2 Tangqi is very close to 40 furnace wizards. The following pictures are clearly reflected in their eyes: In old vitala, all the trees rustled and trembled, and the roots under the ground seemed to be pulled by some terrible force. They entangled, integrated, and poured out of the ground. Penelope, holding his parents'' skeleton, suddenly became violent and bloodthirsty. The dark and scarlet light, like countless fireflies, is integrated into the thick and variable roots. When "they" slowly lifted up, making the territory of old vitala look like a magic cave, tens of thousands of human ancestors, because of the isolation of the still existing protective cover, may also have eaten the flesh and blood of the two asylum seekers. Some of them began to wake up. Most of the residents dressed in linen woke up and realized what they had done. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at their hands, wiped their lips madly, knelt down and vomited. But none of this can stop the girl. Penelope vitala slowly raised her head, with a twisted face and an uncontrollable hatred in her green pupils. "You... Should die!" "Boom!" It broke out. The roots pouring out from the ground are like ancient fierce beasts. The power of each root is extremely violent. There are some low-level extraordinary people among tens of thousands of human residents, but they are unable to resist all this. A terrible death came to the old vitala gathering place. "Ah! Ah!" "Help, I don''t want to die!" "Please let me go. I didn''t do it." "Poof poof!" ¡­¡­ The follow-up sound is strong and sharp roots, penetrating the movement of a body. "JOJO!" He was a blissful and ugly alien creature. He looked very anxious at the massacre. He obviously saw the wrong changes in his mistress''s body. He rushed to try to stop it, but he just moved. But listening to the "poof", a lacquer black root beard pierced its body. At the same time, the magic inside the roots erupted, and blissful, who originally had good combat power, fell into a coma in the shaking of pink tentacles. The one-sided massacre continues. Forty furnace wizards could not bear the extremely tragic and terrible scene, which wantonly impacted their hearts. "This is the real history?" "Will she be Penelope vitala, the holy witch?" Behind the space-time barrier, carrying a shotgun, Anne fox, who didn''t know who to aim at, whispered incredulously. Chapter 698 "The holy witch Penelope vitala''s mother is a forest white witch, and her father is the spirit of ancient nature. They are great asylum seekers. They died in an exotic invasion war. The war has detailed information, which is recorded in the records of the war in the dark ages, the glory of mankind in the new world, the collection of federal heroes and other classics." "This'' sea of radiation ''natural disaster has never been described. Although there were ray storms everywhere in the origin star during the long years of the dark period and the ignorant period, ray storms that could sweep the whole origin earth only occurred in the ignorant period." "Especially in the old vitala gathering place, if tens of thousands of primitive pioneers were killed, how was the later capital of Colorado ''vitala'' established? In that era, once a gathering point was killed, it would be impossible to gather thousands of people from nothing to build a metropolis within a hundred years." "So, which is the real history?" "Or is there another possibility that Penelope erased all this, re recruited pioneers, and arranged the most typical heroic stories and endings for his parents?" Tangqi No. 2 frowned and recalled the knowledge of mystics in his mind. He understands that history may be falsified, but at most in some details, at a certain time, or an event. If this scene happened in the dark age, I''m afraid it would be difficult to hide and tamper with. Once again, Tang Qi felt that his mystical knowledge and even wisdom were not enough. Under the condition of insufficient information, he was completely unable to analyze what was going on with the "false history" in front of him? Did they really cross? Or, trapped in an imaginary world? Across the barrier of time and space, tonchi looked at Penelope vitala, who had almost killed all the people in the gathering place. As a hybrid descendant of the Witch and the spirit of nature, even in her girlhood, it is not very difficult to kill tens of thousands of human beings once it breaks out. Especially at this moment, her state is obviously wrong. While Tang Qi was thinking, the picture in front of him jumped again. With the scene of the massacre screaming and wailing, the old vitala gathering point, which has become ruins, is freezing like the work of a crazy painter with a dark heart. The dark scarlet entangled roots gush out of the earth. On each root, at least seven or eight human bodies are punctured. They died quickly, but they also suffered great pain. Their faces were distorted, their eyes were wide open, and their arms or feet showed a distorted angle. At the source of everything, the girl got up slowly. The still and solidified picture is fresh again, and those terrible roots have also undergone strange changes. They seem to have changed. With each wriggle, the body punctured on it shrinks. Soon, those bodies are absorbed and swallowed, and only a layer of skin bag is left hanging. The two incomplete skeletons held by the girl were wrapped by crystal clear scarlet roots at this moment, and soon narrowed to form a special "necklace" around Penelope''s neck. At the same time, those human skins disappeared, forming painful and distorted faces engraved on the countless tentacles. The girl walked to the gathering point step by step, and the surging roots kept creeping and following. Boom! The only living hole in the whole gathering point falls to the ground as the roots are pulled out. Bright red blood flowed from the wound of the ugly creature called "blissful" and soon infiltrated the dust of the dark earth. It is difficult to open its eyes. In the blurred vision, the hostess who has undergone great changes has come to the edge of the emerald protective cover. At this moment, Tang Qi and others who were closer saw clearly the pain, anger and... Confusion in the girl''s eyes. Even Klaus, who had a jumping temperament, realized that the girl was suffering unimaginable pain. "Her parents are the protectors of all human beings here, but they have suffered accidental radiation pollution, temporarily mutated into bloodthirsty zombies, and divided the Witch and the spirit of nature... The guardian has been killed by the human beings they protect." "She was powerless and unable to suppress the idea of revenge, so she killed all the pioneers her parents had sheltered all her life." "Not long ago, the girl''s dream was to succeed her parents and become a new guardian." No matter how cold and wise people are, I''m afraid they don''t know how to face the changes encountered by girls. Tang Qi was also a "group Guardian". When he was the principal of merada special education school, he needed to protect all the students. He imagined that if he encountered the same thing in school, could he keep calm? The answer, I''m afraid, is No. "Perhaps only in the deeds related to the ''mother of light'' preached by the Church of light will there be a role of forgiveness and continued protection." When Tang Qi and the furnace wizards sighed at the bottom of their hearts, history continued. Girl Penelope, she took a step, she left the magic shield left by her parents. With the strength she has at this time, she can resist the "radiation storm" and may not be able to resist it all the time, but it is possible to do it in a few days or even more than half a month. The storm could not last that long. Most of the recorded ray torrents last for a few hours, and the longest is only three or four days. But at this time, she did not resist. In the startled eyes of 41 people behind the barrier, the girl exposed herself to endless "polluted light". Behind her, those mutated roots engraved with a large number of painful faces twisted in pain like thousands of Python in the polluted ray storm, and the faces above gave out extremely sharp wails. In this picture, Penelope made an incredible move. She allowed her "natural body" to change due to light exposure. She slowly raised her head and stared at the deepest part of the "Light sea" with her green pupils. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Her pupils also began to mutate, but she still just looked, as if she wanted to penetrate the sea of light and see the source of the "disaster". The silent crowd soon realized her idea. Because the confusion in Penelope''s eyes is disappearing, the hatred and pain are still there, and even become more intense. "She thinks this natural disaster is not accidental. She is looking for a real object of hatred? She wants to continue revenge?" After Tang Qi whispered out these words, the girl suddenly trembled and her head fell down. She seemed to see something and the whole person trembled wildly. There was an uncontrollable color of fear on her face. But soon, a strong desire for revenge suppressed the fear, along with the variations in her body. "Her willpower is immeasurable to become the light of mankind and a saint." Tang Qi''s voice fell, and outside the space-time barrier in front of him, the picture began to flicker and jump again. Before the next scene, Tang Qi suddenly turned his head and looked into the magic shield. The ugly monster called "blissful" only had the figure of the hostess in its more than a dozen eyes. It dragged its seriously injured body to Penelope bit by bit. But unfortunately, what it saw was that the girl did not turn her head back and went to the depths of the earth shrouded by the radiation storm. Time and space continue to flow, but the picture outside the barrier completely follows Penelope''s perspective. Tangqi and forty furnace wizards, then watched the girl leave Colorado. She began to wander on the new world. She seemed to have a position and went all the way there. If the mystical knowledge related to "radiation storm" in Tang Qi''s mind is right, they will not be shocked and suspicious because of the girl''s experience. On the first day, the radiation disaster continued. The next day, the natural disaster became more and more severe. On the third day, the pollution became more intense. ¡­¡­ One month later, the girl Penelope finally couldn''t hold on. She was unable to resist pollution. In order to maintain her life, she made a choice. She swallowed the first "radiation monster". At the same time, her body began to mutate. With the beginning, the follow-up is no longer a difficult choice. She took another path and began to devour all the mutant creatures she met. "This is by no means true history!" After the space-time barrier, Tang Qi and 40 furnace wizards looked at a huge figure slowly moving on the radiating earth, with a strange tone. The whole earth is shrouded in light and strange dust. It is similar to the world described in "waste soil". An unknown number of mutant creatures hide, but they dare not provoke, which makes forty-one people like a shadow of terror. Its body has almost no connection with human beings. It is extremely bloated. The main body seems to be a mutated meat bag, connected with countless tentacles like black tree roots. Each tentacle is branded with a lot of painful faces. There are humans and mutant monsters. But incredibly, its eyes are still clear. Although there is pain and hatred in it, it does belong to human beings. No, it belongs to the clear eyes of a girl. A "necklace" inlaid not far below its eyes verifies her identity. One of the original twelve saints, the light of mankind, the holy witch Penelope vitala. Although her body at this time is not confused with the beautiful witch in historical records, even if she is blind. The reason for Tang Qi''s exclamation is not only Penelope''s body at the moment, but also the almost unknown space-time pictures that people have seen. "Although the perspective completely follows Penelope, we can vaguely see how different the new world here is from the new world in real historical records. It is two completely different worlds." "We can''t know the current years, but the darkest period of the new world can''t be compared with the waste world." "Here, is it...?" When Tang Qi''s mind was very confused, suddenly a new picture flashed in his eyes. Outside the space-time barrier, the mutated Penelope''s body stopped. What blocked her progress was a figure wearing ragged clothes and holding a long sword. His body was shriveled to almost only the skeleton. He had a pair of shining eyes even in the "radiation pollution". He seemed to know something completely, stood in front of the girl, and uttered a sentence in a compassionate and firm voice that made Tang Qi stiff and his face changed dramatically: "If you don''t practice the way, it''s the devil''s way!" PS: second, ask for monthly tickets, and also ask everyone to send some. This chapter says that fat fish in difficult times need to be encouraged. Chapter 699 "Martin Sims the Confessor?" Almost immediately, forty furnace wizards exclaimed, turning their heads to their leaders. After receiving the big gift package including common knowledge of mystics, 40 people including Anne, Klaus, harpy and Ellie are nominally rookies and extraordinary. But in terms of knowledge reserves, they are no different from those veterans who became extraordinary on the night when they recovered from the spiritual tide. Therefore, they are well aware of the great achievements of their leaders. Some of them secretly subscribed to many extraordinary newspapers and magazines such as "mystery daily" after they went back, and the projection pouring from the "master of the furnace" on the night when they became a furnace wizard proved that the deeds related to the leader in the gift bag were not exaggerated, but also weakened and underestimated. As the last melting pot wizard, the leader joined hands with the resurrected Saint confessor and Saint prophet to deceive the Lord of light and return the Lord of thorns to the kingdom of God. After that, the Confessor and the prophet fell. "My old friend fell, but by chance, I crossed back to the dark age and met my old friend again." "The leader should be very excited. Maybe he will cry." Forty people muttered and tried to find a moving expression on Tang Qi''s face. When old friends across time and space meet again, anyone will be very excited and moved, right? As soon as Tang Qi saw the expressions of 40 rookies, he knew that these people had misunderstood. Let alone whether the "Martin Sims" in front of him was a real saint confessor, his noumenon did not have much contact with Martin Sims. When it comes to friendship, his real friend should be Raphael. But even so, Tang Qi still cast his curious eyes on the thin figure. He looked like an ascetic who was difficult to tell his age. His clothes were ragged. There were almost no muscles all over his body, only a layer of rough skin attached to his skeleton. But his skull like face could be vaguely distinguished. It was indeed Martin Sims. But this is probably the Confessor of the "extreme ascetic version". The long sword in his hand is rusty, like a piece of iron, as if it could be broken at any time. And the hilt is engraved with thorns. But that belongs to the Lord of thorns in the past, not the "thorns of truth" possessed by Raphael after transformation. "Whether this is the dark age or another time and space, the Lord of thorns in the world has not changed." When Tang Qi''s mind flashed this idea, he was shrouded in a sea of radiation. In the strange and dusty waste soil, two figures, one big and one small, had begun to fight. This scene was somewhat unexpected. As "historical bystanders", they have followed Penelope for a long time and witnessed her change from a beautiful witch to a terrible radiation monster. But everyone knows that although the girl''s body has changed, her mind still keeps some soberness. According to common sense, even if she couldn''t control her attack on Martin Sims of the Holy One, she shouldn''t be so fast. As soon as the idea came to the minds of No. 2 Tangqi and 40 furnace wizards, some gaps were scattered in the dusty land ahead. People''s eyes immediately saw the scene behind Martin Sims through the gap, and their hearts immediately realized it. Behind the Confessor of this time and space is a human gathering point. Moreover, the terrain environment is very similar to that of old vitala. Just one glance was enough to detonate the anger of the girl Penelope. Her remaining soberness was drowned by hatred. Although Martin Sims said he didn''t want to fight, he just wanted to help Penelope. Unfortunately, both of them can become saints in the future, which also means that they are at the same level of existence. Even though the time and space is very strange and seems to conflict with the real history, the combat power they show at this time is still very close. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help watching the battle between the two legendary extraordinary people in the radiation waste land. ¡­¡­ "Cough, poor girl teased by fate." In the wasteland, while listening to Martin Sims''s voice, they were surprised to see Penelope, a girl who was seriously injured and far away. For the first time, the girl was out of sight of 41 people, but the space-time picture did not jump. The battle between the two is over. The mutant Penelope is undoubtedly very strong, but he is still a confessor. Tang Qi listened to his exclamation, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, and the expression of the furnace wizards was almost the same. "A poor girl. When she was just fighting, she was more cruel with one sword than another." "Penelope''s mutant body, coupled with her huge magic, is one of the strong in the waste land world, but she still can''t resist the slash of your old man''s repentance sword. If the girl doesn''t escape quickly, I''m afraid there are not a few tentacles left behind." No. two Tang Qi make complaints about Tucao, after all, according to the real history, the age should be young, but Martin, who is actually the same old man, is spitting blood at the moment. When Tang Qi and the melting pot shaman make complaints about it, Martin Sims turns around and looks at the dust at the other end. At this moment, the picture jumps. What they saw next was the familiar but long lost alien creature, the girl Penelope''s original pet "blissful", whose injury seemed to have healed. It was a little timid and moved out of the light dust. Tangqi and the melting pot wizards immediately responded that the main perspective of space-time pictures and barriers was not the girl Penelope, but the bliss of exotic creatures. "Domo giant from a foreign land, I think you and your hostess need my help." When Martin Sims uttered this sentence, TONKY''s mouth twitched again. However, what he cared about was the Confessor''s revelation of the creature named blissful and its true origin. Tang Qi''s mind immediately turned and searched for the reserved mystical knowledge. With keywords, the efficiency is unprecedented. In the blink of an eye, there was a little in Tang Qi''s mind, but the exact corresponding knowledge information flowed in the past. "The tama giant is one of the most mysterious races in the foreign world. They have few members and the growth cycle of their larvae is extremely long." "The tama giant in its infancy is only as big as a tadpole. Later, it will grow into a fish shape, then a half human shape, and then it will continue to expand. Finally, it will enter adulthood. It will be a giant creature comparable to mountains and terrible shape." "The tama giants live alone, and they have no fixed habitat, so it is difficult to imagine how the two Tama giants of different genders gather and give birth to offspring in the boundless mystery." "Many scholars on the mystery side have speculated. The mainstream view is that the gender of the tama giant is different from the human concept. They are probably hermaphroditic. After entering adulthood, they will send signals to the whole mystery. Any Tama giant who receives the signal, regardless of gender, will come and reproduce without hindrance." "So, the saint Witch of this time and space, the pet around her is a Tama giant?" When Tangi No. 2 realized this, Martin Sims also completed his "old routine". He calmed the timid blissful and gave it two things that Tang Qi was familiar with, a thorn with divine power and a tattered sword of repentance. Next blinking picture: "Blissful", who took over the thorn and the sword of repentance, half knelt down to Martin Sims, who slowly entered the light dust and walked to the human gathering point he sheltered. His timid and confused head with a large number of eyes hung down. It seemed to have found its way. It whispered to itself, "if you don''t practice the way, it is the devil''s way." As the voice fell, blissful quickly ran to the girl''s departure direction with a long sword and thorns. The picture began to jump again. Before seeing the next scene, Tang Qi finally couldn''t help whispering. "Sure enough, even if we change the world and time and space, Martin Sims''s human design will never collapse, and the routine is as strong as ever." "It is the loss of the Lord of light to fail to pull this guy over as Pope." Chapter 700 In the land shrouded by radiation and dust, the dark water flowed out of the distant river valley. With a loud "boom", one head had a large number of black roots, engraved with a painful face, and the bloated female monster collapsed. She suffered some kind of attack involving the soul. When her body crashed into the shallow water and sputtered the polluted black mud, the gray and shining dust flew out one by one. These monsters are blue and look like jellyfish, but their main part is a thin film covered with meat pink human brain. They seem to swim in the "radiant air" like the sea. Their number is extremely terrible. They are the only figure in the lower reaches of the whole valley. Just as they swing their transparent tentacles and swarm up to eat their prey. Silently, a humanoid monster with a long sword broke into their territory. He has arms and legs similar to human beings. The difference is that the skin covered on it is cyan, and his head is very ugly. In addition to the dense tentacles, there are dozens of eyeballs that make people''s scalp numb. His body obviously grew again. There was still timidity in those eyes, but at this moment, he was like the most ruthless and swift murderer. "You should repent!" When the amazing ancient federal language was uttered, the repentance sword in blissful hands had burst out countless sword lights, raging the lower reaches of the river valley like a storm. The jellyfish monsters were forced to set fire to him. After about a few decades of breathing, blissful dragged his scarred body, trampled on a layer of soft corpses covered on the ground and disappeared into the light dust again. A moment later, the mutant Penelope woke up. Her clear eyes, which gradually lost their senses, recovered at this time. She first looked at the jellyfish monster''s body with eyes on the ground, and then looked down at her body. In the area inlaid with "necklace", there was a strange whip mark, a faint stabbing pain, accompanied by a breath of purifying her heart. How many times is this? Whenever she falls into a death crisis or is about to lose herself, the danger will be resolved inexplicably, and she will get such a whip when she wakes up. The girl can come here from "old vitala", it seems that something is guarding her. "But revenge is all I have." Penelope got up, and the roots engraved with painful faces surged up behind him. In the blink of an eye, the bodies of jellyfish were swallowed up all over the ground. Girl, keep moving. Behind her, a tall figure hid in the light and dust, holding a sword in one hand and thorns in the other. Within the space-time barrier, Tang Qi and 40 furnace wizards witnessed this scene. "What a fool!" "Tama giant, is it a love race?" Several female wizards, such as Ellie and Anne, sighed together. Tangqi looked and listened, thought for a while, but still didn''t have the heart to tell them how the "Tama giants" multiplied. His eyes also fell on "blissful". Compared with the mystical knowledge in my mind, it is not difficult to find that it has the name of bliss. It grew up with the saint witch Penelope vitala. It is only afraid that it is completely different from the real Tama giants. To some extent, it is already human. The picture then flickers, and the time span makes Tangqi and others temporarily put out the idea of participating. Tangqi has been convinced that this time and space is either another world or another timeline of the dark age. In short, it is completely different from the dark age history he knows. The radiation disaster has lasted for a long time. How many months? Or a few years, because the picture jumps too fast, he can''t confirm. The saint witch Penelope vitala, she is always moving in one direction. She experienced a lot on the way. But it seems that Tang Qi can''t recognize any other historical figures or meet them. The mutated girl is desperate to move forward. Behind her, the growing "blissful" is always guarding her. The latter is worthy of being a powerful and mysterious race in a foreign country. After entering the mature stage, blissful''s body shape changes almost every time. If the light dust caused by radiation natural disasters were not enough to cover everything, blissful would be difficult to hide its body shape. If nothing happens, what Tang Qi and the melting pot wizards witness is a love story between witches and pets. Pets grow into giants, and then infatuate with and protect witches. However, on this dangerous and long road, accidents must happen. At this moment, the space-time picture reflected in people''s eyes made them look strange, and anger, sympathy and helplessness appeared in their eyes. According to common sense, a scene that should not have happened in the waste soil world: In the black forest shrouded in gray light and dust, mutated fireflies fly among mutated ancient trees. In the depths of the forest, a strange battle is coming to an end. On one side is the mutated Penelope, and on the other side is a slender figure exuding natural tranquility. He looks like the legendary elves with white hair and green eyes. Part of his body is a tree structure. The whole body is overflowing with green phosphorescence, reflecting a compassionate and beautiful young face. "Young spirit of nature!" Tang Qi looked at it and immediately had a judgment. At the same time, as the spirit of nature cast a wonderful "natural magic" to subdue Penelope, and in his embrace, the mutated meat pieces everywhere in the latter''s body fell one after another, after the thick and dirty film was opened. A weak girl fell and was caught by the spirit of nature in an instant. When the two touch, an incredible magical reaction is born. The emerald natural light broke out, wrapped them and formed a "big cocoon" in the blink of an eye. The next second, the surging natural magic surged out like a tide, so that anyone can perceive it. Penelope vitala is restoring her breath of human and witch, and is becoming stronger and stronger. "I don''t like this development!" Ellie held her little fist, half angry and half helpless. At this time, she and Tang Qi looked away from the "magic cocoon" and looked at the edge of the forest, a tall figure hidden in the radiation dust. Today''s blissful has grown into a body of seven or eight meters. His body is covered with explosive muscles. His ugly head looks terrible and powerful. He holds a sword and thorns like an eternal God of war. But in the eyes of the public, the dozens of eyeballs were clearly overwhelmed and lonely. He seemed to realize something for the first time. His giant body trembled slightly, his powerful tentacles curled up, and his eyes began to close one by one, slowly in loneliness and sadness. But soon, he opened his eyes again. He had to protect his mistress. In the wasteland world born due to the radiation natural disaster, love stories appear, and the trend is gradually strange, which makes the onlookers very uncomfortable. In particular, they have witnessed the company and dedication of "blissful", and the furnace wizards generally favor him. It''s easy to understand. Maybe many people will judge people by their appearance. They think it''s very appropriate for the girl Penelope, as a hybrid of witch and the spirit of nature, to combine with another young spirit of nature. But furnace wizards are different. They will be selected by "furnace" one by one for a reason. Strong self is one of the important factors. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly said, "they won''t be together. Blissful will accompany Penelope to the end." The voice fell, and the furnace wizards turned back and looked at their leaders. If they remember correctly, this is the first time the leader has expressed his views on the love picture, and he is so determined that it is almost like the words of a senior emotion expert. Then he encountered serious doubts. "Chief, I remember you seem to be single?" "Well, I also remember that I read gossip news about the leader in the mysterious daily. Although Sally, the current president of merada special education school and the leader of the witch group, publicly declared that she liked the leader, the leader''s response was to run away." "Strictly speaking, the leader is just an adult. He is even younger than us. He must have no emotional experience." ¡­¡­ Listening to the tide of doubt, Tang Qi first said, "I''m only single in this world, and I''m an emotional expert in my previous life." Then he watched Annie''s topic of several mature female wizards begin to lean towards adults. He raised his eyebrows and had to say quietly: "follow the instructions of the master. For the new furnace wizards, we should arrange the most appropriate training tasks, and there is no need to urgently look for evil gods to sacrifice..." It was "buzzing" again. All the melting pot wizards showed their clever expressions and flattered and smiled at their leaders. Just when forty furnace wizards felt the majesty of the leader, suddenly, outside the barrier, the picture began to flash and jump again. And this time, the speed seems to have accelerated a lot. In the next few breaths, people saw a scene confirming Tang Qi''s statement. In order to revenge, the girl Penelope finally separated from the young natural spirit called "randier", and she entered the dangerous wasteland world again. In the continued and increasingly intense radiation, she soon mutated again and became more ugly. But behind her, there is always a giant figure like a soldier. Two firm figures, in a long time without knowing the length, crossed the incomparably vast waste land shrouded by radiation light and dust. Finally, they came to the foot of a mountain towering into the sky, as if it were completely gathered by radiation light and dust. The radiation pollution here is many times stronger than the outside world. The terrible and violent ray flow rushes down from the height of the unknown mountain, like an exotic natural disaster poured down after the sky is broken. Within the space-time barrier, Tang Qi''s eyes also fell on the mountain. He seemed to have a clear understanding and said, "Mount Denali, the highest peak in the new world, has a crack on its top, leading to... The battlefield of the gods!" PS: This is the seventh hundred chapter of the secret witch, spreading flowers! Chapter 701 "The battlefield of the gods!" Forty furnace wizards, their faces solidified at the same time. Their eyes flashed with horror and excitement. All 40 of them had just become extraordinary. Although they had completed many training tasks, they had not participated in a real extraordinary war. Suddenly, their leader said that at this moment, everyone is at the highest peak of the new world in the dark age. They all know the meaning of the word "Denali" in the indigenous language of the new world: the place closest to the God and the sun. On the mysterious side, this place, this era, means that as long as you climb the top of the mountain, you can enter the battlefield of the gods through the cracks there. All the supernatural know where the battlefield of the gods is. "In the ''cataclysm'' of the dark age, the gods of the major camps fought against each other in the mystery. That unprecedented war swept through a large part of the ''ghosts'' above the mystery, and almost all the dominant gods participated in the war." "At that time, the corpses of gods could be seen everywhere in the battlefield. Those floating at will were all sacred objects." "Of course, it also means unimaginable danger. If you enter below the demigod level, you can''t even see the picture in the battlefield in time. At the moment of entering, you will be killed by rampant divine pollution, and even the extraordinary demigod level will be like cannon fodder in that battlefield." "Penelope''s enemy is in the battlefield of the gods?" "But it''s not right. The leader said that this time and space is not the real dark age history. Will there be major cataclysms and battlefields in the world?" The furnace wizards spoke in disorder until tonchi''s voice sounded. At this time, a dark red light appeared in his eyes. He seemed to be able to penetrate the radiation flood that enveloped and polluted everything across the space-time barrier and see the picture above the dome that day. "This time and space may not have the same cataclysm, but there has been a disaster more terrible than the cataclysm." "Penelope''s enemy is indeed in the battlefield, but perhaps not a God, but the whole battlefield." "The radiation natural disaster that made the new world, even the whole origin star, become a waste earth world, came from the new gods battlefield. It was the aftermath of the war and turned the origin star into waste earth." "The radiation natural disaster always exists and is still intensifying, which shows that... The war continues!" Every time Tang Qi spits out a word, the look of the furnace wizards solidifies. Although terrible and incredible, there are almost no loopholes in Tang Qi''s "guess", which may be the truth itself. Although at this moment, even he himself could not penetrate the radiation torrent and see whether the crack on the top of Mount Denali led to "mystery" and the battlefield of gods more terrible than the catastrophe. "The only way to know the truth is to break into the battlefield of the gods like Martin Sims in real history..." Before Tang Qi''s voice fell, Penelope, who had become bloated and smelly, moved his body and did not hesitate to break into the visible ray torrent from the top of the mountain. The next second, her body briefly stagnated in the air. Across the space-time barrier, No. 2 Tangqi watched with 40 furnace wizards. The "torrent" formed by the fiery rays mixed with the gray dust has unimaginable power. The Denali peak, which originally had its own shape, has been shaped into a "black ladder" in the sky because of the washing of the torrent that lasted for an unknown time. In Tangqi''s world, Penelope vitala, who later became the holy witch, is on the first step of the ladder. Her "body of radiation variation" is undergoing more shocking changes. With the intense radiation, light and dust shrouded, those bloated flesh and blood seemed to decay and fall down in an instant, revealing a twisted skeleton... On the black roots behind her, those painful faces mixed with humans and mutant creatures screamed wildly Even so, Penelope still took steps. In her eyes, which had experienced untold pain, she could no longer see the clarity of the girl at the beginning. Some were firm and some kind of obsession. She walked up the ladder step by step. The flesh and blood falling from her body returned with the magic burst out in her body. Just follow closely, the second round of "torture" will begin. Then there will be the third round, the fourth round and the fifth round... People fall into silence. As close bystanders, they can clearly see what kind of reaction happens to Penelope''s body when the radiation torrent surges past. If we want to compare, it is like a fresh body, which is being scraped by a steel blade, and the pain is about to drown Penelope''s girl soul. But she still has to take the next step. But just as she was about to step on the second step, an incomparably huge and majestic figure appeared in front of her. "Ah!" Within the space-time barrier, Tang Qi heard the cheers of Ellie, Anne and others. There it is! After enduring for months, maybe years, even decades, the timid "blissful", he finally couldn''t stand Penelope''s suffering in the second round. He stood on the steps and stood in front of the flood, like a mountain, isolating all injuries. Ugly, bloated Penelope, slowly raised his head. A giant figure came into her eyes. She should have felt strange, because blissful at this time has already grown into a real "Tama giant". He had no ugliness and strangeness in his childhood. Although his head was still so weird and full of tentacles and eyeballs, the overbearing and majestic atmosphere made him closer to gods rather than evil ugly giants. "Blissful!" After long years of torture, Penelope is no longer a girl. She has become a monster. Her voice is rough and disgusting. But it falls into the ear of blissful music, but it is more beautiful than the sound of nature. People watched the tentacles of blissful jaws curl up one by one again, and those eyeballs also responded. But different from the previous one, blissful released a kind of simple happiness at this moment, which originated from the joy in the depths of the soul. "Roar!" The bliss that has become a real Tama giant naturally can no longer make the lovely "chirp" sound of childhood. His roar even stopped the torrent of radiation. At that moment, blissful held Penelope and turned her tentacles into protective barriers, firmly fixed her on her body, and soon he moved. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the highest peak of the new world, which turns into a "black ladder", a giant is stepping on huge steps against the "radiation natural disaster flood". "He looks like a knight." Ellie, the most emotional of the furnace wizards, holds her fists tightly and tries to cheer for bliss. Tang Qi, as well as the furnace wizard who guessed something, watched the scene in silence. In particular, before entering the "space-time bubble", Tang Qi felt something from the information fragments on the scrap of paper. "What this space-time records, I''m afraid, is a tragedy." When he read, Ellie, Anne and others cheered again. The mature Tama giant does have semi divine combat power. Especially when blissful has the sword of repentance and divine thorns, he successfully goes against the current and is about to climb to the highest place in the new world. In front of him is the end. And there, as Tang Qi said, there was a crack. No, it''s more like a portal. At the top of the dark sky ladder, the radiation light dust is countless times stronger than any area of the waste earth world. From the open "mystery", it surges out madly, and the light dust covers everything, including the scene behind the portal. Blissful hugged Penelope and ran into the door. But at this moment, no one thought of the change. Hiss! The same "foreign matter" came out of the door with light dust and just met bliss. In the eyes of the crowd, a clear picture is reflected: The foreign body is like a part of a weapon, like a long fragment. It is dark, like black crystal. It is engraved with dense symbols that make people tremble, crushing the divine breath of all living beings. It comes from an artifact! The idea came into everyone''s mind. At the same time, they looked at the "magic fragment" like the black crystal gun, which easily cut open the tough skin of the tama giant, pierced his flesh and blood, with a "bang". Blissful, he was nailed in front of the mysterious portal. "Roar" A scream of pain came out of the mouth of the giant Tama. What''s more frightening is the body of blissful that began to disappear in an instant. The body of the demigod is now like being erased bit by bit by an eraser. Dozens of eyeballs on his head are shining wildly, but he is unable to stop everything from happening. Tentacles turned into black ash and rustled down. Penelope''s body fell down and was caught by a pair of big hands. Blissful holds the hostess and hands it to the mysterious portal bit by bit. His body was turning into dust and dissipating, but he didn''t make any sound again. He held Penelope. The light was fading in his eyes, and the last scene appeared inside: As a girl, Penelope found the bliss that accidentally came to the origin star on the cliff. At that time, he was an ugly little tadpole, but the girl seemed to find some treasure, holding it in her hands and running to her parents. "Fulfill the hostess''s wish and fulfill it." The blissful soul roared and poured all its strength into his hands. His head was about to disappear, and his only remaining eye looked at Penelope for the last time. But this time, what he saw was not Penelope with obsession, not the "shadow" who never looked after him after a long time, not the ugly girl who wanted to move forward after crazy swallowing mutant creatures. She was no longer crazy to enter the mysterious portal to see the source of hatred and natural disasters. She turned back at the last second. Chapter 702 After the space-time barrier, forty-one people looked at the frozen picture in front of them silently and shocked. The melting pot wizards such as Ellie and Anne were completely immersed in the story between them, including Tang Qi. They didn''t know how to describe the tragicomedy with a seemingly happy ending. They just wanted to see the two figures hug each other tightly. Unconsciously, it was a more frightening picture than when the "radiation natural disaster" broke out long ago. At this moment, it happened silently. Light! The light that really destroys everything erupts in the old world, the new world... In every corner of the origin star. There is no biological immunity and response, time and space are swept, everything is broken and reorganized, and the whole world is torn like a thin piece of paper. The information and pictures received by Tangqi No. 2 in the instant of entering the "space-time bubble" really happened at this moment. Even if there is a barrier, even if they do not belong to this time and space, they still can not stop the destruction glory sweeping the world. No. 2 Tangqi and 40 furnace wizards fall into darkness, chaos and inversion at the same time. I don''t know how long it has passed. Tang Qi is still the first to wake up. In his eyes, the dark red light flickered, and the white scene in front of him gradually subsided. Between the white light and the double shadow, Tang Qi found that the space-time barrier in front of him for a long time had disappeared. No, it''s actually expanded. Everyone is still on the top of Mount Denali. But the mysterious portal, the radiant light and dust, everything disappeared. The whole world became white, as if in a wonderful dream. The edge of the dream is the space-time barrier. Outside the barrier, at this moment, countless space-time fragments are like circulating rivers, flashing and surging in the past. Among those fragments, people soon saw a scene that they were very familiar with. But without waiting for them to recognize, a voice that was somewhat sluggish and timid, but soon became firm, penetrated into everyone''s mind. "You ~ Hello!" Almost immediately, Tang Qi and forty furnace wizards looked at the sound source, the strange source in front of them. The originally empty top of Mount Denali appeared in a scene that people couldn''t believe. A very familiar giant appeared out of thin air. He has a divine body, black and green skin, dense texture and lines. It seems that he has become more and more profound due to the erosion of years. He has an extremely ugly but dignified head, dense tentacles in his lower jaw, dozens of eye balls on the top, and vicissitudes that can be obtained only after a long time. He''s weak! People''s hearts gave birth to this judgment because the giant''s body reflected in their eyes showed a rotten texture. It is like an "antique" buried deep underground, although it looks fresh and even maintains its original appearance at the moment it is excavated. But it is actually an illusion. As long as he touches the air or a light wind blows, his majesty like a God will turn into dust and disperse with the wind. But even so, his voice and tone are still clear, and everyone knows who he is in a flash. In this world, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a semi divine existence and always maintain himself. If he can manifest the human body, the impression in people''s minds will probably be a green and timid boy. "Blissful!" Ellie, Annie and others exclaimed first. Their eyes fell on the chest and abdomen of blissful at the same time. There, a "black spear" pierced the body of blissful Tama giant and nailed him in place. When people''s eyes fell on the real spear, except Tangqi No. 2, the furnace magic in the other 40 furnace wizards was instantly stimulated, and they turned into firemen, but this still could not stop the trembling of their own soul and resist the crushing weakness and inferiority. Fortunately, soon, with the green light flashing, the unknown artifact fragments suddenly dimmed. The mysterious symbols on it are hidden one after another. "I''m sorry, I''m getting weaker and weaker. I can''t suppress it all the time." Listening to the sound of blissful, people couldn''t help looking at blissful legs. A large piece of flesh and blood suddenly turned into black dust and rustled down. Furnace wizards are not stupid people. They suddenly understand what blissful has done. But at this time, people have no time to care more. Their eyes soon fell into the air around the blissful body. About a dozen human figures were hanging in the air like "living dead people". Judging from the dress and age of these people, it is not difficult to judge that they are the students who have disappeared before. The things that hang them up are one by one blissful tentacles. They wrap the dead students, and the green light overflows to form a special shield. The picture is very like the plot of "sleeping cabin" in some future styles. Immediately, forty furnace wizards turned their doubts to bliss. At the same time, their bodies were tense to varying degrees, and their magic was ready to move. "Well, the previous training was not in vain. Everyone kept enough vigilance." "Although I have a good opinion of blissful, the ill fated Tama giant, because I watched the touching love story between blissful and Penelope, including Tangqi himself, but even so, in the extraordinary world, I must maintain sufficient vigilance for any adventure." "What''s more, the bliss in front of us may not be real bliss, or real bliss, nor may it produce malice." When No. 2 Tangqi nodded secretly, his eyes also took back from the "River" that kept circulating and surging outside the space-time barrier. He looked directly at blissful and looked at the dozens of eyeballs. He subconsciously wanted to open all things to know, but at this moment, a strong and incomparable danger omen swept through his heart. The omen is extremely strong and familiar. If it had not been for a separate body, he would have lost his temper at the moment. In Tang Qi''s mind, a vague but completely unbelievable picture burst out. To the dark universe! Origin Protoss! At the moment, Tangqi, who was on the eternal siren, looked stagnant, as if an unimaginable accident had suddenly occurred, which made his eyes show unprecedented horror. "Blissful, no, is everything in this space-time bubble related to the origin Protoss?" "The time and space in the bubble led to the change of history and the radiation natural disaster that led to the birth of the waste earth world... After the complete change of history, I don''t know how many years have passed... The light of destruction sweeping the whole world... All these are related to the origin Protoss?" ¡­¡­ A large number of confused and confused thoughts poured out like a big explosion. Chapter 703 Above the eternal siren, within the barrier of time and space. Tangqi''s noumenon and separation tried their best to suppress the changing look and maintain the surface calm. In his mind, he had not felt the omen of crisis since he solved the immortal count and the first generation of witches in "Winston town". The feeling of being unable to control himself was ready to spread. Today, Tang Qi is not only a powerful scholar, but also the Lord of the dreamland. He also has a melting pot sacrifice. Forty melting pot wizards are his subordinates. If they are further extended, the witch school, the ancient castle Bureau and the TIROS monster family can be regarded as part of his power. Even, his relationship with Raphael is enough for him to borrow the power of the whole "thorn camp" at some time. In this way, although Tang Qi still has the "Lord of light" and some evil god organizations as enemies, it can not be denied that he is a great man in the world. According to common sense, it is difficult for him to have such a strong omen of crisis. However, there are exceptions. All this is because of the four words: "origin Protoss!" After that strange attack, he vaguely guessed that his special ability was well known to all things, which was probably related to the protoss of origin. If the Lord of light had a clear origin and even an enemy completely in the light, Tang Qi would not have such a strong sense of crisis. But the origin of the protoss is different, and Tang Qi knows little about them. I don''t even know. The only known information: the origin Protoss is an extremely secret existence in the "mystery", and they are extremely powerful. Many major events are related to the origin Protoss from the origin period to the later obscurity period and darkness period. However, except for a few gods, other gods or transcendents are not aware of their existence. Now, this statement has been verified again. "Cataclysm, and this bubble of time and space, which has a very different history... They are all related to the origin of the protoss?" "Involving all spirits above mystery, including a large number of dominant beings, will the black hand behind the war of the gods be the unknown and invisible giant in the Dark Universe?" "If it is really them, my rebirth and my special ability, is it also a huge conspiracy?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the chaotic thoughts constantly emerge as if there was no end, Tang Qi had to restrain his mind. In a trance, he felt like a chess piece that could not control himself, carefully exploring the terrible truth in the dark. He took a deep breath and didn''t intend to use special abilities anymore. The whole person completely entered the role of "furnace sacrifice", and a faint dark red flame appeared in his eyes. "What happened to them?" Tang Qi glanced at the dozen dead high school students wrapped in his tentacles and asked inadvertently. Blissful seemed embarrassed to be mentioned. Those tentacles curled up and trembled a few times. Then he replied, "they''re all right. I didn''t expect more than a dozen ordinary humans to enter here unexpectedly. They don''t have the power to help me, so as soon as they came in, I let them fall into a deep sleep, which can protect them from harm." "Maybe it''s because there''s something wrong with my way of asking for help. I don''t know what''s right. I just refer to some scenes seen in space-time fragments..." Blissful talk incessantly. Soon, Tang Qi and the melting pot wizards showed surprise in addition to sympathy. Before, in the space-time barrier, people witnessed most of blissful life. Why didn''t they find that this guy was still a chatterbox? Although listening to a demigod giant tell the secret, it doesn''t make people want to refuse. But obviously, anyone can see the blissful situation at this time, so Tang Qi didn''t spit out any nonsense, went straight to the subject and interrupted, "what do you want us to do?" Before entering the bubble, the pieces of information on the scrap of paper had told Tang Qi that blissful was the timid demigod extraordinary creature. He spread the pass certificate to free himself. Suddenly hearing Tang Qi''s direct words, the dozens of blissful eyes stagnated slightly, and then condensed on Tang Qi at the same time. In an instant, No. 2 Tangqi had a feeling of being seen through. Although blissful fell into a very weak situation, he was a Tama giant after all. When he entered the mature stage, he was a demigod. It was not difficult to understand the "power" of Tang Qi''s furnace sacrifice at a glance. As for the forty furnace wizards, although they also received his friendly eyes, they are now in a state of neglect. Before answering Tang Qi, there was hesitation in his eyes. It seemed that he was worried that Tang Qi and others would be in danger after his answer was said, but soon he realized that he had no other choice. His dozens of eyeballs blinked at the same time. In the depths of the vicissitudes of life, he could vaguely see the clarity of his childhood. His peaceful and sincere voice sounded in people''s minds the next moment. The initial content shocked Tang Qi and the furnace wizards at the same time. "I learned some knowledge from their minds. Although it is very chaotic and incomplete, I am very happy. At least in your history, the hostess lives happily." "Our history?" Although after seeing those space-time fragments, Tang Qi and the furnace wizards had some guesses in their hearts. But at this time, they were confirmed by blissful and still made their faces change. "Originally, I wanted to describe it with the tampered history or the restarted timeline, but I''m just a bug affected. I''m not sure I''ve fully understood the truth." "If according to your time and space: I am an extraordinary creature at the end of the dark age. In my childhood, I came to the new world of origin star because of an accident and was picked up by my hostess, I accompanied her to grow up until the radiation disaster appeared." "In the wasteland world where I was born, I guarded the hostess for ten years. Although I only followed the hostess in these ten years, everything I saw is very different from the history of your time and space." "It took the hostess ten years to come here. She wanted to enter the mysterious door to see the source of all this, but she failed. The disaster that really destroyed everything happened, and everything turned into nothingness." At this point, blissful stopped for a moment, and the color of fear gushed out of those dozens of eyes. But soon, there was a happy color in it. The tentacle of his jaw pointed to a dozen dead high school students and said, "before they came, I thought the new world, the origin star or the whole world had been destroyed, but the memory in their mind told me." "History has changed." "I seem to have been completely erased. The radiation natural disaster did not happen, and the hostess''s parents will no longer encounter the tragedy. Together with the hostess, they have become a part of myths and legends, the guardian of mankind and the saint witch Penelope vitala... The hostess should like this title very much." Speaking of Penelope, the tone of blissful gradually became gentle, as if trapped in some wonderful memory. Tang Qi didn''t bother. Although he had already said this, blissful still didn''t get to the point. A few seconds later, blissful seemed to have warned in advance, and he woke up. In those dozens of eyeballs, there immediately appeared the color of embarrassment and shyness, and his tentacles habitually curled and trembled. He continued: "according to your history, the last natural disaster I witnessed here with my hostess may not be destroying the world, but restarting the timeline." "There may be a more accurate description, but I can''t understand that great power. I can only use the coarsest expression." "The hostess returned to the original time track, but I was accidentally affected. I was captured by a space-time bubble and became the... Anchor of the bubble?" The tentacles shook for a while, and blissful struggled to find a suitable word. He seems to have entered a state, spitting out the extremely secret and shocking information bit by bit. "I don''t know what the power that can affect time and space is, but I can feel that the unimaginable power still remains in this space-time bubble." "Boom!" When Tang Qi heard the speech, his mind seemed to churn again, and the answer appeared unexpectedly fast. "The protoss of origin has the power to remain in the bubble of time and space... This is the source of the omen of crisis. Once I cast everything here, I will immediately attract the real Protoss of origin?" While Tang Qi remained calm, blissful continued to talk. "I was caught by bubbles. I can feel that the circulating space-time here, that is, everything you see, revolves around me. That is my short life compared with other people." "Originally, this is both a gift and torture. I want to keep watching her experience pain, even if I am always with her... Without you, this bubble, together with the time line circulating inside, will collapse at the moment of my death, and everything here will be erased by the remaining ''unknown terrible power''." "This is an irreversible fate that will happen at some point in the future." "But now, I have insight into another kind of history. I see the happy life of the hostess. I want to end all this ahead of time." "My request, I hope you can also let her have a beautiful life in this time and space. She doesn''t have to experience those pain here. She is so beautiful and pure. She is the only light in my life." Listening to the increasingly firm voice of blissful, an inexplicable premonition appeared in the bottom of my heart, whether it was Tang Qi or 40 furnace wizards. At the next moment, Tang Qi said, "what is the way to end it in advance?" Blissful seems to have been waiting for this question. In his dozens of eyes, a strange picture emerges at the same time: night, mountain forest, a stream full of silver and white phosphorescence flows out of the open mystery. In the stream, an ugly tadpole jumps in it... In the distance, a girl''s figure is coming. Outside the picture, the sound of blissful joy, relief and liberation sounded in everyone''s mind. "I beg you... Kill me!" Chapter 704 "Kill me!" A calm voice came out of blissful mouth. He was nailed to the highest place in the new world, but he was still a family of Tama giants. The erosion of long years made him very weak, but also made his divine breath more dignified. He asked the crowd. The picture was like a giant asking dozens of ants to kill himself. Everyone fell silent, and their eyes fixed on the picture reflected in blissful eyes. That scene is the starting point of this space-time bubble. Whenever the space-time cycle reaches the end, that is, the moment when the old and ugly Penelope gives up his hatred and turns back, time will restart, everything will return to the first encounter between blissful and the girl Penelope, and then enter the painful years again. If blissful doesn''t know another kind of history, he may stick to it all the time. But now, he chose to end early. "The starting point and ending point of this space-time bubble lie in me, so killing me, no matter what period of me, is enough to make it collapse... But I hope you can kill me who just came and hasn''t met her." "As long as this happens, it won''t happen again." When blissful finished, he glanced over 40 furnace wizards. He looked at No. 2 Tangqi and continued to calmly say, "in my childhood, my self-consciousness was hazy. Most of the time, I was driven by instinct, but it was not as easy to kill as it seemed." "After all, my blood is the tama giant. If I feel the crisis, even in my childhood, some bad things will happen." "So maybe only you can help me." Blissful directly excluded the possibility of 40 furnace wizards. Although there was no explicit statement, the meaning was very clear. The "juvenile bliss" that seems to be just a small tadpole is also extremely dangerous for 40 rookies. Only Tangqi No. 2 can fulfill his request. After a pause, blissful spoke again without hesitation. "Most of the things I have have decayed and disappeared. What is left is my residual body, this artifact fragment, and a little hobby I was born to maintain myself over the long years. I randomly described some of the history I saw, which are different from your space-time history." "According to what these children have in mind, it''s my graffiti." "I know you are all furnace wizards, so you can sacrifice my body, you can take away this fragment, and the graffiti works are the same... But your actions should be fast. When I die in the cycle of time and space, my real body, this fragment and my graffiti will show up." "At that time, you will have a second, or two seconds, take them and leave, otherwise you will be wiped out together." "Well, take these children away by the way." The last word came out, and blissful stopped talking. He stopped and waited for the result. And Tangqi No. 2, who was watched by everyone, also made an action at this moment. Unable to open up the knowledge of all things, he can only judge by intuition and experience whether there is a trap or a terrible conspiracy. He took a step and looked at the dozens of eyes. He didn''t need to use special abilities. At the moment, he was just understanding the life and soul of blissful. His noumenon looked at bliss across the air. No. 2 Tangqi is just a melting pot sacrifice, but the real Tangqi is a pseudo God who gradually began to have "life", "soul" and other clergy. Semi divine bliss can''t deceive him, even if he doesn''t know everything. Soon, Tang Qi took back his eyes, blinked, and sighed at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he had a choice. He didn''t ask blissful whether it was worth it, nor did he think his actions were self deception. "Let''s go!" He nodded silently, and then everyone saw that joy clearly appeared in the dozens of eyes of blissful. Not far away, the space-time barrier shrouding mount Denali immediately glowed at this moment, and a wonderful portal was born. After the portal, it is just the starting point of the space-time cycle around here. Tang Qi walked over and looked through time and space. He saw the stream flowing mysteriously in the dark, the lively childhood bliss, and the girl Penelope walking happily from the other end of the forest. Without looking back, he stepped straight into the door. Boom! At this moment, an unprecedented strange feeling swept Tang Qi''s body and soul. A very special and unpredictable breath fell on him. It seemed that he suddenly switched to the perspective of God and watched his body become extremely old, and then turned into white bone and dust. But in an instant, the dust revived, he became a baby, a teenager, and finally returned to his original self. "Is this what it feels like to change from a historical bystander to a participant?" Trampling on the real dark earth and breathing the dark air that has not yet turned into waste soil, Tang Qi sighed silently. Soon he moved with great strides. Although he wanted to feel the real dark age more, to fulfill the request of "bliss", he needed to kill Penelope before he met him in his childhood. "The plot of crossing back to the past and killing a key character is very much like those space-time suspense movies I saw in my previous life, but the protagonists in those movies don''t want to kill an ugly tadpole." When he moved his mind, Tang Qi''s figure already appeared on the cliff. His eyes fell on the silver "stream" for the first time. The phosphorescent light with some strong pollution immediately flashed and filled the air. Tang Qi first had a strong idea of leaving here, and then burst out a very strange feeling, which made him want to protect the tadpoles in the stream. Almost immediately, Tang Qi looked a little solemn. "The foreign body left by the tama giant to protect the larvae contains the extraordinary power of soul control with high strength." Judgment came from the bottom of his heart. Immediately, in his eyes, a strong dark red flame broke out. All furnace wizards have high resistance to soul control, and a furnace sacrifice can hardly be controlled. While expelling the pollution, Tang Qi no longer had the idea to despise it. With his hands extremely fast, he penetrated the stream and caught the lively one. He was looking at the tadpoles around with his eyes very curiously. Within the space-time barrier, 40 furnace wizards looked at this scene with strange eyes. They just had a visual sense of "the leader is like a clumsy fisherman catching shrimp and fish", and the next second the change happened. As soon as the childhood blissful fell into the palm of the leader, they immediately chirped. Then everyone saw that the ugly tadpole began to expand, and his body evolved into a human like body and continued to grow... In a trance, they were about to see a real Tama giant. "This is the danger defense mechanism of Tama giant cub. If he feels the crisis, he will complete the evolution in a very short time?" "This temporary evolution will certainly cause serious damage to him, but a mature Tama giant exists at the demigod level. What is the leader''s current state...?" Forty furnace wizards were just worried, and the picture changed rapidly on the cliff. Ignoring the changes of bliss, Tang Qi held him in one hand and called an incomparably dazzling and brilliant "sun" in the other. Boom! The blazing furnace magic erupted and the flame raged. All the creatures in this area felt it. They raised their heads and looked at the cliff. "This is the most appropriate way I can think of." "She can''t see you, but she can see the light you turn into, short but incomparably brilliant light." Within the space-time barrier, Tang Qi''s calm voice sounded. Chapter 705 A voice like prophecy sounded in the barrier, and then the real ending was born. Light, a brilliant flame pierced the night sky, and it rose to the highest place. The whole "old vitala" area, all human beings, all extraordinary creatures, and the girl Penelope vitala reflected all the brilliance in her eyes. This light has no harm. It is like the most brilliant and dazzling mysterious fireworks. When it blooms completely, all creatures in the space-time cycle feel inexplicably. Then, the whole world stopped, at the most beautiful and quiet moment. The unknown place in the dark is a bubble attached to the "origin star". It looks very beautiful and quiet. The outer layer is like a vast nebula, and the inner layer is a circular space-time stream. Every space-time fragment is flashing rainbow. Just at this moment, inside the bubble, a brilliant and extreme brilliance burst out. Unimaginable, and unable to perceive and predict the birth of the chain reaction, it seems that the space-time stream to be eternal circulation is broken at the "source", even if it is a continuous space-time fireworks show. Every flame is a scene of space-time fragments. On the cliff, Tangqi, the fireworks caster, the beautiful world in front of him is disintegrating. Penelope vitala, a girl not far away, is looking up at the starry sky. There is a thrilling pure smile at the corners of her mouth. In the starry sky above her head, a vague shadow of a Tama giant appears in the fireworks. He is looking at the girl and he is disintegrating. Tang Qi''s eyes turned to the broken and surging stream of time and space, which originated from the curiosity of scholars. He wanted to peep into some secrets of real history. But at this moment, a mysterious "ripple" appeared in his eyes. It looked like every bubble would be born when it was broken, but he felt the power to destroy everything from the ripples. No, the correct description should be... Obliteration. "When I die, the bubble collapses, and everything in it will be wiped out by the remaining terrible power." In Tang Qi''s mind, what blissful had said before reappeared. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi gave up peeping. With a sigh, he followed the induction and quickly returned to the highest place in the new world. Everything in front of him was disintegrating, including the bliss nailed to the top of Mount Denali. His soul that had experienced long years of pain seemed to be pulling away. Dozens of eyeballs, one by one closed. Before the last one closed, Tang Qi looked back at the returning, and a voice full of joy, happiness and relief sounded in the minds of Tang Qi and 40 furnace wizards. "Thank you!" The voice fell, and his huge, great, divine giant became transparent. The process lasted at least a second, but neither Tangqi nor the 40 furnace wizards did anything. Sacrifice his deformity! This is indeed one of the rewards given by blissful. But without any discussion, they collectively chose to refuse. Although according to the rules of the sacrifice law, the "Tama giant" that has been eroded and polluted all year round can be regarded as an evil god sacrifice, and the merit that everyone can share equally is also considerable. Unfortunately, forty people have the same pride. As a leader, Tang Qi did not blame them for "waste", but aroused a satisfied arc in the corners of his mouth. Soon, bliss disappeared completely. In the torrent of collapse, two "foreign bodies" floated up. One of them is the artifact fragment with the shape like "black crystal spear", and the other should be the "graffiti" created by blissful over the years. Before he could see more, Tang Qi waved them away with a dozen dead high school students. "Go!" The voice fell, accompanied by a "chirp" sound, the dark green light burst, the familiar portal opened again, and at the other end was the stinky, gray but very friendly waiting area of "emperor station" of Yingchao Metro Line 1. Tang Qi and 40 furnace wizards turned into light at the same time and disappeared into the door. At the moment when people leave the space-time bubble, the incredible and incomparably magnificent picture erupts in the "mystery". Whether it is space-time fragments or the mysterious light in the bubble, they are extremely psychedelic and brilliant. They burst and bloom, just like a space-time fireworks that can be seen only in the boundless mystery. But the fireworks, extremely short, a ripple flashed, silent, it completely disappeared, leaving no trace. ¡­¡­ From Yingchao subway to line 1, Emperor station, in front of the ninth column, a dark green light flashed, and 40 furnace wizards fell out of the void. When they just stood still, the familiar smell of excrement and urine floated from their nose, and the unique cool smell of the underground waiting area also penetrated, which made the people who had just returned from the front line of life and death feel cordial. But to some surprise, they found that the leader was gone again. At the bottom of their hearts, the forty people had a bad feeling. The next second, Tang Qi''s voice with a trace of evil interest penetrated into their ears. "I declare that all of you have passed." "You can move freely next, but you''d better quickly improve your strength and combat skills. I will call on you soon. Only the real ''strong'' are qualified to reproduce and surpass the style of the dark age elders with me." After listening to this passage, they understood the meaning of it in a flash. "The leader of his family plans to do something in the near future, and it is a big event. Once he does it, he will directly let the furnace wizard reproduce the style of the dark age?" At the same time, forty furnace wizards, including girls like Ellie, were excited. But soon, they were smoked back to reality by the smell of floating excrement and urine. As one of the members who lived far away, Klaus lovich looked at his empty brother and thought about his way home. He couldn''t help but sigh: "I doubt the leader was intentional. He forgot to send us back again. It''s really smelly here¡° Thirty nine people around him nodded with great tacit understanding. ¡­¡­ Eternal siren, VIP cabin, outside a luxury room. Tonight, the shadows in all corners of the corridor seem to be a little abnormal, and a strange smell fills it. If there are transcendent people with outstanding perception here, they will be able to hear the screams constantly coming from those shadows, as well as the cries of night beasts and goblins having fun, as well as some sounds of buckle beating, which are probably made by greedy food. In the room, Tang Qi, who had been closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, a mysterious hole opened, and an exquisite wooden boat immediately sailed out. In the mysterious and cold boat light, No. 2 Tangqi appeared. In front of him, two sacred objects wrapped in "furnace flame" directly emerged. An artifact fragment in the shape of a black crystal spear! And... A very special graffiti? Tang Qi''s eyes first fell on the long gun. He tentatively wanted to open the knowledge of all things. The terrorist crisis he had felt in the bubble of time and space did not appear again this time. "The mysterious and terrible power that wipes out all the power only exists in the space-time bubble? In other words, the space-time bubble can exist because the power, bliss is the starting point, but it is not the basis for supporting the operation of the bubble." Although he had a clear understanding, Tang Qi still didn''t open his special ability. His eyes turned to the graffiti that blissful said. The graffiti created by a semi divine Tama giant over a long period of time will not be the work painted on the wall by those young people in human society. What Tang Qi saw was a group of colorful and brilliant things. It seemed to be composed of wonderful oil colors, such as the dust of the stars or the more magical dust of time. It gathered together to form some specious and extremely strange things. Inside, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of pictures flashing and changing. "Like a miniature world!" Rao is that Tang Qi is prepared. He is still surprised at the moment. "If blissful is a human being, he may also be a great artist." Tang Qi praised, and his sense of expectation was raised again. Compared with the perhaps powerful artifact fragments, the "graffiti" left by blissful is the artifact that Tangqi really wants. "If everything in the space-time bubble is true, it means that the history of space-time has been tampered with and the timeline has been restarted. Moreover, all this is related to the catastrophe and the origin of the protoss... The answer may be found in this work." The light in Tang Qi''s eyes flickered, and he was about to set foot on the fool''s boat and return to the mysterious "dream country". Although his intuition told him that there would be no problem in opening up all things here, for the sake of safety, Tang Qi still chose the world he dominated. But just as he was about to move, no one thought of the accident. Boom! Dangdang! The hull of the eternal siren suddenly shook, and all kinds of utensils on the ship fell to the ground. Everyone stumbled and staggered, but before they complained angrily, they didn''t even have time to drink and curse, and the extremely urgent alarm bell came. At the same time, everywhere on the ship, frantic footsteps continued to sound, together with panic and terrible yells. "Iceberg, a huge iceberg!" "No, siren is going to hit an iceberg." "Come on, let''s go to the rich area. Those shameless guys will take all life jackets and escape boats." "Yes, we can''t die here for nothing. Let''s go to the top." "Everyone has been deceived. The siren cannot never sink." ¡­¡­ In the room, Tang Qi, who was about to return to the country, stepped down and his face was a little stagnant. He couldn''t help thinking about what he had heard from the big oil head youth after boarding the ship, such as unsinkable, eternal legend and so on. I didn''t expect it to come so fast. "So no matter what you do, you can''t set up a flag." As soon as Tang Qi turned around and left the room, a sigh came. Chapter 706 Tang Qi''s figure appeared in the corridor. In the shadow next to him, he had enough of greedy food, night beasts and goblins. At the same time, he threw those low-level extraordinary people who attacked ordinary humans into the sea, and then accompanied Tang Qi to look forward with curiosity. At the moment, Tang Qi reacted immediately after seeing the non turbulent sea and feeling the normal air temperature. "Hmm? It''s not quite right. Even if the siren sails very fast, it only sets sail for more than an hour. It should still be a few days away from the nearest iceberg area. Even if there are some drifting icebergs, it can''t meet them so soon." Tang Qi made the same judgment as Tom roach, who hurried here at this time. His clothes were untidy and he was surrounded by his temporary girlfriend who depended on him. Tom didn''t know what he had done to his girlfriend, so that she completely ignored the conversation between them. "Mr. Tang, the swordsmen have just heard that the iceberg ahead is real. It is a drifting iceberg that suddenly appears on the sailing route of the siren. If the two collide, the siren will overturn." "Due to mission constraints, the sword bearers can''t move for the time being. Although the siren has just set sail for an hour, some dangerous signs have appeared in the sea area. Once extraordinary forces are used to move the siren, or remove the iceberg and destroy the iceberg, it may lead to unknown giants." "So they asked us if there was any other way?" Speaking of the last sentence, Tom Roach''s face showed helplessness. Also at this moment, a dark shadow magnified at a very fast speed in the distance was reflected in their eyes. At first, the shadow was about the size of an elephant. But soon, it began to magnify violently. With their extraordinary vision, they immediately saw the whole picture of the iceberg before the panicked ordinary passengers. It looks like a "snow-white monster" floating on the sea, directly blocking the route of the eternal siren. The icy breath was blown by the sea breeze, as if to freeze everyone on the siren in place. Judging from the movements of siren''s hull, the captain and crew who operated it have tried their best to avoid collision, but judging from the speed of siren at this time, the collision is almost inevitable. Tang Qi didn''t immediately answer Tom roach. He first took a look at the chaotic lower area. Although the eternal siren is known as a fortress on the sea and many noble and rich people have bought tickets for the first voyage, the most passengers on board are ordinary people. Some of them are to go home, some are to visit friends, and some are to survive, or something else. They thought it was a hopeful journey. As ordinary people, riding on the eternal siren can even become one of the stories they can tell all their life. But now, hope is dashed. Tang Qi could even feel the pain and despair of these ordinary people from the curse, vibration and crying at the bottom of his feet. In contrast, in the upper cabin area, although some ordinary rich panicked and began to grab life jackets and escape boats, some did not panic at all and had leisure to enjoy the approach of the terrible iceberg. These people are either extraordinary themselves or guarded by extraordinary people. Although this sea area is a little far from Yingchao City, the stronger extraordinary can turn safely. "The iceberg appears too suddenly. Although it may seem an accident, there may be extraordinary forces involved..." When he uttered this sentence, Tang Qi thought about the method carefully. The sword bearers are full of fighting. Although they are powerful, they will make a big movement every time they start. If he came, whether it was "illusion curse" or "truth curse", he could solve this big trouble silently. He just needs to evaluate. Do you want to do it? When the thought flickered, Tang Qi''s eyes completely focused on the iceberg. At the same time, he quietly opened all things to know. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi''s eyes unexpectedly shed a strong faint light. The pieces of information that surprised him came to mind. "Extraordinary wonder: activated iceberg is one of the toys of unknown ocean giant beast. Because it has been played by the giant beast for a long time, the iceberg has a certain degree of wisdom. It can hardly melt and move freely..." Tom roach naturally didn''t know that Tang Qi had opened his special ability, but at this moment, he could also see a touch of surprise on Tang Qi''s face. Then immediately, Tang Qi suddenly turned his head and looked directly at the calm sea ahead. "Coming!" "What...?" Tom roach had just given out his doubts, and suddenly, a change occurred that he had never thought of. The originally quiet sea surface rippled without warning, as if the whole sea area had been boiled. In the thin bubbles, the sound waves visible to the naked eye filled up, and in the blink of an eye, the sea area, including the human beings on the siren, was shrouded. Boom! The first response was Tom Roach''s temporary girlfriend, who fainted in a less elegant manner. As if it were a signal, the siren, which was originally noisy and chaotic, began to "bang bang" constantly. All ordinary humans and some low-level extraordinary people have no resistance to the sound wave, and they fall into a deep coma in the blink of an eye. And the higher ranking extraordinary people, including Tom roach, are also in a bad situation. They didn''t scream or struggle. Just at this moment, it seems to encounter some kind of "hypnosis" and directly enter a trance state. With a few exceptions, Tang Qi didn''t react strongly immediately. He even passed an idea to the leaders of the sword holders at this time. "Don''t move!" It seems to be out of trust in Tang Qi, the "Eagle Bachelor" personally introduced by the speaker. The power that was about to erupt in his induction restored calm after his voice. Tang Qi had no time to be happy, and his eyes continued to look at the sea. Although he did not feel obvious malice, at this time, he had to be cautious in the Atlan ocean. Another iron law on the mysterious side: second only to the boundless mysterious and dangerous place, it will always be the oceans. Tang Qi''s mind just flashed the idea. Boo! A slight abnormal noise suddenly came from the bottom of the sea. The boiling sea was suddenly separated by invisible powerful forces, but there was an incomparably huge, crystal clear bubble rising from the bottom of the sea. Then in Tang Qi, in the surprised eyes of other sober transcendents, this bubble reflecting colorful light after being illuminated by the moonlight began to wrap the whole eternal siren into it bit by bit. Before Tang Qi could open his special ability to the blister, more shocking changes followed. Boom! Boom! The real roar appeared before the eternal siren. An incomparably huge shadow emerged from the depths of the sea. It looked like an iceberg of a "snow-white monster" rising with it. The dazzling and warm red immediately filled the eyes of Tang Qi and other extraordinary people. When his whole picture appeared, even Tang Qi could no longer keep calm. "Hiss" With the sound of air-conditioning, Tangqi emerged from his side. Even at this time, the sword bearers from the holy eagle''s nest did not forget the task process. They cleared the scene as soon as possible. Some extraordinary people who still insisted on keeping their mind under the hypnosis of strange sound waves were attacked by the sword bearers and quickly entered a deeper coma. Soon, behind Tang Qi, the strong are like clouds. But at this moment, Tang Qi had no time to see the strong "colleagues" around him. His eyes completely fell on the sea, wearing a "snow-white hat" on the other side, and regarded the sea as a giant beast trampled on like land. He has a body many times larger than the iceberg. His whole body is covered with a bright and dazzling red shell. He has a pair of terror pliers that can crush the mountain. His joints are crawling with tentacle like organs. His head, a pair of huge eyes, was looking at the people and the eternal siren with a childlike innocence and curiosity. ¡­¡­ If people don''t feel the breath that seems to destroy everything from him, I''m afraid everyone will think that they are in a dream, and the scene they see is extremely absurd and unreasonable. A big red crab that is many times bigger than the iceberg and plans to put the eternal siren into a bubble? "Are we, collectively, hypnotized?" Tom roach whispered as if he were stuck in a stupor. Chapter 707 The eternal siren is completely shrouded in hypnotic sound waves, but what people see in front of them is naturally true. There was a huge red crab. He blocked the route with an iceberg, forced the siren to slow down, and then spit out a bubble to wrap the siren. As for the purpose? Tang Qi ignored the terrible breath. In his eyes, it was as strong as the sun, and a lot of pieces of information flowed out. [extraordinary creature: misccatata.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a semi divine marine creature from a foreign land. He is one of the most promising semi divine creatures to be promoted to "all souls". He has haunted the origin star several times in the dark age. He regards the origin star as his second hometown. His camp is chaotic and kind. He has several other names, such as Red Sea God, sea monster and rare ship collector, pliers of destruction, etc.] [information fragment 2: he has an extremely huge body and magic resistance comparable to some weak gods. His body power is enough to crush most demigod sea monsters. His first hometown is the legendary bottomless trench.] [message fragment 3: his character is somewhat similar to that of a young human being. He is naive and curious. Sometimes he is full of destructive desire, but most of the time he is very kind, but he has a desire to collect some powerful sea monsters or rare ships.] [information fragment 4: like other chaotic and kind demigods, his random actions are a disaster for weak and small creatures. After meeting him, there is almost no way to get rid of him except praying not to be liked by him or played by him.] [message fragment 5: if you know miska, you can order to stop drinking. Half the chance is to make him listen, and the other half is to make him irritable.] ¡­¡­ "So, is it because the eternal siren is too rare to be seen?" Tang Qi blinked, some speechless. On his side, a group of sword holders from the eagle''s nest club were helpless when they heard his words. They had to hide on the siren in order to perform their tasks and avoid the sea monsters who might be attracted by the extraordinary smell. After all, according to the conventional understanding, there are some "mole ants" on board. In the dark age, most high-ranking sea monsters simply ignored these little things who were not qualified to plug their teeth. Originally thought it would be a peaceful journey, but unexpectedly, it was the eternal siren that finally caused disaster. At this moment, the siren is like a "beautiful toy", while the people are the ants in the toy, small to almost invisible, separated by a huge bubble film. The ants hold their heads high and look at those naive and terrible eyes. And the pair of red tongs that seem to destroy everything. "It was an accident. Few of the high-ranking sea monsters in the dark age like to collect ships. Most of them like to eat... Don''t do it first, there''s still time." Tang Qi''s head was slightly on one side and stopped the chief sword executor of the team who wanted to fight. This is a very tall old man. His clothes on his upper body have been broken, and his loose pants on his lower body have become like quadrangle pants, tightly clinging to the inhuman thigh muscles. Obviously, before that, he mixed in the passengers in another form. Although he is an old man, his body is everywhere enough to make many young people feel inferior. As high as three meters, there are pimples and muscles all over the body, which is completely beyond the scope of human beings. Although it is full of white hair, anyone can feel the burst breath of life. Tang Qi doesn''t need to open special abilities to him. He can judge it only by his eyes. The chief sword executor named "Conan eurius fisso" definitely has ancient Troll blood in his body, and has been developed to a very high degree. When the old man heard Tang Qi''s words, half of the huge blade cut out in his hand stagnated in the air. He picked up his straight and dense white eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Tang, are you sure? This big guy doesn''t look very talkative. If the whole ship is loaded in, it will be more difficult to escape." "Let me fight with him alone. I''ll hold him for an hour, and you''ll take advantage of the chaos and drive the boat first." When he spoke, not only Tang Qi, but all the sword holders around him, as well as Tom roach, could see that a layer of pale red terror appeared on the old man''s body surface. In an instant, his breath began to rise sharply, making everyone feel that there were not only sea monsters in front, but also one of them. You don''t seem to make complaints about him. It''s more like holding on to fighting. Tang Qi looked at the shape of a knife, which resembles the sharp blade of the beheaded broadsword. It feels that his body is rising all over the power of the legendary class, and he has a deep heart. Immediately, Tangqi didn''t delay any more. While introducing the origin of "mischatta" to the sword holders, he glanced quickly at his body. First, he looks for flaws or opportunities, and then gives suggestions quickly. If there is no suitable method in the end, it can only be as chief Conan said. He goes to drag misccatata, and everyone drives the eternal siren first. The plan sounds good, but I''m afraid it won''t end well. If it is an ordinary "demigod" sea monster, it can be done with the combat power of chief Conan and the assistance of some high-level strange things. However, the information fragments Tang Qi saw and the extraordinary knowledge in his mind show that although chief Conan is very strong, he is unlikely to be the opponent of "mischatata", and it is even difficult to delay for a few minutes. The gap between the demigod level and the demigod level is sometimes desperate. This seemingly naive red crab is one of the most promising demigods to be promoted to "all souls" on the mysterious side. In addition to this method, the rest: Let the siren be taken away and everyone transfer all the passengers... The risk is greater and all the passengers are likely to die. The swordsmen abandoned the ship for the mission and the passengers... They have a good chance of success, but they can''t do so. Of course, there is actually the safest way. Tangqi himself made a move. With his current strength, it is not difficult to drag the miscatata and let the siren and the sword holders leave calmly. But this will expose himself. After all, Tang Qi''s role now is a knowledgeable scholar in the eagle''s nest club who is about to become an eagle bachelor, but his combat power is not strong. It doesn''t have to be so before the emergency. In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi''s eyes first swept over the siren that had been swallowed by bubbles, then looked at the pliers that destroyed everything, swept over the fine mysterious texture on the surface of the red shell of miskatata, and swept over a large number of tentacles at the limbs... Finally, they fixed on his abdomen. There, a layer of huge plate armor that looks soft but thick, half open and half closed. In the central space, there are "bubbles" crowded together one after another. Boom! Almost immediately, Tang Qi''s mind was bombed by information fragments again. And this time, it''s more intense than ever. Not surprisingly, tonchi found the collection room of misccatata. Inside each bubble, there is a collection. As tonkey saw it, Tom roach saw it, and so did the rest of the sword holders. The difference is that they can''t see the picture inside the bubble. What is reflected in their eyes is colorful scales. Tang Qi is different. A large number of detailed fragments flow through his mind. Just before he immersed himself in the torrent of information in his mind, a plan emerged in the bottom of his heart and those holding the sword at the same time: "Those bubbles are his collection. As long as you break some, let the bubbles, whether sea monsters or some rare ships, escape, which is enough to make mischatta in a hurry for a period of time." "At that time, the eternal siren can escape the scene safely." This scheme sounds very good and seems to have high feasibility. But soon, Tang Qi frowned and a piece of information appeared. "Extraordinary thing: misca bubble contains the powerful power of misca Tata and is extremely difficult to break. In particular, fresh bubbles need at least the full blow of the demigod strong. If the date is a little older, the standard can be reduced." Almost immediately, Tang Qi told the information, and everyone''s face became bitter again. After thinking for a while, Tang Qi added: "this is a good opportunity. I will screen it first, and then chief Conan will do it. As long as I break one or two more important bubbles and release several sea monsters or extraordinary ships that threaten him, I will win enough time for us to leave." The voice fell, and Tang Qi was immediately immersed in his mind. A large number of information fragments, surging and flowing. "Something extraordinary: the howling death, a ghost pirate ship that once wreaked havoc on the Atlan ocean in the dark age, has been polluted, and they have been transformed into family members of miskatata." "Something extraordinary: the black pearl, a pirate ship sailing in the devil''s sea of the old world in the dark age, was captured by mischatta. The crew starved to death and has been transformed into another creature." "Extraordinary wonder: lotilda, the most notorious slave ship in the dark age, transported tens of thousands of slaves and was captured by miskatata. All the people on board were transformed into undead creatures. A small number of crew members were eaten by the slaves on board as food again and again." ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, he is a collector of rare ships, and he doesn''t even intend to let people take the boat." Tang Qi muttered, and then continued to explore. In my mind, pieces of information about several rare ships flowed through, but soon, other collections appeared. The first group of special faint light, blue and strong. In the radiance, a big yellow and white fish with a huge head and almost occupying more than half of the body was impressively reflected. It looks like a "meat ball" covered with fish scales. Trapped in bubbles, it can only cruise back and forth. Its eyes are dull. It seems to convey the meaning of being born loveless. [extraordinary creature: deep sea sunfish] [status: obese.] [information fragment 1: a rare sea monster that only lives in the deep sea. It has a body comparable to an iceberg. Its combat power is legendary, but it is too timid and feeds on kelp. Its number is extremely rare.] [information fragment 2: after being full, its body will emit a sun like glow, so after being captured by miskatata, it was fed with a large amount of kelp, resulting in excessive obesity, and it has a serious health crisis due to lack of exercise.] [information fragment 3: it is one of the favorite collections of mischatta. The latter recently wondered that it doesn''t shine much. Mischatta guessed that it may be too hungry.] [information fragment 4: release it. It has a half chance to escape directly to the deep sea, and a small chance to hit mischatta angrily.] "... candidate!" Although the first sea monster was in this situation, Tang Qi was helpless, but after all, he had some hope, so he was included in the alternative. There was no time to delay, and Tangqi quickly looked at the next bubble. "Extraordinary creatures: Immortal jellyfish, a rare sea monster inhabiting the deep sea, has the body size of Kambi mischatta, but has no combat power. It is an extraordinary creature that lives by instinct. It still doesn''t know that it has been captured by mischatta." "Green horn beluga whales, the extraordinary creatures active in the green islands of the old world in the dark ages, are group creatures. A single group can challenge semi divine creatures, but they are still captured by miscastata. Their leader, a female beluga whale, is the" old grandmother "of the group. One of miscastata''s hobbies is to scold them with sea monster language. It is beluga whales every time He won, but he still enjoyed it. " "The emperor of the sea is a pirate ship from the southern ocean of the Changsheng Chinese dynasty. Its shape is a typical Chinese palace structure. The captain is one of the strongest pirate kings in the dark age. Except him, the rest of the crew are transformed into dependents. He becomes an undead creature and is tied to the bow by the crew." "Khumbu sea snake, a bloodthirsty deep-sea monster, has venom that can poison legendary extraordinary creatures, but its venom is a kind of sweet, clear wine that can bring him a slight sense of intoxication. Therefore, it is kept by the latter as a long-term wine supplier." "Vitan bone dragon, an extraordinary creature born in the dark age, is composed of the remains of a deep-sea dragon family and the bodies of several sea monsters. Its combat power exceeds the ''legendary level'', but its temperament is burst and belligerent. It took the initiative to find miscatata a long time ago and soon became one of his collections." ¡­¡­ "Bone dragon has great hope, but it is still not very safe." Tang Qi''s eyes flashed and looked at the gradually closing bubbles. In addition to the colorful light, a pair of terrible crab eyes came closer and closer. Fortunately, he was only distracted, and his mind was still reading fragments. The next second, a faint light that made him feel familiar and frightened flashed through. In the dim light, a sea monster narrowed many times, but in a flash, the figure of the sea monster identified by Tang Qi emerged. It was an octopus, a blue, spotted, huge octopus. Unlike other imprisoned sea monsters, this octopus has no uncomfortable appearance and swims leisurely in the bubbles. And at this moment, he seemed to feel Tang Qi''s gaze. The huge eye suddenly turned and looked at Tang Qi across the bubble. Chapter 708 Tang Qi''s head shook slightly, and his calm face could hardly be maintained. He imagined that there would be some grotesque and powerful existence in the collection of "miscastata". After all, this big crab likes both rare ships and some strong sea monsters. The richness of the collection is far higher than that of Tangqi. But obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be a... Monarch octopus in the collection of miskatata! Most importantly, the octopus clearly belongs to his latest collection. Because not long ago, Tangqi had dealt with the monarch octopus in that bubble in another boundary. To be exact, Tang Qi won the title of "Tang Paopao". Of course, he didn''t think it was a shame. On the mysterious side, even if it was a demigod, no, even if it was a real God, he would not hesitate to refuse the "party invitation" sent by a large group of monarch octopus. Even if they are very enthusiastic, they say they want to bring you organs from parallax and chaos monsters as gifts. The last time we met, Tang Qi did not hesitate to run away, and the embarrassing picture seemed to be still in front of him. At that time, the monarch Octopus was in tears and looked very sad. It is said that when we meet again at this moment, Tang Qi should first welcome condemnation and even an angry roar. However, it is not. When Tang Qi looked at the glittering and translucent eyes, releasing a faint blue radiance and looking cute and cute, a familiar voice sounded in his mind. "Good friend, we meet again." "Did you come to me on purpose? Did you change your mind? The rumor really won''t go wrong. Any existence with ''fool''s boat'' is a wise and loving sage. How can you have the heart to refuse us warm and friendly Octopus..." With the chattering, ignoring all the obstacles in the middle, Tang Qi penetrated into his mind, and the familiar terrible feeling reappeared. He was afraid that the big octopus would say, "good friends, let''s have a party!" Tang Qi thought quickly and asked questions more quickly. He interrupted: "How did you get... Into this bubble?" After all, it''s not a species. To be exact, it''s the first time to communicate ideas. It''s a little difficult. However, for the monarch octopus, accosting is a compulsory course for their group, and they all have full marks. Hearing the question, he immediately replied, "good friend, do you say this funny bubble? It''s a toy specially made for me by my new friend Tata. You should also come in and experience it. It''s fun." "But Tata seems very busy recently and doesn''t pay much attention to me. Maybe I''m the only one. Maybe I should send an invitation to my friends and let us have a party between monsters. It will be very fun." "... sure enough!" As soon as Tang Qi pulled out the corner of his mouth, the monarch Octopus turned the topic to the party without accident. Although his story was not clear enough, it did not hinder Tang Qi''s instant understanding. Miskatata did not forcibly capture him, but tricked him into a bubble, and then ignored it as a fresh and rare collection. It''s easy to understand. After all, he won''t shine, nor will he drink and scold like the "old grandmother" of the Cape green beluga whale. What makes him most disliked by mischatta is that the monarch octopus is not only talkative, but also likes to ask meaningless questions. Tangqi stood on the deck of the eternal siren, with a strange look in his eyes. A slightly absurd sense of vision came to his mind: "This scene is like a naive and curious bear child who deceives another honest child and doesn''t take others to play." "If misccatata sees the good and lets him go in time, it''s OK. If he has been cheating the monarch octopus, I''m afraid he will attract a lot of monarch octopus in a short time. At that time, the big crab will only have the way to escape to the bottomless trench..." "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was letting his thoughts soar, suddenly came up with a plan. It''s not complicated. It sounds unreliable, but after thinking quickly, he is convinced that the probability of success is very high. What''s more terrible is that after the idea soared, Tang Qi extended a more crazy idea from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly made a decision that if it was leaked, all Erudites would think he was looking for death. "I should have realized that since I am no longer an ordinary human, I should do something with a typical mysterious style." Tang Qi muttered for no reason. Immediately, without any hesitation, he quickly responded to the monarch octopus. "Good friends, after I went back last time, I specially consulted the information related to you. I apologize for my leaving without saying goodbye. I am willing to help you. If we become real good friends, as long as I hear the news related to the ''mysterious monarch'', I will inform you at the first time." Before he finished his words, the scene in the bubble reflected in his eyes immediately changed. The monarch octopus, which was still swimming leisurely, suddenly "Shua" pasted on the inner wall of the bubble, and the blue eyes twinkled like lanterns. Meanwhile, in Tang Qi''s mind, a voice with obviously excited thoughts came. "Really? A wise man with ''fool''s boat'', wisdom and fraternity is willing to become our good friend and help us find the greatest and omniscient monarch in the mystery?" "Gudu gudu... This is incredible good news. I must inform all my partners of it. They will be very excited and give you the best gift in turn. What do you like, good friend, or confused eyeballs?" "Or let''s change the style. According to the style you humans like, ah, a partner of mine passed through the territory of the ''snake hair clan'' last time. He accidentally captured their queen. He must be very willing to give her to you." With these warm messages quickly transmitted by the monarch octopus, on the deck, Tom roach and a group of sword bearers, they can see that Mr. Tang seems to see something terrible. His face is dull and he is only in a cold sweat. Although Tang Qi expected the reaction of the monarch Octopus after his words were spit out, he was still very helpless at this time. His words, in the eyes of the monarch octopus, are equivalent to: friendship invitation. That means that Tang Qi will be a good friend of the monarch octopus in the future. In the mysterious side, it can almost be equated with tragic death. Even if he just meets the monarch octopus, he is in danger of death, not to mention becoming their good friends... That means that Tang Qi needs to resist the pollution of the monarch octopus for a long time in the future, their warm embrace and warm party invitation... If he doesn''t pay attention once, he is likely to die. "To some extent, I''m really dead." "However, death is also relative. If I am just an ordinary semi divine wizard, I may die suddenly at any time if I become a good friend of a group of monarch octopus." "But I am not only a melting pot wizard, but also the master of the dreamland. I am qualified to take certain risks, bear them and get the favor of a large group of monarch octopus. If I use them properly, they may bring me a great surprise at some time in the future." "Speaking of it, ordinary semi divine wizards and even some weak gods are unlikely to be recognized by the monarch octopus." "From beginning to end, they call me the sage who owns the ''fool''s boat''. My identity as a furnace wizard doesn''t enter their eyes at all, but they don''t know my identity as the master of the dreamland. Can they understand it?" Tang Qi''s mind was still confused, which also made him notice some very special places. Fool''s boat! This is regarded by him as a "vehicle" between the origin star and the mysterious, which seems to have some special secrets. At least here in the monarch octopus, owning a fool''s boat is more rare and respectable than the identity of a furnace wizard. Another thought fell. Seeing that the gift list of the monarch Octopus had extended from the "snake hair Queen" to the "Zerg Queen" with a fat body, Tang Qi quickly stopped and said: "Good friend, we''ll talk about gifts later." "Well, it''s the same with parties. I''ll have a very busy time next. I hope you, as the representative of your ethnic group, we can always maintain communication. I saw it when I met last time. You are the most warm and friendly octopus. You won''t refuse the request of good friends, will you?" If rose Madeleine were here at this time, she would try to dissuade tonkey. In her, oh no, in the eyes of any erudite, Tangqi is dying and carrying out a dangerous "playing with fire" plan. In the extraordinary world, has anyone ever tricked the monarch octopus to seek benefits without paying obligations? The answer is obvious, there is and more than one. The fate of these people is also clearly written in books and records. Tang Qi knew this knowledge, but after considering it, he still made this choice. He made a temporary decision and put it into practice to pull the monarch Octopus into his own camp. The basis of this decision, Tang Qi believes, is different from those "deceivers". While bringing the monarch Octopus into the camp, Tang Qi does not intend to seek only benefits without any obligation to help. His definition of monarch octopus: naive and dangerous allies can rely on their strength and pay enough in the future. When Tang Qi''s complex thoughts flickered in his mind, he saw that joy was being staged in the bubble. "Gudu!" "Gudu ~ gudu!" The Blue King octopus, which has shrunk many times, suddenly waved his suction cup tentacles quickly, swam back and forth in the bubbles, spitting out smaller bubbles from time to time, and each eye was emitting faint light, which contained the information of strong pollution. Stripping away the pollution, Tang Qi clearly felt his feelings at this time. According to the human language, the translation is: "cluck cluck... The sage who owns the fool''s boat said that I am the most warm and friendly big octopus. You are the sage of wisdom and fraternity. What you said must be right, so I am willing to help you, just as you are willing to help me find the greatest mysterious monarch." Rao Shitang Qi was still nervous at the bottom of his heart. At this time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile. "Compared with the bear boy who likes collecting things everywhere, this honest and lovely big octopus is more popular, although he is very dangerous." After a secret word from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi looked solemn and another thought passed through. "Good friend, as the beginning of our friendship, I think I must tell you a bad thing. About your new friend ''Tata'', I think he is cheating you. He obviously doesn''t think you are his friend." "Your toy is not unique. You are probably just a collection." "Moreover, he has too many collections." During the movement, Tang Qi passed on what he saw at the moment, the belly of miscatata, to the monarch octopus. Almost immediately, the king octopus, who received the information, trembled and solidified in place like an electric shock, and his sucker tentacles were paralyzed as if they had no strength in a moment, and his shining eyes were dimmed. The original cheerful bubble spitting scene also disappeared in this second. Even from a long distance, Tang Qi can feel the sadness conveyed by the little octopus. "I''m like a cheap child who makes small reports and stirs up discord?" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, a more absurd real feeling emerged. Soon he passed on another idea. "As your good friend, please allow me to give you a suggestion." "Tata, he can still be your good friend, but he needs some warning. You should tell him clearly how warm and friendly the big octopus who believes in the ''mysterious monarch'' is. He just doesn''t understand it, so he will do something wrong." Tang Qi''s words made the monarch Octopus live in an instant. His big blue eyes began to shine again. "Then, my good friend, do you need my help to break that little bubble?" "Boom!" Tang Qi just asked that sentence, and there was a loud noise in his mind. But the original pocket King Octopus began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye. A faint blue and a fiery red. The two rays of light from the monarch octopus and miscatata quickly confronted each other. As a result, it was born in an instant. Although in terms of individual strength, miskatata is similar to this monarch octopus. However, it is a pity that there is a huge gap between the two sides. Although the monarch octopus has been weakened many times, its source is the dominant God. In an instant, the bubble was on the verge of breaking, and the real "monarch Octopus" was about to come to this sea area. ¡­¡­ On the spacious deck of the eternal siren, the sword holders were very nervous. Looking at the bubbles that were almost completely closed, chief Conan couldn''t bear it any longer. At the moment when he planned to make a move, he always regarded the mysterious "Tang scholar" in his eyes. Suddenly, he turned his head, smiled, and then quickly said, "after the small trouble is solved, we will have a few seconds to directly use the strange things and move the siren to leave the sea area so as not to be affected." "Affected by what?" Chief Conan just asked. Suddenly, the blue storm came and broke out without warning. The eyes of all sword holders were filled with a terrible shadow. Chapter 709 Boom! Boom! As soon as Conan''s chief voice fell, unimaginable huge waves surged. Even with the tonnage of the eternal siren, it was pushed out for a long distance in an instant, and the waves in the rear were still unbroken, like mad dogs. The swordsmen hurriedly used strange objects to stabilize the ship, while they couldn''t bear the curious eyes and looked at the iceberg across the huge waves. It was a terrible scene that people could hardly breathe. In that sea area, there was a big red crab called "mischatta" and an iceberg, but people are sure that there is absolutely no big blue octopus with the same size as mischatta. But now, the octopus appeared without warning. He wanted to come out of thin air. The tentacles with suction cups completed the winding of miscastata in an instant, and two different lights twinkled. Misccatata itself is also a divine creature. He has part of the divine power of the "sea god". However, it is a pity that his opponent "monarch Octopus" also has the power of the sea god, and also integrates some of the divine power of the "cold God". Coupled with the gap between the two sides, the victory and defeat are almost divided in the blink of an eye. The iceberg disintegrated directly, freezing the sea. Immediately, in the loud sound of "Ga Bang ~ GA Bang", miscatata began to fall with the king Octopus around him, and both began to sink slowly. "Monarch Octopus!" On the siren, Tom Larch said in horror. Then, he suddenly turned his head, looked at Tang Qi with a surprised and puzzled look, and asked, "Mr. Tang, how did you do it?" He has the same doubts as the sword bearers. With Tang Qi''s reminder, under the leadership of chief Conan, the people used high-level strange things, directly turned the siren into a "spaceship", briefly separated from the sea, quickly left the extremely dangerous sea area, and watched the two divine sea monsters sink to the sea. At the same time, people saw more amazing pictures in their eyes. But I saw the monarch Octopus winding around mischatta sinking to the bottom of the sea, and leisure, let a blue sucker tentacle extend out of the sea and shake in the direction of the siren''s departure. It was obvious that he was personifying and showed the meaning of farewell. People will not think that the big octopus saved them and said goodbye warmly because he was friendly to mankind. The real farewell object is obviously Mr. Tang, who has solved the "little trouble". In the face of curious eyes, Tang Qi first responded to the farewell of the monarch octopus. On another level, he responded more formally. "Good friend, look forward to our next meeting." "Gudu ~ gudu, good friend, bye." Silently, a brand appeared on the back of Tangqi''s own hand and one of the arms and feet of the king octopus that had sunk to the bottom of the sea. Here, Tangqi is a cute little blue Octopus pattern. The arms and feet of the monarch octopus are mysterious eye patterns in the Dark Universe. Obviously, Tang Qi did not intend to deceive the monarch octopus. On the mysterious side, there are many meanings of exchanging brands, one of which is the formal conclusion of friendship. The Blue King Octopus was very happy to have a "fool ship sage" as a good friend. As a basically non-existent natural enemy, he has always been an unrestrained divine creature. When he expresses joy, he naturally doesn''t care about anything. He just suffers from the "miscastata" entangled by him. As the overlord of the sea monster, he is a little painful when beaten by the monarch octopus. His bright red carapace doesn''t seem so strong. If it weren''t for his belly collection, he would rise up against it, misccatata thought. Watching the two "bear children" sink to the bottom of the sea together, Tang Qi smiled and said to the crowd, "nothing. I just happen to know a mysterious language and can communicate with the monarch octopus. I told him that miskatata knows the whereabouts of the" mysterious monarch "he believes in." "Next, it has nothing to do with us." Although all sword wielders, including Conan eurius fisso, have heard Tom Roach''s explanation and know what kind of divine creature the monarch octopus is. But when they heard Tang Qi''s answer, they were still stunned and showed a pair of "can it be like this?" A look of surprise. "But think about it carefully. This is indeed the most appropriate way to deal with it. It makes it difficult for us to fight against the sea monsters at both ends. We just need to stay away safely. Another iron law on the mysterious side works, and knowledge is the strongest combat power." Carrying a beheading knife and pretending to be serious thinking, chief Conan said slowly. Then, with his little ridicule, he fell on Tom Raj''s body and laughed and tucked up his way. "Tom''s bachelor is also a T erudition, but you make complaints about it." As he spoke, chief Conan, who showed his giant figure, looked at Tang Qi again, and then spit out something he had expected to hear. "Mr. Tang, I don''t know if you have heard of another Mr. Tang. He is also a knowledgeable scholar. He was the former president of the witch school and has many terrible achievements. He can even deceive the Lord of light... Moreover, he is also a furnace wizard." "It''s said that guy has strong combat power and likes the weapons produced by monster machinery company very much. It''s a coincidence that I also have this hobby. If I have the opportunity, I really want to fight with him." As soon as chief Conan spoke, Tang Qi knew who he was talking about. Other swordsmen in the field and Tom roach also knew that the three little guys who hid in the cover of Tangqi''s breath also knew. Those titles belong to only one person. In fact, before the "thorn event", Tang Qi had a great reputation on the mysterious side. But most of those achievements were still spread in the Federation, which won him the title of one of the six new stars of the East Federation. What really makes Tang Qi famous throughout the origin star is still his deeds of deceiving the Lord of light and proving the "covenant mud board" for everyone. All the extraordinary people unanimously believe that the name of Tangqi is enough to be recorded in the "annals" of the mysterious side just by virtue of that event. Tang Qi patiently listened to the chief adult''s "praise" for himself, and a look of admiration and light annoyance appeared on his face. He quickly replied: "Chief sir, I think all the Erudites of the origin star know that he has the same surname as'' Mr. Tang Qi '', which is also a great pressure for me... But I believe that Tang Wang will catch up with that one day." "Well, I''m going to have a rest. It''s very exhausting to use divine language with human beings." As the voice fell, Tang Qi turned and walked to his guest room with a smile in his heart. At this time, the eternal siren has sailed on a safe route, and there is no need to worry about anything. At this time, he perfectly interpreted his new identity. A erudite called "Tang Wang", he was older than the legendary Tang Qi wizard, and his appearance was more mature. Later, he planned to add some other personal characteristics to completely distinguish himself from the Buddha. As for surnames, the number of people with "Tang" as their surname in the eagle Federation is more than expected. And race, in his setting, Tang Wang is a hybrid. As long as he does not take the initiative to disclose, it is almost impossible for him to be divined or detected by other means. In particular, as long as the real "Tang Qi" shows up, it will immediately attract all the attention with brilliant light. No one will care about a small Eagle scholar subordinate to the holy eagle nest. Both sides are not at all a level of existence. Tangqi and the three little guys who were about to choke left quickly, and behind him came the voice of chief Conan, who was a little distressed and helpless. "Did I kill chatting again?" "Cough, chief, I''ll wake up the passengers." "We need to implant new memories into them." "Joe, are you awake? You''re too weak. You just fainted after the sea breeze. Come back to your room with me and I''ll supplement you with some nutrition." ¡­¡­ Chapter 710 Tang Qi didn''t care how his colleagues implanted memories into the passengers. After entering his room, he immediately cast a phantom spell, and then called out the "fool''s boat". As soon as the bow of the exquisite wooden boat tilted, he returned to the dreamland. For the dream tower, Tang Qi first took a look at the "divine pollution removal team" led by Amanda and Bai Meilin. Although the progress can not be exaggerated, it can indeed see obvious results. As long as the time is ripe, he will learn from the master of the melting pot who frantically saved himself before, and adopt the way of casting a net to recruit a sufficient number of family members for his dream country. Tang Qi is looking forward to it, which may be the day when his strength will usher in explosive growth. His eyes retracted, and his attention fell back on the two things floating in front of the workbench at the moment. Black crystal spear! Miniature universe! The former is a fragment of an artifact. Although it is only a small fragment, its power is undoubtedly terrible. In the real history seen in the blissful Kingdom, a mature Tama giant was inadvertently penetrated by it. It had no resistance and could only be nailed in place. Blissful couldn''t survive if it wasn''t for the accidental birth of space-time bubbles. Tang Qi glanced at the rare collectibles. In his eyes, there was a huge and intense faint light. [extraordinary thing: gun of annihilating life] [status: gun tip fragment.] [information fragment 1: it used to be one of the powerful gods, the God of death, pain and despair ''barrest''. After barrest fell in the cataclysm, his weapons also disintegrated into a large number of fragments and scattered everywhere in the mystery.] [information fragment 2: the creatures hurt by this fragment will feel pain and despair all the time and eventually die. Using it needs to pass the judgment, but the order and good camp cannot pass the judgment.] [information fragment 3: This fragment is the supreme treasure for the transcendents of similar camps, such as the death school.] [information fragment 3: collect all fragments and restore them to a complete annihilation gun. You have a chance to obtain the inheritance of barrest.] ¡­¡­ With the flow of information, Tang Qi''s mouth aroused a little smile, but it was not very obvious. He had expected the horror of the debris. "If my mystical knowledge is correct, whether it is the time and space where bliss is located or the world, barrest will end up the same. They all fell into the so-called ''cataclysm'', and the artifacts in their hands are missing." "Is it a coincidence or a destiny?" During the movement, Tang Qi glanced over the fragments and fell on the real "important play". He got up directly, left the area behind the workbench and came to the "miniature universe" composed of phosphorescence, gas and other things. It is actually a graffiti work written by a giant Tama. Blissful claims that after he was trapped in the bubble, he began to record some strange, chaotic and terrible scenes. This creation lasted for a long time. There was no reader in it, except himself. Naturally, he is using love to generate electricity. He is just very poor and bored. He feels that he needs to record something to pass the long and incomparable years. Eyes fall, and wonderful pieces of information flow out naturally. [extraordinary: mysterious graffiti.] [status: unknown.] [information fragment 1: graffiti created by a special Tama giant. Its'' ink ''part is the dust of time, which has almost indelible characteristics. It can also bring a very special experience to readers.] [information fragment 2: some contents of the work are sensitive and uncontrollable, which may cause unknown consequences if read in a non secret environment.] [information fragment 3: every time the work is read, it needs to pass a rational test, and those who fail cannot read it.] "Sensitive and uncontrollable?" Tang Qi looked at the second fragment in his mind, and a feeling that his hunch had been confirmed emerged. He could have read blissful graffiti on the siren, but following his intuition, he came to the dreamland. Obviously, if he was careless and read directly on the siren, some of the contents of this work would lead to bad consequences. The so-called "unknown" must be linked to terror in Tang Qi''s view. With the vague information he knew, Tang Qi immediately predicted: "There are definitely some scenes depicted by blissful, which are related to the series of historical fog of Cataclysm, protoss origin and restarting the timeline." When this idea came into being, Tang Qi did not hesitate to stretch out a hand and probe into the work rotating like a cosmic ball. As if it were a silent explosion, the mysterious and miniature universe immediately exploded and completely shrouded Tang Qi. Tangqi stood where he was. He could feel that he was still standing in his dream tower. At the foot, it is still the tower laboratory. But in front of him, there was a very real and psychedelic picture. It seems that countless layers of oil paintings are superimposed together, so colorful that the eyes can''t adapt. Each oil painting seems to be made by a master. No matter where you look, no matter how many steps you take, there is a new scene in front of you. This means that blissful graffiti has many pictures, and each one has a strong impact. Tang Qi had no time to lament that blissful, a timid boy, had taught himself to become an artist over the years. He soon found that some of these "pictures" were normal, some seemed to be strongly disturbed, constantly distorted and flickered, so that people could not peep at the truth. At this moment, this special wonder sent a message to Tang Qi, the first reader. In a flash, he realized something. Tang Qi took a few steps to overcome the dizziness that was divorced from the real world. First, he deliberately avoided those distorted pictures, looked around and chose the first work he wanted to read. The bliss in the bubble of time and space, any scene he depicts must be related to the real history. Maybe one glance can uncover some outstanding historical mysteries, even if it can not be restored to the greatest extent. But he chose for a few seconds, and there was no obvious result except that the dizziness became stronger and stronger. A large number of colorful "clumps" in front of us look strange even if they are not disturbed. It is difficult to see from the surface what is depicted? "Obviously, if blissful returns to my former hometown, he will be classified as an impressionist artist." Tucao, Tang Qi make complaints about palm to a stable, three-dimensional, but the essence is still a color clump of the picture, which is described, it is visible that two twisted head, is gathered together, seems to be carrying a sweet kiss. "Mysterious love?" As soon as Tang Qi''s mind was filled with this idea, the color clumps in front of him suddenly disintegrated and thousands of fragments poured in, pulling Tang Qi''s ideas into a very real but alienated space. "Is this...?" "Holy hall!" With a raised eyebrow, Tang Qi recognized what was in front of him in surprise. The familiar statue of the Lord of light, solemn relief on the wall, colorful glass, dark red curtain... Most Erudites should be able to recognize it. This is the holy Hall of the headquarters of the Church of light in the new world. At this moment, under the statue of the Lord of light, two figures stood opposite. "Martin Sims!" Once again, Tang Qi saw an old acquaintance. Then, he suddenly remembered something. At the moment when the old and thin head of the Confessor came into his eyes, he heard a "gossip" in one ear a long time ago, and the boring information that had almost been forgotten by him reappeared at this time. Then, under his gaze, it became a reality, and he became a "historical bystander" again. But this time, what he looked at was not how mysterious and unknown historical mysteries, nor how shocking historical pictures. He looked at the scene, was a very boring quarrel, and also endless, so Tang Qi could not help but want to make complaints about Tucao. Both sides of the quarrel, in addition to the Confessor Martin Sims, the other is also a "Saint". Saint Teresa! However, the holy nun at this time has no legendary tranquility and holiness. Her face turned red, and a very strong holy light burst out in her body, as if she were going to blow Martin Sims to pieces in the next second. To be honest, after hearing Martin Sims''s words at the moment, Tang Qi suddenly felt some sympathy and supported Lord Teresa to kill this shameless old man. Tang Qi stood beside Martin Sims, looked at the old man pointing to the statue of the Lord of light, and then used a pretentious, Aria like language: "Poor old Teresa, who needs your service except this stone man?" Chapter 711 The truth was covered with a layer of blurred color space. Tang Qi listened to Martin Sims on his side spit out the words he had heard a long time ago. At that time, it was the second corrupt head. He said that Martin Sims had scolded Saint Teresa as an old woman no one wanted. At that time, all the strong onlookers were surprised by the poisonous tongue of the saint confessor, but now, Tang Qi heard the "original words". "Compared with the vulgar description of the second corrupt head, Sims''s original words are more hurtful. The old man''s strength is indeed the most powerful. Otherwise, his character... Should have been killed long ago." Make complaints about it, and Tang Qi immediately quit the graffiti scene. If in his spare time, he is still very interested in gossip secret knowledge, and is happy to share it with his three or five friends after reading. But now he has little interest in such gossip. Without further delay, he quickly selected another color block. Does it look like a twisted body, a war, or some kind of party? As before, put your palm in. Silent, color explosion, pulling Tang Qi into another real blurred space. Tang Qi thought he would see a fierce war. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this description, but the war is another level of body collision, intense and unbearable. Although from the details and action tension, the picture is full of artistic sense and has an impact that people can''t control themselves. If it is completely turned into an "oil painting", it will get the following annotation: "this is a great work. It depicts the happy gathering of golis, the God of love and desire, with his gods. He has an irresistible real charm, enough to make anyone happy and free from the bondage of desire." "Mistakes!" With helplessness, Tang Qi enjoyed it for a few seconds and withdrew from the picture. After observing for a few seconds, the palm quickly poked into another color block on the side of the body. This time, it showed a single figure, but it was a little bloated and plump. "A mysterious goddess?" With the purpose of learning new all souls knowledge, Tang Qi enters the picture. The next second, in front of him, there was indeed a goddess he had never seen. This is a plump woman in tulle, who exudes moving holy radiance. If he holds a baby blooming holy light in his arms, Tang Qi will think he is the "mother of light". But unfortunately, he did hold more than one baby in his arms, a row of babies. There are about a dozen or so, each small and in different shapes. Some are similar to human beings, while others have some sheep horns, ox horns, monster tails, or simply the young appearance of exotic creatures... It seems that these are more than a dozen exotic hybrids. The strange goddess who is opening her chest is their common mother. He is feeding them. The picture not only makes people feel holy, but also has a strange feeling that can''t be hidden at all. Tang Qi''s mind was flooded with words that seemed to be told by blissful himself. "Once I observed the starry sky and saw a great being passing by. He was like the greatest mother, pregnant with all children and grandchildren. No matter how ugly and cruel, his holiness always shines." After the voice fell, Tang Qi stared carefully for more than ten seconds, and finally shook his head to exit the space. The depiction of bliss is extremely true, but it is not true after all. Tang Qi can''t see which of the mysterious spirits the goddess is? Only by virtue of shape, we can''t find a match from memory, so we have to give up temporarily. But after several attempts, Tang Qi had make complaints about bliss. "Therefore, even if the soul has the only sustenance, it will show a certain tendency to choose the pastime of boredom and loneliness." Tang Qi looked helpless and made a judgment. Immediately, he began to carefully select the next work. "I''m still a single person. I shouldn''t read any kind of pictures often. I''m eager for... Knowledge." Spit out a sentence, Tang Qi''s eyes finally skipped those undisturbed color blocks. He looked directly ahead. A group of color blocks were constantly creeping and rotating, mainly gray and black. Any picture depicted in them could not be predicted in advance. The color blocks disintegrated and recombined from time to time. Before reading, Tang Qi felt a strong sense of vertigo. And this feeling, when he put his palm into the blink of an eye, intensified more than a hundred times. "Boom!" "Suffering from unknown contamination...?" Inside the exploding color block, there was a freeze frame picture that made Tang Qi tremble, his heart beat violently, and his calm look was immediately broken. The background of the picture is the boundless nothingness and mystery. A huge crack breaks open, as if in the vortex that is going to devour the whole world, a giant figure is falling. He has an unknowable and invisible great body. Anyone looking at the past will only get one concept: it is a great and mysterious giant. But at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes were completely attracted by the giant''s head. There was a scene that made him feel very familiar. A hole appeared in the center of his head, as if his eyes had been... Dug out. Even so, he seemed to be able to see everything in the mystery. When he fell to the earth, he still held his head high and looked at the mystery. Giant arms stretched out and tried to catch him through the crack. There seems to be another piece of graffiti superimposed on the crack. In the pure dark nothingness, the "shadows" releasing strong divine brilliance continue to appear. They surround the giant arms and seem to be about to break out a war. When this freeze frame picture fills Tang Qi''s mind. All the dizziness was forcibly suppressed by him. The violent heartbeat or frightened thoughts could not prevent Tang Qi from thinking to the limit. He expected that he could get some secret information hidden behind the fog of history from the blissful "graffiti", but at this moment, when he really understood it, he was still shocked, just like his reaction when he knew the existence of the original Protoss. "The giant whose eyeballs were dug out is a member of the protoss of origin. His eyeballs were dug out by his peers?" "The protoss of origin had a war with the gods?" "If this is true, why is there no record in the major classics? It seems that there is no history at all. Even if it may be hidden, based on the relationship between me and Raphael, he will at least give some hint." "If even Raphael''s memory could be tampered with, how terrible would the power of the protoss of origin be?" "From this picture, there are more than two members of the protoss of origin. Before, the scene peeped in the Dark Universe across the mysterious torrent shows that the giant whose eyes were dug out has been caught back after all, and the other members of the protoss of origin are still sleeping in the black mud?" ¡­¡­ "Bang!" When many guesses in Tang Qi''s mind were still spreading, the dizziness contained by him surged back, and his mind was directly pushed out. When he took a step back, all the color patches in front of him disappeared, and the blissful graffiti restored the appearance of the miniature universe. He himself, with a tired face, stood in the center of the tower laboratory. The confused thoughts were finally condensed into a crazy speculation: "There may have been misunderstandings before. Now there are enough reasons to believe that my special ability is related to the giant who was dug out. He is likely to be one of the members of the original Protoss. He betrayed the protoss for some reason. The original Protoss is related to the catastrophe and may have had a war with the gods, but this history has been inexplicably erased?" Murmuring, Tang Qi looked at the miniature universe again. A semi divine creature trapped in a "space-time bubble" by accident, he peeps into the historical truth that the whole mysterious side can''t believe. And Tangqi is the current owner. Only at this time, he encountered rejection. With his gaze, a feedback message came: because of his reading, there were some signs of instability in blissful graffiti. If you read it forcibly, it is likely to collapse the work. The rejected Tang Qi breathed slightly, and more secret truths were in front of him, but he could not continue to peep, which was enough to drive any erudite crazy. "I''m not rude?" Tang Qi make complaints about whether he can help him recover when he is able to use his power. Suddenly, behind him. The fool''s boat bumped into the ripples, which was more and more like the goblin of the "golden spirit". Since he was still at the other end of the real world, he jumped over and quickly told Tang Qi a situation. Almost immediately, as soon as Tangqi''s face changed, he stepped on the fool''s boat and immediately returned to the siren and belonged to his guest room. In the twinkling of an eye, he sensed the real passage of time. "I spent three days in dreamland because I read blissful graffiti?" Tang Qi confirmed that he had been "stolen" for three days and immediately understood the reason. Then the door was knocked. "Dudu ~ Dudu!" Tang Qi, who had been warned by the goblin, waved and the door opened automatically. Tom roach, who was raising his hand to knock for the fourth time, stood awkwardly in front of the door. Before he could speak, there was a greater movement outside. The hull trembled slightly, the whistle roared, and the white steam spewed out. In the radio speakers all over the siren, a magnetic gentleman''s voice came, which belonged to the captain of the siren "Thomas Andrew". "Dear passengers, siren will officially arrive at kenova island in 15 minutes and rest for a day at the anchorage. The destination is kenova island. Please allow me, on behalf of siren, to thank you for your company all the way..." "Here we are?" Tang Qi was surprised at first, but soon reacted that he had been stolen silently for three days. We can know from the notice of the three little guys and the story of Tom roach at this time. Three days ago, Tang Qi returned to his room to read blissful mysterious graffiti. The most crucial picture seems short, but in fact he has experienced it for three days. However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, the siren has not encountered any catastrophic events in the past three days. It seems that it has encountered "miscastata" and monarch octopus, which has exhausted all the bad luck of the siren. The siren safely crossed the dangerous sea area hiding various sea monsters and arrived at the kenova islands in the middle of the Atlantis ocean in the early morning of January 4. At the same time, Tang Qi pretended to pack his luggage and was connecting with No. 2 Tang Qi to quickly sort out what happened on the mysterious side of the three days. Tangqi needs to confirm that he hasn''t missed the big plan he set up to implement. Dreamland, tower lab. Tang Qiduan was sitting on the second. He was sensing in his mind. The first thing he confirmed was whether all the furnace wizards he had "released" for three days were still alive. On his side, several strange mechanical wind wonders are making a "dada" sound, and a large number of materials and files are spitting out. Soon, he learned the results. When the information feedback came back, No. 2 Tangqi smiled. He felt a surprise. After three days of stocking, the 40 furnace wizards not only did not suffer casualties, but on the contrary, everyone showed an obvious increase in strength, and a few of them made an exaggerated progress. As a result, Tang Qi has stronger confidence in the implementation of the scheduled plan. When he opened his eyes, he looked at the stack of targeted data files. He reached directly for the top page of paper. The above is a dense font, which describes a reward task. The promulgation party is... The Church of light. ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later, Tang Qi, who looks like a scholar and Professor, is walking down the escalator with playboy Tom roach. The latter is chattering and showing off his achievements in three days. The poor temporary girlfriend "Joe" only occupied less than one day of Tom Roach''s time. The next morning, she was dismissed by Tom roach with personality incompatibility. "Mr. Tang, I think it is necessary to change your boring and boring lifestyle. If you need it, I am willing to give you my paper on the skills of spiritual and physical communication between men and women, which I have studied for many years." "Unlike those hypocritical and ignorant experts in the real world, my Tom Roach''s paper contains all kinds of monsters and extraordinary creatures. You can even see the communication tips with ''ghosts'' in it. Believe me, it has very high academic value." In Tom Roach''s tone of half showing off and half admonishing, Tangqi''s figure that was about to officially set foot on kenova Island suddenly made a slight imperceptible meal. At the same time, in the dream tower laboratory, Tang Qi, No. 2, was holding a page of paper and looking at the task information displayed on it. His eyes were dark red and his face rarely showed an excited color that something long-awaited was about to come true. "Bachelor Tom, in fact, my lifestyle is also very exciting, but it''s different from what you think." "Now, we need to find out what happened in the branch here?" When the voice fell, Tang Qi accelerated a little. His figure broke away from the escalator, penetrated the humid sea fog in the early morning of kenova Island, and officially trampled on the unique Taupe bird dung of kenova islands. Chapter 712 Dreamland, in the tower laboratory. "Dada dada!" In Tangqi''s ear, the familiar mechanical sound is still ringing. The materials with the same seal and the same Rune brand are constantly transmitted. The regular and neat sound gives people an omen of what will happen. In Tang Qi''s eyes, dense handwriting emerged. "After a long time of detection, the ancient evil god organization ''terrorist gnawing'' has been identified in all strongholds in the Federation, including the organization''s headquarters hidden in the suburbs of cartai city and deep in Mount St. Huntington." "We have received the Oracle from the ''Lord''. We will officially declare war on the terrorist eaters. We will completely wipe out this evil and sinful organization in the next 24 hours." "We know that the organization has committed many crimes. The LORD said: return blood for blood, so we will give the extraordinary people a reward task of cooperative revenge." "Any extraordinary person who can kill the members of the organization can receive rewards at the sites of major churches in the Federation by virtue of valid evidence." "Extraordinary people who are willing to participate in this task can go to the major stations first. After passing the verification, they can receive the location map of the organization''s strongholds in the Federation free of charge. This will be a settlement of evil. The glory of the Lord will be scattered on the earth, and the light will dispel evil. May the Lord protect the people." After reading a page, Tang Qi''s face showed a faint color of excitement. He can imagine that at this moment, the eagle Federation and surrounding areas, many organizations or extraordinary people are probably boiling at this time. "I can''t imagine. It''s too sudden." "On January 4 of the eagle new year, the Church of light announced that it would declare war on the ''terrorist eater'' and completely wipe out the organization within 24 hours." "When the Lord of light returns, the church must show its power and reappear its dominant position in the dark age. Why is the first unlucky object a terrorist eater? When it comes to the degree of hatred, shouldn''t it be the thorn camp?" "The terror eater is over. Although it is also a dominant God, there is no doubt that the church is more powerful in the comparison of forces in the origin star." "What''s more, the church has also issued a reward. I''m afraid the extraordinary people in the chaotic camp will not miss this good opportunity." ¡­¡­ Holding the reward task list, Tang Qi turned his eyes to the information he was still spitting out. Those materials are actually the "stronghold map" mentioned in the reward. If a large number of ordinary extraordinary people want to obtain the map, they need to pass the verification first. In addition to the qualification verification, I''m afraid they also want to prevent the map from being leaked to the chaotic and evil camp. As a "craftsman" and "Eagle Bachelor" of the eagle nest society, Tangqi naturally does not need verification procedures. However, even if the church has a verification program, I''m afraid it can''t stop the leakage of intelligence. "In other words, the reward task will be issued. Soon, the terrorist gnawing will know that the church will declare war on them." "The church naturally understands this, but it still doesn''t care. There is only one explanation. The bright Church believes that even if the information is leaked, the terrorist eaters can''t escape the fate of destruction, which means that the real goal of the church is the... Headquarters of the terrorist Eaters?" "Hoo" Between thoughts, Tang Qi''s light and shadow floated immediately in front of him. The answer will be revealed immediately. In the light and shadow, the prosperous and solemn outline of cartai city appeared first, and then the perspective changed. Soon, a towering and continuous mountain range appeared. In the depths of the Huntington mountains shrouded in gray fog, incomparably strong and dazzling holy brilliance was connecting the sky, which was full of bright country. Under the holy pillar of light, countless evil breath surged in the depths of the earth, as if a human purgatory was suppressed, waiting for the arrival of judgment. "Church, did you do it in advance?" "Their real goal is the headquarters of the terrorist eaters. The latter is treacherous and cunning. They dare to secretly set up the headquarters base around Katai city. Do they really hope that the so-called" black under the lamp "thinking that the church will never find them?" "Hmm? No, the church hasn''t really started yet. It just blocked the area first." "The true idea of the Church of light: after the return of the Lord, they need to do a great thing to show the authority of the church and clean up the stains caused by Raphael and me. After the miracles appear, the best way is to destroy a powerful cult." "After selection, the terror eater who likes to die was successfully selected. In order to make the greatest impact, the church not only issued a reward task to let all extraordinary people participate, but also prepared a time for the eater to be wiped out... This is like a drama, with a beginning and a cushion, and finally ushered in an outbreak with the expectation of all the ''audience''." "If you think so, I''m afraid the churches in the old world will also cooperate." Tang Qi''s mind fell, but he saw the copy of the knowledge seeker that had been placed in front of him. On the snow-white paper, rose Madeleine''s reply was transmitted. "Don, your guess is roughly correct." "This is the plan that the Church of light has been brewing. In the initial list to be erased, you and the strong men of the thorns camp were originally among them, but they seem unable to find you. Even if they used high-level wonders, they angered the new pope due to the exposure of the headquarters of the terrorist eater, and the eater became the ultimate goal." "In addition, the reason for the exposure of the terrorist gnawing is that the organization is trying to summon a god of the terrorist gnawing to the origin star, and the body containing the God has been placed in St. Huntington mountain in advance." "The church seems to have arranged some scripts, but the degree of confidentiality is too high for me to know." After reading the last paragraph, Tang Qi didn''t reply immediately, because at this moment, another piece of iron flew out of the corner. Tang Qi instantly recognized who was at the other end of the iron sheet. After a short period of consternation, he showed a dignified look. Stana! Because of the hostile relationship with the Church of light, Tang Qi actually deliberately maintains the relationship with Stana. Although she believes in the "mother of light", she does belong to the whole camp of light. If they have too much communication, something may happen. However, Stana herself is a free, independent and extraordinary person with great personality. She doesn''t seem to care about that. The iron flake flew in, and the next second, Stana''s extremely short voice with obvious urgency came. "Don''t participate!" These four words got into his mind, and Tang Qi looked slightly solidified. Obviously, this is a reminder from Stana, who is in the Church of light and has a high status. Immediately, many thoughts surged up in Tang Qi''s mind. "The Church of light has prepared an incomparably grand stage. In order to make the new extraordinary people truly realize the strength of the camp of light, the plan must be detailed and will try our best to fill all the loopholes... Among them, Raphael and I will be the focus." The idea arose, and Tang Qi shook his head again to deny it. "The main goal of the church is to wipe out the ''terrorist gnawing'', and at the same time, it has prepared emergency plans for possible troublemakers, such as me, Raphael, or other evil god organizations, but the thorny camp led by Raphael must be the focus of prevention." "After that, there are notorious chaotic and evil organizations such as rotten head, mam sanatorium and mysterious deformity show." "As for me, I''m afraid I''m at the bottom." "Compared with these powerful organizations with gods, even if I have some good or even frightening achievements, and hang the titles of genius, erudite and evil god killer, I am just a weak slag in the eyes of the church." "There are plans for me, but they must be at the end, and their estimation of me must be wrong." The last thought, Tang Qi''s tone is extremely firm. At the same time, he raised his hand and called a special divine object from his "dream treasure house", while laughing and whispering: "My original plan was to borrow a stage to complete the initial debut of the furnace Wizards of the new era. Anyway, as soon as the sacrifice is opened, all the extraordinary people will recall the fear of being dominated by their predecessors in the dark age in the howl of evil gods." "Now the church has built an incomparably luxurious and grand stage, which is better." "After tonight, the whole mysterious side and the ''terrorist beings'' hiding in the dark will be attracted by'' Tangqi ''with the identity of furnace wizard, and he will be very active and completely cover up the light of others." The voice fell, and in front of Tang Qi, an ancient earthen pot depicting primitive humans emerged. Mesalia soup can! The unique divine thing in the world, the broth in the earthen pot, is cooked by a mysterious all souls and evil tongue God Mesalia. He is named "all flavor mysterious broth". This broth contains more than tens of thousands of "extraordinary powers". If it is not strictly limited, it can become the most crazy deity on the mysterious side. But it is a pity that the extraordinary power in the broth can not be used by the creatures below the gods. Even a demigod who drinks soup rashly will probably be assimilated by him. Only other gods can taste him, and must be stronger than the original Mesalia. Tang Qi is now a "false god". If he drinks soup, he will encounter bad luck without using the power of the dream country. If he uses the dream country, the gain is not worth the loss. So at this moment, he took out the jar, not for his own enjoyment. As if he thought of something, Tangqi No. 2 smiled at the corners of his mouth, put his palm on the earthen pot, slowly opened the cover, and let the seal on it reveal a gap. At the same time, the magic of the furnace poured out of his body. Sacrifice, silent casting. "Master, it''s time for soup." When the portal formed by the golden flame appeared, Tang Qi''s whisper was also introduced into the dark, nihilistic melting pot universe. PS: today will be the third watch. Please support me with your monthly ticket! Chapter 713 Because of time difference, most of the eastern part of the Federation, including eagle''s nest, was at noon when the kenova islands just broke dawn. Whether it is the real world or the mysterious side, this is not a busy time node. But when things change, they never see what time it is. Since the moment Tangqi No. 2 picked up data in dreamland, major extraordinary organizations or individuals began to receive messages one after another. The whole Eagle Federation, even the neighboring states and regions, began to agitate. In the "Mysterious Valley" of Mercer, which has been changed into a daily gathering, the bar where Savoy once worked, the rare alarm bell rang through, whether it was drunken demon guests or extraordinary people from several cities and counties who received the news. They all looked at a four armed bartender and hurried to the bulletin board. Their four arms moved together. After a few seconds, the content of letting all the extraordinary people suck the air conditioner appeared. ¡­¡­ In mihuang City, in the old wine shop, which is very lively at any time, extraordinary creatures in trading, gathering or other activities feel the air shock at the same time, and a female monster voice full of temptation comes from the radio. "The Church of light declared war on the gnawing terror." "Facing the mysterious side, the reward is as follows..." ¡­¡­ The castle Bureau, Merida special education school, old Colson and Jennifer who received the news, because Sally was out, acting principal EVA and others, after thinking about the relationship with the bright church, made the same decision: "watch the war from a distance, don''t participate." ¡­¡­ In sweet water city, the southern continent, xiuter, who had endured for a long time, officially submitted his resignation letter to the "erepos" haunted house where he worked, and then shouted to all the guests, "a new supernova is coming, you scum are ready to meet." The voice fell, and the young extraordinary who regarded Tang Qi as his idol went directly to the nearest church residence. ¡­¡­ Holy eagle''s nest City, phantom opera house, an incredible and amazing performance ended with the scene that Stan duplacey''s Prince died in his lover''s arms. All the audience, whether aristocrats, rich or civilians, got up and clapped wildly with tears in their eyes. Stan duplacey, who seemed to be wearing makeup, got rid of his fans without trace. When he stepped into his unique dressing room, his complicated costumes and heavy makeup disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was going to take another exit to leave. Recently, in order to save his ex-wife and children, Stan has a perfect law of life. However, at this time, he felt something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the side of the makeup table that had been vacant for a long time. There was an antique record player. With a "click", it automatically began to operate, and an old but very beautiful sound came out. The content is the reward issued by the Church of light for the whole extraordinary world. Speaking later, it is an invitation. "Stan, the church allows the extraordinary to clean up the peripheral area of the main battlefield of Carthage. There is a chance that legendary extraordinary creatures will appear there. Maybe we can cooperate." This is full of wonderful magnetic sound. The record player continues to operate, but it is replaced by a song that people can''t help but want to immerse themselves in. The singer''s voice line is very old, but it is enough to make people''s heart and even soul tremble. Stan duplacey immediately fell into hesitation. At the other end of the record player was his recently made friend, one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation, iris Scott from Austin, known as the "soul singer". They met each other because of a performance. They both extremely appreciated each other''s artistic achievements. They are bosom friends who fit their hearts. After a moment of reflection, Stan admitted that he must be strong as soon as possible. Compared with the past, his life is very happy, but that''s why he needs more strength to protect it. "To protect Rachel and the children, the stronger the strength, the better." "Moreover, I need to help Amanda and Merlin clean up those monsters every day. My strength still lags behind. Although the great dream master has ignored me so far, I still need to continue my efforts and can''t become a salted fish." "OK, let''s go." When Stan uttered his last words, his gentle temperament suddenly changed, thousands of breath burst out and varied, like a terrible extraordinary film emperor. ¡­¡­ The non-human bar, a bar transformed from an abandoned factory, is only open to creatures in the extraordinary world. No matter what camp, you can enter here as long as you abide by the rules here. Because of this, the most bizarre creatures in the urban area of Yingchao city are gathered here, and fighting events often occur. If it weren''t for a mysterious and powerful boss standing behind the bar, I''m afraid it would have been demolished countless times. Also considering these, the bar owner specially set up the "cage fight" project. People with resentment are allowed to settle in cages. People watching the war can bet freely. It is at this time that a battle that seems to have a huge gap in strength is being staged. The two sides are a lovely girl with outstanding temperament, such as a noble born girl, and an unknown monster with strange line runes all over and a body close to four meters. "Bang bang!" "Hahaha, lovely little thing, don''t run again. I will catch you." The picture inside the cage makes people want to call the police. "This scene is really... Too cruel." "Bet, bet, I''ll crush the big guy. He''ll tear up the girl." "It''s too cruel and exciting. I press the girl. She may die, but she''s cute." "Girl and monster, the atmosphere is going to explode today." As a howling guest said, in the whole factory bar, more than half of the guests gathered and cast their eyes everywhere. If they were looking for eye stimulation, they came directly outside the iron cage, regardless of the accidental injury prompt. Outside the cage, several people are watching. "Annie, are you sure Ellie will be fine?" The simple and honest face of harpy Fisher in front turned around, and the color of worry appeared. The rest of them, except Klaus, who looks crazy and has begun to cheer Ellie up in the cage and looks like a backup fan, Derek and Lyon still have worry in their eyes although they look calm. It seems that you are ready to move. Once there is a bad scene, I''m afraid several people will do it. In addition to them, there were about 30 people around the bar, with the same look. Obviously, the furnace wizards have changed their meeting place. Mr. Denzel of the eagle nest building will not feel familiar tonight. Anne fox, the red haired witch whose temperament has changed greatly, was called. At this time, there was no time to answer harpy''s words. Her eyes suddenly looked to the other side. Several zombie nurses with heavy makeup were holding special chalk and writing the latest reward on a special bulletin board. Different from the previous reward offered by various organizations or individuals, this time there is only one organization''s name. At the same time, the hurried bell attracted everyone''s attention. "The Church of light issued a heavy reward to recruit all the extraordinary people of the eagle Federation." In the bar, a female zombie nurse with tattoos stood in front of the bulletin board and shouted this sentence as if her vocal cord had broken. Boom! Gather a large number of non-human bars, completely boiling. At the same moment, both Ellie in the cage and the melting pot wizards outside the cage seemed to receive some important information. There was a flash in her eyes, and Anne Fox''s voice also got into the cage at this moment. "Ellie, fix it." "Good!" "Bang!" Almost at the moment when Ellie answered Annie, she tried to bear the girl''s huge monster. It suddenly widened its eyes and looked at the girl who didn''t know where to take out a huge hammer. The girl bumped it gently like waving a toy hammer. Really, just once. The noisy bar was instantly quiet. Under everyone''s attention, the monster''s body deformed, flew upside down and hit the cage. The huge impact directly opened the iron door. In the fierce wind and the final roar, it was embedded in the wall of the fighting area. Inside the broken iron cage, the girl dragging the sledgehammer walked out slowly. Because she was watched by the public, the beautiful face like a comic girl suddenly appeared red. In the eyes of the guests who seemed to look at monsters, Ellie carefully asked, "I... I won, didn''t I?" "Gudong!" The guests all over the bar, including the zombie nurses, subconsciously looked at Ellie first, and then at the troll embedded in the wall. Almost at the same time, they all made a sound of swallowing. Chapter 714 On January 4, the divine eagle Federation, whether on the east coast, in the western region, or in other regions, was in a state of excitement and excitement, and even farther. Some states and extraordinary organizations in the southern continent, such as the "red hat dog" hated by many southern extraordinary people, also took action. Some of them may not participate in the siege of the terrorist eaters, but it does not prevent them from getting excited. Since the big event of Hanukkah night, the origin star has become more turbulent and mysterious events have erupted wildly. But it was the first time that something like this happened. Some transcendent people with keen perception suddenly have a premonition that the atmosphere of the new era is becoming stronger and stronger. When a large number of extraordinary people went to the church sites in major cities to get the stronghold map and began to participate in the siege. Near the eagle''s nest building at night, Mr. Denzel, who was conscientious, welcomed waves of tourists. It seemed that he saw a familiar figure near the shift change time, and his eyes were unconsciously attracted by a red haired female tourist. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Why do you have the illusion of seeing you many times?" Denzel thought and immediately couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. For a moment, when he looked again, the beautiful red haired lady had disappeared. When Denzel fell into doubt and loss, the viewing platform seemed to be another space. Forty figures were excited, expected and dignified. Soon, the picture they expected appeared. On the magnificent night scene, dark red ripples appeared in the void, but I saw the familiar bow of the fool''s boat sticking out. The "leader" I haven''t seen for days was standing in the bow, looking at the people with a kind of scrutiny. For a moment, including the most stable Anne Fox and the strangest Klaus, 40 furnace wizards could not help straightening their bodies, as if they were soldiers waiting for the general''s comments. Although through perception before, No. 2 Tangqi was very aware of the changes of his 40 subordinates. But at this time, I still looked at it carefully for a few seconds. From Annie, she swept Klaus, Harpy, Ellie, Derek... Gradually, a very obvious satisfied smile came up at the corners of his mouth. It''s only a few days. If other extraordinary people, they may make some progress, but it won''t be obvious. But in these forty people, this law does not work. The progress of each of them is amazing. Whether it is the momentum that can maintain calm in the face of countless monsters, the surging furnace magic in the body, or measured from other angles, the transformation of 40 people is impeccable. The most obvious are Anne fox, harpy Fisher, Klaus lovich and Ellie. According to the general extraordinary level of the mysterious side, their combat power has been comparable to the professional level. "This progress was even faster than I had at the beginning. Although I had no one to lead me at that time, I didn''t have any knowledge gift bag, extraordinary weapons or training tasks, but after all, I also had other assistance, such as my special abilities." "Sure enough, this is the true meaning of the furnace wizard profession." "Whether facing a monster or a group of monsters, the melting pots go together, fighting, sacrificing, exchanging... Cycle, and it''s difficult to slow down." The idea flickered a few times. Tang Qi took back his eyes, smelled the smell of wine in the air, and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you''ve been very good these days. The bar on the mysterious side is more fun than the real world." Suddenly heard the leader''s ridicule and greetings, more than 30 people subconsciously looked at the girl hiding on the side of Anne fox. Obviously, they all think of the style that Ellie showed in the "non-human bar" not long ago. When they stared at her like this, Ellie subconsciously wanted to stare back. In the past few days, forty of them were familiar with each other. As Tang Qi thought, during those training missions, 40 people fully understood the true meaning of the practice of furnace wizards. In the days when Tang Qi "released" them, none of the 40 furnace wizards were left alone and solved many events together with great speed. That''s why? At this moment, Tang Qi can see the reason why 40 furnace wizards with completely different mental states. "Chief, I''m still a minor..." Ellie soon touched the smiling eyes of her companions and quickly turned the topic. "Leader, we are all here. Should we start? Cartai is a little far away." Being reminded by Ellie, everyone reacted one after another. In an instant, Tang Qi clearly saw that both the lovely girl like Ellie and the old Derek appeared on the faces of 40 people at the same time. Tang Qi was stunned by this scene. Why are you so excited? Do you know what I''m going to do, chief? It seems that seeing the confusion in the leader''s eyes, Ellie immediately asked, "leader, are we wrong? Aren''t we going to sacrifice the evil gods of the terrorist gnawing organization in Katai city tonight?" "Chief, this is a good opportunity. We can fish in troubled waters while the terror eaters fight with the Church of light." "What''s the efficiency of fishing in troubled waters? We can only sacrifice some small miscellaneous fish. It''s better for us to stare at the ''God''. The intelligence shows that it is a real and mysterious all souls, and because the terrorist gnawing person has prepared the body, it must come to most or even the whole of him." "Yes, we don''t need to fight directly. When the church cripples him, we reappear our sacrifice and run away after sacrifice. The church should not catch us." "Anyway, the leader has some hatred with the church. This is a good opportunity for revenge." "Isn''t that too mean? I like it." ¡­¡­ Listening to the voices in his ears and the suggestions towards becoming more and more despicable, No. 2 Tangqi couldn''t help giving birth to a strong and incomparable illusion: "are the predecessors who wreaked havoc in the dark age like this?" "Did I bring them down? Or did I take the road of furnace wizard? It is destined to be this painting style." Tang Qi was about to doubt himself, and immediately confirmed the latter guess. "From the performance of the children in the witch school, I am a very qualified or even excellent educator, so there is only one possibility. As long as I understand the true meaning of the cultivation of the furnace wizard, it will inevitably become this painting style." As soon as the idea turned, Tang Qi''s face converged and a cough interrupted the 40 furnace wizards who were brainstorming. Without intervention, they have begun to think about how to guide more evil god organizations to join the upcoming war, so that the church can cripple evil gods one by one, and then they jump out to sacrifice and then escape. Seeing the doubts and expectations of the people, No. 2 Tangqi nodded and immediately said, "you guessed right. Tonight, we are going to sacrifice the evil god of the terrorist gnawing organization." "Well, the goal is the God, not the plan?" Tang Qi, who was about to continue talking, suddenly felt something, suddenly turned his head and looked at another direction, the direction of Katai city. But even he could not see the Western Federation with the naked eye. But he could feel that on the west coast, the holy pillar of light connecting the earth and the sky was broken. There was something terrible. He was coming, and he was about to appear from the depths of the earth. "Get on board!" "The war... Began ahead of schedule!" In Tang Qi''s sudden and serious voice, forty figures jumped onto the fool''s boat. The bow of the ship bumped into the void and shuttled mysteriously with the help of the boundless. After a few breaths, the 40 people on the ship only felt that the body of the ship trembled slightly and the void rippled in front of them, gently squeezing out the "fool ship". When the hull was stable, the soft light shone down from the top of the head, as if everyone was wearing a layer of light clothes. Below the earth, a metropolis shrouded in holy radiance comes into view. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the vast and blue sea. It seems to have infinite charm, like a bright pearl and an angel city. "Katai, it''s late at night." Everyone felt the soft moonlight enveloping them, and they all woke up that if they looked up from the ground, they would think that there was a beautiful and grotesque wooden boat swaying in the moon. It was too late to sigh how beautiful the scene would be. At this moment, their eyes were absorbed by the terrible scene taking place on the earth below. Look beyond the solemn and holy city of cartai and the "barrier of light" established in advance by the Church of light. At the moment, within those barriers, human figures are going deeper like ants all over the world. These figures are all the extraordinary people who received the news and received the task of eliminating and suppressing the reward. Warfare! This word, whether it is the real world or the extraordinary world, means great benefits, which people can''t help but move. The war between the Church of light and the terror eater is like a giant beast, about to eat another smaller giant beast, and his surroundings are now surrounded by "hyenas" from all directions. All extraordinary people eat one bite. Only from the ancient period of ignorance, wars, especially those involving gods, can never predict the results. Chapter 715 Boom! Boom! The roar of shaking the world is happening in the Huntington mountains. All extraordinary people know that after the church issued the reward mission, they don''t care about the terrorist gnawing in other branches of the origin star. The goal of the church is the headquarters of this organization. The holy pillar of light that connects the sky is like a seal that won''t let the gnawing people leave. In the eyes of the Church of light, the members of this terrible organization are probably just supporting actors and puppets that can be kneaded at will. Just at this moment, when Tang Qi glanced into the Huntington mountains. As if it had crossed a dividing line between light and darkness, darkness and evil suddenly fought back, and there was a crack in the earth where the disintegrating holy pillar of light was located. No, it''s more like an abyss, like an abyss leading to a country of madness, death and decay. The "black gas" visible to the naked eye gushed out of the abyss. It was a kind of high-level evil extraordinary breath, which would strangle the scattered holy light spots in an instant. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by hundreds of "white figures" on the edge of the abyss. They stood in a circle with white bandages wrapped around their bodies. Red blood overflowed from their mouths, eyes and gender characteristic organs, soaked the bandages, looking dirty and strange. Devouring believers! All the extraordinary people can recognize the origin of the bandages. After all, in such an extraordinary world, only the "terrorist gnawing" family like this strange dress, without semicolons. There must be no thread under their bandages. Nearly a thousand bandages, hand in hand, surrounded the abyss, across the light barrier, looked at all the extraordinary people who were paying attention here without any words. They just opened their mouths, revealing bright red mouths and sharp teeth. In this very scary smile, they collectively jumped into the abyss. "Sacrifice yourself?" "This is usually the last step of the calling ceremony, and the war is about to break out completely." "Which God of the ''terror eater'' will they summon?" ¡­¡­ The extraordinary people witnessed nearly a thousand devoured believers leap into the abyss, and many guesses broke out. What erupted faster than those chaotic thoughts was the terrible scene in the abyss. The imitation Buddha statue is a crack in the earth with "ugly scars". The gray and black smell is more and more rich, turbid and yellow, and mixed with blood. It is like the Styx River in the depths of hell, beating and gushing out of the crack. In this thriller picture. The crack began to erupt. Boom! The first "foreign object", like a huge turbidity, was ejected from the cocoon wrapped in a thick film. When he landed with a bang, it was like a signal. Hell, come to earth. Deep in the crack, turbid liquid and gray black breath surged, and the sound of "bang bang" was loud, and the cocoons were ejected one after another. Another abnormal sound appeared, from the first incoming cocoon. Its thick film was forcibly torn from the inside, and with the liquid splashing like a waterfall, ugly, disgusting monsters with different shapes roared out. They had a strong smell that did not belong to the origin star. No, it''s not just the special case of the origin star. At the moment, the monsters slowly rising from the turbid liquid are almost all from different planets and countries. They have different shapes and smells. The only thing they have in common is decay, nausea and terror. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately condensed. In his eyes, there were zombies made up of various pieces of meat, rotten demons, dead babies, heterogeneous organs stacked, monsters with only bones... All monsters could not find similar ones. Even across a long distance, pieces of information still flow in my mind. "Extraordinary creature: suture zombie monster, a monster from the zombie country. It is a leftover material abandoned in the process of shaping the divine body." "Extraordinary creatures: ogres, creatures from alien planets, which are abandoned leftovers." "Otherworldly creature: howling dead baby, a monster from an exotic land, it is abandoned leftover material." "Extraordinary creature: syncytial alien, a creature from an alien land, it is..." His eyes blinked, and Tangqi withdrew his eyes. The bottom of my heart immediately realized: "all monsters are materials. It is the ''terrorist gnawing'' organization that comes from various planets and countries in order to shape the divine body, and in order to shape a body enough to accommodate the birth of the gods." "When gods come to the origin star, even at the master level, they will be suppressed, and will become more and more serious over time, and will eventually be excluded. But if the body is prepared in advance, this restriction can be broken, which means a real monster that can give play to the power of gods." "The terrorist eater is not chosen by the church because of bad luck, but will be chosen. The Church cannot allow a chaotic and evil camp organization to summon a powerful evil god on the side of its headquarters." "With the help of cover, the terrorist eater silently entered the stage of calling the real gods to come into the world." "Wait? The belief of terror eaters, their ideal is..." When these thoughts flashed through his mind, the second, third and fourth cocoons in the depths of the Huntington mountains began to break, and countless monsters came to the world. All the extraordinary people who came for the reward task and thought they could pick up a bargain had the idea of regret at the same time. They fell silent, stunned, and looked at the monsters all over the Huntington mountains. In the void night sky, on the fool''s boat in the moonlight, 40 furnace wizards looked at the bottom with complex and tangled eyes. They could hardly see the end, nor could they know the number of monsters in a short time. "We... Can''t eat so much?" Klaus lovich compared his stomach and said helplessly, unaware of how arrogant his words were. As a furnace wizard, identifying whether monsters can sacrifice is a basic skill. At the moment, the monster that rushed out of the cocoon fell into the eyes of the furnace wizards. Although not all can be sacrificed, it accounts for a high proportion. The "leftover material" for shaping the divine body is a very delicious food for the 40 new furnace wizards. When the furnace wizards were entangled, the war really broke out at a very fast speed. There is no so-called bedding, and there is no shouting between the two camps, or anything else. Neither the terrorist gnawing nor the Church of light regarded those extraordinary people, or organizations and individuals peeping into the battlefield as participants. The two sides seemed to have entered the fight as early as the release of the reward. Just before that, those battles were in the dark and could not be witnessed by all the extraordinary people in the Federation. But at this time, great changes happen. On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi stood. His eyes seemed to pass through all obstacles and insight into what was happening in the whole Eagle Federation and even the whole origin star. As he thought, he saw the light and shadow emerge and split. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into more than a dozen "light mirrors" to surround the fool''s boat floating and sinking in the moonlight. In the light mirror, unbelievable, real and cruel war scenes broke out all over the Federation: In front of Ellie, in a light mirror. It seems to be a small town in the Federation. In the dark night, creeping shadows swept out of the mountains in the distance and came towards the sleeping residents of the town. The dilapidated gate of the only church in the town suddenly opened and a column of knights in armor silently greeted. Behind the knights, priests and nuns chanted scriptures, and holy light filled the town, making the residents sleep more peaceful. Outside the town, Ellie watched intently in the dark. Suddenly, there was a roar. A rotten huge wolf head jumped out. The sudden change made Ellie scream. What made her face change greatly was that the huge wolf directly bit through the body of the first knight. The warm blood, broken internal organs, warm intestines... Seemed to be close in front of her and was about to splash on her face. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Anne Fox''s body trembled slightly, and her shotgun strange thing appeared in her hand. In front of her, the picture of purgatory in the world was happening. A small village in the mountains. Several giants, nearly ten meters high, stitched together by rotten meat, arms and feet, are trampling wantonly in the village. A large number of arms catch the fleeing and hiding human beings, or directly put them into their mouth, or squeeze out the juice, or string them around their sharp fingertips. They are eating and people are crying. On the top of the trolls'' heads, bandages opened their bright red mouths and laughed. ¡­¡­ Klaus lovich closed his mouth, clenched his fists, and looked in the mirror in front of him. Riots are taking place in a small city. As the local church is broken by thousands of zombies, knights and nuns are eaten. Some of the extraordinary people who are called to participate in the war and the other part escape. Helicopters continue to fly away in the urban area, with well-dressed nobles and rich people on them. On the ground, residents fled in despair and fear. ¡­¡­ Harpy Fisher stared, his fat flesh trembled slightly, and the explosive smell of the metamorphosis in his body seemed to break out at any time. In the light mirror in front of him, the army of light and the army of rotten monsters led by a group of bandages were fighting. In a torrential collision, he watched with his own eyes a huge meteorite like poison shell. After being blocked by the army of light, it splashed onto a village in the distance. The thin shield was unable to stop the terrorist attack that could poison hundreds of extraordinary people. In an instant, the village evaporated. The people in quiet sleep didn''t even have time to make their own voice. ¡­¡­ Just counting his breath, No. 2 Tangqi felt the atmosphere on the fool''s ship and gradually became dignified and terrible. Tang Qi''s eyes also fell on those light mirrors. His expression immediately became solemn, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes. But at the same time, there is helplessness. His repressed voice suddenly sounded in the minds of all furnace wizards. "The new era is about to begin, and the shadow of the dark age will again envelop the origin star." "Since the followers of the light deliberately choose this way as the beginning in order to create a stage effect, I, a deceiver rejected by the light and destined to peel off my skin and repent 30000 times, will also appear on the stage as an important supporting role." "Boom!" Listening to every word uttered by the leader, the bodies of 40 furnace wizards seemed as if the silent fire had been completely lit. An unspeakable burst of blood and excitement filled their hearts. Tang Qi''s words seemed like an on-the-spot narrator. Katai! Huntington hill! This is the "main stage" that attracts the attention of the extraordinary world. The barrier of light silently collapses, and the holy light spots fall on the whole Katai city. In this second metropolis of the Federation, tens of millions of people have become "tools" at this moment. They fell asleep in an instant. In a quiet dream, they knelt down piously, holding the invisible "new era book" in both hands, and they began to sing. The sacred and majestic voice seems to be the greatest stage background sound in history. Countless strong and incomparable holy lights burst from the ground. Easily, the kingdom of light was opened again. Countless transparent and holy "Heroes" came down from the country. In an instant, the bright army of Katai city appeared in front of the Huntington mountains. The terrible atmosphere like purgatory was crushed. Every Knight of light, heavy armor and warrior... They have obtained a spirit attachment. They seem to be condensed from pure holy light. The strong breath made the earth tremble. "This is definitely the most powerful and extraordinary army in history!" The extraordinary people who were called to flee in all directions cheered together. Then they felt it at the same time, their heads held high, as if they were looking at something. They saw with their own eyes that in the kingdom of endless holy light and the flying of angels and heroes, a great, holy and powerful figure came slowly. His left hand held a staff engraved with wonderful symbols, his right hand held a holy sword of judgment, and in front of him was a noble and pure gold balance. All the extraordinary recognized him in a flash. Guide, judge and judge angels! Charles I! "He is the protagonist this time?" The idea was just rising from the bottom of the hearts of the extraordinary. Suddenly, a strange figure appeared in the void. The pure holy light shines on everything, but at this moment, all the extraordinary people are incredible, and the figure is reflected in their minds. That''s a perfect, weird man! He wore clothes as like as two peas Charles I, who made everyone feel familiar. Even in the Church of light, there is only one kind of clothing that people of one identity can wear. It was a complex and gorgeous golden robe, gloves and shoes as red as blood. His fingers were covered with rings inlaid with various precious stones. On his head, it seemed to be composed of countless crowns of different materials, inlaid with precious stones and gold, symbolizing the supreme light authority. "The new pope!" Everyone realized that the real protagonist appeared. This is the first appearance of the new pope. He will be recognized by the Lord of light as the initiator of a new era and the only protagonist leading the Church of light to regain its glory. PS: four thousand words, first update and then modify. Chapter 716 "Who will be the new Pope?" The "audience" under the stage have strong curiosity at the moment. Since the thorns incident, the religious selection of the Church of light in the new world has always been a hot topic on the mysterious side. The original Pope Charles I was amazing. If he had not been entrapped by two saints, the Holy Prophet and the holy confessor, plus a mysterious wizard, Charles I would have gained an unimaginable reputation. Later development also proved that he was indeed an extraordinary Pope. He was canonized by the Lord of light as an angel of guidance, judgment and judgment. The mysterious side kept speculating, and many archbishops, as well as some old antiques or the strong of the younger generation, all appeared supporters. But at this moment, the audience saw that they guessed wrong. Is the new Pope a stranger? When most of the extraordinary people thought so, soon the extraordinary people from Yingchao City recognized the origin of the man and exclaimed. After a few moments, their revelations began to spread wildly. At the top of a mountain in the Huntington mountains, Stan duplacey is standing with a Laurie who looks only seven or eight years old. Stan was surprised, as if he couldn''t believe the information he had just heard. He stared round and couldn''t help but confirm twice: "Aretha, are you sure that the new Pope of the church was once a stripper?" Her name is "Iressa Scott", and she is one of the six rising stars of the Eastern Federation. Her young face is full of smiles. She slowly says in an old and magnetic voice: "Stan, it won''t be a secret, and it won''t be a stain on the church." "His name is chuck Mario crisworth. He was born in the most devout church family. At the age of three, he decided to experience most professions in the world, whether beggars, soldiers or strippers. This special way of enlightenment makes him have a large number of supporters in the church." "Of course, there are many opponents." "In fact, Charles I admired him very much, but unexpectedly, he defeated all his opponents and became the new pope." "I''m afraid the church has made a lot of preparations and won''t let anyone ruin the debut of this special Pope." ¡­¡­ "Annie, you mean the new pope worked in the bonawood Valley?" On the fool''s boat, more than 30 furnace wizards looked shocked and gossip, winked at Anne Fox and confirmed again. Annie, who was stared at by the public, was helpless. She was not stupid. She immediately heard the subtext of these guys, just teasing her why she knew if she had seen a forbidden film starring chuck Mario crisworth. "That was the Archbishop of Yingchao city. His legendary experience is one of the evidences that the church proves that the light camp can accommodate all believers." When Anne fox explained, the audience who heard the news successively were also shocked. At the same time, the protagonist also made his debut. He came to the bright country under the attention of all the people. In the contrast of countless holy chants, he completed the "transfer of power" with his predecessor Pope Charles I, which was even more shocking. Charles I did not disappear. He came behind the new pope as the king of angels. With endless snow-white wings, he seems to be the... Spirit behind chuck Mario? Or, guardian? All the audience seemed to have become admirers, looking at the shining new pope. "The God of the world!" The audience, including Tang Qi, had a thought in their hearts. "This is different from the original Charles I. in order to accommodate the divine power, Charles I chose to sacrifice himself. Although he can obtain the power comparable to the gods, the price is to lose his will and soul. Now the mysterious side is still guessing that the resurrected Charles I is simply an empty body." "The new pope is different. A king of angels is the spirit behind him. With faith and the holy light shining, he can use the power of real and mysterious spirits without paying any price." "The protagonist on the stage is in place. Next, we should go to the big villain?" Tang Qi was not surprised that "unable to analyze" appeared in his eyes and spit out a ridicule. Not even a second, his words turned into reality. When chuck Mario crisworth turned into a God on earth and looked down on the earth. Deep in the crack of the earth that spits out all the cocoons, the roar that makes the whole Huntington mountains tremble wildly erupts, and the earth collapses. Almost in the burst crack, it is mixed with turbid liquid and blood, and the "Styx River" with a large number of broken limbs of drifters pours back. Roar! The whole origin star seemed to hear this roar. No matter how powerful the extraordinary person is, he has been strongly impacted in his mind. It was a different feeling from any "evil god coming" in the past. What they felt was true. Then immediately, in the roar, a rotten, gray black giant palm protruded from the ground without warning. It towered into the sky. The furnace wizards on the fool''s ship seemed to see the fingers passing through the bottom of the ship. In their eyes, the furnace magic surged wildly just to avoid pollution. They all saw that the giant palm was made of countless mysterious and powerful pieces of meat. It was bloated and rotten. From time to time, muddy blood or foul pus burst out from the suture. When the huge palm cover was pressed down, all the extraordinary people on the earth felt the disaster of destruction. At the edge of Katai City, the holy light was broken, and tens of thousands of residents woke up. They heard a roar. Through the glass windows of high-rise buildings, they saw the giant palm that was about to destroy the earth. They were impacted and immediately fell into a coma. More residents woke up and then fainted. Before that, they seemed to hear an apocalyptic revelation in their minds: "the great evil god from the bottom of the earth, which is stitched up by a broken soul, body and evil thoughts. He is the end and doomsday of mankind. He breaks free from the shackles of the bottom of the earth and climbs to the ground, and he will devour and destroy everything." In this change, the supernatural finally realized that the terror eater called which God around the master they believed in. On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi impolitely chose to force analysis, and a large number of violent and chaotic pieces of information immediately surged in his mind. [all spirits above mystery: the stitcher of evil.] [status: real body coming.] [information fragment 1: one of the subordinate gods of the master God "terrorist gnawing man", the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos, takakenstan, is the only subordinate God around the terrorist gnawing man who survived the cataclysm and wakes up with the master.] [message fragment 2: he was seriously injured in the cataclysm. This sacrifice was secretly arranged by him. He wanted to restore his full strength in a short time. Therefore, he chose to take a risk. He came almost completely, leaving only a part of his divinity to be guarded by the master.] [information fragment 3: his soul and divinity are merging with the "artificial God body". Once completed, he will be able to exert the power of most gods and will not be excluded by the world rules of the origin star.] [information fragment 4: he likes fresh and powerful flesh and blood. Any creature captured by him will be perfectly stitched into his body, which makes him have an extremely huge body. In the period of catastrophe, even in the chaotic and evil camp, only a few evil gods'' bodies can compare with it.] [message fragment 5: his divinity is chaotic and crazy. In the process of merging the divine body, he will destroy everything he sees.] ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The tide of information in Tang Qi''s mind had just passed, and the earth collapsed. The giant palm made of countless pieces of meat was photographed, and the whole Huntington mountains were broken. Mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, gray black dust mixed with muddy liquid, and the stench after evaporation. In the blink of an eye, the beautiful Huntington mountains turned into a scene of doomsday ruins. But as a result, a real battlefield was born. On the dark, smelly earth, the two armies confronted each other. On the one hand, there are countless kinds of monsters, which are leftover materials of artificial gods, but for ordinary and extraordinary people, they are extremely powerful. They gather together to form a monster army with unparalleled stench and filth that rushes straight into the sky. On the other hand, there is a complete army of light, hundreds of thousands of light soldiers, each with "Heroes" attached to them. In addition, there are an unknown number of miscellaneous troops. When the "stitcher of evil" came, most of these extraordinary people who came for the reward mission made up their minds. They would turn into the audience, pick up the leak when they had the opportunity, and retreat in advance when they were in danger. Many of them had a look of dignity and fear in their eyes. The scene in front of them made them have a strong and incomparable worry. "Will the new era be the reappearance of the dark age?" Before they could think clearly, suddenly, the singing from the distant city of Katai became excited. All the creatures who heard the singing could not resist the changes. Their blood, heart and even soul began to boil, as if the hot magma could not wait to explode and fight. "This is... The war song of light?" In unison, the audience aware of something looked up into the air. There, the kingdom of light moved! Vast and majestic, suppress all evil voices and spread them into the battlefield. "The LORD said, let evil spirits perish in the light." "Kill!" When that unimaginable word came out from the mouth of the current Pope, driven by infinite wings, the figure of the human God shrouded in light suddenly appeared on the crack of the earth. Behind him, the angel of guidance, judgment and judgment Charles I waved the holy sword of judgment. The huge sword of light fell from the sky and pierced the palm of the evil god in the holy and passionate war song of light. "Roar!" "Boom" Another crack in the earth was born. Another rotten, gray and black evil god''s hand smashed the mountain peak and grabbed the human God in the light from another direction. At the same moment, the battlefield trembled wildly. The two armies moved and charged to death. Over the Huntington mountains, which turned into a plain battlefield, the roar of monsters intertwined with the battle drums of light, so that the war that completely petrified all the audience broke out immediately. At this moment, the extraordinary world is almost violent. Throughout the origin star, the fighting between the terrorist gnawing branch and the church branch, and the reward givers, those cruel and crazy scenes are like setting off and warming up again and again, just for the scene of this moment. Real stage, real extraordinary war. All mysterious organizations or individuals who want to step in and destroy the church plan fall silent at this moment. In the "war song of light", which became more and more exciting and completely suppressed the battlefield, two torrents converged. Soon, the holy light was everywhere. Every bright warrior possessed by the spirit can''t see his face clearly. What the audience can see is the holy light and shadow that come and go. Where they pass, the monsters cry, scream and fall down, and the smelly blood is evaporated in the light. Deep in the battlefield, it seems that the evil god who has been sleeping for endless years has awakened, and the earth is being shattered. A pair of rotten giant palms supported the broken earth, huge enough to fill the sight, and still unable to see the whole body, churning up from the depths of the earth. Boom! Boom, boom! Foul gas, muddy liquid, dirty blood River... The real purgatory is being born. A mountain like "head" sewn together by countless heads suddenly emerged from the abyss, countless sharp teeth opened, the stench poured like a waterfall, and under the rotten skin, the bright red flesh and blood squirmed wildly. The dense suture formed a mysterious and frightening source of pollution. In an instant, the world seemed to be broken and being stitched together. All living creatures here feel that their bodies are disintegrating, meat pieces are slipping, bones are broken, and thin and dense suture lines are wound up to pollute them and sew them up as suture monsters. "Roar!" The evil god''s head opened and roared. Countless filthy and smelly bloody mouths bite at the giant of light that pierces his palm in front of him. "The LORD said, the spirit will not die." Charles I''s body suddenly became transparent in the holy voice of the current Pope. The white wings are flying, and every ray has unimaginable power. At the moment of collision with the evil god''s head, the head stitched with countless powerful and extraordinary creatures is directly broken. The battle song of light is more and more excited, and the audience looks at the sky at the same time. Silently, a giant of light appeared. Charles I, he revealed himself as the king of angels. The endless white wings spread out, and the walking stick guiding the common people ran across. The golden balance representing absolute justice stood behind him. His holy hands held a holy sword of judgment and stabbed the earth from the towering sky. The sound of vastness resounds through the battlefield. "Kill!" Engraved with the holy sword of judging truth, it pierced into the body of the evil god who had not climbed out of the earth along the broken head. Chapter 717 "I judge sin!" With the vast and holy voice of Charles I, the holy sword connecting the sky penetrates the earth, and each ray of holy light has a high position, as if any evil and chaotic breath could not be exempted under the sword. The hands of the evil god that smashed the earth and the filthy body that was about to climb out of the abyss began to melt. The roar of strong pollution resounded through the cracks on the earth. The smelly blood erupted like a volcano, but it was immediately evaporated by the holy light, and the pollution radiation in it was directly purified before it even had time to spread. At the same time, Charles I turned into a light giant with endless snow-white wings, the pure white light swept like ripples, and the filthy and smelly battlefield was continuously purified. Although the number of monster leftovers is dominant, they are being slaughtered by the army of "Heroes" from the bright country. Every soldier burst out unimaginable combat power. No matter how strange monsters come from any country or world, they can''t resist the sweep of the holy light. The stitcher of evil failed? The monster army was slaughtered? An almost one-sided war? Since the angel of receiving, judging and judging appeared and became the spirit behind the new pope, the audience has been petrified and plunged into stagnation and silence. At the moment, the victory and defeat appear so quickly that all extraordinary people can''t believe it. "As an ancient and powerful evil god organization, the terrorist eater, like the Lord of light, is a dominant God. Unexpectedly, he lost so quickly. A God who came to the origin star mysteriously and obtained the ''artificial God body'', and even a Pope who was not against the church?" The audience just got a surprise idea from the bottom of their hearts. No one can imagine the change. Roar! A hoarse, crazy voice came from the depths of arrogance. The Huntington mountains, which had become a battlefield, were completely broken at this moment. Dense cracks appear, and the illusion that the world collapses, needs to be swallowed up and needs to be stitched appears again, which is more intense than ever before. Some extraordinary people who saw the advantage of the bright army and tried to pick up the leak suddenly encountered bad luck. They were on the edge of the battlefield. Under the broken earth in the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood tentacles covered with "dirty suture" burst out, and the abscesses on them were broken and filled with polluted turbid liquid. In an instant, all the affected extraordinary people wailed. Their bodies fall, blink into tentacles, and are integrated into them. The earth is being separated, and a pair of rotten palms bigger than before are sticking out. giant! The real giant climbed out of the ground, and countless incredible extraordinary heads were stitched together. Their original appearance was difficult to identify. They all became rotten and dirty, but also more dangerous. As far as you can see, you can''t see anything else except rotten meat and dense sutures. The flesh and blood tentacles that devour everything form a terrible "air forest". The liquid gushing from the broken abscess is like a waterfall pouring everywhere. The breath from the huge blood mouth condenses into a poison cloud covering the sky. A wound appeared in his abdomen, a wound cut by the holy sword of judgment. There, the holy light spot is being eroded, and the melted sharp teeth are born quickly. The earth was shaking and the sky became dirty, as if the whole world would be dragged into Purgatory. In an instant, the hearts of the audience can no longer maintain any peace. In my mind, I set off a storm. The supernatural who narrowly escaped the tentacle at the edge, they... Are crazy. The audience far away watched their body surface crack, and the dark and dirty suture was born out of thin air. Everyone became something like a "suture monster" and roared to the "great evil god" who was polluting the whole origin star. In an instant, the war song of light was interrupted. The people in the metropolitan area of Katai city fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, their skin cracked. They made painful cries and were about to wake up from their deep sleep. "Is this the real evil god with entity?" On the fool''s ship, forty furnace wizards whispered in fear. At this moment, their inflated hearts began to cool down and fell into deep doubt: is such an evil god that they can sacrifice? Tang Qi also fell into surprise, and a violent faint light burst in his eyes. "The stitcher of evil is finished!" "The evil god, who has been completely integrated with the ''artificial God body'', will not be excluded by the world rules of the origin star. He can exert most of his divine power. Every second of his existence is transforming and polluting the world..." In the flow of these pieces of information, the war entered the next stage. The body of the evil god, which went straight into the sky, took a step, one of the thousands of heads in the middle, opened a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and spit out a chaotic atmosphere composed of dirty blood and crazy evil thoughts towards Charles I, who turned into a "small light giant" in the twinkling of an eye. This head is like a rotten black dragon. The faint light in Tang Qi''s eyes immediately verified this. "Extraordinary power: the breath of destruction of the chaotic black dragon. After the dead dragon clan is stitched together, the lost power is re stimulated and transformed..." "Boom!" The breath is blocked by the "guiding staff", divided into countless dirty smells, and introduced into the unknown world. But then, one after another, the heads of unimaginable extraordinary creatures were raised. They were highly rotten, but they were extremely powerful. "Extraordinary power: the light of the dark Titan, the Titan of the dark age." "Extraordinary power: the light of death, the head of a crazy death demigod." "Extraordinary power: the bite of alien star swallowing worms." ¡­¡­ "Boom, boom!" At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes seemed to be blinded. As we have seen before, the divinity of the stitcher of evil is chaotic and crazy, and he will destroy everything he sees. But there was only one figure in front of him. The new pope, with a perfect and strange skin, is like a weak mole ant, facing the ancient evil god who destroys and suppresses everything. On the body of the evil god, the bright warrior possessed by the spirit is falling. They are like tiny light spots that cannot be absorbed by evil gods and fall from the sky. This picture is magnificent but extremely depressing. The war song of light from Katai City sank to the lowest point and was already weak and inaudible. The world is about to be completely swallowed up by darkness and filth. Until the human figure wrapped in endless snow-white wings in the depths of the highly toxic clouds, he slowly opened his hands and suddenly appeared in the minds of all believers with eyes full of compassion and love. "The LORD said, my glory will never stop." "Boom" It was like a shimmering fire lit. It was weak at first, but at this moment, millions of believers in Katai City renewed their faith and began to recite the name of "light", which shocked all the audience. "The LORD said, my glory will never stop." "The LORD said, my glory will never stop." "The LORD said, my glory will never stop." The holy light spot came from Katai city. At first, it was a trickle, then a rushing river, and soon a sea of light came. Charles I disappeared and the new pope disappeared. Instead, a figure that looks infinitely small and is purely condensed by the holy light. His head was shining with endless brilliance. At his feet, the infinite holy light is like the sea. The extremely pious singing has temporarily blocked the world rules of the origin star, and the breath of infinite greatness is pouring down from the bright country. He stood in the void and watched the "stitcher of evil" who wanted to destroy everything. The countless flesh and blood tentacles and the bodies stitched by the heads of powerful and extraordinary creatures could not move any more. The holy light was drowning him. This scene, slow and terrible. In the light spot, as the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos of the true God, takakenstein kept struggling, but it was inconceivable that his evil god body enough to destroy the origin star could not break free from the shackles of those light spots. Those twisted and wriggling sutures tried to decompose the sea of light, but the confrontation between the two ended quickly with the victory of light. There is an irreconcilable gap in their original potential. The war song of light is no longer passionate, but becomes soothing and quiet. In this voice, the extreme holy light figure opened with a great and vast voice: "broken evil spirit, your Lord can''t save you. You should kneel down, hang down your head and repent your sins to the great Lord." "Bang!" The voice fell and made the souls of all the audience tremble. The "terror eater" of the dominant God above the mystery. The only surviving God is the "stitcher of evil". His legs, like filthy pillars, are covered with cracks and wounds, polluting the earth, and slowly knelt down against the shadow of the holy light. Boom! This second of the extraordinary world, completely boiling. PS: first, obviously, it''s going to be liver again tonight. Please ask for next month''s ticket. Chapter 718 The eagle Federation, no, is the extraordinary world of the whole origin star. The initial battle between the army of light and the army of monsters, and the new Pope''s power to penetrate the evil god who has not climbed out of the ground with the help of Charles I, these pictures let people understand the idea of the Church of light, and they want to give the new Pope a perfect debut. But then, the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos, takakenstein, who really fused with the "artificial God body", came. All the transcendents believe that the church has taken off. An evil god who can exert most of the divine power, his destruction is unimaginable. The audience seems to be able to imagine that the church was defeated by the evil god. Takakenstein walked in the new world and took the lead in dragging this prosperous and beautiful land into the terrible purgatory of the dark age. All Erudites and people familiar with the history of the dark ages know that takakenstein has such power. Without opponents of the same level, this evil stitcher is enough to kill hundreds of millions of creatures and destroy the earth countless times. But the idea didn''t last long, and the reversal appeared. With the pious singing of millions of believers, the new pope temporarily isolated the exclusion of the rules of the origin star world, and the divine power belonging to the "Lord of light" came to the broken battlefield without hindrance. As the shadow of the ultimate light said: your Lord cannot save you. Because they do not belong to the same case. Takakenstein didn''t want to kneel, but he had no other choice. When the power of the light Lord came unhindered, he became a prisoner from the "evil god of destruction". On the edge of the battlefield, on the edge of the Holy Light sea, on the top of a mountain, Stan duplacey and iris Scott suddenly looked at each other. They both saw the incredible from each other''s eyes, the incredible for the church and an inexplicable and complex color. "Drama, this is a deliberately arranged drama." "Let the new pope take over the power of Charles I and lead the army to destroy the terrorist gnawing organization, which is enough to show the power of the church, but it is not enough to shock all the extraordinary people and organizations on the origin star to feel the strength of the bright camp." "Therefore, the church arranged more contradictions and conflicts, added a stronger epic color, suppressed first and then raised, so that the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos that could destroy the new world came completely, and all the audience felt despair." "Then the light comes and suppresses the stitcher of evil." "A drama that is enough to impress all the audience and has the rhythm of connecting and changing is completed." Stan duplacey''s low voice sounded on the top of the mountain. The soul singer on his side, Lori''s lips opened slightly, but in the end, she didn''t spit out the speculation that they both knew. Far away from the battlefield, the extraordinary people who completely extinguish the idea of participating in the war. They were now in the dark. They held their heads high and stared at the high place where the light was strong. The sense of drama is getting stronger and stronger. The "reward mission" that startled the Federation was like a ticket. Eventually, the bounty hunters turned into another role. "Audience, we are all perfect audiences." An unknown number of extraordinary people have the same idea in their hearts. More ironically, this idea also appeared in the bottom of the hearts of the "strong people". Whether it is the order and good camp, the chaos and evil camp, or some extraordinary organizations and powerful individuals in the neutral camp, it is obvious that they are not willing to see the Church of light become the only protagonist to open a new era. Before that, many organizations had thought about making trouble at the critical moment. In particular, crazy evil organizations such as "dream god palace", "mysterious deformity show" and "mam sanatorium" even want to directly summon the gods they believe in and suddenly come to Katai city to seize the leading role of the Church of light. But now they have to give up the idea. Although they are crazy, they will not choose to die blindly. No matter how stupid and dull people are, they can react at this time. The Church of light will not let any organization destroy this drama they have carefully arranged. "In order to highlight the only leading role, the church only arranged for the new pope, with an army of light and millions of believers. It did not even let the extraordinary people of the same camp, such as the mother of light, the goddess of order and the son of salvation, appear." "This is a monologue!" "The Church of light wants to use this monologue to tell the whole extraordinary world that when light comes, everyone will become an audience?" In the darkness outside the battlefield, the void rippled, and a "big man" roared and questioned. This sentence caused some waves, but soon it returned to tranquility. All of us, by coincidence, remembered a mysterious iron law. Absolute power is truth! Organizations that do not want to become audiences can choose to intervene at this moment. After all, the drama is still on. Although the stitcher of evil kneels down, he is still alive. Any organization or individual still has the opportunity to seize the role of the only protagonist. As long as you enter the "Kingdom of light" to face the real light master, everything is possible. But it is cruel. From the scene of the last Hanukkah, although all the mysterious spirits are waking up at this stage, it seems that the most powerful dominant God is the Lord of light, and he is rapidly recovering towards the peak because he has hundreds of millions, even billions of believers. "Even the terror eater, can he fight the ''Lord of light'' at this time?" The audience''s mind was filled with doubts. Then there was the answer immediately, in the kingdom of light. The God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos trapped in the "sea of Holy Light", he seems to feel an unbearable crisis. He is a real evil god, but he will still fall, because he is facing the master of light at the moment. The rolling of the person makes it impossible for him to resist. He kept yelling and clapping his tentacles, but he could not change the reality that he was kneeling in front of the extreme light and shadow. That light and shadow is the new pope, Charles I, and millions of believers who believe in the Lord of light. The more cruel, the more angry he was, and the change that made all the audience boiling, happened in the next moment. "The LORD said, you are a broken evil spirit, the suffering of all living beings, and the root of chaos. You will repent, you will surrender, you will be free from the terror and darkness, and you will be imprisoned in the kingdom of light until you become a new God and get the name of the Lord... The stitcher of goodness!" "Boom!" With the great sound of the extreme light and shadow falling, takakenstan kneeling in the holy light, his "body of evil god" composed of countless higher and extraordinary creatures covered with filthy sutures, represents the brand of light and rushes up madly. "Roar! Roar" All the audience could not imagine that they could hear the roar of pain from an evil god. Every bright mark was no less than torture for takakenstein. Almost immediately, in the depths of his body, the original brand emerged. It was like a black hole, without any lines or symbols, but only a brand of "swallowing everything". The two fought with the body of takakenstein as the battlefield. But in a flash, the great voice came again. "The LORD said, where the light is, darkness and terror should be far away." In this voice, the brand of "terrorist eater" was submerged. He is the master God, but he obviously recovers less quickly than the master of light. He is unable to break through the barrier of the kingdom of light to save the only God who survived the catastrophe. Around the big stage, the audience in the shadow have another wonderful insight at the bottom of their hearts. "The drama is still going on. After the villains who were beaten in the face, the subsequent victims appeared." "The Lord of light is humiliating the terror eater." "He wants to forcibly change the camp of takakenstan and turn him from the chaos and evil camp to the light camp. Even his new God''s name has been taken. The stitcher of good sounds like he has no sense of violation." "On the mysterious side, this act of forcibly reversing the other party''s belonging to God is an unbearable humiliation for any God." "But the terror eater seems powerless to resist?" Chapter 719 In the hearts of the audience, these chaotic thoughts flashed out. In the bright country, takakenstein, who is being forcibly transformed into a camp, although he still knelt down, he still tried to hold his head high and screamed wildly. Only the "legendary" and above can resist pollution and hear the meaning. When this statue first appeared, it was so terrible that it seemed like an evil god who wanted to destroy the world. At the moment, it was very much like a poor man who wanted to be forced. His roar was filled with grief and hatred. "Roar... Great lord... Your humble servant asks... To bite me..." When the roar sounded, the big people who became the audience fell silent. They can understand takakenstein''s "evil god roar" and naturally know the results. Although as the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos, takakenstein is a god belonging to the terror eater, and the two are master-slave relations, this does not mean that once bitten by the "terror eater", he can still survive. As long as any God is swallowed by a terrorist gnawing person who likes to gnaw at the same kind, it is equivalent to a complete fall, even his own God. And all the great people who have studied all souls know that the terrorist eater will not refuse this request. "This drama is becoming more and more attractive." "Just like the events on Hanukkah that day, no matter whether takakenstein will be converted or not, it will be recorded in the history of the new era." When the big people sighed, Tang Qi, one of the big people on the fool''s ship, now his eyes were completely focused on the bright country. At the moment, he feels like a "loyal audience" and doesn''t want to miss any details. In order not to disturb the Lord of light, he did not continue to maintain special abilities. He just relied on his eyesight to see the next development. As all the great men expected, in the face of the request of their servants, the terrorist eater immediately took action. "Roar" More painful than ever before, the roar suddenly came out of the countless bloody mouths of takakenstein. It can be seen to the naked eye that his huge body of evil god, which is stitched by countless rotten meat pieces, began to "collapse". The dark and dirty stitches are the source of takakenstein''s maintenance of the body of evil god. They have the power to sew and digest all flesh and blood. But at this moment, they become some kind of "tableware". The suture pulled a lot of flesh and blood, collapsed to the inside, and suddenly became transparent. Under the dirty flesh, a black hole like "bite mouth" appeared. He began to bite the flesh and blood sent by the suture and ate his servants. All this was seen by the audience. Because of the isolation of the bright country, even an ordinary human can look directly at the bite mark of the terrorist. To some extent, this is not a small welfare. But at the moment, no one cares. All the audience were attracted by the reversal plot again. Few people could think that takakenstein would rather be eaten clean by his "Lord" than be transformed into his God by the Lord of light. Just as the audience listened to an evil god wailing in pain, the familiar voice of the "only protagonist" came again. They even heard a kind of banter and a kind of high looking down. "The LORD said, be upright and do not flee." When takakenstein''s extremely angry voice fell, the high holy light shone down from the country above, and the reverse pollution immediately appeared. The originally dark and dirty suture suddenly became holy. They began to involve the flesh and blood with great power and get away from the bite. The audience was stunned when this scene happened. "What is this? Pull out the meat he swallowed from the mouth of the terror eater?" "If this humiliation can be endured, the terror eater will be ashamed of his reputation that makes the gods tremble." They had a hunch that they were right. They were already at the end of a powerful crossbow. After being forced to pull food out of their mouth by the Lord of light, they had an extreme reaction. Boom! The country of light suddenly trembled violently. The disappearing bite was not reversed, but began to expand violently. In the blink of an eye, a "black hole" occupying one third of the Holy Light sea appeared, which was dark and terrible. So at this moment, a very strange scene happened. Lord of light! Terror eater! The two dominant gods fell into a stalemate around the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos. The two began to compete for his ownership. The price is that takakenstein suffers from the pain that the gods must also howl. As an evil god enough to destroy the mainland, he is like a small beast swallowed by two "giants" at the same time, and both bite and start tearing at each other. If there is no bright country, hundreds of millions of human beings in the eagle Federation will face a crazy ending tonight. Rao is so. In the boundless mystery, at the confrontation between the bright country and the gnawing universe, kenstein''s howling and screaming scared away many stray creatures. The war song of light has long stopped! The only thing that resounded at the moment was the scream of takakenstein. This is a very dull and disgusting background voice. This is the case of the supernatural who are being cheated to make complaints about the audience. Incomparably chaotic and unpredicted changes appeared on the "stage". The original white country of light was suddenly impregnated with a large number of "colors". What appeared first was a bright red, like the strange fake nose at the end of the clown''s nose. In the void rendered like blood donation, a mysterious and twisted steel caravan appeared, and its surface was a layer of greasy "canvas". It is painted with bright paint to show all kinds of deformed human beings, full of disgusting and vomiting, and soul tingling pollution at a glance. When it crashed into the country of light, low and strange children''s songs rang through the battlefield. Before everyone shouted out the name of the organization, another group of colors fainted. In the extremely uncomfortable yellow light, a decaying skull flew out. Its yellow and huge teeth collided with each other, making a very familiar sound. "Hahaha... It''s such a fun thing. Why don''t you get the greatest second corrupt head, your highness Simon Baker." The sound of the second rotten head, which had not been seen for a long time, detonated the stage in an instant. One after another, the colors exploded wildly. That picture, like a white canvas, was suddenly splashed with countless "ink". In the void polluted by ink, a dream palace, a paradise ship, an ancient god''s arm, an old sanatorium... Once took place in the boundless mysterious scene. No, a more frightening scene was staged like an explosion. Boom! Boom! I don''t know when, the passionate war song of light sounded again, and this time, in addition to the war song, all kinds of background sounds began to enter. Just like the evil god organizations that invaded the country of light, a crazy Symphony performance began. In the shadow, the transcendent everywhere in the origin star, the whole transcendent world, is now in complete boiling. Everyone, without complaining about being forced to be an audience, can hardly believe what they see. The thoughts in their minds exploded in an instant. "The real climax is coming!" "I knew that those crazy and chaotic evil god organizations could not let the Church of light as the only protagonist to open the coming new era. They would have to step in. This is their nature. The chaotic camp can never remain rational." "Crazy, completely crazy." "This must be a bait, a bait deliberately released by the church. As before, all participants will become pawns of the church and be arranged as supporting roles." "These organizations know it''s a bait, but even so, they still do it. That''s why their camp is chaos, not pure evil." ¡­¡­ "Bang!" It was very abrupt. On the fool''s boat, 40 furnace wizards stared wide and immersed in the sudden outbreak of Symphony performance. When the sudden outbreak of extraordinary scuffle, they suddenly saw that their leader took a step to the bow of the boat. In an instant, a bad omen appeared in their hearts. "First... Chief, don''t you want to?" Including Anne fox, there was hesitation on his face after he guessed what Tang Qi wanted to do. They are expanding furnace wizards, yes, but they are not the teasers of the chaotic camp below. At first, they wanted to pick up the leak, but after witnessing some of the power shown by the church, 40 people knew that they could not pick up the leak from the church. The church didn''t even leave some small shrimps to the audience, let alone the stitcher of evil, one of the "main roles", takakenstein. At the bow, Tang Qi, who is making some preparations, has a complete insight into the thoughts of his subordinates. He smiled, half telling and half predicting: "the director of this drama to prove that he is the only protagonist is the Church of light. They found the most primitive beginning, that is, they cleverly hid the headquarters base on the side of cartai, the terrorist eater in the Huntington mountains." "With this beginning, the church began to prepare for other roles and began to extend a story full of tension and reversal." "The whole extraordinary world has been transformed into an audience. Millions of believers are behind the scenes and props. Next, the main characters appear on the stage. Takakenstein is a bait, and the terrorist eater is a villain destined to be used... But these are not enough." "If you have seen the stage play, you will find that at the last moment, the characters hidden in the dark will rush onto the stage and usher in the final climax. The church that thinks its own side is the only protagonist will burst out real power, and they will defeat all the participants." "In fact, the purpose of the church is not important. They are to prove that the Church of light is still the strongest organization that can protect mankind in the dark age when the new era comes." "Maybe it''s to strengthen faith? Maybe it''s for the so-called luck?" "But none of this matters. I just think the church forgot to add an important role to the plan." On the fool''s boat, forty furnace wizards were suddenly stunned. In their eyes, there was a terrible flame that made their souls tremble. The furnace flame that existed once in the dark age was pouring out of the "leader". At the same time, 40 people subconsciously asked, "what role?" The No. 2 Tangqi, who was gradually about to show the ultimate form, stood in the bow of the boat and smiled at the people: "a... Lucky audience!" "Boom!" The voice fell, and on the fool''s ship filled with moon, a sun burst and fell to the earth. Chapter 720 The final climax of the battlefield, which has been completely illuminated by the holy light, is being staged. The holy barrier was hit by the ink color one after another. Many evil god organizations from the chaotic camp shot one after another. They all released more than half god power, all kinds of crazy roars, strange whispers and unspeakable whispers. These countless movements together constitute an incomparably complex and vast Symphony performance. On the side of the Church of light, all the roles finally appeared. No matter which evil god organization, how many ink halos, full of battlefield chaos, evil demigods, or grotesque and terrible creatures, there are corresponding opponents in front of them. From that bright country, different great and holy breath comes. There are countless immortal spirits, countless angels flapping their snow-white wings, and the virtual shadow of the gods surrounding the Lord of light. All the audience, no matter how low-level extraordinary, can recognize which of the great gods are. "Mother of light, goddess of order, son of salvation, spirit of shelter..." Boom! Boom! Boom! The war song of light, suddenly excited to suppress everything. All the voices on the battlefield were subdued by the war song. In Katai City, millions of believers slept devoutly. In their sleep, they sang the "new era book" again and again, and their faith from the depths of their soul made them overflow the holy light. Gradually, the endless light completely connected the Huntington mountains with the city of cartai. "The kingdom of God on earth!" In the shadow, the big people in the audience screamed at the same time. Immediately, they all made a judgment. "Everything is over." "The Church of light has done it. They have proved that even with the advent of the new era, they are still the most powerful extraordinary organization on the old and new continents. Even if many organizations in the chaotic and evil camp work together, they can''t help this behemoth." "This is what the church wants to present to the extraordinary world." The audience''s mind churned with waves, and the final scene appeared in their eyes: The earthly kingdom of God, which is almost equivalent to the real "Kingdom of light", has taken shape. All evil god organizations, no matter how amazing their destructive power is after they join hands, are now blocked outside the kingdom. After the initial infection, they fade powerlessly, and those roars, whispers and whispers are gradually low and silent. In the depths of the country, as a "bait", the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos, will also usher in his end. The Lord of light is always stronger than the terror eater. The struggle between the two is now born. The gnawed man almost swallowed the Turkestan in his mouth. He was being vomited out. Bit by bit, his stinky and filthy "man-made God body" began to degenerate, and the holy light spread, representing various symbols of the "light camp", like a brand, falling on his God body out of thin air. As he wailed, he looked compassionate and quiet. The scene is strange and holy. "The curtain is coming to an end?" The audience asked this question from the bottom of their hearts. There was pity, excitement and anger in the tone. It was extremely complex. Boom! The final act of stillness suddenly moved. An extreme flame pierced the dark sky, like a golden sun from the distant universe. He fell to the earth and to the earth God kingdom that blocked and crushed all evil god organizations. "Is that...?" At this moment, all the audience got up. In their eyes, the figure in the sun was reflected at the same time. Everyone can instantly identify the figure. At the same time, all the audience recalled the human wizard who blocked Charles I and deceived the Lord of light in the "thorns event" not long ago. The thoughts in the minds of the audience exploded again. "Here we are, the first troublemaker of the order camp, the former headmaster of the witch school, the mysterious wizard, the former Federal supernova and the God deceiver Tangqi." "My God, the pleasure is affected by his breath. Is that... The furnace Witch King?" "Yes, absolutely not wrong. He was promoted. How did he do it?" "It is said that the furnace wizard is only his minor profession. You know, even in the dark age, only one furnace Witch King was born." "This is the final act. The melting pot Witch King is a demigod level extraordinary creature, but it is also a demigod level. The melting pot Witch King in the dark age wreaks havoc on the new world. Even the gods can fight, maim and sacrifice to the terror of the melting pot Lord." "But can he enter the kingdom of God on earth?" ¡­¡­ In a lot of crazy thoughts, all eyes on the battlefield were attracted by the falling sun. This also includes the current Pope standing high above the head of takakenstein. In his bright eyes, outside the light barrier of the kingdom of God on the earth, there were a lot of colors, crazy infection and trying to invade, but when the golden sun fell, all evil god organizations automatically gave way. This picture has verified another iron law on the mysterious side to the whole extraordinary world: the most feared by the chaos and evil camp is always the furnace wizard! Boom! When the Pope''s eyes were filled with golden flames, time seemed to stagnate. The Pope trampling on takakenstan stretched out a hand, and his bright red gloves showed extreme nobility. He opened his mouth with dignity like the LORD: "the real despicable, the flame of the furnace can not wash away the sins stained by deceiving the Lord. You should repent and you should not enter the kingdom of light." "Kneel down and repent." The Pope, who has become the "God of the earth", has unimaginable divine power in every word. When he gave the final word to the falling Tangqi, the originally peaceful land of God on the earth, the terrible holy light condensed silently, and then flew towards the falling golden sun. The exotic monsters summoned by several evil god organizations at the edge could not avoid it. They were scratched by the holy light column and immediately disappeared. "He didn''t want Tang Qi to kneel down. He wanted to kill him." The idea came to the bottom of the audience at the same time. Then, the figure they always watched showed a mocking smile in the golden flame. In front of him, something inexplicably appeared. It was a rough kneaded mud board that wrote incredible holy words that people could not look at directly, and was stained with a drop of holy blood that the light camp wanted to look at. "Covenant mud board!" At this moment, whether it is the light camp, the evil god camp, or those extraordinary people who are forced to become the audience, their faces are stagnant. At the same time, there were originally active and boiling thoughts in their hearts. For a moment, they couldn''t even comment on Tangqi''s actions. They could only watch the holy pillar of light, which was enough to kill a demigod, fall on the mud board, and the power of the butcher God dispersed silently and turned into a "passage of light" through the sky, containing and leading the golden sun and falling to the God Kingdom on the earth. Boom! In the blink of an eye, there was a third person in the bright country where there were only two figures. As if on purpose, Tang Qi didn''t use the superhero landing method. He was like a "furnace God of war" walking in the world. He suddenly trampled on the extremely huge takakenstein, and the ultimate golden flame poured out of his body. The stitcher of evil howled again, and this time it was more painful than ever. The furnace flame with the same personality as the divine power of light not only destroys the transformation of takakenstan to the "suturer of good", but also makes a furnace world suddenly appear in the country of light. Standing in the flame, Tang Qi didn''t seem to feel any life and death crisis, and immediately showed it perfectly. It belongs to the unique death style of furnace wizards. He conveniently put away the used covenant mud board, greeted the new pope and said: "Hello, handsome Mr. dancer." When this special meeting was called exit, once again, the audience''s thoughts solidified. Chapter 721 In the kingdom of God on earth, the war song of light is still ringing, and almost all the members of the camp of light gather to block a large number of evil god organizations outside the country. This should be a scene of incomparable blood, shaking people''s souls and unable to control themselves. But as the figure appeared, the atmosphere immediately changed. All the audience seemed to lose their ability to speak at this second. They looked stagnant and looked at Tang Qi with surprise, no, even exclamation. Whether it is the way of using the "covenant mud board" to enter the country of light or the title of the new pope, it shows the difference of this human wizard with many titles and a large number of extraordinary achievements. Originally, the audience who felt angry because of the forced performance of the Illuminati church came into interest one after another. "It''s so exciting. It turns out that this is the real reversal moment." "I declare that as long as your excellency Tang Qi can defeat the church tonight, I will become his loyal fan and I will preach his deeds to everyone." "You came too late. Long after the thorns incident, the Federation gave birth to the evil god killer global fan support association, the God deceiver Protection Alliance, and the former witch Principal Research Association..." "Let''s go. I can''t wait to enjoy the final scene." ¡­¡­ When the good doers exclaimed one after another, the new pope standing on the body of takakenstein with tonchi in the country full of holy light, his real body was completely revealed in front of tonchi. Unexpectedly, after hearing the special address, the Pope, who was called "Chuck Mario crisworth" and had an extraordinary experience, did not show any anger after the initial amazement. On the contrary, his perfect, handsome and bright face showed an interest in Tangqi. He wore a bright crown representing supreme power, gorgeous vestments, dignified and noble clothes and breath, which did not make him look cold and inaccessible. His temperament seemed to be essentially different from that of his predecessor, Charles I. In the incredible eyes of many viewers, he even smiled at Tang Qi. In that smile, there was appreciation, compassion, and an undisguised anger and killing intention. He looked up at the bright country with light on his head. It was called by millions of believers. The divine power representing the will of "light master" was transforming takakenstan and forcibly transforming the stitcher of evil into the stitcher of good. Obviously, it was for this reason that the cunning human wizard dared to show up. He knew that the light will had no time to punish him for the time being. The new pope sighed and said with dignity: "my brother went to the world. Because of his corruption, the dirty light on his body attracted a human. He is extraordinary. He is a real despicable person. He has the power to deceive the gods. He is proud and cunning and hides in the crowd..." "On the second Hanukkah day of the new holy era, he will come to the most prominent place of the crowd, peel off his skin, stained with blood, write down all his sins, then hold high the mud board of the holy covenant I gave him, and repent to me 30000 times before death." "Despicable, you shouldn''t show up at this time. Your confession day is still coming." A wonderful warning tone came out of the Pope''s mouth. At the same time, behind him, the angel of guidance, judgment and judgment Charles I appeared with the angel body with infinite snow-white wings, and the holy sword enough to judge all evil fell. The Pope slowly held the holy sword, and the incomparably pure and powerful holy light poured out of Charles I and all entered the Pope. The extraordinary Pope, while feeling the rising power in his body, slowly gave Tang Qi a gentleman''s ancient gift. He was handsome and very exciting. He said slowly: "your efforts ended because of you. Now it''s up to me to finish the unfinished battle on the top of thorns that day." "Because the LORD says, you will not die today, but this holy sword will pierce your body and will make you feel pain." "Boom!" In a flash, the Pope appeared in front of Tang Qi and cut him with the holy sword of judgment. The Pope Mario simply brought his dignity to the extreme. He didn''t sneak attack. He wanted to crush Tangqi with force. Now everyone knows that he is fighting Tangqi on behalf of Charles I. A king of angels! Although he did not come from the real body, the power he lent to the pope must surpass the demigod. When the holy sword was cut, the unimaginable holy light was suppressed, and the golden flame that had been wantonly vented from Tang Qi''s body stopped. The small furnace world shrunk sharply. Tang Qi seemed to have no time to cast the magic, and he had to retreat subconsciously. Seeing that he was about to be cut in public, the atmosphere created before was about to fall short. Boom! A huge round ball like the sun, each blunt thorn on it is erupting a terrible flame. When it suddenly hits and beats on the Pope''s body, the perfect and noble body flies away from the original place without accident, just like a shell, and briefly leaves the top of takakenstan''s head. Audience: " Church of light: " On the suturer''s head, Tang Qi waved a huge furnace hammer with both hands, as if he knew the expression on all faces at the moment. Facing the Pope who was hammered, he deliberately explained: "as a furnace wizard, it''s reasonable for me to use a hammer." "Hiss!" As soon as the voice fell, the Pope reappeared in front of Tang Qi. He remained noble, but the crown on his head was slightly skewed. He didn''t say a word, and the color of appreciation in his eyes gradually faded. Waving the holy sword, his body completely lost its outline and directly turned into a terrible holy light full of the spirit of killing and cutting. He began to chase Tang Qi. "Is this angry? It''s too stingy." Tang Qi murmured in the stunned expression of the audience. Immediately, he turned into a golden flame to meet the murderous brilliance. Here we go! A turbulent battle between two terrible demigods. Unless the existence of the same level as the two can see some reality, the rest of the audience can''t see any details at all. What people can see is only two lights that are completely entangled together. They are constantly colliding with almost no rest. It''s just that as a "battlefield", his body is too huge to accommodate the fight between them. But whether it is the holy light or the furnace flame, it is a force that will bring severe pain to the chaotic and evil Takken Stan. But soon, both Tangqi and the Pope converged. The figure of the two entangled gradually began to transfer. Boom! After another collision, they finally saw that Tang Qi, carrying the furnace hammer, was punched out of the kingdom of God on the ground by the Pope wearing bright red gloves. In an instant, all kinds of chaotic and evil figures appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. They were members of the evil god organization that failed to invade and turned into the audience. The chaotic and evil nature makes them take the initiative to surround when they find prey coming to the door. But soon, they reacted that the "prey" that might appear at this time was either the new pope with the king of angels as the spirit behind him, or the more terrible furnace Witch King. At the moment when the cruel answer was revealed, the Witch King with the furnace hammer showed a brilliant smile directly at them after being stunned for a moment. "Surprise or not?" Before the Pope came after him, Tang Qi''s extreme light burst out quickly and condensed into a melting pot magic array, fixing several figures below the semi God level in place. The rest could have joined hands to kill Tang Qi, but they all chose to leave the evil strong in that area and hear the follow-up at the same time. "Several lucky spectators were randomly selected to participate in the performance." "Congratulations, you won the prize." Chapter 722 Boom, boom! There was almost no pause in the terrible movement. It rang through the God Kingdom on the earth and the ruined Huntington mountains. It was two "lights" that were still madly colliding, each representing two dominant gods. All the characters on the stage have entered a strange confrontation. They are far away from the two lights and try not to interfere with their battle. Of course, it is also to avoid "winning". Although in terms of strength, it is difficult for Tang Qi or the Pope to resist the encirclement and killing of other strong people of the bright church or the strong people of a large number of evil god organizations alone, this scene is difficult to appear due to the difference of individual strength. The church and evil god organizations formed a confrontation. Tangqi, the "melting pot Witch King", seems to replace the chaotic and evil side and become the opponent of the new pope. Both of them, who seemed to have a tacit understanding, fought hand to hand without casting any magic. Probably because their strength reached the extreme of demigod. Once they entered the rhythm of fighting, they both lost the room to cast spells. The battle that the earth would have been broken by the two without the protection of the God Kingdom on the ground gradually entered a very strange rhythm under the attention of all the audience. At first, everyone could see it. Tang Qi, the melting pot Witch King, has always wanted to get close to the evil god of "takakenstan", and his purpose is self-evident. He wanted to destroy the plan of the church. He wanted to sacrifice the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos to the Lord of the furnace first. If he succeeds, he will take away all the glory and light tonight. However, it is a pity that Pope Mario, who can borrow power from Charles I, seems to be a little stronger than Tangqi. He always pesters Tangqi to prevent him from approaching, so that he can''t sacrifice at all. When they were still entangled, they suddenly stood in the depths of the land of God. "Roar!" A scream of extreme pain resounded through the battlefield. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. At the same time, they saw that the "bite" that had always existed in takakenstein was broken at this moment. The audience realized: It''s over! The will of the light master defeated the terror eater. The latter was defeated. His only surviving God was about to be transformed into the God of the light camp. For all spirits, the most unbearable humiliation is about to fall on the master God of the Devourer. At the same time, everyone reacted. The outcome here has been divided, and Tangqi, the melting pot Witch King, immediately fell into a dangerous situation. Even if he is the first melting pot Witch King in the new era, it is impossible to compete with the whole light camp, a king of angels, and even the will of some light masters. The best ending is to escape at this time. Although it did not destroy the church''s plan, it also robbed some light, which is enough. The audience thought so, and so did tonchi. "Bang" In the battlefield, with the help of another collision, Tang Qi turned into a golden flame and flew away from the God Kingdom on the earth. Before leaving, don''t forget to leave sarcasm. "Goodbye, handsome Mr. dancer. Obviously, you can''t make me feel pain." On the ground, the Pope, who was once again ridiculed, held his head high, still looked noble and dignified. Under the surprised eyes of the audience, the Pope, who should have been angry, evoked an incomparably perfect and charming radian at the corner of his mouth. Similarly, it is also a mocking smile. Without waiting for everyone to think, the great body of Charles I, the king of angels, appeared again. His hands handed two things, the walking stick engraved with mysterious symbols, the noble golden balance, and two artifacts fell into the hands of the pope at the same time. The next moment, the voice of incomparable majesty sounded. "The LORD said, the despicable will not see the road ahead." "The LORD says, the despicable must be judged." No. 2 Tangqi, who was about to leave the kingdom of God on earth, was the terrorist force of the melting pot Witch King, but at this moment, the moment he heard the two voices, an incredible terrorist accident happened to him. His eyes suddenly became blurred, and a sense of incomparable confusion came from his body, forcing him to pause. Before he recovered, his body appeared on the golden balance, and the huge balance could not be prevented from changing direction. "The LORD says, the despicable will be judged. Feel the pain." As soon as Tang Qi got back on his feet, he was about to be completely transformed into takakenstein. In front of him was the perfect and handsome Pope. He turned into a charming gentleman, holding a holy sword of judgment and stabbing Tangqi''s heart with a smile. At this moment, all the audience were stunned. No one thought that the Pope, who had been helpless to Tang Qi, suddenly released the power of three artifact in a row. He forcibly captured a furnace Witch King to escape, and was about to pierce Tang Qi''s body with the holy sword under the eyes of all the audience to realize what he said at the beginning. "The gods of fragmentation, hatred and chaos have been forcibly transformed, and the legendary human wizards who once brought shame to the church have been punished... The Church of light has succeeded. They have proved that they are still the most powerful extraordinary organization even in the new era." Everyone''s heart was filled with this idea. In addition to the highest part of the dome that day, on the "fool''s boat" which was infiltrated by the moon and could not be perceived, 40 furnace wizards looked at each other. They felt a complete sun merit given by the leader in their "dark ruins". The forty men rose as like as two peas, almost the same as the melting pot wizard, who would be excited after death. In the bright country below, Tangqi, who was about to be pierced by the holy sword, neither the Pope nor the audience could see panic or anger on his face. On the contrary, they saw the familiar and irritating mocking smile again. Even the Pope, who was close at hand, saw Tang Qi, a despicable man, deliberately winked at him, smiled and said, "like you, I have been waiting for this moment. After all, takakenstein is a real God. I can sacrifice only when he is extremely weak." "Like... Now." "Boom!" The unspeakable premonition of crisis broke out like a flood. The holy sword in the hands of Pope chuck Mario sped into Tangqi''s body. At the same time, his eyes also reflected the state of takakenstein at the moment. This God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos, in addition to being extremely domineering at the beginning, has been tortured all the time, first gnawed by his master, and then forcibly transformed by the will of the Lord of light. He still kept the huge body, just the divine suture all over his body, but it was no longer dark and dirty, but became gray, transparent and changed to holiness. It took a little process. During this period, as Tang Qi said, he was extremely weak. Even he can''t maintain himself, just like a meat mountain towering in the sky, paralyzed in the kingdom of light. Chuck Mario finally realized something. He could no longer maintain his perfect gentlemanly demeanor. The rules of time seemed chaotic at this moment, and he saw an unbelievable scene: The holy sword of judgment, which should have penetrated Tang Qi''s heart, was blocked by a thin light film. He subconsciously wants to release all the power he has. He realized that he had made a fatal mistake. The new pope, who had extraordinary experience and maintained his dignity even in the face of real evil gods, showed a look of panic for the first time in his eyes. Just don''t wait for him to go crazy, Tangqi suddenly came together. The power of casting witchcraft separately was not enough, so he communicated the noumenon at this moment. In a distant place, the real Tangqi, a "pseudo master" hidden in the battlefield, made a black hand against the new Pope of the Church of light. "This is my unique gift of thanks." The pope in chaos suddenly heard this strange word. Then immediately, a voice that made him more frightened sounded again. "Deformation curse!" A brilliant light fell on the Pope chuck Mario crisworth. Unexpected changes that all the audience can''t understand. They thought that the picture of Tang Qi being pierced by the holy sword did not appear. What is happening now is the perfect and charming Pope. After he was hit by a light, his body immediately began to change towards an animal. He began to dwarf, he crouched down, his body surface gave birth to soft, snow-white hair, his eyes became red, his lips began to crack and gave birth to white teeth... Is he becoming a rabbit? Chapter 723 Whether it is the light camp or the evil god organizations, or the audience outside the battlefield, they are temporarily unable to solve the petrification at this moment. They are completely stagnant and seem unable to understand what is happening. Chuck Mario, who was changing towards the rabbit, finally woke up. He shook his snow-white hair and was about to fall down. At this moment, he forcibly cut off the transformation process with his papal authority. Then he communicated with the light master and turned the terrorist will summoned by millions of believers to Tangqi. He determined that the human wizard was very dangerous and could not let him destroy the church''s plan. "Great... Lord...!" "Boom!" There is no need for Mario''s reminder, at the moment he cuts off transformation. That incomparably great and vast will shifted the goal. The holy light from the boundless mysterious "country of light" can forcibly reverse the great will of a god camp whose real body comes to the origin star, and the will to defeat the "terrorist eater" across the world barrier, which will soon fall on Tang Qi. Familiar, irresistible feeble feelings come madly. That day, on the top of thorns, Tang Qi also faced the master of light. The difference is that the light master of that day was filthy. Tang Qi looked at it and suffered pollution. But at this moment, he is about to face the real master of light, infinite, vast and supreme. The changes that took place in takakenstein''s body appeared in Tangqi ahead of time. The audience opened their eyes and turned the new pope into a snow-white rabbit with a "deformation curse". The amazing human wizard was just illuminated by the edge of the holy light and roared like severe pain. On the surface of his body, the golden flame reaching the extreme began to be replaced by a ray of holy light. "The will of the light to forcibly transform a furnace Witch King?" "After the terror eater, does he want to defeat the master of the furnace through the barrier?" The audience''s mind surged. According to the common sense imagination, even the real takakenstan can be transformed. A half god level furnace Witch King must have no resistance, and will be transformed into the existence of the light camp in the blink of an eye. However, many people subconsciously have doubts at the bottom of their hearts. Because there is no precedent, other extraordinary creatures may change their camp after being polluted or transformed by force majeure. But the furnace wizard? As we all know, this is a very special group of wizards. They will die if they are killed, but it seems that they have never heard that furnace wizards are hypnotized and controlled. "If the deceiver is transformed, the church''s plan will achieve more than expected results." Just as the audience watched and thought nervously. Tang Qi is frantically releasing all the furnace flames in his body, and the sense of powerlessness is being suppressed. Facing the great will from the "bright country", Tang Qi felt an unprecedented weakness. Now he is a melting pot Witch King, a semi divine extraordinary creature, who broke into the divine Kingdom on earth alone. But these, in the face of the supreme light, the will has lost its function. All his means, whether it is separation or noumenon, seem to be useless. He didn''t feel the complete will at all. He was just illuminated by the holy light at the edge. He finally understood the feeble and painful feeling of takakenstein, the "ancient evil god" who can destroy the earth not long ago. "Is this the will of the master?" "Any means will be crushed under this will. There is no difference between the Witch King and the true God. It is just a smaller mole ant and a larger mole ant." "Fortunately, I like death, but I prefer... Reversal." Chaotic thoughts flash beyond time, and the audience sees the following pictures: The melting pot Witch King who was illuminated by the holy light and was about to be suppressed and transformed, the crazy and incredible human wizard, his body about to kneel down bit by bit, his head always held high, and tried to show a deformed smile on his face. He slowly opened his mouth and let out a roar that rang through the battlefield. "Move! Hands!" "Boom!" The fallen snow-white rabbit, the two camps in confrontation, the extraordinary creatures in the void, and the unknown number of audiences around the battlefield, their minds rumbled, and the color of surprise and doubt filled their eyes immediately. Then they all seemed to feel it and suddenly looked up at the sky. The next moment, in everyone''s eyes, an incomparably shocking scene appeared. It was like a beautiful and grotesque wooden boat swaying in the flowing moonlight. On the ship, forty figures are jumping down. Boom! Battlefield, completely boiling. The scene that once happened at the beginning was reproduced at this time. Forty suns fell from the sky. Everyone''s eyes have lost focus, only the extreme flowing flame is full of. Forty furnace wizards, in mid air, they consumed a sun merit from the leader and exchanged... The roar of the furnace Lord! When the sun with 40 red spots and black spots bloomed at the same time, the sky in the night disappeared. One after another, the invisible sun portal appeared. They are connected together to form an incomparably pure melting pot country. In the country, the sea of light surged, and then led to a great and unimaginable will. "Furnace master!" In an instant, time and space seemed to lose their meaning. The souls of all the audience seem to have stopped working. They can hear the war song that has already changed and come to the most exciting place. They can see that the night disappears, the melting pot country comes, falls from the sky and collides with the "God Kingdom on earth". Two imperceptible, equally vast will, they seem to be... Spraying? In the middle of the incredible battlefield, a vague figure slowly got up. In his body, the flame overflowed and formed a magic array in an instant, which is known to all Erudites who are familiar with the classics of the dark age. The figure''s ironic whisper came into their dull minds. "I said, you are a broken evil spirit, the suffering of all living beings, and the root of chaos... You don''t need to repent, you don''t have to surrender, you don''t have to get away from the terror, the darkness, you don''t have to be imprisoned in the country of light, you don''t have to be given an ugly name, you just need to be..." "Sacrifice!" "Boom!" It happened, a scene that even crazy delusions would not think of, so incredible happened. When the blurred figure spits out the last two words, the flame magic array under his feet has been completely connected with the falling "melting pot country". Takakenstein, weak to no resistance, his artificial God body stitched by countless higher and extraordinary creatures, together with his real divinity, began to melt. He is being swallowed. In the process, he sends out a weak cry. The fear transmitted from him is enough to be perceived by all camps, even the transcendents of the order and good camps. At this moment, all the extraordinary people can understand why the monsters of the chaotic evil camp hate a wizard school so much. "Chaos monsters regard everything as food, while furnace wizards regard them as food. This is a special food chain on the mysterious side." Thoughts surged and the audience''s consciousness returned to operation. Their eyes immediately reflected the violent walk of the Church of light. The plan failed! The stage is destroyed! Prey robbed! And the process of all this is coming to the extreme. They thought that the new pope, who could receive, judge and judge angels, should be able to punish the despicable God deceiver even if he could not easily kill a furnace Witch King. The subsequent development seems to confirm these. But in the blink of an eye, the scene reversed. The holy sword of the former Pope Charles I was blocked again. The current Pope was transformed into a rabbit by the deformation curse. Takakenstan, who should have been transformed into the new God of light, was sacrificed as food to the master of the furnace in the blink of an eye. This scene seems to have been similar, as if it was a repeat of the "thorns event". But this time, there are no more names acceptable to the Church of light, such as the Holy Prophet, the holy confessor and the Lord of thorns. The only one with the same name and the same person is the human wizard, the shameless and despicable God deceiver. At this moment, members of the church who faced off with a large number of evil god organizations gave up their and then rushed frantically to the center of the battlefield. It seems that there is also the will of the master in the bright country. Although the furnace will summoned by 40 furnace wizards who consumed their meritorious deeds was temporarily isolated from the exclusion of the rules of the origin star, it was still unable to compare with the bright will summoned by millions of believers. The entanglement between the two soon separated the results, and the furnace portals began to collapse. It''s just that the way they collapse is explosion. The extreme furnace flames burst one after another, forming a terrible chain reaction under the influence of the great bank and vast will, destroying and melting all the divine breath, and forming a lava sea on the sky. In the sound of the explosion, an undisguised mockery that attracted everyone''s mind and spirit rang through the St. Huntington mountains. "Thank you for your hospitality!" The voice that made people speechless fell, and a strange wooden ship shuttled through the world entangled with holy light and flame. Soon, it carried 41 figures and passed through two countries in the passionate and tragic war songs. Under the stunned gaze of all the audience, it disappeared into the depths of the melting pot country. Chapter 724 Cartai region, Huntington mountains. The drama performed on the stage, the most exciting scene that made the audience get up together, has ended. The arrogant stars who came on at the last moment have left the stage in a wooden boat without any nostalgia or gratitude to the audience. But at this moment, none of the audience took the initiative to leave. Even those in danger supporting actors stay with some idea. They are all appreciating the look on the faces of the director and behind the scenes. Most of them looked at the rabbit wrapped in the holy light in the middle of the battlefield. Everyone knows that the new Pope has a very legendary life experience, and his life experience will be more legendary after tonight. I''m afraid the good guys on the mysterious side will not be polite and will vigorously publicize everything they see tonight. "The Church of light knew everything planned by the terrorist gnawing people in advance. It did not choose to stop it in advance, nor did it choose to secretly attack and destroy the organization. Instead, it took it as a prop, put it on the stage, and forced a large number of audiences to witness their performance." "The world pursues and kills the terrorist eaters, forcibly transforms the God of fragmentation, hatred and chaos, takakenstan, who comes from the real body, and takes a pair of enemies, including a large number of evil god organizations, such as the mysterious deformity show, the eternal life Council, the head of decay, mam sanatorium and so on." "If there are no subsequent changes, the Church of light will indeed achieve its goal and prove to the whole extraordinary world that even after entering the new era, they are still the most powerful extraordinary organization and the strongest protector of the human world." "It''s just a pity that all this has finally completed another person and another organization." "A mysterious wizard from Mercer, a gifted erudite, a nemesis of evil gods, a former headmaster of the witch school, a former East federal supernova, a legendary wizard in history, and a god deceiver Tangqi with a holy covenant mud board." "Well, are there new furnace wizards, who once wreaked havoc in the dark era, going to return completely?" "If I remember correctly, this is the second humiliation for the Church of light." "It''s the second time, and I have a strong hunch that there may be a third or fourth time..." Around the ruined Huntington mountains, in the endless shadow, the audience are whispering. They try to suppress those ideas, but due to the huge number, the effect is not ideal, but it seems that no one is worried about retaliation. Everyone knows that the first candidate on the blacklist of the Church of light has emerged strongly. Everyone also knows that the past, present and perhaps the future are also the largest extraordinary organization in the world, and its invincible aura is gradually fading. "Stupid bright dogs..." When the atmosphere was strangely stagnant and restless, a voice was extremely arrogant, but the tone was obviously angry, and sounded through the battlefield without scruples. The sound source is a rotten skull, on which stands the second rotten head of the old monster of the dark age, which is known by many extraordinary people. His body is changing. At the neck of his highly rotten body, another head is slowly drilling out. Looking at his facial features and compassionate look, it is obvious that this is Ludwig, the disciple of the saint confessor in the new era. This scene confirmed a rumor on the mysterious side. The second corrupt head, who fell in love with the saint confessor and killed each other, had to share a body with his disciples after being calculated by the former. As soon as he got out, Ludwig''s peaceful voice directly interrupted the second corrupt head. "Elder, it''s time for me to use this body." "Little Luther, shut up." "Elder..." "Shut up and let me finish, or I''ll kill myself." "Elder, you forgot that you are immortal, and so am I now." "If you''re wordy, I''ll go to the father to lift the curse of immortality and let you disappear immediately." "It is Ludwig''s glory to fall with his predecessors." ¡­¡­ The audience was thinking about how the heavyweight "audience" would ridicule the Church of light before leaving. Who knows that the two heads involuntarily began to quarrel. Specifically, the second corrupt head quarreled with Ludwig unilaterally. While dealing with the second rotten head, the latter received the body, and then left directly to the boundless mysterious depths. At the same time, other evil god organizations are also leaving one after another. Although they are crazy and evil and have some chaotic and funny attributes, they also know that it is best to leave now, otherwise once the Light Church reacts and transfers the humiliating anger to them, it will be great fun. The supporting actors withdrew, and the audience who were already in the shadow began to withdraw. Although it was unlikely to be angry, the performance was over. They were eager to leave, digest and spread what happened here. On the top of a mountain, he failed to kill an extraordinary monster in the whole process. There were two figures without any substantive harvest, and his face showed a color of satisfaction. "Is this the war of the extraordinary world? It''s really... Incredible." Stan duplacey, who was also a rookie, looked at the remaining battlefield and whispered. In his mind, the scene full of dramatic tension and completely shaking his heart is constantly replaying. His powerful figure shrouded by the extreme flame raided the whole bright camp, but retreated safely. At this moment, I''m afraid all the audience''s minds are the last scene. A wonderful feeling emerged. He suddenly felt that as long as he wanted, he could become... A furnace wizard? This premonition immediately startled him and quickly suppressed the "change impulse", saying in his heart: "Let''s not say whether the power I have can turn me into ''furnace wizard Stan''. Even if I can, I can''t change here. It''s no different from looking for death. If I''m not careful, it will also affect Aretha." When the idea fell, Stan turned directly to the soul singer who seemed to be still immersed in the war song of light and said, "iris, let''s go. I need to go back and prepare breakfast for Rachel and the children." The audience left one after another, and the area of Katai City, which was still in the excitement and boiling, quickly became silent. But everyone knows that the scenes of this night will have an incomparable impact on the whole origin star and the whole extraordinary world. "The Church of light failed!" "All the glory was taken away by the God deceiver. This legendary human wizard, with a group of melting pot wizards, like those predecessors of the dark age, stepped on the extraordinary stage of the new era for the first time." "As an ancient evil god, takakenstein can be seen even outside Katai city. With the whole Huntington mountains erased, it is difficult for even the church to quietly erase the influence." "The extraordinary world is becoming more and more difficult to hide from the public." "The new era will break out completely, just waiting for a war that can not be covered up. Billions of people on the origin star will know the existence of the mysterious side." "All countries are preparing to uncover that porous membrane in the safest way." ¡­¡­ On the edge of the battlefield where a large number of spectators retreated, the top of an insignificant mountain was blowing in the cold night wind and in a small shadow. A special "black mud" is swaying. Initially, it is an irregular mass. Soon, under the shape of the night wind, it has a human shape, fuzzy and strange human shape, covered with black spots, forming empty and dark faces with only five senses. In the eyes of nothingness, vivid and real pictures are being born, which is what has just happened. The starting point is the scene of the sun falling on the earth transformed by Tangqi No. 2. These pictures are constantly transmitted to another universe, which is a dark liquid with endless nothingness and constant wriggling, covering all this, like a "Dark Universe" with no end and no boundary. But the Tao is even bigger than the planet, and the figure of the origin Protoss, which is unknowable, invisible and detached from everything, has not appeared. Only an eye like symbol fills the darkest universe and looks at everything. When all the pictures are over, the symbol lights up, and a will that can''t be felt by anyone comes. In the body of the black clay figure, an incomparably great and mysterious door composed of pure brilliance is opened. Inside the door, a mass of black mud seemed to flow out with its own life. As like as two peas from the black clay, the black mud immediately formed a black and asexual figure that was exactly the same. They are dense, like an endless army, but very strange, filled with the seemingly narrow shadow, and no one can find them. This heart shaking scene ended with the disappearance of the eye symbols, and their number could not be counted clearly. Countless black asexual people have been copied. The initial one stands in the shadow and looks up at the sky that once ravaged the melting pot country. The same figure appears in their empty eyes. That''s No. 2 Tangqi, holding the furnace hammer, the complete shape of the furnace Witch King. He seems to be reflected in countless mirrors. One by one, without any emotion, seemed to be a pure machine. The cold and overlapping sound came out of countless black mud people. "Capture target!" Chapter 725 Somewhere in the boundless, mysterious, nihilistic and bizarre universe, a beautiful wooden boat is sailing, the boat lights are faint, the oars are rowing automatically, and the smell overflowing from the boat frightens some passing monsters away from afar. On the ship, the figure of forty ways releasing the ultimate flame is trembling slightly. Whether it is the most powerful Anne fox or Klaus lovich with different brain circuits, these forty furnace wizards who have just completed great events with Tang Qi are in a special state. Their expressions are surprisingly consistent. They all frowned and looked tangled. In front of them, No. 2 Tangqi, who was receiving the meritorious service after the sacrifice, looked at 40 subordinates with a smile. He could fully imagine what forty people were going through. Obviously, everyone is equal in front of the "roar of furnace domination". To be exact, the correct name of the witchcraft is "whispering of the master of the melting pot". It was originally a chicken rib witchcraft. Few melting pot witches were willing to exchange it in the dark age. Until entering the new era, I met a wonderful flower and gave another use to this witchcraft. Moreover, he not only did it himself, but also instigated 40 furnace wizards to work together. If nothing happens, forty people are being spurted by the master of the furnace. Fortunately, the duration is not long. After all, most of the will of the master is consumed by the Lord of light. Tang Qi feels a little pity. If conditions permit, he actually wants to listen to the content of the spray between the two masters. It will be very interesting. "The audience of this event should be much more than the last thorns event. The supernatural people on the whole mysterious side, those powerful and mysterious supernatural organizations, as well as the awakened and mysterious spirits." "I sacrificed to takakenstein, plus the transfiguration spell given to the new pope, and 40 furnace wizards appeared together. These explosive points appeared together, enough to make the extraordinary world of the origin star remember my name." "In the next period of time, when it comes to fame, I''m afraid no one can compete with me." "This should be enough to attract those malice, whether it''s the light camp, other evil gods, or the... Protoss of origin." "They will all pay attention to this part of me. As long as they continue to maintain their activity, the Buddha will get plenty for a period of time and can secretly implement some plans." "If it''s not enough, we can only continue to learn how to die from the predecessors of the dark age." In Tang Qi''s unreliable idea, 40 people woke up one after another. The forty men had a stomach in their stomach, and they wanted to make complaints about their own leaders. Although they helped the leader to finish the "big surprise" incident, they were very excited, and they were very satisfied with the movement caused by their debut. But that doesn''t change the fact that the leaders pit their 40 novices. After all, not every furnace wizard is like Tangqi, who can ignore or even shield the roar of his own "master". The forty people who had just been freed from the roar were still mostly pale. But unbelievable Tucao has begun. The forty make complaints about the mysterious and mysterious scene beyond the fools'' ship. What made the forty people excited and shut up directly was what Tang Qi said the next moment. "Smooth operation, now we... Share the stolen goods!" When the voice fell, I saw the 40 people on the fool''s boat "Shua", turned their heads together and looked at their leader like a crying bird. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going, Mr. Tang? Does it taste good?" "By the way, feel it first. Does it have that effect?". In the morning market near the end of the port on kenova Island, Tangqi slowly opened his eyes with the same thing, and immediately saw a curious face full of energy, as if he hadn''t seen it for a long time, the mysterious playboy Tom roach. Because of the time difference, when the accident in the Western Federation ended, kenova island in the middle of the Atlantis ocean was about to enter noon. Tangqi and Tom larch are in a bustling and exotic market. They give people the impression of a young professor and a handsome assistant. Such a combination is not rare in this ancient and prosperous archipelago. As an overseas territory of the Federation, kenova island is to some extent one of the media for the Federation to communicate with the outside world, although it is not the largest port of origin star. However, when it comes to characteristics and cultural integration, the kenova islands have been the premier place of origin since a long time ago. It''s like a smaller Federation, but it''s more primitive. Just like at this time, the two were in the port market. The seemingly messy area was orderly and full of all kinds of goods that could not be purchased in the federal territory. Except those with a clear destination, the passengers from the siren basically stayed here. Tangqi and Tom taste the same special "food". They both held a large head of fruit similar to papaya in their hands. A straw was inserted at the opening to allow tourists to suck some viscous milky liquid. The name of this fruit is "ramanukinu", which is a local Aboriginal Language. It means milk with 100 flavors. The truth is that there is a kind of flavor enhancer in it. A hundred flavors are exaggerated, but there are dozens of them, but none of them is good to drink. In addition to the taste, the vendor also claimed that the fruit had special effects. The fact is that the special effect is false, but under Tang Qi''s eyes, this special papaya is actually a secret medicine material. It is commonly used by local indigenous secret pharmacists to configure some secret medicines that are of great use to women. However, in the process of spreading some statements, deformation and distortion can not be more normal. Now, for example, Tom lackey saw that Tang Qi deliberately didn''t answer him. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He pressed the tangle and took two mouthfuls. But immediately, he spit out the straw with disgust on his face. He soon remembered something. He took a straw in his mouth and drank all the liquid in it. Then he learned from Tang Qi, closed his eyes and felt it seriously. Tang Qi looked at Tom''s series of strange operations, was slightly stunned, and then quickly wondered why. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. Sure enough, before long, Tom roach opened his eyes again, and his face was very obviously disappointed. Directly, I would throw the fruits in my hand into the garbage bin and unbluntly Tucao: "those dead cheaters, make complaints about the male''s ability to improve. I can''t feel it at all. I only drank the smell of stinky socks, overdue yogurt, rotten fish flavor, pig manure..." Listening to Tom chanting the name of the dish, Tang Qi smiled and shrugged his shoulders, and immediately walked to another cooked food stall with a strong smell not far away. Soon there was a steaming cooked food wrapped in paper bags in his hand. It was a local characteristic roast chicken called "Huli Huli". It was pickled with special spices and a large amount of honey, and the aroma filled the whole area. While tasting local food, Tang Qi looked into the distance at the scattered tourists. Most of them are normal passengers. The sword holders, including chief Conan, mixed in early. They covered up their extraordinary breath and began various investigations. Everyone knows that there is a big problem in the branch, so they can''t go directly to the branch base. Before formal contact, detailed investigation is necessary. As for him and Tom, as reserve personnel, they can regard this trip as a "vacation" before formal action. Tom roach entered the state quickly. After confirming that papaya had no special effect, he lost interest in the port he had been visiting for a long time. He directly dragged Tang Qi to the Grand Hotel in the port, staring at the balconies of each room of the hotel and the exit from the hotel to the beach. Many young women have come out in cool clothes and are ready to enjoy the beautiful sunshine. As a erudite who is about to enter the extraordinary organization, there should be no excited voices that keep ringing in Tang Qi''s ears: "The branch is located in ''Polynesia city'' on the east coast of kenova Island, which is a little far from here. With their caution, it will take at least half a day to complete the preliminary investigation. We can use this time to get to know more interesting and beautiful girls." "This is the most famous resort of the whole origin star. It also gathers the most beautiful and unrestrained girls. It is said to be more addictive than Sweetwater." "Mr. Tang, your appearance, knowledge and even wealth are the top, but you waste them. Let me, Dr. Tom, teach the erudite Mr. Tang how to enjoy life. Believe me, I''m the most professional." "Exotic, so charming." Chapter 726 Kenova Island, the Holden hotel in the port area, a room balcony overlooking the beach. Tang Qi lay on the snow-white recliner. At night, some salty cold sea breeze blew over, which did not affect him to enjoy the disguised "true love fable" while drinking local specialty drinks and snacks. As a work created by a true God, the fable of true love is extremely rare and precious. It contains not only many incredible mysterious knowledge, but also the secrets of many gods, including flora, as well as a large number of secret scenes of the dark age. In fact, Tang Qi has many choices in his spare time. Among his many collections, there are still a large number of high-level wonders for research. For example, the book of Harper, or the mysterious cocoon left after the "wonderful hair knot" was solved. However, the fable of true love has a higher priority and is more suitable for leisure time. What he is reading at this time is the fourth page of the fable of true love, whose name appears: "Paradise of desire, life." Originally, he thought that the first encounter, excitement and Carnival in the previous three chapters were disharmonious enough, full of terrorist pollution. But obviously, he was wrong. The content of this chapter "life" is the real disharmony. Of course, it can also be said to be true harmony. After all, life is the most wonderful existence in the world and the universe. Any kind of life is, and the process of creating hundreds of millions of lives can be regarded as the most beautiful scene in the world as long as we put aside some old ideas. The creator of the fable, flora, the God of true love, body and desire, obviously thinks so. Every corner of this page is densely covered with the same content. That is the process of all kinds of life and creating future generations. Tang Qi thought he was a qualified scholar, but at this moment, he was still shocked. He felt like a new brother who didn''t know anything and was reading the picture that made him blush. What flora can describe must be extraordinary life. All kinds of strange and unimaginable lives are intertwined, and the specific number can''t be known for a while. What makes Tang Qi a little confused is that he didn''t find a human figure on it. But after a few more eyes, he realized something. "Compared with the process of creating offspring by these strange and magnificent life, although the human race tries to boast about itself, it is really quite simple, plain and boring. No wonder flora doesn''t like it." The idea soared, and Tang Qi drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned to the center of the page. Above, there was the figure of flora and his lover ispatilani. The two goddesses each showed beautiful divine bodies that could not be looked directly at. They were entangled together and burst out infinite brilliance, and they were also creating life. "Another incredible secret, ispatilani gave birth to a daughter for Flora?" In Tang Qi''s eyes, the color of shock appeared. At the same time, in his mind, a voice full of maternal brilliance sounded: "her name is Xia linmi. She should have become the goddess of true love and life." "Should have?" TONKY immediately recognized that the voice belonged to flora. Obviously, there was a secret story in it, but there was no follow-up after the sound fell. "The two goddesses had a wonderful love and gave birth to crystallization, but then something happened. Flora became a crazy God wandering in mystery all day, and ispatilani was promoted to the three goddesses of life." "And their daughter seems to have disappeared or fallen?" "At least in the list of all souls I know, the name Xia linmi does not appear." Although he didn''t know the secret, Tang Qi was still in high spirits. "Compared with the hot scenery on the beach, these fable pictures full of mysterious knowledge and amazing mysteries attract me more." Tang Qi continued to study the page and recalled his rejection of Tom Roach''s invitation. Although he also yearned for the beach a little, he couldn''t lose his personal design. He was a highly cold and knowledgeable Tang scholar who was completely obsessed with mystery. His mind turned a few times, and Tang Qi thought of another person. Tangy two! The melting pot Witch King who just made a big event! Now several hours have passed since the end of the "evil god event". Both the real world and the mysterious side have entered a period of boiling public opinion. In the real world, due to the intervention of the Church of light, most of the influence has been eliminated, but secretly, there are some true and false rumors, such as "someone released the ancient evil god", "the LORD came to Katai city", "the official experiment in the Huntington mountains". As the major extraordinary organizations and officials are still discussing how to reveal the extraordinary world, they have adopted a cover up for the time being, and most people are still in the dark. But on the mysterious side, there are not so many obstacles. A few hours is enough to transmit all the information to the origin star. After sharing the stolen goods, Tangqi No. 2 asked 40 furnace wizards to return home in a low-key way, and he returned to the dream tower to receive news and information from all countries of the origin star. Almost all the extraordinary newspapers were bombed by one name. Tangqi! Although he didn''t do it for the first time, Tang Qi and Raphael bombed the extraordinary newspapers of the whole origin star together in the last thorns event. But this time it''s completely different. Tangqi''s name came on the stage as the "only protagonist". The many titles he already has become more and more real and powerful. For example, at this moment, he received a message from the extraordinary newspaper with the largest circulation of origin star - "mystery daily". The content was as boastful as ever. Without his consent, he added a lot of titles to him. And the final conclusion makes Tang Qi, who is eager for fame at this time, feel a little helpless. "The mysterious wizard with Oriental blood, the talented scholar, the nemesis of evil gods, the rumored lover of the unlucky witch, the guardian of the meilada Witch and abnormal children, the discoverer of Mayan relics, the only legendary human who has successfully deceived the master of light, has been listed in history, and his Excellency Tang Qi, the first melting pot Witch King in the new era." "This newspaper believes that this extremely mysterious wizard is likely to become the first extraordinary person to impact the throne of ''all souls'' in the new era, and his success rate will be very high. The only thing to discuss is what kind of clergy he will have in the light of mankind in the new era." "The rest can be discussed, but the Erudites invited by this newspaper unanimously believe that there must be... Deception in the future God field of this legendary wizard." ¡­¡­ "Will it be too much?" Tang Qi received more and more flattering information and frowned slightly. Although hundreds of millions of real people on the origin star are still in ignorance, the number of extraordinary people has been soaring, corresponding to the number of mysterious events of blowout. The surge in the number of extraordinary people naturally means that the number of new stars will soar. More and more powerful and extraordinary people began to appear on the mysterious side and bloom their own light. Lists such as "six new stars of the Eastern Federation" are not enough. And in other places of the origin star, there are also strong people. After all, the eagle Federation is only the strongest country in the new world, but it is not the only power of the origin star. There are countries that can compete with the eagle Federation in the old world, the eastern continent, and other regions. The same is true of extraordinary organizations. In other regions, there are many ancient and powerful extraordinary forces. The origin star is very big, but judging from the current public opinion, Tangqi''s name seems to be the most extraordinary person above the mystery and below the "all souls". "Although it sounds very strong and overbearing, I''m afraid it''s also eye-catching to attract hatred... But it''s really in line with my expectations. After all, what I want to attract is not just the extraordinary forces in the origin star." "Even if it falls, there won''t be too much risk. What''s more, it''s difficult for a furnace Witch King who is favored by the ''furnace master'' to fall." "As a bait to expose the bright place and strive for the development time for the Buddha, it is most suitable." His mind gradually stabilized, and Tang Qi could enjoy those exaggerated and extraordinary headlines safely. Of course, most of the attention still falls on the "true love fable" in front of us. In his eyes, two "star like" extraordinary creatures emerged. When they were extraordinary and beyond the boundary of imagination, the sound of knocking at the door suddenly sounded. "Benedict!" "Dudu!" "Huh?" There is no need to open the door. A little magic is cast. Tang Qi directly sees the scene before the door of the room: The two figures stick together tightly. Standing in front of the room, the knock is a tall beauty in cool clothes, with dazzling blond hair, no fat on the body, and wheat colored skin looks handsome and charming. Another figure, impressively Tangqi''s partner, Dr. Tom roach. He seemed to be drunk and leaned on the beautiful woman. He looked very ambiguous. Almost immediately, Tang Qi restrained his thoughts and disappeared the fable of true love in his hand. He didn''t have much leisure on his body. Without hesitation, he went directly to open the door before the beauty knocked on the door for the third time. A beautiful woman with a beautiful face and carrying Tom roach. Before knocking for the third time, a very cold looking young scholar appeared in front of her. She was stunned. She immediately dragged Tom roach into the room. At the same time, her tone was very natural and said, "you must be Mr. Tang. Dr. Tom said that as long as he was drunk, you can take him to Room 502 to find you." Speaking, she threw Tom directly into the sofa on the room, and make complaints about it. "This guy is too heavy." Then, she turned around very gracefully, and her extremely full and cool body was exposed in front of Tang Qi. A small hand also stretched out, smiled brightly and said, "Hello, I''m Monica, from the east of the Federation, and now I''m a model." Since she appeared, Tangqi didn''t feel any malice. But her "performance" is too bad, and the extraordinary breath in her body is not obscure enough. Tang Qi has no leisure and is not too lazy to speculate. Extremely rough, he opened his special ability. Not surprisingly, the faint light surged and the pieces of information flowed out. Just the first way made Tang Qi look surprised. "Extraordinary creature: yaxia Xingren, a senior agent from the giant beast shelter foundation, code named ''beautiful beast''. According to the concept of origin star, she has more than two genders..." Chapter 727 "Monster shelter foundation?" Keyword eye immediately awakens the relevant memory in Tang Qi''s mind. This is the second time I heard of this extraordinary organization. The first time was with rose Madeleine. According to rose, the giant beast shelter foundation is a mysterious organization. Its goal is to accommodate all kinds of giant beasts. There are few members, but each one is very powerful and has an extraordinary origin, even aliens from foreign lands. Obviously, Tangqi has seen real aliens now. In an instant, more interested Tangqi came and looked at the more complete pieces of information. [extraordinary creature: yaxia Xingren.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: senior agents from the giant beast shelter foundation, code named "beautiful beast", yaxia people naturally have the ability to choose their own gender. Most of them will choose at the moment of maturity, mostly female or male, but a few yaxia people will choose all, and will continue to add new gender to themselves.] [information fragment 2: due to the integration of the blood power of various giants, the Yasha who named herself Monica as the origin star has a total of 13 genders. Correspondingly, she also has 13 extraordinary powers.] [information fragment 3: the yaxia people are keen to associate with any species in the universe. As long as they do not endanger life, they sometimes dare to provoke some extremely dangerous monsters or terrible supernatural people such as furnace wizards and evil god waiters.] [information fragment 4: yaxia people believe in a dominant God "mother of all things" in the chaotic and neutral camp. They believe that most creatures in the boundless mystery, including gods, are bred by the great mother of all things.] ¡­¡­ With the continuous emergence of information, Tang Qi couldn''t help but get curious in his mind. He would like to discuss some purely academic issues with the "American Animal agent". As a erudite, it is natural for him to be curious about such a magical race. He even wanted to summon rose Madeleine. He thought that the scholar who was about to be promoted to a grand scholar would be very interested in the living Yasha people. But at this moment, Tang Qi knew that it was not realistic. Because in his perception, the unknown danger is approaching. As a "false god", his extraordinary perception is enough to make him aware before danger comes. Tang Qi glanced at Tom roach, who was in a similar drunken state on the sofa and hung happiness and danger at the corners of his mouth. Ignoring the palms of Yasha people in front of him, he asked directly, "which organization are you from? What do you want to do?" Tang Qi is so direct, not only because the giant beast shelter foundation is an extraordinary organization of the order camp, but also because of danger and malice, which does not come from the yaxia man. He was too lazy to guess riddles and didn''t want to be attacked inexplicably like Tom roach. Hearing his question, Monica was stunned, and then seemed to react. The beautiful smile on her beautiful face disappeared, and a solemn temperament that senior agents should have emerged. Without hesitation, she directly replied: "The big man was right. Compared with this guy, another Tang scholar is hard to be attacked." While talking, Monica took out a keepsake familiar to any member of the eagle''s nest club, a holy eagle''s nest badge. Each eagle''s nest badge is unique and corresponds to the members of the eagle''s nest Association. The higher the level, the better. And the badge can not be deprived. As long as the members are willing, the badge will immediately self destruct. Only the owner is willing, others can take the badge. At this time, the owner of the badge that Monica held in her hand could not be easily identified. It was the leader of the team of sword bearers on this trip, chief Conan eurius fisso. "What happened to chief Conan?" Tang Qi confirmed the authenticity of the badge, but there was no surprise in his eyes. Since the Yasha agent from the giant beast shelter foundation appeared, Tang Qi was suspicious. He went to investigate the sword bearers in kenova branch. I''m afraid there were some accidents. The accident brought the agent Monica and more danger. Tangqi is feeling the danger omen of more and more intense. Monica''s voice continues to come, with a trace of urgency in her tone. "Mr. Tang, I''m from the giant beast shelter foundation. I was entrusted by the chief Conan of your organization to take you two doctors to a safe area. Now kenova island is unsafe. Your organization''s rash investigation triggered the alarm, and the guy has been awakened..." "Dudu!" "Benedictine Benedictine!" It sounds a little stiff, full of mechanical knocking, which suddenly comes from outside the door. Almost immediately, Monica''s voice stagnated. She was about to say something, but she saw that the little magic was cast again in front of them, and the scene outside the door appeared. When his eyes touched the picture in the light and shadow magic, the alien from a foreign land immediately stagnated. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. There was no reason to give birth to the illusion that he was experiencing a supernatural horror film. Outside the thin room, there were people standing at the moment. How many? No, go straight. And Tangqi knows everyone. It was not long ago that he came down from the "eternal siren" and went to Polynesia on the east coast of kenova island to investigate what kind of accident the division encountered, the sword bearers and powerful colleagues. Now, they are standing outside Tang Qi''s room in a strange state. Their appearance seems to have nothing strange. But everyone, with their heads down, stood like dozens of dolls. Only one of the colleagues in the front knocked on the door with his hands raised and his head hung. If an ordinary person sees such a scene, he will be scared to death. Especially after waiting for two seconds and there was no response, the "colleague" suddenly raised his head, revealing a face full of phosphorescence and constantly pulling out buds. The originally handsome sword holder seemed to be transformed into a special "vegetable". In addition to his face, which was regarded as a "Petri dish", the changes under his clothes also proved that he was afraid that the glittering phosphorescent seeds were planted under his skin and flesh. With this terrible face, he slowly approached the door eye. At this moment, Tangqi suddenly turned his head to Monica and said directly, "no need to explain. Take us away." Tang Qi''s special ability and Conan''s chief Keepsake are enough to prove that the words of the agent of the giant beast shelter foundation are true and credible. If he doesn''t want to do it, he can only let her come. That is, when Tang Qi spoke, the colleague''s face finally came to the door, and his low hoarse voice suddenly went into the room. "Tang... Bachelor... It''s us..." "Bang" It wasn''t Monica who did it first, it was a colleague. In the light and shadow magic, Tang Qi looked at his colleagues'' dull and rainbow eyes. The green green buds pulled out and became thick and black in an instant, like two wanton vines with terrorist power. The thin portal was immediately crushed into pieces. When the colleagues met again, Tang Qi looked at each other with a pair of dull rainbow eyes, and information fragments immediately began to break out in his mind. Just before he could read, there was a low drink in front of him. "Come in!" "Huh?" In danger, Tang Qi turned his head and immediately saw a picture that made him hesitate. Monica, it''s gone. Instead, in the living room of his room, there was a monster that almost pierced the ceiling. Her body was expanding everywhere, constantly covered with dense, grayish green hair. Her head seemed to be elongated, and a pair of horns appeared on her head. Below the horns, there are a pair of huge and round eyes, which seem to be condensed by pure water and glittering. The eyelashes above the eyes are tens of centimeters long and exaggerated upward. The most remarkable thing is that her mouth, which is enough to swallow a human head, is bright red and charming, as if she had smeared hundreds of lipsticks. These "exotic styles" can be tolerated by Tangqi. What really makes him ignore the danger in front of him and want to do it by himself is the way Monica is going to take them away. Her hands had expanded into two strange tentacles. The center of the tentacle was expanding to form huge holes, and the viscous liquid dripping down and wriggling swallowed Tom roach, who was still unconscious on the sofa. In the process, a fragment of special information directly flowed through Tangqi''s mind. "Extraordinary creature: a special organ of yaxia people. It has a variety of functions, but its main function is to highlight a gender. The tentacles can open, which means that the yaxia people retain or choose the ''female'' feature..." PS: Notice: from three o''clock tomorrow, please supervise. Chapter 728 Although not long ago he used his part to hit the bright church and bombard the headlines of the extraordinary newspapers of the whole origin star, when he saw the scene in front of him, Tang Qi''s face changed slightly and a strong idea of resistance came into being. In fact, Monica''s behavior, in the strange and mysterious side, is not so strange, not to mention disgusting. However, even if it is really disgusting, there should be no taboo at the moment of life and death. It''s just that for Tangqi, it''s far from a life-threatening moment. So at this moment, he directly rejected Monica''s kindness with action. He did it, just like most Erudites. Although he could not fight like some powerful and extraordinary occupations, he was erudite and had a variety of coping methods. In fact, there are a few Erudites like "Rose Madeleine" who are bent on attacking big scholars and don''t minor in other professions. In front of Monica, Tang Qi raised his hands, pretended to "cast magic", and directly cast the "truth mantra" in his mouth. "Petrification!" "Buzz" A magical scene happened immediately. As soon as Tang Qi''s sword wielding colleagues stepped into the door, they immediately encountered one petrochemical technique after another, which became sculptures one after another, including those vine buds growing on the body, and soon collapsed together in a fan-shaped "bang bang". The colleagues who solved the mutation, Tangqi and Monica, had no time to say anything. The whole hotel, no, the whole kenova island seemed to tremble. At the same time, they looked at the still maintaining light and shadow magic, and an extremely terrible scene appeared: In the port area of kenova Island, all human beings, whether tourists staying here or local residents, were crazy at this moment and came towards the Holden hotel where they were. Each of them hung his head and used his hands and feet together. Under the night, the scene of "zombie siege" that can only happen in movies and movies happened. "It''s over. The guy is completely awake. Everyone is polluted!" Monica blinked her eyelashes, which were tens of centimeters long. The red lips that could swallow a human head opened, and the sound line was still moving. Spit out a sentence, she seemed to react, suddenly turned her head and said, "come in, or you will be..." Before she finished, Tang Qi cast magic on himself again. "Qinglingshu!" "Flying!" "Swiftness!" The magic brilliance broke out one after another. Tang Qi showed the style of a fairly powerful magician. Although they were auxiliary magic, it also proved that he really didn''t need to hide in Monica''s "special organs". As an alien who stayed on the origin star for a long time, Monica soon realized what TONKY saw. The long eyelashes moved up and down, turned a white eye, immediately opened and closed the red lips, and muttered, "stupid and backward origin star people don''t understand real fun." With that, without giving Tangqi a chance to refute, Monica directly smashed a wall facing the sea with the remaining tentacles. In the process, a pair of fluffy wings were automatically born behind her. "Come with me!" "Hoo!" When the voice fell, Monica''s wings flapped and a gray green light burst out. Ignoring the "zombie tide" surging below, she flew off kenova island. Behind her, Tangqi followed closely. At the same time, all kinds of faint lights flickered in Tang Qi''s eyes. What has not been read before and what has erupted now, many pieces of information flow out together. [extraordinary creature: pollen parasite.] [status: parasitized.] [information fragment 1: humans parasitized by pollen released by the exotic monster ''tegras'', whether ordinary or extraordinary, will lose their self-control and become a puppet of tegras as long as they cannot pass the judgment.] [information fragment 2: the phosphorescent pollen released by tegras will be repeatedly polluted with the increase of concentration. It can be exempted only if it is separated from the pollen shrouded area.] [information fragment 3: parasitism can be reversed, but the corresponding antidote is needed, or tegras who releases pollen can be killed.] ¡­¡­ The third fragment is why Tang Qi disguised himself as a magician instead of using more violent means. Neither the sword wielding colleagues nor the residents and tourists on the island of kenova have been fully sentenced to death. Between thoughts, Tang Qi looked at his eyes again. There were terrible zombies besieged the city below. I don''t know when, there were a lot of pollen that couldn''t be hidden. They were like thousands of fireflies floating in the air. But as long as they feel the existence of life, they will automatically float past, and the speed is faster and faster. "Strange things: tegras pollen can control the strange things of most creatures. The concentration can reach a certain level, and even control legendary extraordinary creatures... It has many uses, such as making secret medicine." "Boom!" As soon as Tangqi''s mind flashed over the fragment, Monica in front had started directly. Although the two avoided the controlled "puppet tide" below by flying, the dense pollen in the air was also extremely dangerous. Tangqi originally wanted to make a move, but Monica, who recovered her "yaxia Xingren" body, didn''t give him a chance. The special organs that failed to swallow Tangqi were lifted up and slowly opened in the middle, like a special "pipe", spraying a large viscous water ball in the roar. The water ball explodes in front, and the viscous liquid releases unimaginable corrosive poison. After the explosion, the pollen in that area was directly emptied. "Go!" Two streamers, one after the other, followed the gap that exploded but soon healed, and blinked away from kenova island. They flew out a very long distance and felt the stagnation of their bodies after leaving the dangerous area. Tangqi didn''t have time to think about how many kinds of nature changes could there be in the liquid in the special organs of Yasha star people. Would Tom Larch be okay? At this time, he stopped in the air with Monica and watched the great change of kenova island. This beautiful resort island is becoming more and more beautiful and... Scary. The whole island is covered with phosphorescent pollen. In the distance, it looks like a firefly Island, shining like a star falling on the sea. Just look closer, through the gap, look at the wandering "puppets", look at the constantly sprouting and wantonly growing vines under their skin, and the heartfelt horror feeling is sweeping wildly. Tang Qi''s eyes skipped the port area and looked directly to the east of the island. That''s Polynesia, where the kenova branch of the eagle''s nest society is located. The original sword holders should go secretly to investigate and formulate plans and countermeasures, but it is clear that some unexpected incidents that Tang Qi did not know led to the outbreak of the accident. "I''m afraid the accident of the branch is related to the so-called ''tegras''. All personnel are controlled by pollen, so they can''t send a message for help? What kind of exotic monster tegras is? What''s the purpose of controlling kenova island?" Tang Qi didn''t let his doubts spread. After confirming that he couldn''t understand the situation of the branch, he looked directly at Monica on his side. The senior agent from the giant beast shelter foundation, since he was entrusted by chief Conan, naturally knows more information. Seeing Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes sweeping over, Monica''s red lips opened on her face different from human beings and said, "let your chief say it. This time, I''m afraid we need the cooperation of our two organizations." "If we fail, the origin star may be... Destroyed!" Spit out that very scary word, Monica, the alien turned and flew to a distant place filled with sea fog. ¡­¡­ Outside kenova Island, a huge black reef and a dilapidated and collapsed lighthouse in the thick sea fog. The fallen boulders were picked up again and a shelter was temporarily built in the original place of the lighthouse. Tangqi and Monica, who has recovered her human form, squat into the interior. When his eyes touch the end and lean against a familiar and strange figure on the stone wall, his eyebrows immediately wrinkle, giving birth to a stronger bad premonition than ever before. "It seems that we are really in big trouble." When the idea moved, Tang Qi''s mind burst again. Chapter 729 The original dark shelter does not need any lighting at all. Because at the end, there is a figure shining. Most members of the eagle''s nest Club know and respect the strong man, the chief swordsman, Conan Julius fisso. He still looked like an old man, with only a pair of loose boxer pants, but the muscle bumps with bursting power all over his body changed, and the epidermis bulged, forming transparent bubbles filled with liquid. Inside the swelling bubble, phosphorescent pollen is extremely dense, like life, constantly drilling into chief Conan''s body. However, they were blocked by the light red smell from the chief body, and even the pollen that had taken root and sprouted in the chief body was forcibly squeezed out. Boom! Suddenly, a swollen bubble was broken, and the pollen in it flowed out, as if it had lost its vitality. Soon the light was dim, lying on the ground like gemstones with irregular shape and gradual color. Such gemstones have accumulated a thick layer around the chief. The appearance of this scene made Tang Qi immediately understand why the chief swordsman with combat power beyond the "legendary level" looked so weak at this time. Familiar fragments flowed through his mind. "Extraordinary creature: the interrupted parasite has left the pollen covered area before the parasitism is completed. Conan eurius fisso has successfully exempted. He is borrowing a strange object and blood power to fight the parasitism. The process will last for about 15 minutes." After looking at the fragments, Tang Qi looked at the chief, a young man who was playing the role of guardian. He looks a little thin, wearing a suit and vest, with curly hair up to a shawl, and his pupils are very deep dark blue. See Tangqi and Monica come in together and watch the youth and chief focusing on fighting pollution at the same time. Because of Monica, Tang Qi was not very "polite". He let everything know and trigger automatically, and the pieces of information related to the youth in his mind immediately appeared. [supernatural creature: orc.] [status: fusion.] [information fragment 1: a senior agent from the monster shelter foundation, code named "ape", who was originally a human resident of the star Eagle Federation. After unknown surgery, he successfully fused with the exotic monster "alloy ape", with unlimited near legendary combat power and high potential.] [information fragment 2: in human form, the agent whose real name is "Chris Anderson" has nearly professional physical combat power, but he also has auxiliary extraordinary powers such as mind control.] [information fragment 3: giant ape form. He will be directly transformed into an alloy giant ape with a height of tens of meters, and a layer of alloy skin will be attached to the body surface, which can resist a few times of semi divine combat power attacks.] [information fragment 4: every time he changes the form of giant apes, his character and behavior will be affected by the alloy giant apes. For example, throwing alloy excrement at his opponent will not only be powerful, but also bring him an excellent mood... This influence is a side effect of the operation and cannot be exempted.] [information fragment 5: he is the fixed husband of Monica, a senior agent code named "beautiful beast" on the origin star. The two sides agreed that this marriage contract will expire after leaving the origin star. Monica signed a total of 13 similar contracts.] "Mr. Tang, this is Chris." Tang Qi was stunned by the fragments in his mind. The ape agent with handsome facial features and even not losing the star got up from the side of chief Conan, smiled politely and stretched out a hand. Since the other party is human, Tang Qi naturally has no scruples. As for the information he sees in his mind, it has nothing to do with him, doesn''t it. When the two shook hands, they "clattered" around them. Monica switched one arm to Yasha shape and vomited Tom roach with mucus all over her body. "Where is this? What happened?" "Hey, you''re not the model, your hand... WOW!" Tom roach, who woke up, was still a little confused at first, but was soon attracted by Monica''s special organ that didn''t switch back. Instead of being annoyed by the sneak attack, he immediately showed the appearance of a serious scholar, ignored Chris Anderson''s stop and pestered Monica to study related academic studies with her. Fortunately, at this time, chief Conan, who broke another swollen bubble and let the gem crash to the ground, opened his mouth. "Two bachelors, we need your opinion. This time, not only the Federation, but also the whole origin star will encounter a devastating crisis." ¡­¡­ "At the beginning of our investigation, the danger alarm was triggered until I enabled strange objects to check the ''dangerous weapons'' hidden deep in the branch. An accident occurred." "The seemingly calm branch base has been completely occupied by a special monster. We can''t even see his whole picture. He spits pollen directly. Although I bear most of it, I still can''t prevent other colleagues from being polluted." "Several high-level wonders that can make my combat power enter the semi divine category have been taken away. Originally, I will also be polluted. At the critical moment, these two friends from the giant beast shelter foundation rescued me." Conan''s chief voice fell, and Tangqi and Tom roach, who recovered his awe, looked at Monica and Chris at the same time. As the "husband", Chris nodded, took a deep breath, and immediately took the explanation. He leaned out a hand, the light overflowed on it, and quickly outlined the outline of the whole kenova Island, but it was reduced many times. In outlining the process, Chris didn''t speak and no one urged him. Including Tang Qi, their eyes were attracted by the virtual shadow of the outline of a monster. His size was so large that Tang Qi couldn''t help showing surprise in his eyes. In the palm of Chris''s hand, the island of kenova, which has shrunk many times, and the underside of the island are completely wrapped by a monster with similar plant characteristics, His main part is impressively located under the sea, like a mass of vines mixed together, wrapping the trunk of kenova island at the bottom of the sea. Thick to incredible vines penetrate the earth''s surface and open "phosphorescent giant flowers" one after another. In the dark, each flower is spitting a lot of pollen to the outside world. With the sea breeze, pollen began to spread to other islands outside kenova island. I''m afraid that before long, all residents of the whole "kenova island state" will become puppets. In the evolution of this shocking scene, Chris Anderson''s voice came. "The name of this monster is'' tegras''. Even the Erudites who are keen on mystical knowledge, few people know their origin. Because this race and the terror behind them have invaded the origin star several times in the past long years and have not produced great news, they have been stopped by our foundation." "Tegras is a race that serves a powerful God ''isix'' above the mystery." At this point, Christon swallowed his saliva, did not try to outline the outline of the gods, but continued: "the body of Essex... Is a life planet!" "He is like a constantly expanding and endless dark star. His body is covered with a layer of cosmic dark dust, which can not be touched or peeped by any creature... It is spread in the mystery, and various monsters will be born in his body." "These monsters with different powers but extremely cruel are like his children and his soldiers. He uses them to invade other planets, transform them one by one, and finally lead the body to devour the planets." "And every time he invades, he will send the same monster race to the planet first." "They are tegras." "This is a special language, which translates into ''the gateway to bring unknowable monsters'', so within our foundation, tegras is also called'' the guide beast ''or'' the coordinate beast ''. Once tegras appears, no matter where it is, it only means one thing." "The star of origin is about to face the invasion of Essex. He wants to devour our home." Chapter 730 "Boom!" When Chris Anderson''s voice fell, chief Conan, who had heard it once, and Tang Qi, who had the title of "Nemesis of evil gods", were all right. Tom roach, who was only a fledgling, changed his face and looked across the gap of the dilapidated lighthouse at kenova Island, which had been wrapped by the receiving beast "tegras". This terrible monster is just a monster responsible for receiving and guiding. The real main force of invasion has not yet come? When Tom roach was angry and frightened, TONKY suddenly spoke. "That can''t happen!" Just as he said this, several people looked at him. Without waiting for Chris Anderson to continue, Tang Qi shook his head and calmly explained: "even if tegras successfully opened the door, the origin star could not be swallowed up by Essex, which could not be done with his power." "I have read an ancient book of the dark ages, the false Lord above the mystery, which lists some powerful gods who have hopes of becoming masters but have not succeeded." "Essex, he is one of them." "As a special life planet, he has been evolving towards'' monster master ''. He is indeed a god of many demigods, even the gods believed by divine monsters. Even if he is really promoted to master, he is simply unable to resist the repulsive power of the origin star." "But..." Speaking of half, Tang Qi''s tone suddenly turned, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his face was dignified. "He cannot devour the origin star, but his destructive power does surpass most evil gods. If a monster army is really attracted, perhaps this disaster will be enough to drag the origin star back from the new era to the terrible dark era, and mankind will become a miserable two legged sheep... This is what most evil gods desire. They always want the origin star to fall into chaos." "What we have to do is to stop that tegras from opening the door as soon as possible." Tang Qi felt a little helpless at this time. He thought this assessment task should be included in the relaxed category. But who knows, the incident escalated to this point. As long as you can imagine, if the tegras is successful, the door of introduction is opened, and at least "demigod" monsters continue to come one after another, and you can even form a monster army, take kenova island as the central store, and land on each continent of the origin star, how much damage will it cause? Just thinking about it makes people feel suffocated. Tang Qi quickly assessed that if the situation really worsens beyond control, the severity of this incident will directly crush the terrorist eater incident just ended. His thoughts flashed here. Tang Qi looked at Chris and motioned him to continue sharing information. Chris Anderson was not angry at tonkey''s interruption, but nodded approvingly and continued: "Tegras has an extremely huge body, but it does not have much wisdom. In addition to pollen attack, only the main part has some extraordinary power. If prepared, any senior agent of the foundation can kill him." "But there is a prerequisite, that is, it has not entered the final form." Spit out this sentence, the senior agent code named "ape" turned ugly. He looked at tegras, who wrapped the whole kenova island in his palm, looked at the pollen spreading with the sea breeze, and said word by word: "this is its final form." "It''s probably brewing to open the door." "What will come at that time may be a really terrible monster, or a whole army of monsters." Speaking of the back, Chris''s face was even more ugly than Tom roach. Although he has fused with exotic creatures, it is clear that he also considers himself a human resident of the origin star. After Chris finished, he seemed to think of something and turned to glare at the frail chief Conan. Without hesitation, he scolded angrily: "I also received an invitation from the eagle''s nest club before joining the foundation. Sure enough, I was right to refuse." "You claim to be a loose alliance organization, but in essence, you are still an officially controlled organization. The procedures for each action are rigid. With a less intelligent leader, you can screw up almost anything." "The foundation has been monitoring ''Essex''. Although this tegras came secretly, we still noticed it. Before Monica and I came, we sent letters to you several times and were perfunctory by you with the so-called internal secrets of the organization." "Now it seems that you are afraid of the exposure of ''dangerous weapons'' hidden in the depths of kenova island?" "Let me guess. Your dangerous weapon must be a highly condensed extraordinary energy with the power to destroy a ''demigod'' extraordinary creature in an instant?" "Hiss" Tom roach and Tang Qi, looking at the tangled color on the old face of chief Conan, immediately realized that Chris was probably right. As Chris Anderson''s anger surged, Monica''s calm voice came from one side. "The study of dangerous weapons is not just the idea of human beings. In the boundless mystery, many planets and races are doing the same thing, and a large part of them are completely ahead of human beings. The weapons they make, semi divine creatures, are only the starting point, and the real goal is the spirits above the mystery." "That is... Tu Shen!" "Moreover, some races have made weapons that can kill gods." "But unfortunately, they didn''t end very well." "Not because of the jealousy of the gods, the ultimate weapons of these races, in the eyes of the dominant gods, are just small toys. They can''t be seen by the great ones, but they lead to some other dangers." "For example, our yaxia people''s neighbors, the ''odron people'' living on a dying planet, each of their members is an excellent caster. One day, they suddenly decided to collectively forge an artifact that can kill gods." "They finally succeeded, but at the moment of the birth of the artifact, they attracted a passing terrorist creature. Although he was the last, he was indeed one of the spirits. He easily robbed the artifact and swallowed all the odron people." "The big guy finally stared at Yasha until we called the great mother of all things to scare him away. He was a timid, stupid and narcissistic God. He really thought the great and noble mother of all things would like him?" Obviously, Monica''s explanation is a little off topic. But there is no need for them to tell. Both tonkey and Tom can guess Chris''s anger. "I''m afraid that tegras was attracted by the ''dangerous weapons'' in the depths of kenova''s division. It may take extremely huge energy to open a door to temporarily resist the repulsion of the origin star and attract exotic monsters." "Tegras is smuggled in. It needs to devour energy and grow, so it focuses on the dangerous weapon." "The giant beast shelter foundation noticed in advance, so it sent Chris and Monica. Originally, they were sure to kill him in advance, but chief Conan''s recklessness triggered the alarm and let tegras enter the final form in advance." In a twinkling of thought, tonkey and Tom roach looked at each other. Both Erudites enter the state, begin to evaluate and think about the final opinion. Tom still stared at the island of kenova wrapped by tegras, and asked in a solemn tone, "how long will it take to open the door after the guide animal enters the final state? Can you confirm what level of monster will be summoned behind the door?" "I hope the foundation can share all the information about Essex and his monster army." "In addition, the most important thing is that we should immediately pass back the situation here, not only the holy eagle nest. If the monster army comes completely... The whole origin star will be under terrible threat. What countries have been trying to do to reveal the existence of the extraordinary world to the public in a peaceful way will also become a joke." ¡­¡­ At the beginning of Tom roach, Tangqi also fell into thinking: he planned to solve the suddenly upgraded kenova branch incident, but he didn''t think about which way to use? PS: after the third watch, please ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 731 "Once tegras enters the final form, it means that he has swallowed enough energy. He will have the power to approach the gods. Even if Monica and I try our best, it is difficult to hurt him." "He will open the door within a few minutes. According to the investigation results of several invasions in the dark age, it is speculated that at least three to ten" demigod "monsters will come to him for the first time." "Incoming monsters will not invade immediately. Half of them will sacrifice themselves to tegras to maintain the access door, and the other half will be responsible for guarding the door to prevent damage." "Besides, the people on the island..." Chris said half, as if he couldn''t bear it because of the follow-up words. On his side, his wife Monica said: "no matter how many monsters they receive, they will devour the creatures around the portal. This is like a ritual that must be performed for the monsters on Essex." "Wait, a few minutes?" Tangqi, who was thinking about a solution to the crisis, suddenly reacted. Into the final form, tegras, the so-called lead receiving beast, will open the lead receiving door in a few minutes? But the problem is, a few minutes have already passed. Not only Tang Qi, but also several people in this humble shelter realized in an instant. It was at this moment that the accident happened unexpectedly. Boom! Boom! The black reef where Tang Qi and his men were located trembled violently. The whole sea, and all the islands and lands that could be seen, were trembling at the moment. "Coming!" Without hesitation, several people left the shelter with chief Conan, who had recovered more than half, and five figures stood on the lonely reef at the same time. The sea fog originally shrouded on the reef was gradually dispersed by the sea breeze, and a piece of phosphorescent pollen was diffused, which was blocked by the barrier released by Monica. The five people had no time to see the beautiful pollen like gemstones. Their faces were very ugly. Their dignified eyes looked completely into the distance to kenova Island, which was already like the "country of fireflies". All the pollen infected "zombies" on the island seem to have entered a special state: They looked fanatical, and then lay down in the open area in rows. They took off their clothes and showed their strange bodies. This strange picture made the faces of the five people more dignified. "Are they... Waiting to be eaten?" Tom roach completely lost his old mysterious Playboy demeanor and looked angry. He was angry not only to nateglas but also to himself. He was a little angry that he couldn''t stop it. And the more appalling changes, the next moment followed the outbreak. Boom! Boom! Boom! The five people could no longer hear each other''s voices clearly. The roar of the tsunami covered everything. In the waters of the kenova islands state, the black waves are rising one after another, and getting higher and higher, just like the endless tide of mad dogs. At the bottom of the sea where you can''t see any scene clearly, there is a terrible roar, which seems to be magnified countless times. The mixed cries of countless kinds of beasts are chaotic and tear the hearts of any "audience"... When these roars full of soul pollution reach the peak. In the endless explosion, the sea was broken open. One by one, thick and dark, like nightmarish vines rising into the sky, they surround the whole kenova islands in the center, swaying and wriggling. Each vine seems to be hollow, as if the phosphorescent liquid that can pollute the soul is bubbling. At the top of the vine, huge flowers like a big mouth bloom one by one, and the pollen like gemstones erupt. In the darkness, the kenova islands, together with the surrounding waters, seemed to have become food in his mouth. The five people standing on a black reef are insignificant insects. Tom roach, who was calm and thinking a second ago, stared at all this. His look was dull and then distorted. His eyes were full of fear. The gray and beautiful phosphorescence shone on his face. He whispered madly: "It''s over, we''re over." "No one can leave. Everyone is going to die. This is a nightmare, a nightmare..." "Bang!" It was Tang Qi who did it. Before the other three had time to respond, Tang Qi wrote down a hand knife and the "body control curse" attached to it, which put Dr. Tom, the weakest and almost defenseless, into a deep sleep. "For such a long time, my craft still hasn''t regressed." In an indescribable crisis moment, Tang Qi make complaints about the fact that he has cut down the palm of Dr. Tom, and has seen the other three. However, it is a pity that chief Conan and Mr. and Mrs. Chris, although their faces are very ugly, there are no signs of pollution. Tang Qi looked at him again without expression, with a slight frown. The situation deteriorated faster than expected, and even he had no time to do anything. He is only a false god, not a true God who follows his word. He doesn''t even know what''s going on here? Where should we start? The four stood on the reef, temporarily afraid to make any extraordinary response, but were careful to avoid being hit by the creepers. Their perception is extremely sharp, and they can distinguish that the pollution and power contained in a random vine are enough to kill an extraordinary person close to the "legendary level". The fragile Dr. Tom just looked closely at the phosphorescence on a vine and was directly polluted and on the verge of madness. At the moment, a few people could see the greasy, smelly and phosphorescent vines... They had become a forest, swaying with the violent sea wind. The same idea came into their minds. "Tegras... Is coming out." The idea immediately became a reality. The complex roar made the four people, including Tang Qi, deaf. They watched the sea rise steeply and turn into countless waterfalls. Under the residual sea water, there was a wriggling skin bag. His real subject seemed to be a huge and unimaginable hollow skin bag. It was dark and greasy, like sludge buried in the swamp, filled with fine and irregular gem phosphorescence. They wriggled and roared, and the whole sea area was plunged into deadly pollution. Everything was rendered with gray and colorful phosphorescence, and even the sea gradually became viscous and smelly. Tang Qi''s four people are like four insects that accidentally enter the "smelly swamp". They can only stick to the reef and look at the rapidly polluted and transformed sea area. "The breath of the gods, this is the divine power of Essex?" "Pollution and transformation make the whole origin star like this. It is only suitable for monsters to survive and eventually be swallowed up by him." As soon as this thought came out, Tang Qi immediately shook his head again. "He can''t do it!" When the idea was firm, Tang Qi had completely lost the original look of the world in his eyes. The sky, the sea... And the kenova islands are all wrapped in a huge hollowed out leather bag. Under the phosphorescence, it is a dirty and smelly world. So far, tegrath is the largest monster Tangqi has ever seen. Even the recent "mischatata" and "monarch Octopus" are far inferior to him. The core area he aimed at was, no surprise, kenova island. What appears there is the mouth of "tegras", which is like a giant flower. It blooms around the island and closes slowly. There is a throat filled with phosphorescent liquid. There are a large number of square shapes and metal engraved with mysterious runes, which are not only swallowed by him. With the peristalsis of the pharynx, the square metal was crushed, and the dark red light particles and silver-white liquid burst out together. This extraordinary power full of pollution was immediately absorbed by the tough and smelly hollow leather bag. Almost immediately, Tang Qi''s eyes were completely focused on those squares. "Federal dangerous weapons hidden deep in kenova?" "This extraordinary ore with associated pollution must come from the boundless mystery." When Chris and Monica whispered, Tangqi had directly turned on special abilities. He doesn''t need to investigate. All he wants is a glance. Right now, that''s enough. It was at this moment that two chaotic and terrible pieces of information exploded in Tangqi''s mind. [extraordinary thing: secret nuclear atomic ore.] [status: being absorbed.] [information fragment 1: the extraordinary ore from the ninth region of the secret core Nebula in the "mystery". The birth of the secret core Nebula came from the fall of a dominant God, an unknown and Unknown God, who fell in the incomparably ancient age of origin.] [information fragment 2: after he fell, the Divine Body eventually evolved into countless strange things or extraordinary creatures. The secret core nebula is the dirty corpse gas after the Divine Body detonated itself. After a long time, atomic minerals were born in the depths of the nebula. They have extremely terrible destructive power and terrible pollution in the minerals.] [information fragment 3: the energy after the explosion of an atomic ore is enough to kill a professional extraordinary... When it is increased to tons, it can kill gods.] [information fragment 4: half a month ago, an exotic giant beast that liked to swallow all kinds of extraordinary minerals fell to the origin star due to indigestion. Because the eagle''s nest would deal with the incident in time, no one was aware of it. The giant beast died that night, and he had exactly one ton of ore reserves in his belly.] [information fragment 5: the Federation stored the ore nearby in the depths of kenova island and formulated the "secret nuclear atomic bomb" plan to develop a super bomb with destructive power enough to kill gods.] ¡­¡­ "So the Federation secretly wants to build an atomic bomb on the mysterious side?" Tang Qi looked at the fourth piece of information with some aphasia. The strong visual sense made him don''t know what to say for a moment. Turn around and ask chief Conan: Did the big people above think of the name of the first super bomb? Or, have you figured out where to lose it? Chapter 732 When he first came to the origin star, Tang Qi knew that none of the major powers on the planet had developed a super bomb similar to a "nuclear bomb". He thought it was the reason why the humans of the origin star recovered mysteriously before they had time to climb the science and technology tree. But then, with more experience, Tang Qi soon realized that even if the original star man developed a nuclear bomb, he was unlikely to go to the top of the mysterious ecological chain. Because above the "mystery", there are really all souls. However, this is just the idea of his exotic visitor. For the Federation, they are only developing a powerful and extraordinary weapon, which cannot be produced in mass. "All countries, including the Federation, as well as the major extraordinary organizations, must first deal with the invasion from foreign lands. It is too far from breaking away from the gravity of origin, mining in the so-called secret nuclear nebula and then building weapons." When his mind was settled, Tang Qi ignored the atomic ore that was soon swallowed up, and his eyes focused on the incomparably huge body of tegras. Compared with those "atomic ores", the information fragments close to gods and exotic monsters can not be easily analyzed. Those fragments exploded in Tang Qi''s mind instead of forced analysis, which was somewhat beyond Tang Qi''s expectation. While he was trying to analyze the fragments, the horror was still on. Looking down from the sky, the four of them were completely within the body coverage of the giant beast. For the time being, all four seemed to be ignored. Chief Conan and Chris dare not act because they feel a devastating crisis. Even if they did it together, it was just one more mouthful of food for tegras. As well-trained senior agents, the three now plan: Escape as soon as possible and inform the eagle''s nest society and the giant beast shelter foundation of the situation here... If necessary, maybe we need to bring more extraordinary organizations. An army of monsters will come to the origin star, which will be a disaster for any big country. But at present, all three look ugly. This sea area has been blocked! Space strange object failure! The only way is to leave the body and spread information quickly away from the sea area blocked by the animal guide. But the problem is that the three dare not move, because once they move, they are likely to be directly discovered by tegras and attacked. Of course, if Tang Qi reveals his strength, he may be able to form a stalemate with "tegras", but he may not be able to do so. "This is not a God with obvious weakness, nor has it been crippled by any big man. This is a giant beast whose combat power is close to the gods after swallowing [secret nuclear atomic mine]." "Now I can choose to take these people to leave by force and spread the situation. I don''t need to intervene in the follow-up. Even if the powerful spirit of Essex comes, it''s impossible to swallow the origin star. At most, there are several more terrible monsters in this mysterious planet." "I''m still in the development stage. I can''t shoulder the responsibility of guarding the planet." "As for Chadwick''s Commission...?" Very naturally, Tang Qi remembered the request received from one of the presidents of the holy eagle''s nest in the volcano. Think of the picture of the black speaker leading the swordsmen to resist the invasion of "steel aliens" outside the origin star. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled again. Tang Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart and immediately planned to do something. Don''t expose your strength. For example, use the fool''s boat. After camouflage, Tang Qi still has the strength to send the three away. After all, he is now a erudite who changed his name to "Tang Wang" and also trained as a magician. It is normal for such a role to have some strange things. Just as he was about to make a move, a special picture appeared in his eyes, in the eyes of chief Conan and Chris and his wife: On the whole kenova Island swallowed by tegras, which is located in the area of Polynesia City, two extremely huge and dazzling flower buds protrude. Under the support of two strong vines, they seem to be controlled and extend all the way to tegras'' throat. There, with the burst of dark red light and silver-white liquid, the extraordinary power full of pollution is gradually outlined as a portal. It seems to be a door to the terrible universe. It has no frame, overlaps one by one, and is endless. Pure light is surging, forming different mysterious symbols. Each symbol represents a terrible monster. Like an army, they surround a planet that cannot see its borders and is covered by toxic fog and radiation. This planet is far away in another dimension and the universe. Those colorful and dark poisonous fog radiation surged up and gradually formed human like facial features, only when the huge "star eyes" full of swallowing breath were formed. "Boom" Qi Qi, including Tang Qi, was shocked. Real, unimaginable malice surged like cosmic rays. "The door of access!" "Essex!" When several people exclaimed, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly looked at the door. The two flower buds from Polynesia are in full bloom. Two twisted figures suddenly emerged from the bud. "Is that...?" Conan''s chief three also saw the special two at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. With the emergence of tegras, who swallowed a whole meal of atomic ore, it also means that all residents and passengers in the whole kenova island state have been polluted into zombie like human puppets, according to the past data of the giant beast shelter foundation. Puppets should consciously take off their clothes and lie on the ground waiting to be eaten. What is this scene for? When the three wondered, Tang Qi had recognized one of the two figures. It was a black woman in her twenties, tall, comparable to professional models, and superior in appearance... Her identity was also the main purpose of Tang Qi''s trip, in addition to investigating the kenova branch incident. Tangqi accepted speaker Chadwick''s request and saved his granddaughter, Natalie Morgan, the little princess of the Morgan family. His original idea was to send the rest of the people to spread information. He himself entered kenova island alone. Relying on his special ability and the strange things given by Chadwick, it was not very difficult to rescue Natalie Morgan from hundreds of thousands of puppets. But unexpectedly, the plot was suddenly rewritten. "Her state?" From a long distance, Tang Qi could still see clearly. Natalie Morgan was obviously not a normal person. She and another figure stood on the blooming phosphorescent giant flowers and bathed in pollen, but there was no sober color in her eyes. When Tang Qi was going to read the pieces of information on Natalie''s body, the pieces of information belonging to tegras that had been analyzed in his mind finally surged in. But Tang Qigen could not read it completely, but the first message forced him to look at the door. "Extraordinary creature: tegras, is transmitting energy. An unknown number of exotic giants will come to the origin star..." "Coming!" Tang Qi''s voice fell, and two light clusters suddenly appeared in the other dimension of the incomparably huge portal. They rotate, expand, cross overlapping portals, and come to the origin star in an instant. Roar! Roar! When the two strange beasts roared through the sea, all the phosphorescent giant flowers burst out. In an instant, within the state of the kenova islands, it was like the transit of the aurora, and all corners were washed away by endless pollen like irregular gemstones. Naturally, it also includes the location of Tang Qi. In order not to be polluted, Monica had to release it with all her strength, which immediately highlighted the figures of several people. In the phosphorescent tide, there were several uncontaminated figures on the black rock reef. But at this moment, they couldn''t care about exposure and whether they would be attacked by tegras. Their eyes could not be separated from the kenova Island, which had become a "restricted area", and completely focused on the exotic giants that had fallen on the island and stood like mountains. "Why are there only two? The intelligence is wrong?" "Retrieve giant beast data... Retrieving..." Chris and his wife from the giant beast shelter foundation were obviously surprised by unexpected changes on the island. According to the data of the foundation, the number of giant beasts taken by tegras every time is between three and ten. This number is only the advance army. But at this moment, in the eyes of several people, only two giants, two very different giants from the ugly and smelly monsters that several people have seen. They are completely in line with human aesthetics and seem to have been adjusted and shaped very accurately. They are like "alienation". No, they are "deified" humans, a man and a woman, and their bodies become huge and perfect. The man became an ancient dragon. His body swelled like a mountain, attached with dark red scales, and gave birth to one head after another. On each head, he wore a primitive and domineering crown like an iron thorn, and his powerful tail was like a red halberd, which stabbed the sky. And women have a soft and alienated body like a snow mountain. The crystal white scales seem to be the most beautiful armor in the world. Behind them are a pair of rainbow like giant wings. Even the phosphorescent tide at the moment can not be compared with the glittering light above. When they came to kenova Island, all the creatures polluted as puppets, whether residents and tourists in the archipelago state or creatures in the sea... They knelt down, extremely fanatically, and obeyed their instincts to submit themselves to the "King". On the reef, several people looked at the unexpected change. "Infinitely noble, powerful and beautiful, it seems to be a perfect beast shaped by the God of mankind to carry the will." No matter who, at the moment, as long as he sees two huge figures on kenova Island, he will sigh like this. PS: it''s the first time at five o''clock. The fat fish will get rid of it if he doesn''t sleep. (by the way, there''s a fearless manager in the book group who gambles with me on women''s clothes. I think he''s going to lose.) Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets! Chapter 733 Tang Qi saw these two "deified" giants in his eyes. Before the information fragments overflowed, he knew that Chris and Monica could not get any available data. The beast shelter foundation made a fatal mistake in its estimation here. No, not only the foundation, but also the holy eagle''s nest. "The kenova branch is not a simple disappearance at all. It can be described that these two giants do not seem to come to invade the origin star." "Are they for...?" "Boom!" Tangqi suddenly gave up running away, turned sharply and stood on the black reef. The light in the eyes flashes, and the special ability is completely cast. In an instant, extremely chaotic pieces of information burst out in his mind. The first one to be watched by Tangqi was tegras. The information that has not been read before will be presented completely at this time. "Extraordinary creature: tegras... A guide animal from Essex... He has extraordinary powers such as guide and pollution..." Most of the information is no different from what Chris and his wife introduced before. But soon, a special fragment flowed through. "Information fragment 5: he is under control. Half of the control belongs to Essex, and the other half of the control being exercised is in the hands of a ''son of hybrid God'', who was born between Essex and a female of origin star." "Boom!" The unexpected pieces of information directly bombed Tang Qi''s mind. "Son of God?" "Behind the truth of the kenova branch event is the son of a mixed race God, and the future monster master of Essex, the son of God conceived by a very special life planet and a woman of the origin star?" This expansion, no one can imagine, but this moment has become a reality. Without hesitation, his eyes skipped the two giants and fell directly on Natalie Morgan and the figure standing in another bud. There are only a few pieces of information belonging to Natalie. There is no doubt except that the fragment "in a special state" deserves Tang Qi''s attention. The next second, Tang Qi''s eyes completely focused on the mysterious other person. It was a young man with extraordinary charm. He looked almost as old as Tang Qi. He also had black hair and eyes, but his skin color was deeper, between yellow and black. In addition, standing on the bud was almost like a living ancient sculpture perfect lover. His figure and appearance reached a level that could no longer be increased or decreased. When Tang Qi cast special abilities on him, they watched the two figures on the bud walk down at the same time across a long distance, across the sea area impacted by phosphorescent pollen and across the completely impenetrable tegras. Their feet trampled on the two deified beasts. Then, very naturally, they began to integrate into the giant beast. In other words, the giant beast is integrated into the two bodies. Two powerful breath storms that directly jumped to the "demigod level" immediately replaced the phosphorescent tide and ravaged the state of the kenova islands. All the puppets who took off their clothes were crazy at the moment, like a large number of white and fat "ants", running together to form a human ladder to the sky. They wanted to enter the mouths of the two giants and be swallowed by them... This speech losing and powerful picture once again made Conan''s chief leaders forget the idea of escape for a while. Also at this moment, in Tang Qi''s mind, a mass of information fragments revealing the "truth" poured out in a very rough way. [supernatural creature: mevornatur (son of hybrid God).] [status: merging with "emperor beast".] [information fragment 1: his father is a special life planet "Essex", and his mother is a princess of the Kafka nationality, the indigenous of kenova island. Essex used special means to sneak into the hidden origin star of the spirit tide and fell in love with the Kafka Princess 20 years ago.] [information fragment 2: on the night of spiritual tide recovery, mevernatur successfully awakened his blood. As the son of Essex, he did not inherit the life planet form, but still has a lot of extraordinary power. He stepped into the legendary category a long time ago, successfully mixed with the federal government and became a member of the eagle nest club.] [information fragment 3: as the second person in charge of the kenova branch of the eagle''s nest, mevornatur is also Natalie Morgan''s lover, which is the key for him to launch an attack quietly and quickly control the kenova branch.] [information fragment 4: mevernatur is merging with the new giant beast "emperor beast" from a foreign land. After communicating with Essex, he asked him to customize a "special body" for himself. After the fusion, he will not be limited by the rules of the origin star and play a semi divine power without hindrance.] [information fragment 5: the corresponding giant beast that is merging with Natalie Morgan is the emperor and queen.] [information fragment 6: fusion completed!] "Boom!" "Boom!" Tang Qi looked at the sixth piece of information and emerged at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, they felt the gaze of two terrible eyes. "Escape!" Monica completely lost her bearing as a "Yasha star", her complexion was tangled, gave a low drink, and then planned to show another form and leave the reef with several people. But it was at this moment that two incomparably noble and dignified dissimilation breath, separated by the phosphorescent tide, locked several people on the black Reef from afar before connecting the portal. Including Tom roach in a coma, several people solidified on the spot like sculptures. Around the black reef with a broken lighthouse, I don''t know when, it is completely surrounded by the thick black and hollow vines of tegras, with giant flowers around several people, leaving only a gap facing the direction of kenova island. On the island, the evil and great "Red Dragon King" seems to have been resurrected in ancient times. One of the seven heads wearing the crown of iron thorns turns around and looks down upon Tang Qi and others with contempt, as if they were microorganisms that didn''t even bother to step on. The only thing that caught his attention was Monica, an Yasha star with 13 genders. "Boom!" Without warning, a red light came from kenova island and fell on Chris, who intended to turn into an "alloy ape" and throw alloy ape dung at mevernatur. Chris, who suffered a "red dragon breath" in the air, survived with his changed alloy skin. But his powerful momentum was immediately broken, and the whole person weakened and was guarded by Monica. "Monster shelter foundation, huh." "I thought you would send the" pop star "agent. I specially prepared a gift for her." "Since you are two little shrimps, please don''t move... You can just be witnesses to the great mevernatur and the first step of the king." The words full of the flavor of the second grade were spit out from the head of the noble king, which was unexpectedly appropriate. As the voice fell, the people who were supposed to do something felt the huge flowers around them and the readiness to stare at their heads. "Wait a minute. I''m contacting speaker Chadwick. It will take some time." Tang Qi''s calm voice got into the ears of chief Conan. At the same time, he did begin to contact Chadwick Morgan in the form of separation. Starting from the insight into the identity of mevernatur, Tangqi directly gave up the idea of solving the kenova branch incident alone. "Different from the terrorist gnawing or other chaotic and evil organizations, the source of the divisional event is the son of a mixed race God. From his behavior, he doesn''t look like an extraordinary in the chaotic camp. He looks more like a... Conspirator!" "He awakened his blood on the night of the spirit tide, deliberately mixed into the official camp, and even won the favor of Natalie Morgan, the little princess of the Morgan family, and finally launched an attack to control the whole kenova branch." "Later, he controlled tegras to devour the secret nuclear atomic ore and opened the access door, but he did not lead the monster army of Essex to invade the origin star, just two deified giants used to exert their power." "He has other plans, and Natalie may be one of his chips?" "Two semi divine beasts, plus one tegras, a gateway to Essex at any time, hundreds of thousands of white and fat hostages... Even if I try my best, I can''t achieve the expected goal." When Tangqi''s thoughts surged and contacted Chadwick separately. Over the waters of the state of the kenova islands, the voice of the king sounded again: "Let''s go!" "As a king, I need both subjects and territory." Chapter 734 At this moment, the state of the kenova islands and a large area of surrounding sea are shrouded in the same terrible atmosphere. He was as huge as a mountain. Standing on the island, with seven dragon heads wearing crowns, he looked down at the humans worshipping him on the islands and all the creatures in the region. His words are the truth. Boom! It was as if the mantra had been cast, and around kenova Island, one flower bud after another spread from the bottom of the sea and then bloomed. But this time, it''s not human that comes out of the bud. But strange mechanical devices, like from an exotic race that advocates violence. Soon, all the equipment began to flicker, and a huge "projection" was projected into the air. In the gray sea area, each projection is very obvious. Without waiting for Tang Qi to analyze, Conan''s chief surprised and confused voice sounded on his side. "That''s an information transmitter from a foreign country. It can ignore some shielding and force an air separation dialogue with the target." "Who does he want to talk to?" Conan''s chief voice did not fall, but he saw more than a dozen projections in the air making Zizi sound at the same time. Flickering, gradually stabilized. Soon, a real picture appeared in the first projection: A palace full of Southern customs flashed by, and then a middle-aged man with strange clothes, short body, heavy crown, brown skin and hawk like eyes appeared in front of the projection. His eyes, completely penetrating the projection, looked at the state of the kenova islands at this time. When the phosphorescent tide, tegras, the gateway, the deified beast... These pictures came into his eyes, the strong man, who obviously belongs to a big man in the southern continent, changed slightly, but soon disappeared. He was about to speak, but he heard the voice of mevernatur. "Leader of blood helmet, you need to wait first. Other guests are coming." Suddenly interrupted, the middle-aged man immediately flashed an unhappy color. Just waiting for him to attack, he saw more than a dozen other projections and a Taoist shadow appeared one after another. At this moment, several people on the reef changed their faces at the same time. In fact, after the first projection, the middle-aged man whom mevornatur called the "blood helmet leader" appeared, they all realized something. "He wants to talk to the official organization on the mysterious side of almost all political groups on the origin star?" "What the hell does he want to do?" Conan''s chief voice trembled at the moment. As a real tough guy, even if he falls, he won''t have the mood at this time. Although he didn''t have much wisdom, he guessed vaguely at the moment and guessed part of the purpose of mevernatur. Because of this, chief Conan had a strong idea of regret. He was regretting that he had failed to stop all this before the situation changed. If his guess is correct, if this incident is not handled properly, it is likely to bring great humiliation to the holy eagle nest society and even the whole Eagle Federation. The subsequent changes made chief Conan''s extremely bad guess come true. The angry color in his eyes almost condensed into a bright red essence, which made the strong old man launch an attack regardless of everything, even if it meant falling in an instant. Silently, in the projection, leaders of officially established extraordinary organizations from various countries appear one by one. "Hoo!" In the most central projection, the current flashed, but an "acquaintance" Tang Qi had not seen for a long time appeared. This is a middle-aged man in a black suit, with a paralyzed face and insight into people''s hearts and eyes. "The FBI, the current deputy director, Thomas Berenson." Behind Tang Qi, chief Conan''s voice became more and more astringent. Obviously, it''s not just Tang Qi who knows him. As the fastest rising extraordinary of the FBI, Berenson has the title of "punisher of facial paralysis", which may not be as domineering as Tangi''s many dazzling titles. But for some evil and extraordinary people operating in the Federation, the word Berenson represents death. Berenson was the head of FBI team 5 when tonchi was the principal of Mirada special education school. Seeing acquaintances, Tang Qi didn''t touch anything. His eyes flashed on the projections. Although he is a erudite, he doesn''t know any figures in the projection except Berenson at the moment. Although he knows that everyone is a real "big man". At least for most of the supernatural within the origin star, as well as billions of ordinary people. In front of us, a dozen or so people watching the terrorist changes in the kenova islands state across the projection are strong enough to determine the world pattern. They are political groups from the European Union, the eternal Heavenly Kingdom, the Nigerian Federation, the Mayan empire, the eagle Federation... Almost the whole origin star, and the leaders of the official extraordinary organizations. They all appear. At this moment, even a dull man can vaguely guess what mevernatur said before. "This guy, do you really want to..." Chris''s trembling voice didn''t finish. Everyone came together. The king beast standing on kenova Island overlooking all living beings, centered on the head and the incomparably noble iron thorn crown, a figure slowly emerged, mevernatur. He sat directly on the crown as if he were his throne. He looked calmly at a dozen real big people. Immediately, he spoke, a voice more arrogant and solemn than the big people. "As you can see, now the master here is me." "You are invited here. You don''t need to do anything. It''s just a witness and a notarization." "Of course, except Mr. Berenson." As he spoke, mevernatur, who was as charming as a king, controlled the head and moved before the projection of Berenson. With great dignity and calm, he looked directly at Berenson and said, "Thomas Berenson, your qualifications are not enough. Maybe you should invite the president." After mevernatur finished, Tangqi and other big figures in the projection heard some chaotic sounds from the invisible surroundings of Berenson. Obviously, the movement caused by mevornatur is not as dull as expected. To be exact, this "hybrid" is setting off an extremely special storm that is enough to affect the world. The entire FBI, as well as the extraordinary organizations in other countries, behind the seemingly calm, are now running crazy. The official extraordinary people are acting in absurdity and panic. Analyze intelligence! Formulate countermeasures! And... Be ready to inform federal decision-making! "I refuse!" It is no surprise that Berenson is still the Berenson in Tangqi''s memory. Even if the power difference between the two is huge, no one can see fear in Berenson''s eyes. Mevernatur is nearest, so he can see the most clearly at the moment. He sees... Extreme anger from his cold eyes without emotional ups and downs. Mevernatur smiled with a charming smile like a noble God. He sat on the iron thorn crown and looked directly at Berenson, pointing to the sky, the islands and the ocean, word by word, as if he was issuing his supreme Royal edict: "Remember, this is not a request, it is a command from the noble mevernatur who will become king." "From today on, I say that the state of the kenova islands and the central waters of Atlantis... Together with hundreds of thousands of white and fat pigs, countless sea animals and birds flying over the sky... They will break away from the eagle Federation and return to the great mevernatur." ¡­¡­ Boom! Behind Tang Qi, chief Conan seemed to hear the most angry voice in the world. The giant blood in his body was about to explode. Chapter 735 Boom! Boom! Boom... " Tangqi and Chris and his wife seemed to be able to hear the blood that was about to explode in chief Conan''s body at the moment, the sound of his heart beating and blood bursting, and even the surging tsunami around him. His body expanded with the naked eye. The chief adult of the sword bearer of the eagle''s nest will soon turn into a giant and launch a decisive charge. When he was not injured, he could briefly enter the field of demigod with the help of some high-level strange things, and he really had the strength to fight mevernatur or "tegras". But unfortunately, he''s a serious injury now. However, anyone can understand chief Conan''s uncontrollable anger. "What mevernatur wants is not reasonable at all. He doesn''t want to survive on the origin star without being pursued, nor does he lead the monster army to invade here. What he wants is to coerce the eagle Federation to cede the extremely prosperous and important territory ''kenova island state''." "To be exact, it was ceded to him." "Mevernatur wants to rely on such a territory to directly become the past and become a member of more than a dozen political groups on the origin star." Tang Qi frowned slightly and gave Monica a hint. Immediately, there was a "clatter" sound behind him. Chief Conan repeated the mistakes of Tom roach, was swallowed by Monica with her arm, and vomited out after a while. The seriously injured chief was not Monica''s alien opponent at all. After being vomited out, he fell into a coma. But even so, his face was still angry and distorted. Tang Qi and Chris looked at each other and showed helplessness at the same time. The change of kenova branch event made the three people feel that they didn''t know what to do. Especially in the dark sky, mevornatur''s voice was still ringing. He was explaining his camp''s position, the rationality of seizing territory, and the conditions used to coerce the Federation. "From today on, I will be kenova. No, the name here will be Kafka Empire, and I will be the only king." "The great mevonatur will be the king of these pigs, Kafka people, Essex travelers, sea animals in the central waters of Atlan... And I will bring them glory and order." "In return, I will sign a contract with my father. As long as the great mevernatur is in office one day, Essex will never invade the origin star. Even my father is willing to shift his camp and provide you with some help." ¡­¡­ In the initial stage, the big men were cold and ignored the arrogant mevernatur. But as he vomited, the faces of adults and objects gradually changed. Especially when mevernatur proposed that if they promised him, in return, he would personally communicate with the powerful God "Essex" and the future "monster master" and sign a contract with him to promise not to invade the origin star. What''s more incredible is that he can let Essex take the initiative to shift the camp. When this condition came out, not only TONKY, but everyone was moved, except Thomas Berenson. "What does he really want to do? He really just wants to make the state of the kenova islands independent from the control of the Federation and become king by himself?" Chris, who is also a federal resident but is obviously not as patriotic as Conan''s chief, is completely in doubt. His wife, Monica from Yasha star, seems to have relaxed her vigilance because of the sudden "appeal" of mevernatur, but she still has a dislike for mevernatur in her eyes. After thinking for a second, she blinked her long eyelashes and guessed, "if he didn''t lie, he was really a mixed race, born of Essex and Kafka women, then there is a reasonable explanation for all this." "According to the federal history I studied, the original owner of the kenova islands state is the Kafka people." "Maybe he was influenced by his mother, and Essex was really willing to fulfill the responsibility of ''father''?" "Although this is rare on the mysterious side, there are examples of chaotic and evil camp gods who take the initiative to shift the camp because of blood relatives." "Of course, there are more counterexamples." Monica''s words made Chris more tangled. According to this explanation, it really became reasonable. But somehow, he always felt something wrong. Like his wife, he had an almost instinctive aversion to mevernatur. If he could, he would like to throw that guy a meal of alloy ape dung. As the "command receiver", Thomas Berenson, who seemed to be a statue of facial paralysis from beginning to end, finally spoke in the gap between the pauses of mevernatur. His eyes, which were deep enough to penetrate anyone''s heart, looked at mevernatur close at hand, and an obvious ironic smile arose from the corners of his mouth. The facial paralysis Punisher seemed not to listen to mevernatur''s conditions at all. Berenson just looked at him and asked calmly, "mevernatur, do you know how your mother died?" In a word, mevernatur fell silent in an instant. Before he could react, Berenson continued in that flat voice: "To make a tegras sneak into the origin star undetected, Essex needs clear plane coordinates and the last power he left in the origin star... A few months before your mother died, this tegras sneaked into the origin star on the same night..." With Berenson''s narration without any personal emotion, all the listeners directly guessed the hidden truth under his words. Even Tang Qi''s special ability has not insight into the information. "The price of this tegras sneaking into the origin star is the death of mevernatur''s mother. I''m afraid both the coordinates and the strength retained by Essex are in his mother." "This is the premise of everything. Only when his mother dies can the so-called ''Kafka Empire birth plan'' begin." Realizing this, Mr. and Mrs. Chris showed their disgust completely. "Can''t let him succeed!" "This disgusting guy needs to be taken in!" Tang Qi listened to the voices of the two senior agents, but his face was dignified. "Exposing these only dispels the rationality of mevornatur coercing the Federation to cede the state of the kenova islands. The real core problem has not been solved." During the movement, his eyes passed tegras, Natalie Morgan, who had become the "Queen''s tool man", and the residents and passengers who were polluted as puppets and called "white fat pigs" by mevernatur. Finally, it condensed on the connecting portal. The overlapping, terrible portal to the monster universe, surrounded by infinite monster symbols and contours, and a pair of "Essex eyes" that can not be looked at directly. As he watched, mevernatur''s angry voice suddenly rang out in the chekenova sea. "Shut up, you damned, dirty thing, you dirty mouth dare to mention the mother of the great mevernatur." Originally elegant, like a charming king. Because Berenson''s words directly incarnate manic patients. His deep eyes, like black gemstones, represented the surging of angry and crazy scarlet blood. He sat on the iron thorn throne. With his rage, seven red dragon heads roared at the same time. The bloody tail, raised high, seemed to drag the stars down from the sky and beat the sea. The endless vines of tegras kept blooming, and phosphorescent pollen erupted again. In this appalling picture, mevernatur pointed to the "door of reception" and roared at all the big people word by word: "the great mevernatur once again, this is not a request, this is my order." "If every word I say cannot become a reality, I will sacrifice these pigs and all the creatures in this sea area to the gate of introduction after ten breath." "The greater Essex, the future monster master, will send the most terrible monster army to come completely. They will land in every super city along the Atlantic Ocean with the kenova islands as the center." In the furious roar, the big men fell into silence, including Thomas Berenson. He easily provoked mevernatur''s emotions, but he was unable to reverse the extremely bad situation at present. "Essex is not yet a ''dominant'' God, but as a special life planet, he has a very destructive army of monsters. Those terrible monsters have grown on his body and destroyed a large number of planets." "Even in the dominant gods, the existence of such destructive power is rare." "Once mevornatur completely opens the door of introduction, dozens, even nearly a hundred semi divine giants, plus a larger number of legendary giants, will successively come to the origin star, which is definitely a terrible disaster than the previous terrorist gnawing people summoning the ''ancient evil god''." "In contrast, let the eagle Federation cede the state of the kenova islands in exchange for such a God to never invade the origin star, even to offset the camp for the origin star... In any case, this is a very cost-effective deal?" When his thoughts flickered, Tang Qi looked directly into the projections, the big people from the official extraordinary organizations of major countries. No surprise, more than half of the big people have a sense of emotion in their eyes. "Who could have thought that an evil spirit invaded and was played as an independent game by a madman." Tang Qi just had this idea in his mind. Suddenly, he felt something in the bottom of his heart. On the other end of the kenova sea, a beautiful and grotesque wooden boat with withered yellow color is swaying in the boundless mystery. No. 2 Tangqi is silently calculating the harvest in the "evil god event" not long ago. Suddenly the fool''s boat sank slightly, and a kind-hearted black old man in a white suit, bare feet appeared on the boat. "Mr. Tang, we need your help." PS: it''s four o''clock. Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 736 Once again, the familiar prologue comes from Chadwick Morgan, one of the presidents of the holy eagle''s nest and the current patriarch of the federal Morgan family. It''s just what Chadwick commissioned before. TONKY hasn''t done it yet. But at this time, Chadwick, who appeared on the fool''s ship, almost completely focused on mevernatur through the gap. The wise and kind old man showed exactly the same anger as chief Conan in his eyes. Even more angry. Tang Qi could feel that if it wasn''t his part, Chadwick would have done it long ago to let the crazy and irritable mevernatur feel the "power of thunder" that has been felt by powerful beings such as beasts and steel aliens. He was absolutely sure that today''s Chadwick was an absolute demigod. The power he has is the ancient "power of Thor". For most of the supernatural creatures in the chaotic and evil camp, Chadwick Morgan is the bane. But at this time, his original statue was far away from the territory to resist the invasion and could not come. But even if you come, I''m afraid it won''t change anything. "Of course, the Federation has the strength to destroy the combination of mevornatur, two semi divine giants and one tegras. The eagle''s nest Association and the Bureau of investigation can do it, but it takes a long time to gather these forces." "But within ten seconds, mevornatur will make a decision." "Once mevornatur fully opens the door of introduction and the great beast army comes, the origin star will completely enter a new era, a new era not controlled by countries and major organizations." Tangqi''s thoughts were not over, and Chadwick''s still calm voice continued to ring in his mind. He didn''t speak, he just passed all the information directly. It doesn''t take half a second. Tang Qi understands it all. Just the first one made Tang Qi look surprised. "Publicly invite me to become the chief Eagle Bachelor of eagle nest?" No. 2 tonkey turned and looked at Chadwick. Although the holy eagle''s nest is a loose alliance, its official position in the Federation is no less than that of the Bureau of investigation. Even because of the details, the eagle''s nest society is actually the real extraordinary organization of the federal government. The whole origin of Tangqi''s hatred with the Church of light is known. If the eagle''s nest will really publicly hire him as the chief Eagle bachelor, it is almost equivalent to beating the face of the bright church. This is incredible in the eagle Federation. Everyone knows that the relationship between federal officials and the church is very close. Chadwick understood Tang Qi''s doubts, calmly opened his mouth and explained, "the aura of the church is becoming dim. There are also your reasons." Nodded and other information emerged. "Publicly hire me as the chief adviser to the FBI!" "Publicly hired me as the chief adviser to the president''s extraordinary advisory panel!" "Publicly invite me to be the honorary professor of the first mysterious University!" "Honorary curator of the first mysterious large library!" "The federal authorities have jurisdiction over extraordinary institutions at all levels and open the second level of authority to me!" "Nominate the first human saint of the new era!" ¡­¡­ Tang Qi understood these in an instant and realized an amazing fact hidden in these information in an instant. What is the Federation doing? "The president''s extraordinary Advisory Group... The first mysterious side University... The first mysterious side Library... Will the Federation disclose the existence of the mysterious side to the public in the near future? And has made corresponding preparations to directly integrate the mysterious side into the lives of hundreds of millions of people?" The idea flashed and was soon suppressed by Tang Qi. Although he wanted to think about it seriously, behind the dense "welfare" brought to him by Chadwick, it simply revealed the huge federal plan. Just at this moment, he peeped into a corner of the plan, which made Tang Qi extremely interested. At the bottom of his heart, he even immediately had a premonition: participate, be sure to participate. However, he had no time to think about it. After all, a crisis involving the whole origin star was at hand. He soon saw the last one, the eagle''s nest, or federal officials asking him for help. "Keep mevornatur away from the gate of reception, or prevent the gate of reception from being fully opened. In short, the giant beast army on Essex cannot come to the origin star." "Half an hour, as long as you persist for half an hour, the real power of the Federation will come and completely solve this madman who tries to seize federal territory." After reading this information, Tang Qi didn''t think much about it. When Chadwick sent the dense welfare, even if he couldn''t help it, he made a decision immediately. His eyes penetrated the gap and looked at mevernatur, who had fallen into rage and mania and was counting down. Listening to the roar, Tangqi got up and asked, "what''s your plan?" It seemed that he had been waiting for Tang Qi''s question for a long time. Chadwick put his hand into his arms and took out a strange thing that made Tang Qi''s pupils slightly enlarged from the snow-white suit. It was a roll of withered and yellow sheepskin full of federal common language. "Mr. Tang, would you like to guest play a federal diplomat?" Holding the sheepskin roll, Chadwick said calmly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the kenova sea area, which has become a fantasy and terrorist world, the roaring countdown has come to "three". All the great men can see clearly that mevernatur has no patience at all. He looks like a ferocious and twisted madman. No, like a crazy king. He was about to leave his throne, step by step to the door, exercise his power as the "son of Essex", completely open the door, and let a terrible army of monsters come to the origin star. When he counted down to "two", the middle-aged leader wearing a heavy crown from the "blood helmet" organization of the Maya empire finally couldn''t bear it. Their organization is called "red hat dog" by the extraordinary people in the southern continent, and the Maya Empire they serve is also the nearest country to the state of the kenova islands. Once the monster army comes, they will be the first to suffer. Across the projection, he said to Thomas Berenson, "Mr. Berenson, your country''s best..." "Shut up!" Before the middle-aged man finished, he saw Thomas Berenson suddenly look at him with cold eyes and spit out two words, as if he had been accompanied by Berenson''s momentum since birth, which directly made the middle-aged man look sluggish. Just when he saved half a second and opened his mouth to fight back. Suddenly, everyone looked at Thomas Berenson. At this moment, he lowered his head slightly, but soon raised his head and stared at mevernatur, as if it was extremely difficult, word by word: "According to your request, first sign a contract with extraordinary effect, then make it public to all the people, and then sign a general cession treaty in the secular world." "The President issued a special order a few seconds ago. The spirit guarding the ''hero contract'' is coming." "Since the dark age, all the territorial changes of the Federation have been recorded in the contract, which is the supreme contract that cannot be changed by even the gods." "But..." Berenson seemed to be about to roar, and his whole person showed signs of losing control, as if he wanted to penetrate the projection to kill the shameless mevernatur. But in the end, the punisher held back. His low voice sounded over the kenova sea. "Before you write your filthy name on it and list it with those really great heroes and saints, you must first prepare a valid spiritual contract. The contract should state that your damn, smelly father will never set foot on the origin star again." "Boom!" At this moment, no one cared about Thomas Berenson''s struggling voice. In those projections, the looks of all the big people have changed, and their minds are roaring, unable to suppress the color of horror in their eyes. Most of them are actually ready to accept the cruel fact that the great beast army is coming to the origin star. Because they all know one thing. Turning over the history of the eagle Federation, they have never let the territory flow out. They have played robbers, thieves, businessmen and saviors, but they have never played... The territory giver. Chapter 737 Since the night of Hanukkah, the number of invasions suffered by the origin star has soared. Among them, with the Federation as the landing point, the number of intruders with a general threat level of more than seven is now close to 20, including the steel aliens I am resisting. These events consume almost all our strength. " "Therefore, we need at least half an hour for this emergency to allow institutions at all levels to dispatch enough forces." On the fool''s ship, Chadwick''s projection split, very carefully handed an incredible strange thing in his hand to No. 2 Tangqi. Hero contract! Sacred wonders owned by federal officials filled with the names of the saints and independent contracts. After Tang Qi took over, Chadwick handed over an old style, like a three piece suit of clothes for an apprentice in a herbal shop, covered with a soft and faint light. Out of respect for the heroic contract, Tang Qi didn''t know everything about casting. This suit, but no scruples. No. 2 Tangqi blinked, and a mass of information fragments in his mind burst open immediately. "Extraordinary and strange thing: the hero suit is the clothes left by John Hamilton, one of the founding fathers of the Federation. Wearing this suit, you can temporarily have some of the hero''s abilities, including perfect camouflage..." "John Hamilton?" As soon as the information came out, Tang Qi immediately recalled the corresponding knowledge. One step ahead of him, Chadwick''s voice sounded. "Most of the nearly 100 founding fathers of the Federation have left their corresponding heroic suits. Each suit has been injected with the powerful power left by them. As long as people with the right characteristics wear it, they can have the power of heroes for a short time and become the guardian of the contract." "The time is too urgent for you to choose, so according to your experience and character, you directly chose the suit of Sir John Hamilton." "He is also a wizard, a secret pharmacist and a erudite. He has a high charm. He was loved by many outstanding women in the dark age, but he only chose the daughter of the herb shop owner he knew when he became famous. He also has an extraordinary soul. He once resisted the pollution of evil gods with mortal body, and once deceived an evil god invading the origin star alone Invasion contract... " Chadwick spoke a lot, but it was conveyed by ideas, and Tangqi understood it in an instant. "So this is the impression of the outside world? The focus is to coax the gods to sign the contract?" With a helpless look on his face, Tang Qi took over the herbal medicine shop apprentice suit and silently compared his experience with his Excellency "John Hamilton". He had to admit that dozens of heroic suits are probably the most suitable for him. When he took over the contract and suit, around the fool''s boat, more than a dozen entourages dressed in uniforms appeared. Although it is a signing ceremony on the mysterious side, it involves territorial issues. Naturally, it is impossible to have only one guardian spirit. A group of people will appear directly in the kenova sea area through the gap hit by the fool''s boat. Tangqi''s calm voice suddenly got into Chadwick''s ear. "Natalie, it''ll be all right." The voice fell, regardless of the old speaker''s changing look. In the dim light, the group disappeared into the boundless mystery. ¡­¡­ The phosphorescent pollen tide raged, and the tsunami roared in the kenova sea area. In more than a dozen projections, the big people were waiting. Except for the blood helmet leader who tried to admonish Berenson and was denounced, the other big people were very aware of discretion. They are just witnesses. Although they also know that if countries unite to exert pressure, they may have the chance to force the Federation to cede the kenova islands state, so as to solve a highly threatening invasion without paying any price. But that''s just the surface, once it''s really done. Not to mention whether we can succeed in bringing the union to its knees, we must first face the collapse of the rules. After all, with the number of invasions facing the origin star, almost all countries are in a state of distress. Once this opening is made, it means that the origin star will enter a stage of complete chaos. Therefore, the big people are waiting silently, waiting for the federal processing. If the eagle Federation solution fails, countries will naturally find other solutions. At this moment, their eyes focused on mevernatur and the door of reception. The son of the half blood God has left the iron thorn throne and stood in front of the infinitely huge and overlapping portal, waiting for something. Soon, the picture he was waiting for appeared. Outside the stormy sea, the void cracked, but a special line of people came out of it. Everyone''s eyes swept away at this time. They directly ignored the solemn and facial paralysis of Zhuang. At a glance, they knew that the official entourage looked at the leader. "Eh?" It was Monica who made a sound of surprise. As an Ashtar and Chris''s wife, she did systematically study the history of the origin star. But she only learned about it. She didn''t understand some details. On her side, Chris was shocked and angry. He seemed to be unable to believe: "it''s your excellency John Hamilton, one of the founding fathers of the Federation. This should be his heroic body. The real John Hamilton has long fallen. John Hamilton went to the old world and bought the arcadi region from the European Union by extraordinary means." "Apart from gold, the Federation has won a large territory without paying any other price. If your excellency John has a special temperament, he can actually compete for the position of the second president." "Is it crazy to be forced to cede the state of the kenova islands and send the spirit of his Excellency John Hamilton to the Federation?" TONKY was on Chris''s side and could hear the suppressed anger in his tone. In fact, it''s not just him. At the moment, in the projections, the leaders of the official extraordinary organizations of all countries looked at John Hamilton, who was obviously "the body of the spirit", with surprised eyes. As an inner, Tangqi No. 2 also feels a little special at the moment. You know, he is a real "melting pot Witch King", a half god terror. But after putting on the old clothes, he really seemed to become an apprentice in the herbal shop, and all the breath was perfectly covered. It seems that at this moment, he is the real hero. In his mind, some pieces of knowledge are pouring in. Most of them are mystical knowledge related to secret pharmacists. Obviously, this is also part of the welfare. Tang Qi had no reason to refuse. While receiving this knowledge, he took his entourage through the stormy sea area and through the swaying vine tentacles of tegras in strict accordance with the guidance of the spirit and with an impeccable bearing and attitude. In the projection, the big people who look down on all this are in a trance. "In the dark age, the geniuses and heroes of the Federation defeated a large number of invaders from foreign countries step by step, defeated countless monsters raging on the earth, and then established today''s eagle Federation?" Everyone''s imagination was suddenly interrupted by crazy laughter. Mevernatur! The manic son of God, regardless of his facial features or body, showed distortion before connecting the portal. He held his head high and gave out laughter through the sea, like a winner who released himself and a crazy king who was about to establish a kingdom. The sound of the tsunami and the burst of phosphorescent pollen could not suppress his whisper at the moment: "Mom, my stupid mom, do you see? I did it. I recaptured our territory for our people. Like the oracle of the great Essex, I am about to become... King!" Boom! Boom! As if to congratulate the crazy king, more and more phosphorescent vines broke open the sea, pierced the sky, swaying and bursting. On those islands, the puppets who took off their clothes looked crazy and surrounded themselves in circles. They should jump and scream with their hands and feet together with the strange songs that sounded at an unknown time. Chapter 738 Tang Qi wore a "heroic coat", and the whole person exuded a sacred and dignified light. The heroic contract held by him also exuded an inviolable light. One heroic spirit and one sacred thing. Their brilliance directly made everyone ignore the dozens of entourage. Tangqi, who became the absolute focus, did not worry that he would be seen through by mevernatur. Even the mad king has "Essex" blood in his body. The latter is a God who has the hope of being promoted to the master, but Tang Qi doesn''t think he can compare with all things in insight. Before his arrival, Tang Qi personally experimented. Unless he forcibly analyzed it, all things knew and could not see through the perfect disguise of "heroic coat". "With the passage of years, the power contained in the heroic coat is no longer limited to the gifts of John Hamilton. Just like the heroic contract, it is a strange thing belonging to the federal collective, which condenses the sacred ideas of hundreds of millions of human beings." At the time of the movement, Tangqi had officially set foot on kenova Island, Polynesia city. This city full of primitive customs has completely become another scene. People and tourists polluted by pollen dance wildly with the inexplicable "Kafka Ballads" and offer their faith to the crazy king. Tang Qi didn''t delay and couldn''t afford to delay. Mevernatur was extremely unstable. His body returned to the "emperor beast" again. Half of his body was integrated into the most powerful and dignified red dragon head in the center. The remaining upper body maintained the king''s posture. Before connecting the portal, he looked at the hero transformed by Tang Qi with great arrogance. "The storm and the sea area ravaged by tegras... The dancing and naked zombie puppets... Extraordinary witnesses from various countries... The crazy king and the gateway to the monster universe... The coerced ancient heroes... Are more and more characterized by epic stories. Is this a sign of the arrival of a new era?" As a participant in the story, Tang Qi stood in front of the portal. Seeing everything, he looked at the situation in front of him through the coat of the spirit. The first thing he looked at was naturally the "Essex gate". Not surprisingly, without forced analysis, the light in his eyes was dim, and a few messages slowly overflowed. "The mysterious portal to Essex is maintained by tegras, who swallowed a ton of atomic ore. It can resist divine attacks. It can still attract at least a dozen ''semi divine'' giants to come, touch or cross the portal, and can communicate with ''pseudo monsters dominate Essex'', which will most likely lead to death..." "Can resist divine attack?" Tangqi blinked and grasped the key point. Sure enough, even if mevornatur was the crazy king, he would not show obvious loopholes. Let the spirit of the founding fathers approach, I am sure that even the real arrival of John Hamilton will not break the door. According to the historical records of the mysterious side, before John Hamilton fell, his strength was between the demigod level and the legendary level. When he came, he really couldn''t help the Essex gate. At a glance, Tang Qi quickly looked at the huge mountains at both ends, like the monster king and queen, the giant beast in the storm. The giant animal body tailored by "Essex" for his mixed race son is enough to make mevornatur jump to the "semi God" strength. As his queen, Natalie Morgan also won a semi God giant animal body. But control is clearly in the hands of mevernatur. "Natalie is under control, which shows that she is not in collusion with mevonatur. She may be just a victim, well, I''m afraid she is also an accomplice used... If mevonatur is the protagonist of the justice camp, this invasion is almost enriched with various classical drama elements." "Unfortunately, mevernatur is a crazy king, and this invasion plot has no justice." "In particular, Essex, who is hiding behind him, is a God who is attacking the ''dominant personality''. At this time, he takes the initiative to shift the camp. It is possible, but it is also extremely dangerous. He is increasing the probability of failure out of thin air." "I''m afraid the future monster master wants to invade the origin star in another way with the help of mevornatur." "A life planet and a human female hybrid give birth... This plot is very similar to the plot of a film I have seen in my previous life." Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered here, and suddenly a strong wave of malice surged in. Mevernatur, with his upper body almost in front of Tangqi, his face was crazy and twisted, and his eyes were undisguised malice. The ballads throughout the kenova islands state suddenly became excited. "Come and witness this epic moment." "The Kafka King finally recaptured the territory from the shameless robbers." "Boom!" The "Essex gate", which has always remained calm, emerged and twinkled through the gate in the dark depths of the universe when mevernatur''s morbid laughter. In an instant, the real and terrible spirit atmosphere raged. The extraordinary leaders of various countries, as well as Tang Qi, focused their eyes. It was a huge "stone wall", on which there was only one symbol: a life planet constantly distorted and expanded, composed of gray black and dark red. There is no need for any comments, and there is no need to be familiar with rare languages. All living creatures understood the meaning of the symbol in the instant they saw it. "Contract, that''s Essex''s commitment contract." "Is it true that Essex is willing to take the initiative to shift the camp for his blood and offspring?" "The eagle Federation ceded the state of the kenova islands in exchange for Essex never invading the origin star." For a time, all the big people in the projection were shocked. Even Thomas Berenson frowned and seemed to waver. But soon, his firm will returned, and he made the same judgment as Tang Qi. It was a conspiracy. At this moment, Tang Qi did not hesitate to release all things with the completely neglected "noumenon". "Boom!" On the black reef, Tang Qi suddenly lowered his head. In his eyes, the faint light exploded. A mass of information fragments with strong pollution was difficult to analyze by him. [extraordinary thing: Essex''s promise.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a drop of divine blood from the mysterious stone wall of an exotic land, the powerful God Essex, who made a promise to the blood... Together constitute an effective divine contract.] The first fragment made Tang Qi look surprised. But soon, two more pieces burst out. "Information fragment 2: this contract has hidden conditions. Once the Federation dies in the future, this contract will become invalid immediately... Once the contract subject Essex is promoted to ''master'', this contract will automatically become invalid." "Information fragment 3: since this contract is based on the ''divine promise'', according to the mysterious side rules, if the other party of the contract is higher than Essex, the hidden conditions will not work." At the end of the reading, Tang Qi''s drooping head showed an unexpected color on his face. "There is a conspiracy in Essex''s promise, which is in line with previous speculation." "I just didn''t expect it to be this way. Essex must have a follow-up plan. He wants the eagle Federation to die in the future and wants to successfully promote the LORD with the help of mevornatur?" "However, this third piece of information is indeed in line with the rules of the mysterious side. When signing the contract, unless obvious loopholes are found, one side of the low grid can''t resist the other side of the high grid at all." "So as long as I find a person who is higher than Essex and sign his name, Essex can never invade the origin star." Tang Qi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. ¡­¡­ Before receiving the portal, mevernatur''s palm grasping the "heroic contract" suddenly fell into the air. As a hero, "John Hamilton" directly avoided his palm, and then went against the spirit breath to the great and terrible stone wall. An irresistible gentle voice came out of the mouth of the hero. "After I sign the divine contract, your filthy name will be eligible to appear on this sacred sheepskin roll." Chapter 739 "Arrogant thieves and robbers, starting from Arcadia, which part of the territory you own is not obtained by theft, robbery or deception. Such a shameless country dares to call itself sacred. You disgust the great mevernatur." "Wait for bad luck. The independence of the Kafka empire will only be the beginning." A mad king roars in the kenova islands. However, it is obvious that mevernatur''s history is not bad. When he spoke, many big people nodded secretly in the projections. Especially the one from the blood helmet, remembering his hatred denounced by Thomas Berenson, nodded without concealment and agreed with mevernatur''s remarks. What mevernatur said is not completely wrong. The eagle Federation has some territory, and the process of obtaining it is not glorious. Tangqi, who was moving towards the "Essex promise", naturally heard the roar behind him, but he had no interest in turning around to look at him. This kind of speech is suitable for any country. Tang Qi, walking slowly towards the contract, is making a choice and has no time to pay attention to a crazy king. If it is other high-level people, or the real hero John Hamilton, I''m afraid there is no choice but to give in. To see through the hidden conditions in the contract, the power of insight must surpass "Essex". For such a large eagle Federation, it is probably difficult to find the second place except Tangqi. After that, it is the turn to use a signature with a strong presence higher than the other party, which in turn entraps Essex. The second condition sounds extremely difficult. After all, Essex is the future "monster master" and a real powerful God. If a person is higher than him, he can only choose from the masters, but unless he is a strong person at the level of "Pope of light", it is impossible to get a valid signature of a master in a hurry. It was precisely because of such harsh preconditions that mevernatur was confident that he would win, without any defense, and allowed Tangqi, the hero, to approach the contract and only to vent his hatred for the eagle Federation. It''s just a pity that Tang Qi, dressed in a heroic coat, is a real "alien". He still has time to think about choices, naturally because there are too many options. "Time is too tight. It seems too late to start with the ''light God''s blood'' on the mud board of the holy covenant... Rule it out." "It''s enough time to ask Raphael to help, but it means provoking a strong enemy for him... Temporarily excluded." "It''s time to call on the monarch octopus, but there are some risks. After all, they are the real ''dominant'' mysterious monarch when they are fully integrated. If they are alone, maybe their personality is not enough... Excluded." "And myself. Can I be regarded as a pseudo master, a dream master, simply according to the ''person''?... well, even if it is, the risk is too great, so it can be ruled out." ¡­¡­ "It seems that there is only one option left." When Tang Qi stood before the contract, he had determined his choice. His mind was directly immersed in the "dark ruins", but one after another, the bright and dazzling sun was lit up. Forty eight! The already familiar figures emerge. If the expression can also appear in the dark ruins, Tang Qi should have an incomparably bright smile on his face, like a squirrel that successfully harvested a lot of nuts, which is the joy of harvest. The number of meritorious deeds was determined after he shared the stolen goods with 40 subordinates. Before that, he sacrificed to the "evil tongue God Mesalia" and harvested 40 solar meritorious deeds to sneak into the Church of light. And the harvest of sacrificing "takakenstein, the stitcher of evil", has more than doubled. In fact, the strength of the two gods is not so different. The reason for the difference in the number of meritorious deeds is that in addition to their strength, they are in different states when they are sacrificed. "The other options have uncertain risks. The only thing without future trouble is the master of the furnace. He is collectively sealed in the depths of the furnace universe by the gods. He may be very happy to see me take him out to provoke hatred, especially evil gods like Essex." "If because of my action, stimulated Essex recklessly broke into the melting pot universe, the scene... He will like it very much." Tang Qi thought clearly. Before mevernatur could react, he acted directly under the skin of the spirit. "Exchange!" The thought fell, and ten of the sun''s meritorious deeds in the dark ruins were lost in an instant. In his heartache, he got a strange thing that was extremely irritable and terrible. It was a wisp of blood mixed with black spots, as if to burn all the blood, which slowly trickled down from the infinite darkness and infinite universe. "Extraordinary wonder: the blood of the melting pot, a wisp of divine blood of the master of the melting pot, filled with destructive divine power and pollution..." In the flow of information, Tang Qi is more and more distressed. A wisp of furnace blood is much more expensive than the core of the sun. But considering the federal payment for asking him to help, he didn''t suffer. His thoughts flashed, but it didn''t affect Tang Qi''s actions at all. Outside, through the projection, witnesses from various countries looked at the spirit "John Hamilton" standing in front of the leading door. After identifying the contract, he slowly raised his fingers, and the fingertips flowed like water. "Hamilton is about to sign?" With a bang, everyone''s breathing seemed to stop, watching John Hamilton''s movements. In particular, people on the side of the eagle Federation, Chadwick projection in the dark and official personnel, Thomas Berenson, who maintained facial paralysis, and Chris, code named "ape", all clenched their fists and scarlet eyes, trying to stop, but there was nothing they could do. There is also a complacent crazy king in the field. Half of his body melted into the emperor''s animal head, mevernatur showed a look of great joy and pride on his face. It seemed that he finally remembered his "lover" Natalie Morgan. He controlled the red dragon head and came to the little princess of Morgan family in a dull state. Stretched out a hand, stroked Natalie Morgan''s face, very sick, whispered: "Nana, my Nana, do you see, I will prove to you that your choice is not wrong, I will become the greatest king, and you will be my favorite..." Before he finished, mevernatur''s palm stagnated in the air, and his morbid look turned directly into anger and consternation. He turned his head and immediately reflected the last stroke that the hero John Hamilton was completing in his eyes. He saw it, everyone saw it. The fingertips of the heroes who completed the "signature" in an instant did not flow the holy power of the heroes at all, but the incomparable burst and burning power, full of the power to destroy everything and burn all the divine breath. The stone wall attached with "Essex promise" was more sensitive and fast than mevernatur. When Tangqi signed with "furnace blood", it directly trembled wildly and tried to escape, but at that moment, another powerful palm held it. In the blink of an eye, the signature is complete. On the side of the Essex brand, the brand of "furnace master" is clearly visible. The extremely hot flame suddenly burst out from the brand. The stone wall was divided into two areas, one large and one small. The flame occupying a large area and the gray black poison gas in only one corner revealed the position between the two brands incisively and vividly. Click! Click, click! Let all the witnesses dare not believe that the picture happened. On the incomparably huge and majestic "Essex gate", cracks began to appear impressively, and irreversible and irreparable cracks began to spread wildly. Boom! Boom! When people were shocked and unable to believe, they felt the angry feedback from the "great father", as if they were being killed by thunder. Tang Qi, who was watched by them, saw a message "the contract has come into force" in his mind. Under the skin of the spirit, the corners of his mouth immediately aroused a bright smile. Then he made a crazy action that completely stimulated mevernatur. He turned in front of everyone, directly faced the connecting portal leading to "Essex", stretched out a hand and slowly clenched his fist. "Farewell!" "Bang!" As if it was the last straw to overwhelm the camel, it was already on the verge of collapse. Even if the "tegras" at the bottom of the sea kept taking time to maintain itself, it could not resist the power of the contract, and fell with Tang Qi''s fist. The portal that could have been close to the arrival of the "giant beast army" collapsed completely. "Ah!" Not far away, mevernatur roared like a madman. He seemed to have encountered some extremely painful changes that he couldn''t accept. His face was ferocious and twisted. His hands beat the iron thorn throne under him madly, and soon he was bleeding. Boom! A ferocious red dragon head roared and rushed over with the madness of mevernatur, opening its huge mouth to nibble at Tangqi. But Tang Qi just laughed at mevernatur, who was "out of control", and his body disappeared in place. On top of the other half god beast, Tang Qi''s body appeared. In front of him, Natalie Morgan was still in a coma. "Furnace purgatory" "Body control curse!" When Tang Qi opened his mouth, the hot and burst flame gushed from his body, and the furnace flame from the furnace Witch King instantly burned the blood and flesh on the head of the uncontrollable beast into scorched incense and soft oil. Before Natalie Morgan sank, Tangqi quickly relieved the negative state in her body. On their sides, the void rippled, and a gap appeared. Half of the strange and exquisite wooden boat crashed out. Tang Qi grabbed Natalie Morgan with both hands, pulled it out and threw it on the boat. Chadwick smiled brightly at the other end of the fool''s boat. "Ah... Who the hell are you?" "Die, die for me." Tang Qi listened to this incompetent rage and turned around, watching a huge red dragon head bite towards himself. On the iron thorn throne, mevernatur was almost twisted to losing human form. Mevernatur''s doubts were shared by a group of witnesses other than Thomas Berenson. And the next second, they see the answer. "When!" With this incomparably moving sound, a huge ball like the sun, constantly erupting terrible flames, suddenly hammered on the head of the red dragon. People feel very familiar, but the target details are different: the domineering red dragon''s head is broken, the iron thorn throne is broken, and the fragile and morbid mind of mevernatur is completely out of control. PS: in the new January, please get your guaranteed monthly ticket! Fat fish needs it, please. Chapter 740 Since the return of the spirit tide and the revival of the mysterious side, a large number of strange things have begun to breed in the origin star, and the mysterious events have blowout. Exotic races have begun to invade, and the "all souls" above the mystery are constantly waking up... The origin star can also maintain the surface calm, and the strong forces and extraordinary people emerging in the order camp have played a key role. Despite the contributions of official organizations such as the Bureau of investigation and the eagle''s nest society, as well as neutral organizations such as the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library, some strong individuals also shine. The supernatural people on the mysterious side, as in the dark ages, have great enthusiasm to gossip and pursue these "human lights". So at this moment, when the familiar furnace hammer, the familiar violence appears. The minds of official transcendental organizations from all over the world automatically come up with the scene that happened in the Huntington mountains outside cartai not long ago. At that time, the victims were the new Pope who was shining at the beginning. Now, he is a crazy king with divine blood. All the great men guessed who was wearing the "John Hamilton" spirit coat at the same time? Those shocking titles followed. In a projection, from the blood helmet organization, the leader wearing a heavy crown soon thought of the title of "Maya relic discoverer" owned by Tangqi, and looked indignant and wanted to spit out a "shameless thief". However, looking at the broken red dragon head, he had to swallow the angry drink back. The most extraordinary person in the new era recognized by the extraordinary world is Tang Qi, who crushed the new pope. "A gifted scholar, the melting pot Witch King with semi divine combat power..." "But thieves are thieves and grave robbers are grave robbers. I hope this orthodox ''son of God'' is strong enough to at least teach that guy a profound lesson." The red hat dog leader muttered a mysterious definition of Tangqi''s strength, and turned his hope to the completely out of control mevernatur. If calculated by blood, especially after having the "imperial body", mevernatur should be very powerful. In fact, it is true. "Roar!" "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Just as the red dragon''s head burst, the other six silent heads were raised at the same time. The dragon eyes like scarlet rubies are full of madness and distortion. They turn around at the same time, open their huge mouths at the same time, and the fiery red light full of destruction converges and erupts immediately. The red dragon breathes! Six strands of red dragon interest light gathered together, even No. 2 Tangqi can''t resist hard. Under the cover of broken meat all over the sky, with a flash of light, he disappeared above the scorched and soft emperor and empress animals. In mid air, he took off his heroic suit. Before the Dragon came, he glanced at the still insane residents and tourists in the state of kenova. To save these people, it is useless to break the access door. Tegras must be killed. With a quick movement, Tang Qi immediately raised a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, and then made an extremely provocative action towards the recovering red dragon head, that is, the real mevernatur, not far away. "As the king can see, I''m a wizard. My hobby is... Blowing my head!" "Boom!" As soon as Tang Qi''s provocative words fell, he was facing the destruction light flow formed by the convergence of seven dragon breath. Tang Qi did not avoid this time. His body secretly cast a "Guardian curse" to guide the optical flow to the vast sea area. At the source of the optical flow, a giant beast like blocking the sky and the sun is taking off. The big people in the projection can''t even see his whole picture. He has an imperial dignified and noble body, which seems more terrible than the ancient dragon family. He has seven high and ferocious heads. On the head in the center and the restored iron thorn throne, a distorted human shadow is sitting upright. But it''s just a shadow. The truly vivid breath of life appeared in seven pairs of scarlet dragon eyes. Evil, sick and twisted. Mevernatur, he completely abandoned human blood. His will, soul and everything are integrated into the "imperial beast". At this moment, the monster King born from "Essex" is no longer just a body, but a real monster king with Essex blood. He flapped his huge wings and caused endless storms. When he took off, he trampled gently, which plunged the kenova islands into a violent earthquake. His swaying dragon tail was like a blood halberd that can only be used by gods, scaring the sky with blood. Boom! Tang Qi, who insisted on "Red Dragon breathing" with a guardian curse, failed to stay on the sea for a second and was directly blasted into the sea bottom. All the sea water along the way was evaporated, and the swaying tegras tentacles were destroyed indiscriminately. In the optical flow, Tangqi is calculating the distance. "I have exceeded the federal requirements. Essex can hardly have another chance to invade the origin star. In addition to those due rewards, I should also charge some interest. A drop of furnace blood is not cheap... Almost." "Hoo!" Far away from the waters of the kenova islands, at the end of the optical flow on the seabed, a vague figure bowed slowly. When his feet touched an dead volcano on the seabed, unimaginable power erupted from his tiny body. His flesh and blood were filled with endless flames. Boom! At the bottom of the sea, the dead volcano was ignited in an instant, and then burst immediately. The vast white steam and the flame of incinerating everything poured out backwards, and the optical flow reversed. It seemed to be a pure human flame, shooting against the scarlet dragon''s breath at the evil red dragon above the sea and covering the sky. Boom! In an instant, Tang Qi broke his breath and stood face to face with the recovered red dragon head on the dome that day. Instead of looking at the twisted figure sitting on the throne, he looked directly at the twisted and morbid dragon eyes, and the ironic smile at the corners of his mouth was very dazzling. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi had already started. The furnace hammer surged like a mirage. Each time it was hammered, it could hit the huge body of mevernatur. The seven headed red dragon is as big as a mountain. If it''s a really cunning old red dragon, I''m afraid it won''t give Tang Qi a chance to get close. But mevernatur was different. After the Essex portal was broken, his mind was completely out of control. In those evil dragon eyes, there was only a deep hatred for Tangqi. He used all his strength to fight with Tangqi. So then, on the dome that day, there seemed to be a symphony playing. The surviving creatures in this sea area can hear the sound of maifo natur''s skull being broken, the sound of flesh and blood being minced, the sound of the Iron Throne being broken... And the sound of dragon breath, dragon teeth and dragon claws attacking Tang Qi but being mercilessly blocked by the "Guardian curse". Bang bang, as if it were knocking at the door of death. The "king of monsters" who could have destroyed the world, transformed by mevornatur, his evil and terrible body is being forcibly beaten and disassembled by a human. This incredible scene came into the eyes of all the great people. They once thought that Tang Qi, who has a lot of terrorist achievements, and a real furnace Witch King, since he can humiliate the Pope of light, it should not be a problem to defeat mevernatur or draw with him. But the amazing picture in front of them still exceeded their expectations. Everyone didn''t realize that Tangqi was cheating. As the "melting pot Witch King", No. 2 Tangqi has indeed released all his combat power at the moment. But if there is no secret shot of the noumenon, it still can''t do this in front of us. Under the guardian mantra, Tangqi''s separation is like wearing a layer of "invincible defense". He is rolling over mevernatur with his divine position. In this vast and boundless sea area, under the reflection of lightning, tsunami and monsters, Tang Qi is like a furnace God of war, beating an evil red dragon trying to destroy the world into minced meat. In the extremely ferocious picture, mevernatur did not utter any wailing, but still recklessly attacked the protective curse that he could not break at all. Boom! Several red dragon heads, which were hard to recover, leaned over with crooked mouths and eyes, and vomited again at Tang Qi. This time, Tang Qi stuck to his place and didn''t retreat at all. In the light flow, his cold voice came: "it''s my turn!" The voice fell and the flame burst. The two furnace hammers began to show their truth. They expanded wildly. The hammer bodies like the sun and the blunt thorns spitting out flames gradually became the same size as the red dragon body of mevernatur... The extraordinary leaders who watched the war had lost their ability to speak. They seem to have been able to foresee the picture that will appear in the next moment. But at this time, an accident happened. The kenova sea suddenly surged up, and the vast sea was suddenly penetrated by countless phosphorescent vines. They are dense, like a large number of black arrows shooting at Tangqi. They dragged the broken mevernatur and the uncontrollable emperor and queen beast, wrapped them in their throat, and then began to sink to the bottom of the sea. Tegras! The lead animal that swallowed a meal of "atomic ore" was driven by its low wisdom to save its master. When Essex was expelled, all control belonged to mevernatur. It wants to take its master and escape into the depths of the ATRA ocean. If it does, perhaps one day in the future, mevornatur may regain his mind and make a comeback. In front of Tang Qi, the tide of phosphorescent pollen is hindering all his pursuit routes. However, there was not a trace of anger on his face. On the contrary, he put away the hammer of the furnace directly, and the whole man turned into a countercurrent flame and flew to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he reached the limit height and began to fall. Boom! Boom! Here comes a "melting pot meteor", falling from the sky. Tegras, who had sunk into the sea again, suddenly felt the terrorist crisis. Every phosphorescent vine was shaking violently, and it tried to speed up its escape to the bottom of the sea. But its huge body, which surpassed most monsters, dragged it down again. Boom! Coming, falling. In the eyes of all living creatures in this sea area, the light shines suddenly, and an equally amazing scene occurs. It was like a "furnace spear" falling from the sky, which pierced everything, including the sky, the kenova sea area, and the tegras vessel wrapped in mevernatur deep under the sea. No wailing, no explosion. Yes, but it was a voice that rang out in that moment, enough to make the souls of the extraordinary in the chaotic evil camp tremble. "Sacrifice!" ¡­¡­ In the state of kenova islands, more than 100000 residents and passengers wake up in the open space one after another. They open their blurred eyes and drag their extremely tired bodies after the carnival, before they see the other people''s naked bodies and scream hysterically. Everyone seemed to feel some kind of guidance. Following the sudden outbreak of warm brilliance, they looked at the distant sea: There, a figure wrapped in light like the God of war is slowly rising from the purgatory like seabed. In front of him, the sky was splitting, and a large number of people with terrorist forces were released. At this time, a dense warship, aircraft and a mysterious army finally came. Chapter 741 The "dragon" shaped state of the kenova islands, any island, is under control. Whether it is above the sky, on the vast sea, or on the sea floor, there are official people, full of rough alchemy style aircraft, warships and even submarines, plus agents from the Bureau of investigation, eagle''s nest and other official extraordinary organizations. This tourist resort, which is famous for the origin star, is under extremely strict control. High in the sky, on the fool''s ship that has gone and returned, two figures stand. In front of them, the projection of communication with officials of various countries is closing one by one. The last one is Thomas Berenson. The deputy director of the Bureau of investigation first nodded to Chadwick''s projection, then looked seriously and bowed to Tang Qi without hesitation. His tone was obviously fluctuating. He said respectfully: "Mr. Tang, please allow me to thank you for your help on behalf of the Federation and the residents of the state of the kenova Islands." I could hear that Thomas Berenson''s thanks came from his heart. Tang Qi smiled and replied directly: "Mr. Berenson, it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. You''re welcome, and I''ve been paid with interest." "In addition, we will be colleagues in the future. Please give us more advice." The second sentence refers to one of Tang Qi''s remuneration. He will be the chief adviser of the FBI in the future. Thomas Berenson heard the speech, and his paralyzed face also pulled an arc, which seemed to be extremely looking forward to it. Before the projection was slowly closed, he quickly replied: "the Bureau of investigation is waiting for you to take office. Zoe and Otis entrusted me to convey greetings." The voice fell and the projection disappeared. Tang Qi, who still had a smile on his mouth, turned his head, but saw Chadwick, who always maintained a kind and gentle smile. His projection separated and directly came up to give a nothingness hug, and that calming voice sounded. "Mr. Tang, from today on, you will always be a friend of the Morgan family." "Chad, I''m just fulfilling my promise." Tang Qi responded with a smile. He did not reject making friends with the Morgan family. If the other party comes with malice, it is obviously impossible to hide Tang Qi''s eyes that can see everything. The benefits of getting a friendship from a top federal family are obvious. For example, at this moment, Chadwick is sharing with him the most secret intelligence of the Federation. The barefoot black old man in a snow-white suit pointed to the controlled kenova islands state below, with expectation in his tone, and said: "this branch emergency is accelerating the plans of the Federation and other countries." "We will not wash away the memories in the minds of kenova residents. These more than 100000 residents, as well as tourists from countries of origin, will be retained like the parties in other recent mysterious events." "They will help countries implement that plan as witnesses and experience." "Soon, all countries of the origin star will jointly announce the existence of the mysterious side to the public, and will systematically decrypt the previously sealed and deliberately disturbed data bit by bit." "This is the most likely way to prevent the origin star from sliding into the dark age." "The launch mark of the plan is the official announcement of all countries. Your Excellency the president will deliver a television speech to all the people to reveal the truth and decrypt the materials... There will be some confusion at that time, but it will eventually calm down, so as to enter the predetermined track, and the origin star will usher in a new era." "Mr. Tang, in this plan, you will have the same high authority as the ''Light Church'', or even higher." "Boom!" Although before taking the shot, Tang Qi had seen the federal plan from the many rewards provided by Chadwick. But at this time, hearing Chadwick''s full confirmation, Tangqi still couldn''t help setting off a storm in his mind. When will the extraordinary world be exposed to the public? In fact, many Erudites have their own guesses about this topic. It is generally accepted that scholars such as rose Madeleine believe that major officials can''t hide for too long, even though they can use various methods to erase memories, create illusions, accept strange things, prevent invasion and so on. But eventually the veil will be lifted, which is inevitable. The reason is very simple. As long as the spirit tide keeps surging, it will drag the origin star into the boundless mystery, which means a steady stream of strange, endless mysterious events and endless foreign invasion. When a critical point is reached, all the masks will be torn apart. It''s just unexpected that the officials of all countries have long planned. They don''t intend to cover it up forever. Instead, they are united to jointly announce the truth of the world to billions of people. The reason why the authorities of various countries do so cannot be concealed at all. They all want to take the lead and create an extraordinary world pattern completely different from the "Dark Age". ¡­¡­ Chadwick was extremely busy, and worried that Natalie Morgan, who had just been rescued, shared the highest authority intelligence and confirmed the cooperation plan, one of the eagle nest conference presidents hurried away. As soon as he left, the fool''s boat stood up, cocked its bow, knocked open the door and drove Tang Qi back to the dreamland. He was convinced of his previous hunch that this was a huge plan that had a far-reaching impact on the future extraordinary world and even the "boundless mystery". He must participate in it and he can get the power he wants. Above the experimental tower, Tang Qi''s noumenon and separation sit in opposition. Like the "furnace God of war", No. 2 Tangqi is immersed in the dark ruins and looks at the latest harvest. Dark space, one after another red bright sun is lit. The final quantity is fixed at "52". "The cost of this action is ten meritorious deeds, and then sacrifice mevernatur, the body of the emperor and Empress and tegras. The superposition of the three is fourteen solar meritorious deeds without any loss." "According to my efficiency, I''m afraid that the only melting pot of the dark age, the elder Witch King, can''t compare with me." "The level of the furnace Witch King, plus 52 meritorious deeds, has enough fighting power to crush almost all demigods, and even some gods in good condition have the power of a short war." "It''s enough to go to the next stage." A few thoughts flickered, and Tangqi controlled his separation into the furnace. Noumenon thought about the vague plan in his mind, but after communicating with Chadwick, it gradually became clear. "My real dependence has always been a dream country and... Everything knows." "But both need time for growth and development, so what I have to do next is to develop two routes, one bright and one dark." "In the bright place, the separation continues to be active as Tangqi and furnace wizard, and must be more active than ever before. Furnace wizards must also expand their enrollment, but there are still too few forty people. At least they should form a more domineering and powerful furnace army than the predecessors of the dark age." "This is enough to attract all my enemies, including the mysterious origin Protoss, and it is not easy to expose. Any extraordinary person knows that to destroy a melting pot legion, at least more than a dozen evil god organizations need to unite to encircle and kill." "A single organization, even the ''terror eater'' and ''decaying head'', which have the dominant evil god as the source of power, simply dare not fight an entire melting pot army alone." "The number of dream wizards in the dark must also grow rapidly. Only Stan duplacey can not provide greater help for the dream country... Accelerate the digestion of the divinity left by flora, increase the details, and impact the divinity one day in the future." "As for knowing everything, it needs to be explored more secretly. Mixing with the official would be an excellent choice." "No, not just these." "Chadwick represents the official and provides those authorities. It would be foolish not to use these authorities, such as the chief adviser of the FBI, the chief of the presidential extraordinary advisory panel, the honorary professor of the first mysterious University and the honorary curator of the first mysterious large library." "For example, participate in the formulation of new rules." "Or break up all the furnace wizards and let them enter the extraordinary law enforcement department of the Federation?" ¡­¡­ "The new era will really open on the day when the ''mysterious veil'' is lifted." "Before that, let me do something first." The last thought rose, and the hesitation in Tang Qi''s mind disappeared without a trace. In his eyes, the color of excitement flashed. With the plan, he didn''t have any delay. After he just entered the meditation, his separation was awakened. The two Tangqi looked out of the dreamland at the same time. Only this time, what appeared in their eyes was no longer the big eagle''s nest metropolitan area. The outline surging in the flame is the whole Eagle Federation. "In this era of countless strange births, countless foreign monsters invading, and countless evil gods waking up... How can there be less familiar furnace legions?" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At the same time, in the urban area of Yingchao City, there were 40 normal looking figures with stagnant bodies and roaring minds. They raised their heads at the same time, and the flames in their eyes surged. Chapter 742 On January 4 of the holy Eagle New Year, the cold rainstorm shrouded the whole special zone. The rain curtain falling on the earth could not affect the massiness of the federal political center in the slightest. At the foot of the mountain, the residents of Wilson still follow the habit of sheltering from the rain. They occasionally glance at the top of the towering mountain, the huge rock probing into the sky, and the majestic ancient building. Eagle heart palace! For some federal residents who do not study hard, it is a super problem. The presidential palace of the eagle Federation is not in eagle nest City, but on the eagle nest rock on Mount St. Wilson, the special zone. This is a three storey building covering a huge area, imitating the style of ancient civilization that has disappeared in the old world. The main body is a large gray black rock, engraved with a large number of runes representing the Federation, and there are signs of burning and destruction everywhere. Most residents of the Federation know that the fastest way to gain insight into the history of the Federation is to spend a day watching carefully inside and outside the eagle heart palace. Usually, the most heavily defended place is the front door. But today, it is an insignificant side door. There are various traces. In fact, there are only two agents in special suits guarding the iron gate, which has been transformed into a "strange thing". However, if the perceptive extraordinary is here, you can immediately feel the danger from all over the area. Legendary level, no, even the demigod level can''t break in. A footstep sounded without concealment, and the two agents looked at it at the same time. But in the rain, a young man with black hair and black eyes in a wizard''s robe came out directly from the other end of the void. As usual, Tang Qi carried the suitcase made of greedy food, and there was an elf like figure emitting golden light on his shoulder. The harmonious natural atmosphere he had, together with the Venus goblin, made it difficult for people to feel any evil. As for the night beast, a few hours ago, the little guy hurriedly said goodbye to his master and returned to his mother race to prepare for transformation. Tang Qi appeared outside the "Eagle heart Palace", nodded to the two guards, and then walked silently. "Hoo! Hoo!" Immediately, nearly ten different detection smells swept over. Tang Qi didn''t stop it. It was a necessary procedure to enter the presidential palace. The holy eagle nest badge played by the two little claws of the goblin allowed one person and one pet to blink through the exploration. Squeak! The iron door opened and the two guards sounded with reverence. "Welcome!" In the greetings of two agents who had already guessed Tang Qi''s identity, Tang Qi crossed the door. But when Tang Qi blinked his eyes for the second time, he soon found himself in a huge place similar to the reception hall. There are oil paintings on the wall, some of which are former Federal presidents, and the rest are all inclusive, including landscapes or events. A large number of guests and staff shuttle back and forth, with occasional faint light flashes and magic breath fluctuations such as "expansion curse" and "secret space". Before he looked more, there was a woman in a work dress, meticulous makeup and black hair and eyes. She was obviously a staff member here. Although she tried her best to maintain a calm look, it was difficult to hide her excitement in her eyes. "Mr. Tang, welcome. Do you need a break? After all, you just..." "It doesn''t matter. Please familiarize me with the environment first, and then go directly to meet other consultants, agent Emily." Tang Qi looked at the work card of the agent with exquisite facial features and said with a gentle smile. He can feel that the female agent is also one of his "fans". The look in her eyes, excited heartbeat and other details are difficult to disguise. But I''m afraid the reason for admiring tonkey is different from Jennifer of the castle Bureau. The agent named "Emily" actually hides a graceful body with violent power under her decent work clothes. Tang Qi has no doubt that she can turn into a powerful and extraordinary person who can tear monsters So the reason why she worships tonkey is probably the violent acts he has done. For example, beat the new pope, or mevernatur. "Please follow me!" Emily maintained the professionalism of the staff of Yingxin palace and guided Tang Qi to the depths of the building with impeccable etiquette. Although before coming, Tang Qi already knew the size and complexity of Yingxin palace. Although the dragon heart castle he once controlled is more magical and gorgeous, it can''t be compared with the presidential palace. As a guide, Emily performs her duties. To some extent, tonchi is her colleague, and her position is much higher than her. As one of the cooperation contents between Tang Qi and the government, he will serve as the chief of the president''s mysterious side advisory group to provide assistance in mystical knowledge for the upcoming "President''s TV speech" to the people of the whole Federation. Emily led Tang Qi through the dim light of the reception hall, through complex corridors, halls, gardens and special areas... At the same time, she explained to Tang Qi in a low voice to help you get used to the internal pattern of this classical and majestic building. "Eagle heart palace was built in the dark age. It was originally an extraordinary building, but later it was hidden on the mysterious side. Most of the extraordinary devices failed, and the Federation had to rearrange them. Now it is restoring its former glory." "In the main building, hundreds of magicians and wizards led by Saint Blake Crowley once jointly cast the permanent ''magic palace curse''. Now it has been restored to half. More than 9000 rooms that have collapsed and disappeared are being restored one by one. At present, some of them have been opened to receive mysterious side visitors from other countries, regions and even foreign countries." "In front is the infinite corridor. Every picture hanging here represents a hero or a prison that can exile intruders. Some strange objects also have the ability to defend and attack." "In the gardens on both sides, many special plants were planted by the Holy Spirit frita and the holy witch Penelope vitala. After the mysterious side was hidden, some ordinary plants and flowers were planted. Now they are also restoring the scene of the dark age." "All the sculptures and statues we saw along the way, including the main building, were made by the saint craftsman, his Excellency Sam neglori, and his followers." "This is the contract hall. Every mysterious symbol or device in it corresponds to a god related to the contract. No matter whether it is order or chaos, no one can go back on the contract signed here." "The dome building is the presidential library. All Erudites of the dark age Federation have contributed to it and studied in it. The first mysterious side library facing the public that is being prepared will be built according to it." ¡­¡­ Emily seemed to be the housekeeper of Eagle heart palace, introducing every place in great detail. Although Tang Qi also knows something about the eagle heart palace in the dark age, such as the extremely attractive library and the infinite corridor, he is not an official extraordinary after all. He knows some general information, but he can''t know all the details. Emily in front of him helped him fill in these knowledge. "Sure enough, every extraordinary person in the mysterious side can become a teacher of Erudites." While serving as a good listener, Tang Qi also said in his heart. The eagle heart palace, which is recovering the pattern of the dark age, is extremely large and complex. There are some taboo areas in it. Even the president''s chief adviser is not qualified to enter. After walking around, Emily took Tangqi to a small building on the side of the presidential library. In front of a room with a dark red door, Emily and Tang Qi came forward at the same time, and more than a dozen faint lights fell on them. The review procedure here is even more stringent than when entering. "Eagle heart level 7 agent Emily, permission verification passed, permission to enter." "Tang Qi, the president''s chief adviser, has passed the authority verification and is allowed to enter." Two mechanical sounds sounded from left to right, and the dignified and heavy door in front of them immediately opened. Almost immediately, two sets of eyes met in the air. The scene in the room is very different from the expectation. The picture in Tang Qi''s eyes has no contemporary flavor. In the familiar magic wave, a "Taoist hall" seems to have passed through the classical era. The hall is purely built by the cold gray black "eagle nest rock", and symbols are engraved everywhere. Each symbol and pattern glitters with different extraordinary breath, forming a mysterious magic array similar to the whole. There are some statues and strong ornaments on the four walls, either concave or convex. No scholar, no historian can recognize that these statues are carved by human heroes who established the Union and ended the era of human bipedal sheep, including saints such as Martin Sims. Most of those ornaments are booty, monster bones, or the body organs of foreign invaders. Tangqi blinked and the light surged. "Extraordinary things: binosos school hall, the place where the protectors from various human gathering places in the Federation talked about Tao and learning during the dark age, and the whole Eagle heart palace was originally built around it..." When this piece of information emerged, Tang Qi also looked at the gray and black round table full of relief in the center of the hall. There, dozens of figures, either standing or sitting, are having a heated discussion, and one of them is very familiar with the figure of women. Before he could speak, he first saw a bright smile on TONKY''s Rose Madeleine''s face. "Don!" With Rose''s greeting, dozens of other people also cast their eyes. Although he had known the identity and occupation of these dozens of people for a long time, at this time, Tang Qi felt that his eyes fell on him with a strong sense of curiosity, and he still couldn''t help showing a touch of helplessness. These eyes, he is too familiar. When he dissected flora in the experimental tower, he looked similar. The intense curiosity about mysterious things, the exploration of the truth and the desire for secret knowledge all converge in one eye. Tang Qi went to the round table, first looked at the mountains of information, and then quickly looked at the members of the "presidential Advisory Group". About two-thirds of them are male scholars. Most of them are older, or slovenly, or neatly dressed, with different races. Two of them are obviously from ethnic minorities, and their skin color, appearance and clothes are very conspicuous. The remaining third, including rose Madeleine, are women. Except for rose and another short girl, the appearance of more than a dozen others can only be considered ordinary. Of course, regardless of race, appearance or gender, these dozens of "colleagues" lit up their eyes when they saw Tang Qi appear. One by one, they looked at Tang Qi directly and magically, and expressed their respective meanings with their eyes. Emily on Tangqi''s side should have left after the duty of the introducer ended, but at this time, she stayed with some excitement and curiosity, deliberately didn''t make any sound, and tried to weaken her sense of existence. Out of politeness, Tangqi closed the omniscient hall soon after entering the "binosos hall". However, in the first two or three seconds, he passively received some pieces of information from dozens of Erudites with extraordinary backgrounds gathered from all over the Federation. "Grunat scholar: a special school of Erudites. Grunat school believes that all things have spirits. They have the ability to communicate with many creatures in the world, including even some dead objects, such as a table, a flower..." "Relic scholars: a school of Erudites who focus on exploring and exploring various relics. They are one of the few schools with ''strong guardians'', and they even have the ability to summon the protection of ancient gods." "Tuanukuku scholars: Indigenous erudite schools from NANDA road. They are believers of the ancient god ''mother of the earth''. They know a lot of mystical knowledge related to the earth. When they stand on the earth, they will be protected by mystery." "All souls recorder: a school of scholars who focus on collecting information about ''all souls'' on the mystery. It is said that they have the most complete Atlas of gods..." "Ancient prophets and scholars have ancient schools of inheritance and master a large number of knowledge of human ancestors." ¡­¡­ As the pieces of information exploded rapidly and were read by Tang Qi in a flash, the helpless smile on his mouth gradually became meaningful. The Federation is indeed a federation. In such a short time, they still found an extraordinary erudite. Most of them are not as comprehensive as rose, but each has the mystical knowledge that makes Tang Qi covet. If flora, who has been dissected and robbed of all divinity and knowledge, can come back to life and watch here, it can remind these dozens of Erudites with extraordinary backgrounds that you are likely to be watched by a shameless man. The next second, the shameless man gave "bait". Standing in front of the round table, he seemed to fully understand the implicit meaning in the eyes of the people. His tone was very helpless and said, "well, what do you want to know?" Tang Qi''s words immediately ignited the curiosity of dozens of top Erudites in the Federation. Almost immediately, he was bombed. PS: and... Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 743 Mr. Tang, can we have a look at the covenant mud board? " "Headmaster Tang, it is rumored that there is the remains of an ancient green dragon hidden in the secret territory of Green Dragon Ridge Lake. Is this true?" "Don, I want to know the secrets in the ancient Mayan ruins, those not published in the mystery daily." "Bachelor Tang, as a human friend of the ''Lord of thorns'', has he told you the secret of the great catastrophe?" "Tang, what kind of experience is it to be listed as a sinner by the Church of light and be thought to peel off his skin and pray for forgiveness from the Lord of light in a year?" "Tang, it''s said that you have a wooden boat that can shuttle between mystery and reality. It''s suspected to be an ancient strange fool''s boat?" ¡­¡­ Standing in front of the round table, Tang Qi is faced with dozens of Erudites full of thirst for knowledge. No matter men, women, the elderly or teenagers, there is strong curiosity in their eyes. Opposite, rose Madeleine was winking at him through her glasses and asked, "don, do you have any gossip to share recently?" The voice fell, and rose encountered the glare of her colleagues. Obviously, not all Erudites love gossip. Naturally, Tang Qi is not so popular because of his position as chief consultant. Any erudite here has an identity background that allows them not to worry about federal officials. They are so curious about Tang Qi because he is far beyond the multiple identity attributes of the extraordinary in the new era: furnace wizard, witch headmaster, adventurer, evil god nemesis... Even he can become friends with the "Lord of thorns". You know, gods and humans are basically two kinds of life, with an almost insurmountable gap. Being able to become friends with gods only occurred in the early dark age and even the ignorant age. Compared with those identities with various incredible achievements, Tang Qi''s erudite color is not so remarkable. A group of Erudites have a strong curiosity about Tang Qi, which stems from their thirst for knowledge. If you change to a normal transcendent, your attitude should be more exaggerated than Emily. Tangqi himself may not realize that in the whole Federation and even the mysterious side of the origin star, if he is willing to openly establish an extraordinary force, he may be able to form an army of extraordinary people overnight. Of course, he can''t do that. Knowledge and power are what he desires. "You guys, we will work together for some time. I promise I will share my knowledge without reservation." "Well, there''s gossip." As he spoke, TONKY looked back at Rose Madeleine. The two good friends, who were already familiar with each other, understood each other''s meaning in an instant. They didn''t even need to plot. They began to cooperate with each other on the first sight. After Tang Qi finished and took out the "covenant mud board" the next second, the atmosphere immediately warmed up. When more than ten hours passed, the rainstorm stopped and the special zone entered a cold night. Tang Qi and rose Madeleine and other Erudites dispersed separately. Under the guidance of Emily, Tang Qi crossed the magic light in front of him and entered his own rest room. Behind him, there was a wilnase goblin who was holding a pile of information and making a guest appearance as a little secretary, as well as a greedy eater who was extremely bored and walked at a tired and lazy pace. "Mr. Tang, this is your room. It can change the layout according to your mind. You can call me if you have any other needs. Just pronounce my name." After performing her duties, Emily, who had been with Tangqi all day, couldn''t help but show a trace of worship on her face. She immediately said, "your reputation is not exaggerated at all. I believe anyone in the binosos hall today has made great achievements." "This is an exchange, and I have gained a lot." "Well, please have a good rest." "See you tomorrow, Emily." In a polite conversation, the magic portal closes automatically. Tang Qi first looked at the room he was assigned to. It was elegant and retro. There was a smell of magic everywhere. If he changed an ordinary extraordinary person, he would certainly be tempted to explore. However, it is not surprising that president Tang, who was in charge of meilada special education school and once the head of Longxin castle, has an expanded room with "magic palace curse". After quickly knowing everything and confirming that there was no trap or peeping, Tang Qi triggered a spell to change the pattern into the scene on the fourth floor of the original library tower, sat down at will and let the goblins pile up the data in front of him. These materials are the first batch of "decrypted materials" for the public that rose and others are preparing. Tangqi has just arrived. One night is enough to keep up with the progress. However, he did not watch immediately, but recalled the mystical knowledge extracted or exchanged from dozens of erudite colleagues in the past ten hours. He satisfied the curiosity of his colleagues and exchanged some knowledge for a very reasonable deal. Of course, the first meeting and communication means that they are very shallow and can not be regarded as secret information. "Grunat scholars have special cultivation methods that can change their soul. In addition, their core inheritance can awaken and talk to the spirits of all things... Although this ability has many limitations, it is indeed somewhat similar to the knowledge of all things to some extent. What they believe in is the mysterious ancient god ''grunat''." "Tuanukuku scholars are believers of the mother of the earth. The southern continent has a terrible number of God beliefs. Most of the so-called gods are actually some demigods. As for legendary extraordinary creatures, a few, such as the mother of the earth, are close to the dominant gods. Even the light church can''t get there." "Relic scholars and all souls recorders, the two schools each have coveted ''relic maps'' and'' Atlas of gods'', which can be developed into friendship and may be borrowed." "Ancient prophet scholars, this is a very special school. Many prophets, including the Holy Prophet Pylos, are associated with this school. At the same time, the fool ship seems to be related to it... According to the scholar, there are some parts of the fool ship hidden in their school, which are from several different fool ships." "It is said that the original version of the fool''s ship has hidden the mystery related to immortality." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Tangqi reopened his eyes and digested all the information. At the same time, he naturally came up with some ideas in his heart. He planned to take advantage of this period to squeeze as much mystical knowledge as these dozens of Erudites could. It was obviously difficult to miss the opportunity again. Having made up his mind, Tang Qi took it easy, and a pile of data in front of him naturally dispersed and floated. Scan your eyes and present them one by one: "A brief history of transcendence", "when the human stars shine in the dark age", "the reasons for the official concealment of the truth when the mysterious side is hidden", "a complete collection of mysterious events and emergency response methods", "human exclusion zones in the Federation", "contact information of transcendental institutions at all levels..." Without much consideration, Tang Qi picked up the first light book. The four words "extraordinary brief history" have summarized the content. Through it quickly, it really introduces the real extraordinary history to the public in a brief way. From the origin period and ignorance period that even the extraordinary people don''t know much, to the dark period with more pen and ink, and the hiding of the extraordinary world caused by mysterious meteors, they are introduced unreservedly. Skip the human stars he had already seen, and pick up the third book directly. Although he has seen a lot of speculation related to it before, the official explanation is the first time. "At the end of the dark age, the gods fell into a deep sleep because of the great catastrophe. As one of the battlefields, the origin star suffered heavy losses. At that time, almost every continent was in ruins. At this time, mysterious meteors crossed the boundless universe." "The first to disappear are the ubiquitous foreign invaders. No matter what kind of foreign race they are, the channel of their invasion origin is closed. The races that have not had time to retreat die because they can''t adapt to the new rules in a very short time without leaving any remains." "After that, there are the monsters and monsters of the origin star. They also encounter the exclusion of rules. Most of them die, and a few use special means to hide, but their extraordinary power has been weakened unprecedentedly." "What is finally excluded is the extraordinary power possessed by mankind. In the face of this extremely sudden change, various countries and forces have urgently united and used all means for divination, prophecy, or reasonable speculation... All signs show that this change is not a disaster, but an opportunity for the human beings of the origin star." "Finally, we made a decision. We sealed up the remaining extraordinary forces, and then began to deliberately eliminate the relevant traces and historical truth, and began to develop science and technology by borrowing the skills left by some foreign races that have not been eliminated." "Originally, only a hundred years is not enough, but the influence of the mysterious meteor seems to be omnipresent. Mankind began to automatically forget the extraordinary history, including the high-level leaders of various countries who originally made the plan. We suspect that if the mysterious meteor did not cross for the second time, all this will be completely buried." "On the mysterious side, everything is possible. We are not even sure that what has been declassified now is all the truth, or no one can know all the truth." Turning to the last page, Tang Qi put down some unexpected books in his hand and automatically extracted key information in his mind. The reason for the official cover up of the mysterious side is roughly similar to the speculation of many scholars. What really surprised Tang Qi was another message. "Within a hundred years, mankind will automatically forget the extraordinary world?" This information explains why only a hundred years, the real history is completely covered up. But it also brings new questions: "What kind of meteor does it exist?" "What is the real history?" "The truth of the catastrophe?" "What role did the protoss of origin play?" ¡­¡­ Many doubts poured out along with the strange events Tang Qi had experienced. He frowned and fell into thinking, but there was no accident and no gain. However, there was no anger on his face. The growing strength all the time made him enough to suppress many chaotic ideas. Rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and Tang Qi didn''t read the rest of the information. He glanced at the wall clock and whispered, "it''s almost time. Those forty guys should be in place." The voice fell, and the door opened in front of him. Greedy food and Goblins who were having a good time rushed together and returned to the dreamland with Tang Qi. This time, he did not appear the dream tower he used to appear. Tang Qi''s figure directly appeared over Deborah Town, crossed the countless light clusters pregnant with "dream creatures" and looked down on himself. This is a world with infinite possibilities, dreams and incomparable real world. In front of him, the book of nothingness appears automatically. His hands touched and clenched slowly. In an instant, his body and soul had a familiar feeling. Endless illusory light poured into his body. Each light means a "divine tentacle", which belongs to his divine tentacle. In the dark, he seemed to hear the sound of gudu ~ gudu, which was the movement of tentacle extraction and wriggling. With this movement, he began to obtain the fragments of knowledge and extraordinary power extracted from all worlds, his thinking began to be amplified, he began to degenerate and detached, and was about to become a "creature" of another dimension. But soon, the feeling seemed to reach a certain limit and stopped automatically. Tang Qi did not directly integrate into the "source", but controlled this "dream dominating body" across the book of nothingness. Don''t look down. Tang Qi''s mind came up with his image at this time: A phantom figure with infinite tentacles! With Tang Qi''s thoughts, his tentacles twisted. His eyes suddenly crossed the infinite barrier and looked at the mysterious planet in the boundless universe. Federation, above the sky, swaying fool ship. No. 2 Tangqi stood in the bow of the ship and looked down at the vast new world. The Federation became blurred in his eyes, and forty stars twinkled. The "40 stars", which should have gathered in the big eagle nest metropolitan area, are now distributed throughout the Federation. If they are connected, it can divide the federal mainland except overseas territories into 40 areas of the same size. When the stars twinkle, Tang Qi''s noumenon in the dreamland and his separation on the fool''s ship overlap. "According to the calculation of the number of furnace wizards in the eagle''s nest metropolitan area, the total number of furnace wizards in the Federation is about seven or eight hundred. Some of them will choose not to follow me, but it will not affect the convening or the birth of a furnace army." "With this opportunity, my tentacle will also take root in the Federation and complete the first step." "Boom!" With the overlapping sound, the fool''s ship on the Federation, the ship lamp emitting a faint yellow light, shook, the bow hit the void, and the crack immediately appeared. At the other end, there was an infinite and mysterious scene, and then quickly appeared Tang Qi''s very familiar picture: The first meeting point, a dark, wet and neon city, Mercer. Chapter 744 On the outskirts of Messer, Klaus lovich walked happily in the "rotten truffle forest". He arrived in this dark city with unique charm hours ago. As one of the 40 melting pot wizards, he has fully integrated into the extraordinary world, and he can''t find any trace of the fallen painter in the past. He came here with a mission, but it did not prevent him from visiting the leader''s second hometown and the real place of prosperity. In the past few hours, Klaus first went to Tangqi''s old villa, then to thorns high school, and quietly went to the police station. Now he wants to experience the largest extraordinary market in the area around Mercer, which Tangqi has visited many times. Mysterious Valley! Soon, Klaus appeared in the abandoned manor and sat in the ghost carriage with other extraordinary people. Pop! Klaus skillfully covered the specially purchased seal on the back of his hand, looked at the formation of two black lines, and excitedly entered the valley to stimulate the fog to cover his body. "According to the leader, he has found a lot of good things here, encountered magical conspiracies, killed a charmer and a Defiler... Well, there''s a warning, don''t go to the mountain where those two disgusting guys are located. It''s very dangerous there." "They are all low-level strange materials. If I were a wizard of a normal school, these things would be good. Unfortunately, I can''t use them." Klaus fox, shrouded in fog, muttered with regret at the bottom of his heart, walking between jagged stones and dead black trees. Wandering, he came to the deep valley, in front of the row of mysterious wooden houses. Pushing open the door of the bar, Klaus immediately felt a restless heat wave mixed with aroma. In his eyes, there were rabbit girls, ghosts, humans and all kinds of demons. "The scene is far inferior to the ''non-human'' in Eagle''s nest City, but there is a sense of seeing the magic picture come true, and the rabbit girl''s figure is really good." Muttering, Klaus greeted the passing bunny with an eyebrow, then swayed and sat directly in front of the bar. "A mysterious cocktail, a strange fruit platter," he said to the busy bartender with a bronze mask and four arms "It''s a smart choice. This is a furnace set meal. When the legendary wizard came to our store, he ordered this one." "Please enjoy it, new guest." When the bartender finished the first sentence, Klaus had an extra glass of wine like mud and a huge colorful fruit platter in front of him. "Melting pot package... I don''t know if there is any advertising fee for the leader?" Klaus sniffed the speech, slightly smoked at the corners of his mouth, and immediately held the glass of mud liquor with some curiosity, and stuffed the leader''s same extraordinary wine into his throat. In an instant, Tang Qi felt something like an octopus scraping his throat, but soon it was another special effect. Klaus fox felt his head gradually heavy, and the impulse to fall asleep swept him. Just when he subconsciously wanted to dispel the "extraordinary effect" with furnace magic, a crack appeared behind him. "No drinking during the mission." The voice fell, one hand reached out and directly grabbed Klaus and fell back. The turbulence swept through and several gold coins fell. Another suburb of Mercer City, dark mountains and depressions full of primitive flavor. The silence is suddenly broken, the void opens a crack, and the fool''s ship sails out. Tangqi No. 2 appeared with Klaus, glanced at the strange mountain forest and was about to cast a spell. Behind him came Klaus''s surprised and excited boastful voice. "Chief, this is the place where you killed a lot of gold skeletons and finally smelted a big gold ball. It''s going to be sent. There must be new gold skeletons here..." No. 2 Tangqi, who was almost interrupted to cast magic, impolitely gave Klaus a forbidden word. When this unreliable Street painter felt that "silence is gold", Tang Qi did not delay any more, and the dark red furnace flame gushed out of his eyes. Life curse! The scene that once appeared is repeated again. Birds with light all over their bodies and tiny flames overflowing from the edge of their wings from time to time are constantly born at Tang Qi''s fingertips. In a pleasant cry, all flame birds begin to fly away from the mountains and follow their innate wonderful induction to fly to all directions of damihuang area. Klaus lovich was assigned the first convening point: Taking Mercer as the center, the whole mihuang state was included, including some surrounding cities and counties belonging to other big states. After a few breaths, the number of flame birds was born. "Thirty nine!" Watching the last flaming bird fly to the blue deer city next door, Tang Qi nodded slightly. "The population of damihuang area cannot be compared with that of the eagle nest metropolitan area, but as an industrial state that was once extremely prosperous, this number is still normal, which is also consistent with the proportion previously speculated." "The only helpless thing is that the guy who is responsible for convening and training new members here is really unreliable." At the end of the spell, Tang Qi looked at the fixed body and still tried to turn his eyes around. It was obviously Klaus lovich who was looking for the hiding place of the "golden skeletons". "I knew Anne fox should be here. At least it''s unlikely to ruin my reputation." With regret, Tang Qi casually restored Klaus''s freedom and left the sentence "take care of the new members". The fool ship reappeared, the bow collided mysteriously, and a new picture emerged at the other end, a mountain completely covered with ice and snow. The second meeting point: beluga mountain, Maras. The highest part of the mountain, which is full of cedar and blue blood trees, is very thick. Ellie, who only shows a red and lovely face, sits alone on the cliff like a legendary spirit in the snow. There are vast clouds below, and the cold wind sweeps over from all directions. The harsh environment did not affect Ellie''s interest at all. The beautiful and lively girl was holding a strong fishing rod. The hemp rope like fishing line fell into the ice fog and shook slightly with the storm. The dim yellow light suddenly flickered, and the fool''s ship sailed out and floated directly on the ice fog. Tang Qi, who came to see Ellie''s ongoing activities, was stunned for a moment, but soon reacted, and then the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. Directly came forward, knocked Ellie and lifted the fishing line. Sure enough, there was a large mass of fragrance at the fishing hook, similar to "marshmallow". "The legend about the ''beluga monster'' spread in Maras is indeed true. It is a very special monster. It really likes this extraordinary food. As long as you stay here for a few more days, you have a good chance to catch one." "The only problem is that this monster''s habit is that three members of the family work together. Human fishing can only catch young cubs with developing wisdom, which will directly annoy its parents. With your current strength, you can''t beat an adult Moby Dick monster couple." When Tang Qi finished, Ellie''s red face immediately showed a look of disappointment. But soon, she thought of countermeasures. Her eyes were bright and said quickly: "I can''t fight alone. I can ask sister Anne and brother harpy for help. The little white whale living in the ice fog is very fun. I want to make friends with it." "... beat someone''s parents in order to make friends with him?" Tangqi, who is in a hurry, suddenly feels a little helpless. A good girl, Lori, how does she feel that she has to learn bad. Tang Qi abandoned himself and put the fishing rod back into Ellie''s hand. He didn''t delay any more and cast the spell quickly. The same scene happened on the mountain shrouded in ice and fog. Under the bright gaze of Ellie''s eyes, flaming birds were born and flew to all directions. Final number: five. Tang Qi was not surprised by the poor number. Maras, known as the "ice and snow state", has a total population of just over one million. Although the convening here also includes more than a dozen cities and counties around Maras, it can''t change much. It''s normal that there are only five furnace wizards here. This is also the reason why Ellie is here. She has high potential, but she is only a girl after all. As she continued to fish for monsters, Tang Qi immediately rushed to the third summoning point after the spell was cast. At the other end of the crack, a dark and remote road emerged. While Tang Qi looked at it, the unique fierce atmosphere of extraordinary battle was also transmitted. Third meeting point: Lori state, highway 19. A bus school bus is driving on the desolate road. Around the road, there are continuous barren mountains, almost no vegetation can be seen, and there are a large number of dark caves, as if a dark monster lies on the ground. At this time, the roar of the monster was indeed ringing through the road. With the roar, scream, tire friction, claw waving and other movements, the most classic, low-cost monster film is being staged on this road. Monsters covered with sarcomas, hard hair and sharp claws. They have a human like head, but it seems that they have encountered radiation pollution. They shake their viscous and poisonous saliva and fall into madness after smelling the smell of fresh human flesh and blood. From the caves on the surrounding mountains, they rushed towards the school bus. In the car, Lyon is acting as the driver, and the passengers are a group of girl nuns from the "nun school". With a handsome appearance, young cowboy Lyon is constantly pouring out hot furnace flames in his body and attached to the whole school bus. While accelerating the consumption of the big guy''s service life, he barely makes it have a certain extraordinary power to knock away the constantly pouring radiation demons. "Is my luck luck luck or bad luck?" Lyon was helpless when things turned out like this. He just wanted to take a ride to Jupiter town in Lori, which could lead him to mysterious events. "Besides, nun or something seems to have something to do with the leader''s sworn enemy. Shouldn''t I save it?" In the reading room, Leon looked behind the school bus through the rearview mirror. A dozen beautiful, young nuns were hugging together and screaming in fear. Lyon can be sure that there is not even a transcendent in it. "Well, the leader certainly won''t blame me. How pathetic the nuns are." As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, in front, no, around the area where the school bus was located, a blazing and warm flame broke out. As if here, suddenly a dazzling sun appeared. The "radiation man demon" did not even scream in time, and the disgusting body turned directly into fly ash. When the glory was silent, the nuns who forgot to scream were pleasantly surprised to find that all the monsters had disappeared, but there was the incomparably sunny and handsome cowboy youth who disappeared together. Vaguely, they seemed to hear the voice of the young man. "Girls, drive well. Bye." ¡­¡­ "Take good care of the new members and don''t overdo it." In Jupiter Town, Lori state, Tang Qi looked at the 21 flaming birds flying to the four directions, took another look at the town that had been turned into ruins, and gave a symbolic command to Lyon, who was smiling awkwardly. Immediately, he looked at the other end of the mystery that was hit by the fool''s boat. There emerged a large city that looked very prosperous and glittered like stars. Fourth meeting point: Basque, sin city. Although it has a terrible name, it is actually a federal metropolis developed by gambling, tourism, food and other industries, and has been ranked at the top of the list of the most worthy holiday resorts of origin star for many years. Of course, in the dark, there are also many crimes in line with the name of the city. When the fool''s boat shuttles, the picture quickly surges and the angle of view is closer. Tang Qi feels the smell of battle without accident. In the most prosperous casino in sin city, a chase battle is being staged. Muffle Locke holds a hot young woman in red dress and quickly passes through the prosperous casino, the food restaurant next door and the complex corridor... With the help of complex terrain and dense crowds, he avoids the pursuit of dozens of black suit thugs in the rear. The young woman in her arms trembled slightly. It was not fear, but excitement and excitement. She hugged the man. In her eyes, there was a tall, muscular ugly man with several crisscross scars on her face. The young woman once thought she only liked good-looking, but now she realizes she''s wrong. She doesn''t care about the bullets shuttling through from time to time, or the consequences of offending the gangsters in the city. She feels the excitement and screams. At the bottom of her heart, she has only one idea, that is, to be with the guys with a burst of masculinity forever. "Come on, come on, muffle, you ugly guy is my favorite." "Get me out of here. I''m going anywhere with you." "Let that fat Mickey guy die and take me away." In the young woman''s scream, muffle Locke, who was passing through a hall with huge glass windows, suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window at the brilliant night scene. A flash of embarrassment flashed across his ugly face, a golden flame appeared in his eyes, and soon a wanton smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Among the 40 furnace wizards, muffle Locke has always maintained an ugly and kind-hearted human design. Until recently, a sudden encounter liberated him from his true temperament. Muffle bowed his head and kissed the young woman. He smiled and said in a hoarse voice, "as you wish, my lady." The voice did not fall. In the strong trampling sound of "bang bang", in the crazy eyes of other guests and rear pursuers, muffle directly smashed the huge glass window with the crazy screaming woman in his arms, and the two figures fell down dozens of floors at the same time. Only in mid air, when the blush on the woman''s face reached the extreme, the faint yellow light flickered silently, and the two disappeared immediately. Muffle Locke''s voice was dispersed in the high-altitude surging air. "Chief... I want to marry her..." PS: it''s still 4000 words and chapters. Whisper for the monthly ticket. The list was exploded. It''s terrible. Fat fish knows and is working hard to update the problem. Chapter 745 Somewhere in the desert of the suburb of sin city, muffle Locke is carefully putting the happy and dizzy young woman into the huge "capsule" on the ground, which can accommodate the capsule wonders of living people. He borrowed it from his own leader. When muffle staged the ugly man''s tenderness, on his side, No. 2 Tangqi had just cast the life curse, and a total of "29" flame birds flew away to find the furnace wizards in the induction. After casting the spell, he turned his head and looked at the scene that made the single dog envy, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "My subordinates have learned badly." Tang Qi left a word, and immediately there was no stop. The fool''s boat crashed into the mystery, and a new picture appeared at the other end: it was a huge city with thick and prosperous atmosphere on the great plain. Fifth meeting point: Karen, iniki state. As a cowboy state with great reputation in the Federation and even in the origin star, iniki has always had an extremely strong folk custom, and most of the industries here are types that can produce big guys such as industry and aviation. The greater Karen metropolitan area is also the fourth and fifth metropolitan area in the Federation, slightly weaker than the eagle''s nest metropolitan area and Carthage metropolitan area. On the mysterious side, there have always been legends of exotic races, ghosts and mysterious monsters. Following the induction, the fool''s boat carried Tang Qi out of the crack. The picture in front of us is a bar that does not have any extraordinary atmosphere and belongs to the real world. Anne fox with red hair, just like a female cowboy, leans lazily against the bar and holds a bottle of beer in her hand. "Sure enough, Anne is the most stable..." Before Tang Qi finished his words of comfort, as soon as he got off the fool''s boat, he soon saw that the cold and greasy floor of the bar was full of cowboy men with tattoos, beards and muscles. These men had pistols pinned to their waists, and some even had shotguns or large caliber submachine guns in their hands. However, no one shot. Although they were badly beaten and groaned on the ground, they all stuck their necks and tried to hold their heads high. They looked at Anne fox drinking wine with admiration and appreciation, as if it was a matter of enjoyment and honor to be beaten by her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When this scene appeared, Tang Qi fell silent and completely gave up treatment. He still clearly remembered that not long ago, when the furnace wizards were first convened in the eagle''s nest building, Anne fox was just a decadent and boring ordinary employee who often stayed up late. How long has it been like this? Is it all destined that the extraordinary profession of furnace wizard will be a high-profile guy who likes to die? "Go!" When they spoke, their figures went straight outside the bar to a famous "ghost city" in the distance, which was the real gathering point. According to the population of the greater Karen metropolitan area, the number of furnace wizards ultimately attributable to Anne fox is probably not much less than the number of "40". ¡­¡­ As a separate No. 2 Tangqi ran around the Federation at a very fast speed, his noumenon also began to move. The boundless mystery, an illusory figure with infinite tentacles, like a figure of a God. With the help of the "book of nothingness", Tang Qi, who briefly controls the body of dreams, does have the combat power and personality of the gods. But this time, he didn''t want to fight. He looked at the origin star, and there was an endless nihilistic barrier in front of him, a strange, beautiful and distorted radiation interference... And after watching for a long time, a magnificent and vast repulsive force surged over. Especially when he moved his mind, let one of his divine tentacles wriggle, cross the barrier, avoid those interference, and probe into the mysterious and beautiful planet, a stronger force of rejection and counterattack came than ever before. The deeper you go, the greater the repulsion you feel. Later, pure exclusion began to change towards "destruction". "If I go deeper and breathe again, my tentacle will be destroyed?" Tang Qi, who was a God for a short time, automatically gave birth to wonderful omens in his mind, which was really cruel. "Is this the power of the origin star to repel ''foreign gods''? Is it simply aimed at the divinity beyond the boundary, or is it the rule of exclusion for any invading power?" In his mind, doubts were just born and soon solved by him. The answer, I''m afraid, is the former. In the dark ages, both the new world and the old world were invaded by a large number of exotic races. Some of these races have developed magic, some are simply giant beasts, and some are on the side of science and technology. They have successfully landed on the origin star in various ways and launched one war after another. The only thing they have in common is that when they summon the mysterious "all souls" to come, they all pay other heavy prices, and rarely let the gods give full play to their fighting power. Most of them are just projection separation. In other words, once the power of invading the origin star exceeds a certain limit, it will suffer terrible rejection immediately. And this exclusion also works for dominant gods such as "Lord of light" and "terror eater". "If you want to avoid this exclusion without paying the price, you must use some skills." Tang Qi''s mind was full of thoughts, and many corresponding knowledge emerged. The particularity of the origin star in the boundless mystery is known to any extraordinary, although they do not know the reason. All I know is that the mysterious "all souls", whether chaotic and evil, or the camps of order, goodness and neutrality, are crazy. They also need to establish contact with the origin star by various means. That''s why? Within the origin star, the number of extraordinary organizations is terrible. Behind most organizations, there is a God. Even some permanently neutral gods, such as rose Madeleine''s teacher and the "ancient observer", are also connected with the origin star through rose Madeleine, a human disciple. With their experience, Tang Qi naturally knows a lot of skills. Just think about it carefully. All kinds of complex skills have one purpose in the final analysis: to avoid exclusion. Tang Qi himself already had an idea. Without hesitation, he looked at the origin star again across the boundless mystery. The difference is that this time Tangqi cast "everything knows". The faint light that had never existed exploded in the eyes of Tang Qi, who incarnated as the "Lord of dreams". At this moment, he saw the most dazzling and boundless sea of stars in the world. All Tangqi''s horizons are filled with "starlight". Dense, and more than one layer. The deeper you go, the more intense the starlight becomes. It is like a galaxy stacked layer by layer, merging and scouring each other, bursting out one vast and brilliant spray after another. The wonder and mystery contained in it can not be understood by all things. In such a "sea of stars", even the gods are small and confused. At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi suddenly remembered an idiom that the earth had heard in previous lives: looking for a needle in a haystack. "Unless, let the needle shine by itself, unique light." When the idea moved, Tang Qi immediately established contact with his separation and the breath of "life curse". The next second, he saw it. In the depths of the vague and gorgeous star sea, some weak "lights" that can be sensed and watched by him began to flicker. It was his part and the flaming birds. The light they emit is like the light of a faint but existential lighthouse in the foggy depths of the sea, guiding the direction. Tangqi''s divine tentacles began to move. A hazy and illusory giant gazed at the origin star in a distant place. The first divine tentacle was careful and began to wriggle. Under the guidance of the weak light, it avoided the "stars", "waves" and "tsunami"... The repulsive force was no longer so strong, but with the deepening, the loopholes were fewer and smaller. Ahead, the guiding light is more and more dazzling. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a vast area, mihuang Prefecture, and cities and counties with different scenery have emerged. While these scenes emerged, a strong sense of crisis also hit. The loopholes he avoided seemed to begin to be filled, and the omnipresent terrorist repulsion was about to completely destroy his divine tentacle. "This feeling... Like a fragile body being crushed and exploded after entering the deep sea?" In the blink of an eye, Tangqi made a decision. His dream tentacle suddenly disintegrated into countless small and almost invisible "dream lines", which instantly penetrated the exclusion blockade. When the storm hit and destroyed most of the silk threads, there were still several silk threads, following the guidance of the life mantra, into all parts of mihuang state. Several "choices" appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. He must make a decision in a very short time to connect the lucky "dream line" with the things or humans in the origin star. Similar to what Ralph did at the beginning, the crazy wizard created some entrances to the dreamland in the Federation. But at that time, the spirit tide had not returned, and the situation was completely different. "Ralph prefers some grotesque and distorted oil paintings. As the entrance of the country, I don''t need to follow this standard. I don''t even need to be limited to objects. Human beings or other creatures can establish contacts." When this thought was born, Tang Qi also had a choice. The next second, before the new storm swept over, there were some strange noises all over mihuang state: In white city, mihuang state, the iconic building "clockwork clock tower" suddenly sounded melodious before it reached the time reporting point. Wallenberg, the "antique radio", which was placed in the glass cabinet by a collector and had long lost its efficacy, suddenly made a "rustle" sound. In an old building in Pontiac City, a black red spider walking on the rusty beam suddenly stiffened and fell to the bottom. But just as it was about to fall to the ground, it came back to life and became extremely dexterous. There was a faint light in the spider''s eyes. In Anbo Town, the annual "steam machinery Festival" has ended. Workers are pulling a "steam machinery dog" back to the warehouse. No one has noticed that the huge machinery dog''s empty eyes suddenly flash a very subtle light. In Suk City, at the police station after nightfall, a young male forensic surgeon was dissecting a corpse. It was the body of a blonde beauty. She died in a murder. She was the ninth victim of an unknown pathological serial killer. The forensic surgeon sighed and took out the heart from the woman''s chest. At the moment he turned around, the woman''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Beishi, a ghost floating over the city, was a bank clerk who had just been killed. He was looking for his enemy, but his obsession was not strong. He was about to dissipate until the next moment, a shining dream line penetrated his hazy body. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The terrible storm swept through, and the remaining dream lines that had not yet landed were destroyed. But at this moment, Tang Qi had no time to take these into account. He is looking at several cities that he has never set foot in before through several newly born and lit reality nodes. "White city, Wallenberg, Pontiac city and amber town are four cities belonging to mihuang state. I know them, but I have never set foot in them. Each city has unique scenery and a different number of federal residents." "Now, it''s all under my eyes." In Tang Qi''s eyes, incomparably real pictures in these cities are emerging at the moment. As long as he is willing, he can use the lit "nodes" to see the streets and buildings in the city from a divine perspective. Even the dust in the air and the flying insects passing by are clearly visible. That terrible and almost destructive "repulsion" still exists, but it seems to completely ignore the nodes fused by the dream line, just like the "oil painting entrance" developed by Ralph. "Succeeded!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, a happy idea emerged. "These nodes and entrances are still limited by repulsion. If dream creatures in the dream country enter the origin star through these entrances, they will still be weakened, and the ''dream master'' I haven''t controlled can''t come to the origin star through these small entrances." "However, they still play a great role." "Through these nodes, the connection between the dreamland and the origin star will be closer and closer. As long as the number of nodes is enough, all over the federation or all over the origin star, as the master, I don''t need to spend too much effort and time to deeply understand everything in this planet." "Even through these nodes, I can recruit more relatives and intervene in what happens in the origin star." "Omniscientism may be exaggerated, but as long as the plan continues, my power in the star of origin will soar." "This is just the beginning." When his confused thoughts flickered, Tang Qi didn''t delay at all. He looked at the origin star again through the dream master controlled by the "book of nothingness". The second divine tentacle began to wriggle. PS: the list is frictioned madly. Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Fat fish, please. Chapter 746 After the first experience, the second one is much more skilled. Tang Qi carefully controlled his "divine tentacle", which was hollow and glittered with dreamy brilliance, with unlimited possibilities. The second tentacle naturally corresponded to the second "Convening point", when the tentacle reached the limit. In his eyes, a new picture emerged. Maras! This is a huge but sparsely populated state, because the climate here is covered with ice and snow for most of the year. Even in summer, it is equivalent to winter for people in other regions. The faint "guiding brilliance" emitted by the life mantra converges on an icy peak. Tang Qi moved his mind, the divine tentacle disintegrated again, and countless dream lines fell on the whole ice and snow state. The cruel storm swept through, and there were more "dream lines" that survived this time than at the first time. More than a dozen fantastic and blurred lights came down. In an instant, Tang Qi made a choice at the bottom of his heart. One node after another was being lit. Here is the "Aurora Observation Point" favored by many tourists of origin star. At this moment, tourists from all sides are preparing for the observation. Suddenly, an incredible gorgeous light burst out from the depths of the sky, including a flame like light, which is very eye-catching. Fisheye town is a place where a new wave of underwater gold rush is set off. At the docking point of the port in the town, a huge ship suddenly makes a strange sound like a roar. All the residents in the town know that it is the "king crab gold rush" built by the richest nukaku family in the city. Nomo mountain, an extremely straight and tall blue blood tree, stands on the top of the snow and ice mountain. It has just been identified as the longest living plant by the scientific research team of Maras State University. It is known to have a life of 10000 years. It is named "blue blood old man". Its weather beaten trunk begins to produce eyes, nostrils and mouth. In Heather City, bounty hunters with a large number of guns and professional equipment are very excited to put a rare "snow monster" into a cage. The low-level monster on the mysterious side means world surprise, unsolved mystery and money in the real world. But the hunters didn''t find it at all. The snow monster in a coma suddenly trembled and began to degenerate. Bear Island is an island where the number of black bears exceeds that of human residents. The radte aborigines on the island are building their own "wind turbine", unrestrained and enthusiastic Aboriginal war songs and jumping bonfires. The mechanical monster from modern civilization gradually stands up, and it begins to have its own breathing. ¡­¡­ "How charming!" The boundless and mysterious, Tangqi, incarnated as the master of dreams, is watching the vast and cold Maras through the lit nodes. Most of the time, Maras, which has a cruel climate, does not have much sense of existence in dozens of large states in the Federation. However, it is undeniable that this is an extremely beautiful state. In addition to the cold and mysterious natural scenery, there are also aborigines who have lived in this area since the middle of the dark period, as well as a large number of extraordinary creatures hiding in ice and snow. Tang Qi''s past understanding of this place comes from Xue Yi. The unusual girl''s hometown is here, where she awakened the blood of the snow witch. While watching the scenery of more than a dozen cities and counties, Tang Qi also watched Ellie and the five melting pot wizards gathered through the node of "blue blood old man". There are five furnace wizards in this state. After receiving the invitation of flame bird, all five chose to keep the appointment without exception. Then, Tang Qi separated this wisp of mind parasitic on the ten thousand year blue blood tree. Across a mountain peak, he looked at the top of beluga mountain not far away. After a short communication, he began to fish with Ellie. While speechless, Tang Qi controlled the third divine tentacle and wriggled. This time, it''s Lori. The third gathering point, which is shining with guidance, is Lyon and the 19 furnace wizards he is responsible for receiving. The total number of this state is 21, which means that two people rejected Tang Qi''s invitation. However, the number of furnace wizards willing to attend the appointment is enough to satisfy Tangqi. Visible to the naked eye, a "furnace corps" is taking shape. The follower is formed by Tangqi''s node plan. This first step is very smooth. "My divine tentacle will eventually be completely rooted in the origin star. The beginning of this plan is naturally rooted in the Federation." "Boom!" Just as his thoughts flashed, Tang Qi had completed his more skilled and smooth lighting action. More fortunate this time, there are more dream lines that have survived the exclusion storm than Maras. Almost immediately, another big state fell into Tang Qi''s eyes. Nearly twenty "nodes" flickered like stars. There is a node where Tang Qi once set foot. One of his titles, "Maya relic discoverer", was obtained there. Tangqi''s first choice was also there. In sweet water city, the familiar haunted house of "erepos", the erepos sculpture erected outside the castle, although it is an installation outside the extraordinary market, it is not a strange thing in itself. Until this second, it began to change. In Doro City, there is a real ghost villa, where more than 30 ghosts are entrenched. They continue to kill innocent creatures and add new ghosts. Without the intervention of powerful and extraordinary people or other changes, it will become a human restricted area. Until the very ordinary second, a dark candle in the villa, which has long dried up, was suddenly lit. In the wadton swamp area, a very ferocious and domineering looking giant bird also gave birth to a pair of stupid and cute eyes. It is lowering its head and preparing to peck a single swamp crocodile cub, but its action is stagnant without warning. Its stupid eyes begin to become particularly deep. A terrible murder has just happened in the San Odessa mountains. The young murderer with dark hair, who is morbid and pale but strong, whistled and drove his car to dump the body, but he heard a "bang". A circular object was thrown out, and Gollum was about to roll to the dense and dark gully, just accompanied by a faint light, The beheaded head jumped silently and returned to the back seat of the car. Red light surged in the bloody eyes. ¡­¡­ "The choice is more and more casual. There are many nodes. I can''t help spending." Blink of mind returns, Tang Qi make complaints about himself. This time he didn''t pay attention to Lyon''s progress. Compared with Klaus with abnormal brain circuit and young Ellie, Lyon is trustworthy, although his reliability is limited from the fact that he met a group of nuns as soon as he hitchhiked. However, Tangqi''s plan to spread the node is to closely follow the convening of the furnace corps, so naturally there is not much leisure. He divided a wisp of mind to appreciate everything in the "Lori state", while the rest controlled the fourth divine tentacle and directly explored the Basque state. With the "city of evil" as its capital, the folk customs of Basque state are naturally unusual. Although it is ostensibly dominated by luxury, it is not as fierce as some southern states, but secretly, Basque state is indeed a hotbed of chaos and evil. Because of this, his choice of nodes in this state is no longer so casual. Tangqi is very targeted and directly controls the surviving more than a dozen dream lines, which are extremely average and rooted in all regions of the state. Sin City, the highest building "thief tower", which has just been completed and will be put into use soon, is equipped with high-power spotlights that have not been powered on. Without warning, a huge but fleeting pattern is mapped in the neon twinkling night sky. The pattern is weird and crazy. In the north of sin city, a shocking motorcycle performance race has just ended. Danny Tejo, the seed player who had been given high hopes, fell himself seriously in the race. He has almost become a twisted mass of meat. He is being sent to the hospital. No one has noticed that the flame of his motorcycle, which has almost become scrap iron, is too strong and special. In the suburb of quita City, highway 48, known as the busiest highway, is a road sign with a history of 100 years. At the moment when it is about to collapse due to decay, a light flashes. It moves. It seems that it has a pair of invisible feet and pulls itself out of the ground. It begins to be like a ghost, in a way that can''t be detected at all, Walk on the side of the road. In Stein, Hodge, who was demoted to the local police station from the headquarters of the FBI, the legendary detective who has repeatedly created miracles in solving cases, is putting his favorite "miniature model" in front of his desk. When he turned to sort out the data, a girl model in it suddenly came alive. Namea, a city full of strange legends and strange talk, including but not limited to demons, blood races, werewolves and witches... It can almost be called the federal strange talk Museum. The local public junior high school is opening the "time capsule" buried many years ago. One of the extremely decadent middle-aged people is looking dull and indifferent, Open his capsule, which is his childhood boring dream. ¡­¡­ "Next!" Looking at the more than a dozen lit nodes in his eyes and various strange scenes flashing in the past, Tang Qi took a ray of spiritual appreciation as usual, then controlled the new divine tentacle, followed his No. 2 Tang Qi to the next state. Diffusion node! Summon the furnace corps! The two plans executed by ontology and separation form a wonderful fusion. Gradually, with the fool''s boat carrying No. 2 Tang Qi shuttling constantly, such a large eagle Federation is gradually presented in Tang Qi''s eyes from an unprecedented angle. Apart from the "kenova islands state" and some other overseas territories, the Federation has a total of nearly 60 states. There is no doubt that this is an incomparably vast territory, occupying almost 90% of the new world. Any extraordinary person, whether "legendary" or "demigod", dare not say that he fully understands the Federation, and even most gods can''t do it. The origin star is special. The "new world", as a part of the origin star, is naturally special. If you don''t care about anything else, you just keep walking and driving. It''s not difficult to travel all over the eagle Federation. But just like this, it can not be said to be "omniscient". And this moment, here in Tangqi, is completely different. The dream master of his incarnation. In his eyes, stars twinkle. Each star represents a lit "node". Each node is equivalent to a city, an area, and everything in the node is watched by Tangqi. When the melting furnace army continued to gather, Tang Qi was completely immersed in a very special state. He, no, it should be that he really has the power of omniscience and omnipotence. The whole Eagle Federation gradually shrinks and becomes slender and appears in front of him. "As long as I want, I can erase any city in an instant without leaving any trace." "I can melt the icebergs in the far north and drown most of the northern Federation." "I can instantly break the protection of all the extraordinary secret places in the Federation, including the ''TIROS secret place'', ''goblin secret place'' and ''demon man secret place'', so that the extraordinary world can be exposed to hundreds of millions of people in the Federation overnight." "I can open all nodes, absorb a huge number of extraordinary creatures into the country, directly devour them, and promote the camp to the dominant evil god?" "Can I kill at least hundreds of millions of humans in the coverage area of all nodes when I move?" ¡­¡­ Tang Qi, who is briefly incarnated as the "dream master", is getting closer and closer to the "federal omniscience" because the nodes are constantly lit up, and his power soars wildly. But at this time, some dangerous signs began to appear in front of him. The nihilistic book, as the "control center", has not grown for a long time. The polluted "chaotic mushroom" that has been cleaned up by Amanda, Bai Meilin, Stan and other family members, once again, began to appear a picture of growth. This scene finally showed Tang Qi''s weakness. He has a very high personality, but he is still not a master, not even a God. As long as there is a little negligence, he will shift his camp. As he became more immersed and slid into a more dangerous situation, dozens of "guiding stars" began to flicker in his flickering eyes. This movement attracted his mind, made him blink and react, and pulled away from the omniscient state. "Hoo!" With a blink, TONKY suddenly woke up. There was no time for self reflection. In his eyes, he automatically looked at the dozens of flashing, but increasingly weak, guiding brilliance. "Huh?" Even half a second was not needed. In an extremely short time, Tang Qi realized what had happened and showed anger on his face. "Since the dark ages, only furnace wizards have offered sacrifices to evil gods. When did this turn around and someone wanted to sacrifice... A furnace wizard?" Chapter 747 Tang Qi, who woke up from his "omniscient" state, not only showed anger but also doubts after he realized that his subordinates had encountered changes. The scene that appeared in his eyes at the moment was really too incredible. Furnace wizard! On the mysterious side, these four words not only represent an extraordinary career. Neither the order camp nor the chaos camp will take the initiative to provoke them without necessity. Even if it is provoked, the general situation is collective encirclement and killing. It was impossible to sacrifice a furnace wizard in the dark age. "Sacrificing the furnace wizard can''t get any benefits. Instead, it will annoy the furnace master, the most grumpy existence among the dominant gods... But now it''s really different. The furnace master has been shut down by the gods." "The ''evil gods'' hiding in the boundless mystery dare not take revenge in the little dark room, so they first find the furnace wizard to vent their anger?" Tang Qi reacted directly while moving his mind. In the first action, you have completed the separation of the last "casting" and returned to Pennsylvania from the last gathering point in an instant. The second action, call a divine tentacle again, wriggle to explore the place of change. ¡­¡­ Time turned around, about a few minutes ago. APA state, one of the ten largest cities in the Federation, is the "Delaware city". This is the oldest gathering place of human beings in the Federation. Whether before or after the establishment of the Federation, countless major historical events took place in this city, or even the federal capital before the establishment of the special zone. Naturally, as the core city of the Delaware metropolitan area, it has become one of the convening points of the furnace Corps. The person in charge here is the seemingly simple and honest harpy Fisher. Compared with the more and more bad marver, Lyon and others, Harpy, a fat young man, has always been very stable. But this time, he seems to have some bad luck. The meeting point he is responsible for receiving is located in the center of Delaware. It is a huge building built of gray granite. It is exquisite and thick, and people have to look up at the Delaware municipal hall. The number of furnace wizards he is responsible for is "35", and 31 are willing to accept the invitation. No, the correct statement is 32. The last one, as soon as he appeared, encountered bad luck. He should have been watched by a "transcendental organization" for a long time. Until tonight, because of the invitation of flame bird, he fully revealed the identity of furnace wizard. As soon as he appeared in the municipal hall, the transcendental organization in the dark also followed him and launched a war silently. Because it was a sneak attack and there was a big gap in the number and strength of both sides, harpy Fisher and the other 31 furnace wizards fell into the disadvantage at the first time. Harpy Fisher, with a fat face full of awe and anger, stared at a middle-aged man grinning not far from him. At his feet, a large number of boulders and reliefs rotate and change like gears. Occasionally, he can catch a glimpse of a huge bronze statue passing by, which is Jonathan Payne, the founder of Delaware. After the middle-aged man used a strange object, the whole municipal hall was turned over and fell into a special state, which was equivalent to a "mirror world", completely reproducing the real municipal hall, but there was no staff. Harpy clearly realized that this is the other party''s means to isolate the influence of the real world and take this municipal hall as the battlefield of both sides. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to the furnace wizard. Through the glass windows and flickering flames, harpy looked at the 31 partners he had just received. They were completely separated and forced to run away in this vast, more than 100 meters high building with hundreds of rooms. Although several furnace wizards can fight back from time to time, the number and strength of each other are absolutely dominant, and the furnace wizards are in danger. What made harpy more angry was a figure being tortured at the highest place at the moment. It was a young man with brown curly hair, freckles on his face, tender and naive eyes, and his body was bound by a strange object similar to the "black rope". The young man kept pouring out the furnace flame, but he couldn''t burn the rope at all. Around the boy, there were eight dark wizards. They were wearing special wizard robes mixed with clothes and armor. Everyone was pale, with sparse hair and extremely thin image. Only a pair of eyes glittered green, cold and evil. Ordinary humans look at them for fear that they will fall into madness immediately. Eight people form a "sacrificial Dharma array". The young man is bound in the center of the Dharma array. In front of him is the ninth pale wizard. However, anyone can see that this man has been parasitized by some "will of terror". His legs, trunk and arms are at a twisted angle, and even his head is "clacking", his sparse hair is greasy, and a pair of turbid eyes are surging with black-green fog. In the fog, there is resentment, hatred, distortion. His voice seemed to penetrate from the mysterious and unknown dimension, overlap and blur, spit out through the human mouth, and become a very strange tone. "... Goo Goo..." "The smell of the furnace... The stench... The soul of the furnace wizard... Sweet." "Before you enjoy it... Deal with it... I want to... Listen to your cry." With his strange voice, he began to walk in the Dharma array like a twisted monster. Every time he took a step, a symbol lit up, which seemed random, but each symbol formed a terrible torture to the youth. At the moment when harpy''s eyes fell, a symbol formed by several black spots lit up. "Ah!" The strong boy, who endured torture and always suppressed pain, finally issued a sad wail. His body, visible to the naked eye, began to emerge a small "black hole", like a large number of small insects gnawing at his skin. Including his face and even his scalp, enough to make the patient die in situ. Without waiting for the boy to take a breath, the twisted wizard parasitized by the "will of terror" took another step. Another symbol like an eyeball lights up, and the scream continues again. Under everyone''s gaze, the boy''s eyes seemed to be roughly grasped by one hand and slowly pulled out of his eyes bit by bit. People who know a little about the human body know that the eyeball has a tough muscle adhesion and rough pulling out process, which will cause unimaginable pain to the owner of the eyeball. "Stop, stop." "Who the hell are you and what do you want to do?" Harpy Fisher''s fat face showed pain, great regret and roared angrily. Especially after seeing that the other party really alleviated the torture and made a strange smile, harpy''s performance worked harder. His fat face turned red and tears came from the corners of his eyes. He roared at the twisted wizard and the pale faced middle-aged man not far ahead: "it''s just a child. What''s wrong with him? You disgusting, shameless chaos and extraordinary people are a pile of stinky insects." "My Lord, he is stalling." In front of Harpy, the pale faced middle-aged wizard was not angered at all. He just knelt down and said respectfully to the "terrorist will" torturing the youth. Harpy, who didn''t wait to be exposed, continued that the strange smile came from the will parasitic in the twisted wizard''s body. The black and green fog filled with pollution filled the Delaware city hall. In the fog, the terrible sound went directly into harpy''s ear. "... I know... They are waiting for the furnace Witch King..." "The most delicious soul... He has been booked by the strongest of us." "... they are coming... I just taste it first." "Boom!" Harpy Fisher, who is already a senior, powerful and extraordinary person, roared in his mind at the moment. He just seems simple and honest, but his wisdom is enough. For the first time, he heard the unspoken lines contained in these words, which were extremely frightening for the furnace wizard. "The furnace wizards are being watched." "There is more than one evil god. They want to reproduce the action of killing furnace wizards in the dark age." "The leader is predetermined by the strongest evil god. They wait for the leader to rescue and then subdue?" "No, you can''t let the leader step into the trap." Deep in his heart, harpy Fisher had the idea of extreme regret. Soon after the war began, he sent a message of help to the leader. At this moment, after realizing the danger, he directly wants to send an early warning. But just then, harpy found that he couldn''t move. A thick yellow column of light suddenly broke through the sky and came down. His body, mind and thought all lost control when they touched the yellow light. At the same time, the Delaware city hall, which used to be full of fighting sounds, became quiet. The other furnace wizards suffered the same changes as him. The only difference is that each light column is of different colors. Starting from thick yellow, harpy''s eyes reflect dozens of colors such as purple, black, white, green, blue and red. Each light column emits a different smell of terror, making people crazy and distorted. Members of this mysterious and extraordinary organization are instantly divided into two parts. Some of them hold all kinds of "strange things" and appear in every corner of the municipal hall to form a big circle. Each strange thing and themselves begin to emit faint light to form a huge Dharma array to forcibly excavate the sky above the municipal hall. The source of all the pillars of light appears at this moment. It is a world with a lot of filthy colors. "We have come." In front of harpy''s eyes, a pale face almost stuck to the end of his nose. The hoarse and strange tone made harpy dizzy. While the furnace flame burst out from his body, he seemed to smell the extreme stench and had the impulse to vomit his internal organs. Parasitized! Harpy looked at the pale middle-aged man who revealed his purpose a second ago. He was still like that. His greasy sparse hair was pasted on his forehead, but in his eyes, it turned into a thick yellow fog, which was extremely smelly. Except for Harpy, a parasite stood in front of every furnace wizard. The "filthy color world" on the sky temporarily isolates the exclusion of the origin star and is transmitting the power of distorting filth. These terrible wills, controlling the parasites, easily suppressed the flames pouring out of the furnace wizards, including harpy Fisher. "Hiss!" A pale, rotting palm pierced harpy''s chest, penetrated his muscles and clenched his heart. With a burst of corrosive and burning noise, harpy Fisher''s fat face was completely distorted, but he suppressed the whining impulse. He would rather bite a tooth than open his mouth and let the other party taste happiness. The parasite opened his mouth, showing yellow and black teeth and rotten tongue, as if the smell of "concentrated liquid" from the depths of the garbage mountain came to his face. Just when the unknown will and the unknown evil god wanted to make the next move, suddenly, they collectively turned their heads and looked at a direction. There, a crack was born. The fool''s boat sailed out, and Tangqi No. 2 appeared on the huge bronze statue in Delaware city hall. When he looked at dozens of terrible and distorted eyes at this moment, his body, which had become the "melting pot Witch King", seemed to be suddenly hit, and his body trembled, but he saw the originally empty nothingness, and various colors of "paint" spilled down. Under this appearance, Tangqi No. 2 encountered a pollution attack, and the effect was immediate. His skin bag was gnawed into hundreds of millions of small holes, pus burst out, and his complete body was disassembled into pieces. In the blink of an eye, it rotted and became stinky... Seeing that the accident would continue, the sudden sound of hiss rang through, and the extreme flame burst out. All the filthy appearances were burned. In Tang Qi''s eyes, dozens of faint lights broke out, and the pieces of information surged in his mind like a tide. Next second, Tangqi number two speaks. "You... The dirty family of all things?" "Well, it''s part of it, the weakest and smelly part." The first sentence was still confused, but soon, with a large number of fragments emerging, Tang Qi''s tone became positive. [supernatural creature: the dirty family of all souls.] [status: partial.] [information fragment 1: the dirty family of all spirits is a very special "evil god group" in the boundless mystery. They have an unknown number of members, and not all members have divine status. Most members actually exist at the demigod level, and a few have divine power.] [information fragment 2: although they have an unknown number of members, they are essentially one. Therefore, they jointly occupy the position of "all souls" and are classified as powerful gods. The camp is chaotic and neutral.] [message fragment 3: their birth comes from the excretion of "all souls" on mystery.] [information fragment 4: they are immortal as a collective existence, and even the dominant gods cannot erase them, but individual existence is easy to fall, and even some members will die in the hands of ordinary humans, wild animals or low-level extraordinary creatures due to some coincidence.] [information fragment 5: no matter which members can sacrifice, the result is that they will not only not be praised by the master of the furnace, but also be despised.] Chapter 748 "The excretion of all souls?" A piece of information caught off guard almost made Tang Qi look out of control and suddenly gave birth to many associations. "All spirits above the mystery will also excrete? No, this is the saying of the human world. The extraordinary world should not be such a simple concept... A more accurate description may be the removal of some filth by the gods, the stripping of foreign objects, the mysterious loss, and the residue after falling. These filth separated from the gods are summarized and called excretion." "Probably, it is equivalent to the existence of garbage dumps and sewers in the boundless mystery." "These will, these strange shapes, are evil things born in them." "As for the furnace master''s dislike of these ''strange evil spirits'', perhaps it is because these guys are in the boundless mystery. Compared with the human world, they are equivalent to maggots covered with feces, or simply the feces themselves. Whether they are fried or burned, they are not very good." When these thoughts flickered, Tang Qi looked at the field. Those evil wizards who believed in "plague green mouse", one of the evil spirits, were naturally ignored by him. What was quickly swept by his eyes was the will of dozens of evil spirits that had come to the battlefield. The color of disgust and disgust is not concealed. Even "gods" have corresponding feelings, and even their feelings will be stronger than human beings. These special evil spirits, born in a special place, are extremely sensitive to negative emotions. So at this moment, when Tang Qi showed his disgust, they immediately felt it. In an instant, dozens of witches were parasitized, and all kinds of dirty fog surged in their eyes, making people listen to the confused overlapping sound of trembling soul and distorted body, surging like dozens of tides, trying to drown Tang Qi''s heart. "... damn... Furnace Witch King." "Furnace wizards... Are dying." "His soul must be... Delicious." ¡­¡­ If Tang Qi was just an ordinary furnace wizard, I''m afraid he''s out of control now. But it''s a pity that this part of him is a real melting pot Witch King, and he is still fully armed. He has almost exchanged all the exchangeable witchcraft for a powerful Witch King. These dirty words can''t be broken at all. When Tang Qi was about to take the next step, he suddenly looked at himself. At the same height as him, a distorted figure emerged. This is also a parasitic wizard. His limbs and trunk are at strange angles. It seems that he is twisted into a twist by some powerful force. A pale head turns around. In the process, all kinds of dirty colors spread on his face. Soon, his facial features and features became blurred. But there was a disgusting smile at the corners of his mouth, as if he had been forcibly cut open, revealing a mouth of yellow and black rotten teeth. In his eyes, there was a really concentrated and beautiful fog, and the soul of any creature could smell the stench. With the smell of fog surging and clattering, a young man wearing an old suit with various "color patches" appeared on it, and he was covered with dirt and stench. He looked like a clown, a tramp and a poor gentleman. He flashed a smile, saluted Tang Qi and said, "the first furnace Witch King in the new era, you can call me... Convergence." After the gentleman''s salute, the astringent continued to grin and politely made a request. "Now, please allow me to restrain you. I will find the best accommodation area for your soul, so that you can get enough nutrients, you will rot, you will ferment, and you will sublimate." "Goo Goo" Before the words of the astringent were finished, the bronze statue of the father of Delaware disappeared under Tang Qi. Instead, it was a boiling viscous liquid with various colors, like stinking swamp sewage, which was about to swallow Tang Qi. Tang Qi lowered his head and watched his body fall. The furnace flame gushing out instinctively burned the liquid quickly, but more liquid gushed in, and the poisonous steam was filled with madness, consuming the flame and trying to invade his body. At the same time, the convergent stretched out another hand, as if under a law, and said solemnly, "life is imprisoned!" When the voice fell, Tang Qi only felt that a special force field came, and all life was imprisoned. "Drowsy!" Another kind of new power with high personality hit Tang Qi with a gray light, which made him have the impulse to fall into sleep immediately. When his eyelids were ready to move, several clusters of filthy light came one after another. "Disease ridden!" "Nightmare erosion!" "Thunder puncture!" "Darkness!" In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi was bombed by various divine forces. Each dirty color represents a kind of power with high personality and belonging to different gods, but these forces are now mixed, grasped by the invisible palm and thrown onto Tang Qi''s body. Before he fell into darkness, faint light poured out of his eyes. [extraordinary creature: convergent.] [status: coming.] [information fragment 1: a member of the "pollution of all souls family". He is one of the few evil spirits who cling to human form. He has created more than hundreds of human images for himself. The most commonly used is a tramp wearing a worn suit and exaggerated smile. He is recognized as the strongest by some family members, but that is not true.] [information fragment 2: he wanders around the dirty universe of all souls all day, picking up and receiving all things or forces he sees, which makes him more and more powerful and chaotic.] [message fragment 3: he was sacrificed by a furnace wizard in the dark age, but that time, he was rejected by the furnace Lord and thrown back into the unclean universe of all souls, which made him hate everything related to the furnace, including the furnace wizard.] [information fragment 4: the power of the convergent is not strong, but his "collection" contains extraordinary power from various gods or corresponding divine object fragments.] [message fragment 5: Although there is a parasitic body, his power will continue to be weakened after coming to the origin star.] Tang Qi, who has fallen half of his body, looked at these fragments in his mind, glanced at the corners of his mouth, and his disgusting eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness and look at the convergence with dirt all over his body. "Originally, it''s a garbage collector." "Boom!" When anger and distortion appeared in the eyes of the astringent, the explosion roared. The filthy divine power he "picked up" and used on Tang Qi was suddenly burned by the deflagration flame. The semi divine furnace Witch King had the magic of the flame like an infinite tide. The picked up power only supported and broke through in an instant. In the rising stench steam, a thing that once beat the new pope and King kenova broke through everything and directly hit the head of the convergence. At this moment, Tang Qi seemed to break the paint bucket, and all kinds of paint exploded and scattered. Tang Qi, who has been incarnated as the furnace God of war, ignored the different human figures constantly generated in the paint. The figure flashed and was already in the magic array when he reappeared. The scream came from the eight pale wizards. They didn''t even have time to see Tang Qi''s face. The body full of plague and disease was inadvertently burned by the Witch King''s flame and directly turned into fly ash. "Squeak" In front of the young melting pot wizard, the parasitic pale face made a rat cry with human body, which made people feel dizzy and unable to vomit. Black green poisonous fog filled the air, and a giant rat appeared inside. He crawled and shuttled through a foul smelling and filthy universe. Every hard black hair was stained with pollution. His deformable big mouth kept opening, swallowing some peristaltic meat and licking the flowing viscous liquid. "It smells worse than the garbage collector. Get out of here." It was as if he was kicking away a dirty mouse. Tang Qi didn''t even bother to use the furnace hammer to kick the pale wizard parasitized by the "plague green mouse" into a pool of rotten meat. At the same time, his body was flashing and wanted to leave this area. But at this time, at his feet, the Delaware city hall was once again rotating and switching like a gear, reversing the space, surrounded by hundreds of phantoms, each of which was dirty and smelly, but also glittered with different breath of divine power. "Why don''t you let me restrain?" "Your body is so fat. As long as you give it to me, I can find the most suitable place for you. Countless gods will accumulate their excrement on your body. You will gradually rot and become crazy and chaotic, but you will eventually usher in transformation. You will become my most perfect collection... The power of the furnace, give it to me." "Ah!" Hundreds of Taoist figures came up and shouted at Tang Qi one by one. Chapter 749 The solemn Delaware city hall, gray white granite, thousands of reliefs and dark glass windows turn into square circles. This special battlefield is shaped by a strange thing sheltered by magic light in the sky. It was half a magic cube, revealing the inner space, and the pale gears clattered. Tangqi carried the young melting pot wizard named "Vincent" and jumped to avoid the attack of hundreds of people. Around the battlefield, each controls a furnace wizard, but the "evil spirits" who are not in a hurry to torture and enjoy, stare at pairs of toxic fog surging eyes, and try to attack Tang Qi''s soul with ridicule and scream to interfere with the battle. Tang Qi had already understood the origin of these dozens of evil spirits. Among the dirty families of all spirits, they are a dirty and non-profit part. Under his gaze, you can see the images of evil spirits such as giant rats carrying plague and swallowing meat, crawling viscous maggots, mountain like blood eels, mottled and rotten hyenas... These images directly outline the outline of a garbage universe. Compared with these "evil spirits", the astringent is really not so disgusting. If the other party is noumenon, Tang Qi knows that he will not be his opponent. "The convergent is the God of the lowest level. The field is probably ''collection'' and ''collection''. He parasitizes wizards with his will, and his strength is weakened by the origin star. Over time, he will become weaker and weaker, and soon fall out of the semi God level." "Bang" During the movement, Tang Qi wrote a "trial" at random and killed several figures in front of him, including dirty babies smelling of milk, women covered with blood, seemingly holy girls and neatly dressed old people. But soon, more people came up. Tang Qi showed a sneer and was too lazy to use other means. The magnificent and pure furnace flame in his body burst out suddenly, but he saw a human Sun appear in the battlefield, which can be called a fatal radiant surge for any extraordinary creature in the chaotic evil camp. It was like the picture after the explosion of the "secret nuclear atomic bomb". In the light, hundreds of human figures wailed, distorted and quickly dissipated. The various powers or strange objects picked up by the astringent from the dump are derived from the mysterious all souls, but since they are stripped, discarded and even excreted by all souls, it naturally means that their effectiveness is not high. Tang Qi watched with the "eye of the melting pot", and strange objects and extraordinary forces were burned by himself without any heartache. Compared with the two recent opponents, the new pope and the crazy king of kenova, the convergence who clearly has the divine personality makes Tang Qisheng not have the slightest desire to fight, and he doesn''t even want to have direct contact with him. Therefore, Tang Qi showed the body of the furnace Witch King and directly crushed his opponent across the air with semi divine power. Convergence people continue to lose "separation", but they have not been seriously hurt. What really made him and other evil spirits unbearable was the disgust and disgust that Tangqi released at the moment. The evil spirits born in filth, devouring filth and growing up in it can''t stand the disgust and contempt of a furnace Witch King. Especially the convergence, he remembered the unforgettable memory of the dark age: he was sacrificed by a melting pot wizard. He thought he was about to fall, but he was abandoned by the melting pot Lord and threw back the "dirty universe of all souls", which completely became a laughing stock in the family. Although we all know that if other family members are sacrificed, it is probably the same treatment. But he is the only evil example of God''s personality, isn''t he? New dirty figures were born and roared at evil spirits such as "plague green mouse", "mucus maggot", "blind blood eel" and "scavenging hyena": "Do it, do it for me." "The master of the furnace is about to fall. These annoying things are destined to become our playthings." "Eat quickly. This is a big meal. The soul of the furnace wizard is delicious to the extreme." "My relatives, enjoy it." ¡­¡­ The growl of the convergent is a signal. The evil spirits who had endured for a long time turned their heads and looked at the 31 furnace wizards in front of them with a grim smile. They were all imprisoned, like fresh dishes being eaten on the dinner plate. This also includes harpy Fisher, whose heart is still held by evil spirits in front of him and constantly corroded. Compared with other melting pot wizards, Harpy, who followed Tang Qi from the beginning, is not weak, but he is far from the opponent of an evil spirit with a personality of more than half god level. He couldn''t even struggle. In pain, he tried to open his eyes. In his eyes, there was a huge maggot that looked like a mountain, wriggling and jumping, full of thick yellow. He was opening the huge mouth with sharp teeth and was about to swallow him. Seeing that tragedy was about to happen, Tang Qi suddenly cast a spell. "Red!" The derived skills from the eye of the melting pot are provided by the extraordinary realm of his Witch King and the majestic magic, which instantly drag the evil spirits, including the convergence, into the illusion world. Dozens of evil spirits, those who converge are gods, but the rest are semi gods. After coming to the origin star, they all suffered a significant weakening. Tang Qi cast a spell on a demigod level plus dozens of legendary extraordinary creatures, and the effect lasted less than half a second. But that''s enough. When the evil spirits were about to recover themselves, Tang Qi''s eyes directly reflected the changes taking place in the Delaware city hall at the moment. A "dream line" came, they randomly attached to the relief full of years, and then changed. gateway! One portal after another was born, filled with furnace flames imitated by the flame spell. Harpy Fisher, who had temporarily recovered his freedom, seemed to feel something. He was surprised and turned his head hard. The next second, he looked at a familiar figure and a frowning face in the furnace door transformed by a human relief behind him. "Harpy, uncle Klaus has come to save you. Are you moved? Ha ha ha." Klaus lovich stepped out of the door with a mean face. Behind him, furnace wizards followed out. At the other end of the door, there were dark and humid primitive mountains, and some lucky gold skeletons were drilling into the depths of the earth. Harpy blinked and blurred his eyes. He was about to habitually fight back, but he saw that in the field, the transmission portals opened one after another, and more and more familiar figures and sounds came into his ears in the crazy surge of furnace light and flame. "Harpy, I''m coming." This is the voice of Anne fox, who came from Karen, iniki, with dozens of furnace wizards. "Brother Harpy, Ellie is coming." Ellie took five people and confessed to the vast Maras state. "Hapless Harpy, I''m not late." The handsome and charming Leon walked out of the door with a smile. Behind him were 18 excited furnace wizards and Jupiter town in Lori. "Harpy, long time no see." "I''m coming!" "It looks like you need help, brother harpy." "It stinks here, harpy. Did you fall into the cesspit?" ¡­¡­ With the sound of ridicule, the battlefield soon became crowded. Watching the familiar partners show up one by one, the color of pain on harpy Fisher''s face quickly subsided, and a fat face smiled brightly. He looked at his leader, Tangqi, who was treating Vincent, nodded at him, Annie, Ellie, Derek, muffle and others, and took a satisfied look at the total number of furnace wizards exposed in the battlefield. A sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and immediately said, "although it stinks, everyone can sacrifice." Almost immediately, when Tang Qi uttered this sentence. From the moment when the thirty-nine melting pot portals appeared and hundreds of melting pot wizards entered the battlefield, they directly fell into a dull, as if the evil spirits deprived of language ability, including the convergence, were surging in the misty eyes, reflecting the same scene: Including the 31 melting pot wizards who were their "food" not long ago, a Taoist shadow stared at them with greedy and burning eyes. There was not a trace of awe that human beings should have towards gods. When the hundreds of furnace wizards skillfully stimulated the furnace magic in their bodies, incarnated into hundreds of flame messengers who seemed to be able to walk on the sun, and their breath was linked together, completely disintegrated the position gap between the two sides in quantity, and walked towards them step by step. All evil spirits, especially the experienced astringents, could not help shaking and recalled the dark age, which once deterred the whole chaotic and evil camp, ravaged the old and new continents, and even ravaged the boundless and mysterious melting pot Legion. Chapter 750 In Delaware, a city with a strong historical flavor, in the quiet night, pedestrians often pass through the towering and solemn City Hall in the central area, stand at the intersection and look up at the bronze statue of the "father of Delaware" at the top of the gray building. In the extraordinary world, the city hall is being infected. It was first transformed into a battlefield by a strange thing called "Mirror magic cube", and now it is filled with furnace flame. Its gray color is replaced by red flame and thick shell black spots. Tangqi, who had cured Vincent, looked at the changes under his feet, and the rotating square relief rock mass began to surge magma and flame, breaking away from the black spots from time to time. All these changes come from the hundreds of furnace wizards. Facing the encirclement and killing of evil god organizations, the lonely furnace wizard can easily go out like a small flame. But if they assemble, the situation will be very different. Once furnace wizards form a legion, where they pass will turn into the surface of the sun and burn all chaos and evil... This is a concise proverb widely spread in the dark age, and the information is very clear. Don''t fall into the "group fight" of furnace wizards. It''s no different from looking for death, because in group combat, the magic loss of furnace wizards will be reduced to an incredible degree. The more the number, the greater the reduction. Unfortunately, it''s still late. Tangqi, the first melting pot Witch King of the new era and the leader of all melting pot wizards, directly summoned melting pot wizards from all parts of the Federation with magic. They didn''t need to communicate at all and entered the state very skillfully. They don''t need to adapt to the battlefield. In turn, the battlefield needs to adapt to them. The dirty evil spirits from the "dirty family of all souls" did not expect any immediate changes. They received news from the believers that there was a furnace team of about 40 people, led by a furnace Witch King, who took the first action to face the bright church. Due to the sneak attack, the cunning of the leader of the team and the "Oracle of the Lord of light", the church has not fought back. After the believers tracked down the identity of a melting pot wizard and suspected of having a party, they decided to start. This is a revenge, but also has the purpose of making the dirty family famous. As a collective, evil spirits occupy the position of a "powerful God", but they have always been hated on the mysterious side. If you can kill a melting pot wizard team, this situation can be changed. They thought that only 40 furnace wizards and one furnace Witch King could reproduce the siege of the dark ages as long as they were operated properly. But who knows, the scene in front of me happened so abruptly. Thirty one furnace wizards suddenly soared to 549, plus a furnace Witch King. When the five hundred and fifty figures appeared, they were full of flame and transformed the battlefield in an instant. The evil spirits all thought of retreating. The white wizards who were parasitized raised their heads at the same time, and the fog was surging. The will of the evil spirits in them was about to withdraw and return to the boundless mystery and the dirty universe of all spirits. battle? A large number of tragic examples in the dark age tell evil spirits that unless they are all coming, they can''t fight so many furnace wizards. Their linked breath has begun to roast their souls. For a longer time, these greedy guys can even cast the "sacrifice method" directly. "Get out of here." "I''m going back, back to my country." "Even in the dark age, there are not so many examples of the gathering of furnace wizards. The new era is terrible." "Come on, this is a trap." The dirty smell was burned by the flame and became more and more disgusting. Evil spirits scrambled to escape. They have reason to do so. This scene is really too terrible. In the dark ages, the total number of furnace wizards in the old and new continents was just this number. Tang Qi can clearly feel the fear and panic released by these evil spirits. Supernatural creatures in the chaotic evil camp, and their emotions are more intense. "This painting style is normal. In turn, sacrifice the furnace wizard or something, unless the world collapses." He sneered and muttered that Tang Qi perfectly showed what a arrogant melting pot Witch King should look like. He held his head high and cast the spell quickly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The heart beat like a thunder explosion suddenly rang through, but a flaming giant came without warning in the magmatic battlefield. "The body of the furnace?" In an instant, 549 furnace wizards cast envious eyes. They watched their leader incarnate into a demigod giant. The "mirror cube" could not support it and broke directly, but it was soon replaced by a similar strange object thrown out by Tang Qi in advance. When the new battlefield took shape, a pair of palms surging with furnace flame suddenly closed and clapped. The "gap" in the sky connected with the passage of the universe, exploded and disappeared. The pale wizards, except for the parasitic parts, were collectively eaten back, crushed into meat residue on the spot, and turned into black powder by the fire. The body was covered with black spots, and the dark red flame gushed out from the gap. The demon like head hung low, overlooking the demons who were cut off and retreated, as if he were the God, and said from a high position: "start, no one can be less." The voice fell, and the torrent of fire erupted. Whether it was Annie, Ellie and other 40 people, or more than 500 newcomers who were new to the scene, they understood the leader''s subtext. All these evil spirits must sacrifice, and none of them can be less. As the leader, Tang Qi did not intend to continue to fight. This accident, he directly regarded it as a trial war for the new people. "The only trouble is the garbage collector, but if the quantity advantage is reversed and the source of power is cut off, he will be slowly worn to death." "Many evil gods in the dark age were sacrificed in this way. Once they fell into the siege of furnace wizards, they usually had only two choices: escape quickly or be sacrificed." In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi suddenly gave birth to a faint omen of danger. Suddenly looking at the battlefield, hundreds of dirty figures on the high floor of the municipal hall constantly resist the impact of the furnace torrent. Convergence! His part is being consumed. It seems to be the same as the miserable situation of other evil spirits. But in the area surrounded by the separation, the clown tramp dressed in a worn suit, covered with oil and exaggerated smile ignored the new wizards. He held his head high and looked directly at Tang Qi. In his eyes, a morbid hatred was extremely strong. "You are mine." Silent, he had a smelly mouth full of rotten teeth and spit out these words. The next second, his sore palm stabbed into his chest and slowly and hard took out something. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to describe it as "garbage", but the faint light in his eyes and the first piece of information made his eyes slightly open, and the idea of contempt completely disappeared. He was surprised and burst out in his mind mixed with the idea of joy. His reaction was like seeing gold in the garbage mountain, like a treasure he had been longing for for for for a long time, and inadvertently found it in the mud on the roadside. Just when he fell into an inexplicable surprise, the convergence had begun to bite the foreign body. It was a piece of metal that was severely corroded. It was palm sized. The original color seemed to be golden. It was still vaguely visible at the moment, but most of it was replaced by dark green rust and corrosion pits. Even so, there were still "living creatures" on the metal surface. The living creature is a small pool of black mud. "Click" When the crisp sound came to his ears, Tang Qi''s mind exploded. [extraordinary: metal of origin.] [status: fragment.] [information fragment 1: body armor fragment of a ''Protoss of origin'' from the Dark Universe...] Without warning, it was the first message that made Tang Qi''s mind roar, and chaotic thoughts would flow out like a flood. Tang Qi, who is infinitely close to the gods, has few mysterious events and strange things that can make him react like this. But the name "Protoss of origin" is enough. One of the shadows that always haunted him was far more frightening to Tang Qi than the Church of light. His passing through rebirth... Everything in the depths of the soul knows... The truth of the cataclysm... The time line for restarting... All of this is related to this mysterious race. Tang Qi has been secretly investigating him. He has arranged his body to improve his strength in order to get the capital to play with him. But unexpectedly, the clue suddenly appeared on an evil spirit picking up garbage. Huh? It was so natural that Tang Qi thought of a possibility. "The convergent comes from the unclean universe of all souls. He picked up this strange thing, which means that there may be more fragments floating in the unclean universe of all souls?" "Whatever, grab this one first." This complex thought was completed as soon as Tang Qi saw the fragments. When the astringent chewed down the first metal fragment with his smelly mouth, Tang Qi directly took his hand. Flashing the moment of killing the past, the second piece of information was also born. "Information fragment 2: any creature who devours fragments has a chance to obtain several divine powers of the ''master'' level... The member of the pollution of all souls family who converges eats the first bite, and he is gaining the ''divine power of war''." "What?" "Bang!" Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about the divine power of war. He just saw that as soon as he flashed over, the convergence also looked at it with a grim smile. A rotten fist was wrapped in a terrible red light and exploded on Tang Qi beyond the time limit. In an instant, in that explosion, Tangqi No. 2, who had not yet cast the "Guardian curse" on himself, heard the sound of at least dozens of bones broken in his body and big pits sunken in his chest. He came like a phantom and then flew backwards like a meteor. In the roar of the wind, Tang Qi was suddenly dark in front of him, and the convergent''s stinky face full of oil paint appeared again. He twined around Tang Qi like a shadow. His mouth opened to the limit, the corners of his mouth burst, and saliva, blood and pus burst together, but this could not prevent him from stuffing the whole metal missing a corner into his throat. In that deep place, the dirty paint was bubbling and boiling, and the original metal melted at the moment of touching it, and several different divine radiances broke out. In Tang Qi''s ear, the convergent whispered: "... I said... You are mine." "I use my baby... To restrain you." "... in the future... You will be my most precious treasure." The grotesque and disgusting tone from the convergence, as well as the terrorist forces that erupted close at hand, made Tangqi feel the devastating crisis for the first time since its birth. Chapter 751 Listening to the murmur of abnormal evil spirits obviously suffering from "hoarding syndrome" in front of him, Tang Qi felt very uncomfortable, but these were far less strong than the omen of crisis. His combat power steadily entered the "demigod" level. He instinctively felt that he would be destroyed in the next second. In my mind, several scarlet fragments flowed: "Information fragment 3: the member of the pollution of all spirits family [astringent] has swallowed the origin metal. He is gaining three dominant personality divine powers, namely war divine power, dark divine power and anger divine power." "Information fragment 4: due to the origin of his swallowing, the metal fragments have been corroded, and the three forces begin to decline in the twinkling of an eye, and are about to fall into the ''dominant level''." "Information fragment 5: there is'' origin poison ''attached to the corroded origin metal. The astringent does not know that his noumenon and coming parts have been poisoned. He will fall completely within ten breath. This process cannot be reversed." When Tang Qi was surprised by these secret messages, the external image of his "convergence" was almost like a shadow, and great changes were taking place. His beloved clown tramp disappeared, and a thin layer of golden armor spread and covered him. He lost his facial features, as if trapped in a "metal film", and his limbs rushed left and right. Under the film, there was a roar. "... this power... I am the strongest." "I... am the origin!" In the vague murmur, the human body of the convergent began to soar, one red, one black and one green, which were extremely dazzling, full of destructive light converging at the head, gradually forming a triangular symbol, and the extremely high violent divine power was about to burst. It is a tide of divine power, composed of three colors: crimson representing "war", pitch black representing "darkness" and dark green representing "anger". Forces from high latitudes tear the battlefield into three regions. Tang Qi seemed to see what would happen in the next second: no matter the other evil spirits or the new furnace legion, they would be affected and destroyed. Neither the real world nor the mysterious Delaware city hall can be used as a battlefield to accommodate the convergence at the moment. "Hum" In the cold hum, Tang Qi ignored the injury in his body, his hands popped out and grabbed the body of the convergent who had not yet degenerated completely. The fool''s boat automatically opened a crack, carrying the two bodies. The boat light flashed, and the two disappeared on the Delaware municipal hall. Before the crack closed, the furnace Legion heard the leader''s calm and tough message. "Clean up the battlefield before I return." ¡­¡­ Boundless and mysterious, Tang Qi encountered the dilemma of being handsome for only three seconds. Before he could use the oar to take the convergent to the fool''s boat, a golden clown appeared in front of him. When he heard the boastful laughter and was sprayed with bad breath, a familiar fist glittering with scarlet light hit his head. Boom! The concept of time failed briefly in this hit. He saw the picture only after he was hit. With the loud noise, the war power directly destroyed half of Tang Qi''s body. The key to the survival of the remaining half is that he cast the "Guardian curse" in time. In the boundless and mysterious universe, half of Tang Qi''s body spews magic and blinks to repair it. In the restored eyes, the surprise gradually disappeared, replaced by a strong curiosity and exploration. Although his disgust with excrement still remained in his eyes when he looked at the degenerated and convergent people, it was more like the desire to dissect when he looked at the evil gods such as "flora" and "Mesalia". Even stronger. "Just a small piece of metal can make an evil spirit obtain the divine power of three dominant levels for a short time?" "I have to get the metal, even if only the residue is left." As soon as Tang Qi''s mind fell, his newly repaired body suffered another heavy blow. When! The furnace hammer alternately blocked in front of him and was smashed by a scarlet fist. The war power that has fallen to the master level is still not the power of the half god level Witch King to resist. If there is no "Guardian curse", separation has become powder. But the guardian spell just makes Tangqi more resistant to beating. counterattack? These two words are impossible at this time. Although he was separated, he finally felt what was called being beaten. When the scarlet divine power destroyed the furnace hammer and wanted to beat him out, he saw the other hand of the convergence move violently, and the strong traction force caught Tang Qi and swallowed up all the light. At this moment, Tang Qi felt that he had lost most of his control over his separation. Tangqi No. 2 itself, all senses and even thinking, are deprived. Above the mystery, Tangqi looked into an area in the boundless. The darkness enveloped everything there. With the divine eye of his "dream master", he finally penetrated part of the barrier and saw the outline phantom inside. A giant with expanded to the limit and covered with golden armor was madly beating his part. No. 2 Tangqi is like a broken porcelain doll at the moment. Caught by the convergence, under the blessing of the war power and the anger power, this evil spirit from the pollution universe of all spirits is separated. His combat power is even stronger than that of a God without weakness. Boom! Boom! Boom! In this area, some "mysterious creatures" such as nightmare Octopus passed by from time to time, but under the influence of these sounds and the rising tide of divine power, all creatures avoided in advance. A few special creatures cast curious observation eyes. "A furnace Witch King is being beaten?" Soon, the news began to spread in the boundless mystery, and many mysterious creatures received it. Most of their reactions are schadenfreude. Most of the biological races wandering in the boundless mystery are chaotic neutral camps. It''s good to maintain a neutral attitude towards furnace wizards. Tangqi''s body even saw a monster with a huge fish skeleton and a large number of tentacles and appendages. It stared at a pair of pale dead fish eyes and looked at the melting pot Witch King who was constantly beaten with his legs, constantly collided with meteorites and constantly rubbed in the gradually dispersed darkness. It suddenly turned over and lay in a piece of dust. Its body twisted and gave out a strange laugh of "he he". Inside the laughter, pieces of information jumped out: "it''s in extreme pleasure..." Tang Qi''s face turned black. If he wasn''t still in battle, he didn''t mind adding a dead fish skeleton to his collection. Time, five seconds have passed. No. 2 Tangqi is still being beaten by poison, but with the blessing of "Guardian curse", he is extremely resistant to beating. And the convergence, he is falling. His God body, which had expanded to the limit, was shrinking, and the golden armor began to lose its unknowable and unpredictable breath. It began to decay, and dark green rust and stinking black mud appeared alternately. The dark divine power falls into the divine position, can no longer deprive the separated senses, and the thinking gradually recovers. The divine power of war has also fallen to the demigod level and is about to dissipate. Only the power of anger is particularly lasting, and it is still a divine personality, allowing the convergence to maintain the giant''s body, carry one leg of No. 2 Tangqi, and wrestle and rub. In the continuous movement, Tang Qi ignored the power consumed violently, received the information and began to think about how to deal with the booty. This is the benefit of separation. He only needs to consume the convergence with the guardian curse. It doesn''t take ten seconds. Every second passes, the convergent will become weak and remote. He doesn''t know it. In particular, the "angry power" he has obtained gives him the fighting power to crush the gods and makes him lose his mind. Over his head, the death message scrolls: "Because of the poison of origin, the convergent still has four seconds to fall." "His coming body, together with other strange things and extraordinary forces, is completely integrated with the metal of origin. After he falls, there is a chance of a ''Corpse Explosion'' phenomenon, which will pollute the area. Extraordinary creatures below the gods will die if touched." "Falling time limit, three seconds, two seconds..." In the silent countdown, Tang Qi made a quick decision. "It was enough to deal with the corpses of highly poisonous gods and the witchcraft wonders of flora with the physical clergy, but because of the existence of the poison of origin, the power of the master of the furnace is obviously more appropriate, but it will cause some waste." "Exchange!" When the idea moved, a mass of fragments emerged. In the dark area that has long dissipated, Tangqi No. 2, who was beaten for nine breaths, finally ushered in a counterattack. Bang! The loud noise originated from a hug and fall. Originally, the person who was restrained was carrying the beat ragged porcelain doll, which changed the body of the furnace in an instant. The convergent has lost his dark and war power, and the angry power falling to the semi God level can''t resist the No. 2 Tangqi like the furnace God of war. The situation is reversed in an instant, and there is no painless Tangqi all over his body who wants to take revenge. But the time limit did not allow. In front of him, there was a pure gap. What surges inside is the furnace flame that makes all onlookers collapse in an instant. Bit: Master level. "A channel leading to the core area of the furnace dominator will be completely burned even if the ''dominator'' gods enter it, provided that he is weak and you can plug him in." "This is another way to deal with evil gods in addition to the sacrificial method. Compared with the former, its income is not high." In the twinkling of this message, No. 2 Tangqi suppressed the irrational "convergence" and dragged him into the gap. The size of the channel is determined by the merit paid by the Redeemer. Obviously, Tang Qixuan''s size is not quite right. However, he still had countermeasures. The mysterious creatures and races who were fleeing looked at the furnace Witch King who had been beaten from a distance, suddenly burst into violence, and then extremely cruel, interrupted and rubbed the roaring giant body and forcibly stuffed it into the gap. The strong and destructive crisis that had been entangled with separation dissipated silently at the moment when the convergent was stuffed into the gap and closed the door. Through the door covered with ancient lights and runes, Tang Qi heard a slight Corpse Explosion. "Poof" Similar to the sound of gas being released, two things are spit out from the channel. Chapter 752 In front of No. 2 Tangqi, two strange objects with faint brilliance floated. A dirty iron key covered with yellow and black oil! A colorful pocket full of patches! Tang Qi glanced quickly. After several pieces of information emerged, his face changed slightly. He immediately turned his head and looked at the closing channel. In the eyes, a faint light flashed. No. 2 Tangqi immediately put out his hands, clenched his fists and pounded the door. Not long ago, it seemed that some colored egg mechanism was triggered. The same thing was "spit out" in the channel. Tang Qi''s eyes flashed. When it passed, the furnace channel seemed guilty and closed in the blink of an eye. Seeing this picture, Tang Qi suddenly understood why all the predecessors of the dark age, without exception, loved the sacrifice method rather than the seemingly convenient "body burning method". "Who would have thought that such a strong spirit in the style of the master of the furnace would also deprive the followers of their benefits?" "Well, in the corresponding mechanism, he is still reasonable, as long as you don''t find it." Tang Qi, when he was cruel to Tucao, make complaints about the strange thing that he finally threw up. It was a small mass of metal slag. The pigeon egg was large, and the skin was covered with dark green rust. A large number of holes were corroded. Three colors of red, black and green were vaguely visible, as well as the "black mud" shuttling through the holes. It is like the "gods" that have been chewed countless times, almost losing all the essence, but in some small dark holes, the indescribable smell still spills. In Tang Qi''s mind, completely different pieces of information were born. "Extraordinary and strange thing: the peeping ball is the original metal melted by the divine power of the ''master'' furnace. Most of the divine power in it has dissipated, and only a few marks remain. You can peep into some secret knowledge through the remaining marks." "In addition, it also has the effect of similar induction, which needs careful exploration." The fragments of information that looked almost like "waste" made Tang Qi frown slightly. Holding the so-called secret ball, I couldn''t find a way to use it for a while. But now is not a good time to think. He put away the peeping ball and looked at the two strange things before. The next second, two pieces of normal information flowed past. [extraordinary things: dirty key] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is melted by the will and body of some astringents. It can open a door to the "dirty universe of all souls" and directly enter the astringent''s territory. It has completely fallen.] [information fragment 2: using it will produce several unknown side effects, which cannot be exempted.] Almost immediately, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. "Although the astringent is smelly, he is indeed an evil spirit whose personality reaches the level of God. He wanders around the polluted universe of all spirits all day, picks up all kinds of strange things and hoards divine power... With such a key, I can enter his territory at any time and take his collection as my own. The nature is the same as opening a box destined to be fruitful?" "Well, the only problem is that the process will be full of wonderful taste." His thoughts flickered, and he looked at the pocket full of patches. [extraordinary thing: convergence cloth bag.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is a sacred object owned by the convergent member of the pollution of all souls family. It has an extremely large pocket space. As long as there is enough divine power supply, it can hold things equivalent to one-third of the area of the new world at one stroke.] [information fragment 2: it has some restrictions. No matter dead or living objects are put into the cloth bag, they can''t resist, otherwise the cloth bag will be damaged and unknown consequences will occur.] [information fragment 3: it has some side effects, such as making the load stink, accelerating decay, etc.] ¡­¡­ "Give me another rod, gloves or something, and you can form a garbage collection suit." Tang Qi waved away two strange things with a wave of his hand, and make complaints about it. Feeling some serious injuries in his body, instead of making meritorious contributions, he repaired it with "body control mantra". In the flames, Tang Qi looked up after finishing the harvest and just looked at the picture of a large number of mysterious creatures fleeing quickly. The skeleton of the dead salted fish is the fastest. I''m afraid it wants to give birth to some more tentacles and appendages. It''s crazy to row and pull away from this area. "Hum" Tangqi No. 2, who was beaten and killed, sent out a proud cold hum. The fool''s boat rushed out and took him back to Delaware. In Delaware''s city hall, where the war was over, the first wave of sacrificial furnace team. Led by Klaus lovich, dozens of furnace wizards from mihuang metropolitan area grabbed the dying "plague green mouse" and shouted: "sacrifice!" Tang Qi clearly looked at Klaus, the street painter, and his partners, with excitement and expectation on his face. This reminded him of his first sacrifice. He also looked forward to the meritorious deeds to be harvested and the benefits to be exchanged in the future. It''s just this time, it''s different. "Bang" With the appearance of the sacrificial array, a dull sound occurred. Dozens of people, including Klaus lovich, trembled at the same time, the smell of black and red fireworks exploded, and the plague green mouse howled and disappeared. Excited faces were blackened, and the color of surprise and injustice appeared in their eyes. Several women or children were even about to shed tears. I don''t know whether they were smoked or too wronged. Tang Qi, standing on the bronze statue of the father of Delaware, now endured a smile and peeped into their sacrificial achievements with the high authority of his furnace Witch King. There is no doubt that they were baptized by the roar of the "master of the furnace". But their sacrifice also yielded. Unlike the rejected "convergence" in the dark ages, the furnace master chose to accept it this time. It''s easy to understand. Tang Qi realized it when he thought about it. "After being locked up in a small black house, the master of the furnace also lost the qualification to be picky about food." "The evil spirits from the universe are smelly, but they do meet the requirements of the sacrifice law." When these thoughts flashed from the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, in his eyes, familiar movements occurred, the red flame mixed with black spots surged, and an incomparably great and vast will came to roar at Tang Qi across the air. "Weak... Guys... Don''t let the kindlers sacrifice smelly..." The familiar roar made Tang Qi want to laugh more. If you personify the master of the furnace, his face at the moment should be very interesting. If he is a normal and loyal furnace Witch King, he will naturally obey the orders of his own master. Unfortunately, he is not. In fact, there is a more cooperative relationship between Tangqi and the master of the furnace. A second ago, the melting pot master tried to catch his "peeping ball", so that Tang Qi had no reason to stop other melting pot wizards from acting. Just as he was waiting for his subordinates to continue to sacrifice, Klaus lovich, who had just suffered the roar of the master, suddenly raised his hand and stopped several partners who wanted to say something. He wiped his face, showed a look of great surprise, and shouted, "Wow, many meritorious deeds, my uncle has developed." "Come on, let''s sacrifice. The Lord seems to like them very much." Sincere face, surprise shout, Klaus lovich''s performance doesn''t have any flaws at all. Even Tangqi, who knew the truth completely, was stunned. Then he saw a trace of cunning and familiar evil interest in the corner of Klaus''s eyes. Tang Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth, tried his best to maintain his face paralyzed, and his abdomen twitched faintly. Other furnace wizards, including Anne, Ellie, Lyon and others. If they have enough time, they can certainly see that Klaus, a guy with abnormal brain circuit, is cheating people. After all, they have fought together many times before and are familiar with each other. But now, they had no time to think. After hearing Klaus''s cry, they almost instinctively launched sacrifices in no order. "Sacrifice! Sacrifice! Sacrifice!" "Bang bang bang!" In the black and red fireworks that broke out one after another, black faces were born, and the heart and soul trembled because of the sudden encounter of the "master roar". In the center, a figure was rolling with laughter. "Hahaha..." At the top, Tang Qi''s face, which had been tight and paralyzed, finally couldn''t help smiling, and his evil taste was greatly satisfied. While conveying the idea of "there will be no next time" to appease the angry master of the furnace, he looked at Klaus lovich who carried the pot for himself with a happy mood. The idea of sympathy flashed, and then smiled at the other wizards who were ready to move: "in ten minutes, dissolve in place and wait for the next meeting." The voice fell, and Tangqi turned and left. Behind him, hundreds of furnace wizards, with their dark faces, walked to Klaus lovich, who was still rolling on the ground. Chapter 753 In the dreamland, Tangqi slowly broke away from the "dominant state", and the human body reappeared over Deborah Town, with a rare look of fatigue on his face. Although there is a Book of Nothingness as a buffer, the short incarnation of dream master and controlling the supreme power still brings a heavy burden. If the time is prolonged, the risk of losing control will increase exponentially. Being in the country consumes some divine power and removes the negative state in an instant. Tang Qi didn''t make a reply to the "all souls pollution incident" just now. At his current height, he was qualified to believe that it was just a trivial matter. Although his separate body was severely beaten, there was a surprise harvest in the end. What really made him think was the changes brought about by the first node diffusion and the current situation of dreamland. He closed his eyes slightly, and the book of nothingness in front of him crashed and turned the pages. The chaotic mushroom with obvious signs of fading burst out black spores as usual, dreamy and strange. Soon, he felt everything: Nearly a thousand nodes have been left in the eagle Federation. At least in the Federation, the power of the dreamland has increased sharply. If necessary, it is enough to set off an extraordinary war sweeping hundreds of millions of human beings in an instant. The divine power left by flora is almost absorbed by him and the country, because he stops the expansion and phagocytosis of divine tentacles, which alleviates the problem of the suspension of the growth of the country, and the dream country is expanding all the time. White Merlin, Amanda, Taran, fairy... The power of all dream creatures has been increased. Their cleaning and purification has made chaotic mushrooms fade a little. Stan duplacey, the only dream wizard, has also made some contributions. The "node world" in the country is growing at a steady rate, and the new nodes are biased towards love, body and desire, which shows that he began to add relevant priests in the field of gods. "Hoo" Suddenly, Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. Not far away, there was an incomparably hazy dream cocoon. Inside, there is a curled up fuzzy figure. Even across the light cocoon, it makes people feel extremely holy and mysterious. They can''t help but want to worship and follow forever. But here in Tangqi, it is a more wonderful feeling. Blood... Soul... Subordination? Tang Qi shook his head. Although it was strange, these connections did appear and mixed together. "It still takes time, and it''s very uncertain. It seems that I swallowed flora, which led to some changes in Diana''s pregnancy, which even as a master can''t control." "But no matter what the final result is, Diana will become the first ''God'' born in the dreamland." His thoughts flickered here, and Tang Qi couldn''t help but evoke a happy smile. Bai Meilin, these dreamy aborigines, are becoming stronger and stronger, but they are greatly limited and cannot form a strong combat power, at least not yet. But if Diana was born, he would immediately get a God as an assistant. Naturally, the meaning is very different. "With the divine power reserves I have now and my understanding of some power rules, if I want to, I am qualified to impact the divine status... But I will not be the master of dreams. At most, I can only become a low-level God, such as'' sleeping devil ''and'' nightmare ''." The idea suddenly appeared and was immediately extinguished by him. Shaking his head, Tang Qi took back his eyes and did not immediately return to the eagle heart palace of the special zone. He tried to resist the impulse of rubbing his hands and looked at an area in the boundless mystery from a long distance. There, the familiar fool''s boat floated, the boat lights shook, and the light reflected a figure who was putting on several layers of special clothes for himself. Tangy two! Just after dressing, he lowered his head slightly, and the information of several strange clothes immediately appeared in his eyes. In addition, his hands are also wearing thick gloves. In one hand, he also carries a stick temporarily found from the collection, and in the other hand, he holds the patched and colorful "convergence cloth bag". Although he didn''t get a complete garbage collection suit from the convergent, he pieced together his own clothes. What he has to do at this time is naturally to go to the "pollution universe of all souls" and collect the remaining booty. Although other evil spirits in this incident were sacrificed, they only lost their coming parts. The convergence leader was different. He was extremely unlucky to be contaminated with the "poison of origin", and the body was also affected by the separate poisoning. In other words, he died silently in his nest in the universe of all souls. All his collections are temporarily ownerless. Of course, go faster, otherwise it''s easy to have accidents. "Let''s go!" When the body opens, No. 2 Tangqi takes out the secret key and inputs magic. The next second, a vortex portal mixed with all kinds of dirty paint was born just before the fool''s ship. Tang Qi did not enter immediately. Although he was only a separate body, he was still a melting pot Witch King. It was said that even if there was an accident, it would not cause any harm to his body. But it''s always right to be cautious after witnessing the misfortune of the convergent. Quickly overflow a trace of magic, cast the life spell, a flaming bird was born, and flew into the vortex in the chirp. Not long after, it flew back. But compared with the past, it has changed greatly. Its extremely lovely and charming red body seems to have just drilled out of the "garbage pool", contaminated with all kinds of stinking liquids and powders. Although its life is short, it does have its own wisdom and emotion. Looking at its dirty body, it makes a sad cry and screams, trying to come together to seek comfort. As the master, Tang Qi easily understood his ideas. "Woo woo... Master, it''s a smelly world. I''m polluted, I''m not clean, I''m not beautiful." In its cry, Tang Qi reluctantly released a flame curse to burn away the filth and let it disappear in the fiery and beautiful flame. After confirming the situation on the other side, Tang Qi was satisfied with his foresight. He wrapped himself tightly and took the first step. Pooh! With the expected sound, Tang Qi has not had time to see the general picture of the world. His body just landed is sinking bit by bit. He looked first at the distant land and the high sky. In an instant, what came into his eyes was extremely thick clouds. sunshine? No, there are just weird phosphorescent lights that burst from time to time, covering almost all colors. Because he was on the ground, Tang Qi couldn''t see other pictures. Slightly lowered his head, Tang Qi saw his feet. There was an extremely huge swamp, which was completely different from the ordinary swamp. What wrapped his feet was an unidentified liquid with extremely viscous, various colors and warm smell. He has sunk to his knees and is bubbling "gudu ~ gudu". Liquid similar to boiled oil keeps pouring in. The powerful suction force wrapped him and dragged him to the depths of the swamp. The thought moved, and the flames of the furnace poured out around and quickly burned out the gap. As soon as Tang Qi''s body was loose, he immediately flew up, and his eyes reflected the whole picture of the swamp, which made him quickly understand the source of these liquids. A large number of mud like giants, highly rotten unidentified organs, blood clots of various colors, and smelly liquid pouring from the void from time to time... Each can be called "filthy". They are combined, rotten and fermented to form the swamp in front of us. In Tang Qi''s mind, pieces of information that gave him a strong impulse to turn around and go back are bursting out one after another. There are several keywords with high repetition rate. Every time he repeated it, Tang Qi''s face under his mask was ugly. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t expect too much from the pollution universe of all souls. You know, even in the chaos camp, there are few extraordinary creatures who are willing to enter here and follow the members of the pollution family of all souls." "With the environment here, the stinking image when the convergence came may have been cleaned well?" PS: Thank you for your great reward. Chapter 754 The dense and rich extraordinary experience since his arrival in the world has made Tang Qi realize that everything is possible. But at this time, being in a "dung planet" still made him miss his hometown. Everything was filthy before his eyes. The earth can hardly see the existence of soil and rocks. Layer by layer is covered with various forms of excreta, wet, rotten or dry, in each form. They are stacked and entangled, forming swamps, lakes, mountains and gullies... Containing the breath of infinite pollution, transpiration and surging, forming an endless thick cloud layer on the sky, colorful and covering everything. Tang Qi forced himself not to look at all kinds of excrement. Behind him, a pair of wings condensed by the flame of the furnace flew in one direction under the guidance of the "dirty secret key" in his hand. He had realized that the whole planet was the territory and nest of the "convergence". Beyond the planet, there is the universe polluted by all spirits. The convergence fell, but it still took some time to find his body. In addition to garbage, there are many stinking creatures on this planet, most of which are offensive. Although there is no extraordinary creature whose level can be close to the "demigod level", it will be a trouble for him if they rush into mass action. Ask? Although we can win, who is willing to fight with some creatures like "maggots" and "green headed flies" in the septic tank? Tangqi is here to open the box for treasure hunting. It''s not worth the price. But the trouble was solved by the dirty secret key. As the master of the planet, the breath of "convergence" attached to the secret key is enough to keep other creatures away. During the flight, Tang Qi''s eyes began to reflect some special things: Not far in front of him, a mountain peak emitting rainbow lines almost blinded his eyes. It is purely composed of glass and gem like particles, most of which are round, a few are irregular and piled up like a mountain. There is a small gap at the top, and the glass particles are still pouring. Watching for a few seconds, Tang Qi suddenly felt something and suddenly bowed his head. His body was turning into glass. The furnace flame gushed by itself. While dispersing the pollution, the pieces of information in his mind burst open. [extraordinary wonder: the stone of mepheno.] [quality: ordinary.] [information fragment 1: each of the foreign objects peeled off by the mysterious "Aurora goddess mepheno" contains weak Aurora divinity and irreparable pollution.] [information fragment 2: it can be used as secret medicine and casting material. It can also be swallowed directly to obtain Aurora power for a short time, but it will also encounter unknown changes.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the debris flowing in the past, Tang Qi was speechless. Mephino, the aurora goddess, knows that a few of the spirits are in line with human aesthetics. Since the dark age, many human Erudites have identified him as the most beautiful God in the boundless mystery. However, these Erudites obviously do not know that the most beautiful goddess also needs to be excreted. "The goddess''s excrement is really a rainbow gem?" Tang Qi muttered, then forced himself to give up the idea of collecting gemstones, turned his eyes, and looked down at the "water monsters" swimming in the oil swamp and blood lake. They all have terrible bodies. Their background color is snow-white, covered with blue lines, flat, and their heads bloom like chrysanthemums, revealing dense tentacles and swallowing contaminated nutrients. They were obviously of the same race. When Tang Qi looked at them, hundreds of breath locked him in the air, but soon these breath retracted and passed a will of disgust before he left. In my mind, fragments flow. [extraordinary creature: Guinea worm.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the race most disgusted by all spirits and wandering giants in the boundless mystery. They have strong vitality. Their way of life is parasitic on powerful and extraordinary creatures. They sneak away when they are mature. Any creature parasitic by them will steal part of their original power.] [information fragment 2: the first place on their parasitic list is gods, followed by all kinds of giant animals. Human beings are not on it, while furnace wizards are on their most hated list.] [information fragment 3: they are listed as pet candidates by some souls of the chaotic camp and delicious food by some souls.] "Despised by such a disgusting thing?" When Tang Qiyao shook his head and make complaints about the secret, the secret key in his hand suddenly gave off a more intense glow than before. "Here we are?" Immediately, Tangqi saw the scene ahead. Under the thick and poisonous colorful sky, there are "garbage mountains" with different shapes. The traces of shaping can be seen in each mountain. It is made of rotten meat, creeping tentacles, scales, skeletons, skin bags... A large number of garbage filled with pollution, such as excrement and stripping of gods or divine creatures, This rubbish is of little benefit to the extraordinary creatures of the order camp. As a erudite, Tang Qi, with "knowledge of all things", can reverse the information fragments and launch a list of all spirits and divine giants. But even if it''s just watching, the garbage will bring back pollution. About a second or two later, with more and more debris surging, Tangqi began to feel tingling in his eyes and mental confusion. He wanted to vomit uncontrollably in his body. In the light flame surging like magma, black spots grew rapidly. "You can''t stay too long. The semi divine body can''t survive here for a long time. Unless you take the initiative to degenerate and move to the chaotic camp, you have to become smelly." In a quick movement, Tang Qi crossed these garbage mountains obviously built by the convergence. His eyes were directly focused on a huge skull that had lost its skull, surrounded by a lot of garbage and floating on the dome that day. The "cloud layer" composed of toxic gas, phosphorescence and dust surging on the surface of the planet finally forms a funnel-shaped giant. At the bottom of the funnel, bathed in the incomparably pure divine waterfall, it is the skull. The next second, under Tang Qi''s careful attention, the secret information exploded without reservation. [extraordinary thing: ancient god''s head.] [status: death.] [information fragment 1: after the fall of an unknown ancient god in the period of ignorance, the divinity in the head has long been lost, but the firmness of the head itself can be preserved. It is the favorite and largest collection of the convergence, and the convergence uses it as a residence.] [information fragment 2: as the convergence body has fallen, the basic divine force maintaining the planet is disintegrating, and the convergence planet will completely disintegrate in a few minutes.] "Huh?" The second fragment changed Tang Qi''s face. Then immediately, he heard a dull sound of "boom", as if the ancient god''s head floating for countless years suddenly appeared at an oblique angle. WOW! Similar to the scene of pouring soup in the soup bowl, when the skull lost its skull tilted, a small group of phosphorescent liquid was immediately thrown at the top of it, but it was not completely spilled. Only one drop slipped across the ancient god''s forehead, eyes and face bones along the edge of the skull, and dropped to the ground in the "hiss" sound. In addition to this movement, what''s more terrible is the rumbling sound from the inside of the skull. His eyes were completely focused on the deepening corrosion marks on the ancient god''s skull after the liquid slipped. In the change of his face, he flew over the skull like a flame in the blink of an eye. The interior scene of the convergent''s residence is immediately reflected in the eye. Unexpectedly, the inside is not dirty or chaotic, but in good order. From top to bottom, it is divided into hundreds of floors. Each floor has a broad space, in which many things are arranged, such as a "skeleton building", with hundreds of tenants with different styles. Just this second, what Tang Qi saw was the picture of all tenants dying. Clowns, tramps, dirty babies, blood stained women, holy girls, gentlemen and old people... They all died, died in their own rooms, blood flowed from the holes in their bodies, and their bodies were distorted and becoming nothingness, just like a shocking oil painting. "The noumenon of the convergent is actually the ''evil spirit polymer'' of hundreds of human forms. They occupy a layer of space, have their own collections and have completely different hobbies." "But one thing they have in common is their ambition to rise to a higher level." Uncontrollably, Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted by the deepest part of the building, the abyss pool with an invisible bottom. The liquid in the pool is as thick as soup, flashing phosphorescence, and incomparably rich, filthy and complex divine power. The source is the uppermost planet funnel, filled with filthy divine liquid drop by drop, still dripping in. This scene reminds Tang Qi of the whole taste broth of Mesalia he once owned and later sacrificed to the master of the furnace. "This is the ambition of the convergent, though it is a garbage collector, but he wants to use the essence extracted from countless sacred garbage to promote the higher ranks of the gods... These liquids are dirty, foul smell of the essence of the essence of water." Tang Qi had an insight into the hidden promotion plan of the convergence, and could not help but look surprised in his eyes. His extraordinary state today is enough to evaluate the plan. Although it is incredible, Tang Qi believes that if the astringent is given more time, he may succeed. Although the essence of these extracts from garbage can not be eradicated, it can help the gods to get promoted. Anyway, the convergent do not want to be the God of order camp. Engulfing all the essence, he has the opportunity to be promoted to a powerful God. Though it will become extremely chaotic and will be accompanied by a lot of unreportable side effects, he may become a powerful mad God who can pick up trash, and perhaps become the strongest person in the evil family of all souls. "It''s a pity that he was poisoned by himself before the plan was completed." "He knows that the metal of origin can make him have three powerful divine powers of war, darkness and anger for a short time, but he doesn''t know that it also contains the poison of origin that even gods can poison, and the body can''t be exempted from being poisoned." "No one can save you from bad luck." "Puff ~ puff!" When Tang Qi''s thoughts turned, he saw that with the skew of the skull, a "convergence corpse" fell into the abyss together with the collection in his room. Every time a corpse falls, the liquid in the abyss becomes terrible. The terrible poison is fainting. "The poison of origin is spreading." Realizing this, Tang Qi''s eyes quickly swept through the rooms. He wanted to rescue the booty. PS: it seems that the trough period is almost over. Fat fish turns over and asks everyone for counting support and encouragement. Refill. Chapter 755 As a member of the pollution of all souls family, even if the convergence''s residence looks neat, it can''t hide the smell of every strange thing. From the battle on the Delaware city hall, his collection is mostly some strange things with many side effects. But after all, the convergent is also a God. His collection is undoubtedly the most valuable wonder in the universe. For today''s Tangqi, it still has value. It''s always greedy "greedy". This time, he argued and reached an agreement with Tang Qi in the blink of an eye. The spoils that Tangqi is about to collect can only enter its pocket space if it is recognized by it. It refuses to accept the rest with too strong taste. Standing at the top of the ancient god''s head, Tang Qi''s body burst out one after another, and then was hit by another kind of magic brilliance. Life curse! Each flame eventually turns into a light man, a melting pot to some extent. It is obviously not enough for him to collect all the booty in a few minutes. "Let''s go!" Before this sentence was finished, the separators collectively jumped down the abyss. Enter one huge room after another, carefully avoid the "convergence corpses" in various states, and search for all kinds of strange objects with high efficiency. The first separation, step into the top room. Half a second ago, as the owner of the room, wrapped in a blanket, holding a pacifier, the baby smelling of milk fell into the abyss with his crib. Looking directly at the "toys" all over the ground, some of them were infected with the poison of origin because they were contaminated with the baby''s blood, but the strange things in the peripheral area were still safe. Just make complaints about the taste of the baby''s evil spirits, too simple and heavy. What came into his furnace''s eyes were the same containers with shapes similar to milk bottles and the liquid of various colors shaking inside. Information fragments of the same type will explode immediately. However, one of the bottles of gray milk poured out fragments that surprised Tang Qi''s eyebrows. [extraordinary thing: a gift from the goddess of life.] [quality: contaminated.] [information fragment 1: a gift from ''ispatilani'', one of the three great life goddesses of the boundless mystery, was accidentally picked up by the astringent at the edge of the universe, but there was also death pollution in addition to the strong divinity of life.] [message fragment 2: this bottle of milk is the favorite collection of infant evil spirits. It has been stored for hundreds of years, but he does not dare to enjoy it. He cannot eradicate the death pollution in it. Once swallowed, he may fall immediately.] [information fragment 3: it has some special functions to be explored.] He quickly began to work separately. He took dozens of bottles of milk slurry, including the gray milk bottles in front of him, into his arms. At the same time, he looked at the pieces of information in his mind and sighed that "the mysterious side is not so boundless" for the first time. "Because of Flora''s relationship, I know a lot of information about ispatilani. This is an indirect contact." "It confirms the picture in the fable of true love. The goddess of life did have a love crystallization with flora, and probably gave birth to the child called ''Charlene Mi'', otherwise it would be impossible to explain the source of this bottle of milk." "Tut Tut, this gossip involving the two goddesses is really exciting." The last thought made Tang Qi suddenly wake up, quickly shook his head and mused that he was definitely influenced by Rose Madeleine. His real purpose was to collect strange things. He was an honest scholar. When you gather your thoughts, all your parts come to one level. The plunder has made great gains in the blink of an eye. Although almost every collection hoarded by the "convergence" has defects, either contains pollution, or has side effects, or it is simply a one-time wonder. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, this is still a big harvest. If the unimaginable benefits of "the source of divinity" are removed, the harvest of opening the convergence box this time is actually much greater than that of capturing flora last time. Especially compared with flora, as a God who collects garbage professionally, the scope of strange things he hoards covers almost all categories. Although Tang Qi Tucao convergent make complaints about "hoarding syndrome", he has to admit that he feels shocked before the skull building of the converging person. Tang Qi had not been carefully selected, but he had a rough knowledge of everything, and his mystical knowledge began to soar. "Sure enough, prejudice is everywhere. From the perspective of collectors, those who converge deserve respect." The Separatists plundered, and Tangqi himself made a little insignificant reflection. Before the action, the greedy food, which had been protesting with too much taste, had no resistance as early as swallowing the first bottle of "goddess of life gift" into the mouth. It swallowed the strange thing in large mouthfuls, and the bright red tongue was thrown with great joy, constantly transmitting the idea of true fragrance. No. 2 Tangqi himself has jumped into the abyss, but he goes straight to the lowest space. "Puff" When Tang Qi came, an old man with neat clothes, white hair and a shape similar to a university professor was sliding down the abyss with a wooden ladder and desk. Behind him, a large number of old and damaged books flooded in. This is the reason why Tang Qi is interested. All the evil spirits hoard are strange things like books. And because of luck, except for a black iron ancient book held by the old man, the books on the other shelves are not contaminated with the poison of origin. At the moment of standing still, Tang Qi''s mind burst into a wave of fragments: "Extraordinary strange things: the murmur of Mosley troll is known as the most useless strange things in ancient books. At some times, it can be used as a source of noise and annoy some powerful creatures." "Extraordinary and strange things: Forged psychic books, forged by a boring foreign scholar in the dark age. It can''t psychize any creatures. Each ceremony will randomly get a mockery from the forger, which may contain some secret knowledge." "Extraordinary and strange things: the life log of the star cockroach, the book of a powerful divine creature recording his life, which details the food he usually eats, the heat he gets, and the shape of the foreign matter he excretes, etc." "Extraordinary and strange things: the poetry collection of rasniyazi, the poetry collection created by mysterious beasts wandering in the boundless mystery, and another powerful noise source that can annoy other extraordinary creatures." ¡­¡­ As expected, most of the strange books in front of us can be classified as "garbage". But for Erudites, as long as it is a book recording mystical knowledge, it can not be regarded as garbage. Even the two books are the source of noise, Tang Qi can get some secret information from them. Most importantly, there are also some books that surprise Tang Qi. For example, at this time, a huge atlas with a changing shell floated over, and a strong desire for possession was born. [extraordinary things: Ancient Book of leather bags.] [status: severely damaged.] [information fragment 1: an ancient atlas handed down from the barbarian period. It is said that the author is an ancient sage. It records a lot of racial information and how to sew the corresponding camouflage leather bag. If you sew it successfully, you can perfectly integrate into the race.] [information fragment 2: the atlas is seriously damaged, and more than 90% of the sewing knowledge is lost. There are still nine complete leather bag sewing methods, including the human race.] [information fragment 3: as a skin bag, the atlas can be disguised as the race of the sage, but the shell needs to be repaired.] Almost immediately, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and the color of joy flashed. But this ancient atlas full of evil flavor is enough to make him feel that the harvest is greater than the pay. The next moment, when his eyes suddenly fell on a withered and yellow remnant page floating at the highest place, the information fragments suddenly exploded in his mind, leaving him far away in the noumenon of the dream country, and a surprise smile could not help but emerge on his face. The texture of the remnant page is strange, withered and rough. The center is covered with a layer of light yellow light that can not be analyzed by "all things know". At the edge, it is full of talismans like tadpoles, and overflows a breath that is very different from other strange books. It was noticed by Tangqi with a blink of an eye because it was mixed but out of place. Some obscure and intermittent fragments flow in the past at the moment. [extraordinary things: the secret of eternal life.] [status: residual page.] [information fragment 1: an ancient book handed down from the early dark age. It is said that its author is a human Sage from the eternal heavenly Dynasty. The secret Scripture records a large number of ancient and mysterious knowledge and has the power to sublimate the human race.] [information fragment 2: it is said that at the moment of completion of the book, the sage triggered a certain taboo. He and the secret Sutra both suffered changes. The unknown human sage disappeared, and the secret sutra was separated and lost page by page.] [information fragment 3: This is a real remnant page, the content... Cannot be parsed!] ¡­¡­ That withered and yellow remnant page attracted almost all Tang Qi''s eyes at the moment. He suddenly waved and put away all the other books and wonders, but the remnant pages fell into his hands. A very strange and unexplained feeling appeared in his heart at the moment. If he could, he would like to study it. But unfortunately, the timing is wrong. All things cast by Tangqi No. 2 are well known and can''t analyze the real secret information on the remnant page. After a few quick glances and confirming that there was no more harvest for the time being, Tang Qi restrained his thoughts, breathed a little faster, and quickly put away the remaining pages. Then, the body flickered and moved, and soon appeared on the upper layer. Stand apart from his furnace and look at the peaceful and strange body in front of him. The evil spirit on this floor is a shriveled old lady holding a black cat. Her whole body is bleeding, but she still sits on the rocking chair and makes a "creak" sound with the shaking of the ancient god''s head. However, he is not a new change. What really attracts Tang Qi''s eyes is a mirror standing on the side of the old lady with a dirty surface and emitting strange light. The mirror is reflecting the picture outside the convergence planet. Chapter 756 No. 2 Tangqi separated from a melting pot. Through the strange object called "Stefan magic mirror" in front of him, he saw the pollution universe of all souls outside the convergence planet for the first time. Compared with the dark and strange scene of the boundless mystery, a very lively and colorful universe emerges in the magic mirror. It does not have the "closure" of other countries and the world in the mystery. It is open and open to all gods without defense. One gap after another, as if forever. All kinds of "filth", "stripped things" and "abandoned things"... Came from the countries of major gods, entered the universe and began to drift endlessly. At the first glance, Tang Qi saw a planet formed by a large amount of garbage, a nebula formed by poisonous fog and odor, and a polluted Galaxy more brilliant than the previous Milky way. When these dirty scenes were reflected into the eyes, Tang Qi''s furnace magic erupted with higher intensity. If he doesn''t do so, he is bound to encounter danger. Just like at this moment, from the depths of the universe, there are familiar and incomparably huge figures of gods. Boom! The magic mirror can even transmit sound. Tang Qi looked at a planet condensed by all kinds of sewage, which was forcibly passed through by a huge eel. He had a body comparable to the planet, secreted scarlet mucus all over, and his eyes turned white, which seemed to be born blind. But this did not change the terrible smell he released, cold, viscous and filthy. "The blind blood eel, a member of the pollution family of all spirits, is a divine creature infinitely close to the divine personality. This is his noumenon." "In this universe, unless my body also comes, separation is not his opponent." In the blink of an eye, an idea came into Tangqi''s mind Then it was very natural, and he looked at other figures coming with him. A giant rat shuttles from the poisonous fog nebula, carrying the smell of hundreds of millions of plague. A snow-white and fat maggot swims from the beautiful Milky way. A hyena covered in sores and abscesses, with a big mouth that releases pollution wantonly, tramples on garbage planets and flies. ¡­¡­ "It seems that not only the astringent has the means to monitor the whole evil universe, but other evil spirits also have similar means, which is very normal. Although this is already the garbage dump of the evil spirits and there is inexhaustible divine garbage everywhere, it takes some skills to pick up good things." "If there is no accident, the news of the convergence''s fall should have spread all over the universe at this time." No. 2 Tangqi looked at the members of the pollution of all souls family approaching with their own body, and looked deeper into the universe, with more terrorist shadows approaching. Turning around, all the melting furnaces returned one after another, turned in and disintegrated after harvest. "Burp!" Tangqi''s side was greedy, his mouth opened wide, his big tongue trembled and made an invisible hiccup. He ate and supported. Although it has been tempered and transformed by the magic of the furnace, and the pocket space in its abdomen is becoming larger and larger day by day, it is still too far away from the limitless. After picking, he opened his stomach to "eat strange things" and failed to swallow all the harvest this time. Most of the rest that he couldn''t see went into the "convergence bag". In terms of capacity, this ragged cloth bag can even fit more than half of the eagle Federation as long as it has enough divine power supply. Convergence can save a planet as a nest. This dirty cloth bag is of great help. When all the booty was put into the bag, Tang Qi quickly closed his eyes and felt it. Although he had expected, the result still made him look disappointed. His primary purpose of coming to the convergence nest failed. What Tang Qi wants most is something related to the "origin Protoss", whether it''s strange things or others. But obviously, the separators empty the convergent''s collection, but there are no similar things. "There is no second ''origin metal'' on the convergence planet." "Maybe other members of the all souls pollution family also have collections, but it''s unlikely. Even if they do, they can''t know for the time being." Depressing his disappointment, Tang Qi took a deep breath through the shield. With the collapse of the last separation, the existing destructive crisis suddenly intensified to a degree that he could not ignore. Some people looked at the "ancient god''s head" at the foot of their eyes with regret. Although the ancient divinity inside has disappeared, an ancient god''s head is still a good collection. Unfortunately, it has been contaminated by the poison of origin. The whole planet of convergence will melt because of the poison of origin. If there were no evil spirits from outside who came to try to pick up bargains, Tang Qi would still have time to stroll around. Now, he first waved away Stefan''s magic mirror, then flew straight away from the skeleton building and appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. The left hand is the familiar secret key. It has begun to bloom and open the door. In the right hand, the dark red flame with the power of terror and destruction condenses. At first, it is a light ball with the size of a baby''s head, and then it is continuously compressed. The volume is getting smaller and smaller, but the explosion breath transmitted from it is becoming more and more intense. He''s doing it again, forging a core of the sun. "The freaks who bombed the Green Dragon Ridge Lake with this move last time, this time, is it... Fried shit?" While talking to himself, Tang Qi was full of bad taste. At the moment of the formation of the sun''s core, the door in front of him had also opened. With the palm of his hand turned, the brand-new sun''s core forged by the furnace Witch King immediately fell to the ancient god''s head. The next second, in the roaring sound, I saw the thick poisonous fog covering the convergence planet, the clouds broke through big holes one after another, and dozens of members of the pollution family of all souls appeared. They came in their own body and looked at the convergence''s nest at the same time. What came into their eyes was the door that was about to close, the palm waving goodbye, and the face of a familiar human wizard. Boom! When the door closed, Tang Qi turned away without nostalgia, and the unimaginable big bang was born. ¡­¡­ In the mysterious Deborah Town, there is a dream tower. Tangqi sits in front of him. The "convergence bag" and "greedy food" are vomiting. They spit out all the gains of this trip, but they are not directly included in Tangqi''s "dream treasure house". All strange things come from the dirty universe of all souls. Before warehousing, a flushing procedure is necessary. A pure dream power forms a "clear spring" to cover all separation and strange things, wash and wash all the filthy smell attached to it, and No. 2 Tangqi and greedy food are also in the spring. As for the Venus goblin, he didn''t go with him this time, so he escaped. Looking at all kinds of strange things flying out of the "spring", Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling. Most strange things are disposable and have many side effects. But they also contain some divine power, coupled with a huge number, which is a successful robbery for any God. In particular, there are some rare books that Tang Qi attaches great importance to. Although his inside information can not be compared with the "dominant" gods, there is no doubt that he has transcended the level of human wizards and can at least be comparable with some low-level gods. After thinking for half a second and making a move, he saw a large number of tadpole runes at the edge. At a glance, he was dizzy and the withered and yellow remnant page with coma impulse flew into Tang Qi''s hands. His eyes were completely focused on the pale yellow light in the middle of the remnant page. In the convergence nest * *, Tangqi No. 2 casts everything, which is well-known and can not be analyzed. At this point, he cast. "Huh?" Nothing unexpected happened, in his slightly surprised voice. A simple fragment flows through. "Extraordinary and strange thing: the remnant page (9) of Changsheng secret Scripture needs to enter the territory of Changsheng heavenly Dynasty and use a special LingChao node for analysis." Along with the information, Tang Qi''s face showed a look of disappointment. He has always had a strong curiosity about the "eternal Heaven", because from many angles, the origin star is very similar to his previous hometown "Earth". If the eagle Federation corresponds to the United States of America in the previous life, naturally, the eternal China corresponds to the real hometown in the previous life. When he was in merada special education school, Tang Qi asked for information from "Selma", who also had the blood of the eternal Chinese dynasty. After a rough understanding, he was involved in other events, which took away his energy and time, but his curiosity did not decrease at all. Tang Qi is naturally delighted to get a strange object from the immortal heavenly Dynasty, which is ancient and can be traced back to the barbarian period. But unfortunately, decryption needs to enter the eternal China. At present, his power tentacles have not yet touched the mysterious area. "The first step of the plan to take root in the origin star to enhance power has been successful. Most events or secrets in the eagle federation can no longer hide from me." "Next, maybe we can try other regions of the origin star, including the immortal Heavenly Kingdom." In the twinkling of thought, the remnant pages of the secret Sutra of longevity flew to the dream treasure house together with other books and wonders. In the spring water, Tangqi No. 2 got up. A door opened, and at the other end was the eagle heart palace of the federal district. The fool ship took him back to the room shaped by the "magic palace curse". Near the early morning, he needs to attend the meeting in an hour. As the chief consultant, he still has a job to finish. The first batch of data to be declassified in front of him needs to be updated and supplemented. Of course, he can choose to be lazy or perfunctory at will, but that''s not very good for his small plan to extract the mystical knowledge of a group of Erudites together with rose Madeleine. To extract their knowledge, we must first let a group of Erudites understand that as the chief scholar Tang, he is not at the same level as them. "If it had been before, it would have been difficult, but now..." Thinking, No. 2 Tangqi raised an obvious smile at the corners of his mouth and snapped his fingers at will. However, he saw that the booklet called "human forbidden zone in the Federation" flew over, opened it automatically, and a magic goose feather pen began to write. At the same time, a large number of dream nodes in the Federation glittered. Chapter 757 The large number of flashing nodes are like eyes that see through all, presenting the whole Federation in front of Tangqi''s separation and self. This makes him not need to call a large number of materials or personnel at all, but can complete the supplement and update of books such as "human exclusion zone in the Federation" in the first batch of declassified materials in the blink of an eye. While continuing his work as chief consultant, Tang Qi himself was also interested in observing the eagle Federation at this moment from another angle. The date of the televised speech to hundreds of millions of federal people has not been set, but the preparatory work has already begun. It is a great challenge for any country to expose the existence of another "extraordinary world" to the entire origin star and the billions of people after the explosion, and completely overthrow the fixed world outlook in their minds. Before the speech, it is inevitable to cushion all aspects. After leaving the post of "President of merada special education school", Tang Qi didn''t take a good look at the real world for a long time. Now is a good time. At this moment, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the unprecedented information flow is surging, and different from that kind of fragment, now he looks at the Federation through the node and sees an extremely vivid and real-time real scene. These scenes are reflected on the "book of nothingness" one by one and are rolling. "Suddenly, I have the feeling of brushing microblogs and watching short videos in my previous life. I can know what is happening in the Federation without going out." "Taking advantage of this leisure is a good way to relax. After all, you can''t keep staring at the fable of true love. Your body will gradually be unable to carry it." The idea flickered without pressure. Meanwhile, Tangqi began to count the harvest and watch the real-time information flow leisurely. Because the number of nodes is too large, it involves not only the real world, but also the mysterious side. At the beginning, there are some realistic pictures: In cities large and small across the Federation, television networks have been popularized enough. Except for some remote small towns, most cities can watch all kinds of TV programs through that small mechanical box. These programs make Tang Qi feel very familiar. In a trance, Tang Qi feels like standing on everyone''s balcony and peeking at the TV picture at the opposite home. Then he looked at it and found something wrong. Many TV programs are full of "mysterious side". For example, news programs on various channels are keen to report what relics have been found somewhere, which residents have awakened their special abilities, and various monsters such as water monsters and monsters have been found somewhere. "If it is a previous life, one or two experts will appear behind these programs to refute the rumor, or take three consecutive episodes to approach science and reveal the answer at the last moment." "But here, these are true. The long-standing memory that has been eliminated by the spiritual tide in the hearts of the people is being awakened, and the origin star is entering a new era." When Tang Qi was thinking, he suddenly found something. In addition to news programs, some TV dramas are also full of mysterious side traces. Some are simply remakes of mysterious events that have really happened. Blinking, Tangqi manually counted the ratings ranking. The highest TV play apparently came from a film and television company in Yingchao City, but Tang Qi, as an insider, recognized it at a glance. The serious drama called "catcher" comes from the holy eagle''s nest club. From actors to directors, it is extraordinary. It tells the story of guarding the Union and does not hide the main melody attribute. Followed by a crime play named the great Mrs. Helen, a female professor who lost her husband at a young age accidentally awakened her ancient blood and used her extraordinary strength and profound knowledge to prevent and investigate all kinds of criminal mysteries. Tang Qi rubbed the TV of many residents in the whole Federation for a moment, and soon saw some familiar elements from it. He was very sure that the prototype of "Mrs. Helen" in the drama was his good friend Ms. rose Madeleine. "I don''t know if I have paid rose some royalties, but the depiction of rose is still very accurate. This lady is so cute and gossip." Tang Qi continued to rub the TV while muttering happily. Third, the popular TV play, named "lost", tends to be weird and mysterious. It tells an incomprehensible story in a mysterious place. The plot is tense and jumping, so that the audience is completely immersed. Tang Qi realized at a glance that the mysterious place belongs to the real and extraordinary world. The atmosphere inside is really terrible, and there have been a large number of demons and monsters. However, with the recovery of the spirit tide, it has become normal that it has been frequented by supernatural people such as demon hunters and psychics. "According to the real remake, I''m afraid the play will be ruined." Just after commenting on this sentence, Tang Qi soon saw the fourth popular drama. The familiar elements inside are so dense that he doesn''t need to guess at all. He can be sure that the prototype of the broken play is himself. "Mysterious wizard Season 1?" Make complaints about the name of the drama that is being played by the whole Union. "Are you so lazy? Even your name directly embezzles the title given to me by those extraordinary newspapers and periodicals?" "There is also a big difference between the starring actress and her own temperament." "Hmm? What a bad story. I didn''t do that at the beginning. There are too many hard injuries in this bad TV play." "Ten point system, five points at most, fail." ¡­¡­ From the name, plot, actor to the set, Tang Qi had a good time. In the so-called "mysterious wizard Season 1", most of the story lines are obviously remake from the relatively long-standing "immortal count event", and some details are only known to Tang Qi himself. The editor and director of the play probably excerpted a paragraph from the mystery daily and then made it up by themselves. However, after all, it is a real mysterious event. The background of the story is related to the legendary "immortal count Samuel Winston", plus the exit of witch groups, ancestral councils, churches and other organizations, as well as Tangqi and Sally as male and female masters, almost every element has a strong attraction. Especially when the biggest secret related to Samuel Winston is revealed, the explosion of the play is inevitable. If the details that only Tang Qi knows are also disclosed, it may not be too difficult to win the first ratings. But without receiving the copyright fee, Tang Qi is still very dissatisfied. Fortunately, soon, he found the production company in the blink of an eye through peer peeping at the node, which was secretly controlled by the official. Naturally, there are royalties, but Tang Qi can''t be contacted when making the drama, so the fees are handed over to meilada special education school. As the principal, Sally also provided some help and successfully added some love related plots to it. Coincidentally, when Tang Qi was going to watch the next popular TV play, he suddenly found that a real event related to the mysterious wizard was happening. "Won the prize?" In his surprise, Tang Qi turned his eyes to Yingchao city. There, an award ceremony is going on. It was very lively. In the award hall filled with people in the performing arts circle, everyone looked at the girl standing in front of the microphone, holding the golden trophy in one hand and calmly expressing her acceptance of the award. The "Margaret Award" held here is the highest award in the TV series category, not only in the Federation, but also in the whole origin star. At this time, the winning girl, named Kathy Chloe, won the best actress by playing two roles in the mysterious wizard. However, before that, she had already won a large number of awards for films such as evil and orphanage, including the highest award in the film category, and other performance awards for plays such as cat and Elizabeth. She is known as a genius in the field of actors. At least in terms of female actors, only a few veteran film stars can compare with her. In fact, her willingness to act in a TV play has surprised the entertainment industry. In that popular federal TV play, the actor who plays the leading role of the mysterious wizard loses almost all his sense of existence under her light, which is just normal for everyone. Now her calm after winning the award has not caused any waves. Everyone thinks that she doesn''t like a Marguerite best actress trophy. However, her next speech caused a lot of noise at the scene. The girl, with a light golden hair, almost emitting white light, tied her hair behind her head, revealing a slender snow-white neck and a cold and perfect face. Her body is thin and tall. With that pair of dark blue, it seems that she can freeze anyone''s eyes. Everyone understands why many big people in the model circle are crazy to ask her to join the circle. She is just like a abstinence fairy, holy and decadent, bringing a gray color to the world, extremely hazy and charming. I''m afraid it''s hard for any ordinary person to have the courage to speak in front of her. Holding the trophy, she first looked at the actor playing the "mysterious Wizard" below her eyes with cold eyes, and then said in a faint hoarse voice: "I rejected this work at first, but I''m glad I promised later." "Everything in this work is so bad except me, but it is still dazzling. Because of it, I can know that there is a broader and magical world outside this world." "Because of it, I know a person, a perfect and great person, who will be the only... Light in my future life." The voice fell, and the girl ignored the sound waves breaking out under the stage and turned away. ¡­¡­ "Too into the play?" Dreamy tower, Tang Qi, who accidentally saw this strange event, immediately frowned slightly. Chapter 758 Because it was related to him, Tang Qi took a moment to observe the abstinence fairy actress Cathy Chloe. It was soon confirmed that she was still an ordinary human rather than a deeply hidden transcendent. Just because she played Sally, she came into contact with the transcendent world and was barely a "contact". The reason why she is infatuated with Tang Qi is also very simple, because Tang Qi''s incomparably brilliant record list. Especially for several major events, Tang Qi solved them directly as a scholar rather than by force. Cathy Chloe is undoubtedly an extremely talented actor, no less talented than Stan duplacey, the first human family member in the dreamland. But at the same time, she also has a little problem. "Intellectual love patients?" Tang Qi knew the reason and was unable to laugh or cry. As a contact, Cathy Chloe began to receive information about the extraordinary world and know the current mysterious side because of her role as Sally. It is recognized that the human extraordinary with the highest wisdom is Tangqi, who has the title of genius and erudite. She doesn''t care about Tangqi''s fighting power or appearance. What really fascinates her is Tang Qi''s "wisdom". "Is this a wonderful misunderstanding? If there is no accident, the first human scholar in the new era should be rose Madeleine?" Originally, this sentence was certain, but with the surge of Tang Qi''s power, it may be rewritten. Tang Qi''s mystical knowledge is indeed growing at an unimaginable speed. Finding out the source of the weirdness, TONKY lost interest in Cathy Chloe. If he is a public figure in the real world, he may have a headache and have more "fanatical fans". Of course, he may also be happy. After all, Cathy Chloe is amazing and the queen of fairy film. But unfortunately, Tangqi is moving towards the gods. Not to mention in the real world, even on the mysterious side, he has a lot of fanatical fans. Even, there are many extraordinary fans at the abnormal level. So far, none of these people can do any harm. The growth rate of Tang Qi''s strength or those related to Tang Qi is amazing. Skipping the fanatical fairy fans, Tang Qi glanced at Stan duplacey, his first family member and the first dream wizard in eagle nest city. Phantom opera house, he is working with a Laurie who looks only seven or eight years old. Their "performance" plunged all the audience into a state of madness. Tang Qi quickly recognized that Lori, who worked with Stan, was a very powerful and extraordinary person. Eastern Federation supernova, soul singer iris Scott. "Isn''t this guy thinking about getting back together with his ex-wife? It''s a mistake. Although the soul singer is only a superficial Laurie, he has been kept in this shape after all. If Stan really doesn''t want to be shameful with her, in case his identity is exposed one day, gee, will the master''s reputation be lost?" "It seems that it''s time to recruit new family members." Silently, Tang Qi looked at his only family wizard and kept ahead of the recruitment time. "Flora''s divine power will be fully absorbed in a few days, and the president''s TV speech will be fast. Perhaps in these days, the location of the second recruitment can directly cover the whole Federation. The recruitment standard of dream wizards is more stringent than that of furnace wizards." "But if the coverage is extended to the whole Federation, at least a dozen dream wizards should be able to obtain. If they all have Stan duplacey''s talent, they can soon enter the next stage of the plan." "With the increase of family members and the acceleration of purification of the dreamland, those divine tentacles that have stagnated and absorbed will restart and grow rapidly... Finally feed myself, which will be a virtuous circle." When his thoughts flickered, Tang Qi also brushed a large amount of information flow on the nihility book in front of him. What appears inside is still the changes of the Federation during this period of time. Officials and churches, as well as organizations such as the ancient mystery library and the tree of the world, have their own actions. Without cushion and bedding, with the population after the big bang, when the extraordinary world is revealed, it will inevitably cause huge waves and a large number of unspeakable events. TV dramas such as the catcher, the great Mrs. Helen and the mysterious wizard are imperceptibly implanted with ideas to awaken the memory eliminated by the spiritual tide in a gentle way. After seeing the changes in the real world, Tang Qi soon peeped into a mysterious side. Compared with the reality of being trapped in "change", the world of the transcendent who knows the truth in advance, touches and obtains power is much more interesting. As long as the slightly smarter, or the extraordinary people of some information channels, are aware of what the official and major organizations are doing, most of them do not want to block, but intend to adapt to the situation. Even some extraordinary people began to prepare in advance and integrate into the new era and the new world with another attitude. In Tang Qi''s eyes, scenes flowed past. The thoughts of a large number of extraordinary people were invisible under his gaze. There are many psychic media who plan to do variety shows together. Some demon hunters and crazy soldiers want to set up "extraordinary security company". There are deformers who want to enter the show business. A Witch wants to form a "mysterious society". Some orcs want to prepare a large pasture. Dozens of secret pharmacists and healers want to form a large pharmaceutical company together. ¡­¡­ In addition, naturally, a large number of followers of evil gods began to secretly spread some special sects in an attempt to compete for believers. "The world is becoming more and more lively and interesting." Tang Qi issued an exclamation, even though he planned to put away the book of nothingness and stop peeping. Fenshen has completed the supplement and update of the first batch of decrypted data. It''s just passing the time. In contrast, reading "true love fable" or "blissful graffiti" is more important. However, when he was about to move, a familiar figure flashed in his eyes. "Tate?" When some people were surprised to speak, Tang Qi''s eyes went straight through all the barriers and landed in a large city called "Bunker city". This is a city full of neon and pioneer technology. Cybertron building is the highest point in the city. It has also been selected by Tang Qi as a "dream node". Tang Qi can see through the whole bunk city through the shining steel top. Including this moment, the interior scene of a large factory with a "cage fight" in the distance. In the factory transformed into a fighting field, there is no shortage of seats, challenge arena and lights. The magic brilliance flashing inside and outside the factory directly shows that it belongs to the mysterious side. And none of the players who are dueling in the huge iron cage belongs to reality. From all kinds of monsters, to some strong and extraordinary creatures, or human soldiers who have awakened their blood, as well as some intelligent monsters, or simply mechanical life from foreign lands... They all wantonly show their powerful power. However, Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly into the iron cage in the center. The two sides in the duel are a huge werewolf and an overly fat orange cat. The shape of the werewolf was so different from that of the ordinary wolf monster that Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at it more. In addition to the human body, which stands up and expands its muscles, its limbs, teeth and head are equipped with some extremely hard and sharp mechanical creations. Even its right eye is flashing red. "A transformed steel werewolf has enough combat power to crush ordinary professional extraordinary people." Tang Qi has long known that with the progress of spiritual tide recovery, the origin star will soon be full of professional level. But obviously, the picture came faster than Tang Qi thought. After he looked at it, his eyes fell directly on the orange cat. Even through the node gaze, Tangqi can instantly recognize that the orange cat, which is about to grow into a pig, is Tate, one of his students in the witch school. He is also the first batch of graduates approved by Tang Qi himself. He also carries a gift from Tang Qi, a strange thing called "a cowboy hat that won''t fall". At the next moment, Tate''s fighting strength also explains why he can graduate from merada special education school first. Boom! Across the node, Tang Qi watched Tate slap the roaring "steel werewolf" onto the cage. When it fell and recoiled, the second slap was patted. With the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Outside the cage, a group of girls full of wild temperament cheered. Obviously, these are the new companions Tate met after he left the witch school. "It''s obviously human. Unexpectedly, it mixed with a group of young werewolves with its own ''orange cat body''?" Tang Qi looked at Tate, who stepped out of the cage slowly, with a black line on his face. As the winner, Tate was directly submerged by the girls. There is no doubt that even a group of girls with werewolf blood can''t stop the impulse to masturbate the cat. Tate was not a "source of danger" when he was in the witch school. In fact, he was a rare and extraordinary profession "beast". The power source of this profession came from the blood of variation. According to the records of ancient books, this profession reached the depths and could turn itself into any beast. This even includes "dragon clan", "giant beast" and other terrible divine creatures. Of course, Tate is still a child now. He is too far away from that degree. He only mastered several basic changes such as orange cat, elephant and tiger. Although the strength of the beast he changed is no different from that of some powerful monsters. Tang Qi set up a cultivation plan for him at school. From the strength he showed at this time, he did not slack off, but, as always, he liked the image of orange cat very much. "Because it looks the most lovely and convenient to get along with girls?" The unscrupulous headmaster, who had not seen the students for a long time, was not polite to speculate on the students'' ideas. At the same time, he became interested and began to search the nodes and search the traces of other graduates. Together with Tate, how are the first batch of graduates of the witch school now? Curiosity and miss are born in the head master''s mind. PS: Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets. You still love fat fish. Chapter 759 Once served as the headmaster of the witch school and sheltered those strange children. It has always been one of the most precious memories since Tang Qi''s rebirth star. He thought of it occasionally, and still couldn''t help smiling. At this time, because of Tate, he naturally thought of other children. The first batch of graduates, more than a dozen children such as Noah, Xueyi and nitia, were almost rescued by Tangqi from danger and had a very close relationship. Each of the dozen students has a talent for terror. When they are allowed to graduate, they have been able to control their power. By now, it should be better. In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi quickly searched for the figure of the second student. A city with a temperament and atmosphere very similar to "Mercer city", shrouded in damp and cold rain, with sharp and strange laughter, and dark shadows jumping between buildings and clock towers. They are all extraordinary creatures of the dark camp, led by a strange wizard who is fat, pale, has a pair of muddy yellow eyes and releases a majestic smell of magic in his body. Behind him, it seems that there is a terrible world of blood mixed with screams, which is slowly opening and will devour the old industrial city called "Penguin city". But at this time, there are rescuers in penguin city. But unexpectedly, it was not the official or the light Knights of the church. But a group of teenagers, mixed with young extraordinary people of various professions, the first one is standing in front of the Yellow eyed wizard. He is a childish boy wearing a sweater, glasses and holding a dark red wooden wand in his hand. He is also a wizard. The magic smell released from his body is only slightly weaker than that of the other party. "Austin!" Through the sign node at the top of the "emperor penguin building", the highest point of penguin City, Tang Qi released his knowledge of everything to the "disciples" he had not seen for a long time. The next second, the pieces of information that surprised him flowed out. [supernatural creature: Dream Wizard (pseudo).] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: he has extremely strong magic talent and is a natural wizard. Therefore, even if he only obtained the incomplete inheritance of dream wizard, he still cultivated incomparably strong combat power, and his strength has exceeded the professional level.] [information fragment 2: since he has not been recognized by the "dream master", although he can cast several dream witches, including Guardian curse and flame curse, he can never become a family member.] [information fragment 3: he is the founder and only leader of the famous extraordinary organization "youth secret society" on the east coast of the Federation. He has some extraordinary followers and has been listed as a new supernova.] ¡­¡­ "Youth secret society!" Tang Qi looked at the fragments and was slightly stunned. His eyes showed surprise. At the graduation ceremony, he left a message to Austin saying, "everyone will envy your talent, including me." Naturally, this is true. Judging from the wizard''s talent, Tang Qi thinks he is inferior to Austin. But Tang Qi also felt that Austin always needed some time to realize her amazing talent. It''s not long before the graduation ceremony. "In such a short time, Austin has cultivated witchcraft such as guardian curse, flame curse and body control curse to this extent, and has followers for so many years to form a transcendent organization called ''youth secret society''." "Give him some more time. It must not be difficult to become a legendary wizard." "Maybe Austin should be the second dream family member?" While Tang Qi was thinking, the battle in penguin city was coming to an end. Those extraordinary monsters were suppressed by members of the youth secret society and could not raise their heads. The "yellow eyed Wizard", led by Austin, is trapped in the flame curse. He can do nothing except incompetence and rage. In his roar, the figure of the third disciple emerged silently in the book of nothingness in front of Tang Qi. The freeze frame image is a hospital. Extraordinary, field hospital. It is located on the far west coast, where a war is going on. In the large mines on the west coast, there are inexplicably dozens of caves, which are connected with an exotic planet. Monsters continue to break in. The government and the church jointly encircle and suppress all kinds of monsters drilled from the caves. Although the victory balance has always been on the official side, it is inevitable that the extraordinary soldiers involved in the war will be injured as the war continues. Tang Qi had already known that the "cave incident" was taking place, but he did not participate. Not to mention the whole origin star, such a large eagle Federation, dozens of large states and more than half of the new world, all kinds of mysterious events blowout, and many are vicious events such as "steel alien invasion" and "kenova crazy king". He can participate in one or two things, but he can''t participate in everything. Moreover, he is a transcendent of the neutral camp, not an official order. Tang Qi didn''t participate in the cave incident, but he didn''t expect to see his students at this time. "Noah?" Almost the same surprise as when he found out that Austin had become the leader of the extraordinary organization appeared on Tang Qi''s face. In the field hospital, young people wearing special white wizard robes are walking in the wounded camp. He looks like fifteen or sixteen years old, with some freckles on his cheeks and curly blond hair. There is still some childishness on his handsome face, but it is more a kind of peace and calm, as if it can eliminate the malice at the bottom of anyone''s heart. Noah the sleeper! Where he passed, the white light fell. All the wounded soldiers stopped crying, no matter how serious the injury was. When they fell asleep, the physical damage began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. This almost "miracle" scene, no matter how many times it was staged, the staff in the hospital could not hide the surprise and worship in their eyes. At the same time, in Tang Qi''s mind, fragments different from the past were born. [supernatural creature: Dawn wizard.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: sleeping Noah has been officially promoted to the professional level. He chose the dawn wizard with the highest difficulty among the three promotion directions of "quiet Wizard", "soul soothing Wizard" and "dawn Wizard".] [information fragment 2: he has joined the "dawn Association" composed of dawn wizards, one of the most powerful extraordinary organizations on the west coast, and has been concerned by the powerful God of dawn after awakening.] [information fragment 3: he has ranked among the West Coast supernovae and won the title of "son of dawn".] ¡­¡­ After reading in the blink of an eye, if someone stood in front of Tang Qi at the moment, he could see that the corners of his mouth involuntarily aroused a brilliant smile. A sense of pride rose in the bottom of his heart. When he allowed these children to graduate, he already knew that the first batch of graduates of Mirada special education school would bring unpredictable impact to the Federation and even the extraordinary world of the origin star. At present, it is the beginning. But in a month, Tate, Austin and Noah have all been promoted to professional level, and they are not comparable to ordinary professional level extraordinary people at all. With the idea of expectation, Tang Qi continued to look at the traces and images of other students that jumped out one after another. In that page, three familiar figures appear at the same time: In a remote town in the middle of the union, in a cave in a dark barren mountain, a girl holding a long eared rabbit toy stood in front of a group of dirty children and babies, with a beautiful little face full of anger. She slowly crossed the strange corpses smashed in the blue light on the ground and walked to the outside of the cave. More and more strange bodies like ghosts and ghosts were gathering around with a ferocious smile. "The nether world!" In the cold and tender voice, behind the girl, a banshee figure that seemed to freeze her soul emerged, and the blue light full of destructive power burst. ¡­¡­ In Atlanta, one of the top ten cities in the Federation, a team obviously from the FBI is chasing and killing a group of cruel monsters. Each monster''s eyes are shining like blood, ferocious and reckless. But what is more terrible than them is a figure in the secret service team, who is releasing demon flames all over. His body is a little thin, wearing an agent''s windbreaker uniform, and a demon tail is swinging in the air. With a gift from the headmaster in his hand, a strange hand gun with exaggerated shape and a big sword that can stand the flames of demons, he rushed into the demons'' team with a whine, and the guns exploded and slashed immediately in the dark alley. "Dregs, die." "Your destiny is to mourn and die in sulfur and magma, as your uncle Luka said." In the overbearing and juvenile voice, demon flames filled with sulfur and toxic smoke gushed out like a raging tide, as if an erupting volcano suddenly appeared in the alley, and these cruel monsters who have developed the habit of cannibalism howled and fell. ¡­¡­ Ganlin fort, Lori state, is the most famous "city of amusement parks" in the Federation. It gathers amusement parks and theme parks with the largest number of origin stars. The "Magic Park" is the largest and most popular amusement park in the city. The magic paradise after nightfall should have been extremely quiet. But suddenly, the "roller coaster" in the central area of the park suddenly started. Many figures suddenly appeared on the originally empty seats. But strangely, no one is a child. From the first row, there are serial killers covered with blood, demons mutated by radiation, predator families with green eyes, and strange aliens... All of them are releasing fear and anger. They were imprisoned in their seats and kept looking around. Naive and lovely laughter rang out. The as like as two peas of the ten girls are floating around the roller coaster. They speak at the same time, perfectly connected, and do not interfere with each other. "Hoo, finally gathered the number." "The game can start." "I hope you can stick to it for a long time so that we don''t have to catch it in other cities." "Evil and weird, dying in a happy amusement park. This is a gift from Hannah." ¡­¡­ PS: Thank you for your book. I''ll give you a reward of 12000 yuan. There should be another watch tonight, just later. Fat fish asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions. Secret Witch wants to go back to the best seller list. Please help me and give fat fish a hug. Chapter 760 "Children, they have grown up." The dream tower, painted with information flow, Tang Qi looked at the figure of more than a dozen students and sighed. At the present time, naturally, not all students are fighting. Several students are in the "node blind spot". Tang Qi knew their situation only after using other means. Like Noah, Tate, Austin, Luca and others, the strength of each student has soared a lot. Especially those children who used to be "level 5 hazard sources". With the help of Tang Qi, they can control their power, and the progress of their strength has gradually begun to be unreasonable. The most typical is shey, Ayesha and Dennis, who are in the node blind area. In Tang Qi''s perception, Xue Yi almost completely disappeared in the federal territory. If he hadn''t caught a trace of air machine and learned that Xue Yi was safe, Tang Qi had begun to prepare to rescue his students at the moment. In the perception of Ayesha, the "disaster witch" with a very high ceiling, the little girl really left the Union and went to another continent far away. Her power is soaring at an unimaginable speed. Dennis, the "monster Wizard", made a similar choice to Luka. The difference is that he mixed in not the federal official, but the official super organization "ancient mystery library" and became a member of the organization''s scientific research department. From the known situation, the first graduates of merada special education school have been promoted to the professional level and are making an impact on the "legendary level". As a former headmaster, Tang Qi''s mouth is full of happy smiles and takes back his peeping eyes with satisfaction. Just about to continue the previous action, take out the "true love fable" and watch it. Suddenly, I thought of something, and a familiar scene appeared in the book of nothingness. Mihuang City, Green Dragon Ridge Lake, the secret land of the island in the middle of the lake. The protection of the secret place is not enough to stop the peeping of the "dream node". Soon, the whole scene of the witch school was reflected in Tang Qimu. Compared with the time when he left, this special institution named "Mirada special education school" had already had a great reputation. The Federation and the extraordinary world of the origin star, identified as "large organizations", always have the location of witch schools. Most of its fame comes from Tangqi. Then came the witch group, Sally and Noah. Today''s Witch school has also shown a powerful scene. It is no longer the weak situation of only two or three kittens when Tang Qi was hired. Even after peeping for a few seconds, Tang Qi was almost found by some "weird" and several powerful teachers and students in the secret territory. Nodding with satisfaction, Tang Qi pulled away from the node to peep and switched to an initial node he left in the school. The oil painting that he left for Sally depicts the strange world. In the moment of changing the perspective, he saw the "Sally" he hadn''t seen for a long time. At this glance, his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. Pieces of information, silent. "It''s not really Sally, it''s just a strange thing disguised." "Sally, where have you been?" Unexpectedly, Tang Qi suddenly found an accident with a whim of concern. Without the knowledge of the others, Sally left a "projection separation" and left the witch school for an unknown destination. When Tangqi found Sally missing, he directly used his authority to search the whole Federation. The result was born in an instant and did not exist. Even if he used all the "dream nodes", he could not capture even the slightest trace of Sally. Then he used the keepsake between the two to contact, but the result was still missing. "Something happened to Sally?" Tang Qi''s face suddenly became solemn, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t expect that the children had no accident, but the obviously stronger Sally suddenly disappeared. A bad premonition occupied Tang Qi''s heart at the moment. The last contact between the two was due to the black clay man from the darkest universe as a slave of the protoss of origin. Now that Sally is missing, anyone will connect the two. Although his mind was a little confused, Tang Qi quickly calmed himself down, thinking and calling Merlin and unicorn. "Different from the children''s'' weak '', Sally is a real legendary existence. Coupled with the combat power bonus brought by the'' fate witch '', even if it is a sneak attack by a semi divine strong person, it is difficult to subdue her in an instant... Unless the gods do it, but that''s unlikely." "And this technique of erasing all traces seems to be Sally''s own strength. She already has the terrorist strength to play with the ''line of destiny''." "That is to say, it''s probably Sally''s own initiative to disappear, which is why she left a projection separation." Several thoughts flashed, and Tang Qi realized something faintly. Sally''s disappearance, whether active or passive, is probably related to him. "My Lord, Merlin." The appearance of white Merlin and unicorn interrupted Tang Qi''s thinking. Without delay, a thought passed through, and Merlin quickly entered the state of divination. It took longer than before. After a long time, Merlin opened her eyes again, and there was doubt and horror in her. He shook his head at Tangqi, the master, and said reverently, "my Lord, Ms. Sally''s fate has been shrouded in a fog. Merlin can''t predict, let alone peep." "The only thing I can know is that Ms. Sally is temporarily safe, but she seems to be doing something extremely dangerous." Merlin''s answer did not surprise Tang Qi. If it is other supernatural beings, even some gods, Merlin also has the power to predict relevant divination. But Sally is different. She is a witch of fate. And her career level starting point is the original divine power of a "Witch of Doom". The latter is a powerful God with the power of true destiny. Although the situation of the evil witch is not very good, it is a God who attacks the "master of destiny" after all. Even Raphael, the master of thorns, mentions the gods of the evil witch and the lucky lady, and his tone is full of respect. If Sally really doesn''t want to be predicted and divined, even the gods are difficult to trace. Of course, unlike Merlin, the source of his power also involves "fate", although it is weak. Tang Qi frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "if I have unlimited power, can you find Sally?" Merlin hesitated when she heard the speech and shook her head again: "My Lord, with your divine power, Merlin can really try her best to clear the chaotic line of destiny, but it still can''t guarantee success." "Ms. Sally''s power is getting stronger and stronger. Her idea is enough to trap Merlin in the maze of fate." As the master, Tang Qi naturally understood the meaning of Merlin''s words in an instant: he can work hard, but whether there is a result is unknown. Everything depends on the arrangement of fate? "Go!" Tang Qi didn''t waste any more time. As soon as he pointed out, he saw a light mass condensed by the power of fantasy divinity, which wrapped Merlin and unicorn again. One man and one beast seem to have received a noble mission and enter a state of pious meditation. The magical power of dreams poured into their bodies. Although the result is unknown, Tangqi still has to do it. "Sally''s disappearance has something to do with me, but most likely it won''t be the black clay man, otherwise there will be at least a little early warning." "At present, Sally is safe." "She''s doing something dangerous." "The chaos of the line of destiny is probably caused by her initiative to prevent me from participating in it after I find it?" After thinking about it, the idea becomes uncertain. Knowing that no matter how much you think, there will be no result. Tang Qi shook his head and dispersed a layer of dark cloud at the bottom of his heart. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t experienced this sense of oppression. Sally''s disappearance, just remind him. Although he has a special ability to "know everything". His parts are already a melting pot Witch King, with a huge melting pot army. His noumenon is a false master, and his power has just soared. He can beat the new Pope of the Church of light! He can defeat the real God blood "kenova crazy king"! He can easily kill the members of the "all souls pollution family"! ¡­¡­ He has a lot of brilliant achievements and his personal strength is soaring, but he still can''t change the fact that he is far from dominating his own destiny. He pressed down many thoughts, directly stuffed the true love fable back, and took out "the mysterious graffiti works of the blissful giant" and "the secret ball", which are related to the origin of the protoss, and entered the state of concentrated research. At the moment, he had a strong hunch. The most terrible enemy he must face in the future... They are the protoss of origin. PS: it''s the second watch. It''s not terrible to stay up late. The terrible thing is not to update. The fat fish in recovery rolled for a ticket. Chapter 761 Eagle heart palace, binosos school hall, A group of Erudites surrounded the big round table, with a stack of data in front of them, the first batch of data to be declassified that has been supplemented and updated by Tangqi No. 2. For example, the brief history of extraordinary, the Encyclopedia of mysterious events and emergency response methods, the human exclusion zone in the Federation, the contact information of extraordinary institutions at all levels, and so on, each book has become much thicker, and the contents are more detailed and credible. Erudites are exclaiming. At the same time, the slightest doubt in their eyes disappeared. This means that Erudites from all over the Federation have recognized Tang Qi''s strength as the chief. "Mr. Tang, your update is too important. The ''bubble forbidden area'' located in Lanlu City, mihuang Prefecture, I doubt it is an ancient evil god enough to destroy the Federation. He is gentle in his deep sleep, but once he wakes up, the consequences will be extremely serious. The Federation must list it as the highest level forbidden area." "And here, in the abandoned leno copper mine area, although there were reports of some unknown sounds, no one thought that there would be an exotic entrance hidden in the depths of the copper mine, which would open at a specific time, and the Federation must take action as soon as possible." "Grey Lantern moth state, a newly born mangrove, contains a giant exotic meteorite. Its shell is peeling off and deadly radiation is leaking. The chief adult''s intelligence network is incredibly powerful." ¡­¡­ In the praise, No. 2 Tangqi looked at the palm of his hand with a tangled face, wriggling white and fat "food". This is a thick and thin meat worm. It looks very fat. Except that the mouth is a little yellow, the rest is like super fat, emitting a very strong aroma. People can''t help swallowing after smelling it. Especially as it completes a peristalsis, it will have a layer of golden light flashing from its mouth to its tail, like a layer of gold foil temporarily pasted, dazzling and attractive. It arches Tangqi''s palm with its fat head, like a very special pet. And such a pet has a whole plate in front of him. The special food shared by a mohawk erudite. Out of "respect" for the chief adult, other Erudites piled one of their own in front of Tang Qi. Very special pieces of information flow out. [extraordinary creature: golden thread grub.] [quality: super grade.] [information fragment 1: there are special delicacies with great reputation both on the mysterious side and in the real world. Especially for some rich people, tasting them is a symbol of value. It is said that one can exchange for a suite in Yingchao city.] [information fragment 2: anyone who has tasted it has rated it as the top delicacy, which combines almost all the good flavors in the world.] [information fragment 3: it can be used as an extraordinary pet or as the main material of "omnipotent gourmet secret medicine".] "This guy smells delicious, but it''s really hard to eat." Tang Qi teased the grub with a layer of gold foil on his palm with his fingers, while suppressing his impetuous greed. The latter''s bright red tongue can''t stand it anymore. They can roll away these lovely fat guys accidentally. When the atmosphere in the school hall was good, suddenly near the door, a verification sound came back one after another, including a verification sound that made everyone raise their heads. "Federal president Joey Cleveland, authority verification passed, permission to enter." "President?" With this mechanical sound, including Tang Qi, I recall it at the same time. Today, there is indeed a resolution meeting in which the president will participate. The most important beginning of the "decryption plan", that is, the federal president''s public television speech to hundreds of millions of people, needs to determine the specific time, and it should be started soon, preferably within a few days. The rest of the plan has been arranged, and the only thing still under discussion is the first batch of declassified data to be improved by the consultants. The door opened and a large group of people poured into the hall. Other agents and staff were subconsciously ignored by Erudites, and their eyes fell directly on a middle-aged man in the middle. The next second, the established impression in their mind soon merged with the middle-aged people. The current president of the divine eagle Federation is a blond middle-aged man with deep outline and unexpectedly handsome appearance. The corners of his mouth seem to have a smile and a strong affinity atmosphere, but his eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. President Joey has a complicated temperament. Of course, as soon as Joey Cleveland appeared, he went to the chief of the advisory panel for the first time. Dignified and friendly temperament mixed together, with a bright smile on his face, he stretched out his hands first and showed his "fan" identity to Tangqi at the same time. "Mr. Tang, we finally met." "Since taking office, I have heard many miracles related to you. Your wisdom and power are impressive. I am one of your most loyal fans. Last time, the red hat dog of the Maya Empire tried to protest and rob your booty. I personally recruited their diplomats and scolded him for more than an hour..." "Cough ~" Within seconds of meeting, President Joey exposed himself. No matter Tang Qi or other Erudites, they can see that at least before entering the "working state", the legendary "iron handed president" does not exist. In Tang Qi and a group of Erudites, it seems that there is no image of iron fist and dignity at all, but a Happy Star chaser. He doesn''t seem to have the status of extraordinary, but his breath is very special and he is in a kind of "absolute protection". That kind of protective breath allows him to normally face any extraordinary creature, even the gods, which is the most special "contact". Perhaps so, he maintains a strong curiosity about the extraordinary world. But his most fundamental idol is not Tang Qi. In a few warm and polite words, the people took their seats in turn. Before the meeting began, the Happy Star chaser said with a mysterious hint on his face: "Mr. Tang, I heard that you are friends with the two saints, the saint confessor and the saint prophet?" "Do you know other saints? I respect one of them. If I can, I hope to get the signature of the saint, or some keepsakes and wonders, the wish of a small fan." Tang Qi saw at a glance that President Joey was not his real fan. The initial praise was for the follow-up action. But at this time, I think this guy is a little far from detour. He knew Martin Sims and pillers, and after the Raphael incident, one went to the sky as a star, the other directly reincarnated and went to the unknown. Although Tang Qi can contact them through Raphael if he wants to, there is no problem whether they want to sign or other souvenirs. But other saints may not be able to do it. Obviously, in the pursuit of stars, Joey Cleveland didn''t have the patience he had as president and quickly revealed his goals. Tang Qi thought that as a president, the "Saint" he most likely worshipped should be his Excellency justice Lincoln, the holy axe. After all, it is well known that this holy man is not only a powerful extraordinary, but also in the dark age, the most difficult period after the establishment of the Federation, the holy axe abandoned his favorite battle and took over the presidency, truly bringing the Federation into the ranks of powerful countries. This is why, in the real world, the fame of justice Lincoln completely crushed other saints, even a large number of gods. In some conservative states, his fame even surpassed the "Lord of light". In every "ranking of the greatest president of the Federation", justice Lincoln never fell into the top two. But unfortunately, the name from Joey Cleveland is not the axe maker, but another "acquaintance" of tonchi in a sense. "Among the twelve saints, I most admire the holy witch Penelope vitala. She is so holy and great. Her glory sheltered the confused ancestors and survived tenaciously in the dark and terrible era." "Look, this is my collection of witch pictures. Look good." Suddenly, the star chasing president quietly took out a stack of exquisite picture books and spread them out to Tang Qi. On each page, there are various images of "Penelope vitala". Tang Qi glanced at it. At first, it was OK. She was indeed a familiar holy witch, but when he accidentally saw one of the pages, the image of Penelope on it suddenly became extremely attractive, which made Tang Qi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Joey noticed Tang Qi''s eyes in a flash, Shua pulled out the key page, coughed a few times, and forcibly explained: "it is said that the witch had a rebellious period for a while, but she is always holy." Tang Qi sneered at the speech and said to himself, "fortunately, time has been reshaped. If blissful also exists in this timeline and finds that your fan actually peeks at the attractive picture album of his beloved, I''m afraid he will directly turn into a Tama giant and hammer you to death, the president who pours on the street." Make complaints about it, but Tang Qi shook his head. He refused: "I do not know Penelope, the Witch of the holy witch, and, as far as I know, the saint has fallen. Maybe you can contact the superman of the death camp and try to find her spirit to sign, as long as she has not dissipated or reincarnate." "If you need, I can introduce you. I have a good friend of death walker." "Or do you have any other Saint idols? How about Saint Mother Teresa? I can get her signature or souvenir for you." The first two words moved Joey Cleveland, but the last one made him shake his head quickly. make fun of? Who doesn''t know the mysterious side? The extraordinary woman who can''t provoke is your excellency Teresa. If the fallen "Saint" mistakenly thinks that the president has her attractive picture album because of Tang Qi''s propaganda, it is useless for him to hide in Eagle heart palace. "Cough... Mr. Tang misunderstood. I''m the president of the Federation." "I don''t know anything about idols or picture books." Joey Cleveland put away the album as he spoke seriously. He turned to face the crowd, knocked on the table and said solemnly, "then, the resolution begins. It''s time for us to reveal the truth of the world to the people." PS: it seems double, EMM. Fat fish robbed tickets. Chapter 762 In the binosos school hall, dozens of Erudites gathered around the relief round table, listening to the latest information read by an assistant miss sitting beside the president. Joey Cleveland, the failed star chasing president, is trying his best to deal with the plate of "golden thread grubs", making a snoring sound and splashing juice. The assistant to the president is a little sister with supple blond hair and great chest. Her name is Ivanka according to her identity card. She was absorbed in reciting the summary information in the document in her hand. During this period, mysterious events involving more than 1000 people continued to occur throughout the Federation. "In lone star state, since three days ago, more than 2000 people have received a ''mysterious Express'' with Trafford, the capital of the state, as the center and radiating outward. It contains a strange object and a manual. The strange object is a guessing glass box that cannot be seen through." "The manual shows that there are a large number of mechanisms in the glass box. Each time you probe into the glass box, you will have half the chance to trigger a mechanism, and the other half the chance to get a gold brick weighing up to three kilograms in the box." "This incident caused hundreds of people to lose their palms on the first day. They triggered the amputation mechanism." "The next day, the number of casualties continued to rise. Greed made some lucky people who escaped the first round fall in the second round. Their triggered mechanism was upgraded to an unknown snake venom that occurred in a few seconds and led to death." "On the third day, the Bureau of investigation intervened to take in all the strange objects, but before that, hundreds of people still triggered a new mechanism: an implantable bomb, causing a lot of collateral damage, and several agents died." "The strange thing was temporarily named ''the temptation of the devil'', which has been judged to be from an exotic evil god. It is suggested to be included in the warning case of the mysterious side survival guide." ¡­¡­ "In Topaz state, on January 4, a vicious incident occurred in the capital city of Boye. A total of 300 people were polluted in their sleep. They were implanted with instructions that can hardly be changed [human beings must be destroyed]. Their common feature is male youth over the age of 20." "After waking up, they gathered in the crystal square like robots and were ready to launch human clearance in half an hour." "This incident was predicted and intervened in advance by the ''ancient mystery Library'' organization, which triggered a short-term riot, but no casualties were caused. The instructions in the brains of the people involved are being cleared." "The headquarters of the ancient mystery library confirmed that the pollution source is suspected to be one of the" faceless gods "above the mystery. The evil god spread his faith on the origin star in the dark age, and his followers have established multiple organizations, the strongest of which is the" thousand face church " ¡­¡­ "In Lvdao Prefecture, on January 5, a laboratory radiation leak occurred in lvshi, the capital of the state. The radiation source is a kind of radioactive crystal. Their volume is very small. At the beginning of the leak, a ''crystal storm'' was formed, causing the residents of lvshi to enter the mutation collectively." "The incident was an emergency. Finally, the church united with the tree of the world to send personnel to solve it. Amelia, a senior researcher of the laboratory, provided great help in the process." "After investigation, Dr. ed, who caused this incident, has long been parasitized by exotic demons. He originally wanted to use the ''crystal storm'' to open the channel to the demon universe, but this action failed because of Amelia''s intervention." "Tens of thousands of people were affected by this incident. The church dispatched the legendary strong contemporary Saint Teresa to purify the pollution and appease the mutated residents. The tree of the world sent a full-time memory tampering team to finally eliminate all future problems." ¡­¡­ "There was an ''abnormal event caused by functional drinks'' in Barbara, Nami on January 4." "Previously, a few months ago, redcardo group, which specializes in the production of functional drinks, signed a production contract with the state official to establish a sub base in the suburbs of Barbara." "In order to please the residents of the city, red cardo group specially distributed tens of thousands of bottles of its most popular product ''flame cow'' produced by the first production line to the citizens for free, but about one tenth of the citizens who received the beverage had varying degrees of variation reaction." "The specific performance is muscle expansion, excessive excitement, the explosion of basic attributes such as strength and speed, and full of desire for destruction, which leads to a large number of violent cases." "The holy eagle''s nest will send a team of sword bearers to deal with it as soon as possible, remove the variation, destroy the pollutants, and declare the city of Barbara under martial law." "On that night, it was preliminarily found that the source of the incident was the blood pollution of the exotic monster privately kept by the red cardo group. The red cardo group denied the preliminary report of the eagle''s nest club, tried to escape from the federal mainland with the monster, and was killed by the sword wielding team." "Federal officials yesterday included the redcardo group in the list of chaotic and evil organizations, and Bruce Spencer, the president of the group, was on the wanted list." ¡­¡­ In the school hall, Ms. Ivanka''s voice was ringing all the time. She was reading one terrible and shocking vicious mystery after another. When she paused for two seconds and continued to report. President Joey, who finally finished his breakfast and lunch, wiped the corners of his mouth, burped, and then knocked on the relief round table to attract people''s attention. After that, he went straight to the theme and said, "gentlemen, vicious and mysterious events like these are soaring." "Obviously, other countries in the origin star, including our Eagle Federation, can no longer maintain the surface peace." "Even if organizations such as the ''Church of light'', ''ancient mystery Library'' and ''tree of the world'' are providing assistance, it can not stop the arrival of a new era after all." "We must return to the situation of the dark age. It is not that kind of tragic misfortune, but to integrate the extraordinary world with the real world. At that time, even ordinary people can provide some help after they have enough mystical knowledge." "At the same time, the billions of human residents after the Big Bang will also provide incalculable extraordinary reserves." "With them, our origin star will have enough power to tell those damn invaders... Times have changed, and we humans are the only masters of this beautiful planet." "Bang!" Speaking of the last sentence, Joey Cleveland suddenly got up and lined up on the stone table, releasing his majestic momentum. It has to be said that if the federal people see his speech, they must be boiling with blood. Unfortunately, there is no ordinary people here. A group of Erudites ignored his incitement and just expressed their views on the large number of vicious events previously announced by the Presidential Assistant. Soon after that, the debate about the date of the specific "presidential speech" was staged almost every day since people entered this period. As for president Joey himself, he was ignored. Even his assistant sister ignored his boss''s speech and secretly asked Tang Qi about Jason. Although it is incredible, this young extraordinary from the federal rich family is indeed one of the new Eastern Federal supernovae and a fan of Jason with the title of "the strongest demon hunter". Exactly, it''s an admirer. A long time ago, the two had a brief meeting. Jason saved her life in an incident involving monsters. But after that, Jason returned to TIROS'' secret place. She tried many times and couldn''t see him again. As we all know, Jason has two powerful friends. One is the Lord of thorns, the other is Tang Qi. Raphael, the dominant God, is naturally not something she can contact, although the family strength behind her is strong. It''s not easy to see Tang Qi now. Naturally, she won''t miss this opportunity. As a strong woman from a big family, she always has her own opinion. When she was a girl, she rejected the so-called family marriage and believed that she can control her love. Jason is the only lover she has chosen. In the face of Ms. Ivanka''s big eyes full of love for Jason, Tangqi did not hesitate to tell the real situation of the guy: "he is preparing to have a second child with his wife. He should be successful soon." As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi saw Ms. Ivanka stunned at first, and then showed a strong sadness. "I''m doing a good job so that a good young man won''t go astray and fall in love with a guy he shouldn''t love." "Sadness is only temporary. Time will cure everything. Well, that''s it." "Sure enough, love is the most troublesome." When Tang Qi murmured from the bottom of his heart, he suddenly felt something. On one side of his head, he immediately looked at Rose Madeleine. Across her glasses, rose blinked playfully, saying that she saw through Tang Qi''s ideas and expressed her approval. Tang Qi replied with a smile of the same kind. These two Erudites with full evil taste perfectly interpreted what is called "similar smell". At the same time, the controversy in the school hall also reached the critical point. In the end, President Joey, whose neck was thick with a group of Erudites, exercised his privileges. Standing at the stone table engraved with a large number of reliefs of human heroes, he said in awe: "On January 10th, I will deliver a televised speech to all the people of the Federation." "All plans and processes should be notified to the alliance, Changsheng China and other countries as soon as possible. We need a joint action without objection." "Gentlemen, your work will help the Federation enter a new era. Please allow me to express my gratitude to you on behalf of the Federation." ¡­¡­ After the meeting, Ms. Ivanka, who was about to leave the school hall with red eyes, handed over several cards, invitations and other things with different styles but exuding the smell of strange things to Tang Qi and said, "Mr. Tang, these are some organizations or individuals. I hope the official will transfer them to you." "It has been confirmed that there is no danger." While thinking about how to deal with the beauty crying, Tang Qi took those strange things. When the palm touched the first, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Directly touched by the palm of his hand, at the bottom is a sealed invitation. If he feels right, it should be... A bullet? PS: it''s time to enter the next round of big events. If it''s updated, fat fish will work hard (he won''t set up a flag anymore. It''s more important to tell a good story.) Chapter 763 "The Fuzi bullet in the envelope is a typical gangster plot." Tangqi took several strange things and whispered to his room. The magic palace spell is a compound spell. As soon as he enters, it automatically flashes light. The invisible spirit takes off his coat, removes the dust and offers coffee snacks. When the light subsides, Tang Qi has sat in front of the desk. The desktop paper cutter flew up with his idea, opened the envelope and immediately triggered something, but saw a "bullet" engraved with complex patterns and unique shape rising slowly. Each thread of pattern is emitting light, reflecting all the incredible and charming details. In silence, it began to change. From a bullet to an exquisite and small pistol full of destruction, and then other weapons, plasma rifles, flame throwers, magic grenades, green cannon, radiation guns... The stunning changes are like an extraordinary firearms exhibition. Although it flickered very fast, there were several weapons among them, which still made Tang Qi very familiar. The "blood Python one" he used earlier, Stana''s "wine red rhinoceros", and the "violent liberator" he robbed from a double-sided clown extraordinary in the mysterious deformity show. These weapons quickly made Tang Qi guess at the bottom of his heart, and the faint light burst in his eyes. Then the first piece of information flowing in his mind confirmed his conjecture. "Extraordinary things: invitation keepsake of monster firearms company, No. 001. The owner will be the first guest of the reopening of monster firearms company..." "Sure enough!" Tang Qi was a little interested, but also gave birth to a lot of doubts. The monster gun company closed down a hundred years ago. From the point of time, it is enough to guess that the company should be semi realistic and semi extraordinary. From the point of view that the weapons such as blood Python 1 and violent liberator are powerful only after they have been changed by magic, the original monster gun company should not be powerful on the mysterious side. At least the reputation of the casting is not as good as those races such as dwarves and bull demons. Otherwise, with Tang Qi''s current mystical knowledge, he should have heard about the company from other channels. However, even Tang Qi at this time could not help but be surprised at the casting process displayed by the "Keepsake" in front of him. "If the monster gun company only has this technology on keepsakes, it won''t go out of business even if the spirit tide subsides?" With doubts, Tang Qi let the bullet token continue to change and more fragments were born. The hidden answer was soon revealed. "Information fragment 1: this object is essentially a ''product directory''. Only the ''radiation Pistol'' can be used for the extraordinary guns it displays, and the rest are just for display." "Information fragment 2: as a token numbered 001, the holder has primary permission in the monster building that has just been completed and officially renamed, and can pass through the first 20 floors without obstacles." "Information fragment 3: its casters are negolones of an exotic race. They have a very strong casting talent and believe in the ''God of casting'' ferreotos. When the spirit tide subsides, they are forced to leave. The legacy left allows the monster gun company to be established, but the lack of heritage forced the successors to close the company. They have returned and re established the monster gun company. The opening date is It''s January 8th. " ¡­¡­ "Negoron!" Tang Qi saw the third fragment and immediately realized it. With this background, the rumors related to monster guns are extremely reasonable. In the dark ages, the negorons were as famous as the dwarves. In particular, they have a very famous habit of casting exaggerated weapons and wonders. Of course, it''s not limited to guns. Now, I think the return is to take "gun wonders" as the main product for the time being, and then restore the scale of the dark age? "The negorons are absolutely neutral. Even in the extremely chaotic dark age, they have not participated in any war or dispute. They are the most typical caster race." "But that doesn''t mean they don''t have much wisdom. At least they know that if they reopen and rub my heat directly, they can save a lot of publicity expenses." Tangqi put the keepsake back into the envelope, quickly glanced at the contents of the real invitation attached inside, and laughed at the negorons from the bottom of his heart. At present, on the mysterious side of the origin star, the word Tangqi does have an extraordinary heat. Especially after he slapped the new pope in public, the number of admirers is temporarily incalculable. His good mood shows that he decided to accept the invitation, not because of the benefits promised in the invitation, but because he still has a passion for casting. In his sideline, the caster is not too backward, but inferior to the erudite and secret pharmacist. In addition, because of the blood Python No. 1, when he was still in Mercer City, this weapon from the company really helped Tang Qi. It was not difficult for him to make a small return. Put away the bullet and Tangqi looks at other strange things. Naturally, those who can be transferred by the official are not ordinary organizations or individuals. They all have great power, and most of them are neutral camps or simply order camps. The purpose of inviting Tang Qi is not only to rub the heat of communication like "monster gun company", but also to ask for help, most of which are ignored and rejected by Tang Qi. But there was still a very special invitation, which made Tang Qi interested. At this moment, a very special copper and iron card was held in his hand, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but there was a kind of excitement after touching the novelty in his eyes. The bronze medal is cold and thick in texture. It feels like holding a huge stone in your hand. It is engraved with more than a dozen symbols with strong flavor, such as balance, crown, blindfold, long sword, thunder, books, etc. Tangqi can recognize the owners of several of these symbols, such as the crown, thorns and long sword. They are the Lord of light, Raphael and Vesta, the God of torture and war. Or the blindfold should represent the "goddess of justice gatis". Without wasting more time guessing, everything knows how to cast, and the corresponding pieces of information emerge immediately. [extraordinary things: bronze medal of justice.] [status: restricted holder.] [information fragment 1: a wonder from the mysterious joint organization "justice court", which represents the invitation of witnesses in the court. The holder must make a decision within 24 hours whether to attend the trial of the justice court.] [information fragment 2: the bronze medal No. gfd013 has limited the holder to Tangqi, the transcendent of the origin star. Holding the bronze medal, you can freely enter the justice court.] [information fragment 3: if the holder is willing to attend the trial, he will appear in court as the 13th scholar witness of the "Princess namel rebellion case". The holder shall promise to provide honest testimony. In case of lies and deception, he will be punished by the justice court, and those who are serious will be wanted.] [information fragment 4: the origin star received the invitation. A total of two human Erudites were requested by the defendant Princess Namir.] ¡­¡­ Pieces of information kept pouring out, and Tang Qi''s interest in his eyes did not decrease at all. He carefully watched the bronze medal, his heart jumped out one after another, and quickly analyzed the inexplicable mystery and the incidental case of the so-called "rebellion of the Namir Princess". "The justice court is an extraordinary organization established in the middle of the dark age. Its initial members are the seven gods of the order camp, namely the Lord of light, the Lord of thorns, the goddess of justice, the goddess of order, the God of war, the God of thunder and the God of the earth." "However, the number of members of the court soon expanded to 18. Most of the ghosts who joined later were in the neutral camp, and even one of the gods in the chaotic camp, the ''God of dissidents'' Eris." "At the beginning, the justice court had a very high status, which was dedicated to solving disputes between thousands of mysterious spirits. However, after a long time, the authority of the court was gradually delegated, and the gods hid, and turned to be the most recognized neutral judicial institution in the mysterious foreign land." "This time, as a scholar, I was invited to attend the trial as a witness. This is not the request of the court, but the initiative request of the Namir princess who is being tried. She thinks I will accept it?" "According to some cases, although most of the time, as a witness of the justice court is protected, it does not mean that there is no risk... There have been several cases of trial, and the witnesses who promised to attend have been slaughtered, and there are even powerful and extraordinary people who are about to impact the semi divine status." "Although the subsequent court sent adjudicators to retaliate, it did not save the witnesses'' lives." "The most important thing is that even if you promise to attend, it''s not good." "In addition, specific case information..." Tang Qi''s thoughts just flashed here. On the bronze medal, a symbol similar to "deformed triangle" lit up. "The sign of dissent belongs to Eris, the God of dissent." As the message passed by, Tang Qi suddenly felt that he had heard something. It was very vague at first, like the one that didn''t know how far from the world, but the sound became clearer as the triangular symbol became more dazzling. Incredibly, there was something else in the strange sound. The first sound was a dignified and firm voice. "Dioneula committed eleven crimes, including betraying her people, killing the omes, blaspheming the goddess of justice, and violating the mysterious rules of war. I, the justice waiter cordocus, think she is guilty." "In accordance with the code of justice, the court is requested to sentence her to death and execute her immediately." This is obviously from the words of the "justice waiter" cordocus, which has amazing appeal. Even after listening to it, Tang Qi couldn''t help but favor him and found the defendant dioneola guilty. Until the next moment, a voice full of doubt, joking, teasing and more determined came. "No, she''s innocent." "Why?" "Without reason, she is innocent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi, who was waiting to obtain detailed case information from the upcoming dialogue, heard the speech and, like kodokus, couldn''t think of a response language for a time. PS: it seems that Zhang said temporarily GG, it doesn''t matter. You can express it with tickets. Fat fish brushes the author''s assistant every day, and you can see every ticket. To tell the truth, I have a chapter to save the manuscript. In October, the manuscript began to return to normal update. The salted fish hit the bottom and rebounded. This is not a flag. Chapter 764 As the invitation proof of expert witnesses, the bronze medal of justice should be attached with case related information to enable the invitees to make better decisions. When the "dissident symbol" lights up, it should be to convey the case information. It''s just this way that makes Tang Qi a little dumbfounded. "Pure bullies? Or is that how dissidents work?" Tangqi was about to think, and the dialogue continued. He is still the justice waiter called "kodokus". Obviously, his role in the justice court is the prosecution. He tells the crime of the Namir princess in firm and infectious words. As the opponent, the dissident symbol is undoubtedly the worst "defense lawyer". Although the voice is full of doubts and jokes, there is one way, that is to repeat that sentence. She''s innocent! Acting like a incompetent and furious novice lawyer, if this mechanical symbol really helps defend, the Namir princess is afraid to be dead. Soon, Tangqi subconsciously ignored the sentence "she was innocent" and just listened to kodokus. After dozens of seconds, he roughly understood what had happened. "A murder occurred in a foreign country. Not long ago, despite the opposition of the people, the Namir Princess dioneola slaughtered thousands of omes, including the oldest king of the omes." "Because of this sudden war, it almost led to a war between the Namir and the omes. There are gods behind them. Once they are dragged into the quagmire of war, it will have extremely terrible consequences." "In the end, de NIRA was sent to the justice court, the Namir said they would expel him, and the omes put him on the must kill list." With this information, another symbol of the bronze medal in front of Tang Qi lit up and projected brilliance, directly shaping a figure like a real person in front of him. Compared with human women, humanoid female creatures have a body up to two meters tall, slender and strong, dark red skin, scaly fine lines and wild charm. But soon, Tang Qi saw a large, pure eye with petal symbols in the pupil, sometimes scattered and sometimes gathered, which made it difficult to produce disgust or hostility. "Diola!" Tang Qi immediately realized that this was the defendant. Standing in front of him, an alien Princess spoke to the air and defended herself. However, she did not seem to have any skills, because she admitted her "crime" for the first time, and she did kill the king of the omes. Of course, she gave the reason. "It was the king of omes who killed her husband first. She killed the king of omes for revenge, but she didn''t admit the death of thousands of omes." At the end of the narrative process, the symbols on the bronze medals were dimmed one after another. With the disappearance of the sentence "she is innocent", the bronze medal of justice returned to normal and fell down. Tangqi catches it and falls into thinking. Now the case process is very clear, which initially made Tang Qi feel novel, but now he has lost most of his interest. "Both the Namir and the omes are powerful races in mystery and belong to the order camp. The dark age was once an ally of the original starlings. The former believed in Vesta, the God of torture and war, and the latter believed in tranprince, the God of the sea and tide." "The two have been in conflict for many years, and this case is probably one of them." "Dioneola asked the court to arrange erudite witnesses to prove that the omes got ahead and killed her husband first... Well, a mixed race of Terrans and omes." In the case, the only part that makes Tang Qi still interested: a hybrid of human and omes can become the husband of a Namir princess? This made Tang Qi feel the urge to lament that "your circle is really chaotic", but it was not enough for him to go to the justice court to help dinieola in person. "However, the cases that occurred in distant and foreign countries let me, a star of origin, be a witness. Has my reputation separated from the star of origin and began to spread mysteriously in foreign countries?" "By the way, in addition to me, there is another human scholar who has also been invited. Will it be...?" "Dong Dong" Just as my thoughts flickered here, there was a sudden knock on the door. The invisible spirit also instantly projected the figure standing outside the room in front of Tang Qi. "Rose!" The answer will be revealed immediately. Like a mature and dignified female professor, rose Madeleine is holding another bronze medal of justice in front of Tangqi gate. Tangqi blinked and opened the door with a thought. This is normal. Today''s origin star is an extraordinary world. There are only a few Erudites who can compare with Tang Qi in reputation. In addition to Raphael, the absolute master of the just court, the most likely is indeed rose Madeleine. As soon as rose stepped into the room, without any delay, she made a request directly to Tang Qi. "Don, diola is my good friend. If you can, help her. I guarantee her with my reputation. She is an extremely arrogant and extraordinary person. She can never spit a lie in her mouth." Tang Qi was surprised at the speech. In his impression, rose Madeleine is an "experimental housegirl". All her time and energy are devoted to mystical knowledge and extraordinary experiments. She can even know a princess of an exotic race. Rose obviously won''t talk nonsense. She pressed down her anxiety and tension and directly answered Tang Qi''s questions. Her friendship with de la originated from a "foreign encounter" not long ago. For her extraordinary experiment, rose Madeleine ventured to a mysterious forbidden area to collect specimens, but was attacked by monsters. At the critical moment, it was diola who appeared and saved her. The two naturally became good friends and best friends. Rose even attended the wedding of dionella and her husband as a bridesmaid. "I just received the bronze medal of justice before I knew that something had happened to diola. She delayed asking me for help until now. She must be in an irreparable situation. She should have many relatives and friends?" "Moreover, she has a high prestige in the Namir nationality. She was even selected as the next ''goddess of war''. She will accept Vesta''s trial and have the opportunity to promote the status of God. Why did she suddenly encounter such an accident?" Rose Madeleine''s mature and beautiful face was full of worries about the foreign princess''s best friend. But soon, she suppressed these negative emotions, looked at Tang Qi with calm eyes, and waited for his answer. She is a erudite who always treats people sincerely. She is a gentle and mature woman. She does not hide her ideas, but she will not use some of her advantages to induce or force others to agree to her request. But so is tonchi. Tang Qi, who had not much interest, nodded without hesitation after listening to Rose''s explanation. Although I have been to many areas in the mystery, even including the "pollution universe of all souls", the mystery is endless, and the special place of justice court is really worth visiting. In addition, he is still interested in this case. It is not very difficult to participate in one or two. When Tang Qi smiled and agreed, they were ready to exchange information. Suddenly, the "bronze medal of justice" in their hands burst into a strong light at the same time. The dissident''s sign lit up again, and a familiar voice came from it, but in addition to banter, the doubt was much reduced and became uncertain. "Well... Diola... May be guilty!" However, when the words sounded, rose Madeleine''s calm face became ugly. The dissident changed his mind? Realizing that the case has changed again and is moving towards a serious change, rose can no longer remain calm. She said very quickly: "the power left by the God of dissidents in the justice court is the final guarantee for those tried." "Any person on trial has the opportunity to let the God of dissent defend himself, but every time the justice waiter submits the real evidence, the sign of dissent will be silent." "In a few cases, the talisman of dissent will insist on defense, which is good news for those on trial, because the judgment of the talisman of dissent has a high success rate." "But there are exceptions. If the sign of dissent is changed, it will be difficult for the person on trial to reverse it." Speaking later, a look of panic began to appear in Rose Madeleine''s eyes. The next moment, within the bronze medal, they passed an "ultimatum" to them. "The justice waiter kodokus submitted new evidence. Queen Neva of omes personally appeared in the court and testified that out of jealousy, dioneola killed her husband King omes and her brother, Arthur babakus, who was also dioneola''s own husband." "The symbol of dissent is being re judged, and the court is about to enter the sentencing procedure. Two erudite witnesses from the origin star can choose to refuse the invitation or attend the court within half an hour." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi subconsciously ignored the second half of the ultimatum. His attention was completely attracted by the unexpected disclosure in the first half. "What does it matter?" "That is to say, the husband of Dionysus is actually the brother of Queen omes. Dionysus killed his husband and her brother-in-law himself? Because of jealousy?" If Rose Madeleine were not there, Tang Qi''s heart make complaints about the "confusion of your circle". To make complaints about Tucao down, Tang Qi made a quick decision. Behind him, the door opened, and the fool''s ship shrouded in the glow of the dim yellow ship lamp sailed out and stopped beside them. "Get on the boat, rose." While talking, Tang Qi very gentlemanly helped rose Madeleine onto the fool''s boat. Illuminated by the light of the fool''s boat lamp, rose soon recovered her composure. She and Tang Qi activated the "bronze medal of justice" in her hand with ideas. However, the two bronze medals burst out with dignified light at the same time, forming a portal engraved with more than a dozen symbols representing gods. "Witness No. gfd013, witness No. gfd014, accepts the invitation of the court and will appear in court. By default, he accepts the code of justice, provides true testimony by default and assumes corresponding responsibilities..." In the voice of great justice, the fool''s boat slowly entered the door. PS: second, it''s about 1:00 in the morning. Ask for recommended tickets! Ask for a monthly ticket! Fat fish officially rose up and asked everyone to double their encouragement. Chapter 765 Just through the portal, Tangqi and rose Madeleine haven''t seen the country clearly. Suddenly, they all feel their bodies sink. Tangqi No. 2 was a semi God strong man, and there was no response. But on rose, several strange things were activated to resist the sudden "pressure" for her. However, the pressure was quickly separated by the bronze medal of justice, and both recovered freely. At this time, they have time to look around. Tangqi and rose are both Erudites with extraordinary insight, but the picture reflected in their eyes at this moment still stunned them. This is an incomparably beautiful and dreamy planet. Here, it seems that there is no air, but a material similar to "water", but lighter and more gentle, filling all the space. The buildings in sight are magnificent and majestic, with different shapes, reflecting different brilliance. Against the background of constantly surging water patterns, they are like some extraordinary water world in the future. "The planet omes is their territory." Tangqi''s side, rose express. It was at this moment that a thick column of light suddenly came down, illuminating that they were standing in the middle of a huge square, glancing over with countless eyes and looking at the last two. Tang Qi and rose also followed those eyes and saw all the "onlookers" in the field. Just outside the square, high in the distance, are surrounded by circular ladder buildings, similar to the audience platform of the ancient Colosseum, but more vast and filled with strong exotic style. Two distinct ethnic groups completely separate the audience stage. From a long distance, the outlines of two kinds of human beings appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. They all have differences between men and women, old and young. They all sit in their seats, whisper, make some noisy sounds, and gather into restless waves. One, just like the "Dionysus" Tang Qi had seen before, had dark red skin, but it was more dim. There was no beautiful and explosive body lines of Dionysus, and there was no special petal symbol in his eyes. But anyone can see that even the most common figure has far more attributes such as power defense than human beings. There is no doubt that these are followers of the Namir, the God of torture and war. Another kind of nature is the omes. Their appearance is somewhat similar to that of the "Mermaid waiter", the opponent first tried by the furnace wizards. They are all frogmen. There are webbed mucous membranes between hands and feet, cheeks on both sides of the neck, flashing scales on the body, and thick and protruding eyeballs. But unlike the mermaid waiter, they have no such madness, are more orthodox, and are completely connected with this beautiful planet. "Because the omes are the victims, did they put the place of judgment on the planet omes?" Between thoughts, Tangqi and rose took back their eyes and looked forward again. Over the deepest part of the square, there is a very old stone platform with a strong smell of sacred objects, on which there are reliefs of 18 gods. At this moment, the reliefs are releasing faint light, and finally condense 18 divine virtual shadows that almost penetrate the sky on this planet. They stood behind the stone platform and maintained the authority of the court with irresistible dignity, holiness and justice. "Silence!" In the middle of the stone platform, a figure wearing a robe and blindfolded knocked on the stone platform, and both Namir and omes stopped talking in an instant. All the noise disappeared and there was absolute silence. Tang Qi carefully looked at the figure sitting at the top of the eyestone platform. There were 18 lines in total. None of them was human, including the chief justice presiding over the court order. Blindfolded, it was obviously the figure of the believer of the "goddess of justice gatis". She was a slightly obese female member of an unknown race. Her skin was purple, rough and cracked, but it was inexplicable and frightening. The other judges are all other races. If they don''t know everything, Tang Qi doesn''t even know one. But at this time, the judge is just not so important. He noticed the emotional change of rose on his side, turned his head and looked into the air on the left, where there was a special cage floating, in which diola was bound. There is no watcher. The strange things in the cage are mixed with the divine power of the God of thunder and the God of war. Indeed, there is no need for watchers. He had only seen the projection before. At this time, when he saw a real person, Tang Qi directly understood why rose Madeleine said that diola was a powerful and arrogant extraordinary person and had the opportunity to promote the status of God. Just as he looked at diola, the other party also cast a look. In an instant, Tang Qi felt a threat. He can clearly feel a powerful, destructive and continuous power. His eyes with petal symbols have a sharp radiance like a sword. "Demigod level!" Extremely sure, said Tang Qi from the bottom of his heart. The same idea, there is also Dionysus himself. She was trapped in a cage, but it didn''t affect her perception. At the moment, a lot of surprised thoughts also set off in the bottom of her heart. "Is Rose''s little boyfriend a demigod?" "And a learned man?" "What unknown changes have taken place in the origin star of the new era? It can promote a human to a demigod in such a short time." ¡­¡­ Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t know about the psychological activities of diola, nor did he care about the affectionate look at each other between rose and diola. His eyes naturally turned to the right, and there were more people there. Ignoring the guards from the "omes", Tang Qi saw another blindfolded purple alien and a very attractive figure sitting on his side. It was a woman, almost no different from human beings. She has dazzling red hair, and her tall body can''t offset the temptation brought by the plump lines. It seems that the scales on her body surface and the cheeks on her neck can all be changed. She sat upright, her mature and beautiful face maintained a cold look, exuding a breath of incomparably noble and charming. People couldn''t help but want to kneel down and kiss the soil she walked through. In fact, Tang Qi suspected that the two omes guards standing behind her at the moment had this impulse. Her beauty and breath are like the legendary "Mermaid" who has completely survived, deadly and charming. With the previous prompt, Tang Qi doesn''t need to cast everything. He knows everything. A prompt appears automatically in his mind. "Queen of the omes, Neva." "With this level of beauty and this temperament, it is really possible to charm a king, even if he is the king of an exotic race." Knowing each other''s identity, and then looking at another familiar blood trace on her, Tang Qi immediately figured out the relationship between the characters. "Neva and Arthur are a pair of sisters and brothers. They are both mixed blood of omes and humans. One has become the queen of the omes and the other the husband of the Namir princess." "It was a legend until the tragedy happened." "Is it out of jealousy that the fierce Princess of the Namir family, dioneola, forcibly killed the king of the omes family and her husband with semi divine strength?" "So what is she jealous of?" Once again, Tang Qi smelled the smell of gossip, which was extremely powerful and incredible. In fact, it is rose Madeleine who is quicker than him to detect the complex relationship. After all, the professor who is about to be promoted to "grand scholar" is particularly keen on all kinds of mysterious gossip. But after all, she is a best friend, especially now that her life is still involved. It''s normal that rose is not in the mood to dig deeply. Tang Qi didn''t have this scruple, just when he was going to release everything. Suddenly, the blindfolded purple chief justice looked straight through everything, looked at Tangqi and rose, and said in an unemotional and absolutely fair voice: "Two Erudites from the star of origin, you are the last summonable witness of the tried Dionysus. You haven''t had it for a long time. You can start." The judge''s voice immediately brought the atmosphere in the court to a new stage. At the same time, the silence of the audience was also broken by the restless sound, and two distinct reactions appeared. On the omes side, all the people waved weapons and shouted abuse. "Death penalty! Death penalty!" "Kill her, kill that shameless Namir." "She deserves the punishment she deserves. The omes will take revenge." "If the court does not sentence her to death, the omes will start a war." ¡­¡­ Compared with the almost boiling omes, the Namir raised a little waves passively, but soon fell into a dead silence. In the cage, the incomparably terrible power that was supposed to erupt on Dionysus retreated like a tide after seeing the reaction of his people. The petal symbol in her eyes closed tightly and was extremely dark. But the next second, a word suddenly came from outside the cage, which directly ignited the silent power in her body. "The court summons said that Neva thought you killed her husband and her husband out of jealousy." "Then, your excellency, can you tell me what you are jealous of?" "Don!" Rose, who walked to the cage with Tang Qi, had no time to stop Tang Qi from spitting out these words. He finished quickly, which also led to the consequences. Diola, in a rage. She suddenly got up, but her height of two meters brought a sense of oppression unique to giants, and scarlet divine power gushed out of her body. On the surface of her body, a large number of textures form a twisted sword symbol, which belongs to Vesta, the God of torture and war. At this time, Dionysus was like a scarlet goddess of war that no one could resist on the battlefield. But soon, she triggered the alarm of cage strange things. Boom! Boom! Boom! The "punishment" mixed with thunder and war came on her body. In the blink of an eye, the dark red skin full of wild charm was covered with scars. But even so, she still held on, put her head in front of Tang Qi and said word by word: "Arthur... I didn''t kill him." PS: double monthly ticket! Chapter 766 Although in the cage, the body surface is also scarred, but at this time, Dionysus is like the resurrection of the female god of war in myths and legends. Without the cage, she seemed to be able to tear everything apart. However, this made the onlookers and the judges believe that she had the ability to kill thousands of people of the omes, King omes, and later added the crime of killing her own husband Arthur. No. 2 Tangqi is a semi divine "melting pot Witch King". Naturally, he can ignore the anger of dnieola. He first looked at the area where the Namir nationality was located, and his eyes directly focused on a figure emitting a strong breath, which was very similar to that of dnieola. Whether it''s body or momentum, the difference is that this is a male Namir. He wore a crown on his head, a golden armor and a proud face, as if he were a king. It was his gesture that stopped a small number of Namir people from trying to support dnieola. Although the distance is far away, it does not prevent Tang Qi from making a judgment. The young male Namir should be the brother of dioneola and the prince of the Namir. As a follower of the God of torture and war, the Namir nationality has unexpected signs of matrilineal race in some aspects, such as the ruler who often sits on the throne is a queen. Rose Madeleine explained that the competition for the throne of the Namir generation was between dioneola and her brother. Before this event, Dionysus had the absolute upper hand. But now, everything becomes uncertain. "Sure enough, once power is involved, even exotic races will stage these dog blood events." The idea of exclamation fell down, and Tangqi turned back and calmly stared at diola, as if time was not nervous at all. Fortunately, the exotic Princess didn''t really have only muscle and no wisdom in her mind. She soon calmed down, understood Tang Qi''s intention and broke away from the sadness of being abandoned by her people and relatives. Instead, she pointed the spear at Neva, who was very attractive, and burst into anger. Judging from Rose''s crimson and helpless face, it was probably some vulgar slang. This scene once again confirms Rose''s mystical knowledge, which is more comprehensive than Tangqi. At least his language doesn''t include Namir. At other times, Tangqi believed that rose would scold the shameless Neva together with dioneola. This is a tacit understanding between almost all girlfriends, regardless of race. But now, the countdown to the life of Dionysus has entered. "Honey, time is running out." Reminded by Rose''s suddenly serious voice, he almost finished his addiction. After hesitating for a while, he finally spoke in federal common language and spit out a gossip that shocked rose and Tangqi. "I received Arthur''s request for help, but when I rushed there, he had been killed by King omes. At that time, I was so angry that I ignored King omes''s'' excuse ''." "In retrospect, King omes tried to tell me before he died that Arthur and his bitch sister had always been... That relationship." "But I have no evidence now. Neva, a bitch, slanders me for being jealous of the pure friendship between their siblings and says I''m crazy. I''m crazy and killed Arthur, the old king omes and thousands of omes." "She''s lying. I only killed the old king omes. I didn''t do anything else." With the voice of dioneola falling, everything became reasonable. Tangqi and rose quickly figured out all the process. Some vague places can be restored by directly brain toning. "Arthur and Neva have always had an indescribable relationship. They were caught by the old king omes in a tryst. King omes killed Arthur, and dioneola came to kill the old king omes." "This gave Neva a a chance. She killed thousands of King omes'' Pro guards by some means, and then put all the blame on dioneola." "It not only avoids the exposure of the scandal, but also solves the problem of Dionysus. If there is no accident in the follow-up, Neva, as Queen omes, can get more power." "The key now is to find out the evidence." In the twinkling of their thoughts, Tangqi and rose looked at each other. Turning directly to diola, he asked, "have you found any evidence or evidence?" As soon as the two had just left the exit, diola pointed directly to the two coral reef stone platforms in the center. On it, there are "exhibits" piled up. One apparently belonging to the omes, full of corpses and broken armor weapons, of which two corpses attracted the most attention. They are an old and shriveled omes, and a young man whose appearance and breath are very similar to Neva. Their bodies are covered with scars, and obviously from the damage of the same weapon. The weapon was also placed on the stage as evidence, a long sword engraved with the symbol of the God of war and emitting an amazing breath. Don''t need to know everything. Tang Qi sees it and gives birth to judgment. This is a divine weapon. The pure and incomparable God of war divine power attached to it is at least blessed by Vesta. When the two ethnic groups, as spectators and witnesses, see the long sword, they can easily produce corresponding fantasies in their minds. With the "sword of Vesta", the crazy dioneola killed his husband first, then the old king omes, and finally even thousands of Pro guards. The image is perfectly integrated with the usual Fresnel Euler. In the territory and influence radiation area of the two major races, Dionysian olaben is known as the strongest goddess of war and the terrible goddess of war. Corresponding to another stone platform, water ripples reflect the empty table. "No evidence?" Rose, who knew her best friend, was actually prepared, but she still felt powerless at the moment. The contrast is indeed too strong. As the sufferer, the omes directly piled up a large amount of evidence, and in addition to the evidence, there was Neva, Queen omes, as a witness. "No wonder as a princess and with a demigod, Dionysus will be abandoned by the Namir. Although her brother tried to seize power, it is still more of the current dilemma, which is irrefutable." "Unless the Namir want to go to war with the omes completely, it is impossible to keep dioneola, especially when the ''Justice Court'' is involved." "However, the trial by the justice court with Vesta, the God of torture and war, as the founder, may also be the bottom line of the Namir people. After all, it is their own princess, and the death penalty must also be executed by the gods they follow." While Tangqi was thinking, rose was making a final effort. She stood outside the cage, answering in a hasty tone to dioneola. "Honey, if you think about it again, isn''t there any evidence?" "No, the relationship between Neva and Arthur was said by the old king omes. I don''t know if it''s true." "Has the court ever used strange things such as divination and prophecy?" "Yes, the results of all strange things support Neva''s bitch''s statement. It''s too strange." "Why are you guilty of blasphemy against the goddess of justice and contempt of court?" "I... Accidentally scolded gatis. Who knows that a ''Titan of justice'' can understand Namir." ¡­¡­ The conversation between them, listening to the twitching corners of Tangqi''s mouth, did not need to get along any more. Now he knew what kind of existence the Namir princess was. "It''s strong and naive. It''s really not difficult for such a demigod to pit." The bottom of his heart whispered, and then Tang Qi ignored the eyes in the court and began to think about how to help dioneola. There is no doubt that diola was wronged. If the time is a little longer, even if there is no evidence, he and rose can think of other ways. But now, the justice court is about to enter the sentencing process. Once the "symbol of dissent" is officially changed, there is no doubt that dioneola will die. That''s why, as the justice waiter of the prosecution, kodokus ignored Tangqi and rose and stood directly in front of the judge''s seat, trying his best to conquer a sitting stone statue. The shape is like some kind of ape, without facial features. On a blank face, there are triangular symbols. The symbol was whispering, "she''s innocent!" "She may be guilty!" "She may be guilty!" ¡­¡­ "She is innocent." Kodokus, who was constantly persuading the stone statues of dissidents, suddenly heard a strange voice with great certainty. In fact, the blindfold on his eyes could not stop the perception of the titans of justice. A picture soon appeared in his mind. A human from the origin star was walking behind him with great arrogance. After spitting out a sentence to the stone statue of him and the dissident, he went directly to his key witness, Queen nemes Neva. "Origin star man, what do you want to do?" Suddenly, kodokus stood in front of tonchi. Although still blindfolded, at this moment, an ancient and powerful breath is still like a tide to drown Tang Qi. In Tang Qi''s mind, which is incomparably natural and has opened up all things, pieces of information flow in the past. [supernatural creature: Titan of justice.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: another powerful race in the mystery, whose history is far older than that of the Namir and omes. They are one of the branches of the "ancient Titans", and even have blood connections with many gods.] [information fragment 2: compared with other Titan groups, their number is not large. Each of their members has nearly legendary power at birth. Once they grow up, they must be legendary extraordinary creatures.] [message fragment 3: all justice Titans, born followers of the goddess of justice, gatis, will wear justice blindfolds to show their piety when they grow up.] [information fragment 4: Justice Titan is the chief justice of the justice court most of the time.] ¡­¡­ Chapter 767 "The mysterious side is getting smaller and smaller." Looking at the giant with a strong deterrent smell and blindfolded image similar to purple potato, Tang Qi sighed inexplicably. Since they are Titans, they are naturally similar to giants. This is the consensus of the extraordinary world. Titan is sometimes synonymous with "giant". Even the hybrid of dwarves and Titans is much bigger than the human race. Tangqi made this exclamation to kodokus because he had a connection with the titans of justice as long as he turned a corner. His good friend Raphael, the Lord of thorns, has an ambiguous relationship with the goddess of justice gatis in some myths and legends, although he secretly asked Raphael, who declared that it was just an affair. In addition, Tang Qi made friends with the essentially ruler of mihuang City, the "William family", and the ancestor of the William family, who had the title of "honest William", was also the God of gatis. Of course, Tangqi has his own pride. Even if gatis is in front of him, he will not choose to pull a relationship. Ignoring the oppression emanating from kodokus, tonchi looked directly at the bench. In addition to the stone statues of dissent, there are more than a dozen representatives of gods, none of whom is human, and all of them have strong strength. Out of politeness, he did not directly peep and analyze with the knowledge of all things, but silently wrote down the appearance and strength of these judges. Recognizing alien races is also part of mystical knowledge. Soon, he looked at the blindfolded chief justice, another titan of justice, and asked, "your honor, as the defense representative invited by dionuela, am I qualified to ask the witness?" While talking, Tangqi pointed to Neva. This case tried by the justice court involves two races, which is also mixed with many complex things, such as the mysterious relationship between mixed race sisters and brothers, the conspiracy between the royal family, quadrangle love, and so on. If you have time, you can sort it out from the beginning. Although Neva, the queen of the omes, has powerful means, as long as there is that relationship, there will be traces, and it is not difficult to reverse the turnaround. But now, time is tight. Tangqi''s plan is clear and does not need detailed investigation. It can be solved directly from Neva''s root causes. Anyway, the purpose of dioneola inviting him and rose is only to prove her innocence. Tang Qi was not interested in the subsequent gratitude, resentment and power struggle. As for success? Tang Qi is not arrogant. He may not be able to reverse the "justice court", a case organized and tried by 18 gods, even if a real God comes. He was invited. Because of his friendship with rose Madeleine, tonchi decided to do his best. "Yes!" The justice Titan, who was very dignified, answered Tang Qi briefly. In response, Tangqi crossed kodokus and went straight to Queen nemes Neva sitting in the witness stand. She also saw at this time, overflowing with irresistible charm. A red hair spread to the ground and floated in the ripples like water, just like the real mermaid coming. At the same time, some information about "Tangqi" began to circulate in the judge''s seat and the audience. The ongoing trial is the focus of everything at the moment. At the critical moment, seeing that kudokus is about to convince the "stone statue of the dissident", the war goddess, dionora, will also be sentenced to death by the court. At this point, two "troublemakers" appeared. Rose Madeleine and tonkey, their data and information are mined synchronously. First, the two men''s status as Erudites, then the friendship between rose and dnieola, and then rose''s status as a disciple of "ancient observer". This part caused a uproar, and more than a dozen representatives on the bench looked at Rose. This is not the origin star of extraordinary information that has been blocked for a century. No matter the judges, the audience of Namir and omes, or some other extraordinary creatures mixed in, they have heard the name of "Observer". A learned God who is permanently neutral is worthy of respect. As his disciple, rose Madeleine may have a higher status in the exotic mystery than in the origin star. But soon, the information related to Tang Qi began to pass, and all eyes fell on him in an instant. After knowing Tang Qi''s identity, the judges who had always maintained a high and cold image turned their heads and looked at each other. The chief justice also frowned under his blindfold. "A furnace Witch King, to help Princess diola?" There are two major ethnic groups with the same doubts. Obviously, even in the endless mystery, the word "furnace Wizard" is still associated with the concepts of "terror", "horror" and "power". What surprised the audience was Tang Qi''s incredible "achievements". It was good to fight the immortal count and Shepherd leader in the early stage. What really shocked the audience was his subsequent success in helping the Lord of thorns reincarnate, beating the face of two Pope of light, being directly wanted by the Lord of light, and so on. When Tang Qi walked towards Neva, there was a sudden burst of noise in the audience. "The melting pot Witch King from the origin star, will he directly join hands with Dionysus to break the court and escape from omes?" "Escape? According to the style of those guys in the dark age, he is more likely to call a melting pot army to start a more terrible war." "My inheritance memory tells me that never get involved in the war related to furnace wizards. I want to leave here." "The master of the melting pot has been sealed by the gods to the depths of the universe. Why can a melting pot Witch King be born?" "What''s more incredible is his achievements. Even those furnace wizards in the dark age can''t deceive the Lord of light to sign a contract like this human?" "Look, the ''Angel Princess'' on the bench seems to want to retaliate directly, but she was stopped by the chief executive." ¡­¡­ Rose and diola, who were having a dialogue, also noticed this scene. Although diola had been prompted once before inviting Tang Qi, she was still surprised to see that Tang Qi was just an information leak. It was rose who soon took it for granted. It seems that your "friends" can cause unusual news anywhere. "I want to fight him, seriously." In the cage, diola''s eyes were shining, full of the brilliance of war, staring at Tang Qi''s back from the space. Some bestie make complaints about her girlfriends'' failure to get out of the shadows. She doubted that her best friend would have rushed out and caught up with her best friend without the barrier of the cage, and the two began to collide. "Although it''s a princess, the whole Namir people can''t find a more belligerent existence than you. Sure enough, there''s no wrong title, but before that, think about surviving." "If Don and I fail, you will fall soon." "Now, you think back to me. You have no other way to prove the relationship between your husband and his sister?" When Tangqi started, rose was also making a final effort. She undoubtedly grasped the point. In fact, in any case, Dionysus was guilty. She killed the old king omes. But if it can be proved that the dark relationship between Queen omes and her husband Arthur can immediately cause great repercussions between the two races. At that time, all the hatred of the omes will be attracted by the queen. And the Namir people will sympathize with their own princess. Even if her brother stops, they will start to support her again. Tang Qi has the same plan, but his practice is simpler and more rough. He went to Neva. In a sense, they were "hometown of origin star" and looked at each other in the air. Neva, as the queen of omes, seemed not to hate Tangqi at all. She looked at Tangqi with a kind of soft and friendly eyes. So before Tang Qi knew everything, he first suffered an "attack". PS: second, before 12 o''clock, ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 768 In the twinkling of an eye that seemed to be flowing with water waves, Tang Qi only felt his body tremble. The whole person fell into another world, and his body and soul were wrapped in an incomparably soft material. In front of us are a pair of gentle, pure and extreme eyes. All negative emotions and desires have disappeared, replaced by an absolute peace, a peace that people will never want to leave. It''s like being in the blue ocean of eternal peace, embracing a soft Mermaid, watching the sunset together in her peaceful song. Whether human beings or extraordinary creatures, it is difficult to resist this tranquility. Unfortunately, TONKY is an exception. In the dreamland, he looked at the mermaid with a strange look in his arms, swinging her tail, red hair and soft body, and asked: "Hasn''t anyone told you that it''s hard for furnace wizards to be enchanted? Besides, I''m still a Witch King. Even if your mother comes, I''ll probably burn it to ashes." It sounds like a curse falling, as if the breeze blows and the dreamland is directly broken. In reality, Tang Qi, who was already standing in front of the witness stand, looked at Neva, whose face changed slightly and quickly restored her weak image. After a contemptuous smile, he unkindly opened up all things to know. Neva, who has no obstacles and whose strength has not yet reached the demigod, almost all her secrets have been exposed under Tang Qi''s gaze. [supernatural creature: Half Blood witch.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a witch with complex blood power. Her maternal blood is the illegitimate daughter of the omes royal family, and her paternal blood is a half monster of the origin star. As a descendant, she has many blood power at the beginning of her birth, such as the omes, enchanting witches, sirens, human beings and so on.] [information fragment 2: she tried to integrate the power of all blood vessels to promote the "demigod" and even the gods. It was part of her plan to marry the old king omes and let her brother become the husband of dioneola. She needed the inheritance treasures of the omes and the fighting power of dioneola.] [information fragment 3: the person she really loves is her brother Arthur babacus. Old king omes accidentally discovered the relationship between the two, which triggered a series of subsequent tragedies, but she has been fully prepared, and dioneola''s brother has become her new lover.] ¡­¡­ The first fragment didn''t surprise Tang Qi. But from the second way, he suddenly felt refreshed. Tang Qi thinks that his experience is very rich, and he has also seen a large number of metamorphosis. The immortal count, Ralph, Mr. Lecter... Everyone is explaining that metamorphosis is the first productivity of the mysterious side. But in front of him, the queen, whose appearance was very charming and loved by the whole omes family, made Tang Qi sigh again. Metamorphosis is eternal productivity. "Mixed with so many blood vessels, there is no conflict. This is a powerful and incomparable talent. If you practice quietly, you can at least look forward to the demigod in the future." "But she still thought of a shortcut, giving her body and her brother''s body in exchange for the strength support of the two races of Namir and omes?" "If she really succeeds, I have to say, she will also become a legend." When Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart, Neva still had information fragments, or directly some "incomplete image" fragments were analyzed. Some of them are indescribable restriction levels. For example, how she made the old king omes infatuated with her own process, or the special relationship between her and her brother Arthur. Suddenly, one of the special fragments attracted Tang Qi''s eyes to the past. There were not only the violent figure of Dionysus, but also the old king omes, who is now a corpse, and the handsome and charming Arthur babacus. Although it is a time fragment with a lot of information, it can only convey the picture, but can not show the sound. But the ongoing picture, every act and even every frame, is very much like a classic drama. Tang Qi can guess the dialogue lines from the picture. It was the old king omes who caught Neva and Arthur colliding with each other in the gorgeous deep-sea palace. The ugly scene almost made the old king omes fall on the spot. Although he is an old and extraordinary king, King omes still has semi divine power, and neither Neva nor Arthur is far from his opponent. In the picture, the old frog man pierced Arthur''s body with his powerful artifact Trident. Neva screamed with grief and anger. The blood power in her body broke out at the same time, making King omes fall into a dreamland. Though he soon recovered, de Neola came to this time. The Royal Highness, the title of "war goddess", obviously favours his half blood husband. Seeing Arthur''s death, she ignored the explanation of the old king omes and began to cut with the old frog man with the sword of Vesta. These pictures are very consistent with the current known situation, but what happened later is completely another story: The battle between the two "demigods" of diola and the old king omes set off a storm to cover everything. Under the cover of that terrible influence, Neva, who recovered her reason, began to act. She carefully took out a mask from her arms. There were countless patterns on it. It was messy, shapeless, grotesque and illogical, as if it were a child''s graffiti. But at this moment, even though Tang Qi looked at the mask across the fragments of time and space, he still felt a powerful breath of divine power. His knowledge of mystery soon came into play, and he recognized the source of the strange thing. "The ''fraudster mask'' of the God of mischief, fraud and transfiguration, ozmandus?" When Tang Qi thought of the utility information of this strange thing, Neva had put on the mask and began to make some unimaginable arrangements. After wearing the mask, Neva seemed to be a sick clown with oil paint all over her face. She came to Arthur babacus in a funny posture and picked him up. Then her mouth began to open wide, the corners of her lips cracked like a monster, and swallowed Arthur''s body. At that moment, Tangqi clearly saw that Arthur babacus''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he was still alive. There were also spectators, thousands of Pro guards of the old king omes. They were shocked by this scene, so the next moment, when Neva turned her head and smiled at them. Thousands of omes went crazy and began to kill each other. They all died soon, and the battle between Dionysus and the old king omes ended at this time. Although the latter was much older than dioneola, he was finally killed by the divine sword blessed by the God of war because of strong stimulation. After the first World War, when she was about to look for her husband''s body, she looked at Neva, and she fainted without resistance. What happened later almost made Tang Qi unable to maintain his calm. After swallowing her brother and temporarily solving the problem of de NIRA, she began to quickly caress her stomach and maintain a strange squat position. As she moves, her naked eyes bulge. In a few seconds, her lower body "clattered" and vomited out a real body. Arthur babacus! The difference is that the body has no Trident scars, and the wounds can be caused by the "sword of Vesta". After all this, Neva first smiled strangely, and then seemed to fall into madness and screamed. Her body twitched and twisted. Her hands struggled to find their face bit by bit, as if she tore off the mask with all her strength. She put away her mask with sweat. In the distance, there was a dense collection of omes army. She looked at her brother''s real and false body and whispered silently: "My Arthur, I will conceive you again. It won''t be long, I promise." ¡­¡­ Complex and incomplete time fragments flow past, and Tang Qi''s attention returns to reality. He was still standing in front of the witness stand, but this time, he looked at Neva close at hand, both amazed and pitied. Neva is a qualified abnormal extraordinary. No matter her strength or wisdom, she will not lose to people like immortal count and Lecter. However, it is obviously impossible for her to know the special ability of "knowing everything" which is close to cheating. Naturally, she does not know that everything she has arranged has been exposed. She used the "mask of the God of fraud", which had the incomparably powerful power of ozmandus. Although the God of pranks, frauds and transfigures, ozmandus, is only a powerful God, his divine power can hide from the dominant gods in many times. Perhaps too many pranks and frauds led him to gradually shift to the evil camp and finally fall mysteriously. But the mask he left behind still has unimaginable power. It is difficult to deceive the master again, but it is not difficult to deceive the Namir, the omes, and the justice court. This is why she is a sudden arrangement, which is not without loopholes, but there is no problem in letting the justice court use divination and prophecy. The only thing that stopped her from setting up diola was the "stone statue of the dissident". The God of the dissident and the God of the deceiver are indeed antagonistic. Neva now exudes an incomparably weak breath, slightly bites her lips, and there seems to be a clear spring in her eyes. Her voice is enough to stimulate the desire for protection of any creature. She looked at Tang Qi as if she was afraid of the furnace smell on him and said weakly: "handsome human erudite, what do you want to ask, you can start..." Before Neva finished, Tang Qi suddenly sighed. Then he glanced vaguely at Neva''s abdomen, and there was a fragment. "A half blood wizard is pregnant..." Sighed again, and soon Tang Qi turned around, first to the blindfolded chief justice, and then to a tall tree man judge next to the justice Titan. In a friendly tone for the first time, he asked the tree man judge, "have you ever used ''thorn whip'' on the witness?" "If not, maybe you should try. I can provide better instruments of torture." ¡­¡­ PS: second, fat fish is really rising. Ask for a wave of monthly ticket support. The double period is the best time to give fat fish more motivation. Chapter 769 "I object!" Tang Qi just spit out this sentence to the tree man judge, and the justice waiter kodokus immediately stood in front of Tang Qi again. The originally powerful and strong oppressive momentum on him has restrained a lot at this time, and the blindfolded kodokus even looks like fighting for justice. Obviously, in the view of the righteous Titan, standing in front of a furnace Witch King, he is a weak man with great courage. He admires himself very much. Not surprisingly, tonchi ignored his opinion. Judge Shuren, who was watched by him, first bowed slightly to Tang Qi to express his respect. It is a "thorn ancient tree man" family. It has been a follower of the thorn master since the early dark age. It is Raphael''s most staunch believer. Tang Qi''s labels such as furnace Witch King and God deceiver are more prominent elsewhere, or other extraordinary creatures. But here, he is the "good friend of the Lord". Not to mention his representative, even the elder of the ancient tree people must pay tribute to Tang Qi here. What Tang Qi thought was not wrong. His fame has indeed spread to the whole exotic and mysterious world. Many gods and powerful races know his existence. Of course, it is not those early deeds that led to it. What really made him famous is still the "main event of thorns". He helped Raphael return and coaxed the Lord of light to sign a contract. In the eyes of any extraordinary creature, it is a deeds that must be written into epics and myths. In fact, some Erudites of origin star began to write a new "when the human stars shine", the first one at the beginning, which has been reserved by Tangqi. Faced with such a "legendary" question, the judges dare not neglect it. But after all, this is a just court with independent institutional rules. Judge Gu Shuren hesitated for a second, then replaced the chief Titan and replied, "the thorn whip is the power left by the ''great Lord'', but it is a punishment after all, so it is only aimed at criminals or witnesses who confirm perjury." "Queen omes is not in these two kinds, so the objection is valid, and the court will not use thorn whip on her." In response, Tang Qi frowned slightly. At this time, rose Madeleine''s efforts also failed. It has to be said that although Dionysus is a powerful demigod, as a princess of a family, his wisdom and skill are very poor. Being cheated by a "handsome hybrid" is nothing. Old king omes lacked nothing and was still played by Neva, a mermaid mixed with a variety of blood. Her brother Arthur babacus is really handsome and cross species aesthetic from the appearance. Maybe he was forcibly robbed by dioneola. According to rose, her best friend sometimes does such things. But what made rose helpless was that Dionysus couldn''t provide any evidence at all, even some specious evidence. Coupled with her brother''s betrayal, the strength of the Namir could not provide support. This means that it is irreversible and falls into despair in the blink of an eye. In fact, before the two came here, diola had entered a desperate situation. The trial of the justice court rarely made mistakes and had a complex and perfect process. The court of justice has been going on for a long time for the conviction of de NIRA. The reason why she has not been sentenced to death or the opposition of the "dissident stone statue". Now, however, the stone statue of the dissident is being conquered by the righteous Titan kudokus. It is losing the style of the rod essence and will change its language. "She may be guilty!" "She may be guilty!" "She''s guilty... No, she may be guilty!" ¡­¡­ The stone statue of the dissident, as if annoyed by kodokus to collapse, was sliding in a predetermined direction. The judge''s seat and the audience seat, except for Tang Qi, almost everyone recognized. There''s no chance of being saved, dionora. The blindfolded justice Titan judge, her palm silently probes into the hammer of judgment, and in the cage, Dionysia seems to have a warlike face forever, and there is no sign of surrender until now. But she also knew her next fate. She called Rose and Tangqi to come. The main purpose was to say goodbye to rose. "I am the goddess of war. Even if I fall, my spirit will enter the great Vista country. Death is only the beginning for me." Ignoring the thunder injury, holding the cage to death, he repressed the terrible breath surging in his body and said calmly to rose. Unfortunately, rose is a big scholar who is going to be promoted. She knew very well that Vesta, the God of torture and war, was never a good God, although he belonged to the order camp. To enter his kingdom and become an immortal spirit, the first condition is that you must die in battle. At present, being sentenced to death by the justice court is certainly not within his scope of permission. Maybe dnieola will be punished by Vesta. The atmosphere in the court suddenly changed. In the audience, the omes were cheering and yelling loudly, venting their resentment that they were unable to kill their enemies. Most of the Namir people are inexplicable, while a few dare to be angry. As a princess and a powerful demigod, Dionysus actually had some loyal subordinates in the ethnic group, but during the long trial, all her subordinates were imprisoned by her brother. At this time, dionella was alone. In the witness stand, Queen nemes Neva, the winner, was winking playfully at Tangqi, with her attractive lips slightly open and said silently: "She''s dead. I''ll always be the winner." Although Tangqi doesn''t like Neva very much, he has to admit it. In the attribute of charm, Neva did not lose to any extraordinary woman he had ever met. If he is not a melting pot wizard and has no cheating power, it is difficult to have a slightest sense of evil against Neva if he changes to another demigod. "Mixed race, it''s really beautiful." With a sigh, Tang Qi suddenly turned around and made an obvious sneer. While breaking the atmosphere in the court, Tang Qi went directly to the "dissident stone statue". At this time, he still did not know all the rules of the justice court, which was really difficult, because the code of justice was an extremely long and cumbersome book. And the fatal thing is that you can''t see it all in some clever ways. To learn the code, you need to learn one by one. Even rose Madeleine now knows a little about the code, and it is difficult to find loopholes in it in a short time to save dnieola. However, Tang Qi has seen that among the 18 "judges" of the justice court, the authority of the dissident stone statue seems to be higher than that of other judges. This even includes the chief justice Titan. This was confirmed when he stood in front of the table and looked at the stone statue. The stone statue of dissent seems small from a distance, but its volume is taller than the adult titan of cudokus. It is a huge ape. Its powerful hands hold its head and seem to be staring at the distance. There is only one triangle on the gray face. With a trace of caution, Tang Qi knows everything when he releases it. [supernatural creature: Stone Statue of the dissident.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is a special creation, a terrorist weapon shaped by an extinct high-level civilization. It has destroyed nearly 100 races, then damaged, transformed and given life by the God of dissidents.] [information fragment 2: its attribute has changed from destruction to salvation. Any existence tried by the court, whether a single creature, an entire race, or even a complete civilization, may get its help.] [information fragment 3: according to the initial rules of the code of justice, its authority is slightly higher than that of other judges, but it needs to be persuaded to execute orders across the court.] ¡­¡­ With the flow of information, Tang Qi realized that the stone statue would not be a bar spirit. It should be the last insurance recognized by the 18 gods at the beginning of the establishment of the court. Its existence can almost completely avoid mistakes. After the birth of the justice court, more than one million cases have been tried. The "mystery" has a reputation that is difficult to shake by other court organizations. The stone statue of the dissident definitely has an indelible contribution. However, everything is possible, and the justice court is not without loopholes. Just like this case, no one thought that Neva, the queen of the omes, actually had the divine mask left by the "God of mischief". The fallen god of fraud can cheat even the master. It''s really not difficult to cheat the just court again. "What can you do? You want to be the origin star of the Savior." Tang Qi''s mind suddenly sounded this joking figure. He seemed to see a giant stone ape squatting in front of him, glittering and ready to move the triangular symbol representing "dissent". No matter what he says, he will encounter dissent. The transformed stone statue has lost the style of weapons of destruction and has become a very special life. Providing dissent is its only attribute and is powerful and indelible. Tang Qi believed that even if the master of the light and the rotten father were in front of him, he would dare to disagree. "Well, it''s still the essence of the bar." Tang Qi thought out a sentence, and then without waiting for the stone statue to bar him, he directly presented some time fragments in another form for interpretation and questioning, and then stuffed his head into the stone statue of the dissident. All things are familiar with the fragments of information parsed, which is absolutely true. But he couldn''t share "everything knows", so what he stuffed into the stone statues was speculation. The dissident replied: "cunning origin star man, these are just your guesses, can''t be used as evidence, can''t convince me." Tang Qi seemed to have been waiting for this sentence and immediately replied: "I can prove that as long as the court uses a ''thorn whip'', it can be used by both sides for the sake of fairness." The stone statue of the dissident did not hesitate and continued to disagree: "the origin star man, my perception tells me that even if the thorn whip is used, the testimony of Queen omes will not change." When his voice fell, Tang Qi nodded in agreement unexpectedly, and then said, "normal thorn whip really doesn''t work, but with my one, everything is different." While talking, Tang Qi''s mouth aroused a strong evil interest and smile, and finally came here after a long time. He soon showed the outline of a divine object in the communication. It is a special thorn covered with a large number of symbols... The thorn of truth! In fact, Tangqi had other ways to save dioneola, but after contacting the irritable goddess of war and the half blood mermaid who charmed him, he directly determined the plan. To be on the safe side, when No. 2 Tangqi communicated with the "stone statue of the dissident", his ontology also quickly contacted Raphael. A simple question is raised: can the thorns of truth given by him break the deceptive illusion of the mask of ozmandus? Raphael''s answer is also very concise. The thorns used to be bad, but now they can. At the same time, dissidents who perceive the breath of "thorns of truth" react immediately. Its whisper began to ring through the court and surprised everyone. "Witness No. gfd013 provides new evidence testimony and activates the standby regulations of the code of justice to test the honesty of the accused and the plaintiff." "Inspection method: thorn whip." "Boom!" With the dissident stone statue''s order across authority, the court was directly boiling. The judges changed their looks and closed their eyes to receive the information shared by the statues. The omes in the audience almost broke through the restrictions and attacked the court. Fortunately, other royal families of omes appeared to stop them. On the other side of the witness stand, Neva''s scattered red hair soared, and the momentum close to the demigod erupted briefly, condensing a chaotic sea illusion behind her. Unfortunately, she is not a strong person here. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t change the court order. Neva soon calmed down and recovered her weak and charming appearance. First, she looked at Tang Qi, with strong resentment and anger in her eyes. Tangqi suddenly realized that Neva was telling him that he had been watched by her. Unfortunately, Neva didn''t see Tang Qi''s scruples. She just saw this shameless origin star human, with a strange smile on her face that she couldn''t understand. It seems that he has left the state of witness or defense representative and entered the mood of the audience. What surprise performance is he looking forward to? At the same time, those who saw Tangqi''s evil and funny smile were rose and dionella. The latter was in surprise, so he didn''t notice anything wrong. However, as Tang Qi''s good friend, rose and her husband were the same kind of people. They understood what in the blink of an eye. The color of worry in her eyes soon disappeared, and the same smile appeared in the corners of her mouth. So as soon as she recovered, she found that her best friend was also laughing strangely. Without waiting for her to ask questions, outside her cage, green roots and branches spread and grew. A tall tree man came directly, and a thorn full of thorns fell from its main trunk. The tree man stretched out his hand and pulled down the thorns. Immediately, under the gaze of all the audience, he beat the Na''s Royal Highness with thorns. At the critical moment, Tang Qi''s voice suddenly came again. "Wait, use my one." As soon as his misunderstood words came out, the audience looked at it again. Tang Qi, holding the thorns of truth in his hand, appeared in front of the tree man, and then forced the "special torture tool" into the tree man''s hand. The tree man is still hesitating, and kodokus and Neva are raising objections. The chief judge of the blindfolded justice Titan said: "the evidence ''truth thorn'' provided by the witness with the court''s certified number gfd013 can be used as a thorn whip." "This is a loan. The court will pay you after the adjournment." "You''re welcome." When Tang Qi answered the chief judge, the tree man judge with the thorn of truth could not restrain the excitement of holding the "master artifact". At the moment, he was very sure that Tang Qi was a good friend of the thorn master. The truth thorns held by it made it almost unable to control itself and did not need command. It held the truth thorns high and then pulled them down at a very fast speed. The thorns passed through the gap of the cage with great accuracy and landed on the dark red skin of Dion. "Pa!" In this clear sound, including the Namir people, all opened their eyes. Who would want to miss the picture of a powerful princess being flogging? Rose Madeleine on the edge of the cage looked with interest and her eyes glowed. PS: it''s a two in one chapter. Please count the monthly ticket. Let''s get into the top ten, please. Chapter 770 The reason why rose can see her best friend being whipped by thorns with a smile is that she knows the essence of this "punishment". The thorn whip of the justice court originates from the power left by the thorn master, not in punishment, but in repentance and forgiveness. As long as the whipped person is honest and innocent, the whipping will not cause any damage. More importantly, she believes in Tangqi. Of course, she was a violent goddess of war. When she heard that she was going to be smoked, she immediately stared at Tangqi. Her fighting intuition reminded her that this was the Revenge of her girlfriend''s careful boyfriend. Very helpless, she can''t avoid. Pop! Accompanied by a crisp sound, thorns with "truth buds" at both ends easily left flogging marks on her dark red skin. The miserable picture expected by the audience did not appear. On the contrary, it seemed that after being drawn, dionuela had some gain supply. With the signs of truth flashing brightly, they poured into her body. Because of his long trial, the rejection of the ethnic group, the betrayal of his relatives, and the weakness brought by the torture of his cage, he disappeared now. Her tall body stood up slowly, with incomparably dazzling light surging in her eyes, and the smell of scarlet war visible to the naked eye surged like the tide. In a trance, everyone remembered her title. War goddess! In this mysterious area, I don''t know how many extraordinary creatures and ethnic groups have witnessed the rise of dneola, a true goddess of war who suppressed all ethnic groups. Whether it was war or fighting alone, Namir, omes and the strong of other races were oppressed by her, which was the reason why she had no help but loyalty after her trial. At the moment, the breath of the God of war broke out again in her body, which recalled the nightmare memories in the minds of the people in the audience. Trembling, they looked at diola across the cage and revealed their true thoughts. She first looked at the audience and said, "a bunch of fools!" Her brother, his royal highness, the prince of the Namir nationality, received a public gift: "cowardly fool!" Then she looked at the justice court, especially the chief of the justice Titans, and said with a sneer: "when gatis sees your poor imitation of the purple skin monster, he will laugh off the blindfold." When the voice fell, Dionysus ignored the awkward and strange atmosphere in the court and immediately turned to Neva, the culprit. Her tone was unexpectedly calm, but her words were strong to a certain extent. "Arthur tastes very good. Do you have any other hybrid brothers? Why don''t you... Give them to me together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the first contact with Tang Qi saw that diola was an extraordinary goddess of war, coupled with the unique matrilineal racial color of the Namir nationality, it was normal for her to be tough. But at this time, looking at the embodiment of the jet''s dioneola, Tangqi still couldn''t help but be surprised. Especially the next second, diola suddenly looked at himself. Those eyes were still shining. In the cage, diola licked her lips and said in a tone of Stupidity: "speaking of it, I have never had an opponent like the furnace Witch King. I must fight you once if I have a chance." After that, she shook her head and muttered, "unfortunately, you''re not my type. You''re not as handsome as Arthur. Otherwise, I don''t mind sharing a little boyfriend with rose." After muttering, Tang Qi didn''t respond. Rose was petrified, and her mature and beautiful face turned red, as if some privacy had been exposed. She was about to wink at diola, but at this time, her best friend had entered the state of "absolute honesty". She dared to call the name of the goddess of justice directly. Of course, she could not see her hint. As soon as he turned back, he gestured to her to refuel. Fortunately, the chief justice, who has been patient for a long time, extended a helping hand, and her voice of fairness and justice came. "Diola, do you plead guilty?" As soon as the question was answered, she received a response from the restored goddess of war. Across the cage, she sneered at the chief justice and seemed to draw a gesture of contempt among the Namir people. Then she said solemnly: "Old king omes died in my hands after fighting fairly with me." "But I didn''t kill Arthur and the thousands of omes." "Next!" In response, the chief justice seemed completely indifferent to the details and said directly. With her order, the judge in the best mood in the court, holding the "thorns of truth" in both hands, walked step by step to the witness stand on the other side. In a flash, everyone''s eyes were projected into the past. Just after being whipped, dionella told everyone how powerful the thorn whip after changing the instruments of torture was. You know, Dionysus is a real demigod. Such a powerful existence can''t help spitting out the real thoughts at the bottom of his heart after being hit. Although Neva, Queen of omes, is a legendary extraordinary and has inherited a variety of blood forces, she can certainly not be compared with dioneola. Most importantly, Neva is a real key figure. As long as she opens her mouth to reveal the truth, the case involving the two ethnic groups enough to start a war will be solved soon. Looking at the extremely ferocious tree man judge coming, Neva seemed to have some "fear", but it was not the guilty fear, but the reaction of her beautiful and weak creature. She is like a mermaid about to be bullied. Her beauty is completely across races and has entered the situation of killing. Whether it was the Namir, the OMIS, or the dozen judges in the justice court, they couldn''t help but feel pity for her. She doesn''t need to cast charm power. She only needs to rely on her natural beauty and temperament to get what she wants. In addition to the tree man holding the thorns of truth, two highly accomplished women, dionella and rose, and Tangqi, can be immune to her charm. Tang Qi, who has switched to "audience mode", is watching queen omes''s performance with great interest. Her eyes were full of self-confidence, as if she were very sure of the truth. It''s normal. Tang Qi has already peeped into everything about her. Neva is actually a half believer of "ozmandus". She follows the power of fraud and is deeply superstitious about it, which makes her give full play to the power of the divine mask to the greatest extent. She thought that the divine power of ozmantos could deceive even some masters. It was not difficult to deceive the justice court. It was just a thorn, of course, but she couldn''t help it. This self-confidence brought by obsession makes her wisdom fall madly. The next second, when her beautiful body touched the "thorns of truth", she seemed to have suffered the cruelest punishment in the world. Pop! Unimaginable, the pain that she couldn''t bear swept up. Her eyes widened, and her eyes, which were like a clear spring, became turbid. Her faith completely collapsed, all her disguises and deceptions were stripped away, and she had to face the darkness sealed by her own dust in the depths of her heart. She trembled wildly, her beautiful body curled up, twisted and wriggled, her red hair floated in the water lines, and she made a silent cry. Suddenly seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. The judges seemed to understand something, but the omes in the audience were in a state of anger. They thought their queen was being bullied. Just as they were yelling angrily for action, suddenly, a scream from Neva directly suppressed all the noise. On the witness stand, Neva''s image is undergoing great changes. Her red hair became colorful, her beautiful face was suddenly painted with oil, her look was distorted, and her smile was morbid, like a fish clown. She screamed and sent out a sound wave that enveloped the whole justice court. She seemed to be disturbed by the noise made by the omes who were supporting her. She suddenly turned her head, cracked the corners of her mouth, and roared very morbid: "A group of ugly frogmen, shut up." It is similar to the attack of dioneola a few seconds ago, but the effect is very different. Being abused by dioneola has long been used to the omes, but almost all the omes are crazy when they are abused by the queen who loves and supports them so much. Before they could react, Neva ignored the Namir and her new "plate catcher", the Namir prince. Neva turned her head, looked at diola with indignant eyes and cursed: "rude and disgusting red skin bitch, why don''t you die and why struggle at the last moment." After scolding, Neva turned to the judge''s seat and growled in despair, "I did it, I did it." "Boom!" With Neva''s personal admission, the court was boiling. Especially the omes, these frogs are almost crazy. Some frogmen who love the queen very much can''t accept that the beautiful queen Neva will murder their king. Compared with this cruel fact, they question the fairness of the justice court. Neva, who shows her true self, has a strong color of despair in her eyes in addition to madness and illness. She just couldn''t resist the "power of truth", but she still maintained her will, and her wisdom went online again, so she fully understood. All her previous plans will come to naught after being whipped. The "originator" of all this is not diola, nor her best friend invited to say goodbye, but the inexplicable origin star human. Suddenly, Neva turned her head and looked at Tang Qi. She looked at him more strongly than ever and locked him. Tang Qi, who thought he was the audience, felt the incomparably strong resentment and looked helpless. "I just provided props. I''m innocent." While defending from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi also received a new fragment. He did not close the knowledge of all things. Through the illusion, he saw Neva''s action. She was leaving the court of justice with the help of the "mask of ozmandus". Her situation can be imagined when the plot was exposed. Not to mention the trial of the justice court, even the Namir and omes could not let her go. In particular, the special relationship between the omes, Neva and Arthur, a mixed race sister and brother, has brought humiliation to the frogs, which is enough to make them a laughing stock in this area. It may not be cleaned for hundreds or even thousands of years. Her only choice is to become a "fugitive" and escape from the planet of omes first. As for the subsequent wanted, she is not afraid of having an ozmantos mask. Unfortunately, this scene was seen by Tang Qi. Now that he has been identified as an enemy, Tang Qi is no longer polite. He looks cold. He looks at judge Shuren and directly reveals: "She''s going to run away. Smoke her again." "Pa!" In the face of the requirements put forward by his friends who follow the master, judge Shuren did not hesitate to implement, and it is indeed a good experience to flog the prisoner with the master deity. However, the second whipping made the judge Shuren stunned. The thorns of truth fell mercilessly on Neva''s painted face. After a crisp sound, a mask cracked, and the brilliance was separated from Neva''s face. Neva tried to stop it. She screamed and pressed the mask, trying to regain control of the divine power of ozmandus. However, it is a pity that she is only legendary after all, and her combat power is slightly weaker than that of judge Shuren. The thorns of truth have more power than the mask of ozmandus. Neva escaped defeat in the duel. But when she was in great panic and screamed for recovery, her abdomen bulged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a strong heartbeat came from inside. "Is she pregnant?" Both the audience and the judges were stunned by the sudden change. However, the omes had other ideas. Their mood changed one after another in a short time. First, they were angry and wanted to kill dioneola. Now the truth has been revealed, and their hatred has shifted to Neva. But now looking at the Queen''s bulging abdomen, the idea changed again. "The queen is pregnant. The royal blood that may belong to the omes must be preserved." "No, no, it could be... It could be a bastard." "We are the plaintiffs. We first apply to the court to leave the Queen''s life. When she gives birth to the child and determines her blood, we can make a decision." "The royal blood of the omes cannot be killed. Let''s imprison the queen first." "The king didn''t leave any children. The Queen''s belly is probably the only prince of our omes family. He must be bred." ¡­¡­ The noise of frogmen in the audience came, and others were speechless. Some of them could not digest the extremely abrupt and unprepared change in front of them. Even as another party, he had no doubt. As a erudite, rose also didn''t see any flaws. It is well understood that this is the way the omes were conceived. No matter pregnancy or childbirth, there are not many signs, especially the royal blood, and there is no law to follow. Neva, who was screaming to escape, seemed to calm down because of her sudden pregnancy. She seemed extremely surprised, but an amazing maternal brilliance soon appeared on her face. All the madness and sickness disappeared. Instead, it was the light of love that made people look sideways. She ignored everyone and stroked her abdomen like a very happy mother. PS: it''s better, but I''m still a little dizzy. I''ll try my best to write 4000 words. Thank you for your reward, monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Chapter 771 Even in the extraordinary world, maternal brilliance is moving. Although Neva''s plot was exposed, her cross racial appearance and the aura of maternal love instantly offset the hostility of some viewers to her. After all, she is the queen of the omes. There is a good chance that she is pregnant with the blood of the omes. Since the old king omes did not leave any offspring, this may be the last hope. The omes have calmed down and have begun to encourage the royal family to apply to the court to save Neva''s life. The rest of the audience, it seems, can''t do anything. There was another strange reversal in the scene in the court. Tang Qi could even feel that Neva, who was playing the happy mother, secretly cast the eyes of the winner. Because of Tang Qi''s intervention and the flogging of the two "thorns of truth", he will be identified as a mortal enemy by Neva together with dioneola. "I only agreed to testify in court in order to see the world and increase my mystical knowledge. Why did I suddenly add a deadly enemy and this kind of abnormal madman?" Tang Qi suddenly felt that he was innocent, and at the same time, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Others couldn''t see it, but Tang Qi''s eyes could easily penetrate Neva''s thin belly. The child conceived in her belly, of course, could not be the child of the old king omes. Instead, her brother Arthur Babacus, the charming hybrid, changed her identity quickly and became a child from her husband''s husband''s cross border from de Neola''s husband. Even Tang Qi could not imagine how to make complaints about it. However, from his initiative to accelerate his formation and help his sister get out of trouble, maybe there is true love between him and Neva? At other times, Tang Qi doesn''t mind fulfilling this special couple. Unfortunately, from Tang Qi''s perception of the obvious hatred from Neva, the hatred between the two sides is irresolvable. Standing in Neva''s position, Tang Qi, an uninvited guest and inexplicable witness, completely destroyed her plan and her opportunity to become a God. For a perverted madman, such an enemy can''t be dissolved until death. "I''m not the virgin. How can I allow the doomed enemy to get out of trouble so easily." Between thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly turned back and smiled mysteriously at Neva, who was playing her mother, showing a more strong color of evil taste than before. As usual, he ignored kodokus, the justice waiter who could not accept the reality for a moment because the scene reversed too quickly, and came to the stone statue of the dissident again. Tang Qi has noticed that as a dissident stone statue of special life, he is also a guy who likes gossip and reversal. To some extent, it is the same kind of existence as Tangqi and rose. Of course, the difference is that even if it wants to watch the excitement and gossip, it must follow the rules of the court. What Tang Qi has to do is cooperate with it within the rules, and both sides are happy. "What do you want to do? Interesting origin star man." Just after the stop, the voice of the stone statue came. Compared with the initial address, the stone statue of the dissident also recognized Tang Qi''s interest. Without delay, Tang Qi smiled and showed a new "strange thing" directly in the communication, which is Tang Qi''s daily leisure artifact. Mainly used to relax and learn. It is a work of art. The creator is flora, the God of true love, body and desire. Its name is the fable of true love. There is no suspense. The fable of true love easily frightens the stone statues of dissidents. Tangqi didn''t even have time to speak, which made Neva feel very bad. The whisper from the stone statue of the dissident resounded through the justice court again the next second. "Witness No. gfd013 provided new evidence and activated the standby regulations of the code of justice to conduct an honest test on the newly tried queen omes Neva." "Test method: the new evidence can make the baby born in the belly of the person under trial early. Because the evidence has the dual divine power of the goddess of true love flora and the goddess of life ispatilani, the baby will not be damaged." ¡­¡­ Once again, both inside and outside the court were speechless, and then boiling. Moreover, compared with the previous thorn whip, the new evidence provided by Tang Qi has brought more shock. It''s worth watching diola and Neva bear the whip, but compared with "the omes queen gives birth in court", the former suddenly becomes dull. In half of the auditorium, Namir and a small number of onlookers of other races became restless at the same time. The omes are different. Although they trust the justice court, it is still unacceptable for their queen to give birth in court. Although Neva, the queen, is already a criminal in essence, the children in her womb may be the descendants of the old king omes. They do not allow the young king to be insulted. Fortunately, the judges also thought of this, and they quickly added. The blindfolded Titan chief knocked a hammer to remind the audience to be quiet, and then announced: "this inspection is assisted by three judges: the ancient tree man of thorns, the princess of the angel family and the fairy in the lake." "Execute now!" With the order of the Titan of justice, Neva''s witness stand changed. The tree man judge who returned the thorns of truth to Tang Qi disintegrated and pulled away, and soon formed a green and vibrant tree house around the witness stand. The angel princess, Tang Qi''s "mortal enemy", was almost killed with a sword. With holy light all over, she stepped into the tree house to bring blessings. Behind her, a holy and inviolable fairy floated in front of Tang Qi, first saluted Tang Qi, then took the "true love fable" from him and floated into the tree house. Obviously, the fairy in the lake is the midwife. Neva, who maintained the winner''s posture a few seconds ago, was stunned for half a second and directly entered the state of collapse. She stared at Tangqi with an extremely complicated look. At this time, the name of dionella has dropped one place from Neva''s most hated list, and Tangqi, an inexplicable innocent, likes to be promoted to the list. Neva, whose wisdom is back online, knew that she was going to be finished from the moment Tang Qi submitted new evidence and was recognized by the "stone statue of the dissident". Her conspiracy, her blood power, even the divine mask from ozmandus. These seem to be vulnerable in front of Tang Qi. Three "legendary" judges began to deliver her with the fable of true love. Neva had no room to resist. The green branches spread and soon blocked all eyes. In the tree house, people began to hear Neva''s scream and hysterical roar. The siren blood she had made her powerful attack as soon as she opened her mouth, but these lost their function in front of the three judges. At first, her resistance was extremely fierce, and the blessing of the angel princess was difficult to eliminate. The Queen''s scream made the omes unbearable. After listening for only a few seconds, they forced other royal families to enter the court and put forward new demands to the judge. But just as the old frog man stepped into court, Neva''s scream stopped suddenly. The fairy in the lake has obtained Tang Qi''s "special permission", and the true love fable in her hand opens automatically, showing a strange world. In the center, the paradise full of candy color blooms soft brilliance. Inside, a figure of love and reverence comes out slowly. His body is plump and soft, full of intoxicating maternal breath. Although it was only an illusory projection, the three judges paid their respects in their own ways. This goddess is worthy of them. He is the former goddess of fertility and death, ispatilani. His presence stopped Neva from struggling. The Madness on her face subsided, a cracked mouth gradually healed, and her fangs contracted. Her face was pale and gave off an incomparably weak breath, as if the strength in her body was losing. She prayed to the Goddess: "Please don''t hurt him. He is innocent. Everything is my fault." Only the illusory projection of ispatilani did not answer Neva, he did not really ispatilani, but the illusion left by flora in the fable of true love. But even if it was a phantom, his power was enough to bring Arthur babakus back to life. "I bring life, I return to death, endless, cyclic." "Wow!" A powerful baby cry resounded through the court. The Omas who had some hope collectively changed their faces. The breath burst out of the cry, with traces of a variety of blood. There are omes, but they are not powerful and domineering kings. The smell of this cry, like Neva and Arthur babakus in their impression, is a mixed race who is not qualified to inherit the throne of the omes. The king of the omes will always be pure blood. Whether the king combines with the female of any race, the offspring will be pure blood. PS: the first watch and the second watch are around 10:30. Thank you for your monthly ticket. The ranking of the whole station has increased by 100 in ten hours. Niu PI, Niu PI, I knew that the fat fish spoke in advance (beat and cry). Why don''t we continue? There are still four hours left to double and rush the duck. Chapter 772 In the justice court shrouded in the projection of 18 gods, the murders involving two major races are entering the final sentencing stage. Because the final stage of the trial is too frequent, the elements are so much that all the audience is not sure how to make complaints about it. At this time, the audience is already boiling. The most intense reaction is undoubtedly the most miserable Lord omes. If it weren''t for the existence of the court, I''m afraid they have rushed up collectively and completely tore up the figure holding the child who has been transferred to the cage. Neva, once the queen of omes, is now a prisoner. She seems very weak, pale and holding a baby in her arms. The baby was wrapped in a gauze, a gift from the fairy in the lake. He doesn''t look like a new born extraordinary creature at all. His smart and charming eyes are shining with wisdom, and he is looking at his "mother" with great attachment. His body shows the blood characteristics of many races, including humans, sirens, omes and so on. But with theout unique flavor of the king omes, he could not be descendants of the old king omes. It turns out that he is not. The madness of the omes in the audience is because a few seconds ago, the Chief Justice announced the "truth" that shocked everyone except Tangqi. "The fall of the old king omes and thousands of Pro guards was caused by Neva and Arthur." "In order to cover up and plan the power of the two ethnic groups, Neva used the mask of ozmantos to blame dioneola." "At the same time, the blood bred in her abdomen is her own brother Arthur babakus, who originally fell. There is an unspeakable special relationship between them." ¡­¡­ The audience who knew the truth fell into self doubt and became restless. "Bang bang!" "Silence, silence." As the chief justice, justice Titan has obviously seen many strange cases. Although she was surprised at the complexity of the case and marveled at the extremely chaotic relationship between Neva and Arthur, she did not delay her normal work. The trial hammer struck several times and the court entered a mandatory silence. Then eighteen judges, including the stone statue of the dissident, began their final deliberation, and the real time of sentencing was coming. In addition to the omes who still roared at Neva, the eyes of the rest of the audience began to turn to other areas in the court and the figures of several others. The most concerned is not the wronged violent goddess of war, Dionysus, but Tangqi. At this time, he has retrieved his own truth and thorns. As for the "true love fable", this incredible mysterious side art, is being appreciated by rose and dnieola. These two extraordinary women who have made great achievements, a scholar who is about to be promoted to Dabo, have a large number of fans and suitors in the origin star. The other is a Namir princess, a demigod with terrible combat power. At the moment, they are all excited, holding the album with a large number of "large-scale harmonious content" as if no one else, with their eyes shining and enjoying it with all their strength. Tang Qi has observed that these two people have not been able to turn the page so far and are completely addicted to the first page. As they watched, they had a heated discussion. They seemed to regard the fable as an idol drama. It was only the first page. They had their own objects of support. In line with their personality, rose supports flora and believes that he is a goddess of sadness who died for true love. Dionella supported ispatilani, believing that he was a goddess who dominated her own destiny and worthy of respect and learning. She even whispered that if ispatilani didn''t have a fighting clergy, she would have begun to consider changing the gods she followed. "No wonder when this guy was judged, Vesta, the powerful God of war, didn''t help. Obviously, he had seen through that he was an anti bone cub for a long time. He didn''t drop a record of war power to kill her. It was Vesta''s kindness to powerful believers." "In addition, the content of the first page is paradise of desire ¡¤ first meeting? There''s nothing to indulge. It''s just the first meeting between flora and ispatilani." "What is really worth watching is the third page, chapter title: Paradise of desire ¡¤ carnival, which is rich and powerful..." Seeing that the idea began to spread, Tang Qi quickly suppressed himself. He completely ignored the attention cast from the audience and began to look at everything in the justice court, from the layout and wonders to the ethnic origin of the 18 judges. Seriously, the justice court was indeed the first "exotic and extraordinary organization" he contacted. Previous contacts, whether the Church of light, the decaying head and the mysterious deformity show, belong to the mysterious side organization of the origin star. Of course, organizations like the giant beast shelter foundation have many members of exotic races. In a sense, they are also exotic and extraordinary organizations. But it can''t be compared with the justice court. The configuration of all the aliens gives Tang Qi a sense of novelty. As for this moment, Tang Qi didn''t care about becoming the focus of the whole audience. He didn''t come by himself, but by himself. The mission of No. 2 Tangqi is to be as high-profile as possible. His fame is becoming more and more amazing, which is more and more beneficial to his plan. As Tang Qi thought, his reputation now is more exaggerated than ever before. The two races in the audience, together with some alien creatures, also witnessed how Tangqi, the "witness" invited at the last moment, helped turn over the situation for de la. The human erudite from the origin star only provided two wonders, which made Neva lose all the power of resistance. Understatement, effortless. People remembered his amazing record of tricking the Lord of light into signing a contract in the origin star, and their reverence and fear began to soar. Some comments were noisy and passed in. Tang Qi was about to listen to the "praise" of exotic creatures, and the familiar hammer of judgment sounded. "Silence! Silence!" "Justice court case No. gfd2306481, now enters the sentencing procedure." "According to the demands of the case involving ethnic omes and Namir, this court will make a final trial on the three persons tried, namely, dionora, Neva and Arthur babakus." With this extremely solemn sound, all abnormal sounds are shielded. Everyone couldn''t help listening to the coming final outcome. The next second, the grand voice of the righteous Titan sounded: "Dionysus, the man on trial, caused the death of old king omes. I declare you guilty." "You will be expelled by the Namir, but you are allowed to take your war guard. Without the Namir''s permission, you will no longer be able to set foot in Vesta." The first one to be announced was diola, and her ending was not surprising. Although most of the charges against her were wrong, she did kill the old king omes, which dioneola himself admitted. It is obviously the best result that she can leave the court safely, leave the Namir nationality, and take away her loyal troops. There was no dissatisfaction with this. To be exact, she didn''t care at all. She just listened at random, and then took rose and continued to enjoy the "true love fable". Their progress was almost on the third page. Soon, the real play came. The chief justice''s eyes fell on the beautiful figure holding the baby. Neva advanced from a wife to a mother, but her charm remained unchanged. Even added a trace of maternal flavor, more mature and moving. In Tang Qi''s perception, Neva''s charm power is extremely amazing. If she is given time and opportunity, maybe even if the truth is exposed, she still has the ability to control the omes. Unfortunately, the justice court is not going to give her a chance. "Neva, the tried, Arthur, caused the death of the old king omes, killed thousands of omes, destroyed the rules of mysterious war, desecrated the goddess of the sea and the court of justice..." "I declare you guilty." "You will bear the ''painful punishment'' of the Namir nationality, you will bear the ''just fire'', you will be deprived of the blood controlled by the sea goddess such as omes and sirens, and you will be dismembered by the omes nationality and fed to the omes frog God..." A variety of terrible punishments vomited out of the mouth of the blindfolded titan of justice. PS: the third watch is around 12 o''clock, and there is still one hour to double. Please vote for some more monthly tickets, one for two, and you have the last chance. Chapter 773 Neva Arthur, a crazy half blood sister and brother, was found by the court to have committed more than a dozen crimes, which naturally corresponds to at least a dozen punishments. At first, hearing some more and more terrible punishments, the neutral audience began to sympathize with Neva and Arthur. Let''s first talk about the painful punishment of the Namir, which is inherited by Vesta, the God of torture and war. Even the demigod is difficult to survive. The same is true of the just fire after that. Gatis is indeed a goddess of justice and fairness. But his "fire of justice" is second only to the furnace fire for the chaos and evil supernatural creatures. After these two punishments, I''m afraid this pair of sisters and brothers should fall. The subsequent deprivation and dismemberment is to some extent a corpse feeding monster. Rumor has it that the frog God of omes is a runaway descendant of the "goddess of the sea". He can devour an entire planet, not to mention a pair of half blood siblings. However, these punishments are not completely satisfactory to the omes. These angry frogmen began to agitate and roar, trying to get the justice court to advance their punishment. They want With the reminders of the frogs, the audience remembered the responsibility of the mixed race sisters and brothers, and realized their terrible destruction. In fact, if there was no Tangqi, this time, diola would not be spared. Neva''s sister and brother will control the power of the two ethnic groups and take this opportunity to jump to the gods. By Neva''s means, she may even inherit the fraudulent throne of ozmandus. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by Tangqi. Neva''s siblings, who seem to have completely accepted the "fate", are looking at Tang Qi, the culprit who reduced them, with a strange look across the cage. Tang Qi was very helpless and looked innocent. He didn''t mean to stimulate them. He really felt innocent. "I''m just a witness. I did a small duty. After all, I promised to abide by the code of justice." If they want to question him, this will be Tang Qi''s answer. In the voice of the chief justice''s great justice, the trial was officially terminated. Neva and Arthur were taken out of the court, while dionella was released from the prison in court. Her end was that she could not return to the Namir, and of course she could not stay on the planet omes for too long. If the frogs'' anger can''t be vented at Neva''s sister and brother, they have to find dnieola again. But until then, no one paid attention to Dionysus for the time being. The goddess of war doesn''t care about this. Her wronged anger has been disintegrated by the "true love fable". Now she focuses on Star chasing and has confirmed that her new idol is ispatilani. Tangqi suspected that if he took out another strange thing he owned, "the gift of the goddess of life", that is, the milk of ispatilani. Will the fierce princess, dionora, spend a lot of money to buy it? Just think about it, Tangqi still didn''t do so, so as not to be misunderstood as a pervert. In order to watch more fables, diola sent an extremely warm invitation to tonchi and rose. For the same purpose, or the love of her best friend, rose also warmly asked Tang Qi to stay. In order to avoid the sudden surge of "alien fans", Tangqi No. 2 also includes the invitation of the thorn ancient tree family, the "engagement" of the angel Princess and so on. Tang Qi, who had no desire to fight, had to follow them to the "bloodthirsty Princess" war spaceship of dnieola. ¡­¡­ Boundless and mysterious, the fool''s ship is moving towards the very distant star region in a seemingly slow but actually jumping way, and its destination is the war ship of dion''ora. By her loyalty, she waited in an unknown area in advance. Originally, the idea of these crazy subordinates of dioneola may be to take back the princess at the critical moment. The Yellow ship lights flicker, reflecting a shrinking and extremely beautiful planet behind the ship, blue to the extreme, and even towards the dark system. That''s omes, the frog''s planet. At this moment, not only Tang Qi left omes with rose and Dionysia in a fool''s boat, but also the people of the justice court. However, their way is much more dazzling than Tangqi''s "old man style". The eighteen streamers that run through the universe converge to directly form a force of "world transition" and take all judges and waiters away from omes. If there is no accident, they should go to the next place of trial. As for the rest of the audience, the Namir and so on. They did not come in person, but bought "tickets" and watched the trial in the form of projection. It''s incredible, but it''s true. The justice court will face the mysterious sale of tickets in the whole foreign land. There are no restrictions except that some crazy guys are restricted from buying. Some strong people in the chaotic evil camp can also go to the onlookers if they like. However, few extraordinary people in this camp do so, because they are at risk of being sued on the spot and accepted by the court. At that time, the tragedy will happen. At this moment, the boat light "crunched ~ crunched" shook, and the oars rowed hard by themselves. On the ship, rose and diola get together. Their progress in the fable of true love is about to surpass that of TONKY. The pollution attached to this work of art created by flora doesn''t seem to matter to them. It is chased as an idol drama. From the plot point of view, it is still a restricted Lily drama. With a full immersion reading experience, neither demigod nor Dabo scholars can resist its charm. Tang Qi, with a helpless face, played with a brand-new, exquisite and gorgeous "bronze medal" in his hand. Unlike the previous witness bronze medal, it is obviously more precious. Because of this witness trip, especially Tang Qi provided two sacred objects of "truth thorn" and "truth fable", which helped the court avoid a wrong case. The justice court passed a resolution by a high vote of 17 to 1, granting Tang Qi the privilege of free tickets for life. The bronze medal in his hand is proof. As long as he thinks and reads, he can watch every trial of the justice court for free with this bronze medal. "So the justice court is actually a for-profit organization?" "Its mode of operation is to accept the invitation of all races, all extraordinary creatures and even some gods, and then try with its own strong strength." "Since I will sell tickets to the outside world, I may also receive remuneration, and I may also..." No surprise, at the beginning of thinking, Tang Qi''s thoughts immediately spread to the dark side. However, if you think about it carefully, since Raphael and gatis are both founders, the impartiality of the justice court must surpass that of the Church of light. The idea stopped here. Tang Qi stuffed the voucher into his greedy mouth and took out a broken old book, forged psychic book. This is his recent hobby. Although they are all rags, I have to admit that the rags that the convergence, as a real God, can be liked by him are still valuable to Tang Qi at this time. For example, this forged psychic book, every time you use it, you will get a mockery of the forger at random, but occasionally you can get some secret knowledge. In leisure time, it can be a good pastime. Of course, if he could, he would prefer to watch the secret Sutra of eternal life. Unfortunately, the ancient books from the eternal Heaven could not be analyzed for the time being. Just when he was going to read the psychic book. Suddenly, a strong warning came out. With his reaction almost at the same time, there were also diola and rose. The three people who were immersed in each other turned solemn and looked around at the same time. Whether in front or behind, or in any direction, there are dazzling "stars" flashing, and getting closer and closer. In an instant, the fool''s boat seemed to "break into" an incomparably brilliant starry sky. Each starlight emits a breath of extraordinary life. They are densely scattered all over this area, surrounding the fool''s boat. Tang Qi was surprised at first, but soon his perceptual feedback came back. The smell of a large number of extraordinary creatures surrounded by them was very familiar to him. Their blood is similar, and they follow Tang Qi almost all the time. At this moment, it is also. A crisp hiss came from Tangqi''s shoulder. Venus goblin! The little guy who had been lying there sleeping was awakened by this time. He was looking at the shining starry sky with a surprised and confused look. As an orthodox family of Venus goblins, it can clearly sense that these stars approaching are all goblins. The little guy couldn''t help cheering because of his natural blood connection. PS: the third watch... Chapter says it seems to be restored? Thank you for your vote and reward. Please continue to ask for monthly and recommended votes. Chapter 774 It''s a goblin family, and the categories are very complete. What do they want to do? " On the fool''s boat, rose soon found something wrong. Then when she realized that the bright stars surrounded her were actually an incalculable number of goblins, her eyes began to shine. Although she enjoyed watching the "true love fable", rose is still a knowledgeable person. For any knowledgeable person, the picture in front of him can not be missed. If it weren''t for the Venus goblins, Tang Qi''s reaction would probably be the same as rose''s. The brilliant starlight is completely composed of goblins of various categories or ethnic groups. They gather together for some reason and use some method to surround Tang Qi and others. "The real ancient goblin was extinct in the middle of the dark age. The last goblin was a male. It was imprisoned by a female dragon and finally died of collateral damage from a dragon killing operation." "However, since the barbarian period, a large number of sub bodies and affiliated ethnic groups began to appear in the goblin family. In the late dark period, the number of goblin ethnic groups has exceeded 1000. The Venus goblin is one of them, and is most closely related to the ancient goblin." As rose spoke, she took out the record and aimed it at the goblin in different forms. His eyes turned again and fell on Tang Qi''s shoulder. Although she doesn''t know the reason why these goblins surround her, it is most likely related to Tangqi, a little pet. At a glance, she immediately went to work. His face was a little excited, and he began to keep recording the goblins of various ethnic groups approaching. "This is probably the most complete category of goblins at present. There must have been some major changes in the goblins, which brought them together." "The most common subspecies'' Forest goblins'', ''flower goblins'','' swamp goblins'', ''Water Goblins'','' magma goblins''... There are rare ethnic groups'' gaichia thunder goblins'', ''enia silver scales'','' kedoga red eyes''..." In Rose''s excited voice, the same disturbed dionela reluctantly separated her eyes from the fable. Her eyes at the goblins were not so friendly and full of impatient killing intention. If you don''t suddenly see the little guy on Tang Qi''s shoulder, I''m afraid the female god of war has begun to summon her loyal troops to wash the starry sky with the cannon of the princess. Her eyes focused on several figures in the goblin group for a few seconds. After she didn''t feel malicious, her attention returned to the fable of true love. After the just concluded "court event", diola fully recognized Tang Qi''s strength. Although she was afraid of this scene, she didn''t think she could get Tangqi, the mysterious origin star human wizard. The only trouble is that a few rare goblins whose breath exceeds the "legendary level" are mixed in the army. At the same time, Tang Qi''s eyes also followed his perception and looked at the goblins with a stronger sense of threat. The exact number is nine. Each one is different in shape, obviously from different ethnic groups, but its breath has exceeded the legendary level and is very conspicuous in the goblin army. Tangqi looked to the nearest and largest one from the ship. Its shape is closer to the legendary "dragon", which is just an oversprouted dragon. Almost like a hill, covered with silver blue scales, the body is a little bloated, as if there were several short horns on the swollen head after being beaten by someone. The tail is fat and long, but a pair of wings are poor, which makes people doubt whether it can fly. But the most attractive thing is its big nostrils and a pair of extremely flexible and cunning eyes. "A legendary silver scale dragon goblin?" When judgment is generated, pieces of information flow in the past. [extraordinary creature: silver scale of aenia.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the enia silver scale clan, which is extremely rare and mysterious, has their blood origins respectively from the ancient goblin clan and the disappeared dragon clan.] [information fragment 2: the silver scales of enia only haunt the old world. They inherit the power of goblins and dragons at the same time, so that they have both powerful magic power and terrible physical power, and there are almost no weaknesses.] [information fragment 3: they have the same wisdom as human beings. Their favorite food is'' Honey Amber '', and their most annoying creature is swamp magic mosquito.] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi was reading the fragments, the excited silver scale of enia soon sensed that there were two terrible beings on board in addition to "lovely relatives", and it stopped awkwardly. Carefully press down its big nostrils, which is its demon life experience. It has harvested fighting because it looks at other creatures with big nostrils more than once. Among them, the number of humans is the largest. This race seems to dislike its big nostrils the most. Aware that the terrible human in front was looking at himself, the fat big guy with small wings suddenly took out several golden honey amber from his chest with his small short hand. Each amber was wrapped with some ancient small extraordinary creatures. It was like a child sharing candy and handed the little short hand. If you observe more carefully, you can still see the obvious radian at the corner of its mouth, a kind of human unique and flattering smile. It seems that this big guy has been fooling around in the human world for a long time. She was both cute and flattering, and rose Madeleine liked it. Just as Tangqi was ready to accept his kindness and eat a honey amber. Suddenly, a total of eight powerful breath flew from different directions. Surround the silver scales of enia in the middle, and the eyes of examination and vigilance fall on Tang Qi. At this moment, the faint light in Tang Qi''s eyes exploded, and strong pieces of information flowed in the past. "The forest goblin is a legendary extraordinary creature that breaks through the blood boundary. In the forest, its power is almost half god... They have a good relationship with the fairies in the lake." "It is said that the source of its blood is'' nightmare '', which makes it have the power to make and swallow dreams. Its hobby is to capture the best dreams." "Keduojia red eye, like silver scale, is the offspring of the dragon and goblins, but its other blood source is the ancient red dragon... It likes sleeping most and hates noise most." "Moore sea demon has the blood power of goblins and deep-sea monsters. In the ocean, it can play a more powerful force. Its favorite food is kelp, which can eat about a ton at a time." "Odin grey goblins, known as the most mysterious goblins subspecies, in addition to goblins, they also have the blood power of a God. From the beginning of their birth, their number has been extremely rare, and they have never appeared together." ¡­¡­ On Tangqi''s side, Rose''s breath became faster. She didn''t know everything, but her knowledge reserve was enough for her to recognize all kinds of goblins in the field. At the same time, she can tell a large number of relevant records and the corresponding blood ability. Tang Qi was not so excited as she was. He looked at the fragments that flowed through her mind, and make complaints about a strong Tucao. "One of the common sense of the mysterious side is that the dragon family is the group that likes to breed blood descendants with other races. Many monsters in the extraordinary world can find them if they trace back to the source." "But now it seems that the ancient goblins have not lost too much. As a latecomer, human beings can''t catch up with them in only hundreds of years." Tuci make complaints about these legendary spirits. After the initial surprise, he did not perceive how much evil he perceived from the eyes of the evil spirits. He came to the order of the order. The subspecies of the chaotic evil camp, that is, the so-called "demons", I''m afraid that once they appear, the two sides will have to fight first. Everyone knows that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between life and death between demons and demons. While reading the remaining fragments, Tang Qi was about to guess the blood source of the "little guy" on his shoulder. Suddenly, the light in front of him flashed, and a legendary goblin with domineering and strong breath appeared. It has some dwarf traces in its shape, like a grotesque grey dwarf. Its skin is pale and its texture is extremely hard. It has limbs, head and tail, as well as a pair of long and narrow eyes. There is a sharp and domineering light flashing inside. It had no wings and floated in front of Tang Qi, as if it were a God above. It seemed not to be afraid of Tangqi''s strong "demigod" breath. It suddenly opened its mouth and spit out the federal common language in a hard tone. "Human wizard, we''re going to take it." As he spoke, his slender fingers pointed at the Venus goblin, as irrefutable as an order. Chapter 775 The opening is Odin grey goblin, which is the smallest of the nine legendary goblin subspecies. However, because it has the blood of "gods", its temperament and temperament tend to be dignified and domineering, and temporarily plays a role of giving orders in the goblin army. As soon as it opened its mouth, rose, who was addicted to recording goblin data, as well as the drama chaser de NIRA, couldn''t help but cast surprise and strong sympathy at it. The "enia silver scale" raised his small short hand, slapped it on his forehead, and looked like he couldn''t bear to look straight at it. The other goblins had no time to stop Odin. Many of them are proficient in "federal language", and some can speak it, but they are not as fast as Odin. The highly intelligent members of them now have helplessness and fear in their eyes. The incomparably tacit part quickly admonished Odin grey goblin, who maintained a proud posture, while the rest looked at Tang Qi with uneasy eyes. "Hum" Although there was still no sense of malice, Tangqi was as angry as they expected. With Leng hum, Tang Qi suddenly took a step. It seems that the flame of the dark red furnace that wants to burn everything surges out, and in an instant Tang Qi turns into the God of war of the furnace. The terrible shape of the furnace hammer appears, which belongs to the "furnace Witch King" and sweeps the starry sky like a storm. The breath that ordinary demigods could not have immediately put the whole goblin army into a trembling situation. Although according to the comparison of combat power, the goblins are not without the power of a war. As long as the nine legendary subspecies lead them to kill Tang Qi, they have a chance to kill Tang Qi with their all encompassing extraordinary power. Unfortunately, that can''t happen. Most of the goblins, sensing the smell of the furnace Witch King, were disintegrated. A few members, instead of, are eager to try. For example, the "Odin grey goblin", which first provoked Tang Qi, was like in the eyes of protein gemstones. The cold light was surging and the strong sense of war was spreading, so that several other legendary subspecies could hardly hold it. On the contrary, diola, who had always wanted to fight with Tangqi on the ship, tilted her mouth at this time, which could be clearly sensed by her perception. The evil human wizard has no real intention of war at all. He is just playing tricks on the goblins. Compared with noumenon, Tangqi No. 2 has a worse temperament. Intimidate the goblins with their demigod breath. When several other legendary subspecies pulled "Odin", they popped a finger at a very fast speed and immediately bounced on Odin''s hard forehead. "Proud and stupid little thing, feel the blow of love." "Bang" Although it was only a light bullet, the love from the demigod was not so easy to bear. Odin flew out, together with several subspecies holding it. After caring for the "mentally retarded children", Tang Qi turned his eyes to the others who were stunned and didn''t dare to move. In particular, a goblin that looks like a young version of the red dragon, but also sprouts too much, ketoga''s red eyed temper should be more burst than Odin''s grey goblin, which is very suitable for the second record. However, red eye didn''t give him a chance, and Shua hid behind the silver scale. "Eat... Eat sugar!" It was obviously the real good baby''s enia silver scale, stammered and handed the little short hand over again. Tang Qi regretted that he couldn''t care for the second one. The little fat man with a pity on his face grabbed all the honey amber in his short hand and stuffed it all into the hands of the Venus goblin on his shoulder. The little fat man''s face immediately showed an obvious color of grievance, and his big nostrils contracted. The "Odin" who just flew back was angry again. If it hadn''t been held by four subspecies of the same level, it would have launched a decisive charge now. The exchange between the two sides made rose Madeleine nearby smile. In front of her, it was too much like an adult bullying a child. And still bullying a large group of children, who dare to be angry but dare not speak. Tang Qi, with a strong sense of revenge, glanced around. In addition to the stubborn "Odin", other goblins recognized him one after another. He deliberately raised his eyebrows at Odin and cast a contemptuous look. Then he looked a little solemn and looked at a figure standing not far away. This is an "old man", or a subspecies of goblins whose appearance is very similar to that of human old men. It even wears human clothes, a loose Aboriginal red robe, covering its thin body. The tiny hands and feet stretched out the robe, and one of them held a crutch. What attracts people''s attention is its head, with messy white hair extending backward, the beard at the chin automatically forming a group, funny rosacea, long ears, rough skin and wrinkles, and a pair of seemingly muddy and lazy eyes. Special pieces of information exploded in Tang Qi''s mind at a glance. [extraordinary creature: Phoenix Old goblin.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a sub species of goblins with extremely noble blood. Their origin will not be lost to Odin grey goblins. They are even more rare in quantity than the latter. In addition to goblins, they are another blood source, the legendary Phoenix.] [information fragment 2: Phoenix Old goblins have the longest life among all goblins. If there is no accidental injury, they even live longer than the orthodox ancient goblins.] [information fragment 3: as a rare "super immortal species" in the extraordinary world, they pay the price of weakening their blood ability. They lose most of their spell casting ability from goblins and Phoenix, but this does not mean that they are fragile.] [information fragment 4: almost all Phoenix goblins in the world will choose to wear a layer of "elderly clothes", which is their self-protection means and also to protect the creatures in contact with them from being burned.] ¡­¡­ With the flow of information fragments, the color of teasing in Tang Qi''s eyes faded. The legendary subspecies dressed in old people''s clothes are different from other Goblins who are still children. It is qualified to be treated by Tang Qi as a existence of the same level. "Come on, what do you want to do?" Tang Qi didn''t return to the fool''s boat. He still faced thousands of goblins and said directly to the old goblins. Seeing the change of Tang Qi''s look and realizing the evil taste, the human wizard has taken it seriously. The old goblin with goblin and Phoenix blood flashes in front of all goblins. With its action, goblins including Odin quieted down one after another. It stood in front of Tang Qi like a real old man. It laughed a few times. The rosacea was even more funny. There were only three or two yellow teeth left in one mouth. But its voice was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was young and clear, like a child of five or six years old. "Dear human wise man, as little Odin said, we want to take this little guy away. Your wisdom should have seen that it has reached the critical point of transformation, and we can help it." While talking, the old goblin looked lovingly at the little guy on Tangqi''s shoulder. It has to be said that as a "phoenix old goblin", the role of the old man in the goblin group is almost irreplaceable. As a descendant of the "phoenix", even if dressed in old people''s clothes, its affinity will not lose to Tang Qi''s noumenon. The Venus goblin, watched kindly by his grandfather, quickly returned with a polite smile between eating sugar. Although he has been hanging out with greedy and night beasts for a long time, the little guy is only occasionally black. Most of the time, he is still an innocent and pure golden goblin when Tang Qi first met. Its current state has indeed entered a period of transformation, as the old goblin said. In fact, it and the night beast enter the "transformation moment" almost at the same time. As long as they survive safely, both guys will launch an impact towards the legendary level. A few days ago, Tangqi released the night beast. As a "shadow beast", the promotion of night beast can only be completed in a special country like "shadow universe". Tangqi gave the night beast a lot of strange things and cards to protect its life and let it return to its hometown. But unexpectedly, as soon as the night beast left, it was suddenly the turn of the goblin. But the two are not the same. The promotion and transformation of the Venus goblins are not so strict environmental requirements. What''s more, taking the initiative to leave and being taken away are completely different concepts. Instead of answering the old man, Tang Qi looked at the little guy. The goblin who was eating "Honey Amber" felt the question passed by its master. Its three tails swayed, and the ruby on its forehead emitted brilliant brilliance, and its answer was immediately sent out. The little guy first looked at the front of his eyes, and all he could see was to make him feel very friendly. To some extent, these are its blood relatives. If you live with them, you should be very happy. But if the price to pay is to leave his master, the little guy hardly hesitated. The little head shook firmly for a few times, and it refused. PS: and... Before twelve. Chapter 776 The little guy refused so quickly that some Goblins who liked the little guy couldn''t help showing their lost color. Goblins are supernatural creatures with Frank nature. The Venus goblins have always been loved by other subspecies because of their pure and warm breath. If you join in, you will undoubtedly become a "group pet". Unfortunately, it refused. In addition to Phoenix, the other eight legendary subspecies also showed unexpected eyes. They gathered all the way, and most of the members joined one by one later. Many of them are similar little guys, living with humans or other extraordinary creatures. This is normal. Most goblins hate loneliness. But when they send out an invitation, these goblins will join out of blood closeness. Little guy, he was the first to refuse. "Odin grey goblin" couldn''t stand it again. The bear boy wanted to rush up and fight with Tang Qi. At the same time, he screamed: "don''t stop me. I want to teach that smelly sister a lesson." "Human beings are liars, huh, huh..." The Odin grey goblin, who claimed to be the king, was gagged by a "Honey Amber" similar to a large light bulb pulled out by the silver scale of enia. Enia silver scale is afraid that if he starts slowly, the terrible human wizard will start. Although he is very resistant to beating, he doesn''t want to start with the human wizard. Some ancestral memories left in its blood are warning: "That human is terrible. If you fight with him... You will die!" There are several other legendary subspecies that react like the silver scale of Ionia. They can be promoted to legendary level. They all have extraordinary blood, and most of them can get some cultivation methods and secret information. So far, the "fear" of Tangqi is the common memory they perceive. If they could, they didn''t want to appear in front of the human wizard at all. They all looked at the old man. Phoenix Contact, who had high hopes, looked back and comforted the goblins. It seemed to have expected the rejection of the little guy. Its wisdom was obviously higher than that of other goblins. It understood the little guy''s feelings for Tangqi. If it''s just an invitation to "transform together", it''s obviously impossible to impress the little guy. Phoenix smiled again and looked at the goblin with more love. But its voice is still like that of a child, clear and childlike, but the content makes both the little guy and Tang Qi look different. "Little guy, do you want to find your father?" This childish voice fell, Tang Qi frowned slightly at once, and his eyes focused on Phoenix in old people''s clothes. Tang Qi did not hesitate to know everything and analyzed the goblin with Phoenix blood. If it comes with malice, Tang Qi will let it understand the consequences of angering a furnace Witch King. Obviously, Phoenix Contact could clearly perceive the strong danger brewing without any delay and continued: "Dear wise man, this is my special ability. As an immortal, I am not good at fighting and always need some other abilities." "I can see the past of some goblins. The little guy has a poor life experience, but he is also lucky. He met you." "It just has the right to know that its father is still alive in a dangerous place." With the old man''s story, Tang Qi can feel the little guy''s anxiety. Its life experience is both pitiful and strange. Its mother was badly hurt when she conceived it. Just then, a "Wizard of Oz" crew was filming in the forest. As a last resort, the little guy''s mother transferred the goblin eggs to the actress''s body. If there is no follow-up, it will regard the actress as a "new mother". Unfortunately, the actress hated the little guy, gave up the chance to become a half demon and asked Tang Qi to take the little guy out in a special way. Because of the greedy play, the little guy finally chose to follow Tang Qi. Since then, it has always been happy, but it has never given up sensing other "relatives". The goblins are social. Without Tangqi, the little guy might become a wandering goblin in order to find his relatives. In the past, its perception has been fruitless, even with Tangqi''s help. But now, suddenly, there is a turn for the better. And no matter Tangqi or the little guy himself, he can detect that this "phoenix" is not lying. Under the awe inspiring gaze of one person and one demon, the old goblin continued: "his father is a very powerful Venus goblin. He has reached the peak of blood. Like many ancestors, he chose ''blood return'', and he wants to evolve into a real ancient goblin." "I don''t know whether it will succeed or not, but it must still be alive, in that extremely dangerous place." "There is also our destination... Hometown." With the last two words uttered by Phoenix Contact, some relevant secret knowledge immediately came to Tangqi''s mind. "Hometown? Are you going to the goblin country?" Smelling the speech, the old goblin nodded. At the same time, the small palm reached into his arms and took out a few thin "pages" of different colors. Each page exudes a strange light that makes people excited. "Book of goblins!" It was rose on Tangqi''s side who made a low exclamation. With her eyes almost bare, she stared at the pages, as if she wanted to grab it and have a good time. As a learned man, Tangqi understands Rose''s impulse. At this moment, new pieces of information from the past are flowing in his mind. "Extraordinary things: the book of goblins, also known as the illustrated log of goblins world, an ancient book of the dark ages, with residual pages 19, 17, 25, 41..." A high-level wonder enough to start a war in the extraordinary world is being held in the hands of an old phoenix goblin. Of course, it is not complete. There are eight pages in total, which is still a long way from gathering. But the exploding fragments show that this is true, not a fake spread many times. Seeing that Tangqi and rose recognized the goblin book, the little old man with a bad nose smiled and then made an unexpected move. He came over directly, looked at the fool''s boat with an envious look, immediately grinned, handed Tang Qi the eight pages in his hand, and said in a young but wise voice: "As a wise man with a fool''s boat, you are qualified to watch these atlas. Any goblin believes in your wisdom and character." "... again, fool''s boat." Tang Qi was not surprised by the reputation of the fool''s boat. Now he has a vague understanding that this exquisite and grotesque wooden boat has an extraordinary reputation and status in some high-level lives on the mysterious side. It should be noted that any erudite knows that the illustrated log of the goblin world is actually a very dangerous book for goblins. Its author is a mysterious adventurer named "Arthur grace". He accidentally broke into the goblin country, experienced all kinds of incredible adventures, and finally wrote this encyclopedia recording the introduction of the types and characteristics of goblins. The fatal point is that there are various ways to find, contract, protect and even eliminate these demons and demons in the log. This means that if the supernatural of the chaotic evil camp obtains it, it will cause an extremely terrible blow to the goblins, or even a devastating crisis. As a member of the goblin family, Phoenix Contact really has great trust in handing over these pages. In the face of the goblin book, Tang Qi didn''t refuse. After taking it, he directly handed it to rose Madeleine. With her memory, she had seen it, so Tangqi had seen it. Of course, he doesn''t need to worry about taking advantage of the goblins'' books to the disadvantage of the goblins. If he really wants to do so, he doesn''t need those broken pages. Just No. 2 Tangqi is enough to start a war between furnace wizards and goblins. The winner will be the furnace wizard. As for Rose Madeleine, there is no need to worry. Like her teacher "ancient observer", she is an extraordinary in the permanent neutral camp. While rose was watching the log, Tangqi suddenly asked a very direct and key question. "Goblin country, what is happening?" Then immediately, he got an answer. The funny old man suddenly became serious. He grabbed his regiment beard and said seriously, "war, our hometown is being destroyed by war." PS: second, the state is average. Third, even if there is one, it will be late. You can go to bed first and turn over the fat fish to adjust. Chapter 777 After the "phoenix old goblin" handed Tang Qi the goblin world illustrated log, it seemed to completely eliminate their vigilance and completely reveal their plans. "Do the two wise men know the situation of our goblin family?" The old man with rosacea said to Tangqi and rose in a childish voice. As for dnieola, she is still addicted to chasing dramas. Phoenix dare not disturb her. In its perception, it is an act of seeking death, similar to waking up a dormant volcano. Rose, who has completed the work of "goblin race data entry", heard the old man''s questions, which involved academic questions. She answered them without thinking more. "The real ancient goblins have been extinct in the dark age. Now the goblins are the general name of all subspecies. The opposite to you is the goblins." "According to the statistics and mysterious events involving the goblin clan, your situation is really not very good." "First of all, you have no unified gods to follow, nor do you have a huge secret territory as a backing. The strength of most subspecies is not strong. They are scattered all over the world. Most of the time they are captured ''prey'', which comes from the power of your precious blood." "Take the flower goblins as an example. They have almost no combat power, but they can produce honey, pollen and so on with extraordinary power. They are also the favorite slave assistant of the secret medicine master profession." "Or rare goblins like ''silver scale of aenia'' and ''red eye of kedoga'', although they have strong combat power, they are often captured by some extraordinary forces due to their small number..." With the story of rose Madeleine, the goblins with more or less sad experiences wrinkled their big and small faces, emitting a sad atmosphere. Rose is not the kind of scholar without emotional intelligence. Sensing the change of the atmosphere, she quickly stopped talking about the history of goblins'' blood and tears, looked at the old man with rosacea and gave a sincere suggestion. "Since the ancient goblins, you have always been the victims of the ''goblins selling chain''. To get rid of this situation, you must have a ''goblins God'', or have a huge secret world like TIROS." Although the history of grief, blood and tears was revealed, the phoenix old demon fine silk dressed in the human coat of a drunken old man didn''t mind. It bowed to rose Madeleine and said seriously, "your wisdom is as broad as the stars. That''s what we''re going to do." "For a long time, we have been wandering, captured and sold by all kinds of extraordinary people and forces, and chased and devoured by those fallen demons. Countless ancestors and companions want to change the tragic fate of our family." With that, he looked at the Venus goblin again, and his eyes were kind and loving. "The little guy''s parents are also one of them. His mother died for this, and his father is still fighting for the ideal of the goblin family on that dangerous battlefield." "The goblin country, our hometown, the source of blood, is falling into the competition of some dark forces and fallen demons. The fabled beautiful and peaceful world is being destroyed." "In the past, we were scattered all over the world, and we didn''t have a ''key'' to enter a closed country. Naturally, we couldn''t participate in the war." "But now it''s different. Since not long ago, the book of goblins has changed. Every page has become a ''key''. We have finally obtained the qualification to participate in the war. We want to drive the demons and dark forces out of the goblin country." "The beautiful and peaceful universe belongs to our goblin family. We accept this'' call ''and will complete it." The old man with a bad nose spits out his quiet voice, but every word contains a strong sense of war. Even the "true love fable" addicted to Dion Euler felt it. He raised his head in his busy schedule and looked at the demon with Phoenix blood in front of the ship with appreciative eyes. Behind Phoenix, there was a huge army of goblins like stars, and every soldier was filled with tears. This even includes the little guy. Standing on Tang Qi''s shoulder, he suddenly felt that the "Honey Amber" in his hand was not so fragrant. An unspeakable warm-blooded move appeared in his clear eyes. In the ruby on his forehead, majestic magic was brewing. In its blood, some new inheritance information is emerging, and it goes deeper and deeper into the "transformation period". "Good speech!" Tang Qi read it, and then looked again at the goblin illustrated logs that rose was reading. He didn''t read all the fragments before taking a quick look. This time, he seriously saw the end. Sure enough, along with the fragments he had seen before, Tang Qi saw more and more secret information that even the "Phoenix Contact" did not know. "The last king of goblins in the goblin Kingdom, in order to promote the status of gods and participate in the cataclysm... It unfortunately fell on the battlefield. Before dying, it injected all its strength into the goblin illustrated log." "Unknown changes have taken place in the log. It has more power and authority. Not only can each page be used as the key to open the goblin country, but also the goblins corresponding to each page in the atlas will get a country ownership as long as they hold this page." "The king of goblins is to return the country to all goblins, but it did not expect that Arthur grace, the author of the goblins book, did not fall. He used some means to become the king of goblins." "Arthur grace sensed the changes in the goblin book and tried to call the log across the space, but was forcibly stopped by the dying goblin king and threw the goblin book into the origin star. It was affected by the unknown, and the goblin book was scattered all over the origin star again." "In order to obtain the log, the fallen Arthur grace became the new king of goblins, led the army of goblins to invade the country... Encountered the resistance of residual goblins, and some dark forces joined the war." "With the revival of the spirit tide, some Goblins who obtained the residual pages of the log joined the war one after another." "The eight remnant pages correspond to eight goblin subspecies, such as flower goblin, butterfly goblin, kailos mountain goblin, Pradox snow goblin, swamp goblin and bubble goblin. When they hold the page, they can obtain the corresponding increase and open the transmission channel." ¡­¡­ With more and more pieces of information coming out, Tang Qi quickly realized what was happening in today''s "goblin country" and the origin of the war. "In short, the efforts of the last goblin King ended in failure, but the handover of power was not arranged before it fell." "Maybe there is no way to hand over. The races involved in the catastrophe have been extinct. I don''t know how many. I''m afraid all the main forces of the goblin clan died in that war." "The consequences of this: Arthur grace, the original author of the book of goblins and exiled by the king of goblins, staged the return of revenge. He transformed from human beings into demons and invaded the goblin country with a large army." "And the last hope of the goblins has ironically become the goblin book that makes them fear and hate?" Tangqi comforted the inexplicably excited little guy and looked at Phoenix again. "So, you want to collect more and more pages and take all the goblins to the war?" "Yes, sir." The old man with a bad nose replied in a childish voice. Tang Qi looked at other goblins, including Odin grey Goblins who he classified as "bear children". Most of these goblins have experienced wandering, hiding and trauma. At this time, their eyes were more firm than ever because they had a common goal. Although their team seemed a little messy and did not have the breath of solemn iron blood, the pure blood fighting spirit was surging. The eyes of goblins are mostly as pure as gemstones. They are the darling of nature. Even though they are eager to join the war, they still maintain that innocence. Staring at these goblins, Tang Qi thought for half a second, and a strange radian came up at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, but behind him, another "starry sky" appeared in this mysterious area. Just the twinkling starlight in the starry sky, no, it is the fire light in the sky. Their breath is not smart and pure, but full of destruction, as if to burn everything. On Tangqi''s side, rose and dionela looked up at the same time, and the color of surprise passed through their eyes. "Furnace corps!" At last, there was a sign of her breaking away from the fable of true love, and a strong color of longing appeared in her eyes. As a believer of Vesta, the God of torture and war, the princess of the Namir nationality, she is a well-known war madman. If reason had not oppressed her, now she had begun to summon loyal troops, and then let Tangqi summon the furnace Legion that once shocked the whole extraordinary world, and the two sides had an appointment. Rose and dioneola can still keep their reason, and the Goblins who first perceived the "melting pot Legion", except for those legendary subspecies, the other goblins screamed and fell into fear, and the scene became chaotic. Tang Qi saw this scene and had no intention of taking it back. On the contrary, he took another step and released the breath of the furnace Witch King without reservation. At this moment, Tang Qi was like a high "furnace God of war", looking at the goblin army entering chaos with incomparably obvious contempt, as if it was about to collapse. "I haven''t even summoned the real furnace army, just the breath. You are like a group of poor, fragile little sheep, screaming to collapse and run away." "Just in this case, why do you take the little guy away and participate in the so-called ''goblin war'' in order to die quickly?" "If the goblins are so cowardly, being caught, chased and trafficked is an inevitable fate for you. You can''t rob the goblin country." The words that made the goblins extremely angry vomited out of Tang Qi''s mouth. And what makes them unacceptable happens the next moment. After crushing the goblins with one breath, Tang Qi suddenly sneered with contempt, stretched out a hand and caught the Phoenix Goblins who were regarded as "Grandpa" by the goblins. Tang Qi carried the weak and thin old man with a bad nose in front of him. The furnace flame formed a huge mouth that seemed to devour all and aimed at it. "You..." Tang Qi was about to continue to ridicule. Suddenly, eight stars came flashing in front of him. The first sound that came into his ears was not the bear child, but the "enia silver scale" who always kept a good baby''s posture. The fat and funny Silver Dragon goblin, with his big nostrils aimed at Tang Qi, flapped his small wings quickly, turned into a silver light and collided with him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout: "Damn human, let go of my grandpa." Chapter 778 Boundless and mysterious, in the center of the chaotic brilliant starry sky, before the swaying fool ship, eight legendary goblin subspecies are charging against a "furnace God of war". The first person to do it was the enia silver scale, a goblin who looked very like a "fat silver dragon", who shouted that sentence to Tang Qi. "... save grandpa?" Tang Qi''s mind came up with some memories of his previous life. At first, I couldn''t laugh or cry, but soon I became interested. "It seems that I can try to be a villain who beats children today?" While reading, Tangqi took the little guy out of his shoulder and handed it to rose who was thinking about something. Then his statue of the furnace God of war moved, and the two loud sounds of the furnace hammer became extremely huge. He stood in front of Tang Qi and let the eight legendary goblins rush over. He stood in the mystery, looking directly at the little, weak old man with a bad nose in his hand. Facing the Phoenix goblin in a human coat, he asked with a fierce look: "Why don''t you do it? Although the Phoenix goblins don''t have much combat power at ordinary times, once you enter the moment of life and death, you can enter the state of ''Nirvana''." "Take off this coat, a legendary Phoenix can at least fight with the demigod extraordinary for a moment, and then die." Listening to Tang Qi''s "secret" about his race, the old man with rosacea had no color on his face. At the beginning, Tang Qi was really frightened, but now it obviously has figured out something. The old man smiled, showing several lonely yellow teeth, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Your wisdom is broader and more profound than the rumor. Please do it as long as you don''t kill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, we can see what Tangqi plans, as well as rose and dioneola on the fool''s ship, as well as the little guy. In fact, it was the goblin who first saw Tang Qi''s thoughts. It followed Tang Qi for a long time with greedy food and night beast, and was very clear about what kind of existence its owner was. So as soon as Tang Qi started, he took out "snacks" and watched it with interest. The only thing that didn''t see through the idea of No. 2 Tangqi was the poor eight legendary subspecies and the chaotic army of Goblins who insisted on not running away. The reason why they are "pathetic" is that Tang Qi, who pretended to be a villain and failed, began to beat them violently with Phoenix in one hand and a furnace hammer in the other. A "1v8" battle starts immediately. The first to suffer was the enia silver scale. The fat and funny body didn''t slow it down at all. It rushed to Tangqi in the blink of an eye and tried to rescue old phoenix. It spewed out a "cloud" flashing silver light from its mouth, which washed over like the Milky way, releasing an extremely cold breath and freezing everything. "While the hateful guy is frozen by my magic, let''s save the Lord first..." The silver scale pangdun was just about to command, when suddenly in the Milky way it spewed out, a palm wrapped in flame passed through. The ice fog from the silver dragon''s blood completely collapsed with the touch of the furnace flame. Little pangdun stared at the palm. "Bang" Thinking about how he gave the best "sugar" to the hateful human being, he should not be killed. Suddenly he heard a dull noise. He felt that his fat body seemed to collide with some giant object. The instant feeling made him recall the process of getting along with his "sister" when he was a child. Its sister, who has entered the goblin country, often bullies it. Every time, it turns into silver streamer and flies far away. With a blow, Tang Qi, who was fat, turned around at will, as if driving away flies, and immediately fanned out the entangled "forest goblins" and "Moore sea demons". Their magic and physical attacks were difficult to break the defense of Tang Qi''s furnace. Suddenly, his movements were slightly sluggish and his head was dizzy, as if he were going to sleep. But he just shook his head and regained consciousness. His eyes flashed and put a "red" on a colorful goblin in the distance. The dream demon didn''t know what illusion he had. He shrank into a ball in place and trembled. However, at this time, in front of Tang Qi, a phantom flickered. A goblin with a small body and a shape similar to the "Fox" appeared, but its hair was crystal clear and its forehead was inlaid with a black gem. It poked out a pair of young palms, and the original "dull and cute" eyes suddenly became sharp. With a neighing, a powerful force came to Tang Qi''s body. Tang Qi felt that his body could not move for the time being, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of black light. Both his body and magic became sluggish and unable to work. In my mind, new pieces flow. [supernatural creature: milcay dark demon.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a rare subspecies of goblins. Its blood source is not only the ancient goblins, but also mysterious and extraordinary creatures from the "dark country" and some ancient goblins.] [information fragment 2: due to their special blood, they often attract attacks from dark creatures and demons, but their powerful power is enough to protect themselves most of the time.] [information fragment 3: they are often in a dormant state and lose their sense of existence inexplicably. This seems to be a passive skill of their group. When they enter the attack state, few creatures of the same level can fight it.] [information fragment 4: their favorite food is "dark caviar", and their most annoying creature is "unicorn".] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi blinked to read the information, he suddenly heard a cold and soft touch on his head. There is no doubt that it is the ninth legendary subspecies. Unexpectedly, it looks like a gray green jelly like creature. I don''t know where it was hidden before, but the moment it moved and fell on Tangqi''s head, it also began to change, making rose Madeleine, a erudite, exclaim. As like as two peas are melting, the jelly is born with arms, torso, legs, and so on. She has exquisite facial features, a pair of charming gray green eyes, and a soft tentacle with a "light bulb" hanging on her forehead. She slowly covered Tang Qi''s eyes with a pair of jelly hands. The light bulb began to glow, Tangqi''s body began to "jelly", and he began to lose himself. Before falling into the strange darkness, the almost consistent information whispered by Rose Madeleine flowed in my mind. [supernatural creature: Mumu goblin.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the rare number of goblin subspecies is also one of the few special groups whose goblin blood did not manifest at the beginning of its birth and need to complete the "evolution process" to obtain the power of goblins. Its initial form is a weak monster called "jelly monster".] [information fragment 2: although it is asexual, it can freely choose gender. According to records, most Mumu goblins will choose women and appear in the image of "human little girl".] [information fragment 3: it has a variety of extraordinary powers, but its root is the two forces of "plunder" and "assimilation" of the ancient goblin family.] [information fragment 4: it likes water best and doesn''t like wearing clothes most.] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi was curious about these fragments, the final attack came, showing the red eye of "red dragon form" and the bear child Odin grey goblin appeared in front of him at the same time. "The red dragon breathes!" "Odin''s anger!" In a flash, Tang Qi seemed to incarnate as a sinner who angered the gods. The magic of the red dragon full of destructive power and the terrible blazing thunder drowned him. Obviously, among the legendary subspecies, the two bear children are the most destructive. If it were in the union, the magic released by these two little things would be enough to destroy a city. Feeling the Destructive Magic surging over, Tang Qi finally showed a serious look on his face. He let go of the magic that had been suppressed for a long time. No. 2 Tangqi is a real "melting pot Witch King" and a demigod. When he no longer exercised restraint, the real God of war came to the mystery. His body began to expand, his white skin turned dark red and cracked, and the furnace fire that burned everything swept out. No furnace magic, no skills. What Tang Qi has to do is just show his real "furnace body", forcibly tear open the layer of black light magic and forcibly destroy the assimilation power with the power of absolute hegemony and high grid. In the chaotic starlight, a "furnace giant" came. The milcay dark demon and the Mumu goblin were mercilessly bounced out. With two puffs, the attack from the two bear children left a black mark and a white mark on Tangqi''s body surface. Boom! The scorching storm with the magic of destruction is now sweeping in all directions. At this moment, all creatures, no matter what subspecies of goblins, could not help looking at the giant trampling on the starry sky. He is like a real sun, hanging high above the universe. All goblins fall into absolute fear. On the fool''s boat, if it wasn''t for Rose''s pull, dionella, who came from the fable of true love, had shown her "body of the God of war" and rushed up to fight Tangqi. Tang Qi, who did not suppress his magic for the first time, looked at everything in front of him from the perspective of a giant. If there is no ontology, it may be an incredible experience. But the real "Tang Qi", even the real God and the master, have tried for a short time. He is just a demigod, which is not surprising to him. Tang Qi thought of the business, and the giant''s face showed the color of ridicule again. Looking at the goblins, they disdained to look more intense and obvious than before, as if they had become the essence. With the language of the real villain: "too weak, you are not only weak, but also cowardly. Except these bear children, you don''t even have the courage to attack me." "Your destiny is not in your own hands." While talking, Tang Qi suddenly put out a finger and pointed to the goblins. Special magic burst, enveloping all goblins except "phoenix". In the next second, a picture of great interest to rose and Theodore de la was born. The goblins from various subspecies, after the light dissipated, all became snow-white and fat sheep. In this mystery, the sound of "Baa Baa" suddenly rose. "Deformation curse!" Rose Madeleine, who was taking care of the little guy, said excitedly. As a erudite, she is interested in any magical magic. The "deformation curse" and "life curse" owned by Tang Qi are all on the list. In the past, she only heard of them and didn''t see them with her own eyes. Now this scene completely satisfied her curiosity. Besides her, Dionysus was also excited, but the excitement of the violent goddess of war was that if she could learn this magic, it would be fun in the future. "Take time to write to your opponent on the battlefield. That picture..." It seemed as if he had foreseen the beautiful scene of mocking his opponent with the deformation curse. He made up his mind to invite Tang Qi to his warship and exchange his treasure collection or something else with him. Tang Qi, who didn''t know his magic was being watched, was still immersed in the "performance" and seemed to join the play more and more. At this time, the image of the melting pot God of war is both beating children and magic bullying, which perfectly deduces a "evil giant". What''s more, Tang Qi humiliated the goblins and brought the drunken old man loved by the goblins to him again. Two fingers pinched, evil smiled and said, "I''m curious. As a Phoenix, can you withstand the furnace flame?" "Why don''t you try it now." It was very abrupt that when Tang Qi''s voice fell, the dark red destructive flame had spewed out. The old man with rosacea was completely wrapped in the middle and began to burn. Without any gap, the old man began to scream. Although it is a legendary "Phoenix goblin", it is the melting pot Witch King who is torturing it. The two are not at the same level at all. Enough to make the extraordinary creatures of any order and good camp angry at this moment. But what followed sounded was only the sheep''s cry of "Baa Baa". Although it is not difficult to hear anger from the cries of these sheep, it does not bring the slightest deterrent. Tang Qi sneers mercilessly, increasing the magic output. Phoenix, dressed in the coat of a drunken old man, screamed more bitterly. Its "coat" even began to melt and was about to show an incomparably dazzling and warm light inside. All the sheep were frightened and angry. They knew it. Phoenix goblins, if forced to show their noumenon, although they can burst out powerful power, they will also be very close to death. "Grandpa... Dying?" The goblins turned into sheep are almost crazy. They can''t accept this result at all. They can gather here to end the miserable life of wandering and being chased because of this noble but incomparably warm phoenix old goblin. Extreme emotional changes swept the hearts of sheep. They still couldn''t break through the limitation of the "deformation curse", but at the next moment, they made something unexpected for Tang Qi. "Baa!" Sheep, except for the eight legendary subspecies, an angry sheep screamed. A fat, woolly lamb charged Tangqi angrily. However, as soon as it approached, the flame burned its wool, blackened and rolled up, and the pain drowned it. The prototype was a demon of unknown subspecies, whining miserably. But unexpectedly, it didn''t stop. Instead, it lowered its head and rammed into Tang Qi''s toes with that small bag like obtuse angle. With a "poof", it hit and fell. This extremely "funny" picture did not cause any laughter. Then the sheep began to neigh. "Baa, baa, baa!" In the young and angry cry of sheep, a group of sheep that were supposed to break up launched a suicide charge. PS: four thousand words, ask for some recommended tickets! Chapter 779 No one expected that a brutal and fierce battle would become so funny. A group of angry bleating sheep, wrapped in a thick layer of wool, broke into the flame world, hit Tangqi''s toes in turn like losing their "IQ", and then fainted in the sound of banging. On the fool''s boat, rose, diola and the little guy watched with interest. The little guy knows his owner very well, so he doesn''t worry about the safety of "relatives". And, obviously, it was the first time for Dionysus to watch such a funny battle scene, and she didn''t know which laughing point she poked. The female god of war couldn''t help laughing with her "true love fable". Tang Qi, who directed these, looked at old phoenix when he stopped screaming. "Barely qualified." Tang Qi put away the furnace and looked at a group of sheep lying in front of him. On a whim, he decided to test the goblins. The reason is that they invited the "little guy" to let Tang Qi promise to let the Venus goblins go to the goblin country with them and participate in a tragic war. Naturally, these goblins can''t be pig teammates. At the first glance, he saw that these goblins were very young except Phoenix. Even those legendary subspecies can enter the blood on which "legendary" relies. They are inheritance and do not have the fighting consciousness of other legendary extraordinary creatures. In a word, it is equivalent to eight human children, several of which are still bear children. They have gathered all the way, and of course they have experienced some fighting. But it is certain that among the enemies they defeated, there is no such existence as "No. 2 Tangqi". Demigod and strong fighting consciousness. This is why, once they enter the combat state, the goblins rout very quickly. The only two "highlights", the first is the cooperation between milcay dark demon, Mumu demon and two bear children, which reluctantly created a little killing opportunity. As for the second, it is the sheep charge that has just ended. "Although it is still very young, there is no lack of faith and strength. You can participate if you want." The fool''s boat, Tang Qi, who had just returned, said gently to the little guy. What prompted Tang Qi to make this decision was the reason told by old phoenix and the secrets he had learned from it. "The goblin family is indeed an extremely tragic group in the extraordinary world. It has always been a role of being chased and trafficked. If there is a chance to rebuild their homes, all goblin subspecies can''t miss it." "The little guy''s parents have long been participants. His father is still resisting the invasion in the goblin country. No matter what point of view, I can''t limit it." "The most important thing is that as an extraordinary creature with a very high ceiling, it can''t always follow me. It needs space and experience to grow. So is the night beast, and so is this little thing." Tang Qi flashed his mind and thought of the "night beast" who left some time ago. The night beast, greedy and little guy who followed him for a long time. Greedy is a pocket creature and does not participate in the battle. The other two small ones, if they are in the place of other extraordinary people, will be used as "strong combat power" and will even be continuously squeezed. But here in Tangqi, the two little ones hardly participate in the battle. At most, they pick up the booty with greedy food. This is normal. From the long time of Mercer City, Tang Qi''s opponents are "demigods", "evil gods" and even "masters". The two little guys have small arms and legs, which is difficult to provide any powerful help. "It''s time to let go for exercise and let my laboratory be tossed a few times less." When Tang Qi thought, the little guy was in a dilemma. However, it is not the naive goblin at birth. Following Tang Qi for a long time, the growth rate of Tang Qi and night beast is extremely amazing. The only thing lacking is independent experience. It quickly made a decision. As a member of the goblin family, it really didn''t want to miss the war to rebuild its home. In particular, it heard that its father, who had never met, was still alive in the goblin country. The little guy held by Rose nodded decidedly. Deep in Tangqi''s heart, the voice of the little guy sounded. It is using "ancient goblin language" to say goodbye to Tangqi and send its own blessings. The atmosphere is not sad. The little guy knows that his master is not an ordinary extraordinary person, but a super strong person who is very close to the "God" status. As long as he wants, it doesn''t take much effort to find it. And if it wants to return, it won''t be very troublesome. After saying goodbye to the master, the little guy began to say goodbye to "greedy food", which made the awakened goblins envy. With the sound of "bang bang", the fainting goblin was relieved of the deformation spell. They soon heard the "explanation" of old phoenix. The previous torture was the play between the old man with rosacea and Tangqi. Both have extraordinary wisdom. They don''t need to communicate and discuss in advance. They can understand each other''s intention in the blink of an eye. At first, these goblins were very decadent. Although it was a "test", not a real battle, their performance was really too bad. Fortunately, old phoenix began to comfort them by frantically praising Tang Qi. After hearing Tang Qi''s "brilliant achievements", these bear children blinked and completed the psychological construction from decadent inferiority to pride. "Is this adult so powerful? It''s normal for us to lose." "Evil nemesis, wow, this title is so cool." "No, the really cool title is the deceiver. Even the master of light can deceive. This adult should be the most powerful liar in the extraordinary world." "The master of that smelly sister is so powerful? The king will surpass him sooner or later." The goblins didn''t know that they were whispering in private. After understanding that Tangqi had recognized them, the bear children''s tails began to tilt up. After hearing this, Tang Qi''s face was covered with black lines. He couldn''t help raising another finger and threatening: "The next time you cast a spell, you will all become fat pigs." Tang Qi''s evil taste has been magnified many times in "No. 2 Tang Qi". A demigod, boring to intimidate a group of goblins. Although they didn''t feel malicious, the goblins were scared to shut up and looked at the little guy one after another. The "smelly sister" in the mouth of Odin grey goblin left home for adventure for the first time. As its "leading brother", gluttony fully shows what is called doting. While crying, he showed reluctance to give up, waved the buckle, and refused to let go of the little guy. On one side, he kept opening his abdomen and took out a lot of good things from the inside out. As a pocket creature, gluttony is Tang Qi''s temporary treasure house. It has expanded its internal space many times, hiding a lot of good things that can''t be found elsewhere. When it comes to "collection", few people in the new era can be compared with Tang Qi, who has a serious hobby of collection. In particular, Tang Qi has rich experience. Every event can plunder a large number of booty. In addition to some dangerous "gods", many good things are actually put in the belly of greed. In order to prevent the little guy from being wronged when taking risks, or encountering irresistible danger. Greedy food constantly gives it some good things. The weapons and secret medicines that goblins can use will arm the little guy to his teeth in the blink of an eye. Looking at this scene, Tang Qi couldn''t help sympathizing with the "night beast". But he still remembered that when the shadow beast left, the treatment was not so good. Seeing that greedy food was about to take out some dangerous strange things, Tang Qi had to stop it. But even so, it is enough for the goblins to envy. Some of them also have masters or partners before joining the team. But so powerful and so spoiled, there is no such thing. Of course, they are just envious. There is no slightest malice in their eyes. On the contrary, they are very fond of the little guys who are born into the family of Venus goblins. After all, it has strong affinity, and its blood is closest to the existence of the "ancient goblin family". As long as it is a goblin subspecies, it is difficult to have a bad feeling about it. As the boat lights flickered, Tang Qi looked at the little guys with big bags and small bags. The two best friends of temporary witnesses rose and dionela also gave several strange things to enhance its strength at the critical moment. No more wordy, just suddenly pointed out and landed on the "stone of Venus" on the little thing''s forehead. With a trace of dreamy divine mark, with brilliant brilliance, it is integrated into the source of little guy''s magic. Like the "night beast" that left before, this is an insurance. At the same time, it is also a dark chess. Although he has not yet become a God, it will happen sooner or later. If there is a suitable opportunity, Tang Qi doesn''t mind selecting one or two dependents belonging to the "dream country" in advance. Almost every God has a different number of family members. As before in the justice court, all the races Tang Qi saw were the dependents of other gods. Namir, belonging to Vesta, the God of torture and war. The blindfolded titan of justice belongs to the goddess of justice gatis. The angel princess who wants to kill Tang Qi with a sword belongs to the master of light. The thorn ancient tree man who warmly invited Tang Qi to be a guest belongs to Raphael. So far, as the "master of false dreams", Tang Qi has only one human family member, Stan duplacey. The dream creatures such as Merlin, tyron and Amanda are indigenous in the country and can not be counted in it. It can be said that they are extremely poor. However, his pre selection of "goblin clan" has a low probability of success. The reason is very simple. Although the goblins have a tragic fate in the extraordinary world and are hunted and sold, in fact, since the ancient dark age, the goblins are the target of many gods. The fall of the last king of goblins may be secretly attacked by some gods. Coveters will not let the goblin family give birth to their own gods. If you want to blame, you can only blame the goblin family for their high potential. Judging from the goblin subspecies that are not yet fully mature but have legendary extraordinary power, such as enia silver scale, kodoga red eye, Odin grey goblin and milcay dark demon, their upper limit is almost unpredictable. If we can accept the whole goblin family as a family and feed back the power of the gods themselves, it must be hard to imagine. It''s just a pity that when there is only one coveter, it''s easy to act. Once there are more coveted strong people, it will form a situation of mutual restraint, and no one can succeed in the end. That''s why? For a long time, the fate of the goblin family has always been so tragic. "Just write down the dark son and talk about it later." "Go." No. 2 Tangqi, who likes mischief and doesn''t like moving, didn''t give the opportunity for the sensational scene. He waved in the light and sent the little guy together with the goblins to the next destination after communicating with old phoenix. Like the night beast, the Venus goblin also began its own adventure. It wanted to participate in the war to rebuild its home. ¡­¡­ Dreamland, inside the experimental tower. Tang Qi withdrew his eyes, and the light and shadow reflecting the picture of "goblin and separation" scattered in front of him. Finally, under the leadership of old phoenix, the goblins went to the next destination. The little guy who was about to be promoted to "legend" joined the team who was about to enter the goblin country and participate in the war as the youngest sister. Compared with the "predecessors" such as the little guy''s parents or the sister of enia silver scale, except for the Phoenix, the rest of the team can only be regarded as children. In short, these children have not been beaten by the mysterious side. No. 2 Tangqi is the first time. In fact, he doesn''t exert any force at all. These young goblins are far from being able to exert their real power. "The theme of the extraordinary world has never been warmth and moving, and adventure has never been blood, but cruelty and death." "But the growth of most strong people must go through these." Tang Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart and fell into silence. At the same time, there is No. 2 Tangqi. The fool''s ship was moving slowly and swaying, carrying TONKY, rose and dioneola to her warship. Greedy saw the master so "melancholy" for the first time. He thought it was the night beast and goblins that left him sad. He jumped over and tried to lick the master with his bright red and sticky tongue to comfort him. Tang Qi, who responded quickly, refused directly. His silence made him suddenly feel a kind of uneasiness. There is no reason, a bad premonition on a whim. Sitting in the center of the laboratory, Tang Qi''s face gradually showed a dignified color. He changed his head and looked over Deborah. Merlin and the unicorn were using his divinity to search Sally''s line of destiny in a "clumsy" way. Tang Qi, who had an inexplicable sense of crisis, began to doubt at the bottom of his heart. "Seems to be the third?" "Sally, night beast, Goblin... It seems that they all left voluntarily. It seems that there is no suspicious coincidence?" The thought flashed, and Tangqi acted immediately. The book of nothingness appeared in front of him. He exercised his authority and began to check the situation of people related to him. He doesn''t have many friends, but there are still some, such as Jason, Stanna, EVA and Selma in the witch school. The results came out quickly and nothing unusual. Tangqi even contacted "Raphael" again. Although he believed that the existence of the mysterious side to plot against the Lord of thorns was almost gone, he was still worried, but the result was the same. Raphael was fine. But even so, the shadow at the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart expanded a little. PS: fat fish is lazy once on his birthday today. Four thousand words and chapters. It''s almost ready for a new big event at three o''clock tomorrow. Chapter 780 Although after some tossing, Tang Qi confirmed that there was nothing unusual. Related to him, both extraordinary and ordinary people did not encounter any danger except Sally who took the initiative to leave and night beasts and Goblins who successively embarked on new adventures. "My illusion?" As soon as the idea came into my mind, Tang Qi shook his head and denied it. Mysterious side, natural illusion, delusion. But to reach the realm of Tangqi, every "whim" must be paid attention to. Especially in Tang Qi''s mind, there was a faint object of doubt. He has offended many enemies and forces. In fact, in the just concluded justice court trial, he has offended the two ethnic groups of Namir and OMOs, the sick half blood sister and brother, and the princess of the angel family. But none of this is enough to launch a conspiracy that makes Tang Qi feel dangerous. His real object of suspicion is still the shadow that has been lingering in his mind, which makes Tang Qi more afraid than the "master of light". "Protoss of origin!" When these four words were uttered, Tang Qi also emerged the mysterious and dark universe at the bottom of his heart, thinking of the black mud covering everything and the giant under the black mud. Although there is a possibility of scaring himself, Tangqi still doesn''t want to stop. "Even if it''s really just an illusion or self intimidation, you must try all the possibilities first." "I don''t want to be a fool who was secretly calculated and didn''t find out until the last minute. In contrast, cautious victims of paranoia are more acceptable." After muttering two words of self mockery, Tang Qi began to use other means. He is not an ordinary extraordinary person. He has so many means that it is difficult for him to count for a moment. In the past, he would let Bai Meilin do divination for the first time. At the beginning of the "Lord of thorns event", although Merlin failed to divine the whole picture of the event, at least Tangqi knew that the place of outbreak was William castle. Unfortunately, Merlin and the unicorn are looking for Sally and can''t be distracted. Tang Qi had to turn to other strange things to use his increased knowledge of mystics. But unfortunately, they all ended in failure. He did not tire of reading such as blissful graffiti work "miniature universe", from the convergence of the "peeping ball", that piece of "annihilation of life gun" fragments, which are related to the origin of the Protoss. In the dreamland, Tang Qi doesn''t need to worry about anything. He constantly uses the knowledge of all things to try to analyze the secret. He also tried to dig out the secret of "all things know" and use his very primary attainments in the field of soul. The ending is still a little gain. But he still did not give up his doubts, and even some paranoid ideas came out of his heart. At this moment, in front of him was a miniature, constantly rotating mysterious universe. Inside the universe are dreamy bubbles, fragmented and blurred nebulae, wrapped in a large number of disordered and chaotic space-time fragments. A strange thing from another timeline, a work of a semi divine "blissful giant". In that timeline, the end of the cataclysm was that the whole origin star was destroyed, the world became doomsday wasteland, and everything was changed. Blissful is trapped in the bubble of time and space. When it is bored, it records all its observations. "Restart the timeline... Even the gods at the level of Raphael and light master can''t do this." "And it is not the restart of a single planet or a region, but the restart of the whole mysterious side. The culprit of all this is the protoss of origin." "According to the observation of blissful, the means of originating the protoss seems to start with a small event and small details, gradually change, and finally set off a terrorist storm on the timeline, so that all history can be completely rewritten." "I can be sure that because ''everything knows'', I have been targeted by a Protoss of origin. He should only doubt, or he is also limited and can''t fight me with all his strength, otherwise I can''t resist it with my current strength." "So it''s a warning? I just raised my power and authority in the Federation, and the cruel reality reminds me that I''m still a weak existence that is far from controlling my destiny?" Sighing, Tang Qi conveniently put away the miniature universe. Methods have been tried, and he is sure that with his current means, it is really difficult to find any signs, if any. "The divine power left by flora has no residue. It''s time to take new risks and add new means." Tang Qi silently sensed the situation in the noumenon and the dreamland and said to himself. Before, he and dreamland were digesting Flora''s "gifts", which gave Tang Qi the two sources of divinity, implying the fields of gods such as true love, desire and life. Digesting them can make Tangqi and the country grow significantly. But the corresponding price is that he can''t carry out the dangerous "nothingness meditation" for the time being, but can gain new power. A long time has passed since the last dangerous meditation. "Nihility meditation, to some extent, is an inefficient and dangerous way of power growth." "If I have enough strength, or I have been promoted to a real God, or even a master, as long as I move, the endless divine tentacles will take root in hundreds of millions of countries and many times in the meta universe, and automatically absorb the huge energy in the boundless mystery." "Of course, if I am willing to pay the price of losing control, I can do so now." "But if you want to maintain yourself, you can only explore carefully step by step." "However, compared with the original time, now both myself and the dreamland itself have become much stronger and stable. Although there is still a risk of being polluted and falling into madness, it is at least controllable." "Let''s go!" Tang Qi, with a sense of urgency, did not delay at all. In silence, the book of nothingness appeared, and the pages began to turn. The pure divinity has become majestic, with spores overflowing from the "chaotic mushroom", and the strange infinite world appears in the dreamy brilliance. As the "master of dreams" himself, he does not need to outline illusions in his mind. He himself has a dream body. With the help of the book of nothingness, Tang Qi tried his best to control a large number of strong and dreamy tentacles, waved and swayed, and began to choose the world where he wanted to absorb power. When he is not strong enough, he can only choose passively, similar to buying lottery tickets, although his winning rate is good. Now he has some options. Tang Qi only felt that he was incarnated as a "tentacle monster", controlling about a dozen tentacles and groping to touch strange and strange worlds. Every time he touches, he will perceive. Once there is a world that meets the requirements and can absorb, plunder or even steal, he will start immediately. The first is the hazy giant who has not seen for a long time, but still feels familiar. He lies on the boundless earth, like a baby, pure and primitive, and snores. But his breath is extremely dangerous and full of dissimilatory power. Unlike in the past, his nostrils no longer emit bubbles that can reflect absurd and illogical pictures. "He is about to wake up, maybe the next second, or hundreds of years later." Tang Qi, in a special state, quietly stabbed the giant with his tentacle, sensing the extremely dangerous result. "Qualified thieves all know that when the owner of the house is about to wake up, it''s best not to linger. It may be caught." "This hazy giant is definitely the God of the chaotic camp, and it is obviously the whole. Once caught by him, the consequences will be very serious." "Next!" Very happy, Tangqi gave up his first goal. He didn''t have to wait long. With the spore thinning and the tentacles full of dreamy phosphorescence, a special planet came. The surface of the planet is shrouded in black fog, and white plasma shuttles in it. Inside the planet, there was an atmosphere of tyranny. Between fiddling and touching, Tang Qi clearly understood the state of the planet. "A supernatural monster infinitely close to the divine position should be a Thor who fell in a long time?" "Although if you rob, you will have the opportunity to grab some thunder divine power, it also means fighting with a tyrannical and ferocious monster with a star size. It''s not cost-effective. Give up." It''s only a few seconds. Tang Qi makes a decision. Soon the next moment, the other tentacles had targets, and Tangqi began to screen. "Well, in the universe destroyed by the Zerg, all high-level forces are eaten up by the Zerg. If you want to steal, you can only fight with the Zerg queen. That thing is almost no different from the gods in the field of spiritual power. It''s very uneconomical. Give up." "A special ghost state? The terrible collective will has the opportunity to plunder, but it is at the risk of being polluted. In case of mistakes, it is likely to split my personality, divide into hundreds of millions of Tangqi, and become another form of life. The risk is too great. Cross it out." "Eh, the universe controlled by the rotten father is disgusting. Give up." "The dark dimension? It''s too difficult. According to Raphael, when he joined hands with light, together with a large number of gods such as the goddess of order and the mother of light, he failed to invade successfully." ¡­¡­ Obviously, even in meditation, Tang Qi fully implemented the principle of obedience to the heart. When he had no choice before, he had to gamble dangerously. Now the strength is many times stronger, but Tang Qi, the future "dream master", is more and more cautious. However, when there are more choices, the probability of a suitable world is higher. The meditation lasted for a moment, and there was a ripple in Tang Qi''s thoughts. In his nihilistic and vast eyes, a world on the verge of collapse but exuding inexplicable attraction was reflected. His divine tentacle is in that world. It seems to touch a special point and be absorbed. Tangqi can move, but he doubts that if he moves, the world will collapse. "In the boundless mystery, the universe, the world or a country are collapsing and dying all the time." "Under normal circumstances, no matter the gods or wandering extraordinary monsters, they will avoid those worlds, because the radiation torrent when it collapses is sometimes enough to kill a real God." "But the world... Is worth the risk." Don''t know what Tang Qi perceives, the phosphorescent splendor suddenly burst out in the nothingness eyes. Without struggle, he followed the divine tentacle and let his heart take the initiative to enter the world that was about to collapse. ¡­¡­ With a dazzling glow, Tang Qi felt his feet trampling on the solid ground. When he opened his eyes, he saw a damp and chaotic basement with a faint smell peculiar to such places. Very real! Not only is the world real, but Tang Qi enters the world with a spiritual projection, but at the moment of arrival, he has a real body. Nature is not a friendly gift from the world, but Tangqi controls the divine tentacles rooted in the world. The body created in an instant conforms to the rules of the world and will not be crushed and excluded in an instant. "After strong strength, not only do not need to take more risks, but also make early investment." When he murmured from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi looked directly in front of him. The dark basement filled with sundries and the open space hurriedly cleared out are engraved with a rough and messy magic array. With Tang Qi''s eyesight, even if he doesn''t know everything, he can recognize it instantly. The arranger of the magic array is an absolute novice. He is not only rough, but also has some obvious mistakes and omissions. But even so, the magic array worked. The function of the array is to summon. The "exotic creature" summoned is naturally Tang Qi. "Are you my apostle? A human?" Ahead, a voice clearly belonging to adolescent girls came. Tangqi had a keen sense. He heard a deep disappointment in the voice. Standing in the magic array, Tang Qi looked directly at the sound source. On a shabby sofa near the basement exit, there was a soft girl with a very sad breath and no bones. The girl is wearing a very "abstinence" spotted dress with ordinary facial features, freckles and a pair of gray and blue eyes, which is very attractive, but the color of world weariness that can not be hidden makes it difficult for people to have any desire for her. "A world weary salted fish girl!" At the first second of the meeting, Tang Qi gave an accurate evaluation. The girl arranged a magic array to summon exotic creatures and waited specially at the exit. It was a cautious move. It should be matched with a cautious expression and action. But the girl didn''t. she collapsed there like a salted fish integrated into the sofa, as if she didn''t worry about summoning a monster and directly devouring her alive. After finding that she had summoned a very ordinary and ordinary human youth, her face was full of disappointment. Barely bounced up, holding a beautiful and gorgeous "card" in both hands, turned over and over for inspection. While checking, Tang Qi, who didn''t care about the presence, muttered loudly, "there''s no reason. It''s said that I''m the most powerful ''mysterious king card''?" While asking questions, don''t forget to look up and glance at Tang Qi and continue to launch personal attacks. "Is the so-called mysterious king a weak chicken human?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible, at least give me a dragon..." In the dark line on Tang Qi''s face, the girl wailed. Chapter 781 The salted fish girl lying on the sofa ruthlessly despised Tang Qi''s strength. "I''m a future dream master, and my attraction has lost to a dragon?" Tang Qi''s face is a little black, and he has the impulse to give the girl a brain collapse. Although the ancient dragon family is indeed very powerful, it is certainly not as capable of achieving the existence of gods as he is at any time. However, as soon as he had an idea in his heart, he immediately felt the strange "bondage". That bondage doesn''t allow Tang Qi to hurt the girl. Although Tang Qi could break away with a single thought, it still gave him curiosity. His eyes fell directly on the salted fish girl and the exquisite card. Two pieces of information burst at the same time. "Supernatural creature: psychic. She has just become a novice of supernatural from" contact ". Her profession is psychic, but she only master rough psychic magic and a high-level strange card." "Extraordinary strange thing: the mysterious king card, a part of the high-level strange thing [channeling box], is the most mysterious card among the 771 cards in the box. Its effect is the king of channeling and mystery, but the success probability is not guaranteed. It has been used once, and a mysterious king has been channeled. The specific attribute is unknown." ¡­¡­ "The mysterious king? Me?" Tang Qi looked at the fragments with some amazement. The reason why he chose to enter the world was indeed attracted by some force. Moreover, he has a subtle perception that the power can provide some help. Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered a few times and didn''t pay attention to the girl for the first time. The girl was worthy of her salted fish appearance. The "apostle" who clearly channeled stood in front of her, but she was still immersed in the grief of not being able to get a dragon. Her shriveled and pointless flat body sank into the sofa and threw the cards aside, looking loveless. The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Tangqi took a serious look and was sure it was a real salted fish. At this moment, his mind has begun to receive information related to the world. Another function of the divine tentacle is to steal the power of a world or universe, which naturally needs to be detected first. Tang Qi first closed his eyes and then quickly opened them. The doubt in his eyes immediately disappeared. He already knew what kind of world it was. "To put it simply, in a nearly modern world similar to the eagle Federation, there was no ''extraordinary power''. Such a world is a lot mysterious in the boundless, just like common stars, which is not remarkable." "But one day, a high-level strange thing will come to the world. It is a treasure chest full of cards. It will open automatically and the cards will be scattered in the world. Anyone who picks up a card will passively obtain the Channeler''s knowledge and use the card to channelize the corresponding powerful creatures." "In the initial stage, the total number of cards from the mystery box is 771." "The more cards you collect, the more powerful you will be, which makes a magic free world chaotic. Soon there are dozens of uncontrolled powerful individuals. They are above all countries. Except a few, most powerful individuals begin to indulge themselves." "Soon, the world was spoiled by dozens of psychic powers who did whatever they wanted and fought each other. It was completely out of order. Terrible events like sinking the mainland and destroying the prosperous cities were constantly staged in this fragile world." "The residents who survived tenaciously also began to try their best to collect cards, but almost all the real cards have fallen into the hands of dozens of powerful individuals. What residents can collect are later [fake cards], and there is a huge gap between the effect and the real cards." "The source of the fake card is speculated to be caused by the pollution of the mysterious box, but so far no one can find the mysterious box." "An interesting world!" Tang Qi read the information extracted from the world rules by his tentacles, and his eyes lit up slightly. With his current mystical knowledge, he soon guessed part of the truth from this information. "The mysterious box should be a divine object, from a god involved in the field of ''channeling'' and ''summoning''." "This demon free world is polluted by the mysterious box into a psychic world. All supernatural people will only be psychic occupations." "As for the salted fish in front of me..." Feeling the weak power that bound him, Tang Qi gently stepped out of the magic array and came to the shabby sofa. A very sad and salty fish smell immediately filled the air. The girl took a silent look at him and completely exempted Tang Qi''s strong affinity. She was still so depressed. Tang Qi doubted whether she would run away or just lie down and be ravaged if someone really meant evil to the girl? After thinking about it, Tang Qi picked up the card and looked at the complex and exquisite texture on it. Although it is the most mysterious of 771 cards, it is not enough for Tang Qi to trace back to the source and peep into the location of the "psychic box". Maybe more collection is enough. Holding the card, he recalled the "wish" passed from the girl''s heart when he was summoned, and the familiar color of evil interest on Tang Qi''s face appeared again. Tang Qi leaned over slightly and poked the girl''s slightly baby fat face with a corner of his card, deliberately using seductive words: "Girl, do you have any wishes to fulfill?" "As your apostle, I am willing to help you. In fact, I am very strong, at least stronger than these two big guys fighting." Accompanied by boasting, Tangqi suddenly snapped his fingers. In the basement, the Zizi current sound started, and an old-fashioned TV in the corner that had been damaged for a long time suddenly came alive. It automatically turned on the picture and tuned to the channel with the highest ratings. In the picture, two standard hosts, a man and a woman, are exclaiming. The background being played is the monsters fighting at both ends in the prosperous city. A giant bear with terrible shape, covered with spiked black hair. Fighting with it is very much like the Dragon desired by girls, but the body is more inclined to lizards. It is constantly spitting out ice fog and water cannons. It is obviously an extraordinary creature belonging to the frost system. If there are two monsters fighting in the bustling city center in the normal magic free world, the army should be sent out to wash the ground with hot weapons. But in this world, none of this has happened. There was no trace of the army, and the police in the picture orderly maintained the queue to evacuate the urban residents from the battlefield. It can be seen from the expressions of those citizens that they have long been used to all this. After exclaiming, the two hosts soon began to explain the battle with a trace of excitement. "Audience friends, it''s starting again." "The two guardians of Xiong state and Binglong state have started a new round of fighting for the ownership of the ''central city''." "The main body of the battle is still two monster ''forbidden cards''." "The two guardians can summon ''belos beast'' and ''ice dragon Lilia'' respectively." ¡­¡­ "The world is really interesting." The sofa where the girl was sitting suddenly sank again. Tang Qi, who turned out popcorn and drinks from nowhere, sat next to the girl with a smile on his face. From the content explained by the two hosts, Tang Qi understood the current situation of the world. "Psychics who hold a large number of cards, especially those who can summon ''forbidden cards'' of supernatural creatures above the legendary level, define themselves as guardians. In fact, they are the makers of the new order above all." "There are often wars between them. The people are used to it and begin to enjoy themselves." After understanding the reasons for the changes in this strange world, Tang Qi was really interested. With his current strength, he can completely suck up the world with his "divine tentacle" and plunder the divine object hidden in the world, together with the 771 cards. Although it will lose some magic power and suffer a little pollution. However, he did not do so for the time being. The world has been seriously eroded by gods and may collapse at any time. At that time, the whole world may be "carded". In addition to forcibly plundering, there are other ways to achieve Tangqi''s goal. "Every world has fuzzy rules or will. Coincidentally, the world about to collapse secretly projected its will on a salted fish girl." "In other words, in addition to the predator option, I have another option, the Redeemer." Thoughts flashed in Tangqi''s mind. His eyes are still on the TV screen, and the broadcast lens has hit the two so-called powerful guardians. Both men. They are standing on the top floor of a building, facing each other. Tang Qi directly ignored the boring picture of the second middle school. His eyes focused on the two people and arranged them separately, one by one floating in the air on the exquisite cards with strong attraction. Chapter 782 Just as Tang Qi''s eyes fell, in the broadcast lens, two arrogant and condescending "guardians" who ignored all citizens used new cards. The actions of the two people are somewhat similar. The finger is light, and the card in the pointed card immediately emits light. A complex and gorgeous magic array is born at the top of the two buildings at the same time. "Worm mother!" "Venom secret mage!" With this sound, Tang Qi saw two extraordinary creatures summoned from the "foreign land" like him. Most of the first body is like a fat worm, with a snow-white background and complex purple texture, but strangely, she has a beautiful human girl''s head, or even a double horsetail. She lies in the magic array and wriggles, making a "whining" sound. The second is a monster with a body size of five or six meters. It has extremely exaggerated muscles. It is covered with a layer of ragged mage robes. Its head is also exposed. It is ferocious and terrible. Its fangs turn out. Its eyes are emitting green light. The reporter of the palm mirror is obviously very talented. He aims at the patterns on the two cards. At the moment when two different but cold voices sound, the left and right sides of the TV screen show different extraordinary biological attributes. Even more intimate, accompanied by expert explanations. "Black Persia, the guardian of bear state, uses the ''insect mother card'', which is second only to the ice dragon Lilia. It is also an advanced card in the [highly toxic] card, second only to the forbidden card. She has a series of powerful skills such as spitting insect eggs, releasing poisons, spitting saliva and so on." "Ryan Gosling, the guardian of ice dragon state, used the ''poison secret mage card'', which is also a high-level card in the [highly toxic] card. It is said that he came from the same foreign country as the insect mother. He can release the highly toxic secret method and has the power to destroy a small city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi can see that the residents of the world are used to being reduced to a battlefield, but this spirit of pleasure in hardship is also surprising. It should be noted that in the picture being broadcast at this time, the evacuation speed of citizens is very fast, but there are still many casualties. They avoided the fighting between the two giants, but when the "insect mother" and the "venom secret mage" began to spray poisonous water and fog on each other, the number of accidentally injured residents began to soar. Even so, the style of live broadcasting remains unchanged. It can be heard from the explanation that they even established a "Atlas" for cards, speculated on relevant attributes, and arranged some series, such as [highly toxic system], [monster system] and [element system], which are full of third rate fantasy. This absurd and disorderly scene made Tang Qi think deeply. "Was completely broken and gave up resistance?" "Or is it the invisible pollution of the psychic box and these cards that makes the world lose some logic and is on the verge of collapse." After muttering a few words, Tang Qi turned to look at the salted fish girl on his side again. The girl is a native of the world, but Tang Qi can perceive that she is vaguely projected with the will of the world. The situation of the world is very clear. The person who holds the 771 cards is the existence above the secular world. And Tangqi, represents the most powerful card "mysterious king"? Just an Aboriginal girl, the reason why she can pick it up is actually the self salvation of the world''s will. When these thoughts flickered, in the live picture, the two guardians had come and gone, and each used some messy cards for a round. The result seemed to be no different from the past and ended in a draw. The only victims were the citizens of the "central city", and hundreds of people died. Sadly, no one is responsible for this. In the dark basement, on the tattered and stained sofa, the sound of "click click" kept coming, as if Tang Qi, polluted by the strange atmosphere of the world, was eating popcorn. The girl who has salted fish for a long time can''t bear to speak at last. Her head tilted and her face was disgusted. She asked, "do you say you are stronger than those two big guys?" "Well, I''m stronger than all creatures that can be summoned by cards." Tangqi''s body is also trapped in the sofa. He does feel "pollution". The world is not normal, but he doesn''t refuse. It''s just a projection. If he moves at will to remove the pollution, it will accelerate the death of the world. "Is your body a dragon?" The salted fish girl was very persistent to the dragon and asked again. "No." "You are the Apostle I summoned. Will you obey my words unconditionally?" "No." "Can I put you back? I still want a dragon." "No." "Can you do magic, such as turning into a dragon?" "No." ¡­¡­ The extremely boring conversation was going on in the basement. Tangqi''s projection was really polluted. Of course, what is more abnormal is the salted fish girl, who is too persistent to the dragon. Fortunately, the world will eventually have some ideas of self-help. Under the influence of the dark, the saltfish girl seems to really believe that the "human apostle" she summoned is the most powerful. At the same time, she finally remembered the wish she made when she used cards. Just at this time, what is being broadcast on TV is a relatively complete "psychic card atlas", with more than 700 kinds of cards occupying the whole screen. The girl raised her hand and spit out very overbearing words in a weak tone. "I want to collect all my cards and exile them out of the world. I want them to recover their cost. But it sounds like a lot of trouble. It seems like going away. In fact, it''s more comfortable to lie down..." "Deal." The salted fish girl was persuading herself to give up and suddenly got a positive answer. Some Tang Qi, who returned to normal, smiled at the girl and stretched out a palm. It seemed that he finally remembered politeness and asked softly, "tell me your name and call my Channeler." "Juno." Tangqi''s sudden charm stunned the salted fish girl for a short time and couldn''t help answering. But soon, she broke free from that charming smile, recovered the nature of salted fish, and said, "you can''t smile at me anymore. Falling in love is very troublesome, especially if you are still an exotic creature. Who knows what your noumenon is, it may be a dragon or a stinking monster." "If you really want to experience the love between humans and monsters, I can take you to my school. Those flower crazy girls will be crazy for you, and I just want to lie down." "Dong" The salted fish and narcissistic girl finally got Tang Qi a brain collapse. The girl was about to shout when she was in pain. Suddenly, there were two "bangs" over their heads. The ceiling shook, the dust floated and fell, and a loud voice came at the same time. "Juno, what are you doing hiding in the basement? There''s no bread at home. Go out and buy it for me, or you won''t want to eat dinner." "And you, Eliza, you hurry to drive that smelly boy out of my house, take advantage of my daughter in my house, and want to eat the rice I cooked. Don''t even think about it." "Fxxx, we''ll divorce if we smoke again, you fat pig." With this loud voice and the information contained in it, an unprecedented sense of reality came. Tangqi felt as if he had returned to Mercer. He was stamping his feet upstairs. The style was very similar to Sally''s mother, or even more fierce. But Sally and Juno are two completely different kinds of girls. The latter, like a boneless zombie, struggled to get up from the sofa and turned to Tang Qi: "Do you want to find the first opponent? If you are really strong, maybe we can come back for dinner after collecting cards. My mother''s beef pie is delicious." When Juno spoke, the old TV set given life by Tangqi gave full play to the last glory of life and automatically showed the first opponent they were looking for. The familiar current sound crossed, and a blonde youth in armor appeared in the center of the screen. His facial features were handsome, and every place exuded the charm of a prince. Juno, who was about to go upstairs, suddenly stopped. When Tang Qi couldn''t help but doubt his charm, he soon relieved himself from the TV commentary. "The new king state is guarded by his Highness Prince William." "He is not a real prince, but he forced the public to call him his highness. In addition, he is an extremely firm harem party. He is building a golden palace and seeking marriage across the state. More than 10000 women of school age have applied for employment and hope to enter his palace." "He has a total of 30 cards. The strongest card is the monster forbidden card called ''sleeping golden scale'', which is a gold dragon from an exotic country. Most of the other cards are [other categories]." In the introduction, a full picture of a beautiful card is directly projected on the screen. The pattern in the center of the card is a giant dragon lying on the golden mountain, looking down at the outside of the card with arrogant and bloodthirsty eyes. Juno''s eyes gleamed slightly and looked at His Apostle Tangqi. Tang Qi, who is already familiar with his "psychic", knows Juno''s meaning. He waved his hand and said helplessly, "yes, I know. He has a dragon. I''ll help you grab it." They reached a consensus and walked out of the basement under the leadership of the girl. Tang Qi knew Juno''s family composition in advance through those movements and without meeting. A pair of living parents, a sister in love. Out of the basement, the two sides met immediately. Through the narrow and messy passage, Tang Qi looked at each other with an aunt in the kitchen and a fat and bald middle-aged man in the living room. A couple were holding and gnawing at the door. There was no accident. Juno''s family saw her and a young man walking out of the basement. Without exception, they were petrified. Juno, who had been promoted to "psychic", did not explain. When passing the living room, he picked up a golden pig piggy bank and walked to the door. "I''ll be back for dinner. There are guests tonight. I want beef pie." Leaving a sentence full of stream of consciousness style, the girl left home with Tang Qi. Just out of the house, Tangqi and Juno looked at the sky in the distance at the same time. This is the capital of the new king state, a large city forcibly renamed "Prince city". At this moment, in the center of the city, over three adjacent buildings overlooking other buildings, an extremely luxurious "golden palace" exuding wealth is like the same golden sun, blinding the eyes of all residents in the city. Obviously, the owner of the palace is the strongest psychic in the state, the so-called Guardian above all citizens. Juno, who has just been promoted to a psychic, and the apostles she summoned, vomited her impressions of the golden palace. "It''s nice to see. It must be very comfortable to lie in it." "Second grade, bad taste." After a comment, Tang Qi broke away from the salt fish pollution a little and put it on Juno''s shoulder. They turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the golden palace in the blink of an eye. On the square completely paved with gold bricks, there are long queues. And the people in line are the same kind of people. Beautiful women are beautiful women between the ages of 18 and 20. They look excited and expectant, and are hostile to other beauties around them. "His Highness Prince William is a harem party, but the fewer competitors, the better. It''s better to be some ugly people who are not as ugly as me. I should be the real hostess of this beautiful palace." This is what Tangqi felt most when he came to the square with Juno. The next second, the new salted fish girl psychic, who stood still and attracted a lot of attention, was immediately attacked by a large number of people before he could say hello to the beauties. From the new king state, the beautiful women who looked at each other first make complaints about the new people who came out of nowhere. After realizing that she had no threat, some beauties were somewhat unable to endure and tucked up their tucked slots. If it is a world of normal logic, even personal attacks are mostly whispered in secret. But here, the beauties speak clearly and do not hide. "Look, there''s an ugly guy." "Look at the freckles on her face. She doesn''t have a mirror at home. It''s so pathetic." "Ah, my eyes are polluted. What kind of skirt is that? My grandmother can''t wear it. Did she pick it up from the garbage?" "Eh? Which side is her front chest and which side is her back?" "Her breath reminds me of my pure blood cat. The dried fish I hate most is so salty." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi thought he was also a poisonous tongue player, but at this moment, he felt he had lost. When he came to the golden palace with Juno, Tang Qi turned into a "mysterious king card" again, which was at Juno''s own request. Although she is a salted fish psychic, she still maintains the heat for three minutes, which makes her feel that her apostle must have a formal coming picture. Tangqi suddenly felt that it was lucky that he listened, otherwise he would have to be attacked. It becomes a card, and Tang Qi''s perception is not affected. So at this time, he could fully feel that the salted fish girl who kept indifferent to everything was giving birth to an emotion called anger. A faint but obvious smell of magic gushed from Juno''s body. At her feet, a magic array formed automatically. The "mysterious king card" transformed by Tangqi projection floats in front of Juno. The salted fish girl held the card in her fingers and showed a vicious color on her face for the first time. She stared at a group of beautiful women who had lost their color. Word by word, she spit out what she thought was the most terrible threat. "I''ll turn you all into... Little fish! Dry!" PS: four thousand words. Fat fish is trying to write something new. If you have relevant opinions, go to the book review area or join the group to find me. Thank you for your reward and jamjam''s support! Finally, ask for some recommended tickets. Chapter 783 On the Golden Square, with the salted fish girl''s threat exit, the cards in her hand bloom with incomparably dazzling brilliance. In order to match the effect desired by her "psychic", Tang Qi had to waste magic to create an atmosphere. After the magic light column dispersed, Tang Qi, wearing a wizard''s robe and emitting soft white light all over, appeared. The magic tide visible to the naked eye rippled in circles, and the whole "Prince city" was shrouded by the magic released by Tangqi. Even ordinary people will realize it when they see this scene. "This is an incomparably powerful extraordinary creature!" "A wizard like a God?" The beautiful audience in the square had the same idea in their minds. Then they all saw and felt the charm of Tangqi. Without the blessing of the world''s will, it is difficult for these ordinary human women to exempt Tangqi, a high-level life, especially the charming breath of "dream master". But just as they were about to scream and cast infatuated eyes. They were greeted by a large-scale "deformation curse". With the sound of "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. The scene was spectacular. Juno himself obviously didn''t think that this scene would really happen. She did believe that the "apostle" she summoned was very powerful, but her essence was still a salted fish girl. She didn''t have much concept of how powerful Tang Qi was. Until the scene appeared in front of her, she felt the suddenly salty air, and looked at the small dried fish arranged neatly on the golden floor tiles. The girl was stunned as if she had been opened to a new world. After casting the spell, Tang Qi still maintained the posture of "mysterious Wizard". The dried fish all over the ground made him mutter to himself. "Sure enough, the projection is also polluted. No. 2 Tangqi can do such an evil and interesting thing, but the real Tangqi should not be so boring. The deformation spell is a high-end magic spell used to turn a group of beautiful women into salted fish. It''s really some... Monstrous things." Tangqi is getting rid of his responsibility. The psychic who calls him is in a daze, and the small fish on the ground are silently protesting. This strange scene was soon broken by a roar full of anger. Just above the golden palace, in the golden brilliance, a tall and straight blonde youth wearing exquisite armor appeared. He floated in the air, and the whole palace seemed to set off his existence. It seems that he is the real prince who dominates the world. He flew from the sky with golden light and looked down at Tang Qi and Juno, the salted fish girl who was still in a daze. "An ugly duckling with a flat chest and a poor wizard, how dare you two destroy my harem?" "Now, kneel down to your highness, lie down like a humble ant, and pray for your Highness''s forgiveness in the most humble voice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi was stunned. For a moment, he really didn''t know what expression to respond with. Since he left Mercer, he has left incredible achievements in the extraordinary world. He has never heard such cruel words from above. Who spoke to him like that last time, the immortal count? Or shepherd leader Lecter? You know, even the truly supreme "Lord of light" has a high evaluation of Tang Qi, although he wants to peel off his skin and ask him to repent. If it is the real Tangqi, the prince in front of you should have disappeared. But the world is his polluted projection. The contact with Juno, the psychic who calls himself, is very short, but Tangqi''s projection has suffered some pollution. It has also become salty fish and funny. It is impossible to imagine and guess with normal thinking. Tangqi naturally didn''t kneel down to beg for forgiveness, but turned his head and looked at Juno. Nodded approvingly and said to the golden prince in the sky, "you''re right. Juno is really a flat breasted girl. It''s very poor." Juno, who had been in a daze for a long time, seemed to be awakened by sensitive words. A salted fish face showed a vivid look, and her IQ recovered after being offline for a long time. She didn''t pay attention to the accusation of flat chest at all. Her fingers pointed to the small dried fish on the ground, trembled slightly, and immediately stared at Tang Qi with angry eyes and asked: "You also said you can''t change into a dragon, and you even deceive your own psychics?" "I really won''t." Tangqi immediately argued. "No way. Can you explain these small dried fish?" "Just because you can make a small fish dry doesn''t mean you can make a dragon." "Is there any difference? It''s all deformation magic. Don''t try to deceive me again." "Of course there are differences, and you asked the fish to do it. I met your wish." "I want a dragon now, a beautiful and powerful dragon." "No!" ¡­¡­ In the ruined psychic world, new live pictures are being transmitted on every household''s TV. Including Juno''s family, they all stared at the screen, the psychic girl who was having a boring conversation, and the exotic creatures summoned by the girl. Since the two were on camera for the first time, there was no record before that, whether Juno or Tangqi. So at this moment, both heads were artificially marked with a big question mark. Especially as a "psychic creature", Tang Qi has nothing in the attribute column in the lower right corner except a wizard and proficient in "deformation curse". Tang Qi sensed the extreme height and was peeping at the satellite here. But he was very relaxed and showed his appearance without covering up. He still had a boring dialogue with Juno. Of course he can become a dragon, but obviously he won''t give in. Their conversation, of course, completely angered his Royal Highness Prince William, who was incomparably charming. As the "Guardian" of the new king state and the owner of the golden palace, he was waiting to choose his own harem. But what he saw was that thousands of beautiful women were turned into dried salted fish by a shameless poor wizard. This scene had made him sad and angry. Now he summoned the ugly duckling who was a poor wizard and her poor wizard, who dared to completely ignore his existence and had an extremely boring dialogue as if there were no one else. On the screen, Prince William''s handsome face was deformed, and a substantial flame even began to flow out of his golden eyes. All the audience seemed to feel the anger of the guardian of the new king state. In front of him, there were golden ripples, and thirty cards covered with various exquisite patterns were arranged in turn. "Unforgivable, unforgivable." "You two humble, stupid and poor bastards dare to provoke the great prince like this. I want you to pay the price, the price of your life." "Roar" With Prince William''s rage, his blond hair danced, the most central card. A giant dragon sleeping on the golden mountain seemed to wake up. Even across the cards, the roar of terror sounded directly on the Golden Square. All the audience saw the power introduction of his highness prince at the bottom of the screen. The broad-minded hostess, with her eyes almost shining, explained in a passionate tone: "Audience friends, what you see is the powerful guardian of the new king state. He has one of the monster ban cards [sleeping golden scales]. His Royal Highness has never failed since he got the ban card. He is an extremely charming and rich psychic." The sound was not only transmitted to the audience. At the same time, they also got into the ears of Tangqi and Juno through the large screens on the outer layers of some buildings in Prince city. Almost instantaneously, the two stopped talking. As soon as the head turned, they stared at the blonde youth who was completely immersed in the role of Prince with their bright eyes. "Remember, he has a dragon, a golden dragon." Juno at this moment has no smell of salted fish. "OK, I''ll grab it for you." Tang Qi remembered his purpose of coming to this collapsing world, and the smell of salted fish was also slightly weakened. Take a step and be ready to do something. Suddenly, he thought of something, turned and asked Juno, "now it''s a duel between your channelers. Are there any rules? It doesn''t seem good to grab directly." "It doesn''t seem very good. Do you want to shout any slogans, such as awakening, your Highness the prince and so on." "It''s too middle two. It doesn''t accord with our temperament." Watching the two people fall into that rhythm of dialogue again, the audience in front of the TV screen is speechless. The blonde himself finally lost his last shred of reason. He almost bent over and roared, "you... You two bastards, your Highness has given you death." Before the voice fell, the prince pointed to a card floating in front of him. But it''s not the sleeping golden scale. Obviously, he doesn''t think that a poor wizard from an alien world is worth his strongest forbidden card. The card he ordered, with the pattern in the center, is a noble knight wearing black armor and red eyes. "Black Baron knight, kill him for your highness." In the fury, the psychic magic array lit up, and a supernatural creature with a knight''s sword was summoned. As a "psychic creature", he cannot resist the orders of the psychic. He didn''t even make a screening. For the first time, he turned into a sword storm and swept towards Tangqi. But soon, with the interrupted Tangqi turning around, the Baron knight in the storm felt a terrible crisis. Whether his perception as an exotic and extraordinary creature or his natural submission to the mysterious king card as the black Baron Knight card, he feels like a fragile ant charging against a giant. If it is the former identity, the Baron knight is sure that he will choose to kneel down without hesitation, which is respect for the strong. But the latter''s identity does not allow him to do so. When summoned, he is the black Baron Knight card, not an extraordinary knight from an exotic land. "My Lord, please forgive my offence." With the big sword, there is this idea. Finally, facing the blonde young Tang Qi, he smiled and nodded, indicating that he didn''t care. For the first time, Tang Qi didn''t deal with the Knight Sword enough to cut the building. Instead, he first lifted the deformation spell, as if he were distributing. With a wave of his hand, thousands of dried salted fish "bang bang" returned to normal, and then he was divided into groups, which surrounded the Golden Square very neatly, like the audience watching the fierce competition. After doing this, Tang Qi still has leisure to lift the salted fish girl into the sky, at the same level as the blonde youth. "It''s like a duel." After muttering, Tang Qi finally made a move. The broadcast lens suddenly became very slow at this second, as if the "slow curse" had been cast. A white finger, clearly seen by the audience, broke through the space and touched on the forehead of the black Baron knight. Juli was born, and the Baron knight with professional strength collapsed directly. At the same time, the card in front of the blonde turned into pieces. Feeling the floating salted fish girl, she suddenly looked at herself and a new "card" was slowly condensing out. In her mind, she automatically received the relevant attribute information that was ringing in the TV at the moment. "The black Baron Knight card, an advanced card belonging to the [humanoid creature card], can summon a powerful knight from a foreign country. He has a series of powerful skills such as blade storm and death charge..." "It''s incredible that there was an unexpected outcome in the first round. His Highness''s card was robbed by his opponent, and he lost the Baron Knight card." The audience screamed before the TV screen. At Juno''s house, her family fell into Petrification at the same time. Her tough mother reluctantly said, "I have a hunch that the bread I want tonight will not appear." The audience of beautiful women around the square, seeing that their favorite Prince lost the first battle, subconsciously wanted to cheer on and attack his opponent, but in the end, no beautiful woman spoke. They all remembered the fear of being dominated by "dried salted fish". So the only sound in the field was the heavy, rapid breathing of the blonde youth. His handsome facial features were distorted, the golden light in his eyes gradually became scarlet, and a strange and evil smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He clapped his hands, stared at Tangqi and Juno, and stared at the robbed [black Baron Knight card]. "Pop pop." "Two bastards, you really angered me. Your highness wanted to give you a quiet death. That was my kindness, but now..." "My apostle!" The prince''s anger was suddenly interrupted. Broadcast the camera and immediately show it to the salted fish girl''s face. Although Juno has only one card and his image is not very good, Juno still has no admirers among a large number of psychics. But at least in this unfinished duel, her lens has some guarantee. The audience wanted to hear the response of the girl psychic, so they saw it on the screen together. Juno, floating in the air and still smelling salty fish, grabbed the black Baron Knight card and glanced at both sides. Then he put the card back to its original position with a disappointed face, sighed and said lost: "The knight is pretty good, but it doesn''t seem as good as a dragon. I want a dragon." PS: again, you can comment on adding copies. Chapter 784 The girl''s Salted Fish appearance was seen by the audience all over the country through the TV screen. "What ghost? I want a dragon, so I challenge your Highness the prince?" Just when the audience thought they had seen the most special psychic, there were more surprising changes in the broadcast picture. The human wizard who defeated the black Baron knight a second ago, after hearing the words of his own psychic, suddenly turned around and hooked his finger. The card immediately floated towards him. At the same time, the anger appeared on the wizard''s face. "I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t give it back to me. I want the dragon to rob it." "Oh, No." Although it is a salted fish, Juno has just embarked on the road of "psychic". Juno said he is still in a three minute hot effort period. Seeing the first card to fly away, he jumped at it subconsciously. Just holding the card with both hands, there was a face full of bad laughter and white fingers. "Boom" In the crisp sound, Juno squatted down with his head in his arms. The audience in front of the TV screen witnessed for the first time the supernatural creatures summoned to channeling turned to attack their masters. Although it was only a loud brain collapse, it still had a violent impact on the existing ideas. "What happened? There was a loophole in the psychic rule?" "How is it possible? Everyone knows that psychic creatures are limited by cards and can''t attack their own psychics." "Is the wizard strong enough to break the rules?" "Attributes? What are the specific attributes of this human wizard?" Arguments broke out among the audience, and some of the more excited began to call the TV station directly. More satellite cameras began to fall in front of the golden palace. Although there were psychics dueling in other areas at this time, the popularity here began to soar due to unexpected conditions. The local TV stations in new king state are dying of laughter. They have a hunch that the ratings may explode. Especially the next moment, the girl psychic who was shot and her psychic creature, a poor wizard, began to quarrel as if there were no one else in the magic array. "Do you want a dragon?" "I want to." "Boom" "You play me again. I''m your psychic. You promised to help me grab a dragon." "Don''t make trouble. The Golden Dragon has been here long ago." "I didn''t make trouble. Can''t I sigh?" "What''s good about the dragon? Is it as strong as me?" "My dream is to ride a dragon and fly in the sky. Can you ride it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangqi choked by Juno and couldn''t help thinking about whether he had been taken advantage of. Behind him came a gasp similar to the extreme anger of the beast. Don''t look back. The blonde youth who thinks he is a prince is staring at Tangqi and Juno. He could feel that he was completely ignored. Unbearable humiliation swept through his heart. He doesn''t remember how long it has been. Since he picked up the first [forbidden card] and owned a "Golden Dragon", he has jumped from a loser man to a towering extraordinary figure. The more missing, the more emphasized. That''s why he named himself "Prince William", forced his city to be renamed Prince City, built a golden palace, and recruited a large number of beautiful women to fill his harem. All this was vanity, and he longed to be respected. But now he felt humiliated again. Finally, the prince made a move he shouldn''t have. The duel between psychics in this world is somewhat similar to the noble duel in ancient times. It pays attention to fairness and grace. So at the beginning, his highness just used a baron Knight card because the opponent was a rookie girl who seemed to have just become a psychic. If he opened his fire and summoned all the extraordinary creatures in the card, not to mention whether his magic can hold, even if he can, he will be ridiculed by other channelers and all the audience. But at this moment, he couldn''t care about it. His highness had only one thought in his heart: "kill these two bastards." When the mind roared, the young man in gold armor suddenly threw out three cards, and the three magic Summoning Magic arrays bloomed directly in the air. In the radiance, three different figures appeared. They are an ugly ORC with a sword and a shield and muscles like stone, a group of "holy light" with strange shapes, and a heterogeneous female mage who runs long in gray magic and has blue skin and shows her mind without hesitation. Tang Qi glanced, and the pieces of information exploded unimpeded. At the same time, the audience in front of the TV screen also saw the specific properties shown on the side. "Audience friends, the guardian of the new king state seems determined to kill the poor girl." "He used three cards at one time and summoned [freak Orc korot], [curse light], [blue witch]... Obviously, this is the most commonly used combination of soldiers, priests and mages against the enemy except the Golden Dragon." "Now let''s see what the prince''s opponent, the girl of the new psychic, will use. Although she just robbed a baron Knight card, her magic may not be able to support..." "Bang bang" One after another, three familiar sounds sounded in the air. The three completely different supernatural creatures that have just been channeled are directly restored to cards, just like the Baron Knight card before, broken in front of the prince and condensed in front of the stunned girl. The birth of this scene, whether Juno, or the blonde youth, or the audience, the last trace of doubt disappeared. "The poor wizard is really strong." The same idea rose. Tang Qi, who blinked to solve his opponent, felt very disappointed at this time. His original idea was to communicate with these extraordinary creatures from different lands. But after seeing the "curse light", he had to change his mind. Because the strange shape of the Holy Light creature, although not coincidentally from the origin star, is a follower of the light master like the "angel Princess" of the justice court. Moreover, the strength is not weak. It is a special life of a priest. [supernatural creature: dirty words, holy light.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the special creature from the bright star was originally just a holy light. It evolved into life because of some changes. It is a staunch follower of the Lord of light and the most devout believer, although it is not recognized by other believers because of its strong style.] [information fragment 2: it can only say dirty words. The way of treatment is also to say dirty words. The dirtier it is, the better the effect will be.] [information fragment 3: it has a certain chance to evolve into an angel of light, and maybe it will be the only angel who likes to swear.] When Tang Qi saw these, the holy light of life also directly scolded at the moment of seeing Tang Qi: "You shameless blasphemy..." Seeing his identity to be revealed, Tang Qi did not hesitate to let it return to the card state. Although in such a world that is about to collapse, the disclosure of his identity will not cause much serious consequences. But this may affect the fun, so tonchi didn''t give it a chance to speak. After collecting the other party''s three cards again, Tang Qi suddenly lost his patience. The so-called Prince has more than 20 cards left, which has reached the level of "guardian of one state", and his magic reserve is far more than Juno, a salted fish girl. Tangqi doesn''t need to estimate. According to the rules of normal channelers, Juno''s magic will be exhausted in a few minutes, and he, as a "psychic creature", will have to be restored to a psychic card. Of course, he can actively provide magic, enough for Juno to use, and it''s okay for the whole world to collapse. But that would be very boring. Tang Qi came to play and collect gods, but he didn''t come to be Juno''s nanny, although the salted fish girl was really interesting. "I summoned the Holy Light who likes to swear. Don''t you know that the wizard has a close relationship with the Church of light? I''m angry." With an excuse, Tang Qi stepped out of the magic array. The next second, in the golden haired youth''s extremely frightened expression, the mysterious and poor wizard appeared in front of him. It''s "bang bang" again. Every experienced psychic will do active defense. Two defense cards are easily broken through. On the TV screen, the host, who already knew that the ratings were soaring, explained in a very excited voice like chicken blood: "It''s too powerful. It''s a human wizard without solution. It''s the kind of magic that can''t be defended and can''t feel the magic of the limit... The girl must be favored by the goddess of luck. What she has is definitely a high-level [forbidden card]." "The [broken robot] and [triple hell gate] with strong defense were smashed if they couldn''t even resist." In the explanation, Tang Qi has come to his Highness the prince and cast a "body control curse" at will. He still has a lot of rich magic in his body, which solidifies directly. He stared round his eyes and looked at the [sleeping golden scale] card in front of him. He wanted to touch the call, but he couldn''t even flick it. What he couldn''t accept was what happened next. Tang Qi, who had no desire to fight from the beginning, relied on his power to fight with the gods, directly bullied the weak and small creatures, and acted simply and rudely. After controlling the blonde youth, he began to choose. Stand in the magic array of other psychics as if he were the real master. Directly pinch a card, turn it over, read it by yourself and say, "universal shaping monster, a special monster that can change its shape at will." During Tang Qi''s recitation, according to the rules, only the card owner''s psychic can summon the extraordinary creature, which will appear directly from the exploding magic array the next second. "How ugly!" Just appearing, it looks like a creeping green gel like creature, which has been evaluated by Tang Qi. At the same time, a special fragment was born in Tang Qi''s eyes. "Information fragment: a card belonging to the [psychic box]. As the avatar of the [mysterious king] card, you have the authority to change the ownership of this card. It is only limited to the case that the spiritual projection is bound to the divine object. Once you break away from the card, the spiritual projection will be expelled from the world and the authority will be recovered." "The maker of that box is really hearty. It means giving it at random." "Well, but not necessarily. Who stipulates that there can only be one mysterious king card. Maybe there are cards such as [Ultimate king card] and [creating God card]." "If there is, it will be a scuffle." Tang Qi''s sigh came from his insight into the essence of the divine object "psychic box" at this time. "A God who has the fields of ''summoning'' and ''channeling'' makes artifacts. Most of the cards in the box have corresponding creatures, but I''m afraid there are some cards that randomly summon some type of extraordinary creatures." "For example, I was summoned by the [mysterious king card], but that doesn''t mean that the card can only summon me. Any extraordinary person or some extraordinary creature that meets the definition of the mysterious king can be summoned, but the probability of success can''t be guaranteed." "If I leave this world and Juno calls with cards again, maybe the next time will be powerful creatures such as'' monarch octopus'' and ''devouring beast''." "Of course, if Rafael and the Lord of light are willing to respond to the call, they can also come with cards, but obviously they are not so boring, and with the power of these masters, even if they come only by projection, they will immediately explode the world." "What''s interesting is, what cards did the interesting but certainly fallen god make? Is there any more fun?" In the twinkling of these thoughts, Tangqi ignored the prince''s defiled expression and continued to look at the cards. And his feet have been changed, and the gelatinous creature called "universal shaping monster" has been rubbing the foot of Tang Qi first, and then evolved a mouth, struggling to hold his card and squirming past the jungle fish Juno. While crawling, he shouted: "master, don''t worry. The omnipotent little green is coming to you. I have all the shapes you want." Juno: " Just when the salted fish girl thought whether to step on the squash that looked very "evil", more cards went to her. "A [mending magic mushroom] card is so obscene." "A [handsome bard] card. It looks like a guy who hasn''t bathed for a long time." "A [Snake farmer] card is slightly disgusting and weak." "A [nameless tombstone] card has weak defense." "A [wandering Ghoul] is too weak." ¡­¡­ As Tang Qi kept reading and changing the ownership, the salted fish girl who couldn''t see it gave up checking one by one, but passively received the cards. Juno, still in the hard work period, squatted in the back, looked excited and clenched his fist, waiting for Tangqi to read the card she wanted most. "A golden dragon must be able to fly high." When the girl fell into fantasy, before the TV screen, both the audience and some psychics who began to pay attention to here were all jealous of the salted fish. PS: ask for ~ ask for monthly ticket recommendation! Fat fish asks for encouragement. Chapter 785 The girl who has taken the shit luck is the unanimous recognition of Juno by the audience and other psychics. The pattern of the world has almost been fixed. More than 700 cards falling from the sky have owners, especially those [forbidden cards], which have created strong people at the level of "one state Guardian", and they have established chaotic rules superior to the world. Originally, the residents of the world thought that there should be no stronger one in the future. Who knows, a salted fish girl suddenly appears. As long as she is not blind, she can see that the card she has seems to be stronger than [ban card]. The mysterious wizard''s means are too fantastic. He looks like a human, but his life level is much higher than those extraordinary creatures summoned by cards. The most obvious performance is that he can change the ownership of cards. It is true that psychics can snatch cards from each other, but it is not so simple. You need to defeat your opponent''s psychic, then conquer the psychic creature itself, and then pass the card verification to grab it. There is a thing between a psychic and a card called "phase". If the phase is different, even if the psychic is strong, the card will choose to fly away rather than give in. But such a scene did not happen before the golden palace. "There is only one reasonable explanation: The summoned human wizard has incredible power and can make other cards yield." When this judgment came into being in the hearts of many viewers and psychics, the number of cards in front of Juno was rapidly increasing in the broadcast lens. Soon, we came to the last one. The forbidden card with the pattern of "Golden Dragon" floats in front of the prince. A handsome face twisted as if to explode. But in the end, he lowered his proud head and begged for the first time in his eyes. Obviously, he wants to keep at least one. Unfortunately, Tang Qi was not moved at all. The owner of these cards had been determined since he came to the world. However, when his finger touched the sleeping golden scale card, an unexpected accident happened. Inside the card, there is a strong message full of provocation. "This card is one of the [forbidden cards], and its authority is slightly lower than that of the [mysterious king] card, but it has the right to raise an objection. The latter needs to conquer it before they can exercise their authority." "The ''Golden Dragon'' from a foreign land challenges the mysterious king. As a subordinate, it will provide some booty." Tang Qi seemed to be interested and moved his fingers with a smile. He can feel that the maker of this "divine object" is similar to him. "Bad taste, like playing games and making some interesting rules." "However, since you have participated in the game, you should abide by the rules." Tang Qi thought and immediately untied the curse of his Highness the prince. A twinkle, he returned to Juno. In this scene, Juno was not only confused, but also the audience and his royal highness himself. Fortunately, soon, Tang Qi explained, "the greedy loach doesn''t want to surrender. I''ll give him a chance to challenge. You can use up all your magic and try to summon its complete body. If only half of the body is channeled, it won''t make me happy." Tang Qi said this with a complete game mentality. But after that, he subconsciously calculated the power he could use. First of all, Tangqi was summoned as a "psychic creature" of the [mysterious king] card. He has high authority, but the maximum power he can play is determined by Juno''s magic. This is fatal because Juno is a salted fish girl who has just become a psychic. There was little magic in her body. Even if she was favored by the will of the world, she was only increased quietly. According to these, Tang Qi estimated that his extraordinary level was fixed at the "legendary" level, and the time he could stay was very short. But these are just the foundation. One of his dream divine tentacles is taking root in the world. As long as he wants, he can convey divine power with the help of tentacles. Although one tentacle can''t make Tang Qi play a divine level of combat power, there is no problem to become a "semi divine level dream Wizard", and there is no time limit. "However, we don''t need to use tentacles for the time being. We can supply it with Juno''s magic. The so-called [forbidden card] is at most legendary combat power. As long as we start harder, we can solve it quickly." "It should be enough to cast ''dream witchcraft'' with spiritual projection. The restriction is not as serious as separation." When these thoughts flashed past, he recovered from the stagnation, and then his highness, who was overjoyed, could not bear it. He directly used all his magic without any reservation, and entered the card engraved with the pattern of sleeping Golden Dragon. Almost all the blondes were lost. Their eyes were scarlet and crazy. They held cards and almost shouted: "Come, come, Orlando, the Golden Dragon from an exotic land." "Open your eyes and turn all your enemies into gold with a blazing dragon breath." "It''s too middle two." "Boom!" "Roar!" When Tang Qi spits out that evaluation, an unprecedented psychic magic array appears on the golden palace. The incomparably dazzling golden light almost blinded hundreds of millions of viewers before the TV screen. In the deafening dragon roar, a giant dragon with almost the same size as the golden palace and covered with golden dragon scales rushed out of the calling channel. At the moment of arrival, it first scanned the palace below with greedy eyes. Then, his eyes turned to Tang Qi, a trace of fear appeared, but the pride in his blood made him hold his head up. At this time, Tang Qi also saw its whole picture. Its shape was similar to the big lizard with wings. Its head was ferocious and domineering. There was a curved golden single horn on its forehead. A pair of dragon eyes were full of flexibility and cunning. "Although it''s not a real ancient dragon, its blood is very close. It''s a hybrid descendant of a golden dragon and some kind of whale monster?" Tang Qi stood in front of the Golden Dragon and looked at its curved single horn with a trace of sprouting gas, which directly broke its blood source. At the same time, the past pieces of information flow in my mind. [extraordinary creature: Golden Dragon Orlando.] [status: four fifths.] [information fragment 1: a giant golden dragon from a foreign country. Its father is an ancient Golden Dragon and its mother is a narwhal. Due to its impure blood, it will grow out of Georgia in its infancy and may never break through to adulthood.] [information fragment 2: its total combat power is legendary and limited by the magic of the Channeler. Orlando, who comes at this time, has four fifths of its strength.] [information fragment 3: since it is summoned by cards, it is immortal to some extent, and so are other psychic creatures. Although falling in this world will cause some damage to the noumenon.] [information fragment 4: since it is challenging higher-level cards, it must provide booty. It brings a pair of armor, which is cast by the Dragon scales it falls off.] ¡­¡­ When reading the fragments, a ferocious head came up in front of Tang Qi. The golden dragon, called "Orlando", said in a low voice: "powerful wizard, only by defeating the dragon, our head will be low." "Let''s go!" Without further delay, Juno''s magic could not hold up the wordy scene. When Tang Qi uttered this sentence, he waved it. Whether it was thousands of beautiful viewers or two psychics, they were pushed far away. There is no need to choose the battlefield. At the top of the three buildings, the golden palace is enough. At the same time, the cunning color flashed in Orlando''s dragon eyes. There was no energy accumulating action. It just opened its mouth, and the golden dragon breath instantly drowned Tang Qi. The Golden Dragon breathes! The dragon magic from the "Golden Dragon" is a terrorist force that can change the essence of things. No matter creatures or dead objects, they will become gold for a short time. Orlando, who made the sneak attack, was not at ease. His huge body rushed forward, and the trembling force collapsed the palace. A pair of dragon claws enough to push down the building pressed on Tangqi''s place. Whether it was pressed or not, its dragon mouth never closed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Longxi seemed to want no money, and the waterfall poured down. But at this moment, Orlando''s heart beat hard and a strong sense of danger came. Before it could react, there was a sharp pain in the dragon''s claws, and the scene on the golden ground was reflected in the dragon''s eyes. The human who should have been turned into a "golden sculpture" is wrapped in a thin but seemingly never broken shield. The guardian spell is inviolable, but it consumes magic. Tang Qi held the dragon''s claw in one hand and didn''t forget to look back at Juno. Because he only drew the magic from the salted fish girl, although the "mysterious king card" played a leverage role and pried dozens of times of magic, it was the same for other psychics. Juno, as a novice, when Tangqi really entered the combat state, the magic extracted at the moment when the guardian curse was cast, directly let the salted fish girl lie on the ground. Seeing the girl paralyzed, Tang Qi pushed away the dragon''s claws. Even if his body can only play a "legendary" power, it can not change the fact that he is a "pseudo dream master". The power he uses is no longer Magic, but divine power. In any case, a giant dragon that is still in its infancy is an adult bullying a child. Boom! When the giant force overturned Orlando, it immediately struggled like a big lizard and destroyed the golden palace and the huge square in the blink of an eye. It wants to flap its wings and start to cast some more powerful dragon magic. But the next second, a white finger touched its curved corner. Today''s Tangqi actually has a lot of fighting means and will not be limited to the dream magic of "life curse" and "fire curse". Whether it''s true love, desire divination robbed from flora, or "puppet divination" extorted from the doll God, or other booty. He has killed several gods. Although he hasn''t used them several times, it doesn''t mean he won''t use other magic or means. As long as he wants, he can turn into a powerful wizard with many means at any time. In fact, if he is a powerful "psychic", or if he has enough time in the world, he is very willing to communicate with these "psychic creatures" from all universes and countries. Unfortunately, Juno is a salted fish, and Tangqi doesn''t have much time himself. "Sure enough, the most convenient thing is to bully you weak creatures with irresistible high-level magic." "Deformation curse!" On the TV screen, all the audience listened to the powerful wizard and spit out extremely forced words. Then, the magic that turned thousands of beauties into "dried salted fish" not long ago appeared in the broadcast lens again. It sounds like Tang Qi just cast the deformation spell. In fact, he directly emptied the remaining magic in Juno and cast the combination of body control spell and deformation spell. After all, he is the descendant of a legendary dragon. It is not easy to succeed in transgender. First, the body control spell disintegrated its resistance. Finally, under the surge of magic, there was a "bang". Visible to the naked eye, Orlando, which is as big as a palace, is shrinking rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed from a mighty dragon to a little golden dragon with some fat body and lovely look. "Burp!" At the moment of completion of the change, its dragon magic was released, but it only turned into a cloud of black smoke and dispersed like a hiccup. "Boom" With a flick of his finger, Orlando, which had been reduced many times, lost his center of gravity and sat down on the BRIC floor. "So... It''s over?" All the viewers who watched the broadcast, and other psychics, sent out the message of soul torture. Since magic cards came, one powerful psychic after another was born, and they began to harm the whole world. This is the first time that such a strange and different battle scene has appeared. In the past, the battles between those psychics, whether they only had low-level cards or [forbidden cards], were hot-blooded and fierce. But the duel that just ended ended ended too quickly. "That''s a golden dragon, the [forbidden card] of the monster system. It was summoned last time, but it forcibly destroyed a city and created a real [golden city] in a short time, although some citizens in the city died." "This dragon called Orlando almost destroyed one third of the territory of Xingzhou last time he fought with the extraordinary creatures summoned by the guardian of Xingzhou next door." "The magic it was just about to cast should be large-scale and destructive, but it was stopped." In these discussions, the audience looked at the lovely golden dragon Orlando with incredible eyes. On the TV screen, the host is silent, and the guide directly cuts out all the battle pictures of Orlando in the past: Flying in the sky, all the places are cold and golden dragons. At this moment, they are sitting on the BRICs with tears, as if they were going to be bullied and cried, forming a strong contrast with the impact of vision. ¡­¡­ The winner of the battle, Tang Qi directly carried the poor "golden little fat dragon" and completely ignored the loser''s Royal Highness. Blinking, he appeared in front of the salted fish girl who was still paralyzed on the ground. With a look of evil interest, he stuffed the little thing into Juno''s arms and said with a smile: "here is the golden dragon you want." Chapter 786 Over Prince City, which is recovering its former name "Jinshan City", a golden dragon with a curved angle is flapping its wings. In a golden protective cover on its back, Juno got rid of the salted fish posture for a very rare time, and looked at everything below with an excited face. "Unexpectedly, the salted fish finally got on the dragon." Behind the girl, Tang qiluo sighed helplessly. Juno, who was so tired that he collapsed on the ground and claimed that there was no magic, squeezed out some after getting the "Little Fat Dragon", which supported Orlando. The Fat Dragon recovered part of its body shape, took Juno to the supermarket to buy bread, and now returns home. Juno now has 31 cards, all from the blonde. The young man named William, after losing all his cards, although there was still some magic left, the psychic without cards was equivalent to a toothless tiger, and soon ushered in his retribution. The Hougong party also needs strength support. Without a foundation, Tang Qi can''t imagine the fate of the young man after being surrounded by thousands of beautiful women. As Juno''s "strongest card", Tang Qi is examining the 29 cards floating in front of him. Each one is shivering. Whether from the perspective of cards or life itself, Tangqi is superior to them, just like a God. So at this time, the cards scrambled to answer every question raised by Tangqi. Although his spiritual projection can release all things to know, he can''t really know everything. Even an ant and a tree have their own secrets, not to mention these extraordinary creatures from foreign lands. Tang Qi glanced around and said faintly, "first question, what will happen to your cards if your body dies?" He has this doubt because he is not very resident. In other words, once he leaves the world and gets out of the "card state", when Juno uses the [mysterious king] card again, the psychic will not summon him Tangqi, but another extraordinary creature in line with the definition of the mysterious king. However, the 29 cards in front of us are permanent. Any psychic will summon the same supernatural creature. Due to the formulation of the rule of reply in advance, the question was just exported, and Tang Qi saw the first card. "Mysterious and powerful king, when I was selected as a card, I signed a psychic contract. The power in the contract increased my life. As a ''shaping monster'', my normal life is 200 years, and now it is 400 years. According to the contract, after my death, the card will automatically search another shaping monster who was just born and sign the same contract." "Other guys should have a similar contract." "It''s just that some immortal species take too much advantage. The omnipotent little green shows envy." Shapeshifter''s long winded answer won the unanimous recognition of subsequent cards. Tang Qi nodded when he heard the speech. As the shaping monster said, the longevity seed is indeed more advantageous. Compared with the Golden Dragon Orlando, its conventional life span is about 1000 years, doubled, and directly stepped into the level of 2000 years, which can almost catch up with the real ancient dragon family. However, this is a lateral confirmation of the God''s preference for contract creatures, either immortal species, or species that will hardly be extinct, such as shaping monsters, ghouls and magic mending mushrooms. "The second question is the type of cards." Tang Qi just asked about the exit, but he saw "Shua". More than 20 cards looked at one at the end. His eyes followed and a special card appeared. The pattern displayed in the center of the card is a ghost in a white robe, with no hands or feet, but a cartoon face. Being watched, the ghost who seemed extremely "shy" had to float out. [extraordinary creature: David of social fear.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a ghost suffering from "social phobia", which is a rare species in the ghost family. It can ignore all kinds of barriers such as prohibition and magic array, and can shuttle between the entity and nothingness. Unless it is hit by laws, it is almost immortal.] [information fragment 2: it has no combat power except through various walls.] When Tang Qi read the fragments, the poor "David" was surrounded by cards. Obviously, it can be ignored, but the little ghost shrinks as the siege shrinks, turns into a pair of arms, squats down with his head in his arms, and shivers in place. This scene is a group of bullies bullying the weak. Fortunately, the extraordinary creatures in those cards are also afraid of being misunderstood by Tang Qi. You and I quickly explained the reason. "My king, this guy is the most annoying ''ghost of emptiness'', one of the most annoying ghosts." The shaping monster perfectly integrated into the dog leg character sued first. Immediately make complaints about mushrooms, snake farmers and minstrel creatures. "Yes, when we were in the box together, it was this guy who harassed US wildly. The space limit of cards couldn''t stop it. It crossed our country again and again. At first, it was chatting, and then it began to dance, sing and rap. It bothered me to death." "Not only our low-level cards, but also high-level cards such as his highness Orlando have been harassed by it." "It should know how many cards are in the box. Maybe it''s bothered all of them." "He does whatever he wants by virtue of immortality. This guy is rated as the first of the top ten annoying spirits by us, which is more annoying than the ugly ghost who likes poisonous tongue." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi listened to these tucks, and doubts were automatically generated. Did the ghost have social phobia? How can we make complaints about you? When he thought so, the ghost that had been reduced to the limit surrounded by bully cards suddenly rebounded. Its white body suddenly expanded to a huge size, opened its mouth and roared, "shut up, it''s not... Me." David''s courage comes and goes quickly. Soon he retracted his normal body shape and continued weakly, "it''s not me who harassed you, it''s my brother Alexander." "It''s dead. It seems that it accidentally angered a great existence and was killed by dimensionality reduction attack. I replaced it as [virtual ghost card]." "I... I''m not annoying. I''m good." David said, and the cards looked at each other. However, after years of harassment, it is obvious that the [ghost of emptiness] card has no credit. Cards: "do you think we believe it?" Seeing a crowd of cards and sneering around, Tang Qi coughed twice and stopped a bullying in time. With a move, he called the ghost card to his face and said in a gentle voice, "I believe you, David, so do you know the answer to my question?" As a ghost with serious social fear, David succeeded his successful brother to become a card. After doubling his life span, he had no time to be happy. At the same time, he also received the "legacy" left by Alexander. His social fear became more serious after he was disgusted by all cards. Now trusted by an incredible powerful being, David''s facial features immediately flew vividly. He summoned up the courage to float in front of Tang Qi, and then quickly nodded and said, "I know, I know." "After Alexander died, he left all his memories to me." "Its memory shows that there are no obvious types of cards. Most of them are extraordinary creatures from different worlds and universes. There are all types." "But there are a few cards that can summon powerful creatures. His highness Orlando is one of them." "In addition to these, there are..." Speaking later, David hesitated and took a careful look at Tang Qi, as if he was considering whether his next words would offend Tang Qi, the "mysterious king". "It doesn''t matter. Go on." Tang Qi''s encouragement came in time. David hesitated and told the last information. "In addition to the cards similar to his highness Orlando, Alexander confirmed that there were several extremely terrible cards in the deepest part of the box." "It was afraid to harass those terrible beings, but once it learned a new rap song. Its strong desire to share made it take a risk, which is also the reason for its death." "According to its last wish, I have engraved a sentence ''the soul of rap will never stop'' on its tombstone as its epitaph." The sudden disclosure stunned a group of cards. The Golden Dragon who had been listening all the time couldn''t help looking back. PS: and updates Chapter 787 Even Tang Qi had an unexpected look on his face. Naturally, it was not because of the ghost who died successfully, but because he learned that in addition to summoning his [mysterious king card], there were other terror cards of the same level as him. "In other words, most of the 771 cards in the psychic box are strange. They come from different countries in the universe. Their combat power is strong or weak, but they don''t have any level." "On these cards, those like the Golden Dragon Orlando belong to another level. It is a very appropriate division for the world to call them [forbidden cards]." "On top of these forbidden cards, there are a few more terrible cards. The mysterious king card is one, and the one that killed the ghost Alexander is another." "Although the ghost died, used his ability to shuttle to other countries, and was killed by a powerful existence with legal power, it is enough to show that the extraordinary creatures that the card can summon are definitely beyond the ''legendary level'', and should have at least the semi divine level?" Thoughts surged. After Tang Qi realized these, he immediately became more interested. Since he came to this world, and at the beginning, he promised Juno, a salted fish girl, to restore normal order in the world. Of course, the supernatural thing [psychic box] with 771 cards is regarded by Tang Qi as his own. The more powerful the gods are and the more extraordinary power they have, the more satisfied Tang Qi will be. "Last question, have you seen the card maker?" On the back of the Golden Dragon Orlando, Tang Qi asked the cards one last question. Before that, he had asked questions such as "what card killed Alexander?" "Who knows the location of the psychic box?" Wait a minute. But unfortunately, they didn''t get the answer they wanted. This is normal. Although more than 20 cards in front of you can summon many kinds of extraordinary creatures, their abilities are very general, and there are very few secrets to know. Originally thought this was also an unanswered question, but unexpectedly, a familiar weak voice came from the corner. "I ~ I''ve seen it." Shua, Tangqi and the cards looked at it again. But he saw the arm of "social fear David" and hesitated to raise it. Then he quickly stammered: "Alexander has seen it. It has the right to leave the psychic box, and I also have it, but it has more courage than me. Its memory shows that it has seen our Creator." It''s not courage, it''s death... Tangqi and the cards are in the bottom of his heart. The next second, David, who felt unable to describe clearly, directly changed a blurred image with his illusory power. Although extremely fast, it only lasted for an instant and collapsed. But Tang Qi was still in his eyes. It was an incomparably huge and majestic figure, similar to a human figure, and the shape of his head was very strange. He sat on a seat with magnificent terror, dark background but covered with complex lines and symbols, his hands folded on his chest, and his eyes seemed to see through the endless dimensions. The image is very blurred, but Tang Qi still sees something in it. "It''s not an ordinary weak God. It''s more mysterious and powerful than I expected." "The chair is much more powerful than the psychic box. It has something to do with knowledge." "The psychic box itself may really be just a small toy of the Unknown God." "However, even if a toy falls into the non magic world, it is enough to collapse the originally calm and orderly world and make it illogical." Tang Qi''s last sigh comes from the picture that is happening below. I don''t know when, Fat Dragon Orlando has carried Juno back to the sky over his house, but the dense crowd below makes it have no landing place. The citizens of Prince city surrounded Juno''s house. Enthusiastic citizens, together with some officials, welcomed Juno''s family out of the house, as if holding a grand ceremony to meet the incomparably noble nobles. They directly built an incomparably gorgeous and beautiful palace, a new golden palace, on the original site of Juno''s house. But this time the master is no longer the prince. But the great and kind "Princess Juno", who will be the new master of the city and the new guardian of the state. Juno''s first half of his life can be regarded as a model of salted fish. Naturally, he has never encountered such changes. If you are a vain girl, you will fall immediately. Unfortunately, Juno is not. As a salted fish girl, she felt panic and discomfort. Juno''s family also felt the same with her. They have the power to blow away these enthusiastic citizens, but they will not do so. They can only endure the excessive enthusiasm of the citizens. The scene below is undoubtedly grotesque, but Tang Qi can understand the internal logic of the citizens. "With simple survival wisdom, in this world on the verge of collapse, the citizens saw that Juno was essentially different from the harem party called a tyrant. She was a kind salted fish girl, so they directly used the means of curve kidnapping." "As long as Juno is determined to be the guardian of the new state, the city and state will become safe. Juno has to help citizens resist the invasion. As the Juno family is the ruler, all citizens don''t worry about being squeezed and bullied." "Of course, it will be very uncomfortable for Juno, who is used to salted fish." When Tang Qi was reading, a fierce voice suddenly came from below. On the limousine to greet the nobles, Juno''s mother, dressed up as the queen, stepped on the seat and held a big horn, shouting to Juno who was still on the Fat Dragon''s back: "What are you doing? Give me the damn bread." "Then you take your wizard to save the damn world and realize the wish you shouted in the basement." Juno''s mother''s voice directly suppressed the noise of the citizens. When they were stunned, on Orlando''s back, tonchi and Juno smiled at the same time. "Catch it, mom." Juno, who was about to quit the three minute "hard work period", was directly renewed by his mother. After throwing the bread directly down, the girl directly got out of the salted fish state and patted the Fat Dragon''s neck under her body. The order of the psychic came. Orlando vigorously flapped his wings, his fat body soared to the sky, and blinked and disappeared over the city named "Princess Juno". ¡­¡­ "How long will it be, but the next state is so far away." "And it seems that there are only more than 20 cards guarding the next state, with a total of more than 700 cards scattered all over the world." "In addition to all kinds of strange cards, there are some difficult [forbidden cards] and an unknown number of mysterious cards similar to my combat effectiveness." "If you want to collect everything, it may not be enough for decades. It should be difficult for the poor girl to go home." On the back of the Fat Dragon Orlando flying at high speed, Tangqi is describing some facts. Just as he spoke, Juno let out a little anger every time he spit out a word. After a few words, the girl collapsed on Orlando''s back with regret and lovelessness. She looked at Tang Qi with complex eyes. It seemed that she was thinking whether she still had a chance to regret and whether she could plug the wizard back. She was originally a girl who didn''t like going out. Why did she suddenly become a hero to save the world? The most important thing is that I have ridden the dragon. I have no regrets. Tang Qi looked at Juno who might give up at any time and smiled like a cunning fox. They had just left the city and had not entered the next state, let alone find the next guardian and snatch the card in his hand. According to the normal plot development, Juno should take her most powerful "psychic creature" and her remaining partners, overcome many difficulties, experience some events related to love and friendship, and finally successfully save the world. Tangqi can help Juno to develop according to this plot. But he was not so boring. He decided to take another way, a shortcut. "For this world, psychic cards belong to foreign viruses. A good demon free world has been tossed like this. The will of the world has endured to the limit." "No matter what I want to do, as long as I can quickly understand these cards, the world will be willing to cooperate." Sure enough, Tang Qi''s idea hasn''t fallen yet. Juno came directly up to me. The smell of salted fish was filled. She said in a sigh, "my apostle, help me. You promised me." "Well, I know. You want another dragon." "No, I want to save the world in the fastest way." "Deal!" The girl who was about to continue to break with Tang Qi suddenly choked. The next second, in front of her, a card engraved with "ghost pattern" floated over, and a timid and shy white ghost came out directly. As if after rehearsal, its stuttering was cured. "In my brother Alexander''s memory, there are three ways to summon all cards at the fastest speed." "No matter which method is used, it will eventually point to a game, which is the favorite game of the supreme existence." "As long as the master can win the game, he can save the world." "What game?" Juno asked subconsciously as his eyes lit up. Almost immediately, the ghost called David spewed out a cloud of smoke and turned into a new and incredible picture. The answer the girl wanted sounded at the next moment. "Psychic King... Big fight!" PS: second, ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for recommended tickets! Chapter 788 "Psychic king?" Juno, one of the psychics, was instinctively excited when he heard the name. Not only her, but also the extraordinary creatures in the field, including Orlando, had some reactions, except Tangqi. He didn''t feel much, as if he had just heard the name of an insignificant and boring game. But in fact, the picture transformed by David looks not boring at all. Even Tang Qi, who has experienced many mysterious side events, can''t help casting his eyes on the past. The vague smoke reveals a huge and incomparable circular "arena". Just like the place of justice court trial not long ago, it is just more warm-blooded and more formal. The auditorium is completely surrounded by a huge fighting field. In the field, all kinds of extraordinary creatures with races and even shapes that have hardly been repeated gather, and they begin to engage in dazzling scuffles. What''s more amazing is that there are many "psychics" in the scuffle scene. These channelers are not all human, but they have one thing in common: they all come from the non magic universe and belong to protected objects in the arena. In addition to the seats full of spectators, the highest place in the arena is the Unknown God sitting on the "God chair" overlooking everything. "God''s game, fighting is to please him." Tangqi and Juno had the same idea. Meanwhile, David''s voice continued to come. "Three ways to gather all cards: the first is what the master thought before, travel around the world and collect the scattered cards one by one." "The second method, wait a hundred years, the psychic box will automatically converge and forcibly summon all cards." "The third method is to find the only [opening card] that can be summoned in advance." "But in fact, these three methods will eventually be the beginning of the [psychic King''s chaotic fight] game. When the cards are collected, the game will start immediately, and so will the call of the psychic box. The opening card directly means the beginning of the game." David was rereading according to the memory of his brother Alexander when suddenly Tangqi realized something. When his face moved, Tang Qi asked, "how many times have you played the chaos game? What are the specific rules?" Suddenly asked, David with social phobia stuttered again. It quickly looked up the memory in its mind. There were smoke bubbles on its head, and soon there were results. It quickly replied, "Alexander knows that it has been carried out many times. The rules of every fight are the same, that is, there are no rules." "In a scuffle, the psychic appears in the arena together with the contract creatures of all cards. Once the psychic dies, his cards will be out immediately." "The psychic who continues to live until the last minute is the winner. He will be awarded the title of ''Psychic King'' and rewarded by the gods." "In fact, the arrival of the psychic box in this world is also the beginning of the game. If there is no accident, there will be a big fight over the world in a few decades. The winner can become the only master of the world and will be protected by the gods." "But... He seems to have fallen?" David hesitated and spit out words that were profane to card creatures. However, since it can be completely said, it means that it is a fact. The unknown spirit who made the [psychic box] has indeed fallen. That means that even if the game starts decades later, it will lose the master behind it and no one will give rewards. "Alexander seems very proud. He won once in many big battles. As the only psychic creature and his own psychic, he survived to the last minute." David suddenly spit out this sentence, immediately let the cards that had stopped fall into anger. With the universal green, make complaints about the new round of Tucao. "Won once? Bah, it took advantage of that shameless guy. It was several high-level [forbidden cards] that really helped the psychic defeat all his opponents. It was rowing all the way. It didn''t show up at the last moment until the legendary strong man died and returned to his country." "Yes, I took part in that game. At that time, the psychic had four prohibition cards [Haji great magician], [frost wing], [dark warrior] and [broken skull wizard], and used some strategies. Finally, he killed all his opponents by relying on a large-scale dragon family secret method of frost wing. He died at his best. Unexpectedly, he was finally taken advantage of by Alexander." "That guy, as a low-level card creature, has floated directly since he had a victory record and his name was on the list. He harasses us every day. He is the most annoying person." "Shit is lucky only once. After every big fight, it will be targeted and killed at the first time." ¡­¡­ Listening to these Tucao, not only Tang Qi, but also make complaints about the eyes of Juno salted fish. Although it is a big fight to please the gods, it is really interesting to gather more than 700 kinds of extraordinary creatures. Although it is also a kind of card, Tangqi knows nothing about this information. He was about to ask a question and an answer came soon. David, who was looking up Alexander''s memory, seemed to find some special information. He hesitated and said, "in the past chaos, the unknown cards in the depths of the box have never participated. It seems to be God''s will to maintain the balance and interest of the game." "But now, God has fallen. Will there be a big fight next time..." As David spoke, the cards tried to turn around and look at Tangqi. But their desire to survive made them resist. Even Orlando, the big fat dragon, pretended to be nothing and twisted his head back. The one who finally summoned up courage was the universal shaper. This tug of green gel, a perfect interpretation of dog legs, crept up to Tang Qi, rubbed his feet, and cheered with an ingratiate tone: "there will be no suspense in the next big fight. The only winner will be a great, benevolent adult." "You''re right. Adults will win." "Only big people are the most powerful, and others are waste materials." "Adults are gods, gods above the psychic king." "I am just a tombstone, but I will engrave the inscription of victory for adults." Most of the more than 20 cards are normal and honest extraordinary creatures, but after mixing with the dog leg of little green, they have to follow and flatter. However, the forced compliment is not a little worse than little green. Some words sounded so strange that Juno on one side and Orlando, the golden dragon under him, couldn''t help their teeth. Tang Qi was annoyed by the compliments of a group of strange creatures and resisted the impulse to cast a deformation spell to punish them. Tang Qi looked at David and asked, "where is the list of psychic kings?" "My Lord, every time a big fight begins, the list will appear in the arena." "But it''s not the psychic King list, because every time there is a big fight, the psychics will change a batch. The cards that really remain unchanged or change little are the cards." "I haven''t participated once, so I haven''t seen it. According to Alexander''s memory, the ''scourge monarch'' ranked first and won the most times. It is a contract creature of the high-level ban card [scourge monarch] and a powerful doomsday wizard." "In the absence of you and several other mysterious cards, the scourge monarch who has been transformed into an undead should be the strongest among us." As soon as David''s voice fell, a rebuttal came. But this time it''s not the omnipotent shaper, but the flying Orlando. As he flew, he turned his head around, bent his horn, poked David, and said in a stuffy voice: "Alexander, who is annoying and knows a fart, must have read it wrong. I remember that the first person on the list is the strong [frost wing] of our ancient dragon family." "Sister Da dalisa is an orthodox frost dragon. Her breath is enough to make the earth an frozen world. She is the strongest psychic creature in the first row." There is no doubt that Orlando, a metal dragon, is actually a loyal fan of a female frost dragon in the psychic box. Obviously, Orlando is not the only one with fascination. As soon as he had finished, the handsome bard suddenly said: "Your Highness Orlando, you are also wrong. At the beginning of the last big fight, I clearly saw that the great and charming [death Princess Lilith] ranked first on the list. She came to the earth and brought eternal death." The poet said, and he was ready to love Amway with his favorite idol, Princess lily. But immediately it was interrupted by a tombstone. On its mossy stele, it showed its facial features with a vivid expression, and said, "bah, shameless bards make up stories for romance." "Although I''m just a tombstone, I also participated in the game last time. The real number one is that it can instantly infect all psychic creatures [the Lord of plague]. It has participated in many chaos fights and killed all its opponents with the plague. The psychic who owns it has a high probability of winning." "Speaking of, as a tombstone, I was on the list once." "Bar haw" As soon as the nameless tombstone was finished, a piece of nausea and sticky green gels with thick sputum hit its face. Almighty little green blocked the mouth of the tombstone with his face, and then directly exposed it: "Great master, incomparably powerful adult, don''t listen to the boast of this shameless tombstone." "Its so-called victory, like that annoying fine Alexander, was left to the last moment by the lack of a sense of existence. Who would like to ask a tombstone to bury himself in the venue?" "If you can, the master had better throw it out for defense at the beginning, at least to attract a little attention." "What can really help adults and masters is the omnipotent little green. I can turn into any shape you want. I can play a role in many times, which is much stronger than these wastes." The monster''s boasting about himself and belittling other cards finally provoked public anger. "Pa, you''re thinking about farting. Do you want to play with snakes?" "I''m a ghoul, kazam." "Mend the devil? Mushroom." "Banshee whip!" ¡­¡­ When a group of low-level cards made a mess, David, who was seriously frightened, finally remembered to refute. It avoided Orlando''s sole role and timidly floated to Tangqi. Because Orlando''s level strength was much higher than himself, David didn''t dare to refute loudly, so he had to say weakly: "It''s not what I said, it''s Alexander''s memory. It sees that the first is the scourge monarch and the image..." When he insisted on refuting, David spit out smoke and imitated an unexpected extraordinary creature: an immortal giant in a blue wizard robe with a giant skeleton inside and blue light jumping in his eyes. "Is this a wizard?" Juno, the half lying salted fish, suddenly saw the image and immediately exclaimed. Unbelievable eyes moved back and forth between the immortal wizard and Tang Qi. It''s also a wizard. There''s a big difference between them. However, Tang Qi had an instant insight into the reason and roughly judged the strength of the immortal wizard named "scourge monarch". "The doomsday wizard should be an extraordinary person of the doomsday sect. In addition to the origin star, it has also spread in other countries in foreign countries." "The natural disaster monarch should have abandoned his noumenon and transformed into an immortal creature with the help of the remains of an ancient giant. He has advanced into a semi divine doomsday wizard. As an immortal creature, he has a very long life as long as there is no accident." These thoughts flashed, and Tang Qi immediately showed a dignified color in the depths of his eyes. "Whether the first is the natural disaster monarch, the female frost dragon, or the death Princess Lilith, the Lord of the plague... At least it means that there are several semi divine strongmen among more than 700 kinds of extraordinary creatures." "That is to say, the strength of several cards, including my [mysterious king], who have never participated in the chaos, must be separated from the demigod level." "Infinitely close to God? Or God?" Aware of this, Tang Qi suddenly rejected the idea that the psychic box was the nameless God''s little toy. According to today''s information, the psychic box is no less rare and valuable than Tang Qi''s "true love fable" and "polusa Doll". More and more interesting... Tang Qi suddenly understood why the world had such a strong attraction to his divine tentacles. "Since it is a godless thing, it belongs to whoever finds it." The last thought fell. Tang Qi ignored the slapstick of a group of low-level extraordinary creatures and appeared directly in front of the salted fish girl. He stretched out his hands, smiled brightly and said, "girl, my Channeler, do you want to save the world at the fastest speed?" "Think... Think." Juno salted fish belongs to salted fish, but it is still a normal human girl. With this smile, Tang Qi became dizzy without suspense. When she insisted on saying that she didn''t want to fall in love, her will made her reply to the affirmative answer. At the same time, she also stretched out her hands and held Tang Qi together. At the next moment, two unimaginable vast forces gathered together. Tangqi''s divine tentacle, which should have been excluded by the world, was fully accepted this second, and the world will began to cooperate. Chapter 789 Of course, Tangqi is not simply holding hands with his "psychic". Juno is a lovely girl, but she is also a salted fish. Besides, psychic creatures and psychics should not fall in love. At this moment, with the help of the will of the world, Tangqi is looking for the only "opening card" that David said can summon all cards and channelers in advance. This is a shortcut. It''s always faster than collecting cards. Originally, Tang Qi''s divine tentacles were "invaders" for the world. But the world is on the verge of collapse. The intruder is not just a divine tentacle. There are more than 700 cards and countless "fake cards" derived from the pollution of the psychic box. Each card is a virus and can be reproduced indefinitely. If the world is compared to the human body, he is riddled with parasites and cancer cells. It''s not unbearable to poke another tentacle in. Especially when the purpose of this tentacle is to help it eliminate invading viruses, it cooperates very smoothly. Similar to the feeling of raising power in the Federation, it occupies Tang Qi''s heart at the moment. In silence, tentacles turn into endless light, enveloping the whole world. In Tang Qi''s mind, a world map composed of light spots and lines slowly appeared. The brightness of light spots varies, but it can be recognized that a light spot means a card. They are scattered in the whole world irregularly. "If you want to collect a complete set, not to mention decades, hundreds of years, it is possible to mix too many fake cards into it." When Tang Qi was thinking, a blurred image of smoke emerged. That''s the most special card of more than 700 cards projected by David, the opening card. This card is more exquisite than other cards. The pattern in the center looks like a cooperating Symphony Orchestra. Every musician is clearly visible, and the conductor is a big head dwarf dressed up. "Find it!" An idea was passed to the world will by Tangqi. It does not have advanced wisdom, but is more like an automatic program with huge computing power. With Tang Qi''s orders, it is very efficient. The picture in my mind, the world map began to rotate, and the scope began to be narrowed. After a few seconds, the result appears. The world will screened tens of thousands of light points and finally locked the target. "Found it." Tang Qi opened his eyes again, a happy look appeared on his face, released Juno''s hands, and told the golden Fat Dragon Orlando of his destination. The little fat dragon, who was still flying slowly, immediately accelerated into a golden light and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ It is not far from "Juno Princess city", a remote but literary city. With the sound of a clock tower in the urban area, the originally busy citizens and some admiring tourists gathered together in the center of the urban square with curiosity and excitement on their faces. Soon the square was surrounded by a tight crowd, layer by layer, surrounding a band in the middle space. The band seems to be a temporary piece together. There are men and women, but each of them is untidy, looks sloppy, and the instruments in their hands are broken. But the band obviously has an extraordinary reputation in the city, which can keep these people quiet and wait. Strangely enough, there are more and more people, but their performance never starts. Instead, they keep their own shapes and look both middle and weird. "What are they doing?" There were unknown tourists asking questions in the crowd, and there were good people nearby to popularize science immediately. "This is the most mysterious Orchestra in the city. Although they haven''t been here for a few days, their performance every day is enough to make the whole city boiling." "There is a special rule for their performance. It will start only when there are ''predestined people''. As for what the standard of predestined people is, it doesn''t say, but it happens every day, so don''t worry. We just have to wait quietly." Just as the kind-hearted man finished, suddenly a little girl came out of the crowd. The girl''s red face seemed to be a shy character, but she summoned up the courage to put a coin engraved with flowers into a top hat in front of the conductor of the orchestra. As the coin rolled down, the band lived. Everyone watched with their own eyes. The conductor with dwarf stature and funny big head showed a bright smile on his ugly face. When the baton in his hand began to wave, the whole orchestra was like a surging tide and a resurrected sculpture. They became fresh. Immediately, the incredible sound drowned the whole city in an instant. But no one felt panic, let alone fear. With the sound of throbbing people''s hearts, unspeakable happiness floats in everyone''s heart. What anyone sees is no longer a boring city, but a dream city filled with fresh, bubbles, clouds and waves, which should only exist in fantasy. "I didn''t expect that the God was still an artist with good taste?" In the crowd, Tang Qi, who had just arrived with Juno, sighed. The orchestra that can immerse the whole city in music seems to be ordinary people in front of them. In fact, it has extraordinary combat effectiveness, if they can use this extraordinary ability for combat. When Tang Qi sighed, the face of the orchestra originally immersed in the performance, especially the leading conductor, immediately changed. Subconsciously, they were going to stop the performance, pick up their instruments and integrate into the crowd. But unfortunately, Tangqi came with a clear purpose. With a snap of your fingers, the city solidifies immediately. The actions of the members of the orchestra were also stagnant, including the conductor who waved his hands high. The ugly but reliable dwarf was strange, with a bitter smile on his happy face. He and other members of the orchestra fell into Tang Qimu''s eyes and were shrouded in a layer of faint light, emitting rich pieces of information together. [extraordinary: opening card.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: one of the most special cards in the "psychic box" of the divine object. They are unique and fixed with the attribute of "Immortality". Their lives and souls are completely bound to the psychic box. As long as the psychic box still exists, they will exist forever.] [information fragment 2: 109 members of the orchestra come from different worlds and races. They can play almost all the music in "mystery", and each of them has powerful extraordinary power.] [information fragment 3: they do not participate in the chaos. They are the providers of all BGM.] [information fragment 4: they have a special permission. As long as they play the exclusive opening song of the chaos fight, they will forcibly summon the "psychic box" and automatically turn on the chaos fight mode, and other cards will not be able to resist.] "Kings from foreign lands, you are early. There are still decades to go before the next big fight." The dwarf conductor said with difficulty. Its voice is dignified and solemn, which makes it difficult for people to doubt. But it''s a pity that both Tangqi and salted fish girls are exempted directly. "I know. That''s why I found you in advance." "It''s too long for decades. It''s too tired to collect cards. Start and finish quickly. I have to go home for dinner. My mother will be angry." Tang Qi and Juno spoke one after another, and their purposes were the same. For some reason, the dwarf commander still wanted to struggle and defended: "the time has not come. Those guys will choose to resist. They like the world very much and don''t want to fight again. Then they need to wait a long time to enter the next world and start again." "If they forcibly open the chaos, they will slow down, the audience will be very dissatisfied, and the supreme creator will not want to see a boring chaos." The dwarf''s argument did not surprise tonchi and Juno, especially the latter. Although it is still a salted fish, the influence of the world''s will is emerging. She stood in front of the conductor with an expressionless face. Tang Qi spoke first, and the initials were not very harmonious. "Fxxx, you like the world very much, but the world doesn''t like you." "After a few decades, the world will no longer exist. At that time, the chaos will be on the ruins of the world. Who will be the so-called audience, the ghosts of the world?" "You damn virus plague, get out of the world quickly. I want to restore the world to its original state. Do you understand? You ugly, disgusting dwarf monster, Fxxx..." Not only did the psychics not expect Juno''s explosion, but also tonchi. Her body clearly exudes the smell of very sad and salty fish, but the continuous running dirty words are natural, and the strong breath surges out. Originally following her, psychic creatures such as Almighty little green, social terror David, tombstone and little fat dragon listened to the master''s outbreak. Qi Qi turned into cards in silence and shivered behind Tang Qi. For more than ten minutes, the salted fish girl showed a complete collection of dirty words to Tangqi and the orchestra. Finally, Juno looked at the picture of the dream city that still remained, and raised a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly grabbed the baton in the dwarf commander''s hand. With a "click", the baton that should not be destroyed was easily broken. With a slap, he threw it in front of the dwarf. "No beautiful illusion can hide the fact that you guys are invaders." After all this, Juno suddenly recovered the appearance of salted fish and looked innocent. Tang Qi felt the fading of the will of the world and couldn''t help sighing. Although a little sudden, it also shows that the world''s patience with the "psychic box" and the large number of psychic creatures it brings has reached the limit. Not to mention the pollution of sacred objects to the world, a large number of psychic creatures from foreign lands can be summoned by cards. They have various powerful forces to directly transform a demon free world into a high demon. But there are also serious consequences... They are destroying the world. Chapter 790 Juno''s outburst plunged the orchestra, which had just played beautiful music for the city and brought happiness and dreams, into struggle and resentment. The dwarf commander''s face changed. He seemed to want to defend, but before he spoke, Tangqi snapped his fingers again. In an instant, the flowers and waves over the city disappeared. Instead, there are projections all over the world, a devastated and completely destroyed world. Is there any way to let a non magic world enter the high magic at a gentle pace, and let the life in the world adapt to that change? Naturally, there are, but it is definitely not the method of "psychic box". The artifacts that come with 771 cards are more like tumors that enter the world roughly. They first spread cancer cells, directly transform the world, and then carry out extremely rapid pollution. "All the order of the world has been changed, all around cards, life or dead objects from different worlds, are suffering from subtle pollution." "If it continues, the original will and rules of the world will completely collapse and turn into a chaotic country, and then a war sweeping through everything will be born. It will be destroyed before the chaos begins." "You might say that some regional psychics are in the order camp, and some psychics are friendly... But none of these can change the fact that you are invaders." "Without the divine object that dominates the will, going to any demon free world will be a disaster of annihilation level." "I wonder if the world invaded by the psychic box in the past has recovered or completely collapsed after every big fight?" Tang Qi spits out the last sentence, and the dwarf conductor is completely silent. There was no need for his answer. Before that, ghost David had extracted Alexander''s memory and told Tang Qi and Juno. After the birth of the supernatural channeling box, it has invaded many worlds and ended in chaos every time. After the chaos, most of the invaded world collapsed. Because psychic cassettes and card creatures will leave, but the pollution they leave will not be cleared automatically. That means that most of the world will become a doomsday wasteland. A few lucky ones will end the chaos and establish a new order, but it is also difficult to return to the previous one. Psychic cassettes and cards are like a group of irresponsible robbers, disrupting the world order, performing a drama for the creator and leaving a damaged world. When I first saw the orchestra in front of me, the beautiful dream of great confusion was easily pierced at the moment. The dwarf commander hesitated for a long time, and finally spit out a "oracle" rooted in his heart, as if it contained irresistible power. It firmly said: "order is short, chaos is eternal." "Boom" It spits out this sentence, and invisible great power gushes out, sweeping the soul of all life in the field. No matter Juno or the Golden Dragon Orlando, the inherent concept of psychic creatures will be washed away in the blink of an eye, and this sentence is recognized as a new iron law. Until the corner of Tang Qi''s mouth raised a mocking color and sent out a cold hum to interrupt the diffusion of the power of the oracle. Tang Qi looked at the dwarf conductor with an inexplicable look. He was part of the only card [opening card], and perhaps the closest creature to the "creator" of all cards. Through that sentence, Tang Qi directly peeped into the camp of the Unknown God, the creator of the psychic box. There is no doubt that he belongs to chaos. The orchestra led by the dwarf conductor is essentially to please him. No wonder under the beautiful and childlike appearance, the essence is chaotic. If Tang Qi is not standing here, and other extraordinary creatures are replaced, even if all the "demigods" are finished, I''m afraid it''s impossible to resist the "oracle" with divine power. After being interrupted, the divinity collapsed. Dwarf conductors can no longer resist the "rules". They are opening cards. If they are caught, they can only play the opening song in advance. "Let''s go." Tang Qi let go of control and looked at the whole orchestra with curious eyes. Affected by the card rules, the dwarf conductor did not resist any more. He looked solemn. He turned to face the whole orchestra, and the broken baton suddenly recovered and appeared in his hand. The next second, when its hands are raised, it stops blinking in the air. The whole world, stagnant. This chaotic, disordered and on the verge of collapse of the world, as if pressed the "freeze frame key". No matter which country, region, human or other life, space or time, everything is solidified. Tang Qi watched with his own eyes, from his own body, from everyone in front of him, and from the depths of the earth, endless light spots were spreading out. Within the light spot, there is a chaotic and joyful divine power. "Incredible." Tang Qi spit out these four words from the bottom of his heart. In his perception, these divine forces are ownerless, but they still follow some rules. That rule seems to be the source of this power. As the endless light spots gather over the world, the deep singing permeates every corner of the world. Gradually, the light spots condense into a box covering the sky and the earth. It is extremely exquisite and engraved with complex and mysterious patterns. In the center of it, a pair of eyes like stars open. "Please me!" The vast whisper of the gods sounded in the heart of all life. The dwarf conductor''s hands moved at this moment. All the members of the orchestra moved, too. Incomparably passionate music resounds throughout the world. Other lives are still at a standstill, but "psychics" like Juno, as well as psychic creatures, have also regained their ability to move. But at the same time, an extremely strong omen of crisis was suppressed. All psychic creatures, including TONKY, sensed it. The more than 700 cards scattered in the world do not need the Channeler to supply magic. They are forcibly summoned at the same time. Then came the familiar horror. Orlando, little green, tombstone, snake farmer, these cards, because around Tangqi and Juno, they already know what is going to happen and they know they can''t resist, so without exception, no matter what complex expressions they show, they don''t take any action. Stay where you are, waiting for something to happen. At the moment when the passionate music reached its peak, the "psychic box" broke out, and the picture they were waiting for immediately appeared. Countless dazzling and magnificent rays of light gushed out of the psychic box. Tang Qi, who has always been connected with the will of the world, saw what was happening all over the world. Those lights began to "capture" psychics and psychic creatures. As the dwarf commander said before, psychics and creatures from foreign lands who have been used to freedom in the world are not willing to be captured by light and start fighting so long in advance. They tried to escape by various means. Among them, there is no lack of "legendary" and even more powerful "demigod" existence. Tangqi blinked, and the surrounding air immediately projected a lot of images. Powerful cards are fleeing, whether it''s the legendary cards worshipped by shapers, Orlando, or more powerful and weird cards, all present at this time. What instantly attracted Tang Qi''s attention was that over a huge and prosperous city, a card exploded a huge magic array, and the tide of blue magic gushed out. A blue corpse in a wizard''s robe stood in the middle of the city, and its eyes with blue flames looked directly into the sky. Bone claws protruded, and the protective cover covering the city was born. Tang Qi immediately estimated that he could not break the shield for a moment without using his own strength. But just the next moment, the shield, together with dozens of psychic creatures inside, and a tall psychic in a windbreaker, blinked and disappeared into a column of light passing through the whole city. The same shocking pictures are staged all over the world. The nearest and most shocking thing is that over a city not far from them, a giant bird with flames burning up and down all over, as if to bring the world into the fire prison, flapping its wings, and the flame ripples collided with a vortex portal leading to an exotic land. It hissed and was about to rush into the vortex and leave in the blink of an eye. But before that, the light that enveloped the city washed away. The giant bird and the door collapsed and dissipated into light spots. The picture in front of them has been seen and experienced many times and is very familiar to Orlando who was forcibly summoned. But that kind of shock from the depths of the heart is still uncontrollable. The salted fish girl witnessed for the first time seemed to be frozen again and completely lost her speech ability. Until the next second, a very calm voice came from my ear. "Coming" When Tang Qi quietly spit out this sentence, he also slowly stretched out his palm. There was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, as if he was trying. When the light, which was washed by a concept beyond time, came to this literary and artistic city, Tang Qi''s voice also sounded slowly. "Guard!" Chapter 791 When Tang Qi cast his dream magic, he also received some rule information that he could not resist when facing the call of chaos as a "psychic card". "When the opening song starts, you from foreign countries will please the great Creator in the fight between life and death." With this whisper that seems to have the power of rules, the cards that once showed the power of terror in the world, and the extraordinary creatures from foreign lands, like gods, have encountered dimension reduction attacks that they can''t resist. The guardian spell was retracted at the moment of release. Although it was only a very short moment, Tang Qi verified the desired result. In the middle of the city, they disappeared into the light together with the whole orchestra. The vast background sound not only did not disappear, but became more and more excited, completely igniting the hearts of all life in the world. The whole world is projected into the "psychic box". Tang Qi, torn apart by the reduced dimension light, and other lives, still maintained their spiritual vision, watched the call, captured all psychics and psychic creatures, and slowly turned over the "psychic box" projected by humans all over the world. When the light reaches the limit, an incomparably huge and ancient arena is born. Boom! The irresistible devouring power is released and the sight is shattered. When Tang Qi and Juno opened their eyes again, they were already in the arena, a circle surrounded by divine light, which could only barely see the outline of the wall, as if it were a circular arena for the giants. In the arena, the figures of psychic creatures are being born. Around the arena, there are spectacular auditoriums. It was full of vague figures. At first, these figures were in a daze, but soon their minds began to receive information from the psychic box. A subversive change appeared among the audience. They were first surprised, they couldn''t believe it, then surprised, they were ecstatic, and they entered the state of fanaticism without any obstacles. Various languages do not need translation and are directly transmitted to the hearts of all channelers and psychic creatures. Naturally, it also includes Tangqi, Juno, the saltfish girl, and more than 700 summoned psychic creatures that have filled the arena. "Hahaha, you disgusting guys also have today." "Come on, we can''t wait. We''ve endured for so long to survive. Now it''s your turn to fight and please us with life and blood." "Do it. Killing each other is your destiny. I want to see you die in front of me." "Hey, omnipotent God, do you have beer, fried chicken and popcorn?" ¡­¡­ It was only a second, and the atmosphere in the audience fell into the ultimate frenzy. Listening to the sound wave from above, Tang Qi was sure that it was impossible to make such a scene on the origin star. Those vague figures are human beings who have been tossed around the world for a long time. In order to survive, they have endured to the limit and now have the opportunity to fight back. Although they seem to be a "gift" from the gods, they may even be just a trap or a bad joke. But for them, they don''t care at all. The only thing I want to see is that psychics and psychic creatures fight each other, and pleasing gods is also pleasing them. Tang Qi believes that such pictures have appeared many times. Every time the psychic box makes a big fight, in addition to all the creators, the mysterious and powerful nameless gods, it must also need other audiences. To create such a fanatical atmosphere, there is no better audience than the creatures in the collapsing world. "In the past, the scene should be more fanatical." Tang Qi thought of something and said slowly at the bottom of his heart. The reason is actually very simple. After the chaos in the past, these viewers will also face a broken world. Most lives will vent fearlessly before the final outcome, which is the final carnival. The same is true of humans and other races. Only this time, the life of the world is more lucky. At least the chaos is decades ahead of schedule, and the world has not been completely destroyed. "A chaotic guy who puts evil tastes into practice." Tangqi suddenly defined the gods who created these, that is, everything in the arena, looked up directly into the sky. That I do not know how high the sky, following a certain rule of light spots, gradually gathered a divine object virtual shadow. It was a vast and huge seat, dark as the sea of stars in the universe, outlined by endless light and symbols, and a magnificent atmosphere containing all knowledge surged out. But strangely, there was no figure on it. Only the God chair of the outline shadow was empty, lonely as the universe that had died for a long time. "He fell!" All psychic creatures are aware of this message at the bottom of their hearts. To some extent, the "creator" who created them has fallen. At the beginning of every big fight, the gods waiting to be pleased disappeared. Most of the forced summoned psychic creatures appear at a loss at this time. Most of the psychics, like Juno, are digesting some more information in their minds, while a few are very embarrassed. After all, it is a sudden fight. Several psychics are either bathing or wearing underwear, so they are exposed to the audience all over the world. In the past, these audiences dared not say anything even when they saw the naked bodies of the high psychics, but now they are different. Audience, are venting. However, even if there is a huge sound wave, it still can''t stop the background sound in the arena. The orchestra led by the dwarf conductor is still playing. But at this time, what floats out is no longer passionate music, but a kind of thick and majestic music full of changes. Any life can''t help immersing itself after listening to it, and intrigues, blood, justice, ideals and ambition begin to breed in the depths of the soul... It seems to be an epic Divine Song. The ultimate orientation of all ambitions and ideals falls on the high God chair. All psychics and psychic creatures can''t help looking at the God chair. Among them, Tang Qi and Juno are also included. Deep in their souls, the same idea was born. No, it was a message from the arena left by the gods. "The psychic box has no owner. As long as you become the winner of this chaotic fight and sit on the supreme god chair, you can become the new owner of the psychic box and dominate all this." "Is that... The throne?" At this moment, even Juno''s breathing was getting faster and faster. A strong desire for possession gushes from the bottom of the hearts of all psychic creatures and psychics in the arena, which is completely uncontrollable. The background sound began to change again, and this time it was full of encouragement. Tang Qi looked around. Extraordinary creatures from different countries, large and small, were red eyed. They were about to lose their patience. "This man-made epic is not interesting at all, okay? It''s really a boring God." Tang Qi make complaints about the fixed procedures in the arena, and the fanatical atmosphere that is about to erupt at this time. Immediately, a "phantom spell" was cast. With the invisible magic rippling, Tangqi Juno and other psychic creatures seemed to be erased and disappeared into the field. That is, at this second, the psychic creatures began to agitate. Most cards with enough wisdom and restraint first shelter the "Channeler" they belong to. Rule 1 of chaos: when a psychic dies, all cards he has are out. Originally, Orlando, Xiaolv and mushrooms planned to do the same, but without waiting for their actions, they immediately saw Tang Qi''s figure, so they squatted back one after another and honestly entered the theater mode. "With big guys of this level, we can win." Nameless tombstone, slowly engraved with a new epitaph. But one of them couldn''t follow the play. "Social fear David", who was originally very clever and floated around Tang Qi, suddenly felt an irresistible force and floated out subconsciously. One face was full of panic and quickly asked Tangqi for help: "Sir, help me. I seem to have been called up?" Before David finished, tonkey had read a new fragment on it. "David, the social terrorist, succeeded the ghost Alexander of the previous generation and was appointed as one of the hosts of the chaos fight to explain." "Host? Commentary?" Rao Shitang Qi thought that he had correctly recognized the evil taste of the Unknown God. At this time, he was still surprised. This big fight, the rigorous procedure makes it difficult to find fault. Even very considerate, arranged the host responsible for the interpretation. During the movement, Tang Qi waved to lift the illusion of David and comforted him, "don''t worry, you''re immortal. You can paddle freely." "After all, it seems that you are not the only one to explain." As soon as Tang Qi uttered this sentence, several roles like "social fear David" immediately floated around the arena. One of them, with a completely different style from David, is extremely wild. It was an orangutan shaped monster wearing sunglasses, nearly ten meters tall and covered with a layer of unknown alloy skin. It also held a microphone magnified many times, perfectly matched with the music drums being played by the "psychic Orchestra". It jumps out, as if praising the tap dance in public. Each foot will trample the psychic creature in the center of the arena who can''t stand the direct scuffle. If the thick blood sputtered and the broken limbs and arms flying irregularly are shielded, the picture may be childlike and interesting. But in fact, the picture in front of us is cruel. Juno, who had just been promoted as a psychic for the first time, turned pale. If there was no Tangqi, the girl would have begun to vomit madly. A second ago, the audience was still in a frenzied atmosphere. First, there was a collective silence, and then some of them began to vomit. There are a few who become more excited regardless of other people''s eyes. In this atmosphere, the gorilla beast with the microphone trampled on the drum, made deafening laughter, and the smell of chaos and madness poured out like a flood. "Hahaha... It''s beginning. The supreme creator''s favorite chaos game is about to begin." "I''m your favorite ace commentary, alloy ape Gaga Kerry, are you ready for the bloody feast?" "First appreciate my friendly sponsorship and let the brilliant fireworks bloom." "Bang bang" With this fanatical cry, the alloy giant ape, which makes Tang Qi feel familiar, suddenly waved his palm, but saw pieces of irregular "alloy excrement" flying out behind him, exploding directly in the air into smoke of different colors. If you ignore the suddenly polluted air, the picture is really fantastic. PS: Thank you for your support in 20190904000453709. Chapter 792 "Lucky viewers and luckier psychics, as the commentator who has been praised the most by the host, although the host is gone, I will still perform my duties." "Now, let the handsome Gary tell you the rules of chaos." "First, when the psychic dies, all the cards he has are out." "Second, the psychic gives up and all his cards are out." ¡­¡­ When Gaga Carey explained the rules, several other explanations floated on his side, including David of social terrorism. Tangqi is familiar with Gaga Carey because when he was in the state of the kenova islands, he met two senior agents of an extraordinary organization, the giant beast shelter foundation. One of them is a orc, and the other half of his blood is alloy giant apes. However, in contrast, the giant ape called Gaga Carey is orthodox in blood and has a stronger breath. Of course, there is also incomparable consumption. It seems that there are some rules. Although several commentators on jiajiacarey''s side want to interrupt, they have to listen to it finish the rules. There are no special rules, and the final direction is still scuffle. The next screen also verifies this. As soon as Gaga Carey finished speaking, a big hammer covered with green light appeared on its head. With a "bang", the giant ape was hit by a hammer, and its body immediately twisted and looked dull. The owner of the hammer immediately appeared, but it was a crooked mouthed goblin in fancy pajamas. Its voice was hoarse and its tone was strange. After hammering for a while, it didn''t intend to stop, banging and pounding madly. At the same time, it said with a sharp smile: "wordy jiajiacarey, your destination is to be hammered into meat mud by me." "Do it quickly, my master, clear the scene." With its sound, a huge shadow rose into the sky. It was a frost white dragon that people couldn''t take away their eyes. It was so beautiful that its scales all over seemed to be silver white glass, covered with ancient and cold frost texture. On its back, nearly a hundred figures are standing. The first is a human, a girl whose temperament and appearance are very different from Juno. Compared with Juno, a salted fish, the girl standing on the back of the Dragon really has the smell of "Princess". No, she looks more like a king. And on her head, she did wear a crown condensed by frost. She looked at the figures of hundreds of psychic creatures below and said faintly, "I give you death." Almost at the moment when her voice fell, the dragon under her body and the nearly 100 psychic creatures behind her started at the same time. The first is the frost white dragon. Its head is high, and then it suddenly hangs down. The dragon breath mixed with cold and frost is like an endless waterfall, which begins to pour in the arena. In the rising cold fog, nearly a hundred shadows with different means began to kill madly. Among them, the destructive power created by several roads is only slightly weaker than that dragon. In the sky, the goblin who stunned the giant ape began to explain. "Stupid human audience, what you are lucky to see now is the whole process of the victory of Queen Isabel, the world''s strongest psychic." "The queen is also the first psychic in the world. From the moment she obtained the frost wing card, the legend was born." "Now, the one who is cleaning up your weak ants is the great Da dalisa. She is an exotic nightmare and an orthodox frost dragon. Her breath will freeze the world." "In addition to Lord Da dalisa, those loyal to the queen include blood red Knight Greg, dark witch Elena, Haji grand magician and highly toxic rattan man..." "I almost forgot that the voice you were lucky to hear came from the great creator''s imperial interpretation of the giant hammer goblin." "Tremble, humble insects." "Hiss" Before gugugu''s sharp smile came out, two long swords penetrated its body. A foot stepped on its head and pressed it directly with the unconscious giant ape. A psychic creature with a human shape and wearing strange tights appeared laughing wildly. He is a bald man with messy oil paint on his face and a ferocious and strange expression. While stepping on the goblins with his feet, he opens his hands and faces all humanity: "the clown character exits. Now I''m explaining to you the charming and mysterious Lord Benedict." "Although the psychic we follow has only two cards, each one is the strongest." "Isn''t it, master?" As soon as the voice fell, the skinhead in tights raised his hands. I didn''t know where to pick up a little boy with a naive smile and sat directly on his neck. The boy with freckles, brown curly hair and some obesity smiled very naive, but his words were creepy. He pointed to all psychics and psychic creatures and said in a childish voice: "kill them all!" If it is an ordinary boy, such a sentence will not have any impact. But at this time, the meaning is completely different. The boy''s words were not even finished, but in the middle of the arena, the ice fog was suddenly dispersed by a blue storm, and a familiar terrorist figure appeared. It was an immortal giant in a blue wizard''s robe, with giant bones inside, blue light jumping in his eyes, and a bone crown floating on his head. "Scourge monarch!" When the immortal giant appeared, the collective inside and outside the arena entered an unspeakable state. The audience in particular, their whole faces turned red. Fear and excitement completely occupy the mind. When they were helpless citizens, they had no other thoughts but fear in the face of the monarch who brought the end. But now they are onlookers. What they will watch is that the giant will bring the end to other "sources of disaster". The next picture also makes all the audience feel what is hearty. The light in the giant''s eyes jumped, the mouth of the skeleton spewed blue fog, and some foreign language was translated by the bald man who looked like a pervert in tights. "The great monarch said: you and other mole ants, the end is coming." Almost in an instant, the disaster monarch spit out that sentence that day. The real "clearing scene" was born. The frost wing cleaned up less than half of the arena. Except for a few psychics and psychic creatures, other psychics, together with hundreds of psychic creatures from foreign lands, died collectively in one second. Whether monster, elemental, humanoid or other types, their bodies began to ignite. The blue flame burned away the flesh and blood, then the bones, and finally left nothing except a blue powder scattered with the wind. This scene plunged all the audience into the limit of excitement, and they seemed to vent their past suffering in an instant. In the audience, crazy shouting and hysterical crying are mixed, and the scene makes people sigh infinitely. Although it is revenge through one of the most terrible "sources of disaster", it is enough for the indigenous peoples of the world to vent some resentment. Unfortunately, they don''t know that all the psychic creatures that look miserable are still alive. As card creatures, they are undead to some extent unless they take the initiative to die. As a "demigod" psychic creature, the scourge monarch killed most of his opponents as soon as he appeared. It is indeed worthy of David''s terror of occupying the first place on the list of chaos fighting champions all year round. But its authority is still not as good as the mysterious king card represented by Tang Qi. It can kill other psychic creatures, but only temporarily. But Tang Qi really has the authority to completely erase these card creatures, just like the mysterious existence provoked by Alexander, the predecessor of "social fear David". Thinking of David, Tang Qi looked directly into the air. Compared with several other arrogant and crazy explanations, David, who took over Alexander''s position, is shrinking into a ball in the air and trying to weaken his sense of existence for fear of being watched by any psychic creature. If it were former Alexander, he should also start to explain arrogantly now. David naturally did not dare to let the other commentators shine. At this moment, the original chaotic and crowded picture of the arena has disappeared. After the semi divine terror of frost wing and natural disaster monarch was cleared, the truly competitive psychics for the champion could no longer hide and all appeared. The most abrupt of them is not Juno, a salted fish girl. But on the ground in the center of the arena, almost lying at the feet of the alloy giant ape, a... Baby? It looks like a newborn baby with wrinkled skin, diapers and some fluff on his head. He is sleeping very sweet. He doesn''t know what kind of place he is in. Chapter 793 "On the chaotic side?" Compared with the doubts of the audience and other psychics, Tang Qi could see the truth and frowned. The newborn baby is not a psychic, but a psychic. But even the crazy audience knows that a baby can''t pick up a card and take the initiative to become a psychic. In particular, signing a contract with a card is a two-way choice. If a card is unwilling, even if it is picked up, it will not succeed. Let a baby become a psychic, and in this environment, this opportunity has become the object of attention. If we say that the psychic creature behind it is an order camp, no naive person will believe it. Without hesitation, Tang Qi cast it directly. He knows everything. A strong faint light immediately exploded in his mind. First, the transmission picture was reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes. His eyes penetrated the baby''s skin and fell into his head. A very ferocious and terrible face directly looked at Tang Qi. This is a worm face. Its body is bloated, covered with black fine hair and eyes. It lies quietly in the baby''s skull. When Tang Qi looked at it, everything seemed to be magnified countless times. It became a giant insect lying in the starry sky. Its body became rough and thousands of gullies. The fine hairs seemed to have life and swayed slowly. Countless faces were entangled together, silent wailing, twisted and crazy. Those eyes, dark to the extreme, let Tang Qi''s breath of horror and anger diffuse from inside, an ancient force of silence and distortion. It was sleeping, but at this moment, it was about to wake up. The fine hairs entangled by countless souls suddenly began to sway violently, and the silent cry formed a ripple that was enough to freeze the soul of any life, which was about to break out. [extraordinary creature: Dead Soul brain worm.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: one of the most bizarre and terrible Zerg in the boundless mystery. Although it is still in its infancy, its wisdom is much higher than that of human beings and most intelligent races. It has a long growth cycle, but once it enters the mature stage, it will have an impulse to reproduce, which is an irreparable disaster for many creatures and countries in the mystery.] [information fragment 2: it has the power to approach the gods, such as mind control, mind projection, devouring the soul, distorting time and space, etc.] [information fragment 3: its hobby is to parasitize all kinds of intelligent life larvae. When it wakes up, it will devour the brains and souls of the parasitized. Every fine hair on its body can store at least tens of thousands of souls. The more souls it devours, the stronger it is.] [information fragment 4: it belongs to the "dead soul brain bug card". It is one of the few cards with high authority in the psychic box. It participates in a big fight for the first time. It hates several gods such as the mother of light, the master of the melting pot and the goddess of life. It is about to wake up...] When the last piece of information jumped out, Tangqi had moved. According to his past habit of participating in war, he should watch first and then decide whether to join. In particular, Tang Qi was more inclined to watch the psychic creatures contracted by cards first, or wait for the "mysterious cards" that participated in the chaos fight for the first time like him to appear. But this time, he changed his mind. In the arena, more than a dozen psychics are still alive, and there are more psychic creatures. The most concerned are naturally the "demigod" cards, which are responsible for clearing the frost wing, the scourge monarch, the death princess, the plague Lord, these powerful creatures from foreign lands, and the psychics who control them. The audience is inclined to one of them to win. But at the moment when Tang Qi decided to make a move, everything was overturned. In Tang Qi''s eyes, he couldn''t see those powerful demigods at the moment. Both are demigods, and there is a huge gap between them. Such as the wings of frost and cold and the death princess, they are indeed very powerful, but most of their strength comes from blood. They have reached the end of their respective roads, but they still can''t touch the "power of rules". Once the existence of Tang Qi, a God who can achieve at any time, will become very low in resistance. Just like at this moment, a dozen psychic creatures approaching the baby encountered an irresistible repulsion at the same time. The force field that solidifies the body and soul envelops the center of the arena. The most powerful one in that area is the frost dragon dadaliza. Her body is covered with silver and white glass scales, showing a figure. It was a young human wizard, wearing a poor wizard''s robe, walking towards them step by step. She has never seen or felt the smell of magic and witchcraft. In the formed force field, Da dalisa feels that her body, soul, desire and so on are under control. She only felt this power from her father, a real dragon god. But even her father never had so many incredible divine powers. With the same feelings as her, there were several semi divine cards of the plague Lord, which were originally prepared to break out. They were all ruthlessly suppressed. "Who are you...?" Whether human or dragon aesthetic, Da dalisa is an extremely rare beauty. At other times, Tang Qi would like to communicate with dalisa. Seriously, this great beauty is the first real ancient dragon he met. Those in the past are all mixed blood. But now, it''s not a good time. Tang Qi also cast "life curse" and "body control curse" on a large scale. Compared with other limited psychic creatures, Tang Qi, who has the cooperation of the world''s will, can play no different from the real gods in this arena. Where he passed, a powerful psychic creature floated away, as if making way for the king. Among them, it also includes dalisa. The beautiful frost dragon was mercilessly moved aside. In the rear, the golden dragon, Orlando, who had been tactfully contracted behind Juno''s Salted fish, saw this scene. He could not help but make complaints about it. "It''s too much. It''s Dada Lisa''s sister, still unable to move. It''s so wasteful. It''s too wasteful." When Orlando''s voice fell, tonchi was standing in the center with a baby in his arms. His face was calm. He had no idea of communicating with the "brain bug" in the baby''s skull, and directly changed his hands. First, the "Guardian curse" is used to protect the baby''s body and soul, and then the "soul dividing curse" is directly used. Although he is far from being a "reserve of the God of the soul", he has far exceeded most low-level gods in his understanding of the law of the soul. This comes from the vastness of dream divinity and from Flora''s gift. The dead soul brain bug woke up at the moment when Tang Qi started. It had so much wisdom that it couldn''t help pretending to sleep and trying to sneak attack, but when the divine power of the soul came, it had to wake up. When the dark and dead eyes rotate at the same time, it is like the birth of hundreds of millions of black holes. The whole arena suffered a dead storm. "Wow" The sleeping baby began to cry, and the smoke of nothingness floated in its head. Finally, the smoke formed a huge bubble in the sky, showing the virtual shadow of the dark universe around a huge monster. Almost immediately, the audience went crazy. Even with the isolation of the arena, even if the brain bug is not aimed at them. But as weak human beings, when they look at the fine hair entangled by the painful soul swaying, and look at the black hole eyes that devour the soul, they collectively lose their souls, cover their heads, their facial features are painful, crazy, elongated and twisted, and howl silently. The living psychic creatures in the arena, except for a few demigods, made the same action. The dead soul brain bug that created all this slightly lowered its ferocious and terrible head in the Dark Universe. The ancient and obscure Zerg language was spit out. After being mechanically translated by the arena, it sounded in the heart of all life. Its tone was cold and contained a trace of humility: "mysterious king, I am willing to give up my right to sit in the divine chair and my card authority. Just ask you to allow me to leave here." PS: there will be an update at 8 p.m. Chapter 794 I refuse! " The calm voice, like a real God, is giving a normal oracle. However, the consequences were extremely serious. The "dead soul brain bug" who reluctantly released a humble breath was obviously very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s decision. Its slightly drooping head suddenly raised, its stalled hundreds of millions of eyes and those dead soul hairs would burst out terrible power in the next second. Its body is like a bug lying in a baby''s skull, but it can instantly release its spiritual projection on all opponents in the arena and the audience. "You are not a God, nor the adult. You can''t enslave the great brain worm." With the whine of brain worms, black holes like eyes were born in the space of the arena. In view of the sucking and swallowing power of the soul, both the audience and the surviving psychic creatures in the field feel that their soul will be separated from the body, elongated into a wisp of black hair and thrown into the black hole full of death and silence. In the baby''s skull, the angry brain worm body is about to swallow the fresh and juicy brain under the body. Until Tangqi''s calm voice came again. "I am not a God, but I can defeat you and imprison you." The meaning of Tang Qi''s sentence is very clear. He is ready to bully brain worms with his own strength and authority. While talking, Tang Qi''s divine power has touched the brain worm itself. It has the power of mind control and mind projection, which is directly exempted by Tangqi. Its parasitism was directly stripped by Tangqi, and it was controlled to climb out of the baby''s ear canal. Before being defeated and turned into a "dead soul brain bug card", Tangqi gave it a punishment. The hundreds of millions of fine hairs on its body surface suddenly really had life, and the entangled souls got a brief awakening. Some of them took the opportunity to collapse themselves, while others made the opposite choice, elongated and bent themselves with a grim smile, and immediately stabbed into the eyes of the brain bug. Unimaginable pain swept through the tough and powerful soul of the dead soul brain worm. In the palm of Tangqi''s hand, the ferocious and terrible brain worm began to roll wildly. The ripple released by the silent wail was eliminated without gushing out. Finally, it could no longer bear it. After the "bang", it turned into a card and returned to the psychic box. A card that can sneak attack and solve all psychic creatures is disqualified in an instant. After crushing the brain bug with high authority and sending the sleeping baby in his arms to the audience, Tang Qi also gave up his plan to watch the play slowly. What is going on here is not a dangerous game. Strictly speaking, it is a fierce but harmless battle for heritage. The ownership of the psychic box is the heritage. More than 700 cards in the box have the right to compete. Tangqi himself is also one of the cards. Mysterious king! There was still some vague definition, which became clear after the shot. Tang Qi turned and looked at all psychic creatures, whether powerful or weak, with a kind and belligerent eye. He felt the gaze and command from the king. It is rare for him to show that domineering posture. Pointing to the virtual shadow of the God chair, he said, "I''m going to sit on the God chair. You have the right to stop me." Listening to the calm and natural words, the audience only felt the divine majesty. The psychics in the arena and the psychic creatures they control are first afraid, then excited and angry. "Yes, we have equal rights." "This is a fair competition." "The princess not only wants to stop you, but I also want to sit on the divine chair." ¡­¡­ As if to encourage, to suppress the fear of higher life in the soul. The psychic creatures roared and roared, but when they were about to fight, suddenly, a total of five filaments were no weaker than the smell of the previous "dead soul brain bug". They came to the arena at the same time, clearly dividing the huge arena into five areas. These five smells do not include Tang Qi. But his footsteps also stopped and looked directly at the five figures. The one closest to him is the blue and quiet immortal giant, the scourge monarch, and a frequent guest of the chaos Championship list. The ghost David didn''t lie. His level and power were indeed higher than those of frost wing and death princess. From the very beginning, it maintained a kind of prestige of higher life, watching and killing other psychic creatures with emotionless eyes. But when TONKY showed his strength, he lost that posture. At this moment, there were four more breath that made it extremely afraid. "The weak do not deserve any rights." In the arena, a magnetic and imaginative voice sounded. Even if you haven''t seen the source of the sound, it doesn''t prevent all people from hearing endless fantasies. And the result is true. The audience is only dull for a moment, and immediately falls into an unprecedented hot atmosphere. Uncontrollable screams came and went one after another. No matter men, women, young and old, there was a look of obsession on on their faces. Some female viewers with weak tolerance screamed directly into a coma. Behind Tang Qi, Juno, a salted fish girl, just screamed. She woke up halfway, covered her mouth and looked surprised. Naturally twist his head. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a glowing figure is reflected. He is undoubtedly a human figure, wearing exaggerated and gorgeous dresses, with white skin as if transparent, golden hair flashing light, perfect facial features to the limit, which is in line with the aesthetics of almost all life. The most fascinating thing is his deep and charming blue eyes. By mere appearance, it is naturally impossible to trigger such riots. What is really fatal is the sexual attraction he deliberately releases as a high-level life. Tangqi can do it if he wants, but it''s obviously not what he will do. "Huh?" To Tang Qi''s surprise, the fragments related to this unknown human in the past immediately flowed in his mind. [supernatural creature: Dark Lord.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: bakhturas, the king of black magic from the kingdom of hell, his initial race is human, but over the long years, he has constantly transformed himself with black magic that can compare with gods. His body has nothing to do with any race, but also has something to do with at least thousands of races.] [information fragment 2: he has an almost immortal "perfect body", has extremely powerful dark magic, and belongs to the "Dark Lord card"] [information fragment 3: he controls a black devil army in the kingdom of hell. He briefly invaded the origin star in the late dark age, but was defeated by the Confessor, leaving a psychological shadow. He is extremely disgusted and afraid of everything related to the Confessor.] ¡­¡­ The third message made Tang Qi smile. The Dark Lord in front of him is obviously a semi divine strong man who is not weaker than the dead soul brain worm and the scourge monarch. However, since he was defeated by Martin Sims, he left a psychological shadow, which made him no threat here at Tangqi immediately. But Tang Qi didn''t move. He looked at the other three figures. Unexpectedly, the next person to look at him was a psychic creature with a shape similar to that of a centaur. In addition to some conventional elements, the main reason for their late arrival is the "call" of the psychic. It doesn''t seem easy for Tangqi to rely on his own magic to cheat. The remaining "divine cards" need longer preparation time. For example, at this moment, in addition to the Centaur in front of us, there are two terrorist figures. In fact, only half of them have come, and the remaining half are still in the card and are rapidly pulling out. If there is only one "Dark Lord" in the field, with his chaotic and evil camp, he will choose to sneak attack. Unfortunately, he had a temporary stalemate with Tang Qi, the scourge monarch, and the Centaur life in front of him. But even a sneak attack may not take much advantage. Because in Tang Qi''s perception, more than half of the two divine cards that have come are also chaotic. The real decisive battle has not yet begun. Tang Qi still has leisure to look at the only "demigod" foreign power who belongs to the order camp with him. A centaur like woman! She has a horse like or deer like lower body, with smooth fur and close to the beautiful body. Her upper body is similar to human beings, with similar organ characteristics. Her chest has an amazing radian and plump body, but her head and facial features are different from those of the origin star human beings, more harmonious, and full of a divinity that people can''t look directly at. Her body was also covered with a layer of "clothes of starlight", and a large number of runes similar to starlight flickered. Behind her head, there was a halo of crescent moon. Her hands were folded, and a strange staff of Dharma lay across it. "Don''t look directly!" Except for Tangqi, all the audience and psychics have this idea in their minds. At the same time, they were ashamed of themselves, lowered their heads, and dared not look at the face full of nature and holiness. More information fragments than the previous two times burst into Tang Qi''s mind at this moment. [supernatural creature: holy angel beast.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the eldest elder of the angel beast family and the ultimate form of the angel beast family. She is a real immortal species and a master of secret arts. Her secret arts that she owns and can cast are no less powerful than some weak gods who are good at magic or witchcraft.] [information fragment 2: she has extremely high wisdom. She belongs to the "holy angel card", and her authority is almost the same as that of the mysterious king card. She signs a card contract with unknown gods in an equal attitude. She can give up at any time, and the owner of the psychic box cannot control her.] [information fragment 3: she is the most promising member of the angel beast family to become a God. Her only wish is to shelter the angel beast secret land that has been wandering in the boundless mystery for many years.] [information fragment 4: she is an absolute order camp, but she has nothing to do with the light camp, the angel clan, and even she prefers the thorns camp.] ¡­¡­ Just as these fragments flowed past, in front of Tang Qi, the incomparably holy angel beast, a pair of narrow and long eyes with starlight opened. She looked directly at Tang Qi, and there was surprise and joy. She stepped on her empty feet, bent slightly and gave Tang Qi an ancient gift. Charming and gentle, as if from a fairy, sounded in Tang Qi''s ear: "dear king, the human wizard from the origin star and the friend of the Lord of thorns, it''s a pleasure to meet you. This is the greetings of the angel beast family." PS: it''s a little too many yards. It''s delayed for half an hour. It''s over at two o''clock. Please ask for a ticket. Chapter 795 "Your breath is fascinating, and your wish will come true." Just at first sight, he sent sincere blessings. The holy angel beast''s eyes directly smiled into a curved moon, and his liking for Tangqi, a powerful wizard, increased rapidly. The holy angel beast family sounds related to the "angel family", but they are not related. And because of the copyright dispute over the word angel, the relationship between the two races has not been very good. The holy angel beast is a really ancient race, because it is close to the goddess of life and the goddess of nature, and has never encountered any great disasters. But somehow, this group did not choose any gods to follow. They live in a secret place, and the secret place wanders randomly. It can be seen from the fragments burst from the elder that the wish of their ethnic group is to give birth to a God made of a holy angel beast. "When the Qi machine reaches the limit, it already has the natural divinity and some kind of star divinity?" "If fate cares more, the chance of success is really great." In the blink of an eye, Tangqi made a judgment based on perception. The holy angel beast hanging in the air also gave Tang Qi a good impression. Most of the time, Tang Qi treats other strong people and other races with an attitude of friendly communication. The mysterious side is infinitely wonderful. He doesn''t have to make enemies wherever he goes. Moreover, the holy angel beast family is such a beautiful race. When he said silently from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi also leaned slightly according to his perception and looked at the left and right sides. At the same time, he broke away from the psychic magic array and came to the arena. "Roar!" "Roar!" Almost immediately, at the moment of their arrival, a Divine Storm with violent and bloodthirsty breath swept out. In such a big arena, we have to face two completely different atmospheres of destruction in an instant. The accompanying movement is the violent shaking of the arena. As if two mountains fell, the whole chaos arena could not maintain stability. In the highest intensity earthquake, the storm carrying dust rolled back in all directions. Everyone saw the true face of those two terrible shadows at the next moment. The sound of inverted air-conditioning continued, and the audience was first afraid and then excited. Sitting in the audience, they almost exempt all psychic creatures from damage. Naturally, the more powerful the incoming creatures are, the better, because that means that the battle will be more intense and exciting. At this time, standing in the arena, the figure completely exceeds the two figures of the "natural disaster monarch", which has exceeded the needs of the audience. "Strong but ugly body, but suitable for my collection, you will all belong to me." In the storm, the Dark Lord bakhturas from hell rose up, spitting out extremely arrogant words that immediately angered the two big guys. Before the real decisive battle broke out completely, Tang Qi pushed aside the storm and watched the two "divine cards" that finally came. On the left is a giant beast larger than most mountains. Its breath is so violent that it seems to have no limit. Originally, Da dalisa, the frost wing, has been regarded as the top of monster cards, but now in front of it, it seems to have become a weak flying insect. Dalisa realized this, and her proud head began to avoid it. The giant beast looks like a dragon with its wings removed, but it has no dragon blood. It just has a more terrible body than the dragon. It is covered with scales like painted black iron thorns. In the chest area, hundreds of millions of black and red symbols converge and finally condense into a sword texture. It''s like falling from the sky and cutting the earth. The scarlet electric light gushed out of the texture, jumped among the ferocious scales, and finally converged into its ferocious head and slowly opened its huge mouth. Everything knows how to cast automatically, and the fragments explode in Tang Qi''s mind. [supernatural creature: Wandering Star Destroyer.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a terrible monster accidentally discovered by an Unknown God. Its initial race is a lizard, which is unimaginable, but it is indeed a fact. How it evolved into this form and possessed this destructive power can not be traced back by even the gods.] [information fragment 2: its title is "wandering Star Destroyer". It belongs to the "Star Destroyer card". It has destroyed more than thousands of planets.] [information fragment 3: it has wisdom that doesn''t belong to human beings, but it doesn''t use wisdom, because it doesn''t need it. Just like now, it doesn''t want to sit on the divine chair, but just wants to kill all life in the arena first and then destroy the arena.] [information fragment 4: it is almost the ultimate form that radiation giants can reach. Its power can completely fight against ordinary weak gods, and even directly kill some weak gods.] [information fragment 5: it was tricked by the original master of the psychic box to sign a card contract, but it still has very high authority, second only to the "mysterious king card" and "holy angel beast card", which is equivalent to the "Dark Lord card". It has been summoned by the gods several times, and the battle of the original master broke out every time.] [information fragment 6: Alexander, the predecessor of ghost David, was completely killed by the sleeping Star Destroyer and a radiation cannon because he quarreled with it.] ¡­¡­ "Mysterious masterpiece!" Even Tang Qi couldn''t help admiring the giant beast in front of him. The Dark Lord thinks it is powerful and ugly, but from the perspective of mystical evolution, Tang Qi thinks it is another kind of beauty, the beauty of extreme body. For any mystery researcher or erudite, this giant beast, which evolved from a small lizard and can fight with gods, is a research object that can arouse uncontrollable curiosity. A strong idea of anatomical research was born in Tang Qi''s heart. However, before it was put into practice, Tang Qi looked to the other side, where the smell was not weaker than the "Star Destroyer". In Tang Qi''s perception, the air machine on the other side is cold and bloodthirsty, which has a taste of opposition to the Star Destroyer. "Bang bang" "Eh?" In the arena, the sound of heart beating suddenly sounded. At first, it was not obvious, but it became more and more intense. After a second or two, it was like a war drum roaring. To Tang Qi''s surprise, the source of heartbeat sound is a robot. The size of the robot is just between the "Star Destroyer" and the "natural disaster monarch". It is like a mechanical evil god, hanging cold in the air. In addition to the main trunk of humanoid, it also has six mechanical arms. Each arm holds different weapons. The shape is similar to the gun, axe, gun, sword, ring and shield magnified many times. Behind it, dozens of scarlet tails swayed, each slender and tough, and the top of the tail was a sharp mechanical thorn. Its face was covered with a skeleton mask, with dense ducts connected, and the eye socket area glittered with scarlet light. No emotion, no biased mechanical sound, passed down from behind the skeleton mask. "Similar contract life has been detected. It belongs to beheadable permission." "Custom task: kill all." "About to enter the execution mode, countdown ten, nine, eight..." When the countdown sounded, a scarlet ripple visible to the naked eye rippled in the arena. When everyone''s complexion changed, Tang Qi''s mind also exploded the corresponding pieces of information. He is now very interested in the preferences of the Unknown God. There is no doubt that he is an elder in the collection industry and has no bad taste. The Star Destroyer is charming enough, but the robot in front of us is an intoxicating masterpiece. [extraordinary creature: the ultimate model of mechanical evil god.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the "ultimate weapon" made by the extinct mechanical civilization was originally made to destroy the gods followed by competing civilization beliefs. Its initial title was "the end of God", but after its birth, it became a "civilization Destroyer". Due to unknown errors, it directly exterminated the parent civilization that made it.] [information fragment 2: after exterminating its mother, it continued to perform its task to kill the competitive civilization together with the gods it believed in. As a result, it suffered heavy losses and had to integrate with the evil god, and finally evolved into its immediate form.] [information fragment 3: its control center was originally an intelligent program called "Apocalypse", but then it was destroyed by evil gods. It began to wander in mystery. Only the most basic intelligence operates. This intelligence tends to exterminate life. Both intelligent races and gods will encounter its instinctive attack.] [information fragment 4: it was captured by unknown gods and became a "mechanical evil god card". It was in automatic sleep state before being summoned.] [information fragment 5: it can be controlled by the master of the psychic box. Its authority is special. It can ignore the constraints of high authority cards such as "mysterious king" and "holy angel beast" and attack.] ¡­¡­ PS: book friends, is fat fish worth a recommendation ticket. Chapter 796 A fascinating masterpiece, a perfect killing machine. " Once again, Tang Qi didn''t seem to hear the terrible countdown, looked at the scarlet mechanical evil god and exclaimed from his heart. As a "pseudo master" who has had rich experience and experienced a large number of mysterious creations, he can praise that it is enough to prove how powerful the civilized creation called "mechanical evil god" is. From the perspective of life or strange things, it can be called perfect. The other radiation giant "Star Destroyer" is also the perfect end of its path. After they came, both the audience and the lucky remaining psychics in the arena realized it. This chaotic fight directly crossed the process and was about to enter the final showdown. The showdown, which is completely different from the previous chaos, has been on the championship card in the past. I''m afraid there''s no chance at all this time. The only exception may be the scourge monarch. Most of the eyes focused on the five "divine cards" of Tang Qi, the Dark Lord, the holy angel beast, the Star Destroyer and the mechanical evil god. There was originally a "dead soul brain bug card", but Tang Qi kicked it out in advance. The audience thought that the next picture should be the outbreak of a decisive battle like the destruction of heaven and earth. If we follow the normal law, there will be such follow-up. The winner of the chaos fight will be born in those divine cards. Judging from the size of natural disaster monarch, Star Destroyer and mechanical evil god, once the scuffle begins, the scene will be incomparably spectacular. "Will it be a fight?" "Or collective scuffle?" Just as the audience kept guessing, the fight began immediately. The first action is not the higher intelligent life such as Tangqi and the Dark Lord, but the Star Destroyer. This is very easy to understand. As a wandering beast that destroyed thousands of planets, although it has the same wisdom as human beings, it has hardly used it. Its way is destruction, and its hobby is also destruction. The opponent it chooses is, of course, the mechanical evil god on the other side. It happened that the countdown of the evil god also came to the "one". When the Star Destroyer collided with it, it was greeted by the scarlet cannon that was charged and released in an instant. "High intensity attack detected, entering killing mode." "Super material annihilation gun starts!" "Boom" Before the mechanical sound falls, it is enough to blast out most of the hard material in the world into a red column of nothingness. At the same time, the other five arms of the mechanical evil god also launched an attack. Regardless of order, there is no slighting the enemy''s carelessness or so-called temptation. Even after it saw the scale of the Star Destroyer flashing radioactive plasma blocking the material annihilation gun, the mechanical evil god was not surprised. Its action was direct and terrible. The ring breaks down into circular beams that lock the Star Destroyer in an instant. The tough scarlet tails pierce the void, span the distance, accurately avoid the scales along the beam gap, and pierce into the Star Destroyer''s body. When the Star Destroyer roared, the long sword suddenly appeared and stabbed into its soft mouth. If the "Star Destroyer" is an ordinary wandering monster, or its wisdom is lower, it will fall in this second. But it''s not. If you can kill it in this way, it can''t destroy thousands of planets at all. "Roar" The roar of the Star Destroyer stopped halfway, and its head suddenly shifted, causing the long sword to slide down along the hard scale. In the sparks, the Star Destroyer''s seemingly poor "little short hand" stretched out and directly held the mechanical evil god in his arms, which was huge enough to crush a mountain. The flashing frequency of the red light in the eyes of the mechanical evil god accelerated, and the chaotic mechanical sound began to play. The original "God terminator" was a machine and would not know the pain. But the mechanical evil god is different. It is already an extraordinary creature. It is the integration of machinery and evil god. Its body is still made of extremely rare super metal with hardness, deformation, recovery and other characteristics. It can be held by the Star Destroyer. The mechanical evil god still can''t help but hiss in pain, although it is a cold mechanical sound. When it opened its mouth, the Star Destroyer bowed his head without warning. Its body is higher than the mechanical evil god. This pose looks like two big guys are about to make a pure love version of the restricted scene, monster and mechanical love, they are about to kiss together. But in the eyes of Tangqi, the holy angel beast and other powerful people with high perception, they immediately expected the next picture. The Star Destroyer lowered his head and opened his mouth. In its seemingly soft huge mouth, the white and green light gathered madly, which made Tang Qi look terrible. "The breath of the Star Destroyer!" All the audience felt the omen of the end of life. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help changing his position with the mechanical evil god at this moment, and then predicted the result. Of course, he can stand a "breath". After all, according to the setting of the guardian curse, Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about his own safety in the face of the existence of powerful gods. But the result is to consume a lot of divinity in a short time. As for magic? Even if a wizard of the demigod level is held by the Star Destroyer, he will disappear in his breath in a few seconds. However, the mechanical evil god is different. It is not an ordinary demigod creature. In the cold sound, the tail of all the Star Destroyers stabbed into it worked at the same time. In the sound of "bang bang", most of the broken tail stabs brought the pulling force, which forcibly let the mechanical evil god break free. The huge shield was magnified several times again and blocked in front of the mechanical evil god. "Boom!" "Boom" The next second picture perfectly demonstrates what is called the accidental injury to the bystander when the gods fight. The breath of the Star Destroyer is blocked by the "shield of evil gods" and refracted. In addition to Tangqi, the Dark Lord, the holy angel beast and the natural disaster monarch, the real "clearing" picture was born. It can also resist the radiation breath lightly. The rest of the psychic creatures are facing death. The split breath is much smaller, but its power is still the same. An arena that is large enough to accommodate a large number of troops and will expand with the number of members will encounter a wide range of land washing. After the last round of cleansing of the surviving psychics and psychic creatures, there was no luck this time, and death came. After being swept by "spitting breath", even if it is only scratched, the body will evaporate into green smoke immediately. Whether you are strong to reach the "legendary level", or weak to become a soft mud monster, the outcome will not change, and will be evaporated in an instant. Also affected are the auditorium. But the "rules of chaos" left by the unknown gods, that is, the audience will not be injured by mistake. They are still running. Those Star Destroyers who shoot at the audience spit out their breath and are refracted back one after another. After these rounds, even some extremely lucky people or sinister creatures trying to survive have no room for survival. In Tang Qi''s look around, there are several similar phenomena: A psychic with only one card, with his psychic creatures, strange humans from foreign lands, stood in the corner of the arena. Except Tangqi, the rest, whether the audience or the holy angel beast, ignored them. The reason is that the alien human with sunglasses and slender hands and feet is a very special psychic creature. "Extraordinary creature: a senseless person. He is a special human who can eliminate the sense of existence of himself and his psychic. He..." "Boom" The breath beam swept through, and the fragments stopped suddenly. Another light column swept through an area not far away. There was a cry in the empty place. A strange and ugly creature appeared. It held a golden ring in its hand. It tried to do something, but it was unable to stop the light column from covering the past. When the smoke floated up, Tang Qi swept half the pieces. "Extraordinary creature: the mutant ring protector has a ring that can be completely invisible..." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi looks at these pictures and then turns to look at Juno. Even in such a tense scene at the time of chaos and duel, the girl still maintained the smell of salted fish. It looks very sad and boring. It is surrounded by unreliable psychic creatures such as omnipotent little green, nameless tombstone and snake farmer. The only powerful golden dragon, Orlando, has slipped to the edge and tried to lean against the frost wing Da dalisa. It seems that he wants to help and bring back the beauty. This frost dragon with orthodox blood is also a demigod, but it is obviously far from the opponent of the "Star Destroyer". Her frost breath is vulnerable to the breath of the Star Destroyer. Her abdomen was pierced with a big hole, and the cold dragon blood flowed all over the ground. However, she does not need to suffer for too long, because her Channeler has died and she is about to return to card status. Tonchi ignores Orlando''s actions and appears in front of Juno. A smile on the corner of his mouth made Juno feel frightened for some reason, and said meaningfully: "Girl, do you remember your wish? I think it''s time to complete it, as long as you are willing to cooperate." "You... What do you want me to do?" When the girl answered, Tang Qi smiled even more frightening to her. Tang Qi has actually seen enough. After the last two divine cards of Star Destroyer and mechanical evil god come, there are no mysteries in the world that can make him curious. Most importantly, including the dead soul brain bug, all the divine cards in the field seem to be unable to explain the strong attraction he felt when he entered the world. Psychic box! This level of deity is indeed enough. But Tang Qi still has a kind of intuition and a secret that surprises him more, waiting for him to solve it. Naturally, there is only one final result left: solve the big fight, sit in the divine chair, and the answer will be revealed. Just the power brought by a divine tentacle can''t seem to quickly solve the two big guys beyond his expectation, the Star Destroyer and the mechanical evil god, especially the natural disaster monarch and the Dark Lord peeping on one side. With a few flashes of thought, Tang Qi directly spoke to the world will projected on Juno: "It''s simple, as long as you let go." "It''s best to let go completely. More power is coming in." When the bland voice sounded, countless divine tentacles glittering with dreamy brilliance were shaking outside the world played by psychics. PS: Thank you for your reward and the book friend''s reward of 20191028172357757. Two more completed, please support! Chapter 797 Tang Qi never let what he said fall short. He said that if he wanted to sit in the divine chair, he would naturally try his best to achieve it. The strength brought by a divine tentacle was enough for his opponent, the natural disaster monarch and the frost wing. But now, with the advent of the Dark Lord, the holy angel beast, the Star Destroyer and the mechanical evil god, it soon became uncertain. To be on the safe side, tonchi chose to summon more power. Of course, this is not a dream country, not a world dominated by him, but a strange world with self will. Before calling, we need to obtain the permission of the world''s will. Tangqi can indeed force the divine tentacles to poke in, but the consequence is that the already flawed world will collapse directly. The chaos arena may not be damaged, but hundreds of millions of viewers will lose their homes. But if the world will agree, there will be no future trouble. Juno was a salty fish and had no interest in the fierce chaos. His eyes always revolved around the dragons such as Orlando and Da dalisa. But her world will is very cooperative. "OK, please hurry up." A girl influenced by the will of the world, fast track. At the moment of permission, Tangqi started. In dreamland, above the experimental tower in Deborah Town, before Tangqi''s body, the book of nothingness crashed and turned the pages, and more chaotic spores gushed out, which is a harmless side effect of using the book of nothingness. As he swallowed up the divine source left by "flora", coupled with the efforts of Amanda, tyron and Stan duplacey, the chaotic mushroom has long stopped growing and subsided with a stable efficiency, which allows him to control the dreamland more smoothly. Unprecedented majestic divinity, he can take it at will. As long as you don''t encounter a battle beyond his limit, there will be no bad consequences. In the chaos fighting arena, those divine cards are really powerful, but they are still a long way from Tangqi''s current "limit". Boundless mystery, a demon free world has released all its defenses. In the dark and empty universe, a large number of wandering shadows smell delicious smell. One of the sources of mystery and danger is these unknown creatures wandering all day. In front of Tang Qi''s body, the book of nothingness stopped turning pages, showing the picture outside Juno''s non magic world. In the dark, shadows of different shapes converge. On the page, it automatically reflects the reality of these shadows and the corresponding mystical knowledge. There are mysterious ghosts in ragged robes, strange bodies stacked by countless corpses, dark faceless aliens, giant worms with tunnel like mouths, egg like creatures covered with tentacles and emitting fluorescence... These unknown and terrible monsters are like a group of hyenas smelling blood. A defense free world is the most delicious meal for them. "Hiss" In the starry sky, giant worms roar silently. It has no wisdom to speak of, but by virtue of instinct, it opens its terrible mouth and wants to go directly into the undefended world. "The star worm is an unwise creature who likes to devour the planet. The real power crushes most demigods, but it can''t play out only instinctively..." "Boom!" The information on the page was flowing, but I saw a divine tentacle beating in the dark. The divine tentacle from the "dream master" also digests some divine sources related to life, desire and soul. It is fatal and will bring great pain to most wandering creatures in the boundless mystery. The star worm could not avoid being hit, and its head to devour the planet immediately raised, although it was a silent hiss. But any creature can see that it is extremely painful. Its huge tough body broke from the middle, evolved into a new "star worm", and then climbed madly into the darkness. This race has no wisdom, but can survive by instinct. The reason was revealed, and they ran away very decisively. Of course, more decisive than the star worm is a group of nightmare octopus. They are one of the great wandering races in the boundless mystery. They prey everywhere and are not very picky. Their survival wisdom is to exchange information. Once any one of them finds dangerous "food" that cannot be swallowed, it will be marked immediately, and then the other members will be notified. The smell of Tangqi, the smell of dreamland, is at the top of the list that they can''t eat dangerous food. Before leaving the magic free world, octopuses can''t help waving their tentacles and laughing at the monsters who run too slowly. Because the movement was too slow, when Tang Qi''s divine tentacles swept over, it was inevitable to suffer, and a few unlucky fell on the spot. At other times, Tang Qi would be interested in "picking up bodies" to study, but now it is obviously inappropriate. Without any delay, at least dozens of divine tentacles ran through the non magic world and encountered a "test" when penetrating the arena barrier, but they were soon released. The tentacles were Tang Qi''s power. In fact, if Tang Qi is not the "master of false dreams", it will no longer meet the definition of "mysterious king", and he will be expelled immediately. The arrival of dozens of tentacles with majestic divine power will not be known to the audience and some weak psychic creatures. But the existence of levels like the scourge monarch and the Dark Lord is of course immediately perceived. In addition to them, the salted fish girl projected by the will of the world also obtains some special powers, such as immunity from the charm of the Dark Lord, immunity from some spiritual attacks, and the ability to see "reality". So at this moment, Juno, standing in front of Tang Qi, was directly frightened by the sudden scene. I don''t know what strange picture appeared in the girl''s head. She stretched out her fingers and trembled, "are you a tentacle monster?" As Juno exclaimed, two dangerous smells hit the area. Originally, bakhturas, the Lord of natural disasters and the Dark Lord, was in a four corner confrontation with the holy angel beast plus a Tangqi. They didn''t do it directly like the mechanical evil god and the Star Destroyer because they wanted to clear up the aftermath of the battle between the two big guys and clear out some weak opponents and some extremely lucky people trying to fish in troubled waters. In addition, their fear of Tang Qi, the "mysterious king", also made them hesitate for a moment. But it was such a short time that they missed the best time. When the majestic divine power came, Tang Qi''s great power added to him, and the war spirit immediately surged up. Without further delay, Tang Qi didn''t even care about Juno''s "wrong address", left a guard curse, and then he looked at the two figures who had been attacked and killed. At this time, in the chaos fighting arena, except for the last few divine cards, other card creatures and channelers were cleared. Dadalissa, who has the title of "frost wing", and the powerful semi divine cards such as death Princess and plague Lord who failed to show their strength, are unable to resist the breath of the Star Destroyer. Such as "senseless man" and "mutated ring protector", who tried to use Gou Jue, also died under the covered floor washing attack. The only thing left is not the divine card, but in fact, what fully meets the requirements is the natural disaster monarch. The radiation breath falls on its immortal body and disappears silently with the blue light. It was also Tang Qi who first appeared in front of him and immediately launched an attack. Its huge body began to soar again step by step. Soon, its body surpassed the Star Destroyer and mechanical evil god. It stood in the arena like an immortal god overlooking all things. From the beginning, the scourge monarch was high. It does not belong to the "divine card", but in Tangqi''s perception, its strength is no weaker than the Dark Lord bakhturas and the holy angel beast. According to common sense, such a situation should not occur. With the power shown by the scourge monarch, it is definitely worth a divine card. "There is only one explanation. After you become a psychic creature, the transcendental realm crosses a boundary in the past. You have broken away from the category of ordinary demigod creatures. You are infinitely close to the gods, but unfortunately, you are infinitely far away from the gods." As TONKY spoke, his body was expanding. Dream dominates the body! The nothingness and vastness of the divine outline envelop Tang Qi. Dozens of tentacles surging with dream phosphorescence and containing a variety of divine forces are swaying in this world, strong enough to be unimaginable and grotesque enough to make people feel like being in a dream. Tang Qi''s voice reveals the current situation of the scourge monarch. "I am the end of life and the end of myself. The road I chose has come to an end." The voice of the natural disaster monarch, which has no emotion but is full of wisdom, also sounded in the arena. It''s a strange picture, because on the other side, two big guys, the mechanical evil god and the Star Destroyer, are carrying out crazy attacks, a real fight. However, Tang Qi and the natural disaster monarch had a calm dialogue, which intertwined calm and madness, making people don''t know where to look for a moment. As for the cunning Dark Lord bakhturas, it was supposed to attack Tangqi. As a "Dark Lord of hell" who is also very close to the gods, the body is perfect enough to charm any race, but it can''t work on the holy angel beast elder who blocks it. "Bakhturas, after that adult came to the world, you have lost the qualification to compete for this divine thing. You won''t want to attack him. It may become the most regretful move in your long life. Can''t the encounter of the Lord of light wake you up?" The holy angel beast in the clothes of starlight exempted Bach tulas from the charm and issued a gentle warning. The seemingly harmless Dark Lord did not show anger after being stopped. He looked almost like a handsome and extreme human youth, glowing all over, with an elegant posture that people can''t find fault with. Behind him, the light dragging the black fog loomed, outlining a huge dark portal, and the voice full of charm sounded: "When we first met, the elder eniah of the holy angel beast family wandering in the mystery, the king has heard your name in hell." "If you can, can you tell me what chips the cunning human wizard has provided to drive you? Maybe I can provide a better reward. You in the absolute order camp don''t want to have this divine thing, but I just need a good collection." Bakhturas said, expecting an attack. After all, his words hide a trace of insult. The well-informed super powerful people in the boundless mystery know that the holy angel beast family is absolutely orderly and arrogant, and will not yield to or be driven by any party. But unexpectedly, the elder enia in star clothes smiled gently when he heard the speech. There was not even a trace of anger on her face. She kicked her lower body twice and even got out of the way. The tone did not contain irony, but the action was extremely ironic. She stepped aside from the path of sneaking attack on Tang Qi and said, "Lord dark devil, since the tragic experience of the light master can''t alert you, maybe you can become a role in the next legendary case." "You know, the boundless mystery has begun to spread his name. Whether you are his friend or his enemy, you can share the color of myth and epic." "So you can do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enia''s action directly hit bakhturas, which is not a weakness. As a strong man from hell, he inevitably has the characteristics of hell creatures. In addition to cunning and greed, he is also suspicious. He had reason to suspect that it was a trap. I can''t help imagining some pictures in my mind. Maybe as soon as he starts, he will be directly surrounded by the shameless human wizard and the holy angel beast. This is not impossible, thanks to Tang Qi''s soaring reputation in the boundless mystery. Tang Qi''s many achievements in the past, the mysterious events, his methods to solve the events, and his power are known by hundreds of millions of races and a large number of strong people as legendary events. Among them, the most famous, shocking and angry event of the bright camp is naturally the "main event of thorns". Even some high-level wisdom owners and some well-known wise men in the mystery have expressed their opinions on this. I think it is an incredible achievement, and I also recognize the human Wizards of the origin star, such as "mysterious Wizard", "genius erudite" and "God deceiver". Otherwise, in the justice court, the princess of the angel family would not have seen Tang Qi and would have to draw a sword to cut him. There''s no other reason, it''s because the hatred is full to the limit. Over the past period of time, Tang Qi has been ranked first in the list of the strongest in the bright camp for many times. "This shameless wizard can deceive even the master of light, not to mention my king?" "Sure enough, the guys mixed with the thorn camp are so hypocritical, cunning and shameless." Sometimes, wisdom will bring some troubles, just like the Dark Lord bakhturas who thinks too much at this time. In fact, it''s not so troublesome. There''s no conspiracy at all. Tangqi''s real opponents are the scourge monarch and two big guys. Bakhturas, the Dark Lord from hell, may bring some trouble, but his threat is much reduced because of the psychological shadow caused by his defeat by confessor Martin Sims. Tangqi doesn''t need to prepare anything for him. As long as he transfers with the help of the dreamland, he takes back the "thorns of truth" from the No. 2 Tangqi, and gives him a whip during the bakhturas sneak attack, he will probably go back to the hell country to lick his wounds. When the Dark Lord hesitated, the natural disaster monarch who directly revealed his "situation" had launched an attack on Tangqi. Far more than the "doomsday magic" it cast when it cleared the field, its body began to change. From the eyes jumping with blue radiance, a world and a universe are unfolding in the arena. At the beginning, the universe was extremely prosperous, there were a large number of races, and the unique active atmosphere of life permeated every corner of the universe. Similarly, war, killing and chaos can be seen everywhere as an accompanying phenomenon of life. The universe is changing, but these phenomena always exist. Until a certain node, a special life was born. The end is coming. All life in the universe began to disappear, which means that the fresh color of life began to fade. I don''t know how long later, in addition to the blue storm, there are only barren planets and dead starry sky in the universe. The outline of the virtual shadow of the scourge monarch seems eternal. Its vast and cold voice sounded in the heart of all life. Except for two big guys who can be exempted, others were attracted by coercion. "This is my country, my world." "Life is an overestimated phenomenon, and silence is the real eternity, so I ended it, i... is the end." The scourge monarch is not talking nonsense, it is attacking. It tells about the path it has chosen and its situation. At the same time, it also coerces the dead universe into crashing into Tangqi. At the same time, the "psychic" who called it also turned into a dead light and integrated into the country. Although it is not a divine card, this second it triggers the card rules and has higher permissions. For example, it doesn''t care about the life and death of the Channeler, and it won''t be limited by the magic of the Channeler. Of course, it doesn''t care. "Boom" There was no sound, but Tang Qi''s heart was still roaring. In his eyes, a dead doomsday universe collided. The smell of eternal death seemed to be real, and even Tang Qi felt threatened. "A seeker who came to the end of the road!" When Tang Qi evaluated the natural disaster monarch, he also immediately thought about the ways to deal with it. His hunch is right. The first real threat to him in the chaos arena is the "scourge monarch". Tang Qi has seen the "divinity" reaching the limit in it. The monarch from the doomsday universe is only one step away from the real God. As long as he changes, he can become a God, and he will not be a weak God. "If you can cross the limit, you will be the God of natural disaster, death and doomsday." "What a pity, isn''t it?" Tang Qi sighs with the body dominated by dreams, which is highly persuasive. Everyone who heard the voice, except the two big guys immersed in fighting, including bakhturas and enia, also had the idea of regret. While regretting, Tang Qi had several thoughts in his mind. "If you collide with the apocalyptic universe with the majestic dream divine power and crush it with strong power, there will be no accident, but the consequence is a huge loss of divine power. Even if you get the psychic box, you can''t completely make up for the loss." "Or, reactivate his doomsday universe with the life curse, which will make him lose control of the universe, and the transcendental realm will fall irreversibly. However, I have not reached the level of the three life goddesses, so it is difficult to do this." "Finally, if you use that divine object, maybe you can..." The last thought flickered, and Tang Qi came up with a sacred object information he had collected for a long time. That gun, the gun that annihilates life. Not the full version, but a fragment of the gun tip. The artifact obtained by Tang Qi from the Domo giant blissful in the space-time bubble belongs to the fallen powerful God, the God of death, barrest. As a divine fragment, it has an important attribute. The fragment contains the "divinity of death", which is of great significance to the extraordinary creatures in the same camp. It may not allow the scourge monarch to directly cross the limit and become a God. But it''s definitely enough for it to pry open a gap and let it peep into the new road after the end. These thoughts were extremely complex, but they ran in Tang Qi''s mind and passed without a blink of an eye. The thought must be, and Tangqi immediately made an action. The same "artifact", different use methods will bring different consequences. It would be a great waste to kill the scourge monarch directly with the "annihilation gun of life". In dreamland, Tangqi ontology, located in the tower of Deborah Town, sends a message to the doomsday universe of the scourge monarch in a higher dimensional way. "Tao seeker, your path is wrong and needs to be corrected." "Boom" The sound of the vast dream began in the dead universe and immediately disturbed the operation of the universe. A giant of the same size as the scourge monarch appeared. Before being crushed, Tang Qi uttered a dream voice: "death is eternal, but there is the last stone under your feet." "Smash it, you can touch the real end." Tang Qi said, the projection flickered violently, but it was not erased by the scourge monarch. His blue eyes stared at Tang Qi. There was still no fluctuation in his voice. He said coldly, "I... Can''t kill myself." "No matter how many times I die, I will rise again in this universe. I am it and it is me." Obviously, the scourge monarch does have great wisdom. Don''t need Tang Qi to reveal it. He said the answer automatically. He wanted to be the God of natural disaster, death and doomsday, so he destroyed the universe that gave birth to him, but unfortunately, he himself was also a life, although from the appearance, he was an immortal creature. But in essence, he is the last life in the universe. As long as he doesn''t die, he will never change. The voice of the scourge monarch fell, and in the tower, Tangqi, who was talking with him, immediately smiled. "No, you can kill yourself, just use my gift." In the vast sound, a tentacle meanders out behind the dream giant, which is rolled with artifact fragments emitting a strong smell of death. When the gun of annihilation of life appeared, the blue radiance in the eyes of the scourge monarch stopped jumping for the first time, and it took a few seconds to recover. "I need it!" "What do you want?" The voice of the scourge monarch was still cold and motionless, but this time, Tang Qi heard a strong desire in it. In the noumenon of the tower, a familiar smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His eyes penetrated the distant time and space, looked at the chaos arena and the returning cards. It seemed that he could fully understand the contractual relationship between the psychic box and the cards. In the doomsday universe where the collision has stopped, Tang Qi''s flat voice sounded: "it''s very simple. We just need to change the content of the contract." PS: more than 6000 words, two chapters, Internet bar codes, so they are not uploaded separately. Let''s not say that fat fish didn''t fulfill his promise. Fat fish worked hard. Please ask for the support of recommendation ticket and monthly ticket! Chapter 798 The natural disaster monarch standing in the dead universe has a real spirit like breath. The great bank can''t look directly at it and dominates the whole universe. However, this can not change the essence that it is still a "Tao seeker". Its road comes to an end, but it is blocked by itself. Sadly, it can''t kill itself. Until Tang Qi appeared, he gave it a new choice: the "artifact" from the God of death barrester, a fragment of the gun of annihilation life. The divinity of death in it partially coincides with the path of the scourge monarch, which can kill it and pry open the closed road. But the price is to amend the contract. Tangqi rolled the fragment projection with a tentacle, and calmly talked about the new contract without any embarrassment. "You are still the scourge monarch." "You belong to the new [scourge monarch card]." "Your authority has been increased, but you will still be controlled by the psychic box." "You will open your source to me, and I will give you death." "Your universe will become a subsidiary of the dream country, and you will get a dream seed." "You will accept the node call unconditionally, but you will also receive divine feedback." ¡­¡­ Anyone can hear the taste of inequality in the contracts described by Tang Qi, a thorough and flawless unequal contract. Don''t imagine, just sign the contract. Whether the scourge monarch can eventually become a God or not, he will be Tangqi''s subordinate. It will pay all, and what Tangqi pays is the short-term use right of a piece of gun tip fragment. Tang Qi was not so strict when he collected his subordinate Macaulay last time. In fact, Macaulay is extremely free. With the help of Tangqi, he has semi divine strength, has also been married, and his wife has bred a bunch of demons. But this time it''s different. Tangqi is so strict. The reason is very simple. The scourge monarch is a completely different existence. He will not have the idea of loyalty, and the strict contract is more suitable for him. At this moment, the scourge monarch did not refute the new contract content. Every time Tang Qi spit out one, he will implement one. When Tang Qi stopped, there was a completely defenseless dead universe in front of him, and all the secrets in it were clearly presented. If Tang Qi has malice, he can solve the natural disaster monarch now without paying too much price. He can even be plundered. Although the natural disaster monarch is far from reaching the level of "God of natural disaster, death and doomsday", some divine forces have indeed been bred in the doomsday universe, but there is still a long way from transforming into the source of divinity. Tang Qi devours him and the scourge monarch will disappear, but there will be a new node in his dream country, and a dream aborigine called "scourge monarch" will be born immediately. It''s just that Tang Qi won''t do so. This is not only an extremely short-sighted behavior, but also a serious consequence of self "camp deviation". "I don''t want to fall into the chaos camp. Although the blue giant may not be the God of natural disaster, as long as he succeeds, I will have a second God in the future, the God of natural disaster, death and doomsday under Diana. It sounds very good." When the bottom of his heart was moving, Tang Qi also moved. The projection of the dreamy body in the doomsday universe disintegrated, but immediately, a real divine tentacle penetrated a long distance, and the end of the tentacle was wrapped with a real artifact fragment, which was surrounded by dreamy phosphorescence to prevent it from leaking out a trace of breath. Silent, tentacles pierce into the distant doomsday universe. At the moment of entering, a meteor appeared in the dead universe. The cold starlight turned from the fragments of the annihilation gun of life dragged the cold flame enough to kill all life, crossed the concept of time and space, and directly penetrated the body of the scourge monarch. He did not resist in the process. On the contrary, when his body touched the fragments and disintegrated immediately, Tangqi, who had been watching him in the tower, saw understanding and joy on the skull face of the immortal giant for the first time. Soon his body broke into hundreds of millions of particle fragments, along with everything in the universe, dead stars, free nebulae, dead meteorites... All became invisible particles in an instant. What was about to come was the explosive death of the whole universe. But strangely, the seemingly dead universe solidified. The pierced divine tentacle silently decomposes into countless dream lights, meandering into the solidified universe and integrating with its origin. The originally dead and silent universe immediately gives more dream colors, phosphorescent flashes, grotesque and calm, as if death is the home of a peaceful soul. Boom! The universe moved and was dragged by tentacles to the "dream country" in the boundless mystery. The shape is like a "big tadpole", swimming to the dream. "It worked." In the tower of Deborah Town, Tangqi looked at a piece of information jumping out, and couldn''t help but rejoice. "Capture new nodes, in dreamy divine fusion." ¡­¡­ In the chaos arena, the cosmic collision picture that plunged the audience into an unspeakable state stopped, and the doomsday universe soon collapsed itself, turned into a phosphorescent "new card" under everyone''s attention, and flew away from the battlefield to the depths of the psychic box. "It''s over?" "The scourge monarch lost?" "It''s impossible!" The last sentence comes from the Dark Lord bakhturas. The reason why he still didn''t make a sneak attack after enia got out of the way was that in addition to worrying about being a trap, he planned to let the "scourge monarch" consume the shameless wizard first, and he was finally cleaning up the mess. As a strong man from the kingdom of hell, this is his daily battle. Judging from the shameless wizard''s amazing achievements in the past, bakhturas does not think that the scourge monarch, who has not yet become a God, can defeat him, but it is always possible to consume at least some. But the final result made bahtulas wonder, and the scourge monarch died himself? Bahtulas suddenly recalled the questions of many races and wise men in the boundless mystery, and the mystery side''s speculation about the means of this human wizard. Most of the comments are similar: weird and unreasonable. Now, as the Dark Lord, he saw it with his own eyes. After solving the "scourge monarch", Tang Qi''s eyes naturally fell on him and the holy angel beast. "Don''t you want to sit on the divine chair under enia? Although this divine object can''t help you promote the gods, it is still of great help to the holy angel beast family." Tang Qi maintained his bearing and asked curiously. Behind him, the Star Destroyer hugged the mechanical evil god and crashed into the hard and towering wall of the arena. In the roar, the angel beast elder, dressed in the clothes of starlight and holding the staff, replied: "although the divine object has no owner, I won''t be its new owner. I care more about my friendship with you." Enia''s answer was somewhat unexpected to Tang Qi, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully. Although the holy angel beast is a wandering race, they are different from most chaotic and evil wandering races. They are an absolutely order and absolutely good camp. The psychic box has no owner, but its essential attribute still has a smell of "chaos". Tangqi can hold it because Tangqi belongs to the neutral camp and the conflict is not serious. Another reason is that the angel beast family''s attitude towards the outside world is almost friendly. In addition to the angel race competing with them for the copyright of the word "angel", there are a large number of races and strong people who have established friendly relations with the angel beast race. It is also a race without divine protection. Their situation is much better than that of the goblin race. "I will cherish your kindness and hope to visit the angel beast secret place one day." "On behalf of the people, enia welcomes your arrival." Listening to the dialogue between these two annoying people, bahtulas was very uncomfortable, and a strong sense of crisis poured out. His reaction was also extremely decisive. The Dark Lord who everyone shouted had his own way of survival. "Those two stupid big guys have a way to solve it, but this cunning wizard and the hypocritical enia are difficult to deal with." "Give up, together with the [Dark Lord] card authority." "Even if the human wizard obtains the psychic box, he can''t summon his highness with the Dark Lord card. There are many powerful people who meet the definition of the Dark Lord in the boundless mystery, which can be regarded as a lesson for the wizard." Several thoughts flickered, and the originally hazy gate of hell behind bahtulas suddenly became clear. Without saying a word, the Dark Lord turned and fled to the door. At the same time, he also began to use his authority to cut off his contact with cards. As one of the few divine cards, his authority is weaker than Tangqi, but it is enough to completely get out of the psychic box. Unfortunately, his movement is still too slow. Tangqi was still talking to enia, the elder of the angel beast one second ago. The next second, he smiled and turned his head to look at bakhturas, who had half entered the gate of hell. His eyes first fell on the real and terrible portal, which was made up of smooth human skin, rotten flesh and blood, skeleton, limbs and head. Viscous blood ticked on it, and a familiar smell immediately filled out. At this glance, it verified the source of a strange thing Tang Qi got a long time ago. Hell curtain! It is a piece of human skin, which is part of the sealed high-level strange Hell House. Tonkey had doubts when he was still in Mercer, and now it''s confirmed. "Sure enough, the so-called Hell House is indeed a channel to hell." "That''s just right. When I call you next time, I can provide accommodation." When bakhturas heard the inexplicable words, his body did not stop at all, and the Dark Lord was never disturbed. Unfortunately, Tang Qi''s attack fell long before he spoke. Over the hell portal, a tentacle rolled another divine object, the "truth thorn" transmitted from Tangqi No. 2. Pop! Once flora and Mermaid queen Neva enjoyed the same treatment and came to the Dark Lord. "Ah!" The body of bahtulas, who was about to escape, solidified, and the scream of extreme pain came out of his mouth. In his ear came a sarcastic remark that almost broke his teeth: "Martin Sims has smoked you, how can I lose to the old man." Chapter 799 No one can resist the whip of the thorn of truth... It is a very good experience to use the thorn of truth to whip others... This is the sigh of the ancient tree man judge who has used the thorn for several times at the end of the trial and returned the thorn to No. 2 Tangqi. Or, experience summary. As the master of the thorns of truth, Tang Qi agrees. As another "victim" of the artifact, the Dark Lord bakhturas wanted to swear, but his perfect bearing stopped him. "Ah ah... Damn thorn camp, damn confessor, damn human wizard." "You can never enslave the Great Dark Lord. If you have the courage, come to hell to find me." In the scream, bahtulas still struggled to return to his country through the portal of hell. This is unstoppable. As a semi divine demon king who is very close to the gods, he has reached the end of the dark magic road. If bakhturas runs away wholeheartedly, Tangqi can''t stop him at this time. Being able to whip him is already the reason to start quickly. However, this also achieved Tang Qi''s goal. Bahtulas, who was anxious to escape, naturally had no time to modify his card authority, that is, completely cut off his connection with the card. If Tang Qi can control the psychic box, he can naturally summon bakhturas through the "Dark Lord card". The only remaining stubbornness of the Dark Lord, that is, Tang Qi refused to come when he called, which he had. That''s why he provoked before he left. Obviously, he believes that Tangqi, a human wizard in the neutral camp, does not dare to enter the kingdom of hell. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know Tangqi at all. He doesn''t like to die, but when he has enough strength, he likes to wave everywhere. So before completely disappearing into the hell portal, the voice of Tangqi sounded in bahtulas''s ear: "thank you for your invitation, I will go." Seeing off the Dark Lord who stumbled back with extreme pain, Tang Qi turned around and just said goodbye to enia, the elder from the holy angel beast family. "Looking forward to your visit, please accept enia''s blessing." Before leaving, enia suddenly came forward, took off an extremely light "Starlight coat" from her beautiful Centaur and put it on Tang Qi. The imaginary welfare did not appear. The star clothes on enia seemed to exist forever, and the next layer did not disappear. Just for a moment, Tang Qi felt a soft and cool breath seeping into his body. With enia''s hug and face-to-face ceremony, Tang Qi received a piece of information: "blessed by the great elder of the ''demigod'' holy angel beast, the effect is unknown. It is said that it will enable you to win the favor of the goddess of luck..." Although it seems to be a legend, Tang Qi knows that it may be true on the mysterious side. Luck and bad luck, which are related to fate, can''t be seen or touched, but sometimes they are true, especially Tangqi is closely related to "bad luck witches" such as Sally. Just about to express her gratitude, enia has chosen to return. Tang Qi had to write it down silently. He would go to the secret land of angel beast as a guest and join the future itinerary. Looking back at the front, the two big guys are still holding together and hitting the other side of the arena wall. The "psychic band" in the corner is still working hard, but BGM I don''t know when it has changed again. The atmosphere is passionate and strange. Tang Qi just wanted to enjoy the Star Destroyer and mechanical evil god, who were about to beat out each other''s dog brain for a moment. They had a tacit understanding and stopped at the same time. Then, the two huge heads turned, and the eyes with dangerous light stared at Tang Qi. "Roar!" "Danger source detected, switch to the ultimate killing mode." "... to be besieged?" Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and said helplessly. Although he knew that the reason for the behavior change of the two demigods was the disappearance of the holy angel beast and the Dark Lord, he still felt very unhappy. In fact, both Star Destroyers and mechanical evil gods have no low wisdom. The reason why they come up and fight is because they don''t use them often. Unless, too strong threat sources appear. This point in time, of course, is Tangqi. According to the logical judgment of the two big guys: it can "defeat" two hazard sources at the same time, prove that the threat level of that human will be improved and directly promoted to the forefront of hunting priority. These thoughts flickered, and the arena was shaking wildly. Looking at the two big guys running towards him and starting to release "the Star Destroyer spits out breath" and "the evil god''s tail blade", Tang Qi''s face turned black and didn''t turn around. When he thought about it, he took other actions first. The real violent fight is about to begin, and there is no theater space in the arena. With one finger, the psychic creatures such as Orlando, the Golden Dragon who failed to pick up girls, the universal shaping monster, the snake farmer and the magic mushroom were collectively sent back to the psychic box, and the salted fish girl Juno was sent back to the audience. Both the scourge monarch and the Dark Lord have such authority, and Tangqi naturally has such authority as the "mysterious king". While doing this, Tang Qi blinked and shrunk back to normal humans. The breath from the Star Destroyer and most of the tail blades of the mechanical evil gods have failed one after another, and a few afterwaves are blocked by the "Guardian curse" cast by Tang Qi. "I''m a wizard. What I hate most is hand to hand combat." Tang Qi shouted and raised his hand to cast witchcraft on the mechanical evil god, forcing it to enlarge and block the shield in front of him. However, the witchcraft that should have appeared did not break out. Instead, the feet of the Star Destroyer who was still breathing on one side were suddenly entangled by a divine tentacle, dragged and fell, and the real great power broke out. The Star Destroyer with a huge body was directly swung up and thrown as a "weapon" to the mechanical evil god. At the moment of impact, the little short hand of the Star Destroyer felt out and hugged the mechanical evil god. The two rolled together, and the Star Destroyer''s breath, which had not been closed, erupted directly into the cold mechanical chest. What''s more fatal is the "falling stone" from Tang Qi. Several magical tentacles twinkled with dreamy phosphorescence wound around, and then tied the two big guys together in the sound of "boom". "Since it''s a tentacle monster, it''s natural to bind it." When Tang Qi muttered shamelessly, the mechanical evil god was in a miserable situation. Although the body of the mechanical evil god is made of rare and hard metal and fused with an evil god, it will hardly be destroyed. However, the radiation breath from the Star Destroyer had extraordinary destructive power. The shell of the mechanical evil god soon showed some signs of blackening and damage. This makes the red light flicker in the eyes of the evil god, and its actions show perfect killing skills. The shield shrinks and is forced into the mouth of the Star Destroyer with breath. The giant sword enough to chop the mountains ran from bottom to top through the belly of the Star Destroyer with a "hiss". The cannon that can release the energy attack that is not weaker than the breath of the Star Destroyer is ruthlessly blocked on the head of the Star Destroyer, and the scarlet light column sprays out in the sound of drops. "Metamaterial annihilation cannon!" The head burst did not happen. At the critical moment, there was a clicking sound from the mouth of the Star Destroyer, and the hard shield was forcibly bitten. The Star Destroyer''s head fell and was directly embedded into the body of the mechanical evil god. At the same time, more terrible signs appeared on the body of the Star Destroyer. The sword texture condensed by hundreds of millions of black and red symbols on its front was becoming red, and the black and red mixed "radiation plasma" gushed out like a tsunami. The huge body of the Star Destroyer soon lost its other colors and became a black and red giant bomb. Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel the destructive smell of his face changing from the Star Destroyer''s body. Some images that seemed to be hallucinations immediately appeared in his eyes: In the vast universe, a "monster" set on fire by warships in the starry sky suddenly turns into a black and red meteor. No matter how solid its existence is, it turns into nothingness, including a beautiful planet guarded by a large number of warships and ring satellites. In the incomparably brilliant, beautiful and cruel picture of star explosion, the Star Destroyer shuttles back and forth, stretches his body in the starry sky, and leaves the planet the next moment. "The Star Destroyer is entering star destruction mode... This mode is enough to destroy a planet and kill some weak gods, but it will not cause life danger to itself." "Most of the thousands of planets it has destroyed are due to the star extinction mode. The process cannot be interrupted, otherwise it may cause more serious consequences." Receiving the exploding dangerous fragments, Tang Qi fully realized the origin of the title of the giant beast at this second, which is really appropriate to the extreme. On the other side, facing the mechanical evil god of crisis, the cold mechanical sound was superimposed: "It is detected that hazard source 1 is entering a special form... No safety response plan is found." "Cannot abandon task!" "Enable alternate regeneration." "Huh? Regeneration?" Tangqi, who was about to do something, suddenly stopped when he heard the mechanical sound, and his curiosity rose. Immediately, the mechanical evil god on the verge of destruction took action. Its six arms, together with dozens of scarlet tail blades, poked into the Star Destroyer. In the hissing sound, both weapons and evil god limbs began to melt. The Star Destroyer entering the "star destruction form" is almost like a living "radiation bomb", melting and destroying everything. But the mechanical evil god didn''t cry. Tang Qi even keenly found that the strange evil god''s heartbeat stopped suddenly. Silently, the ferocious skeleton mask on the evil god''s head fell automatically. Before the audience could see its face clearly, a petal like "big mouth" separated, and the bloody column ejected. The seemingly small column seemed to fill the world, which was inexhaustibly entangled and nameless. Don''t look directly at filthy and evil. Boom! In the audience, hundreds of millions of human beings in the world immediately howled in pain. The pictures they saw made their already weak spiritual defense suddenly collapse. Although the treatment from the "psychic box" came soon, the eyes of these viewers still shed scarlet blood and tears, and the distorted and crazy facial features could not be recovered for a while. They shed blood and tears, covered their heads, and stretched their figures, as if they were hundreds of millions of sculptures in painful struggle. PS: Thank you for your reward. Thank you for your book friend''s another ten thousand reward on 20190904000453709. It''s the right way to tempt fat fish. Fat fish will try after it''s stable. After all, quality is more important. Today''s two copies will be sent. It''s the end of the month. Please don''t waste your monthly ticket. Recommended tickets are OK! Whatever! Chapter 800 Hundreds of millions of polluted viewers naturally can no longer enjoy the subsequent pictures. Only Tang Qi, who was exempted from pollution, saw the filthy "column" ejected with his own eyes. Those nameless evil things at the top had unimaginable corrosive power. Even though the Star Destroyer had the shelter of thorny plasma scales, it was easily penetrated. In the hissing sound, the column intruded into the Star Destroyer. At the same time, the Star Destroyer destroys its form and releases its power. It has an unimaginable destructive power of the radiation plasma explosion, which destroys the perfect body of the two main races of civilization in the blink of an eye. At the same time, there is a divine tentacle that makes Tang Qi feel flesh pain. He pulled out his tentacle very quickly, but he still couldn''t compare with the explosion speed of the Star Destroyer. A tentacle containing a lot of divine power disintegrated, but it didn''t make no contribution. It limited the Star Destroyer''s "star destruction state". The subsequent outbreak did not happen, because the Star Destroyer seemed to have encountered some changes. Its huge mountain like body, filled with radiation plasma, began to cool, and the violent atmosphere that seemed to destroy everything was forced to converge. The Star Destroyer even began to tremble. This scene is hard to imagine, but it is a fact. It seems to be suffering from some kind of "disease", lying on the ground of the chaos fighting arena, a pair of small short hands are stiff and trembling slightly, and the bloody mouth that can release terrorist breath is opened to the limit, as if it wants to gather new radiation breath. But it couldn''t do it. It could only hear an electric current coming from the air. There is no need to be extraordinary, as long as those who can see can produce the same judgment. "The Star Destroyer is in extreme pain. There are changes in his body." In this thought, Tang Qi looked directly at the chest of the Star Destroyer, where there was a big bloody hole. There is no doubt that it was made by the last attack of the mechanical evil god. At the moment, in the blood hole, a large number of scarlet "vascular foreign bodies" bulged, which spread and invaded the Star Destroyer''s body like some slime fungus. In Tang Qi''s eyes, corresponding information fragments were generated. "Mechanical evil god regeneration mode!" "It is devouring the Star Destroyer to provide regenerative nourishment." As soon as the fragment came out, there was an extremely sharp roar of plasma. In the silent wail of the Star Destroyer, black and red plasma counterattack, from the sword texture, the body of the Star Destroyer surged everywhere, curbed those vascular foreign bodies, and tried to destroy the foreign bodies in the chest together. Unfortunately, the Star Destroyer who seems to have home advantage is at a disadvantage. Most of the "energy" in its body is occupied by the "regenerated fetus" of the mechanical evil god. The only advantage is that the Star Destroyer has good control over his terrible body that destroyed thousands of planets. The two fell into a stalemate under Tang Qi''s gaze. And soon there was a change that made Tang Qi feel very strange. With the duel between "vascular foreign body" and "radiation plasma", a large number of fog and filaments were evaporated, wrapped around the red silk of plasma, and blinked on the surface of the complete body of the Star Destroyer. In a strange and regular traction box, these "plasma red wires" began to entangle together and form a huge cocoon at a very fast speed. Even Tang Qi can''t fully understand the changes in this. All he knew was that he had once again witnessed the incredible and strange phenomenon on the mysterious side. If rose Madeleine were here, she would be very excited. When thinking so, in Tang Qi''s eyes, pieces of detailed information exploded in turn. [extraordinary: unknown new card (in birth).] [status: unknown.] [information fragment 1: when the mechanical evil god fights with the Star Destroyer, a special event with very low probability occurs, and the two cards form a "combination" to some extent, so the two cards show signs of fusion.] [information fragment 2: there is a half chance that a new divine card "super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer" will be born, and there is a half chance that one party will win and obtain unknown evolution.] [information fragment 3: in the air engine fusion of the two, the psychic box will make a decision, and the two will be out at the same time.] ¡­¡­ In the flicker of these fragments, dramatic results were born. The huge cocoon wrapped with mechanical evil gods and Star Destroyers shrank slowly, turned into a strange card that could not see the whole picture, flew into the sky and re integrated into the psychic box. At this time, hundreds of millions of painful sculptures made by indigenous humans in the world came alive one after another. Evil spirits are troublesome to pollute, but they are protected by the psychic box as viewers. Just as soon as they regained consciousness, they saw the scene of the end of the chaos, and the "psychic band" in the corner was playing the last exit song. The auditorium projected by the psychic box is collapsing, and they are released. At the same time, this world, which was polluted by the psychic box and almost destroyed by the psychics, pulled away the broken breath one after another, and it began to be repaired. Tang Qi didn''t look at these pictures. As the only winner, he received a message in his mind. "The winner of this chaos fight is [mysterious king card], you will get..." Only the first part of the information is clear, followed by some chaotic mechanical whispers, as if an unknown error had occurred. Tang Qi immediately reacted and realized something. According to the normal rules, after the winner of a chaotic fight appears, it should be on the list, and the pleasing Unknown God will give the winner a reward. But this time, there is a huge difference. The unknown gods who created all this have fallen, and the follow-up can not be carried out. However, the God obviously arranged a backup program. After the "chaotic" information flowed over, new news happened. The lofty and vast virtual shadow of the divine chair, which was originally suspended over the arena, is slowly falling down. In the process, Tang Qi felt a trace of breath being connected with himself. "The psychic box is recognizing me as the Lord?" When Tang Qi gave birth to this judgment, the divine chair appeared in front of Tang Qi. It doesn''t look real. Under the dim light, it reflects endless symbols and textures. Its shape is simple and natural. There is a great difference between its aesthetics and the origin star. As long as you look at it, you will think of it: This is the seat of the gods, which can''t be blasphemed. But at the same time, Tang Qi had another idea. "Sitting on it will completely become the new master of the psychic box and will dominate all cards." Tang Qi didn''t really go up immediately. Even when the harvest came, he wouldn''t lose his caution. Although he did not perceive any malice, there was no bad reaction to the touch of the divine tentacle. But before sitting on it, Tang Qi still couldn''t help but release the knowledge of all things. His eyes fell directly on the highest part of the chair back, which was outlined by the convergence of endless symbols and textures, as if it were a black hole area containing all knowledge. In an instant, whether it is No. 2 Tangqi, who is a guest on the battleship de la, or the noumenon in the dream tower, as well as the divine projection at the moment. All three, the body trembled at the same time. "Boom!" The nihilistic but magnificent torrent of knowledge poured into his eyes under the suction of some irresistible force. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The divine chair in front of Tang Qi appears a picture of disorder and tremor at this moment, and it seems that it will collapse at the next moment. But Tang Qi has no time to take these into account at this time. He is trying to maintain calm. He is receiving and containing the flood of knowledge. Although these knowledge are "nonexistent", they are nihilistic and have only one layer of appearance, the information contained in them, the divinity that seems to be able to peep and know everything, still makes Tang Qi enter a new "transformation". "Everything knows... It''s evolving!" When Tang Qi suddenly realized this in the depths of his soul, on the experimental tower in Deborah Town, Tang Qi resisted the impulse to raise his hand and cover his eyes. His eyes are shining. The whole dream country, all nodes and dream creatures feel the gaze from the "great master". They knelt down and praised the omnipresence and omniscience of the Lord. Deep in Tang Qi''s soul, a vague scene flashed by. It was an eye, a bloody eye dug out... It hung above the stars and looked at the boundless mystery. The picture passed away very quickly. Boom! The torrent of nothingness without the support of real infinite knowledge soon dispersed, and Tang Qi''s "transformation" stopped in an instant. The light dissipated and he woke up. He raised his hands and rubbed his swollen eyes, and more doubts rose from the bottom of his heart. But at the same time, uncontrollable surprise and joy emerged in the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth. "Everything knows evolution." This idea is the source of Tang Qi''s joy. Since his rebirth in this world, he has obtained a lot of opportunities, such as the original "melting pot idea", or other extraordinary things, fighting, secret medicine and so on. But Tang Qi''s consciousness is very clear. His real honor is "knowing everything". That''s why? Tang Qi knows that everything is familiar with the mysterious and powerful origin Protoss, but he has never planned to give up. However, from the initial weakness to today, it is almost a pseudo God and pseudo master. Everything is well-known and has not changed. Tang Qi also didn''t know how to cultivate the "special ability" that came with him. He thought that only when he became a God and could trace himself could he reveal the secret and let all things know and continue to evolve. But unexpectedly, the surprise came unexpectedly. "Small but real evolution." "Knowing everything is like an incomplete omniscient eye... It can be supplemented as I become stronger, or encounter this opportunity, this kind of strange things?" Strong speculation emerged in Tang Qi''s heart. Without enough time to make a detailed feeling, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the divine chair again. "That''s why it''s inexplicably attractive?" When the idea emerged, it was very natural for him to instantly know the origin of the God chair in front of him, as well as its details and functions. PS: I wanted to make two chapters even more. I''m afraid some book friends are in a hurry. I''ll make another chapter first. I''ll have another one later. Chapter 801 "Extraordinary creature: the shadow of Baker fast''s chair..." The first information he knew made Tang Qi interested. Of course, he knew that the divine chair in front of him was just a projection. The real seat belonging to the Unknown God was definitely another divine object. Tang Qi didn''t think of adding another artifact after obtaining the "psychic box". What he didn''t expect was that the shadow of the God chair was a living creature with life. More fragments flowed in Tang Qi''s mind. It didn''t take any energy to read them in an instant. [extraordinary creature: the shadow of beckfast''s chair.] [status: depressed.] [information fragment 1: Baker fast, the God of knowledge, fell because he participated in the cataclysmic war, but his death is different from other gods. It is full of unknowable secrets. This is the shadow of his seat. It has transformed into life because of some change. It has named itself "Falk".] [information fragment 2: bekfast is not the only "God of knowledge", and different from several other knowledge gods in the order or neutral camp, he chose the chaotic camp. Coupled with his God field bias, he is also known as "the God of vulgar knowledge" and "the God of useless knowledge".] [information fragment 3: he has created many sacred objects for himself. The most famous one is the "Baker fast chair", which is an artifact carrying all Baker fast''s knowledge. He can shuttle and peep into all worlds, hundreds of millions of countries, and even different time and space in the past, present and future to obtain the knowledge he wants.] [information fragment 4: beckfast often uses it to peep into the daily life of many spirits on the mystery. His bad behavior has made him chased and killed by some members of the spirits several times, but he escaped with the help of the divine chair, which has been crowned with the titles of "peeping chair" and "knowledge thief chair".] [information fragment 5: following the Oracle before beckfast''s fall, Falk arranged a last big fight to select a new master, but the new master will not receive beckfast''s inheritance, because those knowledge and divinity have been broken by force majeure.] [information fragment 6: the new master will get the psychic box and the "Falk" itself. Although it is only a shadow, it also has one ten thousandth of the power of the Buddha and can peep into some secret knowledge in the boundless mystery.] [message fragment 7: FAK is unhappy. FAK doesn''t want to be sat on him.] ¡­¡­ "Past, present and future?" More detailed pieces of information than ever before emerged in Tang Qi''s mind, and he immediately saw the most critical one. Tang Qi was very sure that he was attracted because of the baker fast chair in front of him. Although it is not the original, it is just a shadow. Before meditation, Tang Qi felt uneasy because Sally, night beast and goblin left one after another. Originally, white Merlin could help, but it is looking for Sally''s line of destiny and can no longer provide more assistance. But now, there seems to be a better choice. After the analysis of everything, Tang Qi was convinced that the shadow of the divine chair was not involved in any conspiracy. The God of knowledge called "Baker fast" did fall completely. The only legacy is his psychic box for fun and a shadow of the seat under him. Tang Qi directly ignored the seventh piece of information and took a step. He first touched the God chair with his palm. The cold and empty strange touch came from his fingertips. But it''s amazing. It also has a sense of substance. What surprised Tang Qi more was the emotion transmitted by the divine chair. It seems that it has suffered some cruel treatment, leaving more serious sequelae. Its body is trembling and terrified. Tang Qi doesn''t need to guess, but understands the reason directly. "The evolution that has just been understood by all things forcibly replicates the knowledge owned by this shadow. Although it is only a shadow, after all, the noumenon is the real Baker fast chair, with the secret knowledge of hundreds of millions of countries." "As a shadow, it also has that knowledge, but because it has no real support, it is nothingness, just covered with a layer of appearance." "But that''s enough to trigger a transformation of all things for the first time." "Of course, it''s not a good experience for the shadow itself, but it leads to depression..." His thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi was a little helpless. If the chair was dead, he would not hesitate. But it is not only alive, but also has strong emotions and high wisdom. It is also depressed because Tang Qi forcibly copies its knowledge. This made it difficult for Tang Qi to sit up happily, and the scene became very strange. Tang Qi can''t stand and communicate with it, because the relevant settings are very strict and there is no room for manoeuvre. "You must sit in the baker fast chair to become the psychic box and its new owner." "If you want to use the shadow''s ability to peep into the past, present and future, you must become its new master before you have the corresponding authority." "It''s going to form a circle, and the name of the chair... Huh?" Tang Qi was attracted by the key information before and suddenly reacted. Why does the name given by the shadow of God chair sound like a curse? No, just swearing. Whether it is the federal lingua franca or some other language in the boundless mystery, the name of the shadow is full of vulgar flavor. Tang Qi''s eyes gradually became more suspicious. While continuing to caress the comforting shadow, he inadvertently moved his ass up. Although he turned his back to "Falk", his divine tentacles were raised high, and an eye appeared at the end, directly watching the change of the shadow of the divine chair. The initial shadow seemed imperceptible, but with Tangqi''s organ, the shadow fell. The eyes immediately saw the shadow, and there were extremely humanized and interesting changes. It is clearly a hazy projection of the divine chair, but it seems to be a living creature, with a scene similar to "blowing hair" at the edge. Tangqi believes that if it can move, it will definitely escape Tangqi''s ass like a fried black cat. Unfortunately, its settings do not include avoiding new owners. Because he was facing his back, he naturally couldn''t see it. After Tang Qi was sure that his depression was not so serious, a kind of evil interest and peace of mind immediately appeared on his face, and then he sat down. With the cold touch, Tang Qi immediately had a wonderful illusion: "With it, I can go to any country and universe. I can peep into the daily life of any soul on the mystery. I can even see everything that happens in time and space, such as the past, the present and the future. Endless secrets will appear under my eyes." Obviously, this is indeed an illusion. It is not only an illusion for Tang Qi, but also a beautiful and fatal illusion for beckfast, the original God of knowledge. He does have the power to peep into many secrets, but he is definitely not as powerful as he thinks, otherwise he will not fall. Tang Qi quickly dispelled the illusion and tapped the nihility symbol on the chair with his finger, which represents infinite knowledge, but it is only a layer of appearance. The real feeling is that he is indeed the new owner of the psychic box, and he is sitting in the baker fast chair. Where it is, it is a dark and boundless mystery, and there is a magic free world under repair. Its original scarred barrier is recovering rapidly as the trace of pollution is pulled away and integrated into the huge psychic box, and it is about to recover its true colors. Tang Qi looked at the incomparably exquisite vast psychic box, which contained more than 700 cards. The information of each card appeared in his mind. As long as his mind moved, it could be called out. The most exciting thing is that except for the limited divine cards of "enia" and "bakhturas", which have too high authority to enslave, the psychic creatures summoned by other cards simply can''t resist the orders from Tangqi. Even Tang Qi, who has a melting pot army and a dream country, will not refuse such benefits. In a sense, it is equivalent to that he has obtained a new extraordinary legion, with all kinds of members, from the guy of universal shaper to the strong at the level of frost wing and natural disaster monarch. Tang Qi''s power soared again. But at this time, Tang Qi did not experiment with card usage. What he really cared about was the power of Baker fast''s chair. Although he has also become the new owner of the shadow of Baker fast''s chair, it is completely different from the dead object of "psychic box", the existence of another dimension. Tangqi can''t use it completely. He needs to communicate with it. "Fark?" Without hesitation for too long, Tang Qi, who was a little helpless, said silently at the bottom of his heart. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! A few seconds later, the chair was motionless, just when Tang Qi couldn''t help but use his authority as the new owner. In the depths of his heart, a sigh filled with melancholy came. "Alas!" "My new master, why do you scold me when you first meet? Do you hate my existence so much?" "But I''m just a shadow accidentally born. My birth is a very bad joke of the goddess of destiny." "She is like a capricious bitch, trampling on me and playing with me with her strength. I know she wants me to resist and struggle. Only by watching me floating in the vortex of fate, that shameless bitch can feel a trace of pleasure." "I once proposed to the old master, that is, the ugly old God who likes to peep into the bath of the goddess, encouraging him to pursue the goddess of destiny and propose to the goddess of destiny bravely. I believe that as long as the bitch has a harmonious family life, her capricious character will be cured." "And I will also usher in liberation." "Falk, what a tragic life." Chapter 802 The boundless and mysterious world is recovering, and the exquisite and huge psychic box is turned over, displaying cards. Tang Qi sighed, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and slightly tilted his body sitting on the God chair. His elbow supported the wide and cold handle, the back of his hand supported his chin, and vaguely turned his eyes. There''s no reason. He just wants to do it. Tang Qi is now very sure that the chair "Falk" under his ass was installed before. This second is still going on "chattering". Every word shows a strong smell of "loss". The guy is the real FAK. Tang Qi only spit out two words, and the chair under his ass replied a full 256 words, including punctuation. In the middle, they revealed their origins and the hobbies of the original owner beckfast, and frantically attacked the goddess of destiny. "So the reason why this shadow became life was caused by a joke of the goddess of fate, and Baker fast, the fallen god of knowledge, likes to peep into the bath of many goddesses on the mystery by using the divine chair?" Tangqi quickly digested the information, which confirmed that beckfast was indeed a special God. God of vulgar knowledge! Tang Qi propped his chin and planned to wait for the chatter in his mind to stop before answering questions. Falk''s chatter was rhythmic, and the pause came as scheduled. After that long and melancholy sigh, Tang Qi was just about to spit out: "Falk..." The "F" character was about to roll out of Tangqi''s tongue, and a new voice came. "Sure enough, my new master doesn''t like me, so silent and sad, just like beckfast who entered the sage time after many times of self comfort. This bad ugly old man often does this, extremely boring sports." "Fortunately, I''m just a shadow. My noumenon is even more unlucky. After all, it needs to be in close contact with the old man." "But these are not important. Do I still have the value of existence when I am so disgusted, Falk, why can''t I kill myself." "New master, I feel your profundity. Do you know how to make a shadow commit suicide?" ¡­¡­ "Shut up, Falk." Extremely rare, Tang Qi whispered. But immediately, Tang Qi realized that he had lost his manners for no reason and sensed it silently. The conclusion is that there is no abnormality, there is no hidden "pollution", and he has not suffered any mental attack that can not be perceived. His gaffe was purely caused by "Falk". The shadow''s chatter has magical magic. At first, it makes people feel helpless, then melancholy, and then a little anger. What makes Tang Qi helpless is the reaction of the shadow. As a special life already belonging to himself, Falk is indeed unable to resist the orders from Tangqi. Therefore, it really didn''t speak again, but projected an extremely vivid dynamic picture into Tang Qi''s mind. It seems that there is a feeling of "freeze frame animation" in the previous life. It depicts a dark god chair, full of anthropomorphic traces everywhere. Pitifully squatting in the corner, drooping his head and drawing circles with his fingers, people can''t help but want to comfort it. What''s more, the freeze frame animation is also intimately matched with subtitles, turning into bubbles and popping out. No sound, but more moving than a sound. "I am a shadow without dream and hope. I am played by fate." "I miss my old master. He is ugly and bad. He likes peeping and comforting himself, but I know he is a good God." "I now have a new master. He seems to have a bad temper. I have reason to doubt that he, like the goddess of destiny, is due to the lack of harmonious family life..." Seeing the new "subtitle bubble" still emerging, Tang Qi finally dispelled his unwarranted anger. Still in the same position, but Tang Qi changed his direction, opened his mouth at the bottom of his heart, interrupted the bubble and said, "Falk, I need your help." "Gudu" Almost immediately, the projection changes. All the bubbles were stagnant and broken, and the originally low and lost shadow "Shua" cheered up. It became extremely lively, and the familiar nagging sounded in Tang Qi''s heart. "I knew my new master needed me" "No, no, master, don''t say it first. Let the boundless mysterious and most intelligent shadow FAK guess." "New master, you are so grumpy. Let me see your race." "Wow, it''s human. Human beings are the most boring." "According to the ranking of the most boring races according to the old master''s statistics, human beings rank 63rd on the list. They are very keen on fighting each other, are keen on plundering, and are very mediocre in all aspects." "Of course, these are not important. To make humans quiet, what they need is a spouse." "So, it''s time to find a mate who can emit the strongest estrogen for FAK''s new master. What about the people of the tanila nationality? They have several special organs, the smell from their armpits, and even attract some wandering whales and animals. It''s very exciting." "Dong! Dong! Dong!" FAK''s nagging was really interrupted. After it projected the image of the female of the tanila nationality into Tang Qi''s heart, Tang Qi had to do it. With the finger light, FAK''s performance similar to "speed rap" is constantly disturbed by the rhythm. When it became stumbling, Tang Qi''s voice came in time. His face was expressionless, his tone seemed cold, and there was undisguised malice in his eyes. "Fark, do you have any favorite animals?" "Well, what about a frog who is naturally melancholy and can''t make a sound?" "Bang!" As a God, it is necessary to follow his word. Before Tang Qi''s voice fell, the deformation spell was cast in advance. The next second, Tang Qi stood in the dark void again, his divine tentacles swaying behind him, and a green frog appeared at his feet. His facial features were anthropomorphic, and his eyes were huge, extremely melancholy and sad. He looked at Tang Qi with a look like looking at the "loser". Originally, Tang Qi''s idea was to immediately use the power of "Baker fast chair" to help him find Sally and peep into the secrets of the future. But obviously, FAK, as the shadow of the divine chair and a special life, is not as easy to use as a real divine object. Tang Qi has had many experiences in the mysterious side. He has seen a large number of strange and extraordinary creatures, such as the difficult monster "monarch Octopus", and Tang Qi can also develop into a friend relationship. But Tang Qi also met an extraordinary creature with such a bad character as "Falk" for the first time. Beckfast is the God of the chaos camp. As the shadow of the divine object he cast, FAK naturally belongs to the chaos camp. This once again confirmed a rule of the mysterious side: "the chaotic camp produces a lot of funny ratio in addition to villains." FAK, one of the best. Tang Qi couldn''t achieve his goal for a moment. His evil taste broke out and he was punished directly. Although FAK is also a divine creature, he has no resistance under the magic of the deformation spell. In the rising smoke, he directly turns into a sad frog, and the crystal tears immediately revolve in his eyes. Anyone can''t bear to see it, except Tang Qi who cast the spell. For the first time, he felt that "peace" was so precious, comfortable and joyful. ¡­¡­ Restored magic free world, a civilian house, basement. Juno''s Salted fish like body is deeply trapped in the old sofa. She is glancing at the ground not far away. It''s messy and rough. It''s a fake magic array at a glance. Suddenly, in the sound of "bang", the white smoke burst out from the magic array. When the girl saw a small and exquisite animal in the smoke, but dressed in obvious dragon scales, growing dragon horns, flapping dragon wings and looking like a dream, the girl used to salted fish was stunned at first. The next second, she immediately sent out a deafening scream. Fortunately, she woke up in time and slapped her palm over her mouth. In the eyes, the color of excitement can''t be contained. At the same time, detailed information related to Bruce Lee seems to be pouring into Juno''s mind through the magic array. "Extraordinary creatures: frost wings, young frost dragons..." Juno, whose memory has been reshaped, can''t tell what. All she knew was that her dream from childhood was realized, and surprise swept through her heart. "It''s true. I really have a dragon." "Am I the protagonist of the world? Wow, the adventure story of the Dragon riding girl is about to begin." In the flickering of these out of tune thoughts, Juno didn''t find it at all. The faint light rippled behind her. Tang Qi had no choice but to look at the scene with a smile, then turned around, left the world and returned to a very distant place. At his feet, a sad frog followed him with tears. PS: and update... It''s very important to ask for a monthly ticket. Please. Chapter 803 In dreamland, on the experimental tower, Tang Qiduan sat, and the book of nothingness floated in front of him. Because of the extraction of divine power, some chaotic spores were shaken and floated out. From a hazy perspective, Tang Qiyuan watched the whole Eagle Federation mysteriously in the boundless. In his eyes, there seemed to be a complete starry sky, with brilliant stars flashing. Each star represented a "node" and Tang Qi''s power similar to omniscient power in the Federation. After the last node diffusion plan, Tang Qi can see what happens in real time throughout the Federation through the nodes scattered throughout the Federation, and can also use the dream node to achieve some terrorist events that only gods can do. At this moment, his strength was improved again. Everything knows! Tang Qi''s real guard of honor, the special ability of the suspected incomplete "omniscient eye", has been transformed for the first time. Although it is very small, because it only forcibly copied the knowledge owned by the shadow of Baker fast''s chair, which is equivalent to a layer of nothingness "directory", without real knowledge as support, it still triggered evolution. At this moment, Tangqi is experimenting with the "increase" obtained after evolution. As a well-known Aurora observation point, in the city of anrez, a flame like aurora burst out in the sky, and a wonderful "eye" was slowly generated. In an instant, Tang Qi not only saw everything below, but also more detailed information fragments burst out one after another. Tang Qi can see the crowd observing the aurora, mixed with several extraordinary people, their careers, their extraordinary power, and even their lives, hidden in the depths of secrets that only they know. Tangqi can also see the sea monsters that inadvertently pass under the sea, their races and their abilities. "Wonderful power." Since the rebirth of the world, Tang Qi has known everything, but the feeling of this second still makes Tang Qi sigh. This kind of power that looks at all things and instantly understands all secrets is absolutely great. Although on the surface, this power is not as intuitive as the shock brought by "life curse" and "deformation curse". But in fact, this is closer to the power of gods, and it is a power that ordinary weak gods and divine creatures can''t have at all. With his thoughts surging, Tang Qi looked at another node at will: In the Nomo mountains, an ancient tree named "blue blood old man" with a known life of 10000 years, its wrinkled old face slowly appears on its trunk, as if looking at everything on the mountain and the strange spiritual plants growing in various secret places. What effect they have and what secret medicine formula materials flow out clearly. Bear Island is regarded as a "wind turbine" by the indigenous RADT people on the island. In a violent breath, it watches the ongoing war on the island. The "druid soldiers" of the RADT people are competing for territory with the bear demons. The strength of both sides and the victory of the war are instantly known by Tangqi. In a ghost villa in Doro City, a black candle seems to never go out. The candle flame seems to have life and jump flexibly. Dozens of bloodthirsty and powerful ghosts in the villa have been completely used to the existence of this strange thing and don''t know. Tang Qi knows the "details" of each ghost for a second. In Sweetwater City, the evil god sculpture in front of the haunted house of Erebus, no one knows that it has degenerated and is a dream node. Just like no one knows at this time, all the extraordinary people who enter the "haunted house market" can''t keep their secrets as long as they pass through the sculpture. ¡­¡­ The experiment didn''t last long, and Tangqi quickly withdrew his eyes. He has roughly felt how much the knowledge of all things has increased. The seemingly insignificant progress has brought unimaginable changes. "The dream node enables me to reach and watch the whole territory of the Federation in real time, and I can also use the dream divine power to intervene. Knowing everything makes me know everything about the real-time situation in the Federation, especially everything on the mysterious side. Unless I take special precautions, it is difficult to hide from me." "This is the most rewarding meditation, no doubt." After figuring out the progress, Tang Qi smiled with satisfaction. Just when he was going to do something else, suddenly he heard some special news, ticking like tears falling on the ground. Just these tears, too many? Tang Qi turned his eyes to the corner of the laboratory, where there was a huge ugly green frog with a little sprout. It exudes a very strong melancholy smell. Tears flow out of its pouch like a stream, and the shadow envelops it. Anyone who looks at it can feel a very uncomfortable low pressure. If there are other extraordinary creatures in the laboratory, such as night beasts, such as goblins, even greedy. Seeing this scene, I can''t help thinking of sympathy. It''s... it''s pathetic. However, there is nothing. There is only Tangqi. Tangqi''s only remaining pet, pocket creature greedy, also followed No. 2 Tangqi to visit the battleship of diola. The restaurant is sweeping foreign food and has no time to sympathize with a new partner. Under the transfiguration curse, the "Falk" who was unable to resist the insult did become a sad frog. Naturally melancholy, unable to speak, no discount deformation. It can no longer nag, nor can it project "freeze frame animation" into Tang Qi''s heart, and those subtitle bubbles with spiritual pollution are gone. People who don''t know the inside story will certainly think that Tangqi is a strict master when they see such a scene. Who would have thought? The nagging of a shadow will have such annoying power. Tangqi now has some believe that the birth of this guy really comes from the bad joke of the goddess of destiny. However, Tang Qi didn''t really intend to punish "Falk" all the time. After feeling the passing time, Tang Qi got up and walked to the corner. Before lifting the deformation spell, Tang Qi involuntarily took a deep breath, as if to relieve the inexplicable "pressure". Boom! The familiar smoke rises and beckfast''s chair returns. Tang Qi stood where he was and didn''t sit down immediately. After hesitating for half a second, he slowly stretched out his palm and tentatively touched the handle of "Falk". "Huh?" The bottom of my heart was slightly surprised, but there was still no movement. The familiar nagging with strong frustration didn''t ring out. "Does discipline really work?" Evaluating the effect of the deformation spell, he hesitated for another second, and Tang Qi sat up slowly. When the cold touch that had become familiar came, Tang Qi also made a familiar response, with his body on his side, his elbows supporting a wide handle, his palms clenching his fists and supporting his chin, and waited for a few seconds. While waiting patiently, Tang Qi quietly looked at everything in the laboratory from another perspective. He soon found that the seemingly motionless "Baker fast chair" still showed signs of hair blowing at the edge, and it was shaking with an undetectable frequency. "It is in a special emotional state. It is enduring and forcibly restraining its instinct..." When this piece of information came out, Tang Qi was surprised at first, and then moved a little. Then, knowing the rare opportunity, Tang Qi quickly asked: "Falk, can you find her?" Along with the problem, there is a clear image of Sally. Baker fast''s chair, who is trying to restrain his instinct, seems to have finally found a way to vent his strength after hearing Tang Qi''s question. There was no sign, some hazy but extremely strong light broke out on the top of the God chair. "Boom!" A very special and disgusting experience enveloped Tang Qi in an instant. He only felt that Baker fast''s chair floated, and then the whole world changed. Chaotic lines filled his sight. Hundreds of millions of symbols and textures shattered the world. The divine chair turned into streamer and began to shuttle according to some rules. In front of Tang Qi''s eyes, the "data stream" that he could not handle at this time exploded directly. Hundreds of millions of countries and the universe in the boundless mystery seem to be in front of us. It''s an illusion, but it''s not. The power of Baker fast''s chair is to shuttle and peep into hundreds of millions of countries, even into different time and space in the past, present and future, to help the "God of vulgar knowledge" obtain any knowledge he wants. But that obviously comes at a price. The real secret God chair in the boundless mystery can''t be peeped, otherwise it won''t be called the God of useless knowledge. FAK, even the shadow of the divine chair, has only one tenth of the power of the noumenon. "It is difficult to acquire high-level secret knowledge... But it may be possible to travel through hundreds of millions of countries to find a person?" Tang Qi had this idea in his mind, but the desired result didn''t appear immediately. The feeling of time and space upside down, chaos and disorder hit his mind madly. Time passes by an unknown law. The past second, for Tang Qi sitting on the divine chair, is equivalent to a long time, months, or even years? In the boundless mystery, all kinds of countries and universes were condensed into fragments and burst in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Boom" I do not know how long the tower laboratory has been in the past, as if the baker fast chair that had never "left" suddenly stopped shaking. After some vent, the signs of hair explosion at the edge not only did not disappear, but even became more obvious. "No, I can''t find her." On the God chair, Tangqi, as the master, received the results. At the moment, his body is still churning, the experience brought by shuttling hundreds of millions of world channels, and the bad feeling when he took the furnace wizards into the "space-time bubble" before he was completely crushed. He pressed the restless magic, frowned tightly, and said in the depths of his heart, "even this magical power to travel through the world can''t find Sally. Where did she go? What happened?" When Tang Qi asked himself from the bottom of his heart, suddenly, it seemed that he had endured for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally his uncontrollable voice sounded. "Alas!" When the first came, it was still the familiar and melancholy sigh. But what followed was a sentence that changed Tang Qi''s face. "Master, you''re looking for your spouse, right? Falk suggests you give up, because I smell a familiar smell, the stench from the bitch of the goddess of destiny... Although master, you don''t know anything, but please believe me, you''re being played by the damn bitch of destiny." "Falk, my master and I are destined to be together. We will be played by the goddess of destiny together. It makes Falk tremble when we think about it." With the bubble subtitles in Tang Qi''s heart, the baker fast chair made an obvious tremor, as if it was still a vibrating massage chair. PS: the second shift is finished! Fat fish is going to rush the list and ask for your recommendation! Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 804 "Shut up, will you, Falk." "Yes, master." Tangqi''s punishment seemed to have some effect. The shadow didn''t talk back or bar him. He responded very skillfully. But Tang Qi doesn''t think this guy will really become clever. It''s good to be quiet for a while. As long as he keeps doing something, the time can be extended. The idea flickered, and Tang Qifei quickly outlined two figures in his heart. At the same time, he also provided an additional information supplement of goblin country and shadow universe. Night beast! Goblin! The two little guys began to follow Tang Qi a long time ago, but they left one after another a few days ago. The reason is very normal. The night beast is to become a real shadow beast when it is mature, and the goblin is for his father and the goblin country. But even so, Tang Qi still couldn''t help but doubt. Now is the best time to verify. "I need to know the situation of these two guys. I can peep through the world barrier without shuttling through." Tang Qi swallowed the "Falk" that reached his mouth. Although it was indeed the name of the shadow, it sounded like swearing every time. It was too awkward. Tang Qi thought that as long as there was something to do, Falk would not be so annoying. Obviously, he was only half right. Before Baker fast''s chair trembled and exerted his divine power, Falk''s voice couldn''t wait to ring out, and his tone was more melancholy and lonely. "A shadow beast, a Venus goblin, it seems that my new master is really fraternal, Falk, what should I do? My knowledge base seems to have more than a billion words, texts related to pet competition, but damn it, I''m just a shadow. I''m not the real Baker fast chair." "All the knowledge of striving for favor is just a catalogue. I can''t get the new master''s love with the help of" how to find out the master''s preference "," competing for his love from the master''s smell "," my master, the fire of my soul "... These seemingly unreliable things." "Fark, work, you''re hopeless." Almost at the moment when Tang Qi''s patience reached the limit, the familiar disgusting experience came. The faint light on beckfast broke out, the world in front of us was broken again by symbols and light, and the chairs began to shuttle. Hundreds of millions of countries were distorted and condensed into fragments, flashing in front of Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, a different picture appeared than when looking for Sally. As tonkey provided the whereabouts of the two little guys, the magic power of Baker fast''s chair quickly located the two. The first scene of debris surging in front of Tang Qi is a night beast that has not been seen for some time. At the moment, it seems to be a dark land shrouded in fog. A large number of strange and huge "monsters" walk slowly in the fog. They have one thing in common. They all have a pair of orange eyes, like strange lanterns floating in the fog. Just at the bottom of this lantern world, the tiny shadow of the * * * e fly is carefully moving. Every shadow represents a night beast. They avoid the detection of lanterns, but still often night animals are irradiated by lanterns, immediately solidified in place and swallowed. "This is a special test of the shadow beast. Every night beast that is about to mature must enter the ''secret fog world'' and complete its transformation here." "As long as you survive, you will enter the mature stage. If you are a night beast with higher talent, you can even obtain more powerful power in the trial and become a legend or even a demigod. Although it is rare, it is indeed an event that has a chance to happen." "Of course, the real outcome is that a large number of night beasts will die in each trial." "Master, this little guy looks very treacherous. Did he learn from you?" With FAK''s explanation, Tang Qi''s scene is a night beast playing a bad role. The little guy''s body is expanding, and the skeleton mask on his face is also becoming huge. It seems that there are foreign objects coming out of his body, which collide everywhere, and soon makes its shape strange. The only problem was the orbital area, but soon its ear area stretched out two dark hands, each holding a luminous gem, and was pressed against the eyes of the mask. The transformation was completed quickly. It began to slowly, emit a low hiss, wander on the fog land, and perfectly mix with other "dark fog beasts". Not long after, it went to a remote area. Just before it was about to cross its shoulders with a fog beast shaped like a "deformed giant cow", suddenly the little guy fell down first, gently and silently fell on the earth, setting off a large area of slowly spreading fog. The giant cow was startled by the sudden "touch porcelain", subconsciously stopped in place, bent his legs, and was ready to arch the old and weak companion twice with ox horns. The next second, the accident appears silently. The night beast turned over, bit directly at the neck of the giant cow, tore off a large piece of dark fog, then raised his head, and the skeleton mask began to swallow. In a few seconds, the fog beast disappeared. The night beast dressed in a bad dress slowly walked towards the next victim. "Very clever!" Far away in the dreamland, Tang Qi praised the night beast. After another moment, in FAK''s sigh, the scene related to goblins emerged. The scene seems to be a "secret place", not on the origin star, but a strange world. A group of familiar goblins are fighting with several rotten giants. They are saving their companions, a goblin tied to a fire and about to be "barbecued". The goblin is like a yellow fox magnified many times. It seems to have suffered a heavy blow, a little depressed, and a small arc flickers around its body. "The demon subspecies thunder fox is equivalent to a legendary extraordinary creature in its maturity... Wow, it''s going to be eaten as food by the trolls. It''s too tragic. FAK, I''m going to cry. These stinking trolls never put salt in their cooking. It''s tasteless. It''s tasteless." The explanation from FAK shows the experience of the poor legendary subspecies. However, its plight is about to be lifted, and it is obvious that the rotten giants will not be the opponents of the goblins. Tang Qi saw the little guy. Although it was the first time he left Tang Qi and needed to fight fiercely for the first time, as a subspecies closest to the "ancient goblins", the Venus goblins showed undoubtedly strong combat effectiveness. In the goblin army, several legends, such as Odin grey goblins, who scolded the little guy before, are all disrespectful of integrity, and don''t forget to distract and protect the little guy when fighting with the trolls. The end of the fight soon appeared. The trolls who tried to barbecue the goblins were killed. The goblins had a strong companion and continued to move on to the next destination under the leadership of the old phoenix goblin. ¡­¡­ In the tower laboratory, the beckfast chair slowly stopped shaking. Tang Qi returned from peeping, still sitting on it, his fingers gently touching the handle. "There seems to be no problem?" Although some unexpected, the real-time scene shows that night beasts and goblins have not encountered any accidents, and the development of the two little guys is very normal. There is no one like Sally who can''t find her whereabouts and know what''s going on. After a lap, Tangqi returned to the origin. It seems that his previous doubts were just murder paranoia. "Maybe it''s just that I think too much. I''m not shrouded in conspiracy. Everything is just normal development. No one is against me." "The so-called Protoss conspiracy of origin does not exist?" Tang Qi''s heart just flashed this sentence. Suddenly, a stronger tremor than ever came from under him. Beckfast''s chair vibrated at an unprecedented frequency as if it had been hit by an electric shock, and even made Tangqi feel that it was about to fly away. The next second, deep in Tang Qi''s heart, Falk screamed like a manic. "Falk, master, what did you say?" "No, I feel it. It''s really the smell of those terrible smelly guys." "It''s over. It''s all over." "Damn fate bitch, is this how you play with me?" "Let my new master, like the old master, die in the hands of those unspeakable smelly things, and FAK will start to wander miserably, look for the next victim and accept your play again." In his manic voice, Tang Qi suddenly felt a strange touch. His face solidified, his pupils widened slightly, his neck turned slowly, and looked at his fingers knocking on the handle. The white fingers were raised, and the sticky "black mud" stretched between the fingertips and the handle. The cold and strange feeling was like hundreds of millions of maggots, crawling madly, trying to invade the depths of Tang Qi''s heart. Fark seemed to calm down at last, but his tone was more melancholy. "Master, tell me, it''s not these things you''re provoking." "If so, my new master, you are likely to die." PS: first, ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 805 Beckfast''s chair screamed wildly. After the initial shock, Tang Qi soon realized that the "black mud" at his fingertips was not real. Although the breath and appearance are consistent with the "slaves" of the original Protoss, they are covered with a layer of nothingness like the majestic knowledge possessed by FAK. However, this is enough to surprise Tang Qi. Since the baker fast chair can simulate these black mud, it proves that it is a valuable "insider". Because "everything knows", Tang Qi is convinced that he and the protoss of origin become enemies. At the same time, he also confirmed that the protoss of origin may be stronger than the whole "light camp". This mysterious race can even reshape the timeline. Also because of the existence of this terrorist enemy, Tang Qi has a strong sense of urgency to increase his strength. Tang Qi is eager to know these "black mud" and the information of the "origin Protoss" covered by the black mud of the whole universe, but even with the scope of communication he can now talk to the master, he can''t get more secret knowledge of the origin Protoss. It can be imagined how valuable a relevant insider is. Although the manic scream full of fear of "Baker fast''s chair" made Tang Qi feel a little chilly at the bottom of his heart, he seriously asked, "Falk, tell me what you know about these black mud and the origin Protoss?" After receiving the shadow of the question, he didn''t answer immediately. Tang Qi looked at it from another perspective. As the chair of Baker fast, the highest "light hole" suddenly aimed at the whole dream country. As the master, Tang Qi immediately felt a sense of being peeped at. This feeling comes quickly and disappears quickly. Then the next second, Falk''s voice sounded in Tang Qi''s heart. Its tone seemed to be whispering, showing obvious fear and retreat. "Poor new master, you are already exploring the path of domination." "But it obviously can''t save your tragic fate. Like my stupid old master, you shouldn''t provoke unmatched things." "Alas, this is the fate of FAK. I am doomed not to have a stable master. Whether it is the God of knowledge who can escape under the pursuit of more than a dozen gods, or sitting on me at this time, this young, clumsy and unlucky pseudo master will die miserably." Seeing that Falk began to stray from the subject, Tangqi was about to interrupt. Suddenly, the chair under him trembled slightly again, but different from before, in the trembling, a wisp of white light came out, and they twinkled around Baker fast''s chair. Soon, these lights spread to Tang Qi like life. In that void, they wrote a word very slowly in a tentative way. "Slave of origin..." Trembling to write down the words, Tang Qi felt that Baker fast''s chair calmed down and seemed to be waiting for something. After a moment, it relaxed a little. The light wriggled again and continued to write: "I''m sorry, my master. If I dictate, I can''t control what I will say. Although your ruling country is used as a shield, we probably can''t hear my disclosure. The test just proved this, but it''s always good to be safe, so FAK chose a secret text to tell you the answer." "By the way, isn''t Fark''s handwriting super beautiful and charming, isn''t it?" Watching the light spread out these handwriting, Tang Qi, who was automatically familiar with the so-called secret text, twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "don''t be sorry, this way is better." Secretaries make complaints about the truth. Only this time, those twisted and strange lines write the most secret knowledge in the boundless mystery. "Master, these black mud are actually a special kind of life. They can''t be described as'' immortal species'', and even the longest living [time dragon] can''t be compared with them." "They come from a place called ''the darkest universe''. They serve the master of the darkest universe, a race that is above everything and above the mysterious spirits. Master, you already know their names. A considerate little suggestion, it''s best not to reveal those four words easily, especially outside the country." "They call themselves slaves, but their power is extremely terrible. They can find a devourable universe and country for the supreme race. They can plunder the body of gods and the source of divinity. They can change into any life or dead thing. They can even evolve a new universe by themselves." "Their strength depends on the number." "As long as they exceed a certain limit, they can easily kill most gods, including some powerful gods." "According to the old master''s guess, if a third of the black mud in the Dark Universe gushes out, they can even kill the existence of the level of ''Lord of light''." "But what''s more terrible is their ability to catch." "Snap?" On the divine chair, Tang Qi was surprised. The emergence of this keyword made the dangerous omen in his heart strong again. It seems that this word is aimed at him. The Fark light in front of him paused and changed into a face that was frightened and could not help but show its teeth after being interrupted. The big face spewed out a bubble subtitle, and the secret text in it jumped, with obvious dissatisfaction. "Master, don''t interrupt me. Do you know how nervous I am, FAK? We''re walking on the edge of death. My train of thought is about to break. Where did I just say?" "Oh, yes, capture." FAK''s light changed on his own, and soon crossed these words and continued to write along the trace. "These black mud slaves can do almost everything. Even the gods who hide deeply and are good at escaping cannot escape their snares." "They will weave a ''secret net'' and put it in the victim unknowingly, and the fate will not be determined by the victim." "Well, all the victims here are gods, and the weakest one is my old master, who is called the God of knowledge... Beckfast." Seeing these secrets written, Tang Qi''s inspiration was touched. At the bottom of his heart, without guessing, he said directly: "I''m being caught." Almost immediately, the shadow confirmed this. "Congratulations, my new master. You are already in the net of these terrible smelly things." "It won''t go wrong. I won''t forget this terrible smell. It''s terrible... Woo woo woo." The last cry is real. FAK, as a special life, will really cry under too much pressure, and it is still a storm cry. Tang Qi feels that his ass is beginning to become wet, and the whole God chair begins to flow crystal tears. Finally, the strange atmosphere created was dispelled by the speechless performance of "Falk". Tang Qi found himself in the tears, and make complaints about the reasons for Beck''s chair crying. So Tang Qi made the impulse to Tucao. After waiting for a moment, when Falk''s cry in his heart calmed down a little, Tang Qi hesitated and asked again, "Falk, your old master, how did Lord Baker fast fall?" Tangqi originally thought that FAK would refuse or hesitate to ask this question. As a high-level deity and a special life, although it can not resist Tang Qi''s oppression with dominant power, it still has a certain degree of autonomy. At least, it can try to refuse as long as it wants. But very unexpectedly, it neither refused nor hesitated, and gave the answer Tang Qi wanted to know. In front of Tang Qi, the messy secret text written by FAK''s light suddenly disintegrated, as if smeared by a huge eraser. Then, the new light becomes solemn, the secret text written is more rigorous and neat, and the color becomes black and white hazy, just like a eulogy. "The old master of Falk, the great God of knowledge, beckfast." "He is not only a generous and wise God, but also a loving father, a qualified lover and a wise man chased by many gods." "Although it has been peeped at by many malice since a long time ago, with the help of the powerful FAK ontology, it can always escape at the critical moment." "Until a vicious and cold net came over, unpredictable accidents happened overnight to our believers, our children, our lovers and our enemies." "Every existence related to fate, whether extraordinary life or gods, has an extra black line. The extremely terrible existence traces its origin along these ''black lines'' and catches the great beckfast like the bitch who likes to strangle people''s neck like the goddess of destiny." "All escape routes were blocked." "Dead, dead in that terrible black palm." "The beginning of all this comes from a peeping. The bathing of the goddesses will not cause disaster. Even the passionate collision between some powerful gods and their spouses only makes the name Baker fast worse." "But the old master is ultimately the God of knowledge. The only time he tried to peep into useful secret knowledge, he lost everything. What a pity, woo woo." "So, my new master, remember this profound lesson. Don''t form the habit of peeping. It''s wrong." After writing these crazy secret knowledge, Tang Qi had no time to see Falk and finally pretended to give a deep warning. At this moment, Tang Qi''s head was roaring, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his back was a little cold. Fark has made it clear how Baker fast, the "God of knowledge", fell. I peeped at many gods before, and they easily escaped the chase. But when the "slave of origin" shot, the God who can travel through hundreds of millions of worlds and peep into the past, present and future time and space, unexpectedly fell down so happily? The most important thing is, how similar is the process of beckfast''s capture to what Tang Qi is aware of and experiencing at the moment? Chapter 806 Shining with dreamy brilliance, it seems that it only exists in the experimental tower in fairy tales. In the center of the highest floor, Tang Qiduan sits on the baker fast chair emitting divine brilliance. He still maintained that posture and remained silent for a moment. Tang Qi slightly corrected his posture and asked, "can you peep into the future with your remaining divine power?" "Yes, my master." "But you know, the more distant the future is, the more difficult it is to peep. I can peep at least one day later. After all, I''m just a shadow, Falk. I''m not the real Baker fast chair. My body has been destroyed, Wuwuwuwu." The dim light is shown in secret text, and the shadow seems to have become a crying ghost. However, it can be understood that its noumenon should be destroyed in the hands of the slaves of origin. "One day? It''s too short." Tang Qi has too much expectation for the shadow of Baker fast''s chair and his ability to peep into the future, but it is only one day, which is obviously too short. If it is an ordinary enemy, even half an hour is enough. But the slave of origin, Tang Qi knows without simulation that the ability to predict a day is not very useful. What''s worse, there''s Fark''s next explanation. "Fark knows what the master thinks. You want to peep into the future and make arrangements in advance to stop those terrible things, right?" "I''m sorry, master, it won''t work. Even if you have my noumenon, the real Baker fast chair, it won''t be of any use." "The future can be changed, but there will be more terrible consequences. Those who play with time will be fooled by time." "Now it is the slaves of origin who want to capture the master. I don''t know how many come, but it is obviously impossible to reach one third, maybe one tenth, one percent, or even less." "But if you peep into the future and change, it is likely to lead to the large-scale arrival of the slave of origin, and even attract the owners of those terrible things... Unless you directly become the master, you will fall." ¡­¡­ The secret text appeared bit by bit. Tang Qi was silent for half a second and said calmly, "so I can only watch accidents happen to people related to my destiny?" The dim light stops, then carefully winds and twists and continues to write. "I''m afraid so... This is a more detached and mysterious life''s hunting for the inferior. Although the master begins to explore the path of domination, it''s a pity that you are the inferior. You are already in the network of the slave of origin, just like my old master beckfast in the dark age." "Falk witnessed the terrible dark web with his own eyes. It was extremely tight. Before falling, the old master lamented that even if he knew everything in advance, he had done nothing at all. The ''line'' in the dark has been wound around all the fate stakeholders. No matter what the master did, you can''t... Etc.?" Suddenly, the light that was writing the secret text stopped completely. In the depths of Tang Qi''s heart, FAK Naan''s impatient voice sounded. It seemed to find something. The light jumped excitedly and quickly wrote a new secret: "The great new master, Falk, found the blind spot." "You are completely different from the unlucky FAK. I mistakenly thought you also had the smell of bad luck, but now I feel that it is clearly a sign of fate." "Witch, ah, no, no, it''s your spouse." "The Witch of fate, she seems to be in the net, but she is completely different from others. She takes the initiative to enter the net. She is a variable and a glimmer of vitality." "Believe me, master, the power of destiny is unpredictable, but if a witch who can help you communicate with the goddess of destiny favors you, even if you have become the master, you can still get great benefits." "Wait? You mean Sally took the initiative to enter the network?" Tangqi immediately caught the key words in Fark''s secret text, and some doubts were explained. Why can''t Merlin find Sally''s line of destiny? The answer is Sally''s own hiding. She first noticed something, and then for some reason, she took the initiative to leave Merida special education school, and disturbed the line of fate, so that the existence like Merlin, perhaps including the slave of origin, could not trace her. Sally is the "Witch of fate". She has such power. "In order to help me, did you look for a chance of life alone?" There was a kind of light flashing in Tang Qi''s eyes. An inexplicable color appeared on his face, and then slowly turned into a bright smile. A soft place at the bottom of his heart was touched. But soon, the atmosphere breaker appeared. Once there is no dangerous secret knowledge involved, the shadow will become very annoying. "Oh, Ho Ho, my new master is completely different from my old master. Although I only have nothingness catalog knowledge, the wise Fark can recognize it. The new master looks very pure." "Let FAK tell the new master of pure love that this is the experience from hundreds of millions of countries. That is, at this time, the master must not say anything like ''I''ll be with my spouse after solving this matter''. It will kill, with a 100% chance..." "Shut up, Falk." Tang Qi stopped the nonsense of beckfast''s chair and resumed its style, and put down the thinking about Sally for the time being. In the realm of many gods, fate has always been the most mysterious. As the "master of false dreams", Tang Qi can cast the "mantra", and he does have a trace of destiny power. But it''s just those, which can''t be compared with Sally promoted to the Witch of fate. Since Sally herself messed up the clues, it''s futile to think more. What Tangqi should really do is look for other vitality. "I vaguely know how powerful the original Protoss is, but even they are not omniscient." "Now it''s just their slaves who want to capture me, which is far from enough to frighten me." "Fark, do you think the Lord of thorns will also be affected?" While talking, Tang Qi took out the thorns of truth and shook it at will. The flowers of truth at both ends bloomed, the symbols of truth surged and circulated, and the incredible atmosphere filled out. "The Lord of thorns? The brother of the Lord of light? His power is very strong, but it will not be... FAK, what power is this, the new Lord of thorns? He has changed, and he has fallen out with the Lord of light?" Under Tang Qi, beckfast''s chair trembled again, as if afraid that Tang Qi would whip it with the thorns of truth. In fact, when he was in the chaos arena, Tang Qi revealed the thorns of truth. Just too short, immersed in self "Falk" did not find. Now suddenly feel the power of Raphael after transformation. As a high-level deity, Baker fast''s chair immediately realized the power. "You need to supplement your knowledge. This is a new era." Tang Qi joked at the bottom of his heart and passed on the beginning and end of the great event of the Lord of thorns. It''s a huge amount of information. It''s almost digested by the shadow in an instant. It trembled slightly and responded to Tang Qi in an exaggerated tone: "Great and wise master, although you are not a God, Falk is sure that you will be stronger than my old master." "God deceiver! Wow, what a shocking title." "The transformed thorn master is undoubtedly very powerful. As your good friend, he may help, but it may also lead to more serious consequences. Once he intervenes, there is a high probability that he will come to a Protoss of origin. I can''t predict the future development." "The greater possibility is that the master cannot ask for help, or after asking for help, the thorn master will be dragged down by some accidents." "Yes, he is also in the net." Tang Qi looked a little sluggish when he heard the speech, but he soon recovered. Suddenly he raised his hand and knocked on the handle, but he saw that a divine object just arrived flashed out in the empty air in front of him. Psychic box! Quite a bit of black under the light, perhaps more than 700 not so powerful extraordinary creatures have lowered their evaluation. But in fact, there are terrorist forces in it. It is not the uncontrolled of the holy angel beast and the Dark Lord, but the "scourge monarch" and "super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer" in transformation. As long as these two cards are bred successfully, Tang Qi will directly have two powerful "gods". It''s incredible, but it''s true. Neither of them is an ordinary path to God, but they undoubtedly have the combat power of gods. Instead of summoning the two cards, Tang Qi passed their status to Baker fast''s chair. Its feedback is coming soon. "Genius, my new master is a genius." "Sure enough, peeping and self comforting won''t do any good to strength growth." "The psychic box is the toy of the old owner, but such a powerful force erupts in the hands of the new owner... As long as the two divine cards are transformed successfully, whether it is the natural disaster monarch or the super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer, it is enough to teach those dark guys a profound lesson." "... but unfortunately, my master, they are also counted in the net. They will be counted as the internal strength of the master, just like my body chair who tried to help beckfast escape." "Well, those dark guys will think that the master is a big fish and will struggle extremely violently. At least they are bigger than my old master beckfast. When he was caught, there would not be two gods to save him." The shadow''s answer didn''t make Tang Qi depressed, but interested him. He silently examined his own strength, including some collections. Obviously, he has some extraordinary collections with very high levels, such as true love fables, guns that annihilate life, etc. they are all real gods and involve gods. Unfortunately, it is far from enough to get involved in the struggle with the "slave of origin". But a few seconds later, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and suddenly had a thought. In an instant, a special brand appeared on the back of Tang Qi''s hand, which was a cute blue octopus. PS: the fourth is around one o''clock! Chapter 807 "What about this big guy? Is he in the net?" Beckfast''s chair trembled again as church asked. Like the thorns of truth, the smell of the brand is also the taste of genuine domination. In the depths of Tang Qi''s heart, the scream from the shadow is more exaggerated. "Monarch Octopus! It''s a monarch octopus, FAK." "Great master, how can you let a sovereign Octopus leave a mark on you? You know, this is a symbol of friendship, not a plastic friendship that plays with you casually, but a real friendship that they will come as long as you call." "The monarch octopus is very powerful. Like the slaves of origin, they can have the divine power comparable to the master as long as they have enough." "But this is also a risky owner. My old owner once wanted to catch a monarch Octopus as a pet. At first, he succeeded. Later, he got into trouble. He was almost killed by a group of monarch octopus. If he hadn''t escaped quickly." At this point, FAK was suddenly silent, as if he finally remembered the problem. After thinking for a few seconds, the hazy light wrote the secret text again: "... master, from my old master''s death experience, the monarch octopus is powerful and uncertain. I judge that they are not in the net. This is good news, my master." When this line of secret text appeared, the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth immediately aroused a smile. He did not take out other gods, although he still had some high-level cards and could find other "assistance", such as the master of the furnace. And the truth is, don''t show his real honor. Everything knows! magical land! These two are the source of Tang Qi''s strength today. But it''s no longer necessary. Tang Qi has figured out his situation. Most of the shadows that haunted his mind show his true face, which is enough. "The protoss of origin did stare at me, but for some reason, no real Protoss came to the star of origin to kill or take me away." "They sent those black mud ''slaves of origin''. Last time they attacked me, only a small part. This time they came to capture at least one God, just like beckfast." "I just don''t know how big the net these slaves have prepared for me?" Several thoughts flashed, and Tang Qi stopped thinking. He knocked on the handle and felt the nothingness of the black mud left on his fingertips. Tang Qi said silently, "yes, this is really good news." ¡­¡­ On the evening of January 7, the evening of the eagle new year, the bustling binosos school hall in the eagle heart palace of the special zone. A diplomatic welcome meeting is under way, including staff of the presidential palace, some senior officials and Erudites still in the presidential palace. However, the real "protagonist" is the alien race from afar, who came to the special zone in a warship and almost triggered a war. After talking with Tangqi and rose, the exiled Princess of the namel tribe made an unexpected choice: she decided to join the origin star with her loyal subordinates. To be exact, it is to apply to join the eagle Federation and obtain "independent residence territory" while becoming a federal resident. If an ordinary alien race from a magic free planet makes such a request to the "President Joey Cleveland", I''m afraid it will immediately harvest a "bah" and roll as far as it can. But it would be different if it were Dionysus. This is a real "alien Princess", and it is also a semi God strong man with an incomparably powerful Namir Legion. The most important thing is that there are not too many worries. Because Tangqi and rose, two Erudites, personally guaranteed for Dionysia. "Any president will accept it as long as he is not stupid. Moreover, the eagle Federation was originally a melting pot country of races. In fact, before dnieola, the Federation had hosted more than a dozen alien refugee races, including four races with residency rights, three mechanical civilizations and one magical civilization." In the corner of the party, TONKY and rose were whispering together. As the most knowledgeable person in the Federation, rose is giving a briefing to Tangqi. Tangqi''s knowledge is undoubtedly broad, and the level of communication is ridiculously high. However, in addition to the level of communication, he is far inferior to rose Madeleine, the real erudite wise man, the consultant of a large number of extraordinary organizations in the star, and the real super think tank. It was the first time he had heard that the Federation had accepted so many foreign races, but it was normal to think about it carefully. Mysterious side recovery means that the origin star will reintegrate into the "boundless mystery". Unless it is an extremely closed country, foreign exchanges are necessary. The Federation intends to fully disclose the existence of the extraordinary world to the public. Before that, it must have had sufficient reserves in all aspects. Tang Qi digested what he heard and the food he had just swallowed, and then looked at the center of the party. With the music, the atmosphere changed towards the ball. As the protagonist of Dion Euler and another protagonist of President Joey''s... Assistant miss, these two guys with great height and completely different race are hugging each other and conducting etiquette diplomacy in a slightly funny way. Tang Qi seemed to see another face of dionella, the violent goddess of war, who had learned diplomacy. It was incredible. However, he can understand why he chose the Presidential Assistant, obviously not because of his identity, but because of his appearance. This miss Ivanka has the height of an ordinary man and a bright and moving face. Her figure is absolutely the top in the human race. Nevertheless, she became lovely immediately after she hugged dioneola, and the little one shrank in dioneola''s arms. Their movements undoubtedly attracted almost all eyes, and even the accompanying band made several obvious mistakes because they focused on their dancing posture. This is too normal. Who can keep calm and not watch when a human beauty dances with an alien princess. Tang Qi ate a sour fruit and make complaints about it. "Acceptance is acceptance, but you really don''t want to stop your best friend. Her aesthetic change span is too large. It''s said that she loves an alien beautiful man. How did she start to hook up with Ms. Ivanka? Poor special zone tonight. I don''t know how many single men are going to break their dreams." "Including you?" Rose, who was tasting the wine, suddenly looked over and joked. But soon rose reacted and corrected: "I almost forgot that this miss Ivanka claimed to be a fan of your good friend Jason. She once wanted you to help pursue, but you ruthlessly refused." "Poor Ms. Ivanka fell in love with a married man and accepted the princess of war from a foreign country after she was injured. This is also a good story." "But speaking of it, you don''t seem to like ordinary human women. Your favorite is witches. You have to have red hair. No wonder many beautiful agents in the presidential palace invite you to dinner several times. Next time, I''ll remind them that you have to buy witch robes in advance to improve their success." "As for dionela, she has always been a man and woman. She is bisexual." "She also pursued me, but I really can''t accept women as lovers." "At first glance, she matches Ms. Ivanka very well. We should bless them. If you are worried that they will borrow seeds from you to have babies... Well, this is really a problem. Your seeds are very popular not only in the origin star, but also in foreign countries. They can be sold as rare and extraordinary things..." Listening to what was becoming more and more wrong, TONKY turned to look at Rose Madeleine. Sure enough, the intellectually mature Lord rose was drunk. Tang Qi smiled helplessly and was about to wave a female staff member to take her to rest. Suddenly, the familiar agent Emily came quickly, and then eagerly handed Tang Qi a letter. "Bachelor Tang, an urgent letter from monster gun company." Before he opened it, agent Emily, who seemed to know something, hesitated and couldn''t help reminding first. "Mr. Tang, there has been a big change in the monster firearms company. Their extraordinary Arsenal has been looted. The murderer seems... It seems that she is your friend, Ms. Stanna of the light church. She has been listed on the wanted list by the church. At that time, she was buying guns from the negorons." "After she received the news, she directly ransacked the monster gun company, and now she disappeared." "The church issued a wanted notice calling her..." In Tangqi''s suddenly changed face, agent Emily swallowed and spit out four words. "Fallen witch!" Chapter 808 Tang Qi pinched his anxiety and didn''t open the letter immediately. After quietly listening to the follow-up story of agent Emily, he kept calm and asked agent Emily to return the drunken rose to the room first. He also directly returned to the guest room and opened the magic prohibition. Only then did he directly open the urgent letter and read it. Originally, Tang Qi thought the tone of the urgent letter would be very bad, and might even be angry and accountable. Unexpectedly, it didn''t. The content of the urgent letter from the monster firearms company: gently explained that the opening date will be postponed, and Tang Qi may not be invited as a guest. I wish the wise Tang bachelor a bright future. Well, there is no accountability. It just means to draw a line. Although the tone is strange, anyone will understand. After all, many organizations on the mystery side know that Tang Qi, who is hated by the light church, has a strong friend of a new star within the church. This man is Stana. In fact, Stana is also one of the distinguished guests invited by the "monster gun company" to reopen, because the "wine red rhinoceros" used by the supernova is related to the company''s heritage. As long as she has a little business mind, she knows that this is a good element that can be used for publicity. But no one thought that this amazing accident would happen. Although Stana started a little late on the mysterious side, she undoubtedly found the most suitable "road" for herself. As soon as she entered the Church of light, she became a disciple of contemporary Mother Teresa. Later, because of the delay of Tangqi, a notorious friend, the church also had some prejudice against Stana. But none of these can stop Stana''s rapid advance. When contacted last time, Tang Qi knew that Stana had become the "light Knight Commander" in mihuang Prefecture and was making an impact towards the legendary level. She also won the title of "guangmingnv God of war". In the status of female transcendent, Stana chased the future Knight king "Tristan Sofia" in the headquarters. But now, everything has changed. "Stana is believed by the church to have secretly contacted the evil gods of the ''Dark Universe'' and made some evil trade, thus gaining semi divine power." "Her deal was discovered by the teacher Mother Teresa. During the conflict, Stana killed Teresa, stole several ''sacred objects'' within the church, ransacked the monster gun company, and fled from the origin star." "Suspected escape location: dark dimension. The church has sent the knight King Tristan Sofia to lead the angel execution team to hunt down." One by one, the information that makes Tang Qi feel the dense groove points reappears. These are the intelligence brought by agent Emily, which is not rare, because the whole mysterious side of the Federation has been spread. Today''s extraordinary world will have "big news" every day, but even so, Stana''s light Knight defected from the church and killed contemporary Mother Teresa, which immediately ignited public opinion. The extraordinary people have given birth to speculation: How is it possible that the light knight makes a deal with the dark evil god? It''s terrible. Does anyone know where the Dark Universe is? I also want to trade. Oh, this is a struggle of power, probably won by Tristan Sofia, the future Knight king. No, no, you''re all wrong. This is the church''s revenge on the "mysterious Wizard" and "God deceiver". It''s post liquidation. ¡­¡­ In dreamland, Tangqi''s body in the high tower, he still sat in the baker fast chair in that familiar posture. His eyes penetrated the distant time and space and looked at his own separation. Deep in his heart, Falk''s voice sounded. "No result, my master, FAK can''t find your second spouse." "Obviously, she is also in the net." "A witch of fate, a knight of light... The clever Fark did not guess wrong. My new master is so fraternal. What kind of spouse will appear next? Fark is excited and looking forward to it." The baker fast chair, which was arranged in front of Tangqi, didn''t know where the train of thought turned, and another long and melancholy sigh came out. "Alas!" "It''s really sad. The world is too unfair. It''s also a powerful wise man. Although my old master has many lovers, he spent a lot of resources to accumulate them." "What''s more fatal and sad is that his lovers don''t love him through the identification of marriage, love and the goddess of anger." "My new master is completely different. I can feel that you are being watched by the God of love... There is more than one arrow on your back and knee... It makes the chair jealous. It is also a God. Why is the difference so big? Is it because of your appearance?" "Shut up, Falk." "Good master!" Endure until the broken chair praises his beauty, and Tang Qi resolutely shut it up. The result of Baker fast chair''s search for "Stana" did not exceed Tang Qi''s expectation. If she really went to the "Dark Universe", not only the church could not find her, but also Tang Qi, who owns Falk, could not find her. It was an extremely mysterious and dangerous universe. And Tang Qi thinks that even if Stana doesn''t go to the dark universe, I''m afraid Tang Qi can''t help her in time. "Sally, night beast, goblin, Stana... Who will be next, the children in school? Or Jason Raphael?" "The net of the slave of origin is beginning to tighten?" "People related to my fate will encounter accidents, and I can''t intervene in advance." Between whispers, Tang Qi fell into silence. At this time, he seemed to be able to see that there was a huge net composed of pure "black mud", without any gap, tracing back to the source from every corner of the boundless mystery and enveloping him. He will be captured and suffocated in it, no matter what he does. Tang Qi was silent for a long time, the faint light in his eyes flickered, and the baker fast chair under him seemed to finally be unable to bear it, and sent a reminder to the bottom of the new master''s heart. "Master, the old master was struggling like this at the beginning. He sensed some danger, so he made many arrangements and even used all the power he could use. If there were no accidents, there would even be two masters willing to help him that day." "But unfortunately, it''s useless. His arrangement is futile. All kinds of unimaginable accidents have happened, and the old master is dead." "Maybe the only thing you can do is to find help outside the net, such as the group of monarch Octopus... If they are willing to help, unless the real origin Protoss comes, or a third of those dark guys come, the master has a great chance to survive." "But what''s the use of this? You''re in trouble with the protoss of origin. In fact, it''s still hopeless in the end. Let''s wait to die, Wuwuwuwu." "Bang!" The familiar light of the transfiguration curse and the baker fast chair shouting "no help, wait for death" turned into a sad frog again. It fell with a slap and gave out a "quack". Knowing that it was wrong, it carefully rubbed against Tang Qi''s feet. The bulging eye bag was full of crystal tears and flowed down the edge. Tang Qi stood again, but there was no sadness or fear on his face. On the contrary, his whole person was emitting a strong and incomparable atmosphere, eager to try, violent and turbulent, that was the intention of war. The desire to fight in all aspects soared in Tang Qi''s heart. Since his rebirth in Mercer, Tangqi has faced more powerful enemies than himself. The original hasta club, the immortal count, shepherd leader, Mayan Mother God and Lord of light behind it... Which one is both powerful and has strange means. But in the end, they all failed. The colder and more terrifying power of the slave of origin can''t make Tang Qi shrink back. "Since we can''t peep into the future, we can only let the so-called ''net'' cover us. We just need to become strong enough to break the net." "Some plans can be advanced." When the heart read the electricity, Tang Qi reopened his eyes. There seemed to be a complete starry sky. At the same time, the eagle Federation, on this vast and mysterious new continent, lights up "stars", as if welcoming the arrival of a great God and exercising his supreme power on the earth. ¡­¡­ Inside the phantom opera house, Yingchao city. Stan Duplessis, the contemporary drama God who has just finished the performance, is resting in the background. His eyes, which have not smeared any eye shadow, suddenly opened up, and the flash of surprise flashed across. He suddenly got up, the whole person seemed to be shrouded in dreamy color, hundreds of millions of changes appeared, and the voice in the light was like an aria, which made people tremble: "The glory of our Lord will finally begin to spread. I don''t know how many lucky people will be born tonight. They will be given great power by our Lord like me." Chapter 809 Outside the origin star, there is a huge and broken channel, which is filled with the smell of silence. It is vast and ancient, and dust floats everywhere like fine clouds. Here is a "world crack" in the boundless mystery. There are countless cracks like this in the mystery. At this time, this one is very special. The sense of silence that once existed here was suddenly broken by a fierce battle. When those dust clouds were lifted, the fishy smell of unknown years covered in the crack spread again. In an instant, the channel became blood red, and the fine dust became Crystal Ruby particles that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. What is very strange is that there is an unspeakable holy meaning in the taste poured out by the blood of countless creatures. It''s incredible, but it''s true. Under the blessing of the ancient and holy breath, an already powerful female Knight of light broke out extremely terrible power. "Fallen witch, shameless traitor, you can''t be forgiven." "Boom" In the cold and angry drinking, a huge sword wrapped with endless holy light was cut from a distant place. In the original nothingness, the Holy Light blooms, and there are dozens of virtual shadows of angels. They fan their white wings and transmit the holy light full of killing power to the female Knights hanging in the air below. The blond hair behind her head is floating, a silver armor, surrounded by angels, like the "judge of light" walking in the world. Her identity was revealed the next second by the figure who tried her best to stop the blow. "Tristan Sofia!" Stana, who had not appeared for a long time, was particularly embarrassed at this time. She was also wearing light knight armor and no face armor, but it seemed that she had experienced many battles, shortness of breath, the magic in her body was on the verge of drying up, and only a flame like red hair was still dancing because of the magic. Stana looked at the "angel Legion" behind her opponent with a complex look and sighed slightly. But soon she recovered and became firm again in her eyes. Looking at the knight king who is flying over to cast the light God, Stenner is very fast, and her palm is flashed. In the void in front of her, a large number of mechanical pumpkins with yellow light appeared, dense all over, and began to "didi" neighing at the same time. "Produced by monster guns, the proud work of the negorons... Extraordinary pumpkin bomb." "As long as one can blow up a mountain peak, if a continuous explosion effect is formed, even the semi God level strong will have a headache. Of course, we need to empty our warehouse first..." After recalling the representative of negoron who introduced her products, Stana smiled apologetically and immediately turned to escape deeper into the channel. Smash the dust layer with a bang, making the smell stronger. Stana lowered her head slightly and looked at a "baby" in her arms who was well protected by her. This is a baby girl, wrapped in the rough white cloth most commonly used by the church. It is clearly in a dangerous battle, but the baby girl is not frightened at all. When Stana looks at it, she still smiles at her. "Teacher!" As she whispered, Stana''s eyes fell on the baby girl''s forehead. There, there was a terrible "holy mark" on the supposed smooth skin. The cross mark, which is very real and with obvious details, seems to be forcibly branded on the baby girl''s forehead by an extremely cruel person with a soldering iron. What is more shocking is the small black and red blood vessels that are constantly wriggling and entangled in the holy mark. They seem to be engaged in a war. The wriggling is very obvious, and even affects the skin and flesh of the baby girl''s whole face. The extreme evil and holiness entangled together, making the baby girl even more strange. If Tang Qi were here at this time, he would immediately be able to see a secret truth. "The teacher obviously sacrificed himself to seal the evil god from the dark dimension. Why, in the eyes of others in the church, did I make a deal with the dark evil god and kill the teacher?" Stana ran away with the baby girl in her arms, but the doubts lingered in her eyes. The accident happened so suddenly that she didn''t know there was any misunderstanding, but in order to save her life and complete the teacher''s instructions before "degradation", Stana had to embark on the road of escape. "The teacher moved directly from the headquarters. The moment she saw me, she began to degenerate from the old man''s form and became a baby girl in swaddling clothes in a few seconds." "She told me that some people in the church colluded with the evil gods of the ''dark dimension''. Although she sealed the evil gods in her body with special means, she was also badly hurt and had to degenerate into a baby girl." "The teacher asked me to find the kind ''mother of light''. Only the Great Mother God can help the teacher eliminate the evil gods in his body. The Pope seems to be confused by the unknown existence. Their connection with the ''Lord of light'' has been temporarily cut off, unable to understand the truth and can no longer be trusted?" In the twinkling of thought, Stana, who was still in doubt, went madly deeper into the crack. Behind her, the explosion rang out. If the "cracks" with a large number of mysteries suddenly encounter this kind of impact, now Stana and Tristan Sofia, who are chasing and killing, are afraid to face the world debris sweeping everything. But now they are in a completely different channel. The continuous explosion effect caused by the extraordinary pumpkin bomb released enough power to damage the existence of the demigod level, but it could not even make the crack tremble. The only ripple is the blood dust storm blown out. In the channel, the fishy smell becomes more and more strong, and the crystal and blood particles fill all corners. Behind Stana, Tristan''s voice sounded directly in the depths of her heart across an extremely distant distance. "Despicable judge, you don''t deserve to step on the ''bright blood path''. The merciful and Great Mother God of light will not allow you to pass through the ''life channel''. You can''t sneak back to the dark dimension. The Lord will not forgive you. The holy light of the Lord will burn your smelly body..." Obviously, the future Knight King Tristan has been out of anger. Even when she was in the witch school, she was forcibly suppressed by Sally with "truth curse", which didn''t make her so impolite. Stana listened to the angry scolding that rang through her heart, and her face couldn''t help showing a complex color. Tristan Sofia is undoubtedly a qualified Knight king. She adheres to the way of justice and light, so Stana, who is so hated by her at this time, has naturally become an unforgivable villain. What makes Stana helpless is that she can''t defend, let alone stop. She can only escape first. When Tristan mentioned the bright blood path, Stana couldn''t help looking at her feet. All you can see is blood. Everything in this broken earth like channel seems to be composed of blood colored crystals. Stana is not a erudite, but she can clearly emerge relevant mystical knowledge in her mind. "In a distant era, there was a mother who wore the sky and stepped on the earth, surrounded by endless stars, condensed into a supreme crown and put it on her head." "There is a ''God'' in her belly. A great God is destined to dominate all things and bring infinite light." "The monsters in the dark know that they climb out of the cave, they fly out of the magma, they fall from the sky and come to the mother. They will eat the child in her belly." "Mother denounced these monsters: dirty life can never touch my children until my blood runs dry." "Mother went to the depths of the stars. There was a flash of fire in the sky and turned it into a long sword. The bones of the dead ancient animals turned into armor. The stars in the sky were her cloak. She killed monsters and judged monsters. Her blood was mixed with the monster''s blood and turned into a blood path... At the end of the road, she gave birth to God." "When God was born, light enveloped everything, and all things listened to his voice." "He said: every day in the future, monsters in the dark can''t cross this blood path. They need to repent to my mother for ten centuries in the dark." ¡­¡­ PS: the second shift is finished! Some book friends belittle fat fish''s determination. Can they just ask for a vote? Don''t think there are many fat fish book friends. You can vote freely. In fact, fat fish really needs feedback. Whether it''s voting or this chapter, let me see you. Please. Chapter 810 "The bright blood road is the road traveled by the mother of light in ancient times, and at the end of the road is the passage of life." "The fatal point is that the passage of life is not only the entrance to the ''mother country of light'', but also the entrance to the Dark Universe." Stana holds Mother Teresa''s degenerated baby girl. Her body is like a galloping holy light, passing through the bright blood path. Far behind her, Tristan Sofia, who had been blocked by the "pumpkin bomb" for a long time, was chasing and killing. If the two fight alone, under fair conditions, Stana is only one line weaker than Tristan. After all, she is a disciple of contemporary Mother Teresa. When it comes to background and resources, she will not lose to the future Knight king. But unfortunately, Tristan has the blessing of the "angel Legion". Those are certainly not real angels, but they are spiritual projections that can deliver a lot of pure light to Tristan all the time. The distance between them is shrinking rapidly. But Stana can''t do anything anymore. Her progress is amazing enough. She is definitely a genius. But it still can''t smooth the gap with the level of "Tristan", not to mention that Stana has been chased and killed for many times before. And she has a burden. All Stana can do is escape. "Hurry up, as long as you hurry up, enter the bright mother country first, the teacher will be saved, the evil god will fall, and all the truth will be revealed." "Huh?" Stana, who was concentrating on escaping, suddenly appeared a huge arc in the track of her holy light. The cause of her sudden turn was a corpse that suddenly appeared in front of the blood path. It floats in the air, huge as a mountain. It is not completely boned, but presents a state of "corpse". Its shape is like an alienated owl, but its body proportion is extremely unbalanced. Its ferocious head and neck account for almost two-thirds of its body. It seems to be holding a foreign object in its long mouth, which is tied by a knot. On the surface of the pottery pot, a large number of monster larvae and screaming larvae are painted in strange oil colors. The moment she saw the body, Stana wanted to go around, but the accident happened immediately. An extremely sharp hiss seemed to come from the past and filled the area without any omen. Those blood dust trembled together with the space, and the creatures in it would immediately fall towards the state of "terror". "The real suffering began, and the bright road of blood was as dangerous as the record said." In Stana''s eyes, bitterness flashed. As a disciple of contemporary Mother Teresa, she is naturally a follower of the "mother of light". This is why she is neither a erudite nor a light theologian, but she can understand the blood path of light so well. She was also fully aware of the "strange bird skeleton" that caused her trouble. The great mother of light killed a large number of monsters from the dark dimension in the blood path, most of which have been returned to dust. But there are still some too powerful demons. After the soul is annihilated, the corpses are left, which have gone through a long time without decay. The first "dark corpse" shows that Stana has entered the real depth of the blood path, and there are still a lot of dangerous sections. Stana closed her ears with the holy light, but it didn''t seem to work. The tide of terror came one after another. In the blink of an eye, this area forms a noise field, which not only acts on the soul, but also the * * is impacted. There is a hysteresis phenomenon, which is getting slower and slower, and will soon be completely dragged down. "Dark terror birds are powerful creatures from the dark dimension. They are real ominous demons. Wherever they pass, the sound of terror will never fail." "Teacher, you have to reward me greatly after this trip." Looking at the smiling baby girl in her arms, Stana sighed slightly. Soon the ring on her tail finger shone again, but this time it was no longer pumpkin bombs, but more lovely extraordinary things. They look like a mechanical toy with a lovely marmot on the surface. Although it''s weird, it does come from the monster gun company, and the negorons occasionally have childlike innocence. "The monster gun company''s new product, the most outstanding ''sonic boom'' rat King roar, is only a baby''s fist, but it can release extremely powerful extraordinary noise, act on the enemy''s heart and body in an all-round way, and enjoy the most terrible torture." "However, it needs to be used carefully. Its lethality is regardless of the enemy and ourselves. If you buy enough, you can send additional matching silent earplugs, although its effect is better than nothing." When recalling these sales messages, Stana had put earplugs into her ears and the baby girl''s ears respectively. The next second, the terrible noise broke out. "Ah ah..." Just the first roar sounded, and the pollution and lethality contained in it made Stana pale and almost spit blood. Fortunately, the roar also interrupted the sound field of "terrorist bird", allowing her to escape a long distance in an instant. After that, he roared continuously and enjoyed the remains of the dark terrorist bird and Tristan from afar. I do not know how many years have not moved the remains of terrible birds, because they fought against the roaring sound waves, they unexpectedly moved a little distance. The large number of monster cubs painted on the black pottery pot seems to have changed. Tristan, who was racing in the distance, disintegrated one after another, and the power spread. The roar that went straight into the depths of her heart made her face turn white. Those Angel virtual shadows covered her ears one after another, which slowed her down again. With the first "dark terrorist bird", it''s natural to encounter more demon corpses after that. Some of these demons are still dangerous, while others do not. However, there is also good news. Almost all these demons come from the "Dark Universe". Even though most of them have fallen for a long time, they still have instinctive hostility to the extraordinary creatures of the light camp. These animosities are deeply rooted in the bones and never seem to die out. Once creatures with a strong taste of light appear, they will be attacked. This is even more disadvantageous for "Tristan Sofia". Who let her sit in the angel legion, just like carrying "infinite magic supply". The future Knight king, in this blood path full of demon corpses, is like a glittering giant light bulb. Even across a long distance, he almost blinded the eyes of those corpses. For no reason, she began to suffer a lot of attacks, at least far more frequently than Stana. Of course, as a pioneer, Stana can''t avoid it. Attack after attack, let Stana not much magic, speed up to be consumed. If she hadn''t robbed the warehouse of the monster gun company before she fled, Stana would be cold now. "Whew" During the shuttle, Stana carefully avoided a deformed dark elephant. Just about to accelerate again, suddenly there was a long distance ahead, and the distant space began to vibrate. A large number of shriveled tentacles were also stained with copper rust like foreign objects, which almost filled Stana''s sight, closed all escape routes and wound around her. The source of tentacles is the corpse of a demon that makes people feel numb. It is like a meat ball magnified countless times. On the surface, there are flesh spines, wriggling and making a cooing sound. What it looked like before it died can no longer be restored, but what it looks like now is obvious. In the center of its body, it was forcibly cut open by sharp tools, and the "intestinal tools" in it splashed down. At this time, it was those intestinal organs that attacked Stana. They were not only dry, but also covered with yellowish green mold spots. A strong pollution that made people want to vomit invaded Stana''s body in an instant. In a trance, Stana felt that her abdomen had been cut open, and her intestines couldn''t wait to break out. "Divine creatures?" Stana was instantly aware of the situation, first surprised, and then a thought of happiness crossed her mind. She was glad that the unknown divine creature had fallen, and the attack on her was only the instinctive reaction of the corpse. If it were alive, Stana should now consider what position to commit suicide. But even so, she had no other choice. "Magic is exhausted. Close combat power has some chances of winning against Tristan. It''s difficult to deal with these tentacles." As she whispered, Stana looked at her tail finger ring. There was an inexplicable color in his eyes, with a trace of doubt, but more firm. "I can only use this. I hope I''m right. I hope it''s time." This sentence spits out, and a crystal light flies out of her tail ring. The light was wrapped in a blood crystal. It is very similar to those blood dust filled with "bright blood path", but it is an enlarged version and will not emit any fishy smell. Some only can purify the pure smell of darkness. It was a regular octahedron, spinning slowly in front of Stana. Information that would never be forgotten soared in her mind. "The blood of light is a holy thing that only devout believers who believe in the ''mother of light'' can obtain. It is said that it is the blood of the great and merciful Mother God." "For pure believers, it can bring great power" "But as long as there is a flaw in the heart, it will bring... Purification." Between flashes of thought, Stana moved. She knew the preconditions for the use of sacred objects, and she firmly believed that there was no defect in her heart. The reason why she didn''t use holy things before is that she only has one "blood of light". It is undoubtedly very powerful, especially in the path of light blood, but it will also be consumed at the same time. Once the holy things are exhausted and disappear, Stana still can''t reach the life channel. She also loses all her dependence and has to let the corpses of various demons in the blood path be slaughtered. Now, she has no choice. When her white palm held the bright blood red octahedron, there was a silent wound at the edge of the palm. A drop of blood belonging to Stana overflowed and was absorbed by the octahedron in an instant. "Boom." The next second, around Stana, around the octahedral light blood, incomparably holy and turbulent, as if a blood red storm was born to sweep everything. PS: there are updates. Chapter 811 At a certain section of the bright blood road that has been silent for a long time, the blood red storm was born on the broken earth. The "blood dust" filled with blood came from everywhere. Their essence is a small invisible blood crystal, but there are also "impurities" that seem to be unable to be removed. Those impurities are different. The only thing they have in common is darkness and terror. The dust here is mixed with the blood of the Mother God and the dark cosmic demons. At this moment, under the extremely holy light, the impurities in the blood dust were expelled, turned into wisps of black smoke, and automatically integrated into the corpses of demons in the blood path. Small crystals containing holy power poured into the suddenly expanded octahedral light blood from all directions. In the blink of an eye, a huge Angel shadow appeared. She has a body like a God. Although it is hazy and empty, the soft and holy divinity can not be hidden. Behind her were snow-white wings, which were stained with blood. She wore a crown of endless starlight on her head, a holy bone armor on her body, and a holy sword in her hand. "Wherever I go, demons from the dark need to repent." "Boom" In the holy oracle, the long sword was cut off silently. The divine creature with a large number of green mold tentacles tried to struggle. Following the instinct of the remains of the corpse, it wanted to wrap around the archangel''s body and drag it into its opened abdomen. However, the holy light was melted, the holy sword collided with the tentacle, and the divine creature sent out a silent cry and disappeared with convulsions. At the heart of the archangel who finished all this, Stana, wrapped in octahedron, looked calm, but there was still a flash of joy in her eyes. She succeeded! Can use the blood of light to condense the "body of the Mother God" to prove that Stana''s persistence is not wrong. What she knows is the truth. Because of this, she had no time to delay. Although the power of blood of light has increased here, it is still full of uncertainty to complete the whole blood path. During the movement, Stana controlled the divine body, the dense wings fluttered behind her, and the next second she disappeared. The holy and powerful breath makes the blood path in front throb. There are more powerful demon corpses ahead, but their throbbing is not excitement, but... Fear. "If you don''t repent, you will become dust." The soft and kind voice resounded through the blood. ¡­¡­ As Stana''s last resort, the "holy thing" suspected of the blood of the mother of light showed extremely terrible power. It seems that the myth that happened in the ancient era is staged again. The mother holding the holy sword walked through the blood and killed all the demons pouring out of the darkness. Even if these demons are only remains. If you want to survive, the bones must also kneel down and repent. Stana''s speed is as fast as before. After the infinite wings fluttered more than ten times, she came to the end of the "bright blood road". When this "nothingness body" like a god stood on a barren land, the divine power in it was finally completely exhausted. He disintegrated and fell like dust and reintegrated into the earth. "Bang!" Stana rolled down in the muffled sound. When her embarrassed body touched the ground, she deliberately protected the baby girl in her arms. Soon she stood up. Although the magic in her body was completely exhausted, she still raised the light Knight Sword with her remaining strength. After making a defensive position, she quickly looked at where she was. Unlike the broken earth everywhere in the blood Road, the land here is complete. But here, it seems to be the end of the world, filled with a dead breath that seems to exist forever. Here is an extremely barren "wilderness", without any signs of life, only the gray black soil, almost close between the sky and the earth. Stana raised her head and gave an illusion that she could touch the gray sky as long as she stretched out her hand. Almost immediately, the little knowledge reserve in her mind had feedback. Holding the baby girl in her arms, she whispered calmly: "She came to the depths of the starry sky, where there was a dead wilderness." "She heard the voice of the child in her belly. She saw reeds growing in the soil that should not have existed. The gentle wind blew over, moved the reeds and pointed out the direction to her. Ah, that''s the East." "She came to the wild east and soon saw an olive tree. She went under the tree, the earth rolled out huge stones and built a temple between three breaths." "It is in that temple that the great God will be born." With Stana''s voice, incredible miracles were performed vividly. She suddenly heard the baby girl''s laughter. She looked at her feet, where the soil was being lifted and a cluster of reeds came out. When a gentle breeze blew over, the reed immediately pointed in a direction. Stana seemed to follow a magical instinct. She took ninety-nine steps in that direction, and soon she saw a green olive tree. Just behind the tree, a mottled temple that has existed for many years is emitting hazy light. The temple was rough and primitive without any decoration. But the moment Stana saw it, strong thoughts occupied her heart. "It is more solemn and holy than any Temple Church in the first holy city and the second holy city. It is the first light in the world... No, it is the temple of life and the place where the mother of light gave birth to God." When the idea arose, Stana moved. At this time, she was a very embarrassed Knight of light. She was scarred all over, but her soul was strong. She rushed to the entrance of the temple with the baby girl in her arms. In her eyes, an incomparably peaceful and gentle world has emerged. It is the country of the mother of light and a real place of peace. But just as she was about to enter the temple, behind her. Another figure appeared in the wilderness, Tristan Sofia. The situation of the knight King seemed more miserable than that of Stana, and she was in a very painful state. Two different images appeared in her eyes. One is always the scene after Stana''s demonization, which makes her very angry. The other is a completely opposite scene. Stana is not a "fallen witch". She also summoned the divine power of the mother of light. The holy brilliance of her soul is as dazzling as the blazing sun. "... no... hallucinations, these are hallucinations." Tristan Sofia covered his head and struggled to roar. When she fell into painful self doubt, suddenly, thick and cold black liquid like asphalt gushed out of her body. In an instant, the silence of the wilderness was broken. A kind of cold to unimaginable, as if the breath of the end of the world filled the air. Behind Tristan, the cold and strange black liquid meanders and converges, gradually condensing the trunk, limbs and head. A hollow, twisted face with an exaggerated smile slowly gathers to the side of Tristan Sofia''s head. The dark tongue stretched out and licked the face of the knight king who also exhausted his magic and lost the support of the angel Legion. When the cold touch came, Tristan Sofia immediately became stiff. She seemed to be a little girl again, shivering in the cold wind. In her ear, there was a vicious overlapping sound. "Sleep, sleep will not be painful." "Bang" Incomparably simply, the future Knight King lay down. Within her body, the complete "black clay man" was pulled out. It did not look at Tristan on the ground. In its empty eyes, there was only Stana running to the temple. "Oh!" There were no ups and downs of ice mockery, spitting out from the black mud population. Then, the incomprehensible scene took place on the miraculous wilderness. The black mud man is like a strange dwarf. He bent his body and tentatively stretched out a dark foot. When he touched the wilderness, a circle of black ripples swung out and his body disappeared. At the next breath, the soft wind blew past, and had completely come to the entrance of the temple. Behind Stana, who was about to step into it, the black clay man emerged silently. The wilderness suddenly lost all its sounds, the world seemed to be still, the breeze stopped blowing, and the reeds no longer swayed... Only an overlapping sound that made Stana''s soul tremble sounded in the depths of her heart. "One key can open two doors." "Left is light, then right is..." In this sound, Stana''s eyes were wide open. Her body had long been as stiff as Tristan Sofia. She could only watch a dark palm winding and twisting to the baby girl who didn''t know when to stop laughing. Touch the "dark holy mark" with the cold fingertip. With the surge of black mud, the holy mark began to shift, and the direction was to the right. With a bang in Stana''s eyes, the country full of light disappeared and replaced by an infinite Dark Universe. "Wow!" In the crying of the baby girl, a crack was opened in the space at the entrance of the temple, and Stana, the baby girl and the black clay man were swallowed in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Dreamland, within the familiar experimental tower. Tang Qi held the "book of nothingness" in both hands and was sprayed with chaotic spores triggered by divine power, but he could not prevent Tang Qi from exercising his power. In his eyes, everything of the eagle Federation was reflected, and the brilliant stars were shining, waiting for the great "dream master" to choose the lucky family members. At the same time, there was an area in the country, which was carrying out some strange and incredible "production" in full swing due to the command of the master At the junction of the ignorant forest and the plain of desire, a paradise where everything is candy and full of vitality. A strange object composed of long stove, curved test tube, crystal box and other objects. It is making a very pleasant mechanical sound. In the crystal box, one after another almost perfect human flesh and blood bodies are being made. Flora''s box! This magical creation is producing human beings. Every body is the same. They all have the same name. "Tang Qi!" The master of false dreams is mass producing himself. PS: the second shift is finished! Thank you for your reward. Thank you for your book friend sersky becoming the seventh leader of this book. Fat fish gathers seven leagues. I wonder if you can summon... Recommendation tickets. This chapter says rainbow fart monthly tickets. Chapter 812 Tang Qi uses the book of Nothingness as the control center to exercise his power as the "master of false dreams". At the same time, he separated a little mind and paid attention to the ongoing production process at the edge of the ignorant forest. The box of flora can only work in the "original paradise". It is full of flowers, birds, exaggerated berries, beautiful forests and grasslands, surging springs, and extraordinary creatures that only exist in legends. It is like the original earthly paradise. In the park, one after another "Tangqi" were produced. From the blood of Tangqi, according to the view of the previous earth, every body is a perfect clone. On the mysterious side, they are more perfect. There is no difference between the breath of life and Tangqi''s noumenon, which is difficult to distinguish. Of course, these "Tangqi" cannot be compared with No. 2 Tangqi for the time being. Tang Qi paid a lot of money for the production of No. 2 split body. He not only completely stripped the identity of "melting pot Wizard", but also cast an additional soul division curse. That is almost another Tang Qi. I''m afraid few of the "ghosts" above the mystery can fully recognize it. These separated bodies are too much inferior. They are not contaminated with Tang Qi''s soul for the time being, and their life span is not long. Tang Qi didn''t make any action at first glance. These mass production parts were his preparatory means. He had a strong idea that he would use them, so he did it. However, compared with the really important "dream family planning", separation does not need too much attention. At this moment, Tangqi looks at the eagle Federation like a real master. With those nodes and the power promotion brought by the transformation of everything, Tang Qi can achieve the great cause that the Lord of light is difficult to complete on the new world. With the experience of recruiting "Stan duplacey" for the first time, the recruitment of new family members should be a very simple thing. Unfortunately, not. Tang Qi wants to recruit not only one or two family members, but a group of family members. Although it is impossible to cast a net like the master of the furnace and create a furnace army overnight. But if the quantity is too small, it will not help him much. In addition, Tang Qi has high expectations for his new family members. He does not think that every dream seed will have results and there will be losers. Losers don''t lose their lives, they just lose a chance to change. Tang Qi cares about the dependents who have successfully passed the test. If everyone can reach the level of Stan duplacey, he will give plug-in means such as God blessing, which is equivalent to that he can get a powerful help overnight. "At least... Recruit ten people first?" Thinking for half a second, Tang Qi hesitated. There is no small difference between dream family members and furnace wizards. The requirements for talents and characteristics are almost strict to the degree of metamorphosis. In fact, the master of the melting pot has absolutely high requirements for the choice of wizards among all spirits. Don''t mention Tangqi, the "Witch King" who came to the door, and then fox, Klaus, Harpy, Ellie and Lyon... These people are absolutely talented wizards. But their talent is still not as good as the only dreamy family member Tang Qi has now, Stan duplacey. The actor, who was the God of contemporary drama before he became an extraordinary, became a "dream Wizard". Even though he was unable to cast the dream magic arts of life curse and soul division curse, his combat power still soared at a terrible speed, even more boastful than Tangqi in Mercer city. It doesn''t need much evidence. It just depends on who Stan duplacey is mixing with and cooperating on an equal footing. Stan, who has been an extraordinary person for a very short time, is partnered with Aretha Scott, one of the six old stars of the Eastern Federation. Recently, newspapers on the mysterious side show that Stan duplacey has become famous in the extraordinary world. The genius who can perfectly transform and deduce almost any "extraordinary career" cooperated with aresa Scott in a mysterious event. They killed and retreated the "ogre" population from the depths of the cave, became famous and directly occupied a new supernova position. According to the estimation of mystery daily, Stan duplacey''s extraordinary level should be infinitely close to the "legendary level" and may cross the past at any time. Jonathan Smith, editor in chief of the daily, guessed: "The new supernova Stan duplacey turned out to be a fallen genius film emperor. He became a wizard of an unknown genre overnight, and there is evidence that he is currently the only Wizard of the genre, which has to be reminiscent of the mysterious wizard bachelor Tang Qi." "Both seem to be highly trusted by the gods they follow, which makes their extraordinary realm rise faster than other professionals." "Maybe it''s called ''God dependents'', who have enviable talents, backers and luck." "In addition, this kind of people are also the so-called life winners. Who doesn''t want to be pursued by iris Scott? She not only has a soul moving voice, but also a real legal Lori." ¡­¡­ "The extraordinary people in the drama circle really can''t stand loneliness." Remembering those mysterious newspapers and reports on the chaotic relationship between men and women of his only family member Stan duplacey, master Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing. Then his face suddenly became serious. "Then start choosing new family members." When Tang Qi, the master, uttered this sentence, the whole dream country began to tremble. Every node in the country, whether it is the old "pig Monster Farm", "candle Street", "blue beard and cannibal family cave"... These. Or like "the song of ass hell", "lily game", "close your eyes when it''s dark", "do you love me or her?" Such new nodes have throbbing phenomenon. Although Tang Qi suspended the phagocytosis and expansion of divine tentacles, which can make the dream country soar, it will also make Tang Qi lose control and fall into the chaotic and evil camp, so he stopped the tentacles rooted in the "billions of cosmic countries" from absorbing power. That is, just poke, don''t wriggle. But even so, with the continuous growth of Tang Qi''s divine power, a "new node" is born every moment, whether strong or weak, which is an irreversible process. However, Tang Qi did not want to reverse, as long as he could delay the influx of polluting divine forces beyond his digestion limit into the country. In addition to the throbbing nodes, the dream natives did not keep quiet. Good aborigines are looking forward to welcoming new partners, while evil aborigines feel they have objects to play and eat. This includes Stan duplacey. As an elder and the only dream wizard, he was gathering at the top of the dream mountain and the edge of the ignorant forest with the dream aborigines such as Amanda, tyron and fairies. They have a rare holiday. They don''t need to clean up those chaotic nodes. They can watch the birth of the first batch of "dream wizards" for free. "Coming!" Suddenly, Amanda, who had fully demonstrated her leadership temperament, turned and looked at Deborah town. Far away, but they can all see clearly. On the real Holy Land "Deborah town" of the dream country, there are bubbles pregnant with "dream creatures", of which dozens of indigenous bubbles have not been pregnant. Under the traction of great power, they float, but they have not entered the experimental tower for the first time. Before the bubbles, a huge portal appeared. Inside the portal, there is the whole Eagle Federation, a new continent with a large number of stars shining. "Life curse!" The vast voice from the master makes all creatures, including Stan duplacey, have inner reverence. They watched a light full of incredible power burst out from the "tower" leading to the sky, and all the bubbles began to break in an instant. Once the dream scene is staged again, a bubble corresponds to a new dream life. Their images are different, and there are no duplicate individuals at all. The first born is a "snow-white plush ball", which has no limbs. It seems that the plush ball is its body. It shows incomparably lovely cartoon facial features, especially a pair of huge eyes. The affinity inside is as vast as the ocean. "Woof woof" It was Stan duplacey''s snowball puppy lying on his head. It was happy to see its companion. The smell emitted by the wool ball was homologous with it, and its affinity was invincible. Even Amanda and others, who are also dreamy creatures, have the impulse to rush over and hold the plush ball in their arms, which makes people want to be close. They suspect that even creatures in the chaotic evil camp may be quickly broken back to the good camp if they are not resistant. With the birth of the plush ball, the following dozens, such as turtles with flower buds on their backs, flower fairies flapping their wings, little mice in wizard robes, cute little yellow ducks, proud foxes... Each has its own strong charm and has great potential. If these guys appear in the "extraordinary pet market", it is enough to detonate the mysterious side in an instant. But unfortunately, their lives are very short. Although today''s Tangqi is powerful and can prolong their life, it doesn''t make sense. They were born with a "mission", just like the snowball lying on Stan duplacey''s head at this time. "Haw!" The first to set out was a mouse wearing a wizard''s robe, a small magic wand and a wizard''s hat. It cast some basic witchcraft such as light curse, acceleration curse and flying curse on itself. Then the next second it turned into a streamer and entered the open magic portal. In front of it is a "star map". A large number of stars twinkling on the star map represent a city. They are transmitted in real time without any delay. With its lead, the next picture is the collective mobilization of the little guys. At this moment, in the eagle Federation, some areas are in the daytime, others are in the night, and dozens of dreamy streamers come silently... They begin to make their own choices. At the beginning, snowball also chose Stan duplacey for a long time. At this time, the selection scope was directly extended to the whole Eagle Federation. Although the selection time would not be prolonged too much, the observable pictures would naturally increase by tens of times. Tangqi had a strong desire to look forward, but he didn''t keep staring. But when the thought moves, the divine things in front of us flash, and the familiar "fable of true love" appears. Tang Qi has tracked down the new chapter "paradise of desire ¡¤ betrayal", which tells that poor flora was betrayed by her lover ispatilani. After giving birth to Charlene MI, she married herself to another dominant God among the gods in order to promote the "goddess of life". Tang Qi''s primary purpose in watching true love fables is naturally to learn mystical knowledge. But at this time, he had to admit that the "gossip" among the spirits was also particularly attractive. In particular, Flora''s creative technique was invincible. The conflict, contradiction and divine depth were perfectly displayed. Coupled with the panoramic reproduction without dead corners, who could resist the charm of this fable? ¡­¡­ Infinite mystery, infinite darkness of the universe. This is a pure dark world. Everything is bursting out with a negative atmosphere. Both dead and living creatures are full of degenerate and crazy pollution, constantly radiating around. At this moment, a sudden "confrontation" is taking place at the edge of the universe. Rotten monsters wandering in the starry sky, monsters waking up from barren planets, dark ghosts from nowhere, immortal wizards controlling black magic... These are residents living in this dimension. They are extremely keen to smell the smell of "outsiders", and they drive crazy to the edge. There, a large number of dark monsters have gathered, staring at the strange combination coming out of a portal. The monsters did not attack because there was one of their strongest. He does not have a definite form, but presents a huge and irregular "blood cell" form, which is also attached with hundreds of millions of granulation tentacles. The blood cells turn into huge facial features, evil distortion, and spit out the terrible sound of melting people''s soul like an evil god clown. Every word of him contains terrible pollution. He is a divine creature "blood plague monarch" in the dark dimension. He is not a real evil god, but his combat power is completely different from that of ordinary demigod extraordinary creatures. He stretched out his granulation tentacle and wanted to wrap up the combinations that fell out of the door. "A knight of light, a baby sealed with ''Lady of pain'', and..." Suddenly, the voice of the blood plague monarch stopped. His granulation tentacles were also frozen in the middle, and he didn''t dare to go any further to touch the unconscious Stana and Mother Teresa''s degenerated baby girl. Although the female infant''s body is sealed with another strong "painful lady" in the dark dimension who is infinitely close to the gods, it is obvious that he is not afraid of the sealed lady. His eyes, like scarlet sarcomas, are completely condensed on the "black mud asexual man" standing in the dimension in a downward looking attitude at this time. "Who are you?" When the blood plague king made this sound, there was some commotion among the dark monsters behind him. They obviously can''t know the origin of black mud invisible people, but their perception tells them that if they get too close, they will have irreversible terrorist disasters. Before these dark monsters, the body of black mud asexual man is like an extremely small black ant. Not to mention the divine creature like the blood plague monarch, any "terrorist bird" seems to be able to swallow it. But it seems to be a high existence in this dark dimension. Its body wriggled, and the cold and pure malice polluted this dimension. It tilted its head, looked at each other with empty eyes and the eyes of the blood epidemic monarch, and the endless overlapping sound sounded in the soul of all the dark monsters gathered here in the universe. "Geeks in the dark, I brought a deal. All you have to do... Is accept it." Chapter 813 "You want us to invade the origin star... That''s impossible. I don''t want to feel the taste of the holy sword of the mother of light, let alone be plotted by the minions of the gods. Unless the chaotic camp takes collective action, my monarch will not invade that damn, sweet but dangerous planet." When the blood epidemic monarch spoke, the huge body changed, the granulation tentacles curled up one after another and showed caramelization, the evil facial features became fragmented, a large number of scars turned out, and soon became a shriveled, rotten and collapsing blood cell monster. It is showing a scene a long time ago. Obviously, it has participated in the "light blood war". It was once a member of the Dark Monster besieging the mother of light. Perhaps it has also been killed by the holy sword of the mother of light and survived. The dark monsters gathered here have a similar reaction. This is in line with the mythological epic preached by the light church. The war when the Lord of light was born did cause great trauma to the "dark dimension", so that these deformed and terrible monsters have a psychological shadow, and can barely match the light master''s words to let them repent for ten centuries. After all, after ten eras, even divine creatures are probably dead. The blood epidemic monarch and monsters thought that after rejecting the "black mud asexual man", the mysterious and terrible things would rage and scold them. But they did not hear the expected language of rage. What sounded in their souls was a voice that made them almost unable to contain their anger and full of sympathy. "Are the poor freaks brave enough to be cut by the sharp sword of the mother of light? They just curled up in this dark hole and licked each other''s mucus and pus to spend these lonely and miserable ten eras." "This painful lady is the real brave. He came directly to the headquarters of the Church of light. Compared with you poor and timid freaks, he is a respectable strong man. Maybe the Lord of the dark dimension in the future will be this lady." Every word of the black mud asexual man is filled with a condescending pity and unbearable ridicule. In particular, the word "Lord of the dark dimension" makes monsters and divine creatures, including the blood plague monarch, rage. That reveals the fact that there is no dominance in the dark dimension for the time being. In this universe, there are many divine creatures and nearly ten gods who are competing for the position of Lord of the dark dimension. If the black clay man is anything else, these monsters may be restrained by their sense of danger. But when it comes to this "taboo topic", monsters show signs of getting out of control. All kinds of monsters make their own sounds. They roar and expand, like the tide of demons in the starry sky. "Eat them." "This is our territory. No one can make trouble in the dark dimension." "It''s just three little things. We can play with them for a while." "Dangerous demagogue, this dark ghost wants to fool us..." "Hoo" Mixed in the monster group, a black magician with rotten sores on his face was trying to encourage a large number of demons around to attack. Suddenly, he found his body stiff. He looked at the twisted black mud asexual man, showing a ferocious smile that shook the demons'' hearts, and watched it slowly open its mouth. The edge of its mouth cracked, the sticky black mud adhered to the wire drawing, and the dead "wind" blew out from the crack. Pure cold malice began to spread like a virus. The divine creatures, including the blood plague monarch, felt a strong threat, and their souls were affected to varying degrees. They turned their eyes and looked at the changes in this area at an unknown time. The viscous black spots spread pollution, as if to drag the dark dimension into a more terrible universe. "Its life level is too high. It looks weak, but it has a terrible smell." "You can eat it, but it will cause irreparable disaster consequences." The same perception, the same thought, rises in the souls of demons. The sudden evil wind finally calmed them down. At this moment, the cold overlapping sound sounded again: "Now can you listen to my deal? Freaks?" "The light camp you are worried about and the power of other gods will not exist. Even the light church will leave the origin star temporarily at a coincidental time." "Origin star, there will be a vacuum for some time. It''s worth cheering for you freaks, isn''t it?" Although being ridiculed makes the demons restless again, the key information leaked in the voice makes them excited. If the origin star is not fortified, it is exciting news not only for the demons in the dark dimension, but also for the extraordinary creatures in other universes. However, there are many people who keep reason in the demon. A witch standing on the back of a skeleton dragon, wearing exposed clothes and extremely white skin, said in a charming voice: "the mother of light, the master of light and the Savior... They will not come?" "No!" "What about the other gods, the Lord of thorns, the goddess of order, the goddess of justice, the God of thunder... They will not appear?" The witch''s second question asked, and the cleft mouth of the black mud asexual man closed slowly. The voice is still cold, full of malicious overlap, spitting out more secret information. "The origin star is special and unique, but the newly revived origin star is like a huge pressure cage for powerful gods. They will not come until the harvest time." "Now, it''s far from the time of results. Except for some stupid gods, such as fools like ''stitcher of evil'', the gods will only layout and wait and see." "As for you, you are just a group of poor freaks. You can take advantage of the emptiness of the origin star to invade, taste the delicious flesh and blood of the origin star people, and spread some fear and stench... What else do you want, poor people in the dark, a full meal is grace." At this point, the black mud asexual man paused and saw that the demons were agitated again, but maintained the situation under the control of the blood epidemic monarch and several other weak gods, and the arc of his mouth was higher. Immediately, it spits out the mysterious information that makes the demons make up their mind. "Forget it, let me get rid of the shadow in the heart of you freaks." "The Lord of light is trying to murder his brother. Although he is reluctant, the gods such as the goddess of order and the son of salvation have been affected. As for the mother of light you fear most." "As a mother, can you sit and watch your two children hurt each other? He has no time to look at the origin star." "This upcoming war has attracted many powerful gods to watch." With the black mud asexual man spitting out the secret, the demons have no scruples anymore. In fact, several of the weak gods and divine creatures have moved their minds and began to swing between the two options of "watching the war" and "having a big meal on the invasion origin star". However, it does not cost much ideas, and the latter is the majority. It is well understood that the "war" in the boundless mystery has always lasted for a long time. Maybe they end their rampage in the star of origin, and they can go to the battlefield to see the most intense part directly. "What do you want?" "In addition, after the transaction is successful, can these two small things be given to me?" The granulation tentacles of the blood plague monarch squirmed, trying to beg for Stana and Sister Teresa, who sealed the painful lady, as gifts. Unfortunately, his wish broke down the next second. The black mud asexual man uttered a strong mockery. It disintegrated in front of all the demons, turned into thick and cold black mud, formed a cage, put Stana and Teresa in it, and the last overlapping sound penetrated into the souls of the demons. "We''re just playing a little game. The delicious bait can''t be offline until the prey is captured." "Freaks, go and gather your companions. Don''t miss the dinner time." ¡­¡­ Eagle heart palace, a guest room with elegant layout and light aroma. Before the desk, a slightly embarrassing scene is happening. Dr. rose Madeleine, a erudite respected by the staff of the presidential palace and the most intelligent female scholar in the Federation, turned red with the naked eye as she drank a cup of antidote. Then, in a few seconds, moist and alcoholic gas gushed from Rose''s ears. Although it''s strange, she is still an ordinary human after all. That''s the process of instant detoxification. When Rose Madeleine woke up, the embarrassment between her looks became more obvious. She obviously remembered something. Not long ago, her dialogue with Mr. Tang was playing in her mind. A learned person''s abnormal memory is not affected by alcohol. "What did I say, my image." Rose Madeleine, covering her red face, lay on the table and moaned. "What''s the seed of your seed? What''s the best partner? I''m crazy. I hope don doesn''t misunderstand me." "Never drink again next time. Quit drinking. Yes, I''m a knowledgeable person. I should completely quit drinking." In front of the desk, I don''t know what pictures rose thought of. Her face was red and her clothes were messy, revealing patches of white skin, lazy and worried. She muttered and rubbed her long hair with her hands. The intoxicating smell of alcohol and faint aroma are mixed together. The hazy magic brilliance in the room, combined with rose Madeleine''s charming body and the lazy atmosphere displayed at this time, if it appears in the film screen, it will definitely become a classic fragment of film history, which people will not be tired of watching it again and again. However, this very beautiful picture was soon destroyed by the sudden "didi" sound on one side of the desk. PS: Thank you for your sad melody... And update, for a monthly ticket! Chapter 814 The abrupt sound source is the strange tool used by rose, a mechanical strange fax machine from Yasha star. At the moment, with the movement of steam jet, pages of strange things were spit out, taken by the mechanical assistant and neatly arranged on the desktop. When Rose Madeleine subconsciously looked down and soon touched a familiar Rune in a certain paragraph, her lazy and charming breath suddenly disappeared and her serious scholar attitude returned. The fax comes from one of her cooperative organizations, the sixth contact Association, which is an extraordinary organization focusing on the field of "foreign visitors". It is far less famous than the tree of the world or the ancient mystery library, or even compared with organizations such as the giant beast shelter foundation. But in fact, this is a permanent neutral organization with deep foundation. The members of this organization are absolute peace lovers, but to some extent, they also play the role of guardian of the origin star, but they are not known to civilians or even most extraordinary people. They used special means to closely monitor the barrier of the origin star. Any intruder will attract their attention, and they will take corresponding treatment measures according to the threat level of the intruder. Most of the time, they will choose to inform the local authorities. However, if the threat level is too high, they will also turn to stronger organizations. In fact, for example, the "main thorns incident" and the "kenova crazy King incident" were noticed by the association at the first time, but the incident was resolved before they took measures. But they don''t care about fame. They think they are one of the many guardians of the origin star. The reason why they faxed the message at this time was because of rose Madeleine''s explanation a long time ago. Since the "true and false husband incident", a large part of Rose''s research focus has tilted towards the behind the scenes man. To this end, she also took advantage of her position to inform some research results to major cooperative extraordinary organizations. At this moment, she received feedback for the first time. On the first page in front of me, a familiar symbol appears. It is a strange triangle with a gem like eye. No one else knew what the symbol represented, but rose knew it very well. "The great race of witstons... Engineers!" Rose Madeleine spit out this sentence with a complicated look, and her anger flashed in her eyes. As a neutral scholar, rose would not have any enemies. But with all exceptions, the so-called great race, the witston people, especially one of its members, the "engineer", have formed an absolutely hostile relationship with rose. Looking at the mysterious symbol she named "the eye of the engineer", rose immediately remembered that extremely dangerous and disgusting event. In addition to herself, Tang Qi was also involved as a victim, and he finally helped himself solve the terrible husband... And devour the beast. Rose immediately went to the next door to find Tang Qi, but just as she was about to get up, she remembered the embarrassing scene not long ago. She not only cared about the "seeds" of bachelor Tang, but also said some strange things. Seeing her cheeks blush again, rose covered her face and decided to slow down first and finish reading the information. Your eyes fell back on the fax and more information emerged: "On January 5 of the new lunar calendar, Skynet was triggered 35 times, of which 30 times were verified as small meteorites and some non threatening stray creatures. Four times the threat level was not high, but one time triggered a level 7 early warning. The Association sent an early investigation team to check." "The target is an unknown object. The landing point has been detected. It is located on ''Friday island'' at the end of the lost islands in the waters outside the Federation." "In the evening of that day, the Explorer arrived at the island and sent back the preliminary observation report in real time." "The report points out that the island has suffered unknown pollution on Friday, the terrain of the island has changed greatly, plants and animals have changed to varying degrees, and the degree of alienation is still deepening. A film formed by unknown radiation covers the whole island." "For unknown reasons, the advance investigation team violated the regulations of the association and entered the island without permission." "On the morning of January 6, the investigation team sent back a real-time observation report, which contains photos, videos and relevant sample test data." "The Association received the report and asked the investigation team to explain the reasons for the violation and leave the island immediately. The investigation team refused the request and lost contact half an hour later." ¡­¡­ As she read the information, rose frowned. Friday island is named after Sir Ian, the adventurer who first discovered the "lost islands". Sir Ian named more than a dozen islands contained in the islands after a group of Aboriginal guides around him. Friday is the bravest of them. His Aboriginal name is translated into federal language, which is a funny name. The "unknown foreign matter" from an exotic land came to this island famous for red coconut and alienated it. From the report, the advance investigation team undoubtedly encountered an unknown attack. Although the sixth contact association is not good at fighting, they have a deep heritage. They will not lose too much to the tree of the world in terms of equipment, props and relevant experience. As rose knows, the association usually sends the most experienced investigation team for the goal of triggering level 7 early warning. Past achievements show that even in the face of the existence of "demigod", the investigation team should not lose its resistance so easily. Her thoughts flickered. Rose continued to look at the photos and videos attached to the report, the mechanical fax machine from Yasha star, the same playback device for fax. The combination of the two is enough to roughly present the present appearance of the whole island: In the report, the "Friday island", which should have a pleasant scenery, completely loses the color of reality in these photos and videos. It is more like only existing in fantasy, but not fairy tale fantasy, but another, more future and more real. The trees on the island appear anthropomorphic and animal like, alienate various forms, and even have the characteristics of living creatures. A short video lasting five minutes shows that a monster alienated from the "red coconut tree" suddenly attacked the members of the investigation team with a pair of red giant pliers. Although it was quickly destroyed and more than a dozen red crystal coconuts fell after its death, it still threw the investigation team into chaos. At the end of the video, every member of the investigation team exclaimed: "Accident, foreign object attack." "Request immediate withdrawal and return to the explorer." Their request was sent out, but there was no immediate response in the communicator. Until a few seconds later, there was a sound of incoming calls and a voice of incomparable indifference, as if responded by machinery. "Refuse to return and continue to explore." When the cold voice sounded, the final frame of the video was a very strange picture. All members of the investigation team, including a demon hunter with an extraordinary realm close to the "legendary level" and a "Gaia scholar" who should have been exempted from pollution, their faces became stiff and rigid at the same time, and issued the same whisper, overlapped and transmitted through the video. "Keep exploring!" "Keep exploring!" This indifferent whisper dissipated the hazy atmosphere in the room. In an instant, a strange and terrible smell filled the air. Rose Madeleine frowned tighter, her fingers moved, and then looked at other photos and videos. After being attacked, the eccentric investigation team began to continue its investigation mission with a fixed procedure. This gave rose a stronger strange feeling: it seems that the investigation team is just a "tool". Their role is... To present everything on the island? With this feeling, rose saw a strange and magical island that people wanted to immerse themselves in. In addition to the alienated plants, the living creatures on the island have undergone more obvious and amazing changes. Lizards transformed into "ancient dinosaurs", butterflies transformed into elves, swollen and glazed seabirds, giant octopus crawling out of rock cracks... Life on the island is undergoing leapfrog, no, leapfrog evolution. A team member''s hand-held camera captured the evolution of a bird "cloud rhinoceros hummingbird" widely distributed in the lost islands: The cloud rhinoceros hummingbird, which was originally collecting honey from flowers, was concentrated by a beam of rainbow light during its flight. In a flash, it exploded. But instead of flesh and blood feathers, it was a blazing cyan electric light. The hummingbird, which was originally just a baby''s fist, instantly turned into a big bird similar to the size of an adult. Its whole body was wrapped in electric light, and a palpitating extraordinary breath gushed out. It sent out a shocking neighing and immediately flew to the sky, just like other transformed birds. Such strange evolution occurs all the time on the island, and is not limited to life at all. Even dead things that can''t move have the same changes. Another female team member, her camera captured the seemingly beautiful but terrible scene: a handsome male team member, squatting in front of the spring in the jungle, did not abide by the rules and did not touch the water source of the unknown environment. He stretched out his hands to hold the spring and tried to drink. But the next moment, the clear spring in his palm burst out soft colorful light, turned into a small Mermaid without any clothes, and exuded a fatal charm all over. When the water waves surged, the little mermaid expanded into a normal body. She stretched out her white arms, took the male team member like a crazy lover, gave a warm hug, gave a gentle kiss, and dragged the unconscious male team member into the water. "Boo boo" With the sound of two bubbles breaking, the mermaid disappeared with the male players. For the female team member who shot all this, she pointed the camera at herself, and the more strange picture suddenly came into Rose''s eyes. The whole female team member began to become transparent. Her skin, blood vessels, internal organs and bones... Appeared one after another, and then vitrified, reflecting a large number of light colors. Her mouth closed one by one, spitting out a vague and strange voice. From the video, the familiar word "continue to explore" sounded in the room. But this second, what sounded in Rose''s mind was completely different. Rose seemed to see a pair of empty eyes, cold and pure, full of irresistible malicious overlapping voices, occupying her heart and soul. "Come... To me... Ah." "Boom" In an instant, rose Madeleine lost consciousness. PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 815 The prop Rose used to watch the video is a small TV wonder with hard core style. Its back area is entangled with wires and copper tubes, and its front is a screen. It is transmitted synchronously by the mechanical fax machine to play the strange images taken by the early investigation team. At this moment, a strong current "Zizi" sound came from inside. Rose held it and watched the transparent female player disappear, replaced by a pair of empty eyes, a split wire drawing mouth, and black mud dripping down. A pair of black mud claws suddenly gushed out of the screen and directly grabbed rose Madeleine in a dull state. In the air of the room, strange overlapping sounds play. "Hunting requires patience and bait." "It''s a pity that you haven''t broken the ''Curse of knowledge''. I hope this bait trip will help you, respected observer disciple." The voice of the black clay man was cold and without fluctuation, but the sentence seemed to have a trace of respect. But it was clear that the trace of respect came from Rose''s teacher, the ancient observer who was permanently neutral. However, rose has not broken the curse of knowledge and become a scholar, which makes her unable to exempt from the pollution from the black clay man. The surging malice froze Rose''s body and soul. The next second, the bizarre picture is born: Rose''s body was gripped by a pair of black mud claws. In the faint light, she was dragged into the hard core wonder. ¡­¡­ The "Friday island" in the area at the end of the lost islands. The island has been shrouded in a "radiation film" with a burst of light. A huge ship is berthing offshore and shaking slightly with the waves. Explorer! It has only been here for two days, but when you look at it, you will find that there have been incomprehensible changes in the giant ship that has carried out many investigation missions. It stopped on the sea and looked very lonely. There was no sound except the sound of the waves. It seemed that the ship was... Empty? But at this time, the void rippled on the front deck of the ship. In the dim light, two figures appeared at the same time. Rose Madeleine, still in an inexplicably dull state, and the black mud asexual man wriggling and twisting out behind her. In its empty dark eyes, there is a picture of the whole ship. From sailors to captains, or agents from the "sixth contact Association", they all have different degrees of alienation, showing the characteristics of octopus, crab, shrimp, kelp and other marine organisms, and the degree of alienation is deepening with the passage of time. "Oh" When the black mud asexual man spits out this sarcastic voice, the "dissimilated agents" on the giant ship seem to have received the same instruction, and their eyes shine with a faint blue light. Immediately, they are like the zombies of the riot, walking frantically towards the deck. The first to arrive was a sailor in a blue and white uniform. His handsome and tall appearance and body were destroyed. Half of his body was covered with barnacles and other things, and his head became a sticky Zhang fish head, with his tentacles with spotted suction cups splashing and shaking. As he ran, he inflated his clothes and burst them into pieces. At the same time, he muttered angrily under his tentacles: "How dare you foul smelling black mud rob our prey?" If rose was awake at this time, she would be surprised at the picture in front of her. She was kidnapped by the black clay man, but the symbols on Friday Island obviously belong to another mysterious and powerful force in the boundless mystery she has been pursuing. The anger that erupted when they first met showed that the black clay man was hostile to the "great race of the witstons" who caused the alienation of the great ship? Seeing the battle to break out, it stopped with the "malicious storm" vomited by the black mud asexual man. The invisible wind from the split mouth holding the black silk seems to have a freezing effect on any life, not only on the body, but also on the soul. "Kaka... Bam!" "Creak, creak." When the unlucky Octopus sailor fell to the ground and broke into a pool of sewage after being frozen. Around the deck, there were already people standing. Agents from the sixth contact association appeared in front of rose in another posture. Among them, a middle-aged man who is obviously the top person in charge, has been alienated as a senior agent of "shark man", and he came out. The sharp toothed mouth spits out the same voice as the octopus sailor before, but this time it is more restrained. If there is a transcendent with extremely keen perception here, you can still hear a trace of imperceptible fear in his voice. "Slaves of protoss origin... You robbed our prey... What do you want?" When the shark man spoke, an obvious symbol was generated in the hissing sound at the center of his eyebrows. It''s a triangle with a gem like eyeball inside. After being tracked down by rose for a long time, there was no news. He was one of the members of the great race, the "engineer". "We want a deal." The voice of black mud asexual man is still cold. However, different from the scene in the "dark dimension", it is obviously not the first time for the black clay man to deal with the great race of witston. After answering the alienated shark man, it makes an interesting supplement. The black mud mouth cracked again, and the thick and cold mud flowed. There seemed to be a trace of ridicule in the overlapping sound. "You scurrying rats are even staring at the disciples of the ''ancient observer'' to secretly sneak into the origin star instead of her identity?" "Let''s guess, you are not the Engineer in charge of parasitism. Your talent is not enough to support you to deceive the observer, so who will parasitize... The lurk who likes to go into the soul of intelligent life, peep into secrets and record them?" "Shut up, your bad breath is worse." The disclosure of black mud asexual man was interrupted by the engineer attached to the shark''s body. It seems that it doesn''t care, and even has more obvious fluctuations. Although the voice is still cold and overlapping, there is a trace of regret and provocation in the sentence: "unfortunately, this time it''s you boring engineer. In fact, we prefer your other member ''messenger''." "The messenger is more trustworthy and lovely than you boring creatures who focus on plunder." Facing the dark dimension, those divine creatures and weak gods, who are also black mud asexual people with a high looking down attitude, rarely show an equal attitude to the "engineer". The conversation between them contains a very rich amount of information. At least the origin slaves and the great race of the witstons, or the existence behind the witstons, know each other and have dealt with each other more than once. After being ridiculed several times, the engineer finally lost his patience. It seemed that he had not considered robbing "Rose Madeleine". The engineer''s eyes of the shark head burst out a faint blue light with a hoarse voice of strong variation pollution, which sounded on the deck the next moment. "Say... Transaction content?" The black mud asexual man who has been waiting for him has no silence and delay. The overlapping sound immediately said: "at a specific time in the future, you should cooperate with our instructions and put a powerful enough experimental body into the origin star." Just now, the black clay man looked around the huge ship, even the whole "Friday island", and continued to say coldly: "the experimental body in front of the number should not be these extraordinary garbage that is about to collapse." "At the end of the launch, she will be yours." The black mud asexual man said, but the engineer didn''t immediately agree. The blue engineer''s eyes stared at the wriggling black mud. There was no emotional fluctuation, but the smell of alienation became stronger and stronger. He whispered, "what do you... Want to do?" In the face of the engineer who restored his wisdom, the mouth of the black mud asexual man slowly cracked again, cold malice poured out from the gap, and the soul shaking overlapping sound continued to ring on the deck. "We are only engaged in a hunting, which is no different from the hundreds of millions of hunting in the long years of our death." "It does not involve any camp and will not lead any major events." "Although we are all slaves like you witstons... We are essentially different, your Lord... You are too stupid to plunder, collect and destroy. There is no difference from those savage lives. We are different. We are the real eternal guardians." Although the black mud asexual man timely withdrew the insult to the "master" behind the great race of the witstons, the subsequent ridicule still made the engineers almost run away. Behind him, an orderly "experimental space" with dozens of terrorist shadows seemed to break free and come to the sea area. A random shadow in the space seemed to have the level of devouring animals that made Tang Qi feel very difficult at the beginning. Chapter 816 After the engineer revealed his "experimental storage space", the black mud asexual man rarely made a detailed observation with his empty eyes, as if it deliberately angered the Engineer in order to take a look at the reserves of the great race weitston first. Although they are all shadows, they obviously can''t stop the insight of those empty eyes. The black clay man''s head clicked awkwardly, and his voice overlapped: "enough. Put at least three heads, and the disciple of the ancient observer will be yours." While talking, a malicious cold breeze blew the whole explorer. The black spots of crawling granulation silently appeared all over the ship, as if it had incurable cancer. It''s showing its power. It doesn''t look majestic, but its extraordinary level is too high. It''s the terrible smell of crushing most gods. The engineer was forced to calm down. The "alienated shark man" attached to it took a few deep breaths and immediately said in a colorless voice: "Deal!" When the voice fell, the black mud asexual man immediately disintegrated and turned into a familiar "black mud cage" to load rose with frozen soul and body. At the next moment, the explorer, which achieved its goal from another angle, was suddenly arched by a large number of kelp like alienation. In the rumbling sound, it directly left the sea and sailed into the "Friday island" bursting with infinite radiation brilliance. The great race of witstons wanted rose Madeleine from the beginning. Friday island and the sixth contact association are just two bait that won''t arouse doubt. But the engineer did not expect that the great witston people were also extremely afraid, and even the "origin slave" of fear would suddenly intervene. Although he is reluctant to cooperate, the engineer knows very well that he has no second choice. ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago, in the eagle heart palace of the special zone, in the seconds when Rose was captured by the black clay man, Tangqi No. 2 in the guest room not far from the next door. Immersed in the "melting pot idea", the separated body seemed to notice. He turned to look at Rose''s room and realized something. A touch of extreme anger flashed through his eyes. Dream country at the same time, experimental tower. The baker fast chair crouching at Tang Qi''s feet, that is, today''s "sad frog", was crying, but it soon learned the emotional fluctuations in Tang Qi''s mind in the past second. "Falk", who was rarely restricted to speak, did not cherish this opportunity and spit out cruel facts: "Master, something happened to your friend." Tang Qi, who was using the book of nothingness, resisted the impulse to write a mantra to the sad frog. He now uses the divine object buffer to control the state of the dream country, completely across the semi divine level, close to the "dream master". Because of this, he has some wonderful senses. This includes the sensitive prediction of "fate". Although it was very weak, at that moment, Tangqi did perceive some fuzzy fragments. "The victim this time is rose." At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, the idea flashed. At the same time, he took a deep breath and replied to Falk, "Sally, night beast, goblin, Stana, rose... They are just bait. The real target of those guys is me." "Or a special ability attached to the depths of my soul." The second sentence Tang Qi didn''t say, just said in the bottom of his heart. Since everything has become familiar with the transformation, Tang Qi feels that he can see more and more things. Although it is very vague, everything seems not true. But at this time, with the blessing of the power of the dreamland, his eyes were surging with light that seemed to be enough to understand everything. Tang Qi was not surprised by his subconscious pursuit, nor was he able to find Rose''s whereabouts. He continued his actions, his voice was calm, like the sea suppressing infinite power, and said slowly: "The bait must be kept alive before it is possible to catch prey." "They will all be safe before they close the net." "This is a hunting duel. It depends on whether the hunter wins or whether I, the prey that should have been caught in the light, break the hunting net and send the best wishes to those dark ghosts." ¡­¡­ Just after Tang Qi said these neurotic words, there was a sudden noise at the edge of the ignorant forest. The cheers from Stan duplaisi, Amanda, tyron and others, especially the former, look forward to the number of partners who will share their responsibilities, and his cheers are naturally the loudest. "Come, come, the second lucky family member, he was called." Listening to the cheers of caistan that day, Tang Qi turned his eyes and projected onto the real world. Obviously, the first dream seed to make a choice appeared. Tang Qi was also curious about what the second selected "dream family" would look like after Stan duplacey. The answer will soon come out: The visual angle follows the first "dream seed" flying somewhere in the prosperous city. Its life form is very special. It is a sphere emitting white light outside. There are no obvious facial features. Only in the center, there is a fuzzy, like a broken sword, or like a white flash texture symbol. Compared with other seeds such as wizard mouse, proud Fox and flower fairy, it was originally insignificant. But at the moment, Stan and Amanda, who belong to the dream country, can feel that this "light ball" exudes a sense of tenacity and justice. When other dream seeds are still wandering, it makes decisions almost immediately. However, everyone was surprised when they saw clearly the object it chose and the picture of what was happening in that area from its perspective. Blackfire, west coast of the Federation. This is a super city not much different from Yingchao city and cartai City, and the style of this city is very similar to the original Mercer city. During the long rainy period, it is very prosperous and full of the breath of the old times. The two flavors are mixed together, as if it is a ten times enlarged Mercer city. This city, filled with damp rain and the smell of blazing gunpowder, is also a hotbed of evil and chaos. At this moment, a terrible kidnapping murder is the most prosperous in heihuo City, but now it is staged by the cleared "Hellfire Avenue". The torrential rain poured madly, enveloping the metropolis under the night. In the bustling streets that used to be crowded with pedestrians, there are only bodies now. A large number of foul smelling and twisted supernatural beings, as well as the bodies of various supernatural creatures. These broken limbs exude a strong smell of chaos and evil. They obviously suffered a terrible blow before they died. Whether they are strong or weak, they seem to be hard beaten into pieces with one punch. The force of raindrops falling is very strong, but it can''t wash the dirty blood on the ground at all. The police who are blocking the battlefield in the adjacent blocks are wearing gas masks. Even the masks issued by federal officials with a certain ability to prevent extraordinary pollution are difficult to completely isolate the stench of blood, and the dull sound of retching continues to ring out in the corners of each street area. But even so, the police were desperate to shoot and set fire in the sound of raindrops. There was a thin shield in the center of Hellfire Avenue. Just with the power of police pistols, even 10000 or 100000 together can''t break the purple black shield. "The report says Hellfire is in urgent need of support. Send the strongest supernatural, and Walter can''t hold on." "Zizizi" In a police car, the sheriff, wet all over, was trying to ask for help, but there was only an electric sound in response. "Shit, it''s all stinky shit." "Bang bang" The sheriff beat the police car sadly and angrily, but it didn''t help. Soon he heard the disgusting laughter again and looked at the middle of the avenue. Inside the semicircle shield, a man wearing a gorgeous purple suit and a red ghost mask who seemed unable to stand up with a straight smile completely ignored the huge number of police. His eyes always looked at a figure standing motionless in place not far from the block full of corpses. It was a young man with perfect body and heroic integrity. His eyebrows were locked and his teeth were clenched. The angry flame in his eyes seemed to burn everything. His clothes were already broken, but it also showed a body carved by gods, like a "God of war" in ancient times. The righteous and powerful breath was surging. But at this time, his situation was very sad. His powerful body is being submerged by all kinds of "evil heads". From those broken bodies, heads one after another, grinning, wriggling and hanging on him, tearing his skin with sharp teeth, swallowing his blood, and eating his meat like a demon When this terrible picture happened, the murderer in a purple suit and a ghost mask laughed even more madly. "Don''t move, oh, don''t move, or you will lose the last person you love, the great and upright God of the earth, your Excellency the son of justice, the Savior of Blackfire." "Ah, forget to say that you are in the name of the origin star... Walter Cranston." "Tut Tut, a cruel race cub from a foreign country who destroyed a large number of planets and races has become the son of justice of the origin star. It''s ironic. It''s simply the best drama theme. Your deeds should be put on the big screen. I will support it at that time." "Hahaha..." While laughing wildly, the man in purple suit shook his hand with monster guns similar to blood Python No. 1 and wine red rhinoceros. At the same time, he stepped on a brown haired woman tied to the ground. She seemed to have fallen into a coma, and the blood flowed out of the wound on her head and dyed the ground red. This scene not only surprised and angered Stan duplacey and others, but the surrounding police were almost crazy, but they could do nothing except vent their fire. At the periphery of the block, there are dozens of evil and huge extraordinary creatures standing motionless, but as long as a police car rushes over recklessly, these terrorist creatures will kill. The police are well aware that they are forced to play the role of "audience". All this is to torture the "son of justice" who saved and guarded the black fire city for a long time at the end of Hellfire Avenue. Walter Cranston! A special extraordinary born in heihuo City shortly after the recovery of spirit tide soon became a supernova on the west coast and was known as the super strong "God on the earth". His life experience is no secret. He is an outsider and an exotic visitor. In the more than ten years before the reopening of the mysterious side, he always lived as a "origin star man", which is no different from almost all residents of heihuo city. Except that he knows himself, his attributes are different from ordinary people in all aspects. Later, the origin star was reintegrated into the boundless mystery. The guest from a foreign country did not leave here and still recognized his identity as the origin star man and a resident of heihuo city. Before long, he joined the order camp as an extraordinary and began to help the black fire market in his own way. Influenced by his adoptive parents, the exotic Superman, whose strength soared all the time after the spiritual tide recovered, hated evil. He took the initiative to become a "Superman righteous policeman" to crack down on any chaotic evil superman or Superman who committed crimes in heihuo city. Soon he became famous and directly ranked among the supernovae of the Western Federation. His title sounds much stronger than Tang Qi''s "mysterious Wizard" and "talented scholar". His supernova career was not long. Soon, he broke away from the title of supernova like Tangqi and guarded the whole black fire city with the terrible reputation of "God on the earth". With the recent actions of the federal government, after the absence of the "information blockade", the federal residents began to realize the existence of the extraordinary world, including millions of residents of Blackfire city. The official laissez faire of information is to allow residents to adapt first, and the accompanying chaos is acceptable. However, for "Walter Cranston", he simply could not sit back and watch his city fall into chaos even if it was not serious, so the scope of his fight against evil gradually expanded from the mysterious side to the reality, and some criminal activities crazy because of the extraordinary world suffered dimensionality reduction. Originally, this was nothing. The consequence of appearing in the real world was nothing more than Walter''s title. In addition to "God on the earth", he added some titles similar to "Guardian God" and "son of justice". For the residents of heihuo City, they are like superheroes in comic films, which appear in reality. For a moment, Walter Cranston''s name was wildly praised. If you have the power of Tangqi, all kinds of means, even this level of "exposure", will only bring a little trouble. At first, in mihuang City, Tang Qi, as a witch headmaster, also occupied the headlines of extraordinary newspapers for many times, and there was no one who could find trouble for Tang Qi. Those evil and strange people avoided relocation for fear that it would be too late. But Walter Cranston is different. His character and means are very simple, and there is only justice in his head. It''s helpless, but such a "superhero" has encountered a lot of exposure. It must be a tragedy to meet him next. The spirit tide is recovering, the power of the evil camp is also soaring, and mankind is an extremely complex race. Sometimes, humans are more vicious than some monsters. Walter Cranston began his miserable life when he stood in the real sun. His parents were attacked many times by evil supernatural beings and supernatural creatures, but they were dissolved by him. Until one day, the gangs and police stations in heihuo City colluded with the evil supernatural in the dark. They cheated Walter and tortured his parents in the shortest time. Obviously, the God on earth has no power to resurrect the dead. Walter was in extreme pain. That night, he burst out all his strength, enveloping the whole black fire City, enough to destroy the city. But the conspirators have no fear, because Walter Cranston has an extremely sad principle: He... Never kills! Chapter 817 Walter Cranston''s speechless principle actually comes from his father Brian Cranston. Before the spirit tide revived, Walter had the power and speed to crush the ordinary origin star people because of his foreign blood. After he accidentally leaked his power for the first time and almost killed a bully in the same school, his father put him in this yoke. Even before he died, Brian, who had been honest all his life, still asked him not to kill any "origin star man". Brian insisted that his son could defeat criminals, evil supernatural beings, supernatural creatures and so on by any means and send them to law enforcement agencies, but Walter Cranston could not have the right to rule. In particular, the bottom limit "can not kill the origin star people" can not be broken through. It is understandable that Brian Cranston, as an ordinary resident, cannot see the whole world clearly. He let his son stick to his principles, not only to protect him, but also to protect the black fire market. It''s just a pity that it inevitably brought bad luck to the cranstons. In addition to the cranstons, the "God of the earth" has lost his uncle, sister, cousin and his first girlfriend. Walter Cranston is undoubtedly very powerful. The blood ability in his body makes him enter the "legendary level" directly with the recovery of spirit tide even if he does nothing and does not enhance his cultivation at all. This is incredible, but there are not many such races in the boundless mystery. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it is, it is unable to resist the chaotic camp of the whole black fire city. He repeatedly handed over his captured enemies to law enforcement agencies, which often caused criminals to flee, and Walter Cranston was wildly retaliated. If a criminal succeeds in revenge once, he will lose a loved one. Finally, it''s his turn to his current girlfriend "Frida Hersey", a reporter for the black fire mystery newspaper Hellfire daily, and an extraordinary person with psychic talent. Because of the long time tracking and reporting on Walter, they finally fell in love with each other over time, and they became lovers. Bad luck also came to Frieda. The criminal in a gorgeous purple suit and ghost mask who was trampling on her head at the moment was actually Walter Cranston''s "old opponent", even though he was a real ordinary human. It''s incredible, but it''s true. "Evil spirits on earth!" This is the title of the criminal. He was originally a lunatic criminal with high intelligence quotient and has extremely high wisdom. Before the spiritual tide recovers, he has established his own "criminal empire" on the west coast. He doesn''t care about money, power or beauty. He is like a terrible devil playing in the world. Later, he discovered the existence of the mysterious side. Although he is just an ordinary human, he still does what powerful and extraordinary people can''t do. For example, in the early days of the spiritual wave, he had a war with the famous malfeasance shepherd sect leader "Mr. Lecter". Both of them have a "abnormal serial killer network". The two sides have had a dispute. Although the final outcome is Lecter''s victory, he is still the only abnormal emperor within the radiation range of heihuo city. Until Walter Cranston began duty, he was arrested for the first time. A grapevine claimed that the evil ghost in the world actually received the invitation of the two evil organizations of "mysterious deformity show" and "head of decay". He was willing to accept and give him strong power, but he refused. Evil spirits in the world insist on defeating Walter Cranston, the God of the earth from a foreign land, in the body and way of "origin star human". Strangely, the two crazy and evil organizations did not punish him and seemed to provide some help. At present, it is another performance of "human evil spirits". He stepped on Frieda''s head, and some vague whispers came from under the ghost mask, which seemed to be praising and regretting. Finally, he spoke very fast and began to report his achievements in the past. His voice was full of madness and arrogance, as well as a strong smell of bewitchment. "The so-called justice, order, law and light... All these are nothingness, lies, and tools used by those sad and stupid nobles to cover up greed." "And I, as a teacher." "It''s incredible, but I''m really the best teacher. I spent precious time teaching my only student, the great and upright God of the earth, Walter Cranston, the only truth running in the world." "I told you in the first class that rules are chains, and chaos is the truth. You stupid student didn''t listen to me, so you lost your parents, poor cranstons. They loved you so much, but they died under a rusty crowbar. My hands hurt so much." As he spoke, he shook his other hand. At the same time, the electronic screens of the buildings on both sides of Hellfire Avenue began to play an extremely cruel scene. Scene reproduction! It was the figure in a gorgeous purple suit who killed the clanstons. "Bang bang" "Huhoo... Huhoo" The sound of the rainstorm could not hide the heavy beating sound and the rapid breathing of the evil ghost in the world. These pictures are just the beginning, and more cruel scenes follow. "In the second class, you lost your uncle and hundreds of poor funerary objects. Explosion is also a fascinating art." "In the third class, your only sister, tut Tut, I remember her. The poor child has a pair of pure and beautiful eyes. You can only watch the gem like light fade. It''s a pity, isn''t it?" "In the fourth class, your strong cousin, a respectable policewoman, died in the hands of a gang of bandits and was planted and lost her badge glory." "The fifth class, ah, it''s finally the turn of the beautiful girl. Your first love girlfriend was sacrificed to a foreign evil god under the attention of the world. I almost forgot. This is what I did. I''ve forgotten her name. It seems to be Olivia?" ¡­¡­ While talking, the purple suit figure suddenly bent down, leaned close to Frieda''s ear, which had signs of waking up, and continued in a strange and gentle tone. "Strong Ms. Frieda, don''t be jealous. You will be the material for the last class. You will witness the so-called ''son of justice'', falling bit by bit towards the craziest and darkest hell." "And I will be his creator, hahaha..." At the end of Hellfire Avenue, the figure wrapped and gnawed by a large number of heads was whispered by evil spirits in the world. Almost in a second, he was stimulated to completely lose his mind by the constantly replaying pictures on the screen. "Ah!" A roar of extreme anger and extreme sadness came from Walter Cranston. At other times, if Walter fell into this state, he could destroy most of the black fire market in an instant. But now, he can''t. There was no accident in the arrangement of evil spirits in the world. The heads funded by the "rotten head" devoured the power in Walter Cranston''s body again and again. At this time, there is only a skeleton left of the God on the earth. In the light of Hellfire Avenue, his body like the God of war still stood upright, but most of his flesh and blood disappeared. The lower half of his body was only bones, and the upper half of his body was fragmented, revealing only one heart and half of his face, struggling to maintain his life. "Click click" The sour sound came from his head. Those rotten teeth are trying to conquer his skull. With the roar of Walter Cranston, the fiery yellow light burst out, which was a majestic and full of the power of justice. But the source of power has been broken, and Huang Guangfei is fading. Like a dying beast, Walter stared with his remaining eye at the gorgeous figure in the "protective cover" and the beloved trampled by him. He moved forward bit by bit, dragging dozens of ferocious heads on his body, and the dirty blood melted in the rain, rendering a scene like a sea of blood. Seeing that Walter Cranston did not burst out with great power, the evil spirits in the world seemed extremely disappointed. The unknown ballad began to hum under the mask, and the gorgeous purple suit shook. He danced a creepy tap dance, waiting for Walter Cranston to approach. "Come on, come to your spiritual teacher. As long as you touch the corner of my clothes, poor Freda won''t die." This soft voice burst out the last strength of Walter Cranston, who was about to extinguish the fire of life. He moved wildly, stretched out his gnawed clean palm, passed through the thin shield, and tried to grasp the purple suit that once disgusted him. But the next second, the picture reflected in his turbid eye made Walter completely crazy. Just as he touched the corner of the coat, the monster weapon, which was painted with purple nail polish and the palm of his hand, was "the devil''s taunting". It aimed at Frida Hesi who woke up. It was like a solidified picture, the flame burst from the muzzle, and enough to kill a powerful psychic''s bullet in the beautiful skull. "Bang!" The scene that made all the audience crazy and angry happened ruthlessly. With the gunshot, Frieda''s look solidified, her head collided with the bloody ground, and her strong and beautiful eyes gradually began to lose their luster. Wouter Cranston was mad. The remaining palm of his eye, the palm with purple nail polish, intersected with Frida''s solidified face and solidified in the depth of his heart. He opened his mouth, but could no longer roar. In front of him, a ghost mask appeared. "Da Da, a surprise from the teacher." "Do you like it, ha ha..." The crazy laughter didn''t last long, because he gradually found that Walter Cranston was dying. A large number of scenes of "dying outbreak" in the drama did not happen. At the moment of Frieda Hersey''s death, Walter Cranston''s "soul fire" finally lost the last support. He roared silently and let his skeleton fall to Frieda. The evil ghost in the purple suit did not stop this scene. He shook his head in great disappointment and immediately opened his arms to look at the dark sky still pouring rain. Boom! Boom! The two empty portals opened at the same time. In a portal, there were extremely strange children''s songs, and all kinds of abnormal figures flashed. Another gateway is a rotten world, stinking and terrible. "Say goodbye to the boring real world. Don''t let me down in the so-called extraordinary world." "Well, who should I choose? I''m both a sad freak and a rotten soul..." Just when the purple figure was in distress, Stan duplacey, Amanda, tyron, fairy... All the dream creatures in the dream country were angry on their faces, and the cold killing intention poured out of each of them. If it hadn''t been for Tang Qi''s stop, I''m afraid Stan duplacey, who is more free, has personally rushed to Blackfire. At the moment, they all looked forward to the "dream seed" hanging over Walter Cranston''s head. It could have fallen earlier. After all, it chose Walter from the beginning. But Tang Qi also stopped it. He initially thought that Walter Cranston was not a suitable dream family member. Because the "God of the earth" is not a blank human or an alien race. His blood power is too strong. It takes more divine power to recruit him as a family member, and it may not succeed. But as the scenes unfolded, Tang Qi changed his mind. Walter Cranston, perhaps unexpectedly, is very suitable to be a dream family member. Just before that, he needs to undergo a special "transformation". Holding the "book of nothingness", it seemed that Tang Qi, the master of the false dream that could understand the fate, looked at the dying soul fire and nodded slowly. With the permission of the master, the dream seed without facial features transmits a cheering idea. Immediately, it was revealed in the Hellfire avenue that entered the dark moment of despair. Silent, an incomparably dazzling and brilliant dream light burst out. Boom! With the outbreak of Weili, the Hellfire Avenue area is solidified in both time and space. Including the forced audience, the police, the monsters, and even the human ghosts and the two open doors. The dreamy light with vast power slowly integrated into Walter Cranston''s body, and his originally extinguished soul fire immediately revived. He recovered from his last despair, and then he saw himself and the picture that freed him from despair and anger: With the blooming of dream brilliance, the rotten heads attached to Walter''s body were incomparably simply turned into light spots and burst into pieces, and even no ashes could be left. Frieda Hersey, who should have died, began to resurrect after a vast voice. The soul removing bullets in her head flew out, the wound healed in the blink of an eye, the vivid breath of life began to diffuse again, and the fresh heartbeat sound was clearly heard by Walter. He watched a warm, soft and dreamy door open. His body and the resurrected Frieda Hersey turned into two light clusters and flew into the door. ¡­¡­ "Walter Cranston, you''re chosen." Chapter 818 Walter Cranston and Freda Hersey enter the "dream country", and the solidified time and space at Hellfire Avenue will be restored. Before all that became vivid, TONKY took a final look at the place. The corpses everywhere, or the two portals to the "deformed country" and "rotten universe", could not attract Tang Qi''s attention. The two organizations have dealt with each other more than once. Before the advent of the God of deformity and the rotten father, even old perverts such as "the second rotten head" can hardly make Tang Qi have a little scruples. What really attracts Tang Qi''s attention is the "evil ghost in the world". It''s unbelievable, but it''s really an ordinary human origin star. There is nothing wrong with his body and blood. The only exception is... Soul. Tangqi, who was about to take back his eyes, suddenly burst out a very special piece of information in his mind. From a very chaotic and distorted soul, he seems to be laughing wildly forever. No matter where he is, that chaotic and disordered atmosphere is like a deadly virus, polluting and radiating the world. The level of that power breath is not weaker than the dreamy divinity. "Extraordinary creature: the evil ghost in the world. The human being selected by the power of chaos, his soul is changing..." Looking at the debris flowing in the past in the tower, Tang Qi flashed a surprised look in his eyes. At the same time, he changed his original decision. Tang Qi, holding the book of nothingness, spit out a determined and vague voice like a magic stick. "The duel between the son of justice and the son of chaos? The goddess of destiny is really a bitch." As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, Falk, a sad frog crouching at his feet, understood Tang Qi''s prophecy from a magical angle. Noumenon is the shadow of Baker fast''s chair. It can naturally peep at any picture it wants to peep, as well as some secret knowledge. At that time, the tearful pouch trembled twice, and the frog used the same annoying language as before: "New master, you finally have a consensus with FAK. In this boundless mystery, there is no more like playing with the world than that bitch, even the God of pranks." "Of course, if you change your attention and don''t erase this so-called human evil ghost, I''m afraid it''s because today''s new master is far from being able to erase the ''chaotic divinity''. That lucky human, he doesn''t belong to the God of deformity, let alone join the rotten universe." "His soul belongs to the God of chaos." "Tut Tut, it is indeed the origin star. Once this mysterious and beautiful planet is reintegrated into the boundless mystery, the gods will cast their eyes on... Chess pieces." ¡­¡­ Facing the revelation of the sad frog, Tang Qi said cleanly, "shut up, FAK." "Good master!" Baker fast''s chair readily agreed that it had found out the law of impunity. "If you offend your master, you can do it once a day. It''s easy to be punished if you have more." "Falk can hold it, can hold it." The secrets it peeps into are indeed right. Tang Qi decides not to kill the evil spirits in the world. Except for giving Walter Cranston a chance to avenge himself. The more reason is the "chaotic divinity" rooted in the soul of the evil ghost, just like the "origin of bad luck" parasitic in Sally, which is a high-level divine power. Tang Qi can erase it. As long as he swallows the evil ghost into the dream country and absorbs the chaotic divinity, he can kill the evil ghost in an instant, but the consequences can be predicted: the dream country will fall into chaos, the chaotic spores will be crazy, and Tang Qi''s power has to usher in a recession. With this in mind, Tang Qi withdrew his eyes. When the last light disappeared, Hellfire Avenue recovered. With open arms, the "evil ghost in the world" who is making a choice almost instantly feels strange. He suddenly lowered his head. The ground mixed with rain and blood was empty except for a soul bullet. Walter Cranston, the "God of the earth", who was defeated and tortured by him, and the poor Frieda Hersey disappeared. This strange picture stunned the evil spirits in the world. But soon, his shoulders trembled, meaning that unknown laughter came from under the "ghost mask". His drooping arms were raised again, but not for the two extraordinary doors, but as if he had found something interesting again. He began to dance. In the rainstorm and dirty blood, he danced a passionate and grotesque "tap dance". In the splash of blood, a voice full of drama sounded in the center of Hellfire Avenue. "Oh, my Walter, is the crippled, ugly and incompetent son of justice finally going to get his own mask... Come back, come back quickly, your mentor is waiting for your return. At that moment, will you mock me... Or hug me?" "My soul cheered, hahaha..." The cheers of the abnormal tutor on Hellfire Avenue were ignored except by the police who were forced to be spectators. In the dreamland at the moment, Stan duplacey and others looked at the two light groups flying into the country with expectant and excited eyes. One of them was the poor Frieda Hersey, who flew directly towards the dreamy natives. As the master, Tang Qi exercises the power of divine power to revive the psychic medium who has just died for a second and whose soul has not left. Obviously, it will not be too difficult. She woke up when she entered the country, so she was lucky to be the only foreign audience. As soon as she fell, she learned the truth from the enthusiastic dream creatures and filled her chest with joy. First, she gave a very solemn thank-you ceremony to the vast tower in Deborah Town, and devoutly recited the name of "dream master". Then, together with Amanda, Taran and the fairies, they looked at the landing point of another light group. The second dream seed! The second dream family member to be tested! The west coast has surpassed the legendary strong man and is an exotic visitor known as the "God of the earth", Walter Cranston. His body wrapped in dreamy brilliance is changing under the gaze of the ruler of the country. Some pieces of information come out, but disappear at a very fast speed. Not completely disappeared, but extremely weak. "Supernatural beings as like as two peas: the supernatural beings: the God of the earth, from the alien races of other lands, is called the Monck family of half gods. This is a humanoid race born with strong power, almost the same as the star of the origin, but the inner is very different. The adult Monck people, at least the legendary supernatural beings..." "Walter Cranston has lost most of his blood power due to the swallowing of the head of decay..." These fragments are naturally not good news for Walter. But it just saves Tang Qi from consuming divine power to whitewash him. As long as Walter Cranston can pass the test and become the second "dream family member", he can not only recover his strength, but also get a transformation that determines his future. Because other dream seeds are still in the process of choice, all dream creatures, including Tangqi, the master, cast their eyes on the past. "Dream seeds can choose family members, but once they enter the dream country, they are no longer free from the idea of seeds, but the country matches the ''nodes'' consistent with the characteristics of family members. Only through the node test can they be qualified to become family members of the dream country." "So, what will be the node this time?" Stan duplacey suddenly remembered his trial process. The node he passed was "the song of ass hell". It seems that there is no danger, but there is not much room for a terrible paradise. "Coming!" Suddenly, the young man in flower clothes playing the magic flute saw the results first. In his exclamation, everyone watched the light mass fall like a meteorite to a "node" shrouded in gray and black fog in the country. "Huh?" "Where is that?" Almost all dreamy creatures, including Amanda, had doubts. Obviously, they don''t know what the node is. It seems to be a strange and new node. Inside the experimental tower, Tang Qi also showed an unexpected color. His eyes focused on the node. As the master, nature was a move, and all the details of the whole node were exposed without cover. Because of this, Tang Qi''s surprise and surprise are more obvious. But soon, he nodded and agreed, "it''s really a very suitable test node for Walter Cranston." With this idea, it is the information related to that node, a very special and interesting compound new node. "The dreamland is always breeding new nodes and breeding new dreamlike creatures, whether chaos and evil, order and goodness, or pure neutrality." "These nodes are not only derived from the billions of dream divine tentacles, but also related to the master himself." "Just like this new node, it comes from some self experiences and some divine objects obtained by the self, such as thorns code, blissful mysterious graffiti and so on." "Its name is... The insulter of the Church of light!" ¡­¡­ Just as TONKY uttered the name, Walter Cranston woke up from the confusion. He slowly opened his dry, almost glued eyes with eye excrement, and the gray and black sky, together with the black dust in the air, reflected into his dehydrated pupils. He struggled to get up and saw his body when he lowered his head. Dressed in ragged and rough linen, his ferocious and terrible body can be seen through cracks and crevasses. Almost every place has wounds, dry and thin, and his skin has no luster. It crumples around the main trunk like a starved camel. Even without a mirror, Walter had a general idea of his current image in his mind. "I''m like a corpse in the desert!" This whisper came into being in the bottom of his heart, and he saw the earth in front of him. This is a land in darkness. Mountains, rivers and plains seem to be full of vitality, but the air condition is extremely bad. In addition to the dark dust, there is a smell of blood that seems to have been brewing for a long time and can not be dispelled at all. In a trance, Walter seemed to hear countless innocent souls wailing in nothingness. The smell of despair immediately overshadowed the "fragrance" of blood and soil. "Is this...?" Walter Cranston was about to open his more interfering lips and spit out this sentence hoarsely and hard. Suddenly, a sharp sound came from the air. With a "snap", the pain of drilling directly into the bone marrow immediately swept Walter''s body and mind. He stumbled and fell to the ground, and the change of posture just let him see the murderer who beat him. An old man who is also dressed in linen clothes like a corpse! He opened his mouth and showed a pair of very neat teeth, a pair of old and muddy eyes that seemed to be able to see everything, staring at Walter. "Lost man falling from the sky, you look like a piece of dung pulled out by a rabbit after crashing into a big tree to die. Your stupid and stupid soul almost blinded my eyes. I don''t even want to whip you for the second time." "Pa!" When the old man came up, he insulted Walter Cranston. His vicious words were like a sharp blade, which directly made Walter dull. What''s more, I don''t want to whip it for the second time, but the thorn full of sharp thorns still whipped down, and the pain poured into Walter''s heart and soul as before. His original pride and patience with pain were now gone under the scourge of thorns. Walter Cranston, who fell in the dust on the ground, tore his sticky upper and lower lips and gave out an ugly hoarse wail. This is the instinct of the body. He can''t stop it at all. But compared with these pains, what really made Walter very uncomfortable was the insult of the old man who followed him. "Your cry is as bad as those donkeys who can only grind. Can''t my whip make you happy? Do you know how many people on this continent are willing to climb over, kneel down in front of me and pray for the great saint confessor, his Excellency Martin Sims, to whip him severely?" "My thorn whip brings ultimate happiness, that old woman Teresa can prove, those clumsy monsters can prove, and so can evil invaders from foreign countries." "Pa!" In this incomprehensible chatter, Walter Cranston was whipped by a third thorn. In the severe pain, he uttered an even worse cry. At the same time, Walter himself did not find that his soul, which was about to degenerate into the chaotic evil camp, was broken right silently because of the torture of "human ghosts". The most crazy and chaotic thoughts in his heart were gradually dissipating. ¡­¡­ Stan duplacey, Amanda, tyron and Freda, the only foreign audience, naturally can''t see the changes in Walter''s soul. They are now suffering from the impact of what they see. Especially Stan and Frieda, both of whom are Federalists. Whether it is the real world or the mysterious side, the four words "Saint confessor" have an extraordinary meaning. Both of them have heard various legends related to Martin Sims from childhood to childhood and after entering the extraordinary world. They also know that the saint confessor, after helping the "Lord of thorns" return, returned to the high sky and became a star. They also thought that they might have a chance to meet the saint in the future. But they never thought that they would see such an incredible and unbelievable scene. PS: thanks for the book friend Yibi 01''s ten thousand rewards, thanks for everyone''s encouragement, and restore lianggeng tomorrow! Chapter 819 "The Holy One in my memory is not like this. It''s really dreamy." As a psychic, a reporter who make complaints about the hell fire daily, Frida, knows that he is not dead. After the lover has not died, he finally has the mood of Tucao. Stan also wanted to speak, but he thought of his identity. The saint confession in Tucao country did not fit with the original version. Did it not make complaints about the power of the self ruling master? As a pious dreamy family, Stan Dup Laixi indicated that it could not happen. "History is not necessarily correct. After all, your Excellency the saint confessor has betrayed the church. Maybe he is in this style..." Stan didn''t finish the follow-up, but everyone could understand. As for whether he thinks so or not, it doesn''t matter what his real thoughts are. Tang Qi, who make complaints about the new nodes, is also watching the scene that is happening on the "new dark continent". Before Tang Qi could explain, the sad frog at his feet first supported his master. "Master, I believe you, frank, who is honest and full of wisdom, can testify that the origin star human called the saint confessor is indeed a very bad guy." "I peeped briefly. If my old master was still alive, he would appreciate this guy. Guys with the same characteristics always attract each other." "Alas, what will my chair attract? Another chair? But I don''t have gender and can''t reproduce like most lives. It''s too difficult for FAK." "Shut up, Falk." "Good master." When Tang Qi''s puppet master was defeated every day, the trial continued within the new node "church insulter". Walter Cranston, who lost most of his blood power and was almost washed white, completely lost the momentum of the God of the earth. He also recognized his current situation. Originally on the verge of degeneration and death, he was selected by a great master to get a chance to start over again. Prerequisite: pass the test. As for the content of the trial, the withered old man with a thorn in front of Walter, dressed in linen and a rusty Knight sword hanging around his waist told him impatiently: "stupid and lost person who is good at donkey barking, you will be my assistant and finish the road of repentance with me." "The new master is as stupid as'' light '', and sends such a stupid guy." "Get my recognition and you can get out of here." "Let''s go, donkey." Martin Sims, who was written into the federal history textbook and appeared in a large number of literary and film works, successfully became a grumpy old man in the dreamland. Before the dreamy light curtain, Stan and Frieda looked different. The former''s "master", that is, Tang Qi, is being abused by Saint Martin Sims, and the latter''s lover is called a donkey in the trial. If they can, they both want to duel Martin Sims. However, not yet. The trial seems to have officially begun. Most federal residents know what is called the "road of repentance", which is the process of Martin Sims becoming a saint. On that long road, Martin Sims encountered countless problems, mysteries, or other things, and finally he solved them. But in this dreamland, it seems different. Is the saint lazy? The reason why Stan and Freda got the idea from the bottom of their hearts was that at this moment, in the new node, Walter and the saint confessor stepped into a place called "naloa town". Martin Sims was entertained by the mayor and tasted bread, crispy meat and beer in the only tavern in the town. And Walter Cranston, moving his body, took off the town''s reward for "male and female thieves". Two people who are familiar with history immediately emerge relevant materials: "The Confessor met a special couple in naroya town. Her husband Roger Kingsley was an extraordinary person of origin star and a demon hunter, while her wife was from a foreign country. She was a female alien called ''seldemon''. The favorite food of seldemon ranked first in the list, and was impressively the brain of origin Star human beings." "In order to support his wife, the original excellent demon hunter degenerated and invaded the human gathering points of the new world with his wife." "Martin Sims claimed that he was willing to trade his brain for the safety of naloa Town, lured them to appear, and then was killed by the sword of repentance, and his head was hung outside the town by the residents, so as to warn the demons trying to invade." This part of the data is absolutely true, but the changes in the next node conflict with history. Because this time, it became Walter Cranston. Of course, the bait became his brain, and the bald Walter stood outside the town. Towards nightfall, he was attacked. Although Walter lost the power of the original "God on the earth", the "dream seed" integrated into his body gave him more tenacity, seemingly inexhaustible, and seemed to have the power of natural restraint against chaotic and evil creatures. With only the rusty Knight Sword, Walter defeated the fallen demon hunter and the so-called seldemon. "Bang bang!" In the muffled sound, two figures fell to the ground. The town residents who would always be "late" flocked, and the lights shone on the two killers. The images of ferocity and cruelty in the imagination did not appear. The fallen demon hunter was a middle-aged man with a beard and extremely thin face, while the SEL demon was a young woman with freckles. Although it could be seen from the ragged clothes that she had a perfect and hot figure, and her feet and hands were too slender, showing some traces of claws, which was very different from normal humans. Both suffered heavy injuries, and their bodies were convulsing. The faint white light from Walter''s body still stayed in them, making them weaker and weaker. The residents hesitated for half a second and did not immediately call for fighting and killing. The fallen demon hunter quickly seized the opportunity. The wound on his body was bursting with blood. He wriggled to Walter''s feet and begged: "it''s all my fault. I killed everyone. Let go of my wife..." In the face of the plea, Walter hesitated. But the town residents did not. They soon remembered how much grief the "ordinary" couple had brought to the town. The bodies of the dead relatives were intact, but the heads were opened and hollowed out. The herbal medicine owner in the town told them that all the victims were boned alive in order to ensure the freshness of the food. Grief and anger swept through the hearts of the residents. They suppressed their fear and began to take out knives and farm tools to punish the special couples on the ground. This scene awakened Walter''s past habits. He almost subconsciously shouted, "stop, we should imprison..." "Imprisonment? No, we''re going to kill them." "Yes, they must die." "These two demons killed my father. I''ll chop them up." "Cut off their heads and lift their skulls." The residents crowded and scrambled to start first, with fresh meat and viscous blood flying and sputtering. Roger Kingsley heard Walter''s voice. He looked at his wife who was about to be chopped up and moved his head full of blood. He wanted to strive for a chance of life. He raised his head and cried to Walter: "Imprison us, we are dirty and evil, but we still need to be tried, don''t we?" "Please, young just knight, follow the Lord''s Oracle and the code that all things must obey." "Boom!" The word "justice" uttered by Roger Kingsley is like a switch. In an instant, he opened the painful memories in Walter Cranston''s heart. The three lashes of the saint confessor can save his fallen soul, but the terrible and painful memories of the past will not disappear because of the lash of thorns. Similarly, Wharton did not disappear. In his mind, the crazy laughter from "evil spirits in the world", the dancing purple figure, and every rhythm point of the tap were like the sound of a sharp blade piercing into his soul. "Hahaha... Stupid student, don''t you understand?" "Rules are chains. Chaos is the truth. If you adhere to hypocritical justice, you will lose your parents, uncles, sisters and lovers... Power. Power is the foundation of everything. You control power. You are the rule itself. Only you can completely eliminate evil." "Imprisonment? That will only be the beginning of tragedy. Look at these two dirty things. Put them in prison. They will use money and extraordinary power to corrode prison guards, mayors, or other hypocritical humans. They will be released, so more human victims will appear." "What a familiar plot. All your loved ones die like this, don''t they?" "Dear Walter, do you want the tragedy to happen again?" "No" Suddenly, outside the town, a roar broke out. Accompanied by the light waves that sweep everyone to the ground. The original white and tenacious brilliance has some dazzling red and degenerate black on the edge. But Walter Cranston didn''t see this. His face, which had been painful and hesitant, became cold at some time, as if he had strengthened some kind of mind. Deep in his heart, he made a change. Walter Cranston strode through the crowd and came back to the brain eating couple. At the moment, their bodies became extremely miserable. Almost all their limbs were chopped to attract the most hated seldemon. Half of her neck had been cut off, and the stinking blood was still sputtering. But after all, she is an extraordinary creature. Her life is much stronger than Roger Kingsley, a demon hunter. Kingsley, who was almost chopped, opened his eyes and still looked at his wife, as if he had already died. The Banshee did not wail. She gave Walter a cold look and slowly opened her mouth, revealing rows of sharp teeth. The original appearance was just an ordinary banshee, suddenly became strange, full of a strange charm flavor. She moved to her husband and clicked her teeth into Roger Kingsley. The latter''s body trembled violently, and the naked eye could see the blood with the breath of life gushing out of the ser demon and into Roger Kingsley''s body. In an instant, Roger Kingsley''s original flesh and mud body recovered rapidly, while the alien shrank violently and soon became a shriveled and ugly old woman. It seems that the injury was too serious, and the alien failed to make Kingsley fully recover. Their breath is still very weak. Their necks are entangled and lie in the blood. The picture is mixed with evil and love. It looks cruel, beautiful and strange. After witnessing this scene, the angry town residents relaxed their expressions, and even the deep hatred in their eyes began to fade. Unconsciously, how incomprehensible it is to forgive this "brain eating couple"? Roger Kingsley''s chest heaved violently. He opened his eyes hard. He looked at his wife with affectionate and compassionate eyes, and then turned hard to look at Walter. He said hoarsely: "My wife and I have only a few days left. I beg you, Messenger of justice, let''s spend the last time together..." "Hiss!" The fallen demon hunter''s words were not finished, and the Blazing Sword light shone. The rusty Knight''s sword pierced the heterogeneous Temple slowly and clearly, then penetrated the past, and the tip of the sword with some kind of brain thing pierced Roger Kingsley''s head. Suddenly hit hard, the brain eating couple stared round their eyes at the same time. At the same time, they saw that cold face, looking at them from a commanding position at the moment, like a senseless judge, making the final decision. "I refuse!" When these three words were uttered, a blazing light burst from the sword of repentance lent to him by Martin Sims. The next second, all the town residents looked at the brain eating couple who were intertwined in the aperture and howled and evaporated. The residents only froze for half a second, and soon they got up and cheered around Walter Cranston. They even wanted to lift him up and parade in the town, boasting and preaching the kindness of a "just Knight", who killed two demons bravely and decisively. At the entrance of the town in the distance, the saint confessor also looked at the carnival picture without saying a word. ¡­¡­ At the edge of the forest of ignorance, a group of dreamy creatures watching the trial, as well as Frieda Hersey, were stunned. Stan duplacey and others are fully aware of Walter Cranston''s "no killing principle". They don''t know whether this trait makes the dream seed choose him as a trial family member. But in fact, whether Stan, the only family member and origin star, or the dreamy creatures such as Amanda, tyron and fairy, don''t agree with the so-called don''t kill. They may be different in dealing with chaotic and evil creatures. But one thing is the same. They will not pursue deliberately not to kill unless there are special circumstances. However, this does not mean that they agree with Walter Cranston''s "change" at the moment. They can''t say anything for a moment, but instinctively, each of them feels something wrong. Freda Hersey! The lover of the God of the earth feels more intense at the moment. Her eyes were filled with shock. For the first time, she looked at the figure bathed in the holy light with a strange look. A word rolled in the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t spit it out. "This is not Walter, not the son of justice." Chapter 820 The experimental tower, Tangqi holding the book of nothingness, also saw the changes of Walter Cranston. Because of what happened on Hellfire Avenue, before Walter entered the new node, Tang Qi had predicted that the earth God who insisted on the principle of not killing would certainly try to change. But just facing the first monster, Walter changed his principle, which was really a little unexpected. Tang Qi looked at Walter Cranston, who was surrounded and cheered by the town residents, bathed in the holy light of justice. His soul still insists on justice, but his soul has undergone an imperceptible distortion. A familiar melancholy sigh suddenly sounded again in the laboratory. "My master, the new family member you selected is about to degenerate. Killing or not killing is not the key. The loss of self is fatal." "Poor lost lamb, I saw the sad ending he was about to usher in. He was played by fate. Just like FAK me, he couldn''t resist any posture..." "Shut up, Falk." ¡­¡­ Tangqi looked more serious. In fact, he didn''t think that the family members selected by the second "dream seed" could pass the test as quickly as Stan duplacey. In fact, from Stan''s talent, we can know that the severity of choosing relatives in dreamland is beyond imagination. The second batch of dozens of dream seeds released will eventually harvest how many dream dependents, even the pseudo master Tang Qi can''t predict. Ten are possible, and so are several. Originally, he thought that the birth of the second family member would not be so fast, but at this time, he became more interested and paid a little attention to the "insulter of the church". There was an inflection point in Walter Cranston''s trial. After violating his "no killing principle", he became a hero loved by the residents. Martin Sims, the saint confessor, did not blame him. This is normal. Although Martin is one of the twelve saints, he killed many lives. The repentance sword in his hand usually means to let evil creatures repent, which means to send them to hell to repent. Leaving the small town that was plagued by the "brain eating couple", the two continued to move forward. On the way, Walter accepted the guidance of Martin Sims. In addition to the use of combat skills and extraordinary power, he was more familiar with the thorn whip and the poisonous tongue of the irascible old man like a sharp blade. Soon, they went to the next human gathering point. This time, we also encountered evil creatures, and the solution is still Walter Cranston. With the first, the second ruling, killing becomes very natural. Walter ignored the plea of the corrupt and mutated "town consul", but directly executed him after consulting the residents. There is still no problem. The consul is not only a despicable villain who has committed a lot of crimes in the town, but also took secret medicine and became a bloodthirsty werewolf. He eats every night. Of course, the food is innocent urban residents. Killing the archon made Walter''s name known. Soon, the human gathering points, large and small, in that area knew that the "Saint confessor" was accompanied by a young justice knight. Not only strong, but also full of a sense of justice. A large number of "demon hunting invitation", "judgment invitation" and "Guardian invitation" flew like snowflakes, and Walter almost took them down. He went into the desert and killed the wandering serial killer! He faced the invading alien race alone and annihilated them all! He broke into the monster''s secret place and destroyed the whole ethnic group! He received information, went into the mountains and destroyed a secret degenerate village! ¡­¡­ Time seemed to begin to accelerate, and the scene in that node changed very quickly. Walter Cranston''s changes were also amazing. At this time, he had completely lost his shriveled and thin appearance when he first came. After years of fighting, he completed the transformation from a "bitter monk disciple" to a "powerful Guardian". He was wearing armor made by extraordinary craftsmen, with an eye-catching sign on his chest, like a broken sword or blazing lightning. His whole person was shrouded in strong brilliance, which was the light of incomparable justice and majesty, reflecting him like a supreme God who came to the world. He floats on a "giant city" under construction, which is also his merit. He is determined to bring people a stable and happy life and completely put an end to the era invaded by foreign races, demons and degenerates. The giant city is formed by the merger of more than ten human gathering points. Of course, its name is "the city of justice". The lives near the city of justice, whether demons or other evil creatures, fell into fear and panic, and they decided to flee one after another. The fear of the "son of justice" has gone deep into their bone marrow. The source is killing. Unlike other "guardians" who save mankind, Walter Cranston, a name that is being preached throughout the new world, represents not more guardianship, but cold judgment. As long as you are in chaos and evil and fall into his hands, you will be sentenced to death. This is a good thing for the mankind sheltered by Walter. A strong Guardian brings stable order. Those chaotic evil creatures would rather attack other human gathering points than appear near the city of justice. For a time, the city of justice under construction received a large number of applications to enter the city. This perfect progress makes Walter Cranston seem to have experienced "transformation". Now he looks very firm, like a God who will never make mistakes, sheltering the people and bringing him the happiness and peace he desperately seeks in Blackfire city. After the establishment of the city, it is natural to arrange the ruling system, promulgate laws and establish a stable and lasting order. As Walter''s teacher, Martin Sims, who had guided him for a long time, offered help again. He handed over the ancient "thorn code" to Walter. If there is no accident, Walter Cranston will surpass his teacher and become a more respected saint in the future with the help of these incredible "feats". But the accident came. When the city of justice was built, Walter began to expand. He believed that he had a mission and obligation to bring justice and peace to other human beings on this new continent. He sent invitations to dozens of human gathering points farther away. Some chose to agree, but some still chose to refuse, all for their own reasons. But Walter believes that the "upper class" who controls the gathering point is hypocritical and selfish. They refused to join in order to continue to do evil and enjoy. After the fruitless warning, Walter personally entered the gathering points and arrested all the upper class people for a public trial in the city of justice. Those upper class people did not admit defeat. Some of them invited lawyers, some invited wise men, and some simply appeared in court by themselves. They were familiar with the thorns code, refuted Walter Cranston''s accusations according to the content of the code, and even accused Walter of atrocities in turn. Walter could have faced off in court or consulted the residents of the city of justice. He had the power to amend the code and promote better laws. But he did not. Encouraged by some enthusiastic supporters, Walter chose to enforce the ruling. Finally, the storm ended in Walter''s all-round victory. Those "opponents" with their own reasons were hanged in public, and the human gathering points they ruled and managed were forcibly incorporated into the city of justice. Residents who had just felt stable order expressed their support for Walter''s rule. They did not realize that because of this storm, Walter saw the "weakness" of the code, which was not applicable in many times and often used by opposing beings. Walter believes that the city of justice needs higher efficiency. So soon, Walter left the thorn code aside, and every word he said began to cross the code, become a new criterion, and gradually replace the status of the code. On the day when the code expired, Martin Sims came to Walter''s palace. In front of all his subordinates, the Confessor personally took back the code, sneered and threw out the thorns that had not been used for a long time. "Pa!" Walter, who was already very powerful, couldn''t escape the whip. At the same time, the vicious words of the saint confessor sounded again in the palace, with a rare trace of anger in his tone. "You damned, childish lost donkey, it''s my fault that I let your black hoof smelling of stench and arrogance touch the code. It''s also the fault of the new master who is high but blind." "Goodbye, just donkey." He insulted his disciples and took Tang Qi''s Martin Sims with him. He turned and disappeared in the city of justice. Obviously, he also knew that his thorn whip would no longer work, just like the thorn code. Walter Cranston, who has fallen into a frenzy, firmly believes that his faith is absolute justice. He began to expand with "violence" and "death". All opponents, both outside and inside the city, had to give in. Under his coercion, those who did not give in died. The high-pressure order in a short time can bring strong efficiency and strength, but the bottleneck will come soon. When the expansion stopped temporarily and the chaotic and evil forces scattered everywhere began to unite. The city of justice has to go through a great test. Walter Cranston thought that his "concept of justice" could make the residents of the whole city love and respect him. At first, it was like this, but soon he found that love and respect turned into... Fear. No one dared to raise any objection in front of him, because it meant death. After a long time of felling, Walter forgot other means because he didn''t need them. Death and violence make everyone dare not speak, let alone reveal the dark side of their mismatch with "absolute justice". Human beings are originally a race with rich desires. In order not to let the release of desire bring death, the residents of the city of justice began to suppress themselves. They dare not face the "son of justice" who is high above the city and floats over the city like a God, just like a volcano that suppresses the eruption impulse. PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 821 The changes in the new node "the insulter of the church" have silenced all the audience. As a lover, Frieda no longer expects Walter to be reborn through trial and transformation. Now she only hopes that Walter Cranston will not slide into deeper darkness. The high divine posture may represent incomparably powerful power, but Frieda knows that it is not the real Walter Cranston. At this time, in fact, other dream seeds have selected their families and sent them to the country to participate in the trial. But even Tangqi, more attention was attracted by Walter. As a master, he is not only curious about the outcome of the "son of justice", but also curious about what is breeding in the node. "The node of the church insulter comes from self experience, from the thorns code, blissful mysterious graffiti and other sacred objects. The main body is completely around Martin Sims, the holy confessor, just as the main body of the pig Monster Farm is the three pink pig monsters, and the main body of the candle street is the little girl." "According to common sense, nothing else will appear in the node. At least it should not exceed the power of confession, code and so on." "But now..." Tang Qi''s eyes are fully aware of the strange forces rapidly deriving from the node at the moment. It''s not right to say strange, because he felt the power not long ago. In the body of the "human evil ghost" in heihuo City, it is a power with an extraordinary level that is not weaker than the dream divinity and the furnace divinity. It is another source with a very high level in the boundless mystery, that is... Chaos. In the origin star, the evil ghost is the host of a chaotic divine power. He did not enter the Kingdom, and naturally he could not bring chaos into the divinity. But this second, Tang Qi, as the master, could clearly feel that there was a strange source force among his many divinities. The book of nothingness is turning, and a page is slowly fixed, on which is a cosmic picture filled with countless chaotic lines. The realm of gods dominated by false dreams has once again added an extremely weak realm... Chaos after "life", "true love", "soul", "desire" and so on. Although compared with other divine forces, this chaos is as weak as a candle and may be extinguished at any time. But Tang Qi''s perception will not go wrong, and his scope of authority will expand out of thin air. The source of chaos and growing divinity is the "church insulter" node. Walter Cranston''s rule is being challenged. His faith is undoubtedly full of justice, worthy of the title of the son of justice. But this alone is not enough. No matter which world is not black or white, unless each of Walter''s subjects is his replica, conflict will be born. When his words are above all rules, the city of justice first represses and then starts to agitate. The suppressed desire will not disappear, but will accumulate, breed more terrible things, and finally eat Walter, the only God. Within the node, all this evolves quickly. In that city, human beings like "human ghosts" were not born. They can play with the son of justice like playing with Walter in the black fire market. But never mind, the history of the human race has never lacked conspirators and degenerates. Walter thought that the absolute justice was actually the cold iron blood rule, which lasted for a period of time. But then, some fanatics mixed with "conspirators" began to use "Walter''s oracle" to kill those enemies. Of course, there were a large number of innocent people, and thick and smelly blood began to sputter around the city. Walter Cranston has great power, and he should have seen it. But it is a pity that from the moment when the thorn code failed, a crazy and chaotic atmosphere began to infect the city of justice like a virus and a plague. This chaotic and disorderly atmosphere cannot be judged as evil. This power is accompanied by order, swallowing desire and growing. The city of justice is infected, and Walter, as the sole ruler, cannot be exempted. He falls into chaos without a sound. His every thought, every word, will be magnified, which has always brought great damage. This is a vicious circle. Walter began to change, became extreme and stubborn, and focused more on implementing his beliefs. Any opponent, even a word and a look, will immediately welcome Walter''s blow. But these were used by conspirators, and a large number of innocent people and justice upholding people were killed by Walter. The conspirators secretly agitated recorded Walter''s "evil deeds". When the killing in the city reached a critical point, the conspirators decided to come out and pick the fruit. They called all the surviving people and announced everything in public. In the excited recitation of conspirators, the title of Walter Cranston fell directly from "son of justice" to "tyrant", "killing Lord" and so on. The most fatal thing is that the people choose to support the conspirators this time. The evil deeds were not fabricated. Walter Cranston did. The final curtain seemed to come, and Walter Cranston was driven off the stage by the angry people. The humans who had been sheltered by him roared and roared to let Walter roll down from the high position of justice consul. The crowd in the city fell into boiling. "Tyrant, we don''t need your rule." "Are you crazy? He''ll kill all of us." "Don''t worry, some wise men speculate that once the love of the people is lost, the source of the tyrant''s power will disappear." "Really? Then we should completely overthrow him and kill him." "The killing Lord disguised as justice, get down." ¡­¡­ "Boom" Hanging on the consul''s seat over the city of justice, Walter Cranston was puzzled and even looked at the picture below in panic. His initial idea was to kill all those who roared against him in anger. But the next moment, he realized something. The killing intention surging in his eyes dissipated in an instant. The white thunder world behind him suddenly became pale and weak. It had lasted for a long time. The cold and terrible majesty suffered a special blow at this moment and began to dissipate gradually. "All the people are here? They are all against me?" Walter seemed to lose his soul, and the scenes that took place in this node began to emerge. Since he changed his principle and killed the damn "brain eating couple", he confirmed that killing is an absolutely necessary weapon to maintain the absolute justice in his mind. The final picture is the city of justice at this moment. The harmony and tranquility that should have existed in this towering city have disappeared. There are blood and corpses everywhere. In the cold air, there is a strong smell of fear and disgust. Numb faces became fresh again in front of him, but it was the outbreak of the last moment, hysterical freshness. "Am I wrong again?" When Walter Cranston whispered these words, his incomparably powerful body began to become thin and shriveled again, his armor and crown were rusted, and a "dream seed" that was originally fresh and powerful but became weak after being eroded by chaos divinity rose up on his head. It had no facial features, but it still sent a sad cry to Walter. Obviously, the son of justice failed to live up to the call of this dream seed. As it gradually separated from Walter''s body, the powerful power it gave Walter was also being taken back, and Walter began to turn into a corpse again, even more serious, sliding towards the dying skeleton when he was just selected. "He failed!" The ignorant forest, Stan and others sigh. His lover, Freda Hersey, looked complex, her eyes were full of worry, and her love for Walter did not decrease at all. Inside the experimental tower, at Tang Qi''s feet, the sad frog also sighed. It was about to say something. But at this moment, Tang Qi''s voice suddenly sounded. "Shut up, Falk." "It''s not over yet!" Just as Tang Qi''s voice fell, a figure that had disappeared for a long time reappeared in the sky of the city of justice. Martin Sims! The "dreamy creature" who had disappeared for too long in the node with himself as the main body looked at Walter who had become the first time. A smile of schadenfreude appeared on his withered face, and the familiar sound of thorn whip sounded. "Pa!" Walter, who was whipped, not only didn''t wail, but looked at the returning tutor with great surprise and excitement. Unable to wait, Walter almost shouted questions. "Teacher, what should I do and what is absolute justice." "If I don''t kill them, chaos and evil will always exist. They will escape and continue to rage. Perhaps because I didn''t kill them, more innocent people will be hurt." "But if I insist on killing, I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill innocent people by mistake, let alone that I will always be fair, not deceived and not degenerate... Just like now." "Pa!" Walter screamed and retracted the whip again. At the same time, there was scornful ridicule from Martin Sims, who almost pointed to Walter: "Who do you think you are? You already know everything? Even the old master of thorns, the stupid old man of light, and the foolish new master sitting on the God''s chair... They can''t do what you want." "And who do you think I am, your soul teacher? You think I''ll tell you what to do, you crazy, stupid donkey." "In my place, just order is a lump of dung, and evil chaos is another lump of dung. Every time humans enjoy bread, they smear sauce on both sides. This race will never change." "An ugly and lost donkey, you should ask yourself, what kind of person do you want to be?" "You kill... Or don''t kill!" "I don''t care, the Lord doesn''t care." "Pa!" The whipping of the saint confessor will only be late, but will never be absent. It is very suitable as an ending voice. Chapter 822 Martin Sims appeared at this last moment, seemingly mainly to humiliate Walter Cranston. This is not quite in line with the imagination of the "Saint confessor" in the eyes of the Commonwealth, but it seems very normal here. Tang Qi has always believed that the saint confessor is the worst of the twelve saints. Although his reputation is the most widely publicized, he is indeed the most powerful saint. Like being careful to revenge his disciples, Tang Qi believes that both the real Martin Sims and the old man in the new node can definitely do it. However, as the master, Tang Qi can immediately understand the idea of the saint confessor at this time without guessing. There is no doubt that this bad tempered and grumpy old man belongs to the order camp. Like Amanda, tyron and other kind dreamlike creatures, they have the core of kindness and justice. It looks like a poisonous tongue, but he is trying to win a new opportunity for "Walter Cranston". In the first normal trial, Walter has ended in failure. He has completely failed to live up to Martin, the thorns code, the whistling dream seed, and even more to the waiting Frieda Hersey. And the baker fast chair. Still the "FAK" of the sad frog image, the tears in the big eye bag were full, and he cried, "woo woo... It''s so touching. The old man reminds me of my old master." "He is also a bad and shameless old man. He likes peeping, poisonous tongue and pranks, but FAK knows that he is a good man." Tangqi, who was thinking, ignored FAK''s cry, and his eyes didn''t even look at Martin and Walter, the mummified teacher and disciples. Tang Qi''s eyes still fell inside the "city of justice". In the city that should be full of justice and order, the picture in Tang Qi''s eyes seems to be contaminated with the plague, full of chaos and evil. With the breeding of dark shadows, this new node is being polluted, and its degradation speed is beyond imagination. "Although the power of chaotic divinity is only a faint trace, the influence radiated is far greater than that of other divinities." "Order and chaos, like two sides of a piece of bread, are indispensable." His thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He had an idea of doing experiments. At this time, he was the "master of dreams", and the idea was born and immediately reflected in the country. Martin Sims, who was flogging Walter to delay time, suddenly stagnated, a faint smile arose from the corners of his mouth, and soon gathered back. A weather beaten face like a corpse showed a cold look of disgust. He looked at Walter Cranston, who was about to lose his dream seed, and said in a calm voice: "Walter, you have a choice now." "Give up the trial and acquiesce in your failure, but the grace given to you by the ''dream master'' will not be taken back. You can leave this country with your lover and return to the star of origin without any harm." "Or continue the trial, but you will face another situation, which will awaken your pain, and you will experience loss again... Believe me, it won''t be a good feeling, it will be very painful." With Martin Sims''s explanation, different changes appeared in front of Walter Cranston. The first to appear was Frieda Hersey. She was originally watching the trial with Amanda and others in the ignorance, but the next second she was transmitted to Walter''s left. "Freda!" "Walter!" Almost immediately, the couple would jump on each other and hug each other affectionately. Unfortunately, neither of them can move for the time being. Freda is limited to where she is. She''s just one of the options. Another option appears at the feet of the three. An extremely incredible scene happened. The city of justice, which successfully overthrew the tyrant''s rule, suddenly began to evolve. In one second, it evolved from a primitive city-state to a modern metropolis, but a city that everyone felt very familiar with. Blackfire! On the savage gray dark new world, a modern city rises from the ground. The view shifted and finally fixed on the roof of a red brick building in an urban civilian area. On the ground beside the rusty water tower, people saw the picture of heart twitching and rage. That picture is a murder. The victim was an old couple. The perpetrator was a young man in a gorgeous purple suit and a ghost mask. With a crowbar stained with blood in his hand, he hit the old man on the head. But it didn''t continue. It was like being pressed the pause key and fixed in the scene of blood splashing. The twisted limbs of evil spirits in the world, harsh and repeated laughter, the painful facial features of the old man, like a black silk rain curtain, the cold and solidified moon, presented all the details like an "immortal famous painting". Real? No, it''s not just true. If you fall into anyone''s eyes, you will only think that''s reality. The experimental tower, the nihilistic book that is turning the pages, stops and faces Tangqi''s page, that is, the newly released black fire market picture. It was the creator Tang Qi who shaped all this. It is not difficult to reproduce the past according to memory. The most difficult thing is the newly born dream creature "human evil ghost". He was created by Tang Qi''s idea. This process is equivalent to Tang Qi''s attempt to steal a complete chaotic divine origin. It can be weak, but it must be complete. Now, he succeeded. A new source force "chaos" was officially added to the divine field of the dreamland. "This human evil ghost is not as powerful as the real world evil ghost. The chaos divinity in the former is only about one tenth of that in the latter... But that''s enough. The source of this chaos comes from the real human evil ghost. His entanglement with Walter Cranston makes the chaos captured by the dreamland." "Due to the wonderful reaction generated by the collision between Walter and the new node, the extremely weak chaotic source that should have disappeared and fled quickly has grown, and is fully integrated into the country, which can be controlled and used by me." ¡­¡­ While Tang Qi was thinking, Walter Cranston, who was facing a choice, fell into pain again. He was very ferocious, looking at the fixed scene below. Every time he held a * * *, it could bring him great pain. Martin Sims''s voice is still ringing: "If you choose to continue, your new trial place is the black fire city below. You will experience the past again, witness your parents being brutally murdered, and then there will be sisters, uncles, lovers, friends... And all the people you love and love you, and you can''t change the established outcome." "When you regain control of yourself, it will be the moment you lose your first girlfriend." "In addition, the evil ghost on earth will destroy the black fire market. You must stop him, but you can''t have the power of the once ''God on the earth''. You will fight him at the current level. You should know that you won''t be his opponent without my warning." "So, choose the first one and leave with Frieda. It''s the greatest luck for you, isn''t it?" Every word of the saint confessor shook Walter Cranston''s heart. As Martin said, giving up trial is the best choice. The very real "black fire city" below, the very cruel scene, is extremely terrible for Walter Cranston. He didn''t know if he would go crazy again, especially when his parents were tortured and killed just at the beginning. So, choose to give up, at least take Freda away. Even Stan and Amanda, who are on the sidelines, think so. Freda wanted to speak, but she was just an option. No matter what the sound or anything else was blocked. "Woo woo..." In the air, at the feet of the saint confessor, a mournful sob came suddenly. It''s Walter! The just son, weak as a mummy, knelt on the ground and was crying. Mixed with extreme sadness and anger, Walter Cranston gushed out of his body. He was essentially an extraordinary in the order and good camp. The choice he was experiencing made him extremely painful. The forgery owner, Tang Qi, and his mentor, Martin Sims, did nothing. Just look at Walter and wait for his choice. Beckfast''s chair, sighing constantly. "Fark, it''s too hard. It''s too cruel." "The new master is much more terrible than the old master. Another experience of that painful life is enough to shift the camp of beings such as the angel of light and the believer of the goddess of justice. It is light to fall into darkness, and more is to directly fall into madness and destroy themselves." "Next, master, change your dependents. This guy is too poor." Just as FAK sighed and chattered, suddenly the cry stopped. Walter Cranston, with tears on his face and a runny nose, got up slowly. His eyes were still staring at the extremely cruel and painful picture for him below. Only the breath of sadness and rage was still rising and continuing, but what echoed in his mind was no longer the ferocious smile of the evil ghost, but a weak but always echoing warning. From his human father, old Cranston. Gradually, Walter Cranston''s self doubt and dejected look began to disappear. A breath of restraint and firmness filled his body. Walter didn''t immediately say his choice, but whispered: "teacher, is there only the origin star, only the world where human beings are so chaotic and cruel, or is every world like this?" It was rare that Martin Sims did not give him another thorn or insult him with vicious words. The saint confessor thought calmly for a second, and then spit out a word that should not have been said from his Saint, the follower of the Lord of thorns. "Order is only temporary, chaos is eternal." "So yes, you are right. Every world is so chaotic and cruel. Do you still have to stick to your faith?" Martin''s voice fell and Walter fell silent. The color of pain and anger did not converge, but became more and more obvious, but the answer he spits out the next second is extremely calm and firm. "Of course, I''m Walter Cranston. I choose to continue." ¡­¡­ PS: there are updates before 12:00. Chapter 823 Dreamland, node "the insulter of the church". After spitting out his choice, Walter is waiting for the pain enough to destroy him, but what he sees is another picture. The "black fire market" that brought him endless pain is dissipating, and everything is returning to the original state. The "dream seed" that originally wanted to leave his body cheered, reintegrated into his body and fused with his soul. He felt the power of recovery and found himself back in naloa. He was standing on the ground which was made a mess by blood and meat. At his feet were almost chopped brain eating couples. He held the sword of repentance high. The sentence "I refuse" had reached his mouth and was about to spit out. But this time, he swallowed it back. He smiled coldly at the brain eating couple who tried to deceive him. The sword of repentance did not stab down, but a powerful force suddenly poured out from inside, destroying Roger Kingsley''s demon hunter power and his wife''s blood power. The couple immediately became weaker than a child. After all this, Walter immediately made way and came to naloa''s sheriff behind him. When the two regiments of minced couples were tied up with hemp rope, the sheriff received advice from the enthusiastic justice knight. "Try them with the most just law." "All right, knight." At the end of the scene, Walter silently turned his head and looked at Martin Sims, who didn''t know when to appear, with puzzled eyes. Martin did not answer immediately, but motioned him to look in the other direction. Among the ripples, Freda Hersey was becoming real. Lovers who had just experienced a "farewell" not long ago are now desperate to embrace each other and immediately start kissing. The scene is somewhat out of control. Sour and smelly dog food that makes people feel full is stuffed into the mouths of masters, teachers and onlookers. Fortunately, Freda, the psychic, knew the weight, broke free from the warm embrace and looked at the poisonous tongue teacher Martin Sims with Walter. As if to eat less dog food, the saint confessor answered instead of Tang Qi. "When you choose to continue, you pass the test." "From now on, you are the family of the bad master." As soon as the Confessor''s words fell, Walter Cranston asked subconsciously. "So simple?" "Don''t the masters worry that I change my principles, pursue the belief of killing, implement absolute justice and solve everything with strength..." "Pa" Before Walter finished, the familiar thorn whip came. Martin Sims, who had endured for a long time, found another chance and roared: "You stupid donkey, how many times do you want me to say, who cares whether you kill or not? I don''t care, and the bad master above doesn''t care." "Don''t delay my old man''s hard work. Take your reward and get out of my territory." Dream creatures, as the main body of nodes, usually have some privileges. For example, Martin Sims, who started at this time, directly stuffed a conch like "strange thing" into Walter''s arms, and then kicked them out of the "church insulter" node together. In heihuo City, the rainstorm has stopped, and a bright white glow begins to appear in the horizon. In the civilian area at dawn, in an apartment building, in the room belonging to psychic Freda Hersey, the dreamy light suddenly poured out, and the two figures stumbled and fell out. Walter Cranston, the "God of the earth", and his lover Frieda, who were discussed by the mysterious side of Blackfire city all night, hugged each other tightly and fell on the soft bed. If it was at other times, the next picture would not be viewable under the age of 18. But at this time, neither Walter nor Frieda had that idea. They just hugged each other and kissed each other affectionately for a moment to feel each other, convinced that the "dream experience" just ended was real. A few seconds later, Walter suddenly realized something and got up to take something out of his arms. When his hands touched the thing, a message automatically poured into his mind. The next second, for the first time, Frieda saw a look of extreme joy on her lover''s face. Even immediately, Walter''s eyes turned red and almost trembled to hold the white bone conch in his hand. "I will follow my Lord forever!" Soon Frieda knew why Walter Cranston was so excited. The white bone conch he held in his hand was the master of Tang Qi''s dream and an additional reward to Walter. Its name is the snail of the God of death, a classic keepsake of the God of death camp. It comes from wurka, a plastic friend of Tang Qi and a substitute Walker of the God of death. Tang Qi has passed the urka ditch in advance. As long as Walter blows the conch, he will get a chance to say goodbye to his parents, sisters and other lovers who died because of him. Communicate with the country of death! This is one of the benefits of establishing friendship with the death camp. It is not uncommon for generation walkers to abuse power for personal gain. Of course, it''s best to meet a talkative God of death. According to urka, the God of death he follows is extremely kind and kind. Maybe he will be willing to provide more help after hearing what happened to Walter Cranston. In fact, Tangqi, who was originally the "master of dreams" and holds the "Harper''s book", can try it on his own. After all, the latter is also a "God of death". As long as it is used properly, it is not difficult to revive Walter Cranston''s parents, sisters, first love girlfriend and so on. But that was a blasphemy against the dead. Tang Qi would not do that until he achieved real domination and added "death" to his spiritual realm. ¡­¡­ When Walter and Freda fell into joy, the trials of their relatives continued in the dreamland. Because Tangqi, the master, together with Amanda, these dreamy creatures, are too concerned about the trial of "Walter Cranston", the son of justice. During that time, other humans or other creatures selected by dream seeds and participating in the trial lost their attention. Until Walter was kicked out of the country, one projection after another appeared on the edge of the forest of ignorance. And Tang Qi can see the whole country at a glance. "Nineteen people have been selected, and each of them has been sucked away by nodes consistent with the characteristics. The trial is in progress." "Most of the family members who are called are human beings, and a few are other lives." When thinking, Tang Qi had seen clearly the situation of all the family members who had been selected and were being tested. The result made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Each of the 19 family members who had been selected had extraordinary characteristics and talents. But none of them can impress Tang Qi as much as Stan duplacey or Walter Cranston. Tang Qi saw human soldiers with infinite courage, girls with pure hearts, and little boys with super magical talents... In addition to these humans, there are special ghosts, extremely smart spotted dogs, zoo apes with ancient blood, or giant animals from the deep sea. The family members to be elected are all inclusive. But so far, only Walter Cranston has passed the test. But Tang Qi didn''t do anything. He is the master. Yes, but he is not omniscient. He doesn''t intend to peep into the future picture of the trial of dream family members. Just wait slowly. Let his thoughts fly, Tang Qi stopped turning the page in front of him, and finally turned the next page slowly. Waiting time, suitable to catch up. The previous new chapter "paradise of desire ¡¤ betrayal" has been read, and the next page is a new content. The chapter is called "paradise of desire ¡¤ bloody wedding". Just at the first sight, Tang Qi couldn''t help being interested. In this chapter, the content at the beginning is very powerful. It is conceivable that the later content will also crush the previous ones. "Sure enough, only patient readers can see good content. So much secret and powerful knowledge before is just paving the way." "Unwilling to be abandoned, flora, who is wearing a green hat, secretly unites many friends and plans to take action at the wedding of ispatilani to the master... She plans to take Charlene MI, who is still a baby, and personally question ispatilani under the witness of all souls." "If she can, she also wants to get married and take ispatilani back to her kingdom of God." "This farce eventually turned into a war. Flora is not a powerful God, but he has too many friends, and there are many people who can invite the dominant level of combat power. The war swept the wedding and brought blood and killing." ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi indulged in learning knowledge, there was a secret place hidden in the depths of the forest in mihuang Prefecture. It is very much like the country where the "God of nature" lives in myths and legends. Birds and flowers smell, and the holy and natural Brilliance envelops every place. A large number of extraordinary creatures play in the forest and by the stream. It seems that there are no disputes and troubles here, and laughter and laughter ring in every corner. The masters of the secret place should be the monsters who shuttle around with half a man and half a sheep. TIROS monster secret land! In the depths of this fascinating secret land, there is a wooden house with exquisite atmosphere and shrouded by the light of nature. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has soft curly hair, beautiful and lovely, and exudes incomparable affinity. Compared with the original witch school, criyasi has changed a lot. She has more maternal brilliance, holy and soft, and affinity enough to affect the most cruel demons. At this time, she was holding a basin of berries and preparing to go to her uncle''s house to exchange some wine and roast lamb ribs, which was the child''s father''s favorite dinner. Before leaving, she looked back. On the soft bed, Jason was half lying and sleeping. On his body, there were three and a half sheep cubs, two boys and a girl, who obviously fell asleep after playing tired. The saliva at the corners of the two boys'' mouths wet Jason''s chest. Seeing this scene, Kias smiled gently and immediately turned out of the cabin. But at the moment when she left and the wooden house door closed, no one could imagine the change. A dark shadow appeared on Jason''s head snoring, and soon gathered a door to the dark and cold nowhere. In the void, a rough mechanical sound came. "The hunting object has been selected. The original Star TIROS monster, No. 39, starts to transmit..." PS: the second watch is over. Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 824 Jason, who was chewing on the delicious "roast lamb chop" in his dream, suddenly woke up in the roaring wind. When he was about to do something, he landed on the ground. With a bang, Jason felt his body in close contact with the hard earth. Before the collision, he saw strange figures and heard some gloating voices. "Here comes a new wretch." "It''s a TIROS monster. I don''t know where it comes from?" "Half sheep and half people look so cute. My sister likes them very much." "Hum, I don''t know how the meat is. I haven''t tasted the TIROS monster yet." ¡­¡­ These unfriendly sounds came into Jason''s ears and did not make Jason feel fear. As a senior and powerful demon hunter, Jason said he had fought against the "fallen avatar of the Lord of light", and there probably was no monster in the world that could scare him. He shook his head and dispersed the uncomfortable feeling of weightlessness. Jason suddenly got up and had an extra double barreled shotgun in his hand. It looked old and backward, but the terrible smell in the gun body full of runes immediately made those ill intentioned onlookers retreat together. The weapon that has been rebuilt by the legendary craftsmen of the TIROS monster family and, most importantly, blessed by a "master", is different from the focus of the "thorns of truth" given to Tang Qi, and has extremely terrible attack power. Raphael, the master of thorns, personally left a message: the only shotgun that my friend Jason can use is the truth within its range. Jason who uses the "truth shotgun" and Jason who does not use it are two concepts. Inexplicably, Jason was caught in this unknown place from his wooden house. Jason couldn''t find a reason not to use it. He looked around, and the first thing he saw was the onlookers who greedy for his body. There are at least dozens of monsters, including all kinds of monsters, as well as some rare monsters such as demons, banshees and snow ghosts. A black semi-circular "shield" shrouded the monsters, including Jason. Beyond the shield, Jason saw a wild world: the gray and black clouds were very close, as if within reach. There were vast forests, vast wilderness, dark valleys and surging rivers on the earth... The colors in these areas were dim, but it was not difficult to see some signs of life. Except for primitive life, there seems to be no trace of "civilization" in this world. What quickly attracted Jason''s attention was that in the distance, there were many giant peaks with their peaks cut off. At the top of each giant peak, there was a black shield with shadows shaking inside. Jason guessed that there should be "weird" or something like their situation. Jason immediately confirmed that he was no longer the origin star, because there were three suns hanging in the sky, and each one was dirty, and the light projected was also gray, which reflected the world more dark and terrible. "Will this be...?" Jason frowned, and a strong omen of crisis made him hold the truth shotgun. Just when he was confused, suddenly a cold hoarse voice sounded outside the shield. Strange people, including Jason, turned their heads and looked at it. Outside the shield that suddenly became transparent, a figure with extremely tall and slender, but with strong explosive power appeared. She obviously doesn''t belong to the human race. She is about 2.3 meters tall. Her whole body is exposed in a large area, covered with some mysterious purple patterns. Some small animal skin clothes cover the key parts. She wears a ring of bone and tooth necklace at her neck and holds a spear in her hand. Her face, which is also covered with purple texture, is very similar to the ancient elves, especially her ears. Her eyes are large, but they are abnormally coordinated. There are purple texture in her pupils, which is very different from the structure of human eyeballs. Anyone who sees her can feel a natural and wild breath. Almost in a flash, Jason looked at her. "The Fanya, the origin star, has been extinct, but there are still races in some foreign countries. They are very close to nature and are cared for by nature." When these messages rose in Jason''s mind, the female Fanya also recognized Jason''s ethnic origin. They are attracted to each other and know each other''s origin. The reason is that they believe in the common God "TIROS, the God of forest, art and happiness". Other times, the two should have hugged and danced together. But at this time, the female Fanya just looked at Jason, immediately looked away and continued to all the strange things in the prison: "Listen, weird people from all countries, I will only explain it once." "This is the planet Cloris. It originally belonged to the Cloris civilization, but the latter has been destroyed. This planet has been transformed into ''predator hunting ground zone 9''." "After about a hundred breaths, the test soldiers of predator civilization will be put here. At that time, these shields will fail." "The soldiers of the predator civilization will hunt all intelligent life on the planet, that is, you prey captured from various countries." "Now, enter the countdown." "Hoo" Immediately, when the female Brahman''s voice fell. The shield that originally seemed impossible to destroy began to become thin and transparent bit by bit. In an instant, the monsters in the shield can see the unlucky ghosts on the top of other peaks. They all have the same expression, panic and anger. In front of their shields, there is also a figure in charge of explanation. But it''s not a Fanya. The explanation before each shield is different. After the countdown began, the female Fanya did not leave. She seemed to shoulder other tasks and continued to narrate some terrible information about predator civilization and hunting in her cold hoarse voice. "Perhaps some of you have heard of the predator civilization, which is an extremely powerful civilization focused on plunder, hunting and destruction." "They have little emotion, only cold and strict order, follow the command of the great and terrible ''Lord of destruction'', and sacrifice stars, civilizations, races and intelligent lives to the masters of their faith after killing and plundering." "Their favorite game is to randomly capture prey from various countries, put it into the hunting ground, send young predator soldiers who need to be tested, drive out the prey, and then randomly select one of the prey''s countries to plunder." "There are a few lucky and poor people who can avoid this bad luck." "For example, in order for the Vatican country to survive, I took the initiative to offer my soul, become a subordinate of the predators, serve them and choose prey for them. In the past, at least dozens of planets have been destroyed because of my choice." "And you are my latest choice. Don''t worry about unfairness. They are all randomly selected." "Our destiny is doomed, isn''t it? Survival or destruction, let''s wait and see." "Bang bang!" "Ah... I''m going to kill you bitch." "Let the so-called predators come and I''ll kill them all." "Damn bitch, as long as I escape, I will kill all the Fanya I can find." ¡­¡­ The subsequent explanation of the female Fanya undoubtedly pulled away the extremely strong hatred. Some ferocious monsters had come to the shield and pounded wildly, but they had no effect except to set off some ripples. The female Fanya who finished the last sentence had already disappeared in place like a phantom. Jason, who should also be angry, was completely stunned at the moment. He couldn''t move because behind him was a cold body. Initially cold, but soon hot, moist breathing fell on Jason''s back neck, causing his soft wool to curl up immediately. The hoarse voice that gave Jason infinite favor also entered his ears at this moment: "TIROS from the star of origin, I will help you escape. May the great God of forest, art and joy bless us." PS: there are updates. Chapter 825 The female Fanya has a soft body and emits an intoxicating fragrance. Jason, who is gently held by her, feels very good, but the scene is a little strange. The angry freaks beat the shield and shouted to kill the female Fanya, but none of them found that the Fanya was sticking behind Jason, and the beautiful head was whispering in Jason''s ear. With the rapid passage of time, on this planet, on the huge peaks with "temporary prisons", all the captured angry freaks seem to feel something, and Qi Qi raises his head to look at the sky. The heavy cloud suddenly appeared several huge gaps, and in each gap, there was a huge shadow falling slowly. Those shadows are warships, terrible warships. The surface of each warship was covered with sticky and wriggling skin, covered with shaking black-green hair, one thick yellow eye opened slowly from the closed state, and the surging breath of fear poured out of these warships like nameless evil spirits. "Coming!" At the moment of the arrival of these "evil god warships", all prison shields disappeared silently. But none of the prey in the shield left. Jason strangely found that they temporarily lost themselves, stagnated in place, their bodies trembled wildly, and the fear in their eyes almost overflowed. This even includes a hot "demon" not far in front of Jason. This race with great spiritual power just glanced at the warship and temporarily lost its resistance. The reason for Jason''s exemption is naturally the "truth shotgun" in his hand. He looked at the warship like the body of an evil god. The skin wriggled as if it were laying eggs. He forcibly squeezed out a huge oval follicle, which was wrapped with a strange body with a height of three meters. It seems to be wearing some kind of mechanical armor in the mixed style of technology side and mystery side, wrapping every part of the body, including the head. In the eye area of the helmet, there are a pair of huge and sudden eyeballs. At first, it gives people a sense of stupidity and sprouting, but soon it conveys a disgusting feeling of incomparably cold, evil and strange, straight into the soul. In Jason''s ear, the female Fanya voice came again. "The predator''s cub soldiers have an extraordinary level between ''professional level'' and ''legendary level'', but their combat effectiveness cannot be simply measured. Each cub has the armor provided by the predator and a large number of special combat wonders. At the same time, when they are transformed into soldiers, they will also receive the combat skills accumulated by the predator''s civilization for hundreds of millions of years." "This is a very special and terrible civilization. As long as we believe in the ''Lord of destruction'', no matter what race or form of life, we can join them and be transformed into young soldiers by the ''predator mother box''." "A permanent mystery in the infinite mystery: no one can know the true form of the predators in the armor." "How can we return to the origin star, kill them, rob warships? Or...?" Although the female Fanya''s body was soft and he liked the natural and wild taste, Jason restrained himself and didn''t forget that he had a wife and children. He asked the first question. He wanted to return to the origin star. The van Ya didn''t seem to feel Jason''s resistance at all. He pasted it closer and answered his question in a hoarse voice. The answer, unexpectedly cruel. "Every time the hunting ground is opened, in addition to a large number of prey, many young soldiers will be put in." "But there will only be one winner in the end. Kill the last cub soldier. After he dies, he will turn into a ''predator stone'', which is equivalent to his tombstone. There will be two choices to pick up the tombstone. The first will inherit everything and be promoted to be a predator soldier." "The second option is to return to the country with the help of the tombstone." "Now, we should jump." "Jump?" Jason was puzzled by the abrupt last sentence, but soon he felt his body surrounded by a pair of slender arms. They didn''t know when they had appeared at the edge of the peak. The scene that looked very romantic and dangerous immediately occurred: Jason''s body was completely surrounded by the female Fanya, and the intoxicating fragrance filled his nose. After a breeze, they fell into the boundless jungle below. Jason looked up at the sky and saw the follicles broken in this second. The young predators who just woke up made the same action. They raised their hands and lit up a destructive red light in the palm at the same time. The light column enough to destroy everything broke out in the sky under the irradiation of the three dirty suns. Hunting ground game, here we go. ¡­¡­ In dreamland, Tang Qi is addicted to pursuing more true love. After all, this chapter of the fable "paradise of desire ¡¤ bloody wedding" is a master wedding. There are many unexpected guests. The names of all souls and divine creatures alone are enough to make Tang Qi excited. Moreover, the conflict of the wedding itself is also addictive. The first progress is that flora, the God of true love and desire, holds a baby and is questioning ispatilani, the fertility goddess, why she abandoned her. Poor "Charlene Mi", just born, lost a mother. Ispatilani, who was spoiled by the wedding, didn''t waste her essence of "attack". She directly took out a sickle artifact and cut off the "umbilical cord" that existed in his body and was used to support Charlene Mi''s baby. He said that he broke off his relationship with Charlene MI and Flora at the same time and no longer acted as a husband, lover and mother. This scene not only surprised Tang Qi, but also surprised the gods participating in the wedding. On the painting page, Tang Qi could even see various vivid expressions on the faces of a God. There was also a "familiar God", who should not be officially invited, because the painting page showed that the old man Baker fast hid behind a pillar at the edge. The "God of vulgar knowledge" was holding his stomach and laughing very happily. Under his ass, FAK''s "noumenon" emerged impressively. While Tang Qi was observing every detail on the picture page very seriously, suddenly, two "nodes" broke out at the same time in the dreamland. At the edge of the ignorant forest, watching Stan and others tried by his family members, Qi Qi cheered. It was like a surprise call to fight back after many disappointments. These movements finally made Tang Qi slightly get away from the fable of true love and look back into the country he dominated. Let Stan, Amanda and others cheer like this, there will only be one possibility in the country. That is, after "Walter Cranston", a new dream family was born, and more than one. In his eyes, the picture of the first birth of a new family member appears in the node: It is also a new node. It seems that it is a monster kingdom. A large number of strange monsters roar, forming a terrible wave of monsters, pouring into a small kingdom in the center from all directions, and the owner of the kingdom is not a king unexpectedly. But a "Queen", dressed in gold armor, showing her imaginative mature figure, floating on the Kingdom and casting extremely strange magic on the incoming tide of terrible animals. Accompanied by complex and high incantations, the red light is full of vitality and magic. The next second, a shocking scene was born. After all the monsters were touched by the red light, Qi Qi began to change. The ferocious and terrible monsters shrunk and became round, clumsy and lovely. However, they saw one pink porpoise pig after another appearing on the earth. They were running, and then they couldn''t stop crashing into the wall. One after another piled up like a mountain and soon crossed the wall and fell into the kingdom. The ragged civilians knelt down and cheered to her majesty with a pink porpoise pig in their arms. Tang Qi''s surprised eyes fell on the queen. Obviously, when he indulged in the fable of true love, he missed some wonderful family trials. PS: update first and modify later. Chapter 826 "Your Majesty, the great queen, the master of the monster Kingdom, the guardian of the humble people, the hero and daughter from heaven, the God of war who follows his word, and the golden hope of peace and order..." In the monster Kingdom, the ragged civilians roared and looked crazy. As the dream creatures in the node, they obviously fully recognized the queen in gold armor. Within the node of time acceleration, some officials, poets and historians have begun to record epic praises for her. The names are some, such as the epic of the Golden Queen. Obviously, the dreamy creatures are named after the master with the real hammer. Tang Qi looked at it with a black line on his face and had a thought. Time immediately went back. One page of the book of nothingness flashed and gave Tang Qi a new interpretation of the completed trial in the strange beast king''s country. "Helen Caroline Teresa, the top supermodel in the Federation, has the titles of ''Queen Helen'' and ''natural beauty'' in the circle. She is the first big supermodel to publicly declare that she is gay." "Selected by a dream seed in the form of a golden lion, after more than a dozen tests, she successfully ascended from the status of a female slave when she came to the top and became her majesty of the monster Kingdom, saving the weak kingdom from the rage of the monsters." "The power obtained seems to be a mixture of life mantra, truth mantra and other source forces, which is embodied in a magical life magic." With the flicker of the picture, Tang Qi''s mouth aroused a satisfied smile. Although the new family member missed her trial, she looked no weaker than Stan duplacey and Walter Cranston. Even, her appearance is more domineering. Her Majesty, a golden queen who rules all the people, who doesn''t love it? This sentence comes from Baker fast''s chair. The shadow of the chair is obviously contaminated with the habits of some old owners. He was still a sad frog, but he was obsessed with the high and charming Golden Queen, but soon turned into a melancholy sigh. "Alas, the old master will like her very much. He will want to hold her feet and wipe the dust for her." "I''m just the shadow of a chair. What can I do, Fark? Poor." "Shut up, Falk." Stopping FAK''s self pity, Tang Qi looked away and looked at another node. The fourth dreamy family member was also born at this moment. With Queen Helen as a cushion, Tangqi has high expectations. At present, Stan duplacey, Walter Cranston and Helen Caroline Teresa are talented enough to surprise Tang Qi. Even if his "dream master" does not give blessings and divine power, the three are far from ordinary and extraordinary. If the dream family members are all based on this standard, the group of "dream wizards" in the future may not be weaker than the melting pot wizards where the evil gods are scattered. But the truth in his eyes the next second showed that he thought too well. It is also a new node, with vast sea areas inside. Floating with a large number of ship fragments, wine barrels and corpses... The extremely chaotic sea surface shows that an extremely tragic pirate war has just ended in the node called "pirate king game". The winner is a warship that Tang Qi is very familiar with. The bow of the warship has many elements, such as scarlet armor, black fog, skeleton, sickle, bat and so on. Tang Qi recalls its origin at a glance. The immortal count! In a real sense, the first super strong man who died in Tangqi pit, Samuel Winston, the son of love. I thought that with the end of the Winston town incident, he would never see the super pirate ship that once wreaked havoc in various seas and even exotic oceans. Now, it has been reproduced by "dreamland"? Tang Qi was only initially surprised. He soon realized that his integration with the dreamland was getting deeper and deeper. Since even nodes such as "church insulter" will be born, it is normal to have similar nodes again. The most important thing is that in the node of the so-called pirate king game, the painting style is completely inconsistent with the gloomy and strange style of the immortal count. At the moment, a large group of strange pirates are drinking and dancing happily on the immortal ship. The pirates surrounded a woman, singing and dancing. The black mixed race woman with a big bang head, dressed in messy pirate clothes, was tall and did not lose to "Queen Helen", and her chest was bulging, revealing a deep career line, bold and dangerous. She carried a pirate sword in her hand, deliberately covered one eye with a black eye mask, and wore an immortal count mask obliquely, revealing a beautiful face that made people feel infinitely good. The corners of her mouth always seem to have a evil smile, which makes people laugh and want to stare at her all the time. At this time, the victorious "pirate king" was leading a group of demons and ghosts to sing and dance happily, drink and compare swords. The song sounded very familiar. "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho." "We are pirates, fierce pirates." "With a wine glass in his left hand and a treasure in his right hand." "Beautiful girls, please come to our arms" "Work hard for survival under the guidance of the skeleton flag." ¡­¡­ "Kaya Emanuel, a female thief from the slum of mihuang City, did not degenerate her tragic childhood. Her ambition is to be free forever." "She was selected by a dream seed in the form of ''siren''. In the pirate king node, she began to struggle from the crew, and finally dug out the legendary immortal number from the depths of the ''mysterious sea'', so as to defeat all the pirates and become the dominant female pirate king in the node." "Her power is extremely diverse. She is good at everything from all kinds of fighting skills to assassination, poisoning and even poison, or black magic." "Well, her boating skills and wine making skills have conquered all the pirates." "Of course, it is her cunning and traceless style that she relies on to win the throne of the pirate king. She calls it the wisdom of the pirate." Before Tang Qi''s eyes, the page of the book recording the information of the fourth dreamy family member "Kaya Emanuel" was frozen. The sad frog at his feet seemed to feel something from his master and sent a strong question for the first time. "Master, Fark saw a strong correlation with you from the female pirate." "And you seem to have an impulse to explore her. Wow, the battle for a new master''s spouse is about to begin?" Tang Qi didn''t bother to ask Falk to shut up and cast magic silently to take away his language ability. Blinked to hide the curious color that flashed in the past. His doubts are very reasonable. Anyone who has experienced the "immortal count event" will be curious about the gender of the new owner of the immortal. Not everyone can be the son of love. However, as the master, his doubts were answered at the moment of moving. The female pirate who completely tilted the painting style of the immortal is the family member of the fourth wizard in the dreamland. Kaya Emanuel! This is a very real woman with unrestrained and free personality. Although the painting style is happy and mischievous, it is also strange. Tang Qi''s favor for her has directly risen to the highest among the four family members. "Talent is cunning combat and rapid control of various skills... At first, it seems not as good as Walter, the God of the earth, or Helen, the Golden Queen, but at some times, her role may be more amazing." As he read, Tangqi remembered his own way of solving the immortal count in Winston town. Kaya Emanuel, the female pirate king, looks very different from Tang Qi at first glance, but Tang Qi can feel that she is surprisingly close to herself. Although he was startled by the painting style, Tang Qi was still very satisfied with the fourth dreamy family member. The dozens of dream seeds put out have made choices. At present, there are three successful family members, namely Walter Cranston, Helen Caroline Teresa and Kaya Emanuel. But the number of losers, more. When Tang Qi was addicted to the fable of true love, more than a dozen "alternative dependents" failed in the trial. After the failure, they will not suffer any harm, but lose an opportunity to enter the mysterious side, an opportunity to completely transform. Tang Qi silently calculated the proportion of the "selected" who passed the test. He immediately knew from the bottom of his heart that the number of the first batch of dream family members he expected could not be reached. "The final result may be six? Seven?" "It seems that there are too few, but if the remaining people have the talents of Walter, Helen and Kaya... That''s enough." "What I need now is a combat helper. My talent must be stronger than that of furnace wizards before I can face those strange black mud... As for the purification of the country, I''m afraid I can''t continue to consider it until I get through this hunting and capture crisis." Let his thoughts churn for a few seconds, Tang Qi looked at the fable of true love again. Chasing after this artistic artifact can stabilize his mind. He is not only waiting for the continued birth of dream family members, but also waiting for the arrival of that "important moment". He could not peep into the future, but he could see some fragments of fate. "Those dirty things are murdering my friends and innocent people involved in the clues of my fate." "But for the time being, they are safe." "What I have to do is wait. I can''t take any action for the time being. Being at a loss is the state I should show." "Only at the moment of hunting will we know... Who is the real prey?" The last thought flashed under Tang Qi''s eyelids. ¡­¡­ Krylos, a wet, dense, dark jungle. All kinds of fishy smells are mixed, and the moist air adds some flavor to these smells. Blood stains and scattered corpses appeared everywhere in the jungle. From the occasional heads, the victims were strange in various forms. There seems to be no human race among the participants. The most common ones are all kinds of monsters with violent shapes. Occasionally, there are some demons, banshees, ghosts and so on. Moreover, these corpses do not only exist in the jungle, but also continue to expand from outside the forest, and there are similar killing battlefields in valleys, plains, deserts and other terrain. Along the way, you can see the huge number of monsters and the diversity of races. But unfortunately, they are all dead. It is very strange that so many "victims" are unlikely to be killed by a single person according to common sense. But there was no killer in a large number of bodies. This means that either the perpetrators are extremely powerful and kill so many monsters that no individual is killed or injured. Or another possibility is that the bodies of the perpetrators have special shelters, and the perpetrators are killing each other. The answer is the last one. Deep in the jungle, the final duel is taking place. A very angry voice, mixed with the sound of a large number of weapons collision, rang through the jungle. What''s happening there is amazing: "You damn bastard, give me the antidote. Give it to me quickly." "I''ll kill you, kill you." With these roars, a tall and cold mechanical figure is being pushed back by a "short" figure of half a man and half a sheep. The strange mechanical soldier pierced Jason''s body with a long knife wriggling with "blood and flesh of evil gods". Later, Jason should have been divided. However, a large number of strange objects emerging around Jason are preventing this scene. The mechanical soldiers emitting terror also have all kinds of strange weapons. When the two sides are deadlocked, the strange objects of both sides collide, explode and consume each other violently in the air. In addition to the basic equipment, the infant soldiers from the "predator civilization" also robbed a large number of equipment of their dead companions. And Jason''s strange weapon, TIROS magic bag, should have everything. The reason why he had to pay the price and was stabbed through by the predator soldiers was that the latter''s extremely strange hiding means could not see through the hiding of these cold and ferocious soldiers even with semi divine perception. In the past ten times of fighting, he often suffered losses. At the cost of being pierced, Jason finally caught the last predator soldier. When he holds the "truth shotgun", his strength is enough to crush the predator larvae. Even if it has killed and devoured a large number of its own species, its combat strength even surpasses the legendary level is meaningless. Being chased and killed is not the reason why Jason is in a rage. The reason why Jason''s eyes of TIROS turn red and his expression is a little distorted is the figure lying under the ancient tree at the edge of the battlefield. It''s the female Fanya. She''s dying. Her body, which was very different from human beings but had wild charm, was shot through by a "mechanical arrow" several meters long. The wound was in the heart. The pollution attached to the arrow directly put her into a state of rapid decay. Rotten sores spread all over the body, in which black hair grew, ferocious maggots wriggled, pustules bulged from time to time, and each break brought unbearable severe pain to the female Fanya. Death is irreversible, even if the Fanya are a race favored by the "God of the forest". Jason has reason to be so angry. After he was captured in this inexplicable hunting ground, the female Fanya named "midoya" has been helping him. At this last moment, she was about to die. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, the predator soldier was pinned on the tree. It lost the confrontation with Jason, even though its arm knife was still in Jason. But its helmet was also blasted out of a big hole, and a terrible shotgun was poked in it. The extremely powerful spirit breath made it lose its resistance. The reason why it hasn''t turned into a piece of meat is that Jason still has a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, the response to his request was cold and cruel. "... predator 9 cub report... This hunting trial is about to fail... Please release the Star Destroyer gun from the mother ship..." "Shut up and stop." Jason could hardly suppress his anger and his fingers were ready to move. At this moment, a very weak voice came from behind him. "Jason, do it." "You will return to the star of origin, and I will return to the embrace of the God of the forest." "... this ending is a redemption for meadowa..." Chapter 827 Listening to the intermittent voice, Jason looked back. But under the tree, the originally beautiful and wild female Fanya had rotted to the extent that she could not look directly at it. After spitting out the last sentence, she died completely. Her Vatican eyes gave Jason one last look, and then her body disintegrated and purple light scattered all over the sky. "Die!" "Bang" Jason finally stopped containing his anger and killing intention and turned to pull the trigger. Truth shotgun, shoot death truth. With the divine power dominated by thorns, the young predators who devoured a large number of similar species and had a cold and evil breath were instantly blasted into pieces of meat, but the sputtering pictures that should have appeared did not happen, and those pieces of meat and mechanical creations suddenly collapsed inside. Strong black, green and yellow lights mixed with the outbreak. When the light stopped, there was a special "tombstone" in front of Jason. The shape of the obelisk is covered with sticky skin similar to those warships, black and green hair swaying, and thick yellow eyes everywhere, but these are very rigid and have no breath of life. Jason has no "all things know" to cheat. He can only judge by his own perception. He hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly pointed his finger on the strange square pointed tombstone. "Boom" The three lights of black, green and yellow mixed and gushed out again. The information transmitted to Jason''s heart showed that midoya did not lie. Kill the last predator warrior and get a tombstone. The tombstone is actually more like some kind of "booty reward". It gives Jason two choices, one of which will never be considered by Jason. He looked back under the tree on the other side. The female Fanya fell without any relics. Jason couldn''t get any souvenirs to remember the female Fanya. Thinking back on the thrilling experience in the past ten hours, Jason sighed with red eyes. "Midoya, may you return to the arms of the God of the forest." The voice fell and he made a choice. The inevitable choice is to have the last communication of the predator cub warrior, and soon the hunting star will be destroyed by the mother ship of the "predator civilization". Without hesitation, Jason pointed fiercely on one of the eyeballs of the Obelisk and whispered, "return." At the next moment, the tricolor burst out again, and the whole Obelisk collapsed into a black hole like material, swallowing Jason''s half man and half sheep, and then disappeared completely in a storm. Just seconds after Jason returned to the origin star, an unexplained breeze blew through the stinking killing jungle. Under the ancient tree where the female Fanya died, a strange picture was born. Originally scattered purple light spots reappeared and gathered quickly, but a wild body like the ancient elf family was born. Midoya, she''s not dead? Regardless of breath or body, the revived female Fanya is no different from the previous meadowa who helped Jason live and die together. The only difference is that the corner of her mouth is no longer a wild and natural smile. But ridicule, strong ridicule. "... the thorns after transformation... It''s too troublesome..." With this intermittent sound, midoya''s body began to change silently. It was dark and cold, as if black spots that could freeze time and space were everywhere. In the blink of an eye, a black mud asexual man stood in the jungle. "... but good... The signal tower has been brought back by TIROS, the original Star creature... It will not be rejected." In the strange overlapping voice, the black clay man took a step. In front of the time and space transformation, when it reappeared, the black clay man appeared impressively in the dark and boundless starry sky. Behind it is the dead hunting star. In front of it, deep in the boundless starry sky, warships covered with "evil god''s skin and hair" are densely and neatly arranged. This is a fleet, predator fleet! At the forefront of the fleet, it was an unimaginable ship, floating like a giant beast in the starry sky, and even vaguely sent out an indescribable whisper and rustle sound enough to pollute the whole planet, which made many stray creatures in distant places flee in panic. It seemed that the warship with life seemed to respond to the "black clay man". The originally dim eyeballs on the surface of its body lit up and they began to flicker. All the Marauder warships began to blink. "Let''s go!" The silence of the black clay man suddenly crept into all the warships. ¡­¡­ In dreamland, Tang Qi is immersed in the "true love fable", and the plot is becoming more and more wonderful, which is close to the most intense segment. Just when he couldn''t help summoning some extraordinary food to enjoy, suddenly, his look changed rapidly and looked directly at a corner of the laboratory. The void ripples and the door opens. The fool''s boat with flickering lights sailed out and Tangqi number two appeared. However, the first person to get off the ship was not separated, but waved the buckle and condensed a worried and angry face in a prominent area. It was a pocket creature. Although it was special, it also had its own emotions. Greedy food rushed to Tang Qi and quickly spit out two metal badges with the "dream sign" on the cover of the book of nothingness. Extraordinary alarm, once the badge is worn and encounters a death crisis, it will automatically notify the real owner. When Tang Qi recognized it at a glance, the idea of greedy food with strong worry was also passed on. "Goblin... Night beast... Both little guys are in danger." "Bang" Greedy and anxious, the sad frog at Tang Qi''s feet suddenly returned to normal form. It is like a shadow with life, wriggling into a great God chair, directly carrying Tang Qi''s body. "Master, those dark things have begun." FAK''s voice trembled. But it perfectly executed Tang Qi''s immediate command. Beckfast began to gush out a faint light. The world in front of Tang Qi sitting on it was broken, and endless symbols and lights broke up, breaking everything. The divine chair carried Tang Qi through the endless fragments of the world. Soon, the power of Baker fast''s chair located two world fragments. There are two dangerous pictures on the left and right: The first is the "secret fog world" where night beasts are located. All shadow beasts must experience the world when they grow up. There are a large number of strange fog beasts here. They are another kind of immortal life, and they regard each other as food with shadow beasts. And alone in theory, they are much more powerful than shadow animals. In a world of darkness, the night beast, which is a powerful supernatural creature in other worlds, has become an insect fly * in the dark earth covered by fog. But the night beasts that have followed Tang Qi for a long time are different. They have typical Tang Qi cunning. They touch porcelain and camouflage everywhere. The little guy is not a prey, but a hunter in the fog world. He keeps swallowing dark fog beasts to expand himself. If there is no accident, when other shadow beasts struggle to survive, the little guy can be promoted in a short time. If he is greedy, depends on the fog boundary and eats a sufficient number of fog beasts, he can even be promoted to the level of "demigod". Unfortunately, an accident happened. At this moment, the secret fog world has almost "boiling". The monster staring at the lantern eye originally wandered slowly on the earth, but for some reason, they recognized the little guy''s "camouflage", directly locked it and began a crazy chase. The fog sea churned, and the night beast turned into a shadow. It was fleeing at the limit. Behind it, countless fog beasts chased it with a posture that looked clumsy but very fast. Orange lights, crazy irradiation and capture, trying to fix the little guy in place. Every time it passes the shadow it turns into, it seems to bring it some unbearable pain, and it keeps moaning under its bone mask. Its shadow volume gradually shrinks and becomes thinner and thinner. That''s obviously not a good thing. It means that the night beast is dying. The second fragment presents a picture that is no better or worse than the night beast. It is an incomparably vast country. It is not difficult to see its original beauty from some traces, but it has been destroyed by perennial war, and the earth is almost full of ruins. Somewhere in the ruins, goblins led by the familiar phoenix old goblins are fighting with a group of huge monsters. Those monsters and goblins have many similarities, but the smell is completely opposite. They are bloated and rotten, emitting an evil and chaotic smell. Any beauty they pass will wither and be destroyed. Demons! Almost the same blood as the goblin, but it is a race of chaotic evil camp. Their number completely crushed the new rebel army of Phoenix Old goblins, including several powerful goblins, such as enia silver scale and Odin grey goblins. But what''s more tragic is the Venus goblin who was surrounded and killed by four "legendary" demons at the same time. Her exquisite and small body looks very poor when surrounded and killed by four monsters with bloated and terrible body. The magic she cast is powerful, but she can only deal with one demon. When the black flame enough to burn the soul, the evil red light penetrating everything, the stinking sludge corroding the body and the stinking dark green smoke drowned together, the goblin rushed left and right, and the magic ran out quickly. The gem on her forehead was darkening and even began to crack. With the "click" sound, she couldn''t even maintain her flight. She twisted and fell down, and four huge mouths spitting foul smell ate it. Odin grey goblins and other small animals roared angrily and tried desperately to save her, but there was no other result except to let themselves die. ¡­¡­ In dreamland, inside the experimental tower, the greedy food watching these two scenes is constantly beating the ground with buckles. At the same time, it shows its "big mouth", and the emotions of anger and sadness are constantly diffuse. Greedy can see that his two partners are dying. Tangqi doesn''t even need to see or feel. In the depths of his heart, the goblins and night beasts who had come to the end of their life made the same choice. The two little guys passed the last close and reluctant heart across the distant time and space. "Goodbye, my master." "Goodbye, my master." Chapter 828 Since the arrival of the origin star, Tang Qi has been calm most of the time, although he has experienced many dangerous and terrible mysterious events. In particular, after solving the "thorns dominate the big event", Tang Qi''s strength jumped to a very high level. Almost no event can make him emerge violent emotions and make him feel angry. But this time, it''s completely different. Tang Qi looked at the dying goblins and night beasts and listened to the last voice from the two little guys in his heart. In his eyes, there was an almost uncontrollable anger. At the same time, a sense of suffocation that has no reason and ignores all barriers has also been shrouded. Tangqi felt that he had suddenly fallen into a bottomless pit trap, the darkness swept over and drowned, and unknown terrible harm could come to him at any time. Under him, beckfast''s chair trembled and said: "Master, this is a signal, those dark and dirty things, they have begun to hunt for you... They haven''t reached the real end, but the trap has been triggered, and the hunting net is about to be shrouded from the boundless mystery." "The master must not underestimate them. They are just slaves. They are special and emotionless polymer lives, but they are not limited by many mysteries, but also have the power to crush most gods." "Master, didn''t you get a piece of origin metal? Those black mud can get a bigger piece of origin armor from the ''master'' at any time if you want..." "Master, it''s really not good. Let''s run away and take refuge in the furnace... Forget it, the irritable master can''t even protect himself. The best choice is the thorn camp. FAK can perceive that the transformed truth thorn master has surpassed many masters. He and his camp have a certain resistance even in the face of the darkest universe..." Tang Qiling listened to FAK''s explanation, and his eyes were full of divine phosphorescence. At the same time, he looked at the two little guys who were in danger and were about to fall completely in a few seconds. His anger gradually slipped into the depths and his breath gradually calmed down. Tang Qi is still sitting in the divine chair and doesn''t seem to move. But as early as the birth of the two fragments, there was movement in the original paradise. A device as like as two peas in the box of flor La, but two bodies that were identical were detached from the "living box", and blinking in the experimental tower. Tangqi blinked and hugged the dreamy master of Deborah. Behind him, two dreamy divine tentacles meandered into his body. Divine infusion! In an instant, there were different changes in Tangqi No. 3 and Tangqi No. 4. The strength gained by No. 3 is biased towards the close combat system, with incomparably majestic blood surging. Although there is no picture of muscle explosion, there are also signs that the skin has become extremely smooth and even the hair has fallen off, as if there was a life like flame around the separated body. No. 4 is quite different. A wizard''s robe appears on his body, and a mysterious smell overflows. Behind him, there is a faint phosphorescent light representing a large number of magic and witchcraft, just like the arrival of a legendary wizard, At other times, out of the prudence of Erudites, Tang Qi would study it again. But now, a billionth of a second is in his contention. "Transfer!" When the thought flashed from the bottom of my heart, beckfast''s chair launched its magic power. The space-time shuttle black hole wrapped the two separated bodies and disappeared into the tower at the same time. The two groups of peeping world fragments immediately changed. In the secret fog boundary, he kept avoiding the orange light, but his body was still swallowed. Not only the weakened night beast, he suddenly felt a shadow behind him, and all the orange lights that made it painful and weak were blocked. The familiar breath inspired the night beast, immediately stopped and fled, turned into a thin shadow and jumped into the arms of No. 3 Tangqi in the fog. The night beast looked at his master. Under the "bone mask", the shadow tears flowed out. No. 3 Tang Qi had no time to appease the night beast and block the orange light. At the same time, he had stood still, took a step back, waved his arms and clenched his fists. His terrible strength was mixed with a compound flame curse with no less power than "furnace flame". The next second he blasted at the strange fog beast. "Boom!" With the unimaginable roar, the blazing flame gushed out, and the mushroom clouds rose one after another. Fog beasts in the fog realm range from professional level to legendary level and even demigod level. Most of those chasing night beasts are up and down the "legend level". Yao Zhikang accepted the infusion of "dream divinity" and the combat separation specially created by Tang Qi. They can''t do it. The body that is immune from physical attack and many magic attacks has become a thin bubble that will disappear at any time under the magic of dream and fire curse. Another world, in the goblin kingdom. The "group pet" of the new rebel army, the Venus goblin is about to disappear into the mouth of a demon. The Goblins who witnessed this scene were terrified, and the phoenix old goblins and Odin grey goblins began to move almost at the same time. Both goblins intend to sacrifice themselves to save the goblins. But just before they acted, suddenly in the air, a figure that impressed the goblins appeared. Simultaneous interpreting the four of the legendary wizard, Tang Qi appeared in the phosphorescence flashing, holding the little things in his arms. Each ball was gathered in front of him, and each one was aimed at a monster. The next column of light burst out of the power that could deconstruct life and control blood vessels. "Bang bang" Demons, collective self explosion. The blood in their bodies is the same as that of the goblins. After being distorted by No. 4 Tangqi''s Witchcraft, they directly fall into chaos and uncontrollable, like balloons blown up, exploding into wisps of smoke. The "life and death crisis" between night beasts and goblins was solved in the blink of an eye. Tang Qi, who raised his hand to destroy a lot of monsters in the world, had no complacency. Subconsciously, he asked Baker fast''s chair to send the two separated bodies back together with the night beast goblins. But the accident happened immediately. The God chair''s electric light flickered, but there was no response in the end. It seems that there is an invisible and powerful obstacle that makes No. 3 and No. 4 unable to separate from the world. And the invisible force directly ate Baker fast''s chair and pushed it down from the endless light and symbols. With a strong sense of stagnation, Tang Qi and the divine chair completely returned to the experimental tower, and the two groups of world fragments in front of him dispersed silently. Under Tang Qi, Falk''s voice trembled more and more, even with a little cry. "... master, the fog world and the goblin country are all in the net." "My divine power is shielded... I''m afraid your two tentacles have been nailed to the world." Tang Qi didn''t respond to Falk. He looked dignified, but he remained calm, even though the sea of his heart was rough. After waiting silently for a few seconds, the feeling with the No. 3 and No. 4 separators was still there and did not encounter an attack. Dreamland, also not attacked, strange calm, as if the accident was just an illusion. Of course, it will not be an illusion, let alone an illusion. At this time, Tang Qi''s perception is so strong that even at this time, he still indirectly controls the danger perception that can not be ignored. "The hunt has begun... But the hunter hasn''t appeared yet... It''s still in the dark, ready to shoot the next arrow, a more deadly arrow." "Rose? Or Stana? Or Sally?" Suppress all the chaotic thoughts. Tang Qi didn''t let No. 3 and No. 4 do anything separately. The excessive struggle of the tentacles nailed by the sharp blade will only hurt himself. He just suddenly looked at the dreamland. With the beginning of hunting for himself, the ominous atmosphere seemed to be spreading, and bad luck also spread to the trial of his family members. What Tang Qi sees is the death of dream seeds, which represents the failure of family members. However, the bad luck did not last until the end. In that gray scene, two light spots suddenly appeared at the same time, which were becoming more and more intense, completely reflecting the node. A new dream family is about to be born, and they are two. "The final number, plus Stan duplacey, is six?" Tang Qi glanced at the node where two new family members were about to be born and said silently in his heart. There was not much disappointment in his eyes, and he had been prepared for the number of new family members. Their birth is related to the characteristics of the dreamland. For the trial choice of family members, dreamland is more stringent than "furnace master". In fact, Tang Qi still has some expectations about what talent and strength the new two dependents will have after Stan duplacey, Walter Cranston, Helen Caroline Theresa and Kaya Emanuel. Before that, TONKY made other moves. "The hunter shot an arrow. As a prey, I should also react." When Tang Qi whispered to himself, No. 2 Tang Qi looked over and nodded respectively. Soon, No. 2 Tang Qi returned to the presidential palace of the Special Administrative Region. In that room, Tang Qi sat down and began to inform the furnace wizards in the unique way of "furnace wizards". At this time, it was already furnace wizards all over the major cities of the Federation. The furnace wizards who were carrying out their own activities sounded the majestic and vast voice of the leader at the same time in their hearts. "The war is about to begin, waiting for my call at any time." ¡­¡­ When No. 2 Tangqi summoned his subordinates, in the experimental tower, Tangqi, who was still sitting in Baker fast''s chair, looked at a beautiful and grotesque wooden boat with flickering lights ahead. Fool''s boat! The ancient wonders used most of the time by Tangqi No. 2 are now left in the tower. But soon, it welcomed new users. In the flora box still producing "Tangqi", another fresh Tangqi was born in the steam jet and flew towards the tower. At the moment of standing, the familiar dreamy divine tentacle pierced into. Phosphorescence surged, and the naked body soon put on clothes, which was different from No. 2 dressed as a blogger, No. 3 dressed as a battle madman, and No. 4 dressed as a legendary wizard... No. 5 Tangqi''s clothes were old in shape, with scattered hair, wearing sandals, and holding a wooden stick in his hand, which was very much like a wise man often seen in epic legends. PS: first watch, today''s five watch is guaranteed. Please encourage us to stay more. This chapter says that you can guess how to dry black mud. Chapter 829 No. 5 Tangqi gradually changed from a "handsome young man" to an old man. His body was old and weak, and there was no fighting breath on his body, but his eyes seemed to have insight into the world and glittered with the light of wisdom. He was born, looked at the noumenon, showed a gentle and brilliant smile, and immediately stepped on the fool''s boat step by step. Just as "Tangqi No. 5" boarded the ship, a mark suddenly lit up on the back of Tangqi''s hand. That''s a lovely little blue Octopus! The mark broke away from the back of Tangqi''s hand in the light and slowly fell on the back of "Tangqi No. 5". Tang Qi, dressed as a wise man, looked at the mark of the monarch octopus. The detective took down the boat light and gently clicked the wooden stick. The swaying fool''s boat immediately tilted its bow and knocked away the void. Before disappearing, Tang Qi heard the voice of the old version of himself, which was as gentle as a spring breeze. "I''ll bring back those little guys as much as possible. They look lovely." On Baker fast''s chair, Tang Qi, who was comforted by his separation, smiled, but soon gathered back. The next second, a divine object appeared in front of him. Truth thorns! It is a sacred thing from Raphael dominated by thorns. As long as Tang Qi is willing, he can communicate directly with Raphael. With the friendship between the two, as long as he asks for help, Raphael will lend a helping hand. But in the end, Tangqi didn''t move. The thorns slowly disappeared, and his eyes fell again on the "fable of true love" through the illusion. His reading progress still stays in the "paradise of desire ¡¤ bloody wedding". On the page presented, the most critical moment of marriage between the God of fertility ispatilani and a master... Flora, which has long been coming but has not appeared, appeared and questioned at the moment when ispatilani was about to "swear", triggering a war sweeping the gods. Suddenly, Tang Qi looked a little sluggish. He understood something. "Nailing my two parts is just a trivial test." "The time when the so-called ''secret web'' will really start will be..." "January 10 is the official beginning of an extraordinary new era." ¡­¡­ On January 9 of the new calendar, central Cathedral, Katai City, the Federation. Beyond those magnificent and majestic auditorium halls, in the deepest part of the church, there is a narrow and simple room, but now it is full of holy light. This is the "holy hall", the I first room for prayer when the new world church headquarters was established. There have been many miracles here, light and thorns have come, the warm mother god holy light has also been scattered, the oracle of salvation has been issued here, and the holy word of order has sounded here... In addition to these miracles, there are also the source of many extraordinary world gossip legends. For example, Saint confessor Martin Sims and Saint Teresa often quarrel here, and even fight under the eyes of the gods of the light camp. Of course, these gossip churches will not admit it. Especially after the brothers of light and thorns separated and turned against each other, it was forbidden to talk about thorns within the church. At this moment, a vacant seat appeared for the first time in the "dining table" placed in the holy hall. The long table was built by the first white oak tree cut down by the first missionary who set foot in the new world. Although it is rough and primitive, with the passage of years and bathing in the holy light for a long time, it has become a holy and sacred thing. It initially had six seats, corresponding to the Lord of light, the Lord of thorns, the mother of light, the goddess of order, the son of salvation and "the gods under the Holy Light". The so-called gods under the Holy Light refer to the weak gods who voluntarily belong to the light camp, such as adelu, the God of weather, gado, the God of fertility, and MINADO, the God of plague and death. Their spiritual fields are very fragile, and their divine power can not be compared with that of the positive God. This kind of weak God is the majority of the "all souls" above the mystery. The last seat is shared by the gods. Today, the seats belonging to Raphael are vacant. At this moment, they were in their seats, and the "figures" shrouded in the holy light controlled themselves not to look at that position. Wearing a golden robe and a bright crown, chuck Mario crisworth sat in the middle of the long table. He was bathed in warm and holy light. He gave the Oracle from the "master" in a vast and majestic voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, before dawn, please gather all the soldiers... We will go to a foreign land. We will fight against the ''traitors'' in the cold and ancient battlefield under the Lord''s watch. This is a holy war that does not allow failure. Even if we die, we will never retreat." The new pope uttered the Oracle, and the light and shadow sitting at the top of the other seats trembled one after another. In the light and shadow, there was an old nun, an old knight in bright armor, a lady in black with a sense of justice, and a priest with a complex look. The old nun, representing the "mother of light", looked sad and compassionate. She hesitated, but still said: "Under the Pope, it is a special day after dawn." "The origin star will officially enter the extraordinary era. At that time, chaos, evil camp organizations or some dark evil gods will come out to create trouble." "If all the soldiers of the light leave the origin star at this time, then..." The old nun didn''t finish all her words, but the delegates here understood the following words in a flash. January 10th! This is not only the time when the eagle Federation plans to open the mysterious side to hundreds of millions of people, but also all countries of the origin star will do similar things on this day. After dawn tomorrow, television speeches, newspaper headlines, public publicity, data decryption... Strange and terrible, but with infinite wonderful extraordinary world, will be fully displayed in front of billions of people on the origin star. There is no doubt that this day will become a time node like "Hanukkah", "dark day" and "the end of ignorance", which will be recorded in history, epics and even myths. You don''t have to guess. The guys in the chaotic evil camp won''t miss the opportunity to make trouble on this day. In fact, major countries have already arranged their response plans. In the plan of the eagle Federation, the Church of light is an indispensable part. But now, the new pope, chuck Mario crisworth, says he wants to transfer all his soldiers to an exotic expedition and a war. Not only did the old nun, who represented the mother of light, oppose it, but several other representatives also showed embarrassment. In addition to being embarrassed by the special date of "January 10", what makes them helpless is what the Pope calls "foreign war". He didn''t say it clearly, but everyone in the holy hall knew it. The War refers to the war between the light camp and the thorny camp that has recovered. This is a battle of... Brothers. In fact, almost all the extraordinary people in the extraordinary world know that there must be a war between the "dominant brothers" of light and thorns. It can be inferred from the outcome of the "thorns event" that did not end for a long time that there were some unknown disputes between the Lord of light and the Lord of thorns in the cataclysm. Raphael, the Lord of thorns, broke away from the camp of light and resurrected his partners who were killed and out of control in the past. Now he has become an independent "camp of thorns of truth", which is a newly born force among all souls. The light once said: he will wait for the thorns to walk up the holy mountain again and pray for his forgiveness on the top of the mountain. Conventional understanding, this sentence means that the light will not take the initiative to launch a war against thorns. But now, it seems that Guangming... Has turned back? With Charles I as the "holy spirit behind him", chuck Mario crisworth, who is already the God of the world, clearly felt the doubts in the hearts of all people and the resistance of the old nun. This is normal. The old nun represents the mother of light. The kind and merciful "Mother God of light" is naturally unwilling to watch his two children go to war. Chuck slightly tilted his head and looked at the old nun in the holy light with solemn eyes. A calm but irresistible voice sounded: "The LORD said, I once spilled holy blood on thorns, which is my courage, strength and wisdom... I allow my brother to leave, but only after taking back my holy blood can my brother wake up. He will eventually go up to the holy mountain and ask for my forgiveness." At this point, chuck paused. When the people in the holy Hall fell into thinking, he said again: "this is not a cruel war, this is a kind war washed with blood." "The glory of the Lord is higher than all. Many hardships in the future are tests and trials. Only the pious lamb can bathe in the holy and majestic light." After the last sentence, several people on the seat of the holy table fell into silence. The Pope has made it clear that this is not a war to break his word. The Lord of light has no intention of targeting the Lord of thorns. He just wants to take back the "holy blood" he gave to thorns in the ancient era. It''s reasonable, just like those couples who break up, to take back the gifts they once gave each other. As for the people who may encounter bad luck on January 10, a "test of the Lord" will have the final power of interpretation, and no one can refute it. In the face of this "oracle", even the old nun representing the Mother God could not object. After a few seconds of silence, she had to sigh at the bottom of her heart. She immediately bowed her head slightly and said in a compassionate voice, "as you wish, the Pope is crowned." "As you wish, the Pope will be crowned." The rest represent the interface channel at the same time. The next second, their holy light and shadow faded one after another. Almost at the same time, the "Church of light" shrouded in night suddenly began to operate, which was different from any time in the past. To conquer a foreign land, even the church needs to mobilize almost all its forces. In addition to the army dominated by light, soldiers who remained silent in the past few major events, followers of dozens of gods, such as the mother of light, the son of salvation, the goddess of order and the gods of light, began to gather at the same time this night. A "bright army" that once wreaked havoc in hundreds of millions of countries in the dark age and killed countless evil gods is about to set out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 830 In the holy hall, there is only one light and shadow in front of the long white oak table. Looking at the new Pope who left, he suddenly turned his head silently and looked at the holy light shining from nothingness. Inside, a mass of black mud suddenly surged out. It condensed a dead, empty face full of granulation, facing chuck Mario crisworth, a former stripper with handsome facial features. The black mud face and the corners of the mouth grin a strange arc, and the cold overlapping sound rises in this holy place. "Rest assured that your Lord will not know what you have done." "Except for the thorns themselves, no one knows that the ''Holy Blood'' left by the light has been abandoned by the thorns and put back to the original holy mountain... And you have done nothing wrong, because those holy blood have been sent back to the thorns country by us... So this is still a just and bright war." "How just it is to wash blood with blood." At the end of the last sentence, there was a mocking laughter in the holy hall. In chuck''s murderous cold hum, the black mud face slowly collapsed. ¡­¡­ In the dreamland, Tang Qi, who has just sent away the wise man''s version of "Tang Qi No. 5", has put away the "true love fable" and is looking at the two dream relatives newly born at two nodes in the country. These two are also the dependents of the last success. The rest of the dream seeds have died, and those families to be selected have failed their trials and have been sent back to the origin star. According to common sense, when there are only two new family members, the country should be very peaceful at this time. But this is not the case. Noise is disturbing many nodes in the country and dreamy creatures. At the edge of the forest of ignorance, Stan duplaisi, Amanda, tyron, fairy and others all have a frozen expression and look at what is happening in front of them with a broken face. There is no need for projection, because the node of the birth of one of the two new family members is impressively in the forest of ignorance. A large number of nodes in the country have different strengths and weaknesses, and each has different dangers. But there are a few nodes, and the degree of danger makes Amanda, who is responsible for cleaning up the pollution, feel difficult. One of them is the forest of ignorance, in which there is an inexhaustible "ignorant living corpse". Unless we restrain the living corpse, no matter how powerful it is, it will eventually be submerged by the ocean formed by the living corpse. As the dreamland grows stronger, the corpses are becoming stronger and more dangerous. Amanda and others believe that the dependents born in the node of ignorance should be stronger than those born in other nodes. They may be right, but no matter how, it is difficult for them to associate the word "strong" with the way reflected in their eyes, leading the "living corpses" to dance and play together, and excitedly rap and sing strange music. It''s incredible, but this is what''s happening in the dark forest. A large number of living corpses were in a mess and obeyed the command. They always wear animal skin leaves, their bodies are distorted and extremely uncoordinated, their skin is dry, their nose collapses, they have no lips, their gray sharp teeth slowly open, and their bright red tongues lick directly to their forehead. However, their "leaders" are quite different from the living corpses in appearance. He was dressed in flashy and gorgeous "performance clothes" and jumped in the forest like a hot flame. He didn''t hide anything. For example, he wasn''t human. His exposed skin had obvious rotten spots, his face was dry and sunken, and even had several blood holes. A withered and white eyeball fell out of his orbit. But none of this affected him to perform with the "living corpses". Although the dance steps were a little messy and the musical instruments played were very primitive, somehow, a strong and incomparable appeal still made the dreamy creatures Amanda and tyron couldn''t help but follow. Gradually, the rhythm tends to be unified, and extremely strange pictures appear: All living corpses as like as two peas were assimilated, and they became exactly like the leaders. One after another, like the self replicating of the virus, there was only one shadow in the whole forest in a short time, but the quantity exceeded imagination. This terrible scene shocked Amanda and others. Fortunately, the pollution stopped at the edge of the forest. Tang Qi also saw this scene, and more information was revealed on the page of the book of nothingness in front of him. "Paul Beethoven, a rookie rapper, became a wise zombie because of his bad luck. Before he was selected, his plan was to tie stones and sink himself into the bottom of the river to restrain the impulse to attack human beings and eat flesh and blood." "He was selected by a dream seed in the form of ''little zombie''. In the ignorant forest node, he successfully mixed into the living corpse group, obtained the recognition of the node source force, and then passed the test." "The power he has is self replication. As long as the power is available, he can replicate himself indefinitely and pollute other lives. He can also obtain the ability of the owner of flesh and blood by eating fresh flesh and blood..." "He is almost immortal. As long as a replica exists, or even a piece of rotten meat still exists, he can be resurrected by replication." "He is immune from most magic attacks, especially Death Magic." Looking at the fixed page, Tang Qi was a little surprised. The first non-human family member! Although Paul Beethoven was originally a human, after being polluted, he became a virtually extraordinary creature, and the creature called "zombie" definitely belongs to the chaos camp. Of course, none of this can hide the family member''s extremely grotesque painting style. "A zombie family member who can copy himself infinitely and likes rap performance?" While muttering, Tang Qi looked at the ignorant forest again. About tens of thousands of zombies in gorgeous costumes "Paul Beethoven" danced at the same rhythm and began to rap. The neat and strange picture reminds Tang Qi of a word. "Ghost animal!" Shook his head and drove the picture away. Then, Tang Qi looked at the last family member. "Huh?" Almost immediately, a look of surprise appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. The page in front of him shows a new node called "dark rubber country". The cause of this node is still highly related to Tang Qi. All creatures in the country are very destructive, like the destructive rubber monster he saw when Tang Qi configured the rubber man secret medicine. A large number of monsters release black light, steam and fire, raging in that country, rushing and killing each other. It seems that there is no reason, only bloodthirsty and killing. Any creature entering them will be blasted into slag. Not to mention those young testers, even if a legendary extraordinary creature is thrown into it, it may be difficult to survive. But in the end, a dream family member was born here. And it''s another woman. At the moment, on the page of the book, what impressively is a beautiful woman with an incomparably graceful body covered with black gel coat. The intense black light, the continuous hot steam, and the bursting flame from time to time... She seems to be a witch walking in the world, but the temptation is very terrible, so that a large number of monsters in the whole rubber country dare not come forward. She has long black hair, charming and extremely beautiful facial features, and a charming tear mole under her eyes. If she appeared on the Central Avenue of federal eagle nest city in this image, she could have millions of crazy admirers even with the picture of terrible natural disasters. Chapter 831 "Vanessa Eve, a software acrobat from the old world who has just entered the Federation, has to take care of her five sisters. One of them is terminally ill and in urgent need of money. Vanessa chose to become a senior call girl. Her soft and incredible body is her advantage." "When she first answered the call, she encountered a abnormal serial killer. The killer who lost her male function killed Vanessa. On her deathbed, she was selected by a dream seed in the form of ''rubber fruit'' and entered the new node dark rubber country for trial." "Her talent matches the seed to a very high degree. She was tortured and killed many times in the country, but she never died. Finally, after I don''t know how many times of evolution, she became the only overlord in the country and successfully passed the test." "When the supply of divine power is sufficient, her physical combat effectiveness is almost equal to that of a warrior taking the secret medicine of the ''God of rubber''... In addition, she also has a certain degree of power to control her mind, and she is exempt from almost all magic and most physical damage." ¡­¡­ Looking at the last family member, the surprise in Tang Qi''s eyes gradually turned into joy. The family member of the zombie named "Paul Beethoven" may need a little imagination to realize how powerful he is. But Vanessa Eve didn''t need it. As long as she wasn''t blind, she could see how terrible the "rubber witch" was. Tangqi even suspected that among the six family members he now has, Walter Cranston, the "God of the earth", could fight directly with Vanessa Eve and could not tell the victory or defeat in a short time. Others, I''m afraid, need some wisdom. Because the new family members seem to have some problems, Tang Qi did not call them, but directly threw them back to the Federation, asked them to solve the problems as soon as possible, and waited for the call that may come soon. "My first dream dependents, a total of six." "Starting with Stan duplaisi, followed by Walter Cranston, the God of the earth, Helen Caroline Teresa, the Golden Queen, Kaya Emanuel, the Pirate Queen, Paul Beethoven, the duplicate zombie, and Vanessa Eve, the rubber witch." "When I provide divine power, the combat power of these six people can directly rival the demigod in a short time." "Call at the right time, they will play a big role." When Tang Qi whispered, the empty book in front of him flipped. Suddenly, the page stopped, and Tangqi received a strong warning from the "No. 2 Tangqi". On that page, what impressively appears is Tangqi No. 2, who is reading the latest intelligence materials in his room in the presidential palace of the Special Administrative Region. He sat in front of his desk. The "strange fax machine" placed on the desktop was spitting out intelligence materials, which were briefings from major extraordinary organizations. This crazy scene is certainly abnormal, the kind that has never happened in the past. The first briefing held by Tang Qi No. 2 came from the "Church of light". "On the evening of January 9 of the new calendar, the LORD sent an oracle. The Church of light gathered an army and will leave the origin star before dawn." A few very short words, which fall into the eyes of people like Tang Qi, have revealed a lot of secrets. "Leaving at this time? The army of light?" "For unknown reasons, will the Church of light conquer the thorn camp?" Several guesses have just come out, and there is no time to go to Raphael for confirmation. Tang Qi saw more and more briefings. Every time he looked at one, his look was cold. In his back eyes, there was a surge of anger, and a strong killing intention was about to break out. "In the early morning of January 9, the world tree foundation headquarters failed to take shelter measures, resulting in nearly 100 high-level shelters escaping. In order to recover the escaped shelters, the foundation has mobilized 70% of the combat staff of the origin star and has entered a state of emergency rehousing." "On the evening of January 9, an internal war broke out in the ancient secret library. At the end of the dark age, some employees of the ancient secret library had conceptual differences with the headquarters. These employees finally separated from the secret library and established the ''hand of God'' foundation. The organization suddenly attacked the headquarters of the secret library a few hours ago... The incident had a great impact and the results are under evaluation." "On the evening of January 9, an unknown accident happened to the giant beast shelter foundation, which led to the foundation entering a state of emergency. More than ten giant beasts left the shelter. In order to avoid damage to the origin star, the foundation decided to let the ten most powerful agents drag the giant beast away from the origin star and enter the branch planet to continue to shelter." "Six hours ago, the night watchman organization rebelled, and some senior officers were determined to betray the oath, which led to problems with the seals of several foreign entrances. The night watchman had to enter the highest alert, repair the seals, and hunt down the traitors." "An hour ago, the holy eagle''s nest encountered an important intelligence leak, which led to the successful approach of alien invading races such as'' steel aliens'' and ''brain sucking Zerg'' to the origin star. In order to solve the incident, several speakers were injured, including speaker Morgan." ¡­¡­ Similar information, which seemed to have no sign of stopping, was constantly spit out by the fax machine. There is no need for Erudites or wise men. Any experienced agent can make a correct judgment standing here. "There are unknown forces targeting the transcendental organization of the origin star at the same time, and the victims belong to the order camp." "Slave of origin!" Tangqi and separated, spitting out the four words at the same time. There is no evidence, no need for evidence, not even intuition. Tang Qi seemed to have seen that the strange and cold black mud that could freeze everything formed an incomparably huge "secret net" filled with everything, shrouded towards him, and a strong "trembling feeling" that had never existed was sweeping Tang Qi''s mind. He originally thought that those black mud would start from the people related to his fate, and finally trace back to the source to hunt and catch him. Now it seems that those black mud that can be called "slaves of origin" have more terrible means. Such a big origin star, they seem to be everywhere. Tangqi and Tangqi No. 2 can see this, as can the baker fast chair under him. Because its old master "the God of vulgar knowledge" was also killed in the hands of the slave of origin, its psychological shadow is very serious. It still maintained the shape of the shadow of the God chair, but Tang Qi sitting on it felt "wet", and it was still all-round. FAK seemed to be sweating all over his body, making himself wet. The voice with strong fear, melancholy and sadness trembled: "master, let''s run away. Falk knows some secret places. Maybe those terrible guys can''t perceive them. They are too terrible. When the secret hunting net is shrouded, master, you will have nowhere to escape..." "Master, why are you laughing?" The source of Falk''s doubt is the obvious upward arc at the corner of Tang Qi''s mouth. In a terrorist crisis, Tangqi, who is about to be captured by hunting, is showing a bright smile. Just when Falk wanted to carefully say, "master, are you crazy?" Before the death sentence, Tang Qi answered it. "Because I see the same kind." "Like?" "Yes, I was not so familiar at first, until so many examples were put in front of me." Tangqi said and looked at the dense information in front of Tangqi No. 2. Then he continued: "even the original Protoss itself is not omniscient. I have seen one of them, so I am very sure of this." "Since even their master is not omnipotent, the black mud as a slave can''t be. Even their positive fighting power is far from reaching the level of ''master''... If they are so strong that even the master can''t resist, I''m afraid my pseudo master has already been packed away." "They now stir up the origin star, but they do it all in the same way as I was weak in the past, using wisdom and conspiracy against weaknesses to achieve my goal." "Of course, I''m afraid all this is just to make the so-called ''secret net'' take shape and let my prey fall into the net." "When I enter the net, they will show great combat power and make me lose my resistance." "What I have to do is also very simple. Temporarily put away all my claws and tentacles... Wait for the last moment to see whether the prey is unable to struggle or the hunting net is broken, so that I can break the fog and see more truth. I can''t wait." The last sentence was so low that only he could hear it. That was the moment when the magic doorbell rang outside the room. When she opened the door, the familiar agent Emily held a large stack of materials and said immediately after seeing Tang Qi: "Mr. Tang, the time for your excellency to make a televised speech is approaching. As the chief executive, you should appear in the Advisory Group. At that time, you may need to appear... Originally, this should be Dr. Rose''s work, but she suddenly received an invitation from the sixth contact Association and had to leave temporarily." "But it''s also good to have Mr. Tang. There should be no problem to embarrass a big scholar like you." "Good!" No. 2 Tangqi didn''t think about it for too long and directly agreed. All his knowledge is in his mind, so he doesn''t need to prepare any materials. Under the guidance of Emily, No. 2 Tangqi went out of the room and went to the core of Eagle heart palace. Through the complex corridors, libraries, halls and other places, the whole presidential palace is in an ant colony like busy state. Looking out through those solemn glass windows, a slight light first appears on the edge of the sky, then gradually brightens, and finally covers the whole Federation. In a room that happened to pass by, a solemn host in the TV was broadcasting news messages that attracted the attention of the whole federal people. "All residents of the Federation, please find the TV and radio you can touch, and any place where you can listen to your Excellency the president''s voice... The new era is about to officially begin. Your Excellency the president hopes to personally tell you that the heart of the eagle will always protect the people of the Federation." "Repeat... All the residents of the Federation..." PS: it''s the fourth watch. Please support and encourage. Chapter 832 On January 10 of the new calendar, the eagle Federation, which should have been another calm day, was in a state of uncertainty. As for the "presidential speech" that will start today, federal officials and states have been paving the way, and the publicity has been brewing for some time. Almost all the people know that President Joey Cleveland, who has a special style, will deliver a speech to all the people on "January 10", and it has been rumored that this speech will reveal the biggest secret of the Federation and even the whole world. People at the bottom have speculated that some believe it is the truth of the war, while others believe that other secrets, such as the existence of aliens, exist. Of course, there are many guesses. During this time, the number of extraordinary people and contacts is soaring. But compared with hundreds of millions of people in the Federation, it is still just a small splash. Today, it''s different. In the presidential office, the whole federal people have seen many solemn places on the TV screen. Joey Cleveland, dressed in formal clothes and with a solemn face, is facing the camera equipment in front. The spacious office is now crowded with people, including senior officials, agents, journalists and extraordinary advisers sitting on one side of the presidential palace. As the chief natural center, Tang Qi looked at the person in charge of the live broadcast and made a gesture. With the flash of the picture, the people of the whole Federation saw the same face in this second. Dozens of States, large and small cities and villages, and hundreds of millions of people gathered in front of the screen because of the publicity bombing in recent days. Their curiosity reached the peak. Both the elderly and children wanted to know what secrets president Joey revealed. Most of the time, Joey Cleveland, the president, is close to the people and likes to joke. But this time, he looked very serious and solemn. He didn''t even have the manuscript he would have in the past. He seemed to suppress his excitement and spoke in a slow tone: "The people sheltered by the heart of the eagle, and the residents of the new world who were born with wisdom, courage and justice, you must have heard those strange and terrible legends when you were young. Those stories are so dense that they sound very real." "In those stories, both the new world and the old world have been shrouded in darkness. We humans are not primates of all things, but tragic and poor bipedal sheep. We should always worry about the rampant swallowing of demons, foreign invaders and evil gods... Until those powerful and brave extraordinary ancestors rise." "They expel all evil and establish a stable and peaceful country, which has today''s origin star." "Although these stories are extremely true, no matter how you check them, you will eventually come to the conclusion that they are false." "It is a pity that the governments of all countries, including the Federation, have to do so to cover up the truth... But I must also tell you that we have only done a little bit of small work. It is the unknown and unpredictable power that really wears away the memories related to those stories in your mind." "That great power came with the ''mysterious comet'' and made all the transcendence of the origin star disappear into nothingness." "But a hundred years later, the world came back." "The people of the union, please allow me, Joey Cleveland, to officially tell you that everything is true, we are not alone, we are not safe, the dark age is true, the ''ghosts'' above the mystery are true, and the origin star is reintegrating into the boundless mystery." "People of the union, this is not good news or a lie, which means that the crazy era that even the greatest prophet can''t predict has begun..." "I ask you to face up to this era and guard the union, a country that has been peaceful for a hundred years..." Speaking later, Joey Cleveland couldn''t contain his calm tone and his voice was almost roaring. And at this moment, the whole Eagle Federation. no The whole origin star is boiling. It is not just an eagle Federation that is making a televised speech. All countries in the origin star are doing the same thing. The federal people have a hunch that there will be a big news outbreak, but they did not expect that what will be announced will be the secret that will shock their hearts and completely rewrite their decades of memory and the whole world outlook. Almost all the people were shocked and couldn''t believe it. But the words of "Joey Cleveland" are like turning on a switch. The memories that have been consumed and become extremely vague in the minds of the people, and those mystical knowledge, now become real at a terrible speed, so real that they can fully know what kind of world this is. In particular, the official and state governments, in order to cooperate with the president, after the television speech has progressed to a certain stage, a large number of mysterious side materials have been published. At this moment in the Federation, the real "bombing of mystical knowledge" began. In all aspects, there is no dead corner, so that hundreds of millions of federal people feel the existence of another world. This has naturally brought chaos, and not all people can accept it. Naturally, there are plans for these federations. The "extraordinary organizations" directly under the states have dispatched one after another to inform the people in a more real and direct face-to-face way that the mysterious side originally hidden behind the real world is integrating into the world in a rough and irresistible attitude. In mihuang City, the citizens were shocked, and some even rushed into the streets screaming wildly, trying to take the opportunity to set off a wave of smashing. Until the next moment, all citizens heard the same voice from their beloved mayor "William O''Neill". However, mayor William, who used to look like an ordinary person, is now floating over mihuang like a God, staring at millions of residents of mihuang with gentle and dignified eyes. Behind him, a huge salamander wearing a crown hovered around, slowly spitting out an invisible flame with his voice. "I nourish the fire of justice and destroy the fire of evil." The invisible flame burned the whole city, but it didn''t hurt anyone. It just calmed the people who fell into crazy chaos. "Residents of mihuang City, please feel the message of return from the depths of your heart." "This is mihuang state, which will always be guarded by the great goddess of justice gatis." ¡­¡­ Similar scenes have taken place in the federal states and major cities. The mysterious side disappeared for a hundred years, which indeed brought no small "sequelae". Fortunately, the Federation and the countries of origin star have made a lot of preparations. When this day comes, the chaos did not last long, and the large-scale chaos was suppressed before it was born. Billions of people are receiving messages again. Some of them have done it effortlessly. The trouble is the young people born in the new era. However, the role of television, newspapers and films is also reflected at this time, and billions of people are still paying attention to the speeches on that screen. In order to eliminate the still existing and overwhelming "doubts", Joey Cleveland, who finished yelling, continued according to the plan: "In order to help all residents of the Federation integrate into the extraordinary world, the Federation will replace all teaching materials and decrypt materials. Books specially compiled by federal extraordinary consultants for this purpose, such as a brief history of extraordinary, a complete collection of mysterious events and emergency response methods, human exclusion zones in the Federation and contact information of extraordinary institutions at all levels" ... etc. can be borrowed from various city libraries or purchased directly. " "I know it''s not easy to accept all this, but..." "Zizizi" Suddenly, without warning, all the screens in the Federation went black, including the one in the president''s office. Joey Cleveland had to stop and there was immediate chaos in the already crowded office. Without waiting for the staff to do something, along with the current sound, the dark screens in the whole Federation suddenly light up, and extremely strange pictures appear: in the dead and cold universe, a wisp of sticky and disgusting black mud creeps. They gather very slowly to condense a face full of granulation, emptiness and nothingness. This face is facing hundreds of millions of federal residents. It contains strong pollution radiation and cold overlapping sound, which goes into the minds of hundreds of millions of people with the cracked mouth. "... we... Come to help you..." "The best way for the people of origin to integrate into the boundless mystery... Is to become our tools to help us hunt and finally be destroyed by us." "... so, are you ready?" "Our prey!" "Zizizi" When the overlapping sound fell, another face appeared in the screen, which shocked the mysterious side of the Federation, and the faces of the people in the presidential palace were even more boiling. "Don Qi, the God deceiver!" The extraordinary people in the Federation almost roared. Chapter 833 At the moment of the accident, No. 2 Tangqi, sitting in the center of the Advisory Group area, looked calm, as if he had expected this scene long ago. He looked directly at the TV screen without using "everything knows", but the color of curiosity and exploration was not concealed. Pop! He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, everyone in the presidential office that attracted the attention of the whole Federation, except Tangqi, was sent away, including Joey Cleveland. Since a long time ago, the presidential palace has also been marked as a "node" by dreamland. In the blink of an eye, there were only Tangqi and the screen with electric current sound in the crowded office. Black mud didn''t stop Tang Qi''s action. I don''t know whether he can''t or doesn''t care at all. The cold, dead and empty face completely faced Tang Qi, and the overlapping sound continued to ring: "... It seems that you have been prepared, and this hunting and capture may be very interesting..." "You have a lot of nonsense, and anthropology." At the moment when Tang Qi spoke for the first time, he also fully used his power in the eagle Federation for the first time. At this moment, a vast new continent, cities, villages and even wilderness all appeared with incomparably magnificent and dreamy images: the top of the city''s highest building, an ancient building, a gold rush boat, a wind turbine, a candle and a mouse... Dreamy light burst out madly from these "nodes". Like life, they meander throughout the Federation. When this scene appeared, the people who questioned the existence of the mysterious side lost their language ability. All the "dream light" began to search for the existence of black mud, which was Tang Qi''s power. The whole territory of the Federation seemed to be the country he dominated. The diffuse light made the screens start to flash. The empty black mud faces that constantly release pollution seem to disappear soon, but soon, cold laughter full of ridicule rings out in the Federation, and the pollution in the laughter seems to directly affect the soul. Hundreds of millions of people in the Federation showed signs of solidification in their bodies. At the soul level, the souls of hundreds of millions of people are now covering their heads, their faces are elongated and distorted, falling and flowing like black mud, which may melt at any time. "We... Are everywhere." In the screen of the whole Federation, the empty face was formed again, and the mouth stuck with black mud cracked, mocking Tang Qi. But Tang Qi has no intention to respond. Unless he has the absolute upper hand or has a special purpose, Tang Qi will not talk to the powerful enemy in the fight. The dreamy light was still bursting, almost covering the whole territory of the Federation. Under the "fairy tale" light net, layers of black mud continue to penetrate into the virtual air and are rapidly disappearing. In the dreamland, Tang Qi holds the "book of nothingness". His whole person has integrated into the body dominated by dreams. His eyes with phosphorescent universe have insight into the penetration path of all black mud. Originally, it was only a slow burst of seemingly harmless dream light. After the idea of "hanging" flashed at the bottom of his heart, it suddenly tightened, and the targeted destructive power completely broke out. "Ah" Hundreds of millions of federal people woke up from the melting of their souls and covered their ears in order to avoid the sharp howling of piercing their eardrums. But it doesn''t prevent them from looking up and looking at the sky over their city. The pattering black mud was forced out. Like a phosphorescent grid, it is squeezing viscous mud. The whole territory of the Federation was shrouded in a "black rain". Tang Qi''s eyes were frozen and his face was solemn. At the same time, he seemed to know something. Taking advantage of the fact that "origin black mud" did not immediately attack him, Tang Qi directly used the power of "dream country" to target those ubiquitous black mud. The result didn''t surprise Tang Qi. Black mud didn''t die. Not to mention the power of the dreamland itself, Tang Qi swallowed the source of divinity left by flora one after another. Coupled with self-growth, even though he was still just a "pseudo dream master", the power just erupted at that moment was actually enough to kill all the weak gods. However, the black mud after being "hanged" looks intact. No matter where they fall, the black rain they turn into disappears silently. This time there was no trace of the path, but Tangqi saw clearly that the black mud became thinner. "They''re hurt!" When a strong idea was born, Tang Qi''s mouth began to arc. Inside the screen, the empty and dead faces condense again, and they don''t talk nonsense anymore. The empty eyes seemed to freeze, and the dead breath of Tang Qi''s soul gushed out. The cold overlapping voice spit out words and sentences like fables and epics. "... his blood is mixed with the blood of darkness and turned into a blood path... Because the blood path of sinners is open." "Boom" With that sound, all believers of the Church of light fell into a crazy picture and was born. Over Katai City, a huge crack suddenly opened. From the crack, a huge and broken channel gushed out. It seemed to be a void road being moved. The vast and ancient dust cloud mixed with fine blood particles floated. It was a road that seemed to be watered by the blood of countless creatures. The breath of silence and holiness pervaded the blood path. At the end of the blood Road, there is a wilderness with reeds, a green olive tree and an ancient "Temple of life". At the moment, the temple door is slowly opening. In the desperate eyes of nearly 100 million bright believers in the Federation, monsters with the breath of terror, bloodthirsty and killing poured out of the dark universe behind the portal. "Jie Jie......" "We''re back. I miss it so much. It''s a very delicious world." "What happened? The smell of light is so thin that the hypocritical old man finally abandoned these poor lambs?" "Group? Fool, open your rotten eyes and see clearly. We are favored by the bitch of the goddess of luck. The originally rare lambs have expanded to this number. Let me count. I can eat one, two, ten, 100... I''m going to drool." In the evil laughter, hundreds of millions of federal people watched with their own eyes a decaying monster, dark ghost, immortal wizard, twisted monster... Those monsters that originally existed only in the "light classics" and were killed by the heroes of the church many times came out of the cave temple. At this moment, the bright blood path to reproduce the Federation has spread from Katai city to the whole Federation. In the city of Katai, which is almost full of believers, the sound of mourning formed a torrent. An old priest knelt on the ground, looked at the terrible strange bird with an "evil pot" in his mouth, slowly poked his head out of the blood path over the city, and stared at millions of people in Katai with extremely greedy eyes. The "army of light" that should have appeared disappeared at the moment. Only a few light Knights came out to resist. The priest shed tears on his face, opened his hands and roared sadly: "Lord of light, why abandon your people..." Just when there was a loud cry and a massacre was about to happen, suddenly the whole city of cartai lit up. Hundreds of extremely bright and blazing lights appeared over the city. In front of the big head of the "terrorist bird", Anne fox appeared. Under the light of the furnace, she was like a god of fire. The "furnace shotgun" in her hand was directly on the head of the terrorist bird and did not hesitate to shoot. The first DARK monster who wants to eat fast, explodes and dies with its pots. "Furnace door!" Annie fox, who killed the terrorist bird, turned into a flame and appeared at the exit of the blood path. At the same time, the furnace wizards who appeared in Katai city followed, and the scene that had happened not long ago reappeared. At that time, the furnace wizards jointly killed a group of "garbage men", disgusting and filthy. After sacrificing to the furnace master, they attracted the master''s anger. But this time, the breath of hundreds of furnace wizards merged and turned into a huge portal, which was directly blocked at the end of the blood road. The monsters who scrambled to drill out of the "dark place" were directly transmitted to the furnace universe because of the crowd behind them. Although the gods left only a gap for the "Lord of the furnace" to accept sacrifices. But this gap is surprisingly large for the dark monsters. One end after another, they are squeezed into the dark furnace universe. Before they adapt, the furnace flame that burns everything shines on the whole universe, and all chaotic and evil existence, body and soul are burned together. The familiar roar was heard in the minds of the furnace wizards. Different from the "anger" in the past, this roar is full of joy. Annie and others automatically translate into federal language, which is probably: "more, more." Dreamland, Tang Qi, who has turned into a "master", looks directly at the dark universe through the two portals. There, Stanna, in a coma, held a baby girl in her arms. Beside them, a black clay figure stood in a strange and distorted posture. Her empty eyes seemed to notice something. They didn''t seem to care about the failure of the dark monsters. Across the world barrier, the black mouth cracked again and said silently: "... we saw you." "Boom" When the overlapping sounds in all screens spit out the same words, the picture inside changes again. This time, not Katai. Without any delay, the "Friday island" at the end of the lost islands appeared in the eyes of hundreds of millions of federal people. The island, which has been alienated and shrouded in radiant radiance, suddenly vibrates wildly. That layer of "film" began to expand, and huge and terrible shadows appeared. "Roar" With the roar that was transmitted to the whole territory of the Federation, a giant beast that seemed to be resurrected from ancient times and released the smell of destruction crazily tore open the film, and the red to extreme light column burst out from the thousands of eyeballs of the giant beast that had just appeared for one second. In an instant, the sea between the lost islands and the federal coast was cut off layer by layer where the red light passed. People''s minds automatically predict that cities near the sea will be destroyed? Chapter 834 In the federal territory, in a "secret room" hidden deep underground, Joey Cleveland and other senior officials and family leaders look very ugly. They are facing a huge screen, showing what is happening in the Federation. "Bang" Joey Cleveland slapped the table, put his arms on the table and yelled at the extraordinary staff who were telling the intelligence. "You mean, overnight, dozens of powerful organizations in the federal world, including the world tree and the ancient mysterious store, have had accidents. Especially the light church, they gathered a large army before dawn to leave the origin star to participate in the war of foreign countries, and the Federation is in hitherto unknown empty space." "... I''m afraid so, Mr. President." "So this dark ghost regards hundreds of millions of people in the Federation as a ''tool'' to threaten Mr. Tang. No one can stop this shameless behavior for the time being?" "... the holy eagle''s nest foundation, the giant beast shelter foundation and other organizations replied that there was no surplus power for the time being. The ancient mystery library and the world tree foundation said that there were still some reserves, but the two presidents put forward a suggestion not to act for the time being. It''s best not to intervene, including us." "What are you talking about?" The agent who was reporting immediately saw Joey Cleveland with an angry face. Fortunately, soon, a scholar in the Advisory Group suddenly opened his mouth. "Mr. President, you, the two presidents'' suggestions are right... Although you don''t want to admit it, the two sides in the duel are Mr. Tang and the strange black mud. Both of them have power completely beyond this era. We may be able to intervene, including the tree of the world and the ancient mystery library, but it won''t play a decisive role and may even lead to worse consequences. ¡± "Our suggestion, Mr. President, contact the organizations with spare strength and be ready. If Mr. Tang fails, we will provide assistance... By the way, we can ask for help from the immortal Chinese dynasty and the old continental union at some time..." "Sir, I''m afraid not. According to the latest information, all countries outside the Federation, including the eternal China, have been attacked, led by a large number of supernatural organizations in the chaotic camp, such as the mysterious deformity show, the head of decay, the doomsday church, the God of darkness and so on." "... unfortunately, we may have to watch." ¡­¡­ The president''s office, still unaware of the origin star, now chaotic No. 2 Tangqi, is looking at the empty face in the screen and the completely alienated "Friday island". In the turbulent radiation smoke, a "monster" with only strong feet, no head and thousands of red eyes on the main trunk tore the film and came towards the federal territory. What''s more terrible is that behind it, a "giant" with pale, faceless, sharp limbs, bloated and rotten, a "meat ball" with huge mouth, a "giant beast" with wings and tail, a head like squid, a "worm" with chrysanthemum flesh thorns all over and crazy spitting seeds... Four monsters appeared immediately, and they stood together to produce a terrible chain reaction. Each monster has broken through the level of "demigod". To some extent, they are already regarded as divine creatures. They can hardly see the large-dose "radiation clouds" gushing out of their bodies, colliding and exploding with each other. In an instant, they form an extremely huge radiation cloud with an area equal to half the Federation, rolling over the sea area and crashing towards the new federal continent. Doomsday, the real doomsday scene. Hundreds of millions of people watching the "live broadcast" and the high-level federal leaders in the secret room, angry but powerless extraordinary people, have the same idea in their hearts. That picture is more terrible than when the blood path of light is open. What is frightening and powerless is that the Church of light, which should have been the Savior, is inexplicably hidden, the federal government seems to be temporarily paralyzed due to some changes, and the major transcendental organizations that were originally active have not moved... The "savior" furnace wizards who came before have become the gate of the furnace, and they have no time to resist the five radiation giants that destroy the sky and the earth. "The union is going to be destroyed?" The people, including the people, are vaguely aware of what is happening in the Federation. A duel! At this special time node, a special duel is taking place in the Federation. That incomparably powerful and terrible "black mud" is one side, while the other side is a federalist called "Tang Bachelor"? He is the prey of those black mud, and hundreds of millions of federal people are just tools to threaten him. Dark but normal thoughts come into the minds of almost half, or even more, of the people. "Hand over Mr. Tang... In exchange for peace." Unfortunately, these ideas do not work. This is not an ordinary crime. Even in the extraordinary world, it is a big event comparable to the original "thorn rebirth". Moral kidnapping or self sacrifice cannot happen. The slaves of origin knew this, so they did not issue useless threats. They just borrowed the Federation and hundreds of millions of people as tools that can be discarded and destroyed at any time. Tang Qi, who had no time to pay attention to others and immersed in the "Duel", saw a familiar breath in these monsters. He didn''t need to use everything to know, and the memory of the past automatically came to his mind. "The great race, the witstons, the experiment of engineers?" With the thought, the devouring beast he killed emerged with information related to rose. At the same time, through the torn film, Tang Qi saw that it was full of strange radiation, like a colorful lighthouse constantly reflecting the light of alienation in the middle of Friday island in an alienated country, rose Madeleine in a dull state, and the black mud asexual person with twisted limbs on her side. It slowly twisted its head, opened its mouth with black mud, and showed a mocking smile at Tang Qi. Next to the black clay man, there is a "shark man" with a blue gem in the middle of his eyebrow. A total of five "experimental monsters" similar to the original devouring animals were put out from the terrible space behind the shark man. After all this, the "engineer" obviously suffered a reverse bite. Its body expanded and wriggled, as if it could explode at any time, but these were stopped by the brilliance emitted by the "engineer''s eye". The light flickered. In addition to preventing the shark human body from exploding, it seemed to be vaguely connected with those experimental subjects. "There is an upper limit on the number of experimental bodies. To keep them from being excluded, the strength of engineers is constantly consumed?" When Tang Qi made an instant judgment, his mind moved, and the dreamy light in the coastal city surged into a phosphorescent "Dream Wall", which blocked all the attacks of the first monster. At the same time, in the experimental tower, Tang Qi''s thoughts gradually transcended the concept of time without thinking, or he had thought for a long time. The next second, a "divine object" appeared in front of him. Psychic box! With the appearance of this divine object, there is also an exciting symphony, like a blood boiling epic background sound, from the automatic psychic orchestra. Tang Qi had no time to enjoy it and glanced at the two special cards in the box. This collection contains more than 700 "psychic cards", which can summon more than 700 kinds of supernatural creatures from foreign lands. Because of the special encounter, three strong cards have changed and merged, and finally the three cards are transformed into two new cards beyond the limit. Scourge monarch! Super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer! Tangqi calls the psychic box because one of his cards has been transformed in his perception. His eyes crossed the "scourge monarch" depicting the blue dead giant and landed on the mechanical Monster Card engraved with a trampling planet and covered with radioactive plasma and scarlet blood vessels. Shortly after its birth, new pieces of information flowed in Tang Qi''s mind. [extraordinary thing: Super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a divine creature formed by the fusion of "Star Destroyer" and "mechanical evil god", which has the power of both, or even more powerful.] [information fragment 2: he is almost immortal to some extent. He has the body of radiation, breath of star extinction, super material annihilation gun, radiation pollution, killing form, phagocytosis form, ultimate star extinction form, etc.] [information fragment 3: he is enough to be on the list of the strongest divine creatures. Most weak gods will not be his opponents. He is completely controlled by the master of the psychic box.] ¡­¡­ "Radiation versus radiation, isn''t it appropriate?" As the debris flowed, Tang Qi stretched out his palm and pulled out the card flashing radiation plasma and scarlet blood. When the voice fell, the card had been thrown by Tangqi. In all the screens in the Federation, Tang Qi, who remained silent all the time, finally opened his mouth at this moment. His eyes seemed to penetrate all obstacles and look at the coastal area where five "experimental monsters" were about to land and enter the doomsday. "Destroy them!" When this calm sounded, a huge gap was born over the "Dream Wall" that blocked all the pillars of light. "Roar!" "Boom" The roar that made the whole new world tremble wildly sounded, and an incomparably huge mechanical animal shadow fell from the gap. This is a giant beast that seems to have no wings. Its whole body is composed of painted black iron thorns and cold heterogeneous machinery. Hundreds of millions of black and red symbols are condensed on its chest and wrapped with scarlet blood. Its head and half of its body are completely covered by a mechanical creation with "scarlet blood vessels", as if it were a "crazy creation" after the hybridization of an evil god and an ancient dragon. "Bang bang" With the heartbeat ringing through the Federation, majestic radiation clouds filled with plasma and blood light gushed from the giant beast suspected of being called by "Tang scholar". In the next second, the two regiments collided with each other in the vast sea area. PS: I suddenly feel dizzy. The third probability is that I can''t get out. We''ll see it tomorrow. Chapter 835 The sea area outside the Federation seems to have been completely erased from the map. Two different groups of radiation clouds collide, resulting in a large area of death of organisms in the sea area. A large number of "extraordinary creatures" are crazy to dive into the deep sea in order to avoid the radiation dust that is sinking and melting into the sea. Occasionally, a plasma or light column falls, and the area immediately becomes a restricted area of life. The federal coastal area that should have been affected was sheltered by the "Dream Wall". In order not to destroy the city, Tang Qi ordered the "super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer" to make a quick decision. Screens across the Federation, as well as some extraordinary newspapers, are broadcasting the picture live. Hundreds of millions of people looked at the terrible creature summoned by Tang. In their imagination, only the hybrid of evil gods and Dragons could be born. He stepped into the sea, and his plasma flickered like a horizontally moving meteor, suddenly appeared outside the "Friday island" at the end of the lost islands. The first thing attacked by the mechanical Star Destroyer was the monster with thousands of red eyes on the main trunk. Its disgusting and greasy body was sniffed and stabbed by two "small short hands". Although thousands of destructive beams of light hit his mechanical body, it could only leave some scorched traces and smoke. The monster''s fragile body was forcibly broken by a small short hand, and the super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer was condescending. It was very terrible, as if the black and red breath that could break through the center of the earth broke out in the next second. Super evil God destroys the star and spits out breath! Mixed with the two forces of Star Destroyer and mechanical evil god, the "demigod" or even stronger monster burst out one eye after another, and it was too late to cry, and the huge body began to evaporate. Inside the radiation cloud, a large hole appears. Four directions, the other four monsters surround and kill. As soon as the pale "faceless giant" approached, it was rolled up by the tail of iron thorns attached to plasma and still opened. The meat ball full of teeth and huge mouth rolled over. It vomited and greeted, and a "winged squid" fell on its head. It tried to grab the mechanical Star Destroyer, but it was dragged down. The giant chrysanthemum worm attacked from under the sea, and its slippery body was trampled by a giant foot in an instant. Outside the island on Friday, the cold mechanical sound started. "Lock target five, target one has been destroyed." "Continue the mission, open the killing form..." "Boom!" With this sound, the mechanical Star Destroyer, who already had a terrible body in the radiation cloud, began to produce terrible changes again, flashing red lights, and the tail blade full of killing breath was slowly pouring out of his body. Hundreds of millions of people across the Federation are almost in a state of stagnation and Madness at the moment. Their hearts were filled with fear, but they could not take their eyes away from the battlefield. This is not a war movie, nor is it a monster movie. This is a very real event happening. "The times are different... A crazy and unreasonable new era has come." The fact that Joey Cleveland needed a lot of words and a lot of official science popularization to be accepted by hundreds of millions of people is now deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and can no longer be ignored, questioned and denied. If the "super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer" comes to the Federation at other times, it will definitely be treated as a monster. But at this moment, I don''t know how many people are praying for him. He looked so powerful that he killed a monster that could cast a beam of destruction in a raid. But on Friday, there were four full-length engineers outside the island. Can he win with one to four? In a secret room somewhere in the Federation, Joey Cleveland also asked the same questions to erudite advisers. Without too long delay, top Erudites from various schools have given their own answers and more guesses and inferences. "The unknown creature summoned by Mr. Tang is completely a divine creature close to the ''spirits'', and so are his four opponents. However, from all the details, this hybrid creature suspected of an evil god and an ancient dragon is more powerful." "Your Excellency, the two presidents'' suggestions are right. I''m afraid we can''t intervene in this duel." "Yes, whether it''s Mr. Tang or the strange black mud, they are beyond the existing concept. The war between them has been equivalent to the battle between two complete gods. It''s difficult for us to intervene, and even to help Mr. Tang." "Bang!" "Nothing can be done? We can only wait for the ruling? What if Mr. Tang loses?" "Not all. Mr. President, naturally, only other gods can intervene in the war between gods, and organizations in the Federation, including the holy eagle nest, the tree of the world, the ancient mystery library, the giant beast shelter, the ancient castle Bureau... Have the power and authority to communicate with gods." "But it''s strange here. The world tree foundation, which has just finished communication, sends a message that the mysterious'' all souls'' seem to be attracted by a sudden war, and they have no time to care about the origin star." "The Oracle from the gods believed in in the ancient mysterious Library: before the origin is'' harvested '', there will be no powerful gods." "Sir, don''t worry too much that Mr. Tang will lose this inexplicable war. We have reason to suspect that Mr. Tang may also be a God, or at least a reincarnation of the level of ''powerful God''. Otherwise, we can''t explain that he can become friends with the master of thorns and has a close relationship with the master of the furnace." ¡­¡­ Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t know about these conversations in the secret room. He didn''t know that he had been guessed by Erudites about his extraordinary origin. After throwing the card, Tang Qi just looked at it and didn''t pay attention to the fight off the island on Friday. His dignified and murderous eyes fell on the whole territory of the Federation. The dominant body of noumenon is still exercising its power, relentlessly chasing the escaped "black mud", and the dream light is constantly bursting, covering almost every city in the Federation. But without using "all things know", his dreamy eyes could not lock the black mud, so it was difficult to catch it and hang it again. After all, he is not the master, and he is still far away from the real "great power". But Tang Qi can''t rashly use omniscience. Sally''s "warning" is still in her ear. Even though omniscience has evolved once, Tang Qi is still worried that those strange black mud, slaves of protoss origin, will have the power to resist omniscience. Unable to touch the edge of the enemy, Tang Qi was absolutely passive. Can only let the black mud move, he difficult to resolve one by one? When he fell into hesitation, suddenly the presidential office was very dull. People wanted to be sleepy, and the applause surrounded by cold silence sounded. Inside the screen, black mud''s empty eyes have just recovered from the distant "Friday island". The cracked mouth of black mud, cold way: "Good work, better than the witston people." "Just how many of these creations can you have? Can you save the next large number of poor children related to your fate?" "Children?" Tangqi reacted almost instantly. The next target of the disgusting stench of black mud is Merida special education school. At the same time, there are the extraordinary people who are familiar with Tang Qi on the mysterious side. They all know that Tang Qi has the title of witch headmaster, which is envied by a large number of extraordinary people, before the title of "God deceiver". After the black clay man finished, all TV screens in the Federation, even including the magic screen in the witch school, reflected the Green Dragon Ridge Lake and the "secret place of dragon heart Castle" deep in the great lake. The magnificent "witch school", which should only exist in film and television comics, was known to hundreds of millions of people at this moment. A large number of dreamy lights gush out of the void to form a huge phosphorescent shield to cover the whole secret place. At the same time, William O''Neill''s voice also sounded again. With the word "fire of justice", it represents the goddess of justice gatis. The huge salamander with a crown rushed to the Green Dragon Ridge Lake. The head of the William family, the director of the ancient castle Bureau, is obviously also a good mayor. But their actions seemed to be in vain. The expected "attack" was not staged. With ironic laughter, the scene on the screen was a fairytale like secret place in mihuang state. In the secret place, a foreign object flies out. It is an obelisk with greasy and viscous skin, black and green hair growth and thick yellow eyeballs. It flew out of the "TIROS secret land", blinked into a mountain like giant, and its eyes flickered wildly. With a bang, the eyeball burst, the Obelisk exploded and collapsed, turning into a crack like a huge black hole. There''s no delay, not even a second. A huge warship, like a giant beast wandering in the boundless mystery, with a rustle and a murmur of indescribable pollution, slowly penetrated the crack and fell over mihuang state. The whole city of mihuang is now turning from day to night, shrouded in the shadow of terror. The picture that made the federal people speechless and almost exceeded the tolerance limit appeared at the next moment. Just after the "evil god warship", one by one, the huge evil warships flew out like a "swarm". In the chamber of secrets, it was difficult for Joey Cleveland or Erudites to see the extreme. The consultant who once suggested not to intervene almost leaned over for half a second and wanted to grab Joey Cleveland''s shoulder and shake him up. His eager voice vomited out: "Mr. President, hurry, let all the extraordinary organizations in the territory take action in the official name... That''s the fleet of predator civilization." "Not all warships..." Before the consultant''s words were finished, the rustling sound sounded again in the "leader ship" in the forefront of the predator fleet, but with the twinkling of eyes outside the warship, those voices were translated into federal language and penetrated into the ears of hundreds of millions of people in this second. "The Oracle from the great ''Lord of terror'', the origin star, has been called up... Zone 101 of predator hunting ground." "Origin star people, please fight hard. We need prey immersed in fear, anger and sadness. The stronger the better." Chapter 836 The predator fleet that descended from the Obelisk channel to the origin star, the so-called "oracle" that sounded cold and arrogant, brought more fear and anger to the Federation than the previous two crises of "bright blood path" and "radiation experiment". Officials and many extraordinary organizations, as well as a large number of extraordinary people, are ready to intervene in this inexplicable and terrible duel. Although from the perspective of the strength of both sides, the consequences of intervention will not be very good. Whether it is "black mud" or "Tang scholar", the power mastered obviously exceeds this era. And we should really step in and even stop the of black mud. For example, the "Church of light", the largest extraordinary organization, or other organizations that can call "gods into the world", there was no movement. Watching more and more warships, the shadow of terror and the extremely evil whisper fill the minds of every people in mihuang state. Soon, this ancient state will become a crazy place and a place of killing. In dreamland, when Tang Qi is trying to do something. Suddenly, changes that dazzled the people occurred one after another in mihuang Prefecture. Just below the Obelisk passage, in the secret territory of natiros, with an angry roar, columns of light poured out of the secret territory and attacked the fleet. Among them, there was a huge female figure, half man and half sheep, with an extremely powerful breath. In her hand, she held a "harp" composed of holy oak, thorns and starlight strings. The wonderful piano sound that once rang through the thorns event sounded again. The rustling terror whisper was immediately offset by the artifact "star harp". "The TIROS monsters are fighting back!" A learned man just uttered this sentence in a secret room under the federal ground. In mihuang City, the crested salamander pours out, and with the majestic voice of William O''Neill, filled with the sea of justice, rushes to the predator fleet. At the same time, two terrible attacks broke out in that beautiful and dreamy "witch school". The Green Dragon Ridge Lake, which is similar to the "ancient green dragon", seems to have resurrected, raised its head and spit emerald light at the dense fleet. It is no stranger to the mysterious side of the scene. A knowledgeable consultant quickly explained to Joey Cleveland: "when the shepherd sect leader tried to hold up the throne, he was stopped by the" green dragon breath "of the witch school." Before the words fell, on the side of the breathing green dragon, a flame goddess was born, waving a huge flame sword that seemed to cut the earth to the fleet. While the witch school used these two means, an extremely special "extraordinary team" also came into the eyes of hundreds of millions of federal people at this moment. The members of this team are half-aged children, and the oldest is no more than 15 years old. In the angry and worried eyes of the people, these children charged at the warship. "The authorities should do something quickly. They are still children." "Are you a student of that witch school? It''s so painful to protect mihuang state." "My God, look at the girl in the middle. What''s in her arms?" "Baby? She''s holding a baby. Is the Federation crazy? Why would she let a baby go for us..." The angry voices of the people have not yet been vented, and a strange scene appears on the TV screen: But the very old baby, who was held by "nitia", suddenly opened his eyes. He giggled, stretched out his rough and wrinkled palm and aimed at the warships over mihuang city. There was no huge movement to follow, but the warships that were rustling and flashing yellow eyes seemed to extinguish at the same time, Rumbling down into the suburbs. John the dreamer, who was still in the infant state, made a move as if it was a signal, and the other children started at the same time. Noah, Shea, Tate, Peggy, Austin and Hannah who have graduated but returned not long ago... These young extraordinary people who have strong talents and have performed briefly in the thorns event. After graduation, they have made their own fame in the federal extraordinary world. This time, under the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, they have shown their extremely shocking combat power. Each of them could not reach the "legendary level", but in a short time, with the cooperation of each other, they completely blocked the advance of the fleet. Anyone who looks at the roaring war and blocks the "alien invader fleet" is a group of half grown children. The extremely young extraordinary people will also be shocked, including your Excellency the president. Joey Cleveland was completely shocked by the picture in front of him. Swallowing the order to let the official hand, he turned a little dull and asked, "are there Merida special education schools in the list of powerful and extraordinary organizations in China you submitted?" A group of erudite consultants shook their heads. They were also surprised by the picture on the screen. One of them recalled the express: "The ''problem children'' in the witch school have strong talents, but they are also accompanied by great defects. However, bachelor Tang did say once that he has solved all the defects of the children in the school. He believes that each of those children in the future is at least a legendary extraordinary person." "We agree with Mr. Tang, but we didn''t expect the speed to be so fast." "However, this is only temporary, Mr. President. The TIROS monster, the castle Bureau and the witch school can''t stop the fleet of predator civilization for too long. In a few minutes at most, mihuang state will become ruins. We can''t hesitate..." ¡­¡­ In the dreamland, Tang Qi could not help but look pleased at the scene in mihuang state. The children grew up faster than he expected. But immediately, his face returned to dignity. While mihuang state was temporarily healthy, his phosphorescent dream eyes still looked at the whole Federation and pursued the trace of black mud. The dream light almost rendered the whole territory of the Federation as a "country of light". But unfortunately, it is still useless. Obviously, Tang Qi still has spare power to solve the "predator civilization". The fleet is very powerful, but as long as the dominant God of the "Lord of terror" is not born, Tang Qi can destroy the fleet whether sending dream relatives, or using the "gun of annihilation of life" and "psychic box". But what about the follow-up? Now this situation is too passive to directly attack the black mud. Tangqi is always in the position of "prey". As Baker fast''s chair said, he is being played with. Since the outbreak of the situation, Tang Qi''s mind has never stopped flashing, crazy thinking about the effective means he can use. "Ask Raphael for help? First of all, from dawn, the red skeleton symbol representing ''War'' on the thorns of truth began to flicker, which means that Raphael and his thorns camp fell into an extremely entangled quagmire of war." "Put all your eggs in one basket, integrate into the body of the dreamy master, and completely descend on the origin star? Although it can give short play to the power of the master, and maybe kill the black mud with one blow, there is a greater probability of accidents. The repulsive power of the origin star is likely to make me lose control and give the black mud a chance to take advantage of." "Or give up everything and directly escape from the origin star? Although it is likely to succeed, the consequence is that my camp will shift. No matter how subtle the shift is, it will give me a fatal blow and degrade me at some time in the future..." Several means soared in Tang Qi''s heart. Each seemed better than waiting for death passively, but the defect was also fatal. What makes Tang Qi hesitant and nervous is that black mud has shown great power, but he is not sure that these are all the power of black mud? Or is the black mud just stirring the "secret net" at will, and their real means and power have not been released? Just when he was thinking crazily and entangled with hundreds of millions of chaotic ideas. Suddenly, Tangqi, who is turning into the master of dreams, felt a "change" and appeared in his country without warning. Deborah? Without any hesitation, Tang Qi showed a look of surprise and expectation on his face, lowered his head and looked at the source of the change. Over Deborah Town, which was full of dream bubbles, one of the divine bubbles wrapped in white Merlin and unicorn was breaking, but it was not Merlin who came out of it. But a figure that makes Tang Qi''s heart throb. She wears a familiar witch robe full of charm and a beautiful face that makes people crazy and gives birth to endless love. "Sally!" Even Tang Qi couldn''t stop surprise and joy at this time. At the same time, he immediately found that Sally was different from the past. Sally, who came out of the dream bubble, was always shrouded in a fog, as if it could never be dispelled and peeped, which set off Sally with great mystery and charm. In her hand, she was carrying a thing with an inexplicable smell, which made Deborah town unstable and trembling. Anchor! It was a mottled old anchor mixed with infinite colors, but finally became transparent as if it did not exist. Tang Qi didn''t peep with the knowledge of everything, and he didn''t need it. As soon as Sally appeared, she was not surprised that Tang Qi had a "dream country". She just looked at Tang Qi in the form of "tentacle God", and a narrow smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The whole dream country became more vivid and dreamy because of her smile. However, Sally obviously knew the urgency of time. The next second, her extremely gentle and charming voice sounded in Tang Qi''s mind. "This is just my projection. The real me is still in the vortex of war between the ''Witch of doom'' and the ''lucky girl''... With the help of your excellency Merlin, I have located your country. We only have a very short time together." "Those ''origin black mud'' who covet you have great power. They can borrow more terrible power from the ''origin Protoss'' at any time, which can invalidate the divine power of most members of the gods... Except the divine power of fate, so I borrowed this divine thing." "Its name is... The anchor of fate." "But you only have the right to use it for a short time. It will automatically return to the long river of destiny at some time in the future. How to use it..." Sally, who was about to spit out her follow-up, seemed to encounter unknown obstacles. The fog on her body suddenly became strong and spread rapidly, which not only eliminated Sally''s next words, but also seemed to wrap her and drag her out of the dreamland. Sally realized something and had to stop. Before being shrouded in the fog, Sally silently scolded: "stingy... XX." It seemed that because of her abuse, the fog filled faster. Seeing that Sally was about to disappear in Deborah Town, don Keegan couldn''t stay or do anything. Suddenly, an unexpected and familiar scene happened in the blink of an eye. Sally''s hazy body to be dragged by the fog suddenly became extremely huge, which happened to be similar to Tang Qi''s "dream master body". When Tang Qi couldn''t move because of his divine power, Sally''s hazy body came together. The next second, Tang Qi felt a sense of warmth and nothingness on his lips, and the fog in front of him collapsed in a blink. Deep in his mind and heart, Sally''s reluctant voice sounded: "remember to save me... My love." "When!" The fog cleared and the anchor of fate fell to Deborah. PS: and updates Chapter 837 One second? Or longer, Tang Qi fell into an inexplicable throb, and the phosphorescent dream divine tentacles behind him trembled and curled up. When the fog cleared, the incomparably old divine object "anchor of destiny", which made the whole dream country unstable, fell and woke him up. Tang Qi soon realized what had happened. "In order to help me, Sally took the initiative to leave the origin star and intervened in the war between the ''bad luck witch'' and the ''lucky girl''. By some means, she borrowed the anchor of fate, a divine object that can ignore the power of black mud... Because she helped me, she was in trouble." He had no time to see the white Merlin and unicorn that witnessed the shocking scene after waking up. A dream tentacle touched the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of awe and tenderness, and the palpitation at the bottom of his heart could not stop like the tide. Under the experimental tower Tangqi, the baker fast chair witnessed all the way was screaming. "Ah... I don''t want to be a chair. Master, you are so great that you are countless times better than my old master." "That''s the fate witch, the living fate witch. Although I can''t see her future at all, I don''t need to see it at all. FAK, I''m not blind. Your new master, your spouse has unimaginable potential. She borrowed the anchor of fate for you?" "That''s the goddess of fate''s bitch. The hostess must have paid an unimaginable price. She''s too great. FAK is going to cry. FAK has already cried..." In the scream of the chair, Tang Qi recovered from the throbbing. He temporarily suppressed the extremely strong impulse to find Sally, turned cold, quickly interrupted FAK and asked, "how to use the anchor of fate?" This question made Baker fast''s chair stop crying. It became depressed again and said with guilt: "... I''m sorry, master, Falk doesn''t know." "Among all the spirits, except the goddess of destiny herself, no one knows how to use the anchor of destiny, including the evil girl of doom, the lucky girl, the invisible fog, the destiny dominator... And other gods related to ''destiny''. They all know how to use the anchor, or even know the way, just like the female owner, they can''t tell anyone." When Falk said he didn''t know, Tang Qi didn''t ask again. At the bottom of my heart, a dream divine tentacle meanders to Deborah Town, rolls up the ancient mottled "anchor of fate" as if it did not exist, and comes to the experimental tower. Every word Sally left echoed in his mind. "You only have the right to use it for a short time. It will automatically return to the long river of destiny at some time in the future..." This sentence did not say the specific time, which means that the divine object sent by Sally may disappear at any time. Tang Qi repressed his eager thoughts without any delay, followed his instinct and released "all things know" to the anchor of fate. From the words of Sally and beckfast''s chair, we can''t detect that the anchor of destiny is a divine object with no lower level than the "Protoss of origin". It belongs to the "goddess of destiny", the most unknowable and transcendent God among the mysterious spirits. If it were other times, Tang Qi, who has always been cautious, would not be familiar with the release of all things by this divine thing. But now, he has no better choice. He can''t even be sure that even if everything that has changed once knows it, he can analyze the fragments of information from the anchor of fate. The answer appears immediately. When that pair of eyes with insight into all things touch the ancient mottled, as if the anchor of fate did not exist at all. The expected flow of information fragments did not happen, nor did the strong warning. Tang Qi only felt that his eyes were extremely swollen, as if they were about to explode. In the surging faint light, the "anchor of destiny" lying quietly suddenly trembled. dense fog! The endless fog appeared from the anchor in an instant. The fog seemed to have power over the dreamy divinity, at least for the time being. The invisible power directly pulled Tang Qi''s soul out of the dominant body and threw him into an incomparably vast river full of fog. He began to roll, crazy roll. In the process, countless "lights" flashed before his eyes. "The line of destiny?" Tang Qi had just realized that he peeped into the scene in the first light. It looks extremely gray and may break at any time. Some images that seem to be related to him and belong to the future are flashing: Tang Qi in it chooses to let the dream master come into the world and captures the black mud in an instant, but the repulsion of the origin star makes him directly out of control and kill the black mud. Without waiting for Tang Qi to think, another dark line of fate passed by, where he had a seemingly smarter choice: he took the initiative to hand over himself, and when he was about to be captured and taken away by the black mud, he transferred the dream country to the battlefield between the exotic "light" and "thorns". As a result, he was still taken away, which also implicated Raphael and defeated by the Lord of light. "The gray line of fate represents the future of failure." When Tang Qi realized this, he immediately found that the chaotic and entangled lines of fate in front of him were almost dark and broken. This means that he made many choices, but in the end he failed. No, there is an exception. In the rolling eyes of Tang Qi, a bright and stable color was captured. A special line of destiny! Tang Qi exhausted all his strength and frantically tried to get close to the line that glittered brightly in the deepest place. In the process of approaching, some incomplete fragments flashed in his eyes, and Tang Qi saw many familiar images: his dream separation, dark furnace universe, monarch octopus, a dream bubble about to break... These images made Tang Qi''s eyes brighter and brighter. Just as he was about to touch the thread of fate and fully understand the future. Suddenly, invisible power grabbed his body and threw him out of the fog. This change changed Tang Qi''s face, but it couldn''t change. He returned to his body when the world was upside down and crazy. "Oh!" When seeing his dream country again, the uncontrollable feeling of vomiting came from the depths of Tangqi''s soul. While bending down to vomit silently, Tang Qi suddenly drew an arc around the corner of his mouth, and then expanded. He showed a silent and happy smile. At the last moment, he saw the most critical fragment. He saw himself, the state of his soul... Himself! All the pieces were connected, and a complex but very firm "choice" was born in the bottom of his heart. When Tang Qi smiled silently, the "anchor of fate" in front of him was dissipating, disintegrating into a fog and merging into nothingness. Obviously, now is the moment of the future. The vomit feeling of the remaining soul was suppressed. Tang Qi got up pale again, holding the book of nothingness in both hands, and turned into a "dream master" again. The whole territory of the Federation immediately came into his eyes. The war in mihuang prefecture has entered its final moment. Although the TIROS monster family led by Jason''s mother, the castle Bureau led by William O''Neill, and the witch school led by Esmeralda and Eva have all burst out with strong combat power, it is obvious that they will not be opponents in the face of a complete predator civilization fleet. It is extremely rare to be able to support these minutes. Tang Qi has no further delay. Following the inspiration from the depths of his soul, Tang Qi immerses himself in his heart and communicates directly with the first batch of "dream family members" in the dream country shortly after its birth. At this moment, within several metropolises of the Federation. Stan duplacey! Walter Cranston! Helen Caroline Theresa! Kaya Emanuel! Paul Beethoven! Vanessa Eve! A total of six people, who were also watching the live broadcast, heard a vast and great voice in their minds at the same time. "Assist mihuang state and expel the predators." With this sound, a phosphorescent storm burst out in the six people''s bodies at the same time, pouring the divine power from the master. The six family members with terrorist talent directly crossed the so-called extraordinary levels, and each was promoted to the "semi divine level", even a more powerful extraordinary person. "Follow your Oracle, my Lord." The six people responded in the depths of their hearts, turned into a light group, and were directly transferred to the sky of mihuang state by Tang Qi. At the moment, the ancient castle Bureau, TIROS and witch school in mihuang state have reached the limit. Seeing that the dense warships are about to raze the whole mihuang state in a few seconds, and tens of millions of mihuang residents are about to die in the war, the federal officials are crazy, but they couldn''t do anything in these seconds. Hundreds of millions of people in other prefectures and counties covered their mouths and eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next tragedy. Until the next second, six meteorite like light clusters fell into the Phoenix. Helen Caroline Teresa, the "Golden Queen" in armor, first appeared. She was like the supreme queen respected by all the people in the ancient city-state era. She looked down at the dense foreign invaders and completely ignored those strange and terrible whispers. Holding a holy sword, the queen pointed to the predator fleet and issued her own queen''s will: "I command you bastards to get out of the origin star." "Get out of the origin star!" Next, from Walter Cranston, the "God of the earth". With the sound of the declaration of war, the whole Federation fell into an excited and passionate picture: Six dream families rushed into the fleet before the vast sound fell. In an instant, it was dense enough to destroy a planet. A civilized fleet was separated by six people. With the outbreak of dream phosphorescence, the fleet of predator civilization was being strangled bit by bit. Since Joey Cleveland''s speech, the federal people, who have always been in a state of tension and fear, finally couldn''t help cheering. Listening to the faint cheers, Tang Qi smiled. He seemed to think that black mud had no other means. He was satisfied and began to think about saving his "destiny related people". He made preparations in advance and turned directly to the original paradise in the country. "Although it is impossible to capture and hang the black mud, it has a good chance of success to take advantage of this gap to rescue Stana, rose and others." Spit out this sentence and read it immediately. But I saw all the "Tangqi" flying in the box of flora with steam. At the moment of falling into the experimental tower, the previous scene repeated again. The divine tentacles pierced into the naked Tangqi, and the dreamy phosphorescence immediately flickered. After Tangqi No. 5, Tangqi No. 6 dressed as a "melee Knight" was born. He nodded with the noumenon, immediately left the dreamland, set foot on the path of light and blood, and entered the Dark Universe against the monster tide. He went to save Stana trapped in it. No. 7 Tangqi dressed as a "scholar and professor" was born. He rushed to "Friday island" at the end of the lost islands in the waters outside the Federation. He went to save rose Madeleine trapped in the hands of black mud and engineers. Tangqi No. 8, dressed as the "Wizard headmaster", was born. He showed a cunning smile and did not go to the secret place of TIROS monster. What he saw with the body was also deliberately revealed by black mud. It was the black mud non sexual person holding "Sally" in the headmaster''s room of the witch school at the moment. The real Sally is naturally not there, but it does not prevent Tangqi from sending "No. 8 separate" to the rescue. After all this, Tangqi fell into waiting. Throughout the Federation, people cheered more and more fiercely. It even includes his Excellency the president in an underground secret room, as well as all the staff, Erudites and consultants. The original good presidential speech day and the beginning day of the extraordinary era began with the bright blood road. There were radiation monsters and the fleet of predator civilization. Any event can bring great disaster to the Federation, but now it seems that it has been solved. At this moment in the Federation, I don''t know how many people are preaching the name of "Tang Bachelor". At the same time, hundreds of millions of people are cursing, still occupying the screen and flowing with black mud. In the presidential office, which is still only occupied by No. 2 Tangqi, he is looking at black mud. As if to divert attention, the silent No. 2 Tangqi said for the first time: "dirty things that make me sick, do you have any other means? I can''t wait." The voice fell, and the black mud reply that Tang Qi and hundreds of millions of people thought they would hear did not ring. It was also the first time that the black mud face fell into silence. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Just when everyone thought that the black clay man really lost all the guards of honor. Suddenly, the cold and dead silence seemed to freeze the overlapping voices of the souls of hundreds of millions of people and resounded through the Federation again. More importantly, the cold laughter full of sarcasm penetrated into Tang Qi''s mind. "One, two, three, four, five, six... Seems to be enough. Since you can''t wait, then... Here we are." The sudden sound made the union suddenly silent. The next second, the never before "great terror" happened to Tang Qi. Changes from foreign countries: In the secret fog boundary, the No. 3 separated body was taking the night beast to escape. The night beast behind him suddenly stagnated, and a mass of dark, viscous and cold mud filled with dense granulation gushed out of its body. In the sound of "hissing", the black mud ran through the body of No. 3 separated body. In the goblin country, the unconscious vilnas goblin suddenly opened his eyes, and a mass of frozen black mud poured out of the gem in the center of his eyebrows. In the sound of cooing, No. 4 Tangqi''s chest was broken. In the dark dimension, No. 6 Tangqi, whose body shape is hidden, directly manifests itself as a divine tentacle, wrapped Stana and her baby in her arms, but in this instant, the black clay man who has always maintained a strange posture suddenly turns his head, shows a disgusting smile at No. 6 Tangqi and pounces on him. The alienated Friday island and Merida special education school happened at the same time. ¡­¡­ In the presidential office, the response of Tangqi, who suddenly encountered terrorist changes, also appeared on Tangqi No. 2''s face. It was a thick "shock" and "fear". The black clay man in the screen very close to him gave a mocking laugh. Suddenly, a pair of black claws poked out from inside. The black mud in the screen a second ago suddenly drilled out, and a mouth cracked to the limit. "I caught you!" With creepy voices, the real doomsday scene takes place in the dreamland. Boom! Boom! Originally a peaceful and peaceful dreamland, it was invaded at this moment. Thick and dark, granulation is everywhere, and the "black mud" with a dead breath is madly filled. Following the connection between the divine tentacles and the country, they penetrate almost all the "dream separated" bodies, directly cross countless void barriers and enter the dream country. In an instant, the natural disaster appeared much more terrible than the war between Ralph and "corpse witch Merlin". With "guidance", the dream country is no longer a secret in the eyes of black mud. Tangqi was feeling sharp pain in his eyes. All the black mud frozen and destroyed one by one penetrated in and directly broke the dream barrier. There was no "node" to prevent the black mud from falling, including the large nodes of ignorance, desire plain and doomsday volcano. The quiet order was broken, and the chaos and terror began to diffuse. Boom! Before Amanda and other dreamlike creatures scattered at the edge of the ignorant forest could escape, they saw a stream of black mud falling from the sky and drilling into the bottom of the forest, filled with a kind of "black spots" of high-level and irreversible pollution, which spread throughout the pale forest like a plague virus. Amanda, Taran, fairy, magic Piper... They didn''t have time to resist. As soon as they were touched by the black spot, they turned into gray sculptures and solidified in place. Except for a few powerful dream creatures, the same scene is wildly replicating and spreading. Tang Qi finally saw that in the boundless mystery, an incomparably huge, dark and cold "secret net" shrouded without any omen and wrapped the whole dream country. Boom! Without delay, the black net wrapped around the whole dreamland moved. They dragged the country to an "isolated island" that suddenly appeared in the boundless mysterious depths and was very familiar to Tang Qi. On that isolated island, an incomparably great and mysterious portal composed of pure brilliance is opening. Don''t need any guesses. The alarm bells roared in Tangqi''s mind. After the open door, it must be the "Dark Universe" where the protoss originated. "Will the black mud drag me and the whole dreamland into the Dark Universe?" Although he has watched this scene, Tang Qi still can''t avoid the shock at the moment. His body and country are shaking, and even the "pseudo master" is unable to stop all this. He felt what Sally meant by "they can disable the divine power of most members of all spirits", because at this moment, the dreamy divinity is being restrained. Tang Qi turned into a "dream master". Hundreds of millions of divine tentacles twisted wildly and tried to wrestle with the hidden net, but the utility was not as powerful as expected. All nodes in the country were shaking, and dream creatures fled everywhere. Suddenly, Tang Qi suddenly looked into the federal territory. The "black mud" that has been hiding before is coming out one by one. They begin to cut off the connection between the dream country and the "Federation". The dream light that originally rendered the Federation into a country of light is fading, and Tang Qi''s "power" in the Federation is being ruthlessly deprived. "We can do anything." No. 2 Tangqi looked up and saw the black mud with its mouth split to the limit. But the next moment, the picture that black mud expected that this "separation" was pierced by it did not happen. No. 2 Tangqi showed a mysterious smile at it, and the "self sacrifice" brewing in the soul for a long time also reached the last moment. The so-called self sacrifice is a witchcraft that can only be cast by furnace wizards who reach the level of furnace Witch King. To some extent, it is a kind of suicide and a kind of redemption. If you encounter an irresistible enemy, you can sacrifice yourself and put your soul into the melting pot universe in order to avoid the complete fall. If there is no other secret, No. 2 Tangqi should be the first and only Witch King who cast "self sacrifice" among all furnace wizards. Moreover, it is very rare that there is a trace of respect in the tone of No. 2 Tangqi, which makes the master of the furnace seem uncomfortable. "Furnace Lord, please receive my soul. You always want it, don''t you?" This thought fell, and Tangqi''s body, which was really the melting pot Witch King, disintegrated and dissipated into a little flame before the black mud penetrated. In the cold and dead black mud, I heard a very angry roar: "No God can take the soul of my believers. Listen, no God." PS: six thousand words, to the limit, the liver won''t move at three o''clock. Chapter 838 Stupid furnace. " The twisted black mud asexual man drilled out of the screen is cold in the empty presidential office. A clear aversion emerged for the first time in its uncomfortable overlapping sound. When the voice fell, it also disintegrated silently and turned into a wisp of thick and cold "black mud" that frozen everything. Together with the black mud that enveloped the whole territory of the Federation and was depriving "dream power", it broke away from the origin star and followed the positioning into the secret net. The dreamland, which was unable to resist, was moved a distance again. The dreamy master with "Deborah town" in his arms can''t play the power comparable to the master at the moment. Tang Qi''s divine power accumulated for a long time is being consumed crazily. The "chaotic mushrooms" that have been eliminated by a large number of nihilistic books are soaring at the moment, and the dark chaotic spores diffuse the experimental tower. All the black mud seems to have separated from the eagle Federation and the origin star, turned into a huge black net, captured the whole dream country and dragged it to the "darkest door" that is opening. Inside the tower, the beckfast chair under Tangqi screamed and wailed: "Again, the second time, destiny bitch, you let Fark go. Am I an unlucky man? Why is my master always suffering?" "These dirty, smelly black mud, one day FAK will retaliate against you. I will peep into all your secrets, tell all the gods what you have done, and let all the spirits know that you have shamelessly fooled them..." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. FAK''s threat slows down the speed of the hidden net. But what follows is more and more serious pollution. The cold and silent "black spots" seem to make the whole dream country suffer from the plague and can not drive away the terrible plague rooted in the source. Tangqi had no time to take care of Baker fast''s chair. Most of his mind was transferred to Tangqi No. 2. In the dark and desolate furnace universe, the golden flame suddenly converged into a familiar figure. Tangy two! He looked down at himself. After losing his body, it was only a hazy golden light and shadow. In addition to the endless darkness, there are some "special" landscapes in the vast universe that is gradually moving towards the end of destruction. Not far from No. 2 Tangqi, a huge "furnace door" hole is open. At the other end of the portal, a large number of large, dark and evil monsters poured in. Without waiting for howling and resistance, they were almost swallowed by a "giant sun" without connection. The surface was covered with black blocks and burst into flames, burning all the sun and blocking it directly at the end of the portal. Tang Qi even saw a "mouth" opened on the sun and kept opening and closing, swallowing dark monsters into the mouth. It looked very happy. As a melting pot wizard, Tangqi No. 2 can feel the heartfelt joy message that his "master" is sending out. "This should be the most full meal since the furnace woke up?" As soon as Tang Qi had this idea, suddenly the Dark Universe in front of him disappeared. Flame! The golden and hot furnace flame broke out from the depths of the universe, and all the darkness disappeared. Tang Qi''s sight and perception were filled with the flame. At the moment, he seemed to be in a world that was enough to burn everything, but incomparably warm. If you are a normal "furnace Wizard", you should kneel down at this moment, recite the name of the great master, and offer your soul and everything. But unfortunately, No. 2 Tangqi is not normal. As the first and only "furnace Witch King" of the origin star since the recovery of the spirit tide, Tang Qi is completely not controlled by the furnace master. Tang Qi believes that if he had not been powerful and had extraordinary means, the irritable furnace master would have withdrawn his strength and abandoned this ungodly believer. Of course, the most fundamental factor: Tangqi contributed to the furnace. Instead of kneeling down, Tang Qi raised his head curiously and looked directly at the great and vast "furnace master", but he could only see the endless furnace flame, which was full of vast and terrible divine power. The bottom of my heart subconsciously compares his "dream country" with it, and Tang Qi looks slightly depressed. "Is this the power of the true master? Even if the furnace, which has come to an end and is about to lose control of death, is enough to crush the ants like giants and crush my dreamland?" This idea was born, but Tang Qi was not immersed. He quickly pulled away from his mind, quickly outlined the image of black mud before the light burst in front of him, and asked, "furnace Lord, do you need this sacrifice?" At the moment of opening his mouth, Tang Qi was ready, not because of the problem itself, but his attitude. He verbally shouted our Lord, but Tang Qi did not look like any devout believer. It was more like he was about to make a deal with the furnace and change any God, which would be punished by God. As a result, there was no big accident. In front of his eyes, the flame broke out immediately. The familiar roar resounds through the universe. The fiery flame storm that roared out and was enough to destroy everything almost destroyed the fragile "soul" of No. 2 Tangqi in an instant. "You damn... Stupid... False believer... You are my melting pot spirit now... I want you to spread fire... Sacrifice to evil gods." "You must make atonement... For your repeated offenses... Sacrifice garbage." In the flame storm, Tang Qi began to count the melting pot of his crimes, and a helpless color appeared on his face. Then he moved and immediately interrupted, as if he knew something, pretending to be shocked and said, "my Lord, this sacrifice is more powerful than you, isn''t it?" As the voice fell, Tang Qi strengthened himself and waited silently for the more terrible storm to sweep through. Sure enough, the burning flame almost swallowed Tang Qi in the next moment, and a new roar came from inside. "Stupid thing... You have no brain..." "These ghost things... Are terrible... Like cold, sticky feces... They can''t be used as sacrifices." Almost immediately, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard the answer. The roar of the furnace revealed the key information that the furnace master had swallowed black mud, otherwise there would be no such accurate description, and the furnace Master seemed to be completely exempt from the power of "black mud" and would not be easily dragged as fragile as the dreamland. This means that the future fragments he saw through the "anchor of fate" are real, and his strong inspiration has become more and more vivid at the moment. Without hesitation, Tang Qi opened his eyes full of flame in the storm, with a hint of induction in his tone, and then said: "furnace Lord, I want to make a deal with you. Everyone knows that your road has come to an end..." "Shut up, you shameless false believer, I will enslave your soul." At this critical moment, Tang Qi completely ignored the roar, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, and continued: "I, no, it''s my noumenon, which can help you." "... mean little thing, your body is dying..." "Among all the spirits, only the new ''master'', that is, my noumenon, is willing to help you, and the gods just want to seal you and let you slowly extinguish in this dark and empty universe, lonely and helpless to death." "... I don''t eat shit..." What roared in Tang Qi''s mind was still roaring, but the intensity undoubtedly eased down. In the dreamland, Tang Qi immediately put on a bright smile at the corners of his mouth, while Tang Qi No. 2 put on a face full of respect, and then said: "Furnace Lord, my body will not sacrifice those things. He just wants to borrow your universe and power." "After the event, ontology is willing to sign a ''master contract'' with you. You will have a trusted new master as an ally. Ontology is as reliable as me, or even more reliable." "Despicable fellow, I can lend you authority, but the contract... Must be very long." "Yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­ At the moment when No. 2 Tang Qi reached a deal with the master of the melting pot, he was still in the dreamland slowly dragged, and Tang Qi, who had endured for a long time, turned his eyes to the whole territory of the Federation. The dream master was almost deprived of his power in the eagle Federation, but Tang Qi also saw the picture he wanted to see. All the black mud is separated from the origin star without any residue. Guangming blood Road, Friday Island, mihuang state... These places are still in war, but rose, Stana and others are not in danger. It seems that as expected, black mud''s goal is him. As long as Tang Qi is "sacrificed", all crises will be eliminated. At this moment, an incomparably bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, it also appeared in the "body dominated by dreams". The master with endless dreamy divine tentacles embracing Deborah town is also smiling at the moment. This scene did not stop the dragging of the hidden net, and the cold and dead overlapping sound penetrated Tang Qi''s mind. "Give up, our prey. We can do anything. Any struggle will be futile." "Really?" When Tang Qi''s sneer full of ridicule sounded, there was a sudden change in the huge black net. The book of nothingness, which is soaring chaotic mushrooms, began to "clatter" and turn the page crazily. The incomparably strong dream phosphorescence gushed out from the depths of the country, eliminating the black spots. At the same time, it also tightened the hundreds of millions of weak divine tentacles behind Tang Qi, and the great power at the dominant level was born. The hidden net immediately stagnates in mystery. The sudden outbreak of Weili began to drag in the opposite direction to the "Dark Portal" on the isolated island. A huge dead planet revived without warning, and the blazing flame spewed out from the inside, turning the planet into a brand-new "melting pot sun" in an instant. To be exact, it is a portal enough to accommodate the black net and the huge portal of the dreamland. This sudden change made the black mud turned into a "hidden net" tremble. The grid wriggled one by one, and the dense granulation gushed out. It was extremely sharp, and the cold and silent neighing began to bomb the dreamland. As a prey in the net, Tang Qi felt countless "sharp blades" stabbing into his body through the gap. Severe pain hit, and his short outbreak ended. The dream newborn master is too weak. After releasing the accumulated divine power, Tang Qi becomes a lamb to be slaughtered again. The cold overlapping sound came again. "We said... It''s useless. Come back with us." Before the voice fell, the black net immediately went to the secret door. But it was also at this moment that they heard the sneer from Tangqi again. Soon they saw a ship. A simple, exquisite and grotesque wooden boat with flickering lights on it. In the dim yellow light, the old Tang Qi carried a wooden stick and wore sandals. The light of wisdom twinkled in his eyes. He smiled at the black mud and said in a soft voice, "fortunately, the little guys are very enthusiastic and come a lot." With the voice of the wise man Tang Qi, after the fool''s boat, in the dark nothingness, one by one, huge eyes like lanterns lit up, and a large number of huge shadows loomed. In an instant, the vast mysterious area was completely occupied, and the wandering creatures around were frantically fleeing. The smell in this area is really terrible. Monarch Octopus! The number is unknown, but definitely more than dozens of monarch octopus. The first one to come out was the "monarch Octopus" that Tang Qi was very familiar with. He shrank many times and wound around the wise Tangqi. When he heard the movement, he leaned out his head. After seeing the dreamland and secret net in the struggle, he seemed to have found some very interesting games. The frequency of eye blinking was faster. The wise man Tang Qi smiled more and more brightly. He looked at the black net that seemed to fall into a "dull" state because the monarch Octopus appeared, showed a malicious look, pointed to the secret net and said, "my good friends, let''s play a very interesting game. This game is called... Tug of war." "Boom!" Even the imagination of the gods can hardly imagine the picture. This moment happened. As the voice of the wise Tangqi fell, one after another, the fool''s boat swam out with an incomparably large body and the same breath, but with no other "monarch Octopus". They screamed with great joy and sent a warm message to the dreamland and the black net at the same time. "Come, come, our good friend." "The rumor is true. The owner of the fool''s boat is full of wisdom and very interesting." "Finally, a wise man came to us to play games. I''m so excited." "I''ve caught the rope. I''m going to start working." "Dark friends over there, can you take up some time during the gap of the game? We want to talk with you about the greatest and omniscient monarch in the infinite mystery..." With these sounds, they always kept high above, as if the omnipotent black mud could not contain the trembling, and the granulation filled the air. But it still can''t change what is happening. A monarch octopus is attached to the black net. They make a "Yo ho ho" refueling sound like enthusiastic sailors, dragging the hidden net to the reverse "furnace portal", faster than ever before. Very clearly, Tang Qi felt the "panic" from the black mud at this moment. Seeing that the hidden net is about to be pulled into the melting pot universe, it is more terrible than ever before. With the outbreak of those bulging granulations, the black mud have a direct stress response after they first realize the crisis. Over the "hidden net", the black mud rolled back, forming an incomparably huge and empty face in an instant. Then the face began to lose its facial features, only the black liquid continued to flow down, and a huge symbol was bursting with divine light in the depths of the core. That''s an eye! It belongs to the eyes of one of the "Protoss of origin" in the Dark Universe. It is unknowable, unpredictable, peephole and unimaginable... It seems to be detached from all concepts and the supreme existence that can pollute and destroy all things. Boom! Tang Qi was blind and his eyes appeared at a very close distance. Although he didn''t know everything and was still in the state of dream master, he also lost the ability to look at the world for a short time at this moment. His perception is still, bad, sharp changes have taken place. The monarch octopus who had dragged the hidden net to the furnace portal seemed to be hit at the same time and began to flee in all directions. They screamed, waved their tentacles and fled to the infinite mystery. "No, don''t hit me." "I didn''t mean it, my friend. Don''t die." "Please don''t eat my food, please." "Impossible, the mysterious Lord is real. Please don''t doubt his greatness." ¡­¡­ The terrible eye appeared and disintegrated in an instant. The cost of calling it was obviously not small. The original huge hidden net shrank a lot, and Tang Qi felt the pain of being tightly bound. But what is more terrible is the picture of black mud desperate to drag him away. There is no divine power left in the dreamland, the monarch Octopus also failed, and Tang Qi also has some means, but it is meaningless in the duel of "dominant power". His plan failed. The next moment is the end of death? "Once I enter the dark universe, my life will come to an end... I have no resistance to the black mud. Once I face the unknown Protoss of origin... My destiny will come to an end?" "No, I won''t let this happen..." The thought flickered. Tang Qi didn''t find it himself. He was on the verge of losing control. Without divine power, the situation of the whole dream country is very bad. The black spots like plague virus spread to every node, and even are crossing the doomsday volcano, about to climb into Deborah Town, and about to pollute the "source" of dream. As a master, at the moment, he is like a "patient" who is infected with the plague and is going to be crazy. The wisdom he should have is unconsciously lost. He even has the crazy idea of exploding the country and destroying everything. Seeing that the country will be destroyed, Tangqi will die. At this moment, a sudden and unexpected sound sounded. "Ka" "Boom!" In an instant, the alienation of the dreamland stopped. All the black spots and pollution have solidified, which makes all dream creatures in the country fall into extremely painful screams and screams. The quiet night comes silently, and the cold and quiet snow falls. The dream country once again enters the familiar snow night without killing madness and despair. Above Deborah, the source of all this, a "dream bubble" is breaking. Inside the bubble, a baby was born. Her first laugh made the whole country very bright and dreamy. The infinite black spot blinked away, and all the phosphorescence was projected on her, She began to grow up and put on her old and beautiful dream dress. She was shrouded in the holy light. Everything jumped because of her breath. The blurred starlight gathered in her eyes. She was bared with young and white feet and trampled on the dream bubbles. She turned into a little girl and ran to the crazy Tang Qi with her long dress. When her tender little hand held Tang Qi''s palm, all madness and pollution disappeared in the phosphorescent explosion. She led Tang Qi, in the beautiful laughter that was enough to purify the dirty world in an instant, into the furnace door with golden flames. "Diana!" Before the door of the dreamland and the hidden net was closed, Tang Qi''s voice with infinite joy sounded. Chapter 839 The "terrorist confrontation" in the boundless mystery, the polluted node country, the granulation filled, screaming and constantly hidden network, finally become dreamy because of the figure that is more holy and purer than an angel. Even the roar of the furnace master suddenly weakened after Diana entered the country. Tang Qi ignored the half roar in his ear, "despicable guy, the feces you dragged are too large..." this roar, and his surprised eyes turned to the young and dreamy figure in front of him. Diana Spencer! As the only "God" of the dream master, Tangqi was given life by him and gave birth to special creatures born for a long time. Tang Qi had expected what Diana''s birth would be like and what strength the new Diana would have. Just like the "Charlene Mi" conceived by flora and ispatilani at the beginning, she is a natural God. She does not need to cultivate and grow, hold high the kingdom of God, or find other ways. She is a God at birth. And Diana will not stand a pair of particularly unreliable "mothers" like Charlene MI. Of course, Diana has no mother. Tang Qi had no time to explore Diana''s power at this time. Because of her birth, the whole dream country broke free from pollution and recovered. The exhausted divine power returned at a speed that was temporarily incomprehensible. At the moment, he was like a phosphorescent tentacle that broke away from the dying and quickly stretched his limbs to try to protect his cubs. Several divine tentacles wrapped Diana and carefully dragged her into her arms. At the same time, he shouted, "furnace, fulfill the agreement." "Boom!" Before the words fell, the fiery golden flame that burned all things burst out. There is no other color in the universe. "Hiss... Hiss" The sharp scream filled with frozen soul pollution began to ring through, but Tangqi felt relaxed. The sense of binding that wanted to kill him and force him out of control disappeared, and the "black net" that entangled him and made him unable to escape was shrinking. In the flame, it is twisted and atrophied, like a paper foreign body roasted by the flame, changing various shapes. Hundreds of millions of granulations tremble and produce, dense and screaming from unknown sources, but these can not stop the decline and shrinkage of the "black mud". They are being restrained and targeted. Tangqi, who is also enjoying the "baking in the furnace", turns into a dream master embracing Deborah Town, but he doesn''t feel fatal. He just feels extremely hot. One dream tentacle curls up one after another, emitting phosphorescence to resist the very low risk of being "baked". There is a clear understanding in the bottom of my heart: if the dreamland is out of control, I''m afraid the furnace will follow its instinct and devour him. Black mud is another treatment. Compared with the evil gods of other chaotic evil camps, their resistance to "furnace master" is undoubtedly surprisingly high. Out of the state of the hidden net, they shrink and eventually turn into a huge "black mud monster" with granulation. The cold silence released by them has forcibly eroded a black area in the flame world, but the edge is still being roasted and melted by the flame, bit by bit, at a slow but very conspicuous speed. On the surface of the mud, a hollow face emerged, and the corners of the mouth cracked, sending out the familiar overlapping sound of polluting the soul: "... The melting pot on the verge of out of control... How dare you be our enemy?" "... do you want to revisit the nightmare of ignorance, the masters will not let you go..." Overlapping sounds accidentally reveal more secrets: Has the master of the melting pot had a grudge with the black mud, and was bullied by the protoss of origin in the period of ignorance? Tang Qi had just had the idea in his mind, and suddenly the familiar roar rang through the universe. Moreover, more angry than ever before, the flame full of divine power ushered in another explosive release. "... feces, a big piece of feces." "... you disgusting, cold, sticky shit." In the flames, the black mud felt the insult from the master of the furnace. As if he had lost his mind, the repeated roars were full of ruthless insults to them, but the master of the furnace did not show any sign of swallowing them, but just kept burning them with light and flame, making them shrink and shrill gradually powerless. After being dragged into the furnace universe, the black mud seems to be cut off from the source of power. They lost their omnipresent and omnipotent breath and finally showed signs of weakness. With the progress of "furnace baking", the dark cold storm spread around the area, but it was soon eliminated by the endless flame. The only thing to feel is Tangqi and Diana at close range. "Hiss..." The black mud kept trying to rush out and catch the pseudo master figure with phosphorescent tentacles behind them again. Unfortunately, that doesn''t work. They fell into an embarrassing situation, and the irritable furnace Master seemed to be in a state of rage because of those two threats, repeating the roasting and insulting roar. This sudden "expansion" stunned Tang Qi. The omnipotent black mud seemed to be in a difficult situation. The crisis was suddenly completely resolved? Tang Qi had just had the idea in his mind when he suddenly had a change in his arms. Diana, who was holding his palm, looked up and saw a ray of anxiety in her pure dreamy eyes. Almost at the same time, changes happened again. The shrinking and shrieking "black mud" suddenly stopped, blinked and turned into a huge opening of adhesive mud, and then spit out more than a dozen "foreign objects" emitting fatal temptation. In an instant, Tang Qi saw the foreign objects. The source of divinity! Tang Qi has obtained similar artifacts, including the broth of the evil tongue God Mesalia, the pure source force dropped by flora, podoza''s doll... And so on. At the moment, everything vomited by the black mud is filled with foreign objects with a strong divine breath. The most fatal attraction is that they all have one thing in common: chaos, evil and ownerless. Don''t need to think. Tangqi can judge it immediately. These more than a dozen different forms of "source gods" will have a terrible attraction to the master of the furnace, which is simply irresistible. No. 2 Tangqi, together with the melting furnace army, sacrificed food far less than the first feeding of the black mud at the moment. The overlapping sound of the black mud, which had disappeared for a long time, resounded again: "The furnace... Helps us..." This second, Tangqi fully realized Diana''s source of anxiety. Diana was just born and helped Tangqi drag the black mud into the melting pot universe at the critical moment, but this can not change the fact that she is just a newborn God. She is still a long distance from the "powerful God". Except for the drag, the subsequent fighting can not be directly involved. According to common sense, the black mud fed with so many gods at one time can completely make the furnace master who is on the verge of losing control and needs sacrifice obedient. Tear up the previous "agreement" and hand over Tangqi to Heini. But the voice of the black mud fell, and the desired result did not appear. Although the flame of the crazy furnace stopped, the master of the furnace showed no sign of helping the black mud. It stagnated for one thousandth of a second, or even shorter, and then the tone became strange. He continued to roar: "... the sacrifice you spit out of your sticky feces... I don''t... don''t." "Boom!" With this roar again, the flame storm swept through. In the golden raging universe, a mass has shrunk many times. The changing shape of black mud has almost been rolled into thin "black paper". Although they are creeping and recovering rapidly, at that moment, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light. He saw, through the overlapping black mud, he saw a familiar face emerging from the deepest part of the black mud, without any facial features, only an unknown, unpredictable and nameless eye. But this face, where the eye is, is empty. Since Tang Qi peeped into the future with the help of the "anchor of fate" and found that he had only one chance to win, the original vague inspiration brewing in his heart has become extremely clear at the moment. "The black mud have only one chance to counteract. Have they been used up?" "Bang bang!" A strong sense of adventure, without any hesitation, occupies the heart. His mind seemed to hear his own violent heartbeat and made a decision in an instant. At this time, he was still the dream master holding Deborah town. The dream tentacles wrapped Diana and moved her elsewhere. Immediately, like a tentacle monster, he jumped at the black mud without any warning. At this moment, Tangqi incarnates... Hunter. A hunter who does not move and has no room for action. The black mud who were fighting against the "furnace" suddenly found a color different from the golden flame. There are infinite possibilities of phosphorescence, and I don''t know when it begins to flicker around them. The incomparably dreamy atmosphere makes the black mud feel the crisis they have never experienced, and the sense of crisis will emerge only when the "masters" punish them. No, it''s stronger than that. The black mud followed their instinct. The dense granulations trembled and expanded wildly. They began to expand and will soon return to the form when they first entered the furnace universe, but this time they are no longer to gather the "secret net" to capture and drag the pseudo dream master. Tang Qi seemed to see the following picture in his eyes: the black mud expanded, then exploded, turned into hundreds of millions of tiny mud invisible to the naked eye, and fled the furnace universe. "As long as they escape a trace, they can bring news back to the Dark Universe." When he was thinking, Tang Qi spoke to the black mud. "Don''t struggle, a drop... Can''t go." The voice fell and a silent scene appeared. A dream tentacle monster opened all its tentacles to the black mud under the golden flame, then crossed the concept of time and wrapped them all before the black mud exploded. "Boom!" The black mud finally exploded. An infinitely dark and quiet space is suddenly filled with hundreds of millions of black mud. They are invisible to the naked eye, but they all have their own lives and try to escape. But immediately, it was like a reversal of time. Hundreds of millions of mud that could not be seen by the naked eye condensed again, and finally turned into a creeping and shrinking black mud, constantly changing its shape, as if it wanted to explore the place. It was this second that a "human light and shadow" slowly appeared in front of them. This light and shadow is the soul, which has been tied to an evil strange thing "soul exchange Libra". But different from that time, the ripples in the center of the soul''s eyebrows, with endless mysterious ripples and symbols overflowing, and finally condensed into an unknowable, unpredictable, peeping and unimaginable eye... Detached from everything and insight into everything. "Above all spirits, he is the boundless and mysterious transcendent, the supreme origin and the ultimate eternity..." In the inexplicable whisper, the group of terrible and strange black mud with countless means began to become weak, they flowed and dropped, and they began to convey the breath of submission. No longer cold, even some cowardly and reverent overlapping sounds sound in this space. "... master" Listening to this voice, Tang Qi''s ability, which has not been used for a long time, is now released unhindered. "Everything knows!" In an instant, the eyeball that understands everything burst out the faint light filled with this space. The creeping granulation black mud seemed to be tortured immediately. They disintegrated instantly. All the "secrets" covered and covered by those black mud now came into Tang Qi''s eyes. They wanted to scream in pain, but they had to bear it because of the inferiority of the master and servant. Empty and empty faces that were too small to be seen by the naked eye emerged, twisted and silently wailed. Chapter 840 "Master... Master" In the dark soul space constructed by the dreamy divinity, countless cold and dead silence, but it seems that the voices of begging for mercy of all things can overlap and resound. Tang Qi can hear a lot of information from these overlapping sounds. All of them are begging for mercy and expressing submission. As long as he responds, he can immediately obtain "origin black mud" as a slave, and it is a kind of extremely loyal slave. But Tang Qi didn''t respond. He was reading the light flowing in his eyes at the moment. The secret pieces of information are still presented in the way Tang Qi is used to: [extraordinary creatures: originated in black mud.] [status: weak.] [information fragment 1: the slaves of the original Protoss are essentially an extremely huge life polymer. They coexist with the ''Dark Universe''. As long as the dark universe exists, they will not die, their number will continue to rise, and they are completely subject to the original Protoss.] [information fragment 2: they themselves can be exempted from the divine power attack of most ''gods'', and they can use various powers given by the original Protoss. Their specific combat power is difficult to be defined, but as long as the number is sufficient, they can fight with the'' dominant ''gods in a complete form.] [information fragment 3: the meaning of their existence is to serve the protoss of origin. They can hunt and capture any civilization, race, planet... And even the "ghosts" above the mystery. They are related to many big events in the boundless mystery, including the uncontrolled fall of digital masters, the disappearance of a large number of gods, and the inexplicable reconstruction of the timeline of the origin star...] [information fragment 4: you already have ''master authority'', but this authority is in an uncertain state. Because of uncertainty, black mud may not be a true surrender.] [information fragment 5: whether the black mud is subject or not, you have determined that your authority includes deconstruction, destruction, transformation, expulsion, etc.] ¡­¡­ "Uncertain master permissions?" A fragment makes Tangqi realize it immediately. He is now in a state of soul, and he also knows the "difference" in his soul. Like the original Protoss, there is an indescribable eye in the center of his eyebrows. This means that in the origin of black mud, he may be equivalent to the master origin Protoss. The reason why there is "uncertainty" is probably because he only has one eye, but he is still human in essence. He is Tangqi, not the real Protoss of origin. With the flow of debris, Tang Qi''s understanding of the origin of black mud becomes more and more profound. However, many doubts buried in his mind for a long time have not been solved. Every time he analyzes deeper, he will encounter some unknown resistance, which makes Tang Qi unable to understand everything. "Everything knows that although it has changed, it is still very young? Or is it simply incomplete?" "They can be partially parsed, destroyed or transformed, but it is difficult to understand everything and make them truly surrender?" When thinking, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the hundreds of millions of empty and twisted black mud faces that could not be seen by the naked eye. Those black faces stuck with mud, still begging for mercy and expressing their submission ideas seem to be really loyal slaves and trustworthy. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Immediately, Tang Qi had an idea and said solemnly: "Tell me... What kind of existence is the master you know?" "Boom" At the moment when Tang Qi''s voice fell, hundreds of millions of silent and wailing faces stagnated at the same time. The empty and dull face showed a look of fanaticism and reverence for the first time, and hundreds of millions of voices overlapped. "Master, you are our master. You are the great origin Protoss... The master of the Dark Universe... The master who brings eternity to the boundless mystery... The master of black mud and nameless fog... The sleeper who is not controlled by time and space and fate... The transcendent who lives above all spirits..." Every time the hundreds of millions of faces sing a sentence, Tang Qi gets some real fragments in his mind. It seems to be to "annotate" so that Tangqi can better understand the concept title that sounds too illusory. Soon his doubts about the origin of the protoss were answered in the fanatical singing. "According to the Erudites'' rough classification of ''all spirits'' on the boundless mystery, excluding those divine creatures that cannot be accurately measured, starting from the weak gods, there are ordinary gods, powerful gods and'' dominant ''gods. Most Erudites believe that the dominant gods are the strongest all spirits." "The Lord of light, the Lord of thorns, the Lord of melting pot, the Lord of terror, the rotten father... These are members of the dominant gods, and it is difficult for them to distinguish the victory from the defeat." "But obviously, domination is not the end. The power of the original Protoss is definitely above most of the dominant gods." Some ripples appeared in Tang Qi''s soul eyes, but soon disappeared. He had an insight into a great secret in the boundless mystery. If any erudite knew the mystery, there would only be one end, that is, out of control and madness. Unknowingly, Tang Qi has transcended the concept of human beings. Without hesitation, he asked the second question: "What is the ''eternity'' in the cataclysm?" This is the doubt that has been lingering in Tang Qi''s heart for a long time. The catastrophe, the restarted timeline and the knowledge of all things seem to be related to the so-called "eternity". Even Tang Qi''s origin is related to it. Why did he come to the boundless mystery from the earth and be born as a ruling devil on the soul changing Libra? Tangqi is not sure whether "origin black mud" knows the answer, but he is vaguely convinced that he is now qualified to know the mysterious knowledge of eternity. This problem obviously involves a deeper secret. Hundreds of millions of faces are tangled and hesitant, but finally they relax and restore their fanatical respect for Tang Qi. The overlapping voice continues to sound: "Eternity... Is the source, the supreme source." "The spirit tide in the boundless mystery circulates infinitely. The origin star is the starting point and the end point. In the process of the cycle, an unknown number of ''Divine sources'' or other unknowable things will be born randomly. Obtaining the divine sources is the way for some extraordinary creatures in the boundless mystery to become gods... The eternal source is the supreme divinity generated by the'' mysterious big bang ''at the end of the cycle. ¡± "The supreme divinity is above all things, above all spirits, unaffected by any concept, unknowable, unpredictable and unimaginable..." "If you get the source of eternity, you can cross the ''master'' and become the supreme existence." "The great master, the great origin Protoss has obtained the supreme divinity once at the end of the period of ignorance... The restart of the cataclysm is... The result of the master''s use of the supreme divinity... The master modified everything, restarted the timeline and fooled the so-called all spirits..." "Boom!" Unable to contain, Tang Qi''s soul throbbed. He had insight into the more terrible "secret knowledge", which he was sure was a secret that most gods could not know. Without any hesitation, Tangqi asked the next question. No, more than one problem. "Who am I? Which origin Protoss does this eye belong to? What happened inside the origin Protoss? Where is the eternal source born at the end of the dark age?" In Tang Qi''s mouth, he quickly spit out these problems without gap. Each makes those empty faces fall into more intense pain. They are more and more distorted, but they seem unable to resist the "master servant" rule. The overlapping voice sounded again, but the answer became obscure and could not even be regarded as the answer. "... master, we don''t know." "It belongs to... A name we dare not sing." "... rebellion, one master betrayed other masters, was unwilling to accept the concept of eternity and wanted to change everything." "At the end of the dark age, the master who betrayed the ethnic group first touched the ''Supreme divinity'' and wanted to promote the supreme existence of omniscientism, but failed. His eyeball was dug out. Before it was taken back, he threw out his eyeball... Summoned... From the unknown... Summoned an unknown seed..." "Who is the seed? Where is it from the unknown?" Tangqi almost yelled and asked these two new questions. But this time, there are only hundreds of millions of empty black mud faces wailing. "No, master, we don''t know anything." Sharp wailing and Howling filled the soul space. In the sharp rise of pollution, Tang Qi gradually woke up. He regained his senses, eliminated the throbbing in the depths of his soul, and digested the secret knowledge received from the intermittent overlapping sound of black mud. Since he came to this world, many doubts that have always been entangled in the bottom of his heart have been answered at this moment. But more doubts arise. "Supreme divinity... Unknown land and unknown seed... Everything knows..." Tang Qi in the form of soul is like a supreme light and shadow. The faint light in the center of the eyebrow that understands everything is surging. He is making judgment, thinking and deduction. According to the secret information revealed by the black mud, the "fog" around him gradually dissipates. Tang Qi has the feeling of using the "anchor of fate" not long ago, and he sees some fragments of fate related to him. After a long time, when the hundreds of millions of faces began to calm down, Tang Qi''s cold and dignified voice sounded slowly. "Did the protoss who betrayed the origin of the ethnic group fall?" This time, the black mud did not cry in pain. They showed an extremely sad look, and hundreds of millions of overlapping voices seemed to be crying. "The master has completely fallen, and other masters have held funerals for him, and corrected the confusion caused. The masters exercise supreme power, temporarily separate the origin star from the infinite cycle of spiritual tide, and modify the timeline... In a hundred years, everything will restart, and the remaining ''eternal source'' will emerge again... The supreme divinity will be supplemented in an unknown way." "A new war... Is about to begin." PS: Thank you for your participation. I sold myself to you online. Chapter 841 "In the boundless mystery, how many Protoss levels of origin exist?" "... master, we know there is, but the number is unknown. Maybe only the masters know the specific number. As slaves, we can chant his name and tell his information only when the supreme existence is willing to be known to us. At present, we are granted authority except the supreme origin Protoss, only the great young creator." "The young creator?" Tang Qi did not expect to get such an unexpected answer by asking casually: there is indeed the same supreme existence as the "origin Protoss" in the boundless mystery, but the black mud are only allowed to know one of them. The hundreds of millions of small invisible faces, the black mud wriggling, one by one, spewing out secret knowledge: "the great young creator, who claims to be a novice and supreme, is learning how to create, how to create new boundless mysteries, and he also has servants under his command." "The members of the great race, the weitstonians, who survived, all served the young creator, collecting, experimenting, transforming... And so on. Their functions are similar to ours, but the weitstonians are very unlovable, except for one of their members'' messenger ''..." Black mud''s hundreds of millions of faces are still very loyal to tell Tang Qi secret knowledge, but suddenly this second, Tang Qi, in his soul state, felt a delay. In the center of his brow, a slight swelling that can easily be ignored appeared. "When you reach the limit, everything knows. As expected, you only have uncertain authority. If you continue, you will slide to a worse ending." This enlightened thought gushed out. Without hesitation, Tang Qi interrupted the story of black mud and asked the last question. Although Tang Qi knows that the secret knowledge controlled by the black mud of origin is definitely more than the chair of Baker fast, they are not at the same level, especially "Falk" is only a shadow of the noumenon. As long as Tang Qi wants, he can ask many coveted secrets of Erudites. For example, the most complete mysterious "all souls" list? Or what are the sources of godhood? Even in the boundless mystery, how many secret places can be explored and contain divine objects? Such problems, according to the posture of the origin black mud at this time, they probably won''t hide anything. But Tang Qi didn''t ask. He didn''t linger to spit out the last sentence: "How to make my eyes evolve?" Very direct, straight to the core issue. Perhaps he was used to Tang Qi''s "master posture". The hundreds of millions of faces of the original black mud just hesitated for a moment and soon gave an answer. "... great master, we have no right to know too much, but more than one master said that because we know everything, we are omnipotent... This is a riddle that humble slaves can''t understand. I hope it can help you." After the origin black mud said the answer to the riddle, feeling the increasing swelling and slight pain in his soul, Tang Qi did not hesitate to stretch out a palm and exercise his authority. "Deconstruction!" "Vomit" The next moment, with Tangqi cold and filled with irresistible dignified voice. What once happened happened happened again in the furnace universe shrouded in blazing light. The black mud seemed to be hit by an incomprehensible blow. They wriggled wildly, hundreds of millions of granulations trembled and split at the same time. They began to vomit and spit "divine source" one after another to the outside world. The furnace universe, the furnace master in the form of infinite flame, is attracted by the constantly accumulating and floating sources of divinity. He could not understand what the despicable "false believer" was doing to the cold and viscous feces, but it was obvious that one of the consequences was that the feces continued to spit out the swallowed godless source. Until they had nothing to spit, Tang Qiqiang endured the sudden aggravation of the pain and spit out two words. In fact, when Tang Qi exercised the authority of deconstruction, the origin black mud, who always maintained the posture of "cleverness" and "reverence", roared at the same time with empty faces, and they once again unleashed the magnificent malice of cold silence. As a piece of information shows, they are not true surrender. They''re pretending, trying to deceive Tangqi. Unfortunately, since Tang Qi showed his soul form, everything was a foregone conclusion. Tangqi has incomplete and uncertain authority. But I have enough authority to crush the black mud. "Destruction!" With these two words, the invisible storm blew past. The huge black mud howled wildly. The scream that was enough to destroy the souls of many divine creatures stopped before it sounded. They began to annihilate and dissipate directly in nothingness bit by bit. Until the deepest "foreign body" appeared in front of Tang Qi. It was a thick mud that fixed the empty face. The baby''s head was large, dark and cold. Every wriggle and change of form gave out light to devour and freeze the soul. It had a transcendental characteristic that seemed to make everything and the universe fall into dead silence. There is a hole in the center of its eyebrow. There, there should have been an eye, disposable, used by them. This special black mud "marked" by the protoss of origin tried to escape from the soul space at the moment of appearance, but immediately it fell into a white palm shrouded by the faint light of the soul. No matter how it struggles and bites, it can''t be separated. It changed a lot of teeth and big mouth, tried to bite Tang Qi''s palm, and spewed out malicious cries. It was still cold and silent, but this time there were no more hundreds of millions of overlapping sounds. "... thief, shameless and despicable eye thief..." "The great master... Will not let you go..." Tangqi ignored this and just looked at a fragment flowing in the past. "The core black mud marked by the origin Protoss will continuously send signals to the Dark Universe. The sleeping origin Protoss will decide when to wake up or which member will wake up according to its feedback?" Almost in an instant, Tangqi had the idea of dealing with it. As it happens, he also has the corresponding authority. "Transformation!" The white palm gently stroked the black mud that kept biting him, which was visible to the naked eye, as if it was the birth of a picture that directly modified the concept of a certain substance: the viscous and cold black mud solidified instantly, the "malicious thought" in it was completely erased, only the mechanical thinking was retained, and the signal can still be transmitted continuously. Its current shape is like a palm sized "black brick", with some less obvious buttons on the surface and an antenna like object. Dark and weird, but very insignificant. All its extraordinary features are compressed inside by Tangqi, which will not show up and will not cause any pollution events. New pieces of information emerged in Tang Qi''s eyes. "Extraordinary thing: mysterious signal transmitter, which will continuously send the same signal to the Dark Universe. The content is: prey capture... Capture... Infinite cycle." ¡­¡­ In the melting pot universe, Tang Qi in the form of dreamy tentacles suddenly woke up. His countless divine tentacles glittering with phosphorescence slowly opened, and an insignificant black brick and stone wonder was rolled at the end of one tentacle. Reopening his dreamy eyes, Tang Qi saw about dozens of "foreign bodies" exuding divine breath. Each has a fatal temptation, floating between Tangqi and the master of the furnace. It was Tang Qi who forced the black mud to spit out gods such as "Mesalia broth" and "evil god meat", including the dozen gods used by the black mud to lure the furnace master to help. Every divine object has different divine powers such as death, war, chaos, fire... And so on. The information fragments they show have one thing in common: they come from the gifts of the original Protoss, and the original black mud can use these gods to exert extremely powerful power. Not long ago, the black mud''s bribery was rejected by the master of the furnace. The reason sounds normal. The furnace dislikes that these gods come from what he thinks of as "feces". Tang Qi believes that the furnace does have this idea, but more importantly, it is for other reasons. Deconstruction, destruction and transformation of "origin black mud" have brought a lot of burden to Tangqi''s soul. He does not intend to delay too long in the furnace universe. After a quick glance, more than ten divine tentacles were winding and twisted behind Tang Qi, and about a dozen divine objects with different breath were rolled out from the pile of divine objects in front of him. Then he involved "Diana" in his arms, and the dreamy phosphorescence immediately flashed violently. At the moment when Tangqi left the melting pot universe, he separated as Tangqi No. 2 of the melting pot Witch King. He bowed slightly and said in a voice of undisguised gratitude and respect: "Furnace Lord, my body still has some residual problems to be solved." "He asks you to burn these evil and chaotic divine sources. They should not appear again." "Generous and great you, please do me a favor." No. 2 Tangqi''s words immediately received a familiar response. The flame that was supposed to subside surged up again and swallowed up the remaining 20 or 30 divine sources. At the same time, the sign of the master of the furnace roared: "despicable guy... I want to sign a longer contract... The great furnace will not be deceived..." Chapter 842 In the divine eagle Federation, Tang Qi first came as a "pseudo dream master", and the repulsive force of terror immediately appeared. Although his body is a star man of origin, it will be reduced compared with other gods, but it comes all the time, and the pressure of trying to expel him is still increasing. Not long ago, he used "all things know" to destroy and transform the origin black mud, which also caused a great burden on his soul. At this time, Tang Qi, like a weak patient, broke into a quagmire of stress and terror. But even so, he is also a pseudo master. "Hoo" Lost islands, alienated Friday Island, Tangqi, whose whole body is glittering with dreamy phosphorescence, appears, directly grabs rose Madeleine, who is still in a dull state, and looks at the shark man with a strong murderous look not far away. There is a terrible triangle symbol in the center of his eyebrow. In its body, there is a strong will. The great race, the witstons! A long time ago, Tang Qi had a fight with the "engineer" because of rose. At that time, Tang Qi used many means to kill the experimental body transformed by the foreign strongman. Now, it''s not necessary. At the moment of looking at each other, Tang Qi felt that as long as he wanted, he could kill the witstons still hiding outside the origin star along the "eye of the engineer" in a few seconds. But when Tang Qi was about to do it, suddenly his palm was pressed by another white and warm palm. Rose Madeleine, controlled by the origin of black mud, the most intelligent woman in the Federation, woke up at this time. She turned her head and looked at Tang Qi. At this moment, her eyes under the lens twinkled with brilliance, a breath that was somewhat similar to the knowledge of all things, but completely different from the origin. This time, even the "engineer" who was under great pressure and was ready to release his backhand against Tangqi cast a surprised look. But it could not see Rose''s figure at all, and the area became hazy. She doesn''t seem to exist? The triangular eye symbol of the engineer captures plants, animals, a chair, a cup of coffee, an aurora... It can be anything, but it''s not rose Madeleine. In fact, at this time, anyone, even the "legendary" or even the "demigod" extraordinary, can hardly see rose clearly, let alone peep into her secrets or kidnap her. In addition to Tang Qi, after her initial glory, rose is still that rose, full of intellectual temperament. She is a mature and beautiful female scholar who makes people want to be close to. Tang Qi was slightly stunned, but soon smiled and said, "Congratulations, the first scholar of origin star in the new era." Who would have thought that rose Madeleine, who was kidnapped as a "bait", would be promoted at this moment, breaking the barrier of the curse of knowledge and promoted to a doctoral scholar. This is naturally gratifying, especially in Tang Qi''s perception, Rose''s Dabo scholar is completely different from other predecessors, such as "David finch", who claims to be the last Dabo scholar and is very keen on conspiracy theory. Rose Madeleine is more like an essential transformation. There are even some traces of "divinity" on her body. Tang Qi immediately thought of her teacher, the "ancient observer". Since he can maintain respect for the origin of black mud, he must also be a very powerful existence. His good friend has a powerful backing. Tang Qi also had a happy idea from his heart. Hearing the congratulations, rose Madeleine smiled gently at Tang Qi. She seemed to know everything. She said reluctantly, "it''s too late to be promoted. You''ve been used once. Fortunately, you''re still favored by fate..." "Go and solve other residual problems. I can help here, and this guy is my enemy, isn''t he?" While talking, rose Madeleine turned her head and looked at the engineer''s will parasitic in the shark''s body. A soft but magical sound came out of Rose''s mouth. "Over transformed divine creatures... Can''t maintain mutant bodies on the origin star for a long time... The next second is the limit, and they will collapse themselves." Rose Madeleine was very calm and expounded some seemingly reasonable knowledge. But if there are people who are proficient in extraordinary life transformation technology here, it is true that engineers, as members of the great race of the witstons, have enough attainments in experimental transformation to crush the experts of the whole origin star. But at this time, panic and anger appeared in the triangular "engineer''s eye" entangled by flesh and blood. Rose''s knowledge is right, but it''s also wrong. The so-called self collapse does exist, but as the creator of the experimental body, it is very clear that even if the powerful and terrible experimental bodies fight in the origin star, they can persist for at least several years without collapse. But the engineer was still angry, because at this time, rose Madeleine''s voice formed some information beyond the rules and directly penetrated into the mechanical brains of the experimental subjects. So the next second seemed to be correctly predicted by rose. Those monsters with strange shapes, scarred by fighting with the "super evil god mechanical Star Destroyer", sent out wails at the same time, and soon the flesh and blood decayed, lost all support and collapsed. This is not a mantra! It''s not prophecy! This is another kind of application of knowledge rules. Rose Madeleine, who was promoted to "grand scholar", became an extremely powerful extraordinary. Her way of fighting is the magical use of knowledge. Even at this moment, Tang Qi can''t see the "mystery" inside for a moment, and he can''t use this power. But it didn''t prevent him from letting go and moving to the next destination, as rose said. Before leaving, he heard Rose''s voice with murderous intention and a trace of regret: "The star of origin does not welcome foreign invaders... Especially the great race of the witstons... They stay, whether body or will, until the next second." ¡­¡­ Against the path of light and blood, within the dark dimension of darkness and terror, a divine tentacle broke in with great violence. At this time, there was a strange siege. A large number of monsters tried to kill or devour a female light knight and the baby in her arms. But their efforts are doomed to be futile. The soft holy light keeps pouring out of Stana''s body to form a circle to isolate all monsters. The Holy Light gave Tang Qi a tough, gentle, all inclusive feeling, full of maternal breath. When Tang Qi broke into the dark dimension, the hungry monsters stared at him. After all, it is a huge dimensional universe. The terrible eyeballs in the dark are mixed with many divine creatures and monsters climbing towards the gods. It''s just a pity that they face Tangqi. Even if Tang Qi was a little weak at the moment, it was not something these monsters could fight against. The divine tentacles beat out in the phosphorescent light, and the howls kept ringing in the dark, and all the monsters were dispersed. Tang Qi stood in front of the holy light and stretched out his palm without hesitation. He made a decision at the bottom of his heart: if the divine power of the "mother of light" stopped him, he had to use violence to break Stana out of the dark dimension. But soon, his idea failed. The soft and tenacious holy light did not hinder him at all. Even when Tang Qi''s palm crossed the past, he felt an inexplicable "kindness". When he grabbed Stana, forcibly broke the dimensional barrier and wanted to return to the origin star, suddenly in Stana''s arms, the baby girl with "ferocious holy mark" branded on the center of her eyebrows suddenly opened her eyes. Her appearance was clearly a newborn baby, but her eyes were full of insight after a long time. She even smiled at Tang Qi and immediately spit out an old voice: "Finally met, Mr. wizard who is good at deceiving God, the secret friend of my silly disciple." "I am Mother Teresa of this generation. I convey to you Mother God''s greetings and... Thanks." When the baby girl spits out the word "thanks", the holy light that had been eliminated suddenly erupts. In an instant, Tang Qi watched himself, Stana and the baby girl break away from the dark dimension at the same time, the light blood path raging over the Federation was cut off, and the two portals of furnace and darkness were closed. Before Tang Qi''s eyes, he suddenly turned into a primitive, rough, but full of life. It was shrouded in hazy holy light and mottled in color, as if it existed forever. It was the original birthplace of all life. In front of the temple, a green olive tree was swaying and the soft wind was blowing. Everything is quiet and holy. "The life Temple of the Mother God of light!" Tang Qi had just realized the place in front of him. Suddenly, a ray of holy light filled with divinity and soft tolerance came in front of him. These holy lights seem to have life. Tang Qi only feels that he is falling into an incomparably warm and peaceful mind, as if there is a great life like a mother embracing him. Before Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered out, a great and vast female voice containing all things sounded in his heart. "Please don''t refuse. This is a mother''s thanks. You will be favored by the light in the past, present and future... The bad curse will go with the wind." With the sound, Tang Qi inexplicably recalled the Oracle from the Lord of light on the night of Hanukkah. The careful Lord of light, under the witness of all spirits above the mystery, cursed Tang Qi that he would peel off his skin and repent to him a year later. Although Tang Qi doesn''t think that will happen, he can''t deny that the hostility from the Lord of light is not easy to deal with, which is also one of the driving forces for his continuous promotion. But now the curse has dissipated. Thanks from the "mother of light", the light care here must be only the Mother God of light, and will not be the Lord of light. In addition to eliminating the curse, Tang Qi also received other benefits. With the hug, the "weakness" in his soul was swept away. The dream country destroyed by countless black mud is recovering rapidly, and even more dream creatures began to breed. All this happened under his "all things know" gaze. No malice, no conspiracy. This is very consistent with Raphael''s evaluation of "mother", the Lord of thorns. She is not only the Mother God of light, but also the Mother God of thorns and order. She is the Mother God of all bright believers and the eternal good God. She gave most of her power to her children and fell into the dominant position in a long time, but she is still respected by all spirits. Tang Qi, who enjoyed the benefits, couldn''t help but give up when the warm feeling left. However, he soon pulled out and fully understood why the camp of light was so large and there were a large number of weak gods to take refuge. I''m afraid most of the reason was the kind, holy and all inclusive Mother God. With a twinkling of mind, Tang Qi looks at Stana and plans to say something. At the same moment, Stana always woke up like a "quiet Knight". She saw Tang Qi for the first time and was convinced that for the rest of her life, her originally cold look immediately became extremely vivid. She no longer restrained herself and directly came forward to give Tang Qi a very warm and close hug. Her red hair jumped in front of Tang Qi like a flame. The moving picture lasted for a few seconds and was then destroyed by Mother Teresa. The baby girl she turned into was still held in Stana''s arms. An old and helpless voice sounded: "Stana, and the mysterious wizard, now is not the right time to catch up with the past." "Stana, you need to be tested by the Mother God, and Mr. wizard, I think you still have some residual problems to solve." "In addition, I feel a little difficult to breathe..." ¡­¡­ In the war ridden mihuang state, which is hanging over the "TIROS secret land", it is still transporting predator warships to the federal territory. The black hole channel formed by the collapse of the Obelisk has dreamy phosphorescence flashing without warning, and a strong and infinitely huge divine tentacle is whipped down from nowhere. It is also the divine power that maintains the channel, and it is the divine power of the extremely powerful "Lord of terror". But the duel at the moment is not fair. It is only a channel. Obviously, it can not resist the divine tentacle of the dream master who comes from the real body. The black hole is almost instantaneously blasted. The Marauder fleet that lost its source of troops was immediately surrounded and killed by the ancient castle Bureau, Merida special education school, furnace corps and the officials who cleaned up the mess. Although they had warships built by evil gods and rich invasion experience, they were unable to reverse the fate of failure. The warships, howling and falling. When this last "battlefield" is solved, the devastating crisis is completely eliminated. Throughout the Federation, hundreds of millions of people who have been madly refreshed and rewritten their world outlook in just half a day can no longer suppress themselves. Whether men, women, children, the elderly or anything else, even the supernatural people on the mysterious side all shout and cheer. They yelled, took to the streets, hugged each other, or danced like a grand celebration. It was in this atmosphere filled with happiness and joy that the time limit for Tang Qi''s stay had come, which had intensified to an irresistible degree of exclusion, so that he had to break away from the "dominant body", embrace Deborah town and the dream master with endless divine tentacles, and was expelled by the source star. PS: Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets. Chapter 843 Boundless mystery, a dream country in recovery. In the "experimental tower", which is somewhat crooked due to the rampant black mud, Tangqi, who was ruthlessly expelled by the origin star, is sitting in the chair of beckfast at the moment. The book of nothingness in front of me flipped the page, showing all the details of such a big country. On the side of the book of nothingness, there is a light curtain, which reflects the familiar presidential office. His Excellency President Joey Cleveland is continuing his previous television speech, and the background is the cheering and celebration of hundreds of millions of federal people. The rapid elimination of three devastating disasters is indeed worth celebrating. It''s just a pity. I don''t know what kind of thoughts, Joey Cleveland and the Erudites behind him didn''t adjust the speech. They began to bring nightmare news to the people, like pots of ice water poured on the people''s heads mercilessly. Joey Cleveland has few reservations for all the people. After the spiritual tide recovers, almost all the "big events" in the Federation and even the whole origin star have been revealed. Among them, Tang Qi''s appearance rate is extremely high. "People of the Federation, please look at all this and recall the scenes that happened not long ago in Katai City, mihuang state and lost islands." "Originally, in order to let you accept the arrival of the new era, we made a lot of preparations and prepared a lot of evidence, but obviously those are not needed. This extraordinary new era is more crazy than we thought." "Now let our erudite consultants introduce to you the major terrorist events endangering the world, from the resurrection of the immortal count in history textbooks to the invasion of foreign steel aliens and brain Zerg, or the three major events that have just ended..." "Yes, I know all this is crazy, but we are all the people sheltered by the heart of the eagle. We must get used to all this. Those big events, evil gods and Demons... Are not false, they are extremely real... This is the new era, an extraordinary era of madness and infinite opportunities." ¡­¡­ Seeing that Joey Cleveland''s follow-up speech plunged into a boiling Federation again, TONKY sighed and immediately withdrew his eyes. The new era is coming. Whether hundreds of millions of people in the federation or billions of human beings in the origin star accept it or not, the outcome of the integration of the origin star into the boundless mystery will not change. In fact, it was an accident that the origin star was isolated by the boundless mystery for a hundred years. In order to eliminate the influence of "traitors", the protoss of origin used the so-called eternal source, that is, the "supreme divinity" that transcended the power of domination, forcibly restarted the timeline in the origin star, and kicked the whole planet out of the infinite cycle of spiritual tide. This is the current situation. Just by narrating, Tang Qi can feel how powerful the group of "Protoss of origin" has. "Everything is recovering, recovering." As Tangqi whispered, his eyes fell on his own country. The dreamland, which was almost destroyed by the origin black mud not long ago, has almost completely recovered at this time. Those "dream nodes" are bubbling like giant bubbles, with hazy phosphorescence flashing. Pure divine power is everywhere, and foreign pollution is completely expelled, leaving no trace. The book of nothingness originally caused by fighting with the origin black mud was full of chaotic mushrooms, and the scenes of crazy spore spraying disappeared. Even there were fewer chaotic mushrooms on Nothingness than before the battle. As the master of Tang Qi, at the moment, instead of feeling weak, he felt irresistible strength. His condition is better than ever. All this stems from the birth of "Diana" and the thanks of the Mother God of light. The former is the "true God" bred by the dreamland. Although he is still young and immature, it does not prevent his name from being listed as the "all souls" above the mystery. At the moment of his birth, his feedback to the country was enough to reverse the war at the critical moment. At that time, it was Diana''s role that dragged the hidden net into the melting pot universe. Although the latter has fallen into the dominant position, as the mother who gave birth to gods such as light, thorns and order, her gratitude and blessing naturally has unimaginable power. Looking at the recovering country and feeling his own strength, Tang Qi naturally made a judgment: "Removing the psychic box and other sacred objects is just as far as the dream master is concerned." "If you only use the nothingness book, you can use part of the master level divine power, but the number is too small to fight with the flawless'' completely weak God ''level opponents." "If you take the initiative to integrate into the ''master body'', you can briefly incarnate as a pseudo master, and you can use almost all your divine power. At least you can fight with the existence of ''origin black mud'', which is equivalent to the level of a powerful God. Only the time is very short, and it will cause very serious consequences, such as pollution, aggravation, consumption of divine power, etc." Thinking flashed here, Tang Qi looked not happy, even dignified, and sighed slightly: "It''s still too weak. The dream master is a good path, but how to accelerate the accumulation and promote to the real master at the level of ''light master'' and ''furnace master'' is a huge problem. Obviously, I don''t have tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years or even an entire era." The idea passed quickly, and Tang Qi didn''t think deeply. How to promote a strong master is obviously a long-term problem and the future path of Tangqi. It can''t be decided at one thought. He turned to resume the just concluded secret Internet event against him. There are many ways to fight black mud, but there is only one chance of success. The origin black mud must be induced to cast the "secret net" as soon as possible, so that they can temporarily ignore the dozens of divine forces given by the origin Protoss. If it fails, Tang Qi must face almost a "divine army". It should be noted that as the No. 2 Tangqi of the furnace Witch King, in the face of the dirty evil god who used a small piece of heavily polluted origin metal, he had no power to fight back at first and was severely beaten. The black mud has dozens of complete divine powers without pollution and poison. As long as the secret net is released, the subsequent confrontation, the monarch Octopus appears, Diana appears, and then with the help of the power of the furnace, everything is a foregone conclusion. "It''s dangerous, but it also eliminates two hidden dangers, and the harvest is also very good." "Solved the origin black mud. With this annunciator, the origin Protoss won''t wake up in a short time and won''t dig my eyes. By the way, it also solved the bad curse of the Lord of light." While thinking, Tang Qi thought for a moment, and then made an unexpected move. In front of him, a signal transmitter transformed from a mass of black mud "marked" by the protoss of origin emerged. At the same time, a filthy key appeared. Dirty key! With the magic pouring out, the secret key slowly turned, and a vortex portal mixed with all kinds of dirty paint was born. Immediately, Tang Qi saw the familiar universe of all souls, full of the stench of pollution, which was visible to the naked eye, and tried to get into the dreamland through the door. Unlike last time, the planet belonging to the "convergence" has disappeared. Instead, there are a large number of garbage star clusters floating in the universe, and even formed meteorite belts or colorful nebulae. "Go!" Without any curiosity, Tang Qi just wanted to explore the universe. He immediately turned the dark "signal transmitter" into a black light through the door, entered the dirty universe of all souls, and successfully became a member of the floating and wandering garbage. In the hundreds of millions of smelly and filthy garbage, it is inconspicuous, easy to integrate, and contaminated with hundreds of millions of filthy color liquids or other things, which disappear in the ocean of garbage. Tang Qi took a satisfied look and quickly closed the door. Discard the signal transmitter, which must be done. It is now a "dead thing", but it will send signals continuously. In addition to reporting the false information of the cycle, it will also tell the location of the protoss of origin. Staying with you is like dying. However, he could not discard it at will to avoid accidents. After thinking about it, he decided that the pollution of the universe was the most appropriate place. On the contrary to the signal transmitter, there are more than a dozen "divine objects" that emerge in turn at the moment, emitting irresistible temptation. One of the gains of this event is that less than half of the original strength of the black mud belongs to him, and the rest is left to the master of the furnace as a reward. Tang Qi looked at the past, and one after another, pieces of information that made the gods happy exploded. "Fragments of thunder hammer: the power of the ''God of thunder'' inside has been deprived. Anyone who holds the fragments can incarnate into one ten thousandth of the God of thunder." "Hate heart: Hate from a powerful divine creature. If you eat it or have a heart exchange operation, you can have ''hate divine power''." "The flower god in the mirror: the flower god imprisoned in the mirror. Holding the mirror can enslave the beautiful flower god inside. No matter what he wants to do, the flower god can''t resist." "God of war left hand: the strong left hand of an Unknown God of war. Holding it can use the ''power of God of war''." "Star girl enchanting all things: a powerful divine creature. She has enchanting divine power. Powerful gods can be exempted. The following needs to be judged." "One eyed mother-in-law: she ranks among the ''spirits'' above the mystery, but he seems to have lost himself due to an accident. He still has two clergy of'' guidance ''and'' protection ''. He will recover himself at some time in the future and meet a wish of the holder when he wakes up." ¡­¡­ More than a dozen sacred objects, or even simply members of the "all souls", any one of them is enough to start a war. At this time, they are Tangqi''s booty. At other times, Tang Qi would be willing to conduct detailed research. But at this time, he just glanced at them roughly and put them away with a thought. He has brewed enough. After returning to the dreamland, he has been waiting for the best state, from body to soul. Although there are still some residual problems to be solved, such as Merida special education school, TIROS secret place, such as the war between Guangming and his good friend Raphael, or the situation of the monarch Octopus... The aftermath is very wide, Tangqi decided to postpone them for the time being. There is one thing he can''t and can''t delay. He didn''t do it immediately when he returned to the country because he needed to brew the best. At this moment, the dreamland recovered and even increased, and the weakness of the soul disappeared, because the Mother God''s blessing even gained, and the time came. In the depths of his mind and heart, the gentle voice full of reluctance echoed like a dream: "Remember to save me... My love." "Sally!" At the moment of spitting out the name, on Tang Qi''s soul, the unknowable, unpredictable, peeping, unimaginable... Detached and insightful eye reappeared. "I am high above all spirits, an infinite and mysterious transcendent, the supreme origin and the ultimate eternity. I look at everything, past, present, future and... Destiny!" "I peep at fate!" In the last two words, Tang Qi seemed to roar at the Invisible Great existence. Chapter 844 At the moment, Tang Qi used almost all his strength to recover to the dream country in the best state. Hundreds of millions of divine tentacles were tightened. With the majestic and incomparable dominant divine power as his support, he slowly opened his eyes at the eyebrow of his soul. His metamorphosed "knowledge of all things" can indeed peep into fate, but the weak and almost negligible power of fate needs a reliable medium. At this moment, the media appears. A wisp of fog gushed out of Tang Qi''s body, rolled and surged, and condensed into a familiar "strange thing" in front of him. It is a round and fresh iron piece. Its owner must wear it close to his body to have that kind of smart breath. There is no need to recall. This is what Tangqi used to teach Sally the "mantra". They often have classes across iron sheets. Not long ago, Sally came and left such things in addition to that sentence. Tang Qi tried his best to recall the feeling of using the "anchor of fate" not long ago, and cast all things on the iron plate. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! ... no response? Tang Qi couldn''t see anything except the information of the strange thing itself. The dreamland is still shaking, hundreds of millions of tentacles are tighter, and the powerful divine phosphorescence continues to explode, as if there was an "dream sun" in the boundless mystery, and began to attract some strange stray creatures to approach. Just when Tang Qi continued to lose his divine power at all costs, suddenly the iron plate trembled slightly. A familiar "fog of fate" gushed out of the iron sheet. Although it was extremely thin and seemed to be dispersing at any time, it was filled with power that temporarily exceeded the dream country. Seeing that the extremely thin fog was about to disperse, unlike last time, Tang Qi''s soul took the initiative to break away from his body and hit the fog. Boom! Yes, at the last moment, Tang Qi''s soul collided with it. The invisible power reappeared and threw his soul directly into a vast and misty river. Once again, he began to roll wildly. In front of him, countless "lines of destiny" twisted and appeared. Some passed like life, some gathered together, and some simply formed a dense grid. The fate of all things seemed to be in front of him, allowing him to peep. Even there is a feeling in the depths of his soul that he can disturb and cut off a certain line of destiny at any time as long as he is willing, which may correspond to a life, a civilization, or even a God. As long as Tangqi does it, he can decide the direction of fate. But at the moment, he is not interested in these. Following the familiar breath of "Sally", Tang Qi began to look for the line of Sally''s destiny in the countless chaotic lines. He soon understood Bai Meilin''s feelings. Even with the guidance, it was difficult to lock the desired lines in an instant. Chaos, that kind of confusion that can''t be sorted out, occupies Tang Qi''s soul. At the same time, Tangqi felt pain. It was a terrible pain that could not be eliminated at all, or even exacerbated by thought. Beyond almost all the torture of the infinite mystery, whenever he peeps and fiddles with a thread of destiny, his soul is hurt once. This cannot be exempted. Tang Qi believes that even if he is promoted to "all souls" in the future, he cannot be exempted at all. "Those who peep at fate will be eaten back." Tang Qi suddenly remembered this sentence, and there was another iron law proverb on the mysterious side. Last time, he was not backfired, naturally because of the help of the "anchor of fate". The pain is increasing. A large number of scars appear on his originally strong soul. The only thing that maintains the vast power is still the unknowable eye. What makes Tang Qi feel worse is a powerful pulling force trying to drag him away from the "river of destiny". This means that the loss of divine power is close to the limit, and his exploration is about to end in failure. But just when he was unable to maintain it, the original weak guidance suddenly became strong. Tang Qi saw a "line of destiny" exuding a very familiar atmosphere. It looks like a silk thread corroded by years. It is extremely dark. There are a lot of fracture signs on it, and it is constantly collapsing. Strong bad omens, like a heavy hammer, madly beat Tang Qi''s soul. The next second, he saw it. With the collapse of the silk thread, Tang Qi''s uncontrollable fragment image came into his eyes. There are all Sally''s figures. Sally''s weak body suddenly broke into two incomparably powerful "ghost shadows", and the aftermath of the war drowned her. In the fog, Sally, who was seriously injured, broke into a "Temple" beyond the boundless mystery, infinite time and space and multiple meta universes. In the temple shrouded in the fog, Sally stole a familiar divine object, the anchor of fate. Because of her theft, she angered the unknown great existence. When her projection carried the anchor of fate across the river to find Tang Qi, her noumenon lost its life with a gaze of the great existence. Sally''s dead! Her fresh body, which was full of mystery and charm, darkened and fixed in place like a sculpture. The light wind blew, and the fog lifted slightly, revealing that there were dense gray sculptures in the vast temple one after another, as if there were endless gray sculptures. "Whoever steals fate cannot survive." "Boom" When the supreme Oracle sounded in the depths of Tang Qi''s soul, in his eyes, the line of fate belonging to Sally, which was close at hand and could be touched by his hand, broke and disintegrated silently, turned into gray light spots and dispersed, and the breath belonging to Sally turned into nothingness at this moment. The dragging force immediately wrapped Tang Qi''s soul and dragged him away from the river of fate. "No!" When the world turned upside down and rolled, Tang Qi returned to his body, like a roar tearing his soul out of his mouth. He trembled uncontrollably. The dense gray scars spread all over his body, as if he had become a statue that could be broken at any time. His facial features were completely distorted, and there was an extremely strong emotional fluctuation in his eyes for the first time. It was despair and collapse. Unable to vent his anger and sadness, completely filled his soul. Crazy thoughts, infected like a virus, his pure hazy soul suddenly became distorted. As the master of dreams, the newly revived country has been implicated. Boom! Boom! A more terrible disaster than the invasion of black mud came to dreamland. All nodes are trembling or even collapsing. All dreamy creatures collapse and cry because they feel the dominant emotion. The bright red snow is pouring down from the sky, crazy, cold and desperate... The negative atmosphere is like an ocean to completely drown the country. For a time, I don''t know how many dream creatures are on the edge of "blackening". The dominant body holding Deborah town also began to lose control and degenerate, and the original dreamy divinity gradually changed into madness and chaos. As long as this amazing change continues, Tang Qi will degenerate, and the dream master will disappear. Instead, an evil god who can soon become the "real master" will be replaced. At this moment, whether it is the baker fafast chair under Tangqi, or greedy food, dream creatures such as Amanda, white Merlin and tyron, as well as dream relatives who are still finishing in the Federation, are all in shock and trying to help the great master. But it is a pity that they are also implicated and can''t protect themselves. The only one with a chance of success is Diana. The holy girls who were visiting nodes in the country and making friends with dreamlike creatures are now very frightened, barefoot and struggling to fly to Deborah town. Along the way, countless dark tentacles follow some chaotic guidance, trying to intercept the girl or pull her to fall together. But the holy light from Diana purified everything. In dreamland, her power is second only to Tangqi. She is now one of the "all souls". She is a holy and kind girl God who has not yet won the title. But unfortunately, she also belongs to the dreamland, and she gradually began to be implicated. More majestic black tentacles than before rushed towards her, the earth and sky began to break, volcanoes spewed, forests turned into chaotic ghosts, the plain became a stinky swamp, and a large number of chaotic and evil creatures were gradually attracted. They tried to invade the country and promote it to continue to degenerate. Diana began to stumble and the sacred body of a girl was scarred. Even so, she never gave up. She fell and got up again and again. Across the collapsed country, she began to call Tangqi. "Wake up, wake up... The kind and kind dream master, the patron god of the lost and fallen, the lighthouse in the boundless mystery, and the wise man who brings peace, tranquility and dreams... My father God, Diana, whom you conceived, created and kissed, please wake up. Madness and chaos should not envelop this dreamland." In the murmuring prayer, sitting on the God chair in the infinite experimental tower, Tangqi, who was going crazy and degenerate, seemed to wake up. For a moment, his completely blurred eyes were still filled with the broken picture of Sally''s line of destiny. Vaguely, Diana''s voice came. The subtle connection between the two makes Tang Qi struggle and slowly stretch out a palm. It was at this moment that the scarred Diana crossed the void and staged the scene that had happened against black mud again. When Diana''s little hand held Tangqi''s palm, the incomparably holy "purification divinity" came. "Boom!" When he woke up, Tang Qi''s crazy eyes were dull at first, and then recovered. With the master''s dreamy divinity, he immediately counterattacks those madness and chaos. Pure phosphorescence flickered and began to repair the affected dream country. All nodes, dream creatures and dream relatives are returning to normal. But at this moment, Tang Qi, who woke up, had no time to express his gratitude to Diana. He pulled the girl to his side, and the scars all over his body disappeared with the phosphorescent surge. However, this magnificent power could not bring Tang Qi a sense of security. Tang Qi raised his head and looked straight at the nothingness ahead. There, a figure suddenly appeared. This is a "Lady". She is taller than ordinary women. She is wearing a very old gray skirt. It is a kind of gray as if it had faded after years, like fog. The texture lines on it are like ripples in the river, always rippling and full of uncertainty. She is also barefoot, showing two white arms. She has braided hair, dark and dotted with gray braids. Her facial features look uncoordinated, even ugly. Her nose is very high, her eyes are very deep, and the corners of her mouth seem to have an arc forever, revealing a smile that seems to ridicule everyone forever. When this figure appeared in the tower without warning, the unknowable eye automatically began to close slowly at the brow of Tang Qi''s soul. He felt that he could not reverse this process, and even just trying would have extremely terrible consequences. Under him, beckfast''s chair was shaking wildly, and endless thoughts of fear surged out. It even wanted to turn into a shadow and escape. But what is more tragic is that it dare not really do that. At least it dare not move until it is allowed. This permission comes not from Tang Qi, but from another supreme will. Without any foreshadowing and speculation, Tang Qi realized the identity of the woman in front of him from the depths of his heart. Destiny! Among the mysterious "ghosts", the most unknown and unpredictable gods are the great goddess who controls "destiny". Originally, Tang Qi should have endless hatred and killing intention towards him. But at the moment, none of this has happened. At the moment Diana woke herself up, Tangqi realized it. Everything he just peeped from the long river of fate was an illusion and a "fool" of him by the goddess of fate. Sally, it hasn''t fallen yet. Tang Qi let his eyes close on his soul, and let the lady in front of him look at him and ridicule him. Inside the tower, there is silence. It looks like some ugly goddess of destiny, who seems to be in the eyes of everything. Looking at Tang Qi is like looking at an interesting toy without any respect. The ridicule and fool smile from above are also exposed without concealment. His voice was full of uncertainty, sometimes gentle, sometimes hoarse, sometimes malicious. With irresistible power, Tang Qi''s soul and even the whole country showed signs of distortion, but soon stabilized in the last evil voice. "Do you want to save her, poor little witch who steals fate to help you?" He spoke, and then did not need Tang Qi to answer. It seemed that he was talking to Tang Qi in the future, and the voice full of malice and evil interest continued to ring. "You steal fate and peep at fate... As punishment, you will be played by fate. Your secrets cannot be hidden before fate. Everything you want will slide in the opposite direction. You are likely to face the most tragic outcome, which may be the inevitable and only outcome." The voice fell, and Tang Qi was looked at again. The smile on the corner of the lady''s mouth was full of malice that made his soul tremble. If the lady gives him a hand, Tang Qi will surely die. Even if he reopens his knowledge of everything, or asks Raphael for help, summons the monarch Octopus again, asks the Mother God for help... These will not change the result. Once again, Tang Qi didn''t have time to answer. In the future, he seemed to give the answer in advance. The radian of the lady''s mouth is more exaggerated. His voice, which makes Tang Qi unable to resist malice, rings out in the depths of Tang Qi''s soul. "From this moment on, you will be my plaything and you will participate in my game... Until I forgive you or... Despise you." Chapter 845 Dreamland, everything is at peace, in the huge tower under the sky. Tang Qi sat on Baker fast''s chair and watched his huge and quiet dream world. Diana, who saved the "Father God", was playing in various nodes. All dream creatures danced around pure and beautiful girls. Her laughter made the country more dreamy. Diana did not know what had happened in the giant tower in the past. When the "goddess of destiny" appeared, she had no follow-up memory because of Tangqi''s protection. The laughter from the girl who seemed to purify all filth and plague dissipated the haze in Tang Qi''s heart, and he looked calmly at the back of his hand. The disgusting goddess of fate has left, and he has left something to Tangqi. In addition to the friendship mark of the monarch octopus, there was also a "mark of Doom" on the back of his hand. At the beginning, Tang Qi clashed with the source projection of the doom Witch and tricked her into signing an unequal contract for the benefits. But at this time, the mark was replaced. Instead, another mark is shrouded in the fog. It is a human shape mark purely outlined by gray and black lines and symbols. Most symbols can''t be recognized by Tang Qi. With the ripple of the fog, the human shape is occasionally clear and looks like an abstract lady with a mocking smile all the time. Above her head, endless "black antlers" spread. Under each antler, endless lines of fate spread. At the end of the lines, fishing for all things in the universe. "Destiny mark: the mark from the goddess of destiny. With this mark, your destiny will become uncertain and will be controlled by the palm of the goddess. He allows you to struggle and hopes you to struggle... This is his game. You are a participant and a prop. Who knows the outcome?" The ironic information flowed through Tang Qi''s mind. At the same time, there are also the rules of the so-called "game of fate goddess": "You get the mark of fate... You will be watched by fate... You will be called at some time in the future. At that time, you will receive a command and participate in unknown events... You can refuse, but there is only one chance. When you refuse the second time, the goddess of destiny will despise you." Looking at these, Tang Qi finally opened his mouth and spit out a sigh. "Weak, is the original sin." It was at this moment that beckfast''s chair, which had gradually calmed down under him, responded. "Unlucky new master, that bitch... Completely gone?" Hearing the sound, Tang Qi glanced slightly at his seat. There were drops of sweat under his body, back and handle, which made it look wet. The anthropomorphic "Falk" is in a state of sweating because of too much fear. "Yes, the bitch of the goddess of destiny, he''s gone. He''s very arrogant, stepping on my kingdom and leaving here." Tang Qi lowered his head slightly, looked a little dark and unclear, and blasphemed in an impolite whisper. In his eyes, the long lost flame and light are flashing. His mind was completely the "difficult situation" when he was born. At that time, he was tied to the soul changing Libra. If he didn''t find a way to live in a few seconds, he would always be a very weak and painful devil and never be detached. He never felt the despair and fear at that time. At this moment, he had a second experience, even more angry. The malice of fate? If this is true, his current situation may be more dangerous than before, and there is no hope of turning over and counter attack. "Unlucky master, are you angry?" "Yes, the existence played by fate bitches will feel angry, although it doesn''t make much difference." "But master, if Falk tells you that all this is bound to happen, master, you should have the feeling of honor and fighting spirit." "Huh?" Tang Qi was puzzled, and beckfast''s chair immediately answered. "Master, what is bound to happen is not the malice of the fate bitch, but the malice from the ''Supreme''... For a human, an extraordinary, even a civilization and a divine creature, the boundless mystery is an extremely broad and boundless existence." "But master, you should know that for the more powerful gods, the dominant gods, and the incomparably mysterious and unknown ''Supreme'' above the masters, the boundless mystery is not so boundless. When an existence tries to jump to a higher level, it will inevitably attract malicious attention." "The master of the dreamland has the potential to promote ''master'' in this era. Even the permanent neutral ''ancient observer'', his process of ascending to God has gone through a long time, and even the wars across many meta universes. For the master, this is just the beginning." "Fark thought that the first person to attack his master would be the master of light. After all, master, you have a grudge against him. As we all know, light is a careful old man." "In addition to him, the ''dream God'' who overlaps with the master''s divinity, the ''rotten Father God'' who tries to jump to the ''distorted master'' position, sees all the new gods as food, and an extremely mysterious existence that FAK can''t peep... These big guys may attack the master." With Falk''s story, Tang Qi was a little surprised. His enemies were unexpectedly many, and all of them were extremely powerful. "Master, FAK didn''t remind me before because I couldn''t do that. I felt the breath of fate bitch. If I said it in advance, it might cause more devastating consequences and let the war sweep the master in advance." "However, from the current results, these enemies are no longer so important. The master is more mysterious and powerful than FAK imagined. FAK is very happy. FAK has a hunch that the greatness of my new master will completely crush Baker fast, a shameless vulgar old man." A sudden flattery made Tang Qi laugh. His eyes still fell on the back of his hand, and the mark of fate was dazzling. "They are no longer important because my enemy has become the goddess of destiny and the protoss of origin?" "Yes, my master, destiny bitch is a shameless bitch, but neither dreamer nor horse deserve to carry his shoes." "My master, from the moment when you can defeat the black mud of origin as a ''pseudo master'', Falk knows that you are destined to become an infinite great existence, and destiny bitch will be powerless. His so-called playing, forgiveness and rejection are just bad tricks he has always used. He just wants to interrupt your leap and make you a slave of fate ¡£¡± "FAK believes that fate bitch can''t succeed. FAK looks forward to your rise." It was very rare that Tang Qi didn''t hear the melancholy and sadness that must have existed in the past from Falk''s tone. On the contrary, every sentence of the chair is full of encouragement. "... I was comforted by a chair?" Tang Qi was in a state of bewilderment. He thought normally and blinked for a few seconds. After listening to FAK''s explanation, he suddenly asked, "who is more powerful, the goddess of destiny and the protoss of origin?" There is little stagnation, and Fark gives the answer. "Origin Protoss, this is an extremely ancient race, my master. They existed in the age of origin. At that time, the destiny bitch was just a newborn little bitch. She was using a bad plot to kill her two sisters and tried to bind the power of ''destiny'' to herself." "He succeeded?" Tang Qi suddenly became interested. Although Baker fast''s chair was extremely frightened in the face of the goddess of destiny, as long as she was not present, Falk could be a "fate bitch" and explain the ancient all souls gossip to Tang Qi. Without letting the master down, Fark''s voice continued to come. "He succeeded in half. After killing his two sisters, destiny bitch had the opportunity to jump to a higher level of existence, but at that time, there were unknown big events, sweeping the whole boundless mysterious big events, resulting in the division of power, in which destiny bitch obtained one third." "The remaining share is divided by a number of unknown gods, including lucky girls, evil women of bad luck, unknown fog, destiny dominators and the old people in the fog sea." "Destiny bitch has planned many big events and tried to gather power, but fate divinity will repel and cover up each other. From the ancient era, he has only succeeded several times." "But even so, the strength of destiny bitch is also higher than that of ordinary dominant gods. Of course, he can''t kill any master. At least he can''t do anything against the enemy... It''s just that he likes black hands as much as the original Protoss. Maybe a long plan can lead to the fall of the master." In the last sentence, Tang Qi nodded to show understanding. FAK blasphemed the goddess of destiny madly, but the disgusting bitch who couldn''t change was the most mysterious of the "ghosts" above the mystery. At least in the eyes of a large number of weak gods, the goddess of destiny is mysterious and supreme. Only by knowing the existence of many big secrets, such as "masters", or "Baker fast chair" and "black mud", can we know more truth. From Falk''s answer, Tang Qi heard the desired result. The protoss of origin is stronger than the goddess of destiny! This means that Tangqi still has hope. "At that moment, the knowing eyes of all things take the initiative to close, not afraid of the power of fate, but just seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Obviously, my knowing eyes of all things can not be compared with the real ''eye of origin''. Before they grow up, they should not be exposed to great threats." "Since the origin Protoss is half a person higher than the goddess of destiny, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that I have an eye of the origin Protoss, and I don''t know that this eye comes from the origin Protoss who has touched the ''Supreme divinity''." "I need time to grow up. Maybe when I am promoted to the real ''dream master'', I will have the power to resist the fate bitch... If I can make it up... I can kill him." "In addition, he tried to accept me as a slave, which is also an opportunity, especially Sally. He left me too much room for operation, which stems from the oppression of the superior to the inferior. He is disgusting and extremely arrogant. He plays with a pseudo master who does not even have a weak God. In his eyes, this may be a gift." These thoughts flickered, and the anger and killing intention in Tang Qi''s eyes gradually calmed down. Without the mark on the back of his hand, Tang Qi would not have been angry and murderous as long as he knew that Sally had not fallen. Sally''s situation! The goddess of fate didn''t cover it up and told Tang Qi before she left. Just like Tang Qi''s "deal" with him, Sally, who intervened in the war between the lucky girl and the evil girl of bad luck, also met the fate bitch because of an "accident", so she had a deal with it. He lent the "anchor of fate" to Sally. As a price, Sally will be regarded as a "prop" by the goddess of destiny and also thrown into the so-called game. Unknown permission! Unknown function! Tangqi confirmed that Sally was OK for the time being. After thinking, he agreed to the so-called transaction. He has signed many contracts, which is the first inequality. The feeling of being at the mercy of others is extremely bad. However, the interpretation of Baker fast''s chair made Tangqi understand. "Just to be promoted to ''all souls'', you have to withstand malicious gaze from a higher level and go through a long war." "The path I choose is more terrible. The play of the goddess of destiny... Maybe it''s just the beginning. Only victory can jump." "Thank you, Falk." When he was reading, Tang Qi suddenly knocked on the handle with his fingers, and sincerely thanked him from the bottom of his heart. Then immediately, the cry of "Wuwuwuwu" rang out in his mind, and the familiar FAK returned. "... wow, Fark is so lucky. I met a good, good new owner." "You must rise up. Don''t be killed like the vulgar old man Baker fast. This shameless old man is too naive. He thinks he can avoid it by taking the initiative to become the God of vulgar knowledge... Woo woo." The dream tower, a chair, cried miserably. Tangqi heard that the chair seemed to know some "secrets", but since it had concerns and didn''t want to reveal it, Tangqi didn''t intend to force it. On the mysterious side, excessive curiosity is enough to kill the gods. FAK''s former master is an example. After suppressing some messy ideas, Tang Qi began to deal with some aftermath of the "black mud incident". Send a new separation to the witch school in mihuang state, TIROS secret place, and to the "secret fog world" and "goblin country" in foreign countries. Whether to bring the night beast and goblins back depends on the decision of the two little guys. In addition, Tang Qi also sent a part to the official office. Due to the status of the origin star in the boundless mystery, he does not intend to give up the official line for the time being. After dealing with this, Tang Qi seemed to feel something, and his finger clicked his hand again. "Are you going to see those terrible big guys? Master, you really like tentacles." Make complaints about space and time. Tang Qi was still sitting in Baker fast''s chair, but he reappeared in an endless and mysterious area. He wanted to meet some guests who should have been entertained in the dream country, but these guests were so terrible that they might spoil the country if they were not careful, so Tang Qi gave up the idea. Fortunately, the guests don''t care. When Tang Qi''s body moved and appeared, his side was immediately dressed as an "old wise man", carrying a boat lamp and standing on the fool''s boat. With a kind smile on the corners of their mouths, they are looking at their eyes. They are huge and have a large number of tentacles. They are playing some interesting games, such as throwing "abandoned planets" of different colors. The scene is very harmonious and natural. Chapter 846 Good friend, you''re here at last. " "I''m sorry, our good friend. We didn''t mean to escape. Those dark guys are terrible. They want to turn into big ships to hit us." "No, you''re wrong. They want to eat the food we store." "No, they are questioning the existence of a great monarch and taking out evidence. Fortunately, I escaped quickly, otherwise I really saw it." ¡­¡­ As soon as Tang Qi appeared, the familiar and enthusiastic cry sounded unstoppably in the depths of his heart, but it soon turned into internal strife. These guys debated what had happened before. At the same time, the huge lantern like eyeballs lit up one after another, and the monarch Octopus enthusiastically gathered around and wanted to give Tang Qi a hug representing friendship. Tang Qi quickly stopped these guys. Although with his current strength, he could play with these octopus for a period of time without accidents, Tang Qi still couldn''t bear the rush. Besides, he came with a purpose. In the "black mud incident", the monarch Octopus gave Tang Qi great help. Even one of the decisive factors, if they didn''t come at that moment and directly drag the secret net to the furnace portal, Tang Qi''s end now would be dragged into the dark universe, and the "all things know" in the soul would be excavated, and the outcome would be the most tragic. Tang Qi has long recognized these guys as one of his friends, so he decided to return their help. It is different from other extraordinary creatures, even the master. Monarch octopus, almost without desire. These guys have different "divinity" at each end. They are almost free. Except for the familiar "three questions when meeting", they are playing at other times, like a group of children without any trouble. However, there are exceptions. They have been looking for the legendary "mysterious monarch" all their lives. Although they do not know, they are mysterious monarchs themselves. If there is no accident, perhaps they will not find the great monarch until the end of time. What Tangqi wants to repay them is a chance to succeed. He slowly got down from Baker fast''s chair and came to the middle of them. Immediately, his figure was surrounded by huge shadows, surrounded by their "toys", huge abandoned planets. After thinking for a second, Tang Qi looked at the big blue Octopus he knew at first. With a gentle smile, he held one of his tentacles, shook it friendly, and immediately spit out a secret that made the monarch Octopus stunned first and then ecstatic. "My friends, I have a way to let you see your ''monarch''." Tang Qi seemed to be blinded by this sentence. In front of him, one huge eye after another was shining with high frequency. At the same time, a large number of tentacles tried to come. They seemed to see the children of candy. They wanted to surround Tang Qi and touch his body regardless of order. The voice of incomparably excited and excited began to bomb his heart. "Good friend, are you serious?" "Our good friend, tell us what it is." "Do you know our great monarch, good friend, you are indeed a legendary wise man." "Are we finally going to see the great monarch? I''m so excited. I want to dedicate all my food and toys to the omniscient monarch." ¡­¡­ Rao is Tang Qi, who has already prepared, and can''t help but have a headache at the moment. Fortunately, although these guys are stupid and cute, their desire to see the "mysterious monarch" completely prevails. After the noise, they calmed down. At this time, Tang Qi continued: "friends, I need you to completely open yourself in front of me, from body to soul, without any cover... This requires trust, the highest level of trust. If you refuse, I won''t be dissatisfied. We are still good friends..." "What are you talking about, good friend? We have infinite trust in you." "Good friend, look here." "I''m going to let go. Look at me." "Good friend, I won''t keep a secret from you. I''ll tell you secretly that my favorite food is stored in my 101st tray." Before Tang Qi finished his words, a picture that shocked all souls appeared in this area. All the monarch octopus, without any hesitation, began to show themselves to Tang Qi. The fastest is still the original big blue octopus. He began to expand crazily, all his tentacles were stretched out, and his eyes were like the "blue moon" hanging high in the universe. In an instant, the meeting place would be occupied by his body, which was his real form, really like the body of ancient mountains. The most incredible thing is that, as they shout, all secrets appear without concealment. Tang Qi can see all the details of his body, his divinity, his weaknesses, and even many food and toys he hides on his body... Further, his innocent, stupid and cute heart and his soul full of vast memories are completely revealed in Tang Qi''s eyes. At this moment, as long as Tang Qi wants to, he can kill the big guy in an instant. Like him, there are other monarch octopus who are scrambling to reveal themselves. The endless "faint light" exploded with one Octopus after another. Their gathering area is very vast, and their divine smell is enough to disperse all the wandering creatures around. The boundless mystery has been an iron rule for a long time: don''t get involved in the party and play of "monarch Octopus". At this time, the scope is expanding wildly. Divine creatures, including the "dark dominator", fled after feeling the breath of a large number of monarch octopus. There were two weak gods nearby. Out of caution, both of them chose to move. At the edge, a civilization with advanced science and technology is also in the crazy alarm, and began to plan to build a "planetary engine" and move out of its home collectively. Their logs describe: irresistible and unspeakable terrible waves have been detected at the edge of the universe, and it is highly suspected that some terrible "ancient gods" who destroy everything are waking up. Tang Qi has no time to take these aftereffects into account. He was also surprised by everyone. He thought that even if the monarch Octopus would agree, there should be a negotiation process. However, No. Their absolute trust in Tang Qi made him feel inexplicable. Without time to think and delay, Tang Qi directly cast "everything knows" in his noumenon. Before, he knew the secret that the king octopuses were mysterious monarchs by all things. Now he needs to go further and understand whether they have the possibility of re integration and the return of mysterious monarchs, but it is not enough to analyze the appearance. So, Tangqi let them let go of themselves. But even so, Tang Qi can''t guarantee how much chance of success he has. "Perhaps they have no possibility of re integration, and will continue to pursue themselves all their lives." "But try at least once." When Tang Qi thought, his mind was completely submerged by the terrible light. Although he deliberately ignored everyone''s body and looked at the soul, the consequences were still terrible. The divine brilliance of various colors poured in like a gorgeous aurora and an ocean of ink. Tang Qi immediately saw a large number of divinities, almost including the divinity of "all spirits", including extremely rare and powerful divinities such as time, space, light and destiny. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly understood why the master''s name would be called "mysterious monarch". Without waiting for him to screen, what comes with the divinity is pollution. If any monarch Octopus releases itself, it will bring great harm to the "playmate". That''s why? Advice from many Erudites: don''t answer the call of octopus. At this moment, Tangqi took the initiative to hit it. Even though he is able to use his noumenon, he still feels great pressure with the support of a whole dream country. He only felt that he had incarnated into a "phosphorescent villain" and broke into the octopus country. Each Octopus was extremely huge and enthusiastic about him. He waved his tentacles to keep him, but he needed to constantly avoid and go to the depths of the country. In the process, he was inevitably contaminated with ink. Pollution began to increase. Tang Qi began to feel his soul swelling and becoming heavy. He was resisting the burden. "God, do not look directly." "Before I have been promoted to the dream master and everything has not grown up to the level of the original Protoss, it is inevitable to try to peep into the secret of a ''master'' and be eaten back, even if the master takes the initiative to release himself." "But for the first time in a long time, these guys are known by all things to peep into their souls..." When Tang Qi''s vague idea flickered, suddenly, an unimaginable faint light exploded in his eyes. Tangqi''s phosphorescent villain was finally caught by a monarch octopus. No, it''s not catch, it''s Tangqi who finally entered his universe. He saw that it was full of the universe, playing with dimensions, high above, overlooking the mystery and all things, like a conceptualized Octopus figure. "Boom!" Back, Tangqi''s heart. All the faint lights stop, and only one message flows quietly. Reading the information, Tang Qi fell silent. He can''t guarantee the success rate, but the final result: he succeeded. But the method he obtained made him feel sad again. At the same time, he also understood why the secret of "the monarch octopus is the mysterious monarch" was known by a few people in the boundless mystery, but those people did not use the secret to subdue these big guys. It''s not that I don''t want to, I can''t. Tang Qi opened his eyes again and let everyone return to normal. All the monarch Octopus stared at Tang Qi with all kinds of brilliance. "Good friend... Have... Any results?" In front of him, the big blue guy asked nervously. Tang Qi didn''t respond immediately, but shook his soft tentacle, looked at these eager eyes, and finally made a choice. "The monarch octopus who don''t know the truth may always be so happy without sadness and trouble... But they still pursue that moment all their life, even if it will be very short, they have the right to choose..." The idea fell, and Tang Qi spoke with some difficulty. "Friends, to see the mysterious monarch, you need any one of your members to make a sacrifice. He must sacrifice himself and shout the original spell... The mysterious monarch will come again, but the time will be very short, and after the ceremony, the monarch will fall again, and the sacrificial members will not come back, and everything of him will die." "The most important thing is that the memory of this ceremony will be erased from your soul again." "I don''t know if he can be reborn in some form. If not, this sacrifice can only get a chance, and the time will be very short. I......" "Boom" Once again, TONKY couldn''t finish. Deep in his heart, the cries of the monarch Octopus resounded. "Good friend, tell us the original spell." "We can''t wait even a second, my good friend. Tell me." "We can pay any price for the return of the great mysterious monarch." As if there was no end to begging, Tang Qi looked more and more difficult, but he slowly opened his mouth and rang through the soul of all the monarch octopus with an extremely ancient language and obscure syllables that he had never learned. "The monarch in the boundless mystery sends out the first and final whisper on the infinite dimension." "He said, we are separated... We are broken... We are united... We are God." When Tang Qi spits out the last syllable, the cold flame suddenly burns in his palm. The good friend he first met, the big guy who was stupid, cute and naive, with blue eyes all over his body, turned into an extremely blazing blue flame without any temperature. He waved his tentacle and jumped in place with an unknown dance. He was closest to Tang Qi, and he almost spit out the spell with Tang Qi at the same time. But different from Tang Qi, when he spoke, every obscure syllable brought unimaginable power. "We are separated!" "We are broken!" "We fit!" "We are gods!" "Boom!" Broke out, as if to sweep the whole boundless mysterious storm. The mystery of darkness and nothingness was peeped into countless secret universes and dimensions by Tang Qi at this moment. No, it is these dimensions and dimensional universes that appear actively. In Tang Qi''s eyes, every dimension of the universe is reflected, there is a huge shadow, ignoring all barriers and shuttling back and forth. They have all kinds of forms, all kinds of divine forces, and they are all sovereign octopus. They seemed no longer confused and in a state of joy. They waved their tentacles and crossed all barriers to come here. In the depths of their hearts, they were responding to the roar of the burning big guy in front of Tang Qi with incomparably ancient and obscure syllables. PS: Calvin spent it completely. He will start to recover two shifts tomorrow (believe me, no fat fish will become roast fish.). Chapter 847 We are separated... We are broken... We are united... We are God. " The roar of sadness and joy resounded through the mysterious area filled with monarchs. The huge shadows of different forms but of the same origin gathered together. They waved their tentacles, twinkled their eyes and looked down at the light of all things. They easily penetrated all barriers and obstacles. They put down the previous entanglement of extraordinary creatures, enemies, gods or a civilization. There was no confusion in their eyes. They cheered and called for relatives and partners. There was a party on the starry sky. "Let''s go and meet the great monarch. He is back." "There is an outsider here. Is he food?" "No, he''s a friend, a good friend." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi has no time to observe the boundless and mysterious vibration at the moment. The death and division of the long years make the number of monarch Octopus extremely huge. They are all over the universe and dimensions. Some of them have become the "God" worshipped by a civilization, while others have been captured and reduced to collection by a powerful God. But at this moment, they all came here in some unstoppable form. Even if the mystery of big events is happening all the time, such a scene has never been staged. The "all souls" who are above the boundless mystery will cast their eyes until they hear the obscure syllable, the storm sweeping through all, and refuse all peeping. Even if the master does not allow another master, what you see will be nothing. The only witness in the storm is Tangqi. At the moment, he looked at the expanding blue flame with a complex look. It was like a fire, surrounded by monarch Octopus one after another. They danced and sang. The shadows reflected by them gradually stained with the divine color and began to merge and expand. This ownerless area was gradually raised and began to cross the boundless mystery, the multi-dimensional universe and the endless dimensions. With the roar of tragedy and joy, a special divine kingdom will be born. This supreme divine kingdom is surrounded by two huge shadows. They are different from other monarch octopus. They are supreme, but they have no entity. They are nothingness. They come from the past and the future. But at this moment, they also spit out the curse of the beginning and the end. "We are separated... We are broken... We are united... We are God." When it happened, all the monarch Octopus moved, waving their tentacles and flowing tears of joy into the blue flame. Boom! The calm storm swept through now, and the kingdom of God finally ascended to the boundless mystery. Ascend together with Tangqi, the witness and the friend. The universe and the stars are placed at his feet. The wandering creatures scattered and surging, and the spirits who cast their eyes from hundreds of millions of countries are all at Tangqi''s feet at the moment, and he is not Baker fast''s chair under him. This shadow unyielding wants to follow up, but it is sealed in the gap and can''t move. Following Tang Qi was an old, withered and yellow wooden boat with its lights shining. Fool''s boat! The fool''s ship on the boundless mystery has a "guest" on board in addition to its master. He is a creature like an octopus, wearing a crown condensed by the stars. He has seemingly endless tentacles. Each tentacle drags a universe, a dimension, past, present and future... The boundless and mysterious mysteries seem to be hidden in the blue eyes spread all over his body. Don''t look directly at him. Even powerful gods, if they persist in looking at any eye, will reap madness and out of control. They will submit to the crown irresistibly, chant the name of the "great monarch" day and night, offer themselves, and regard themselves as the most loyal slaves and followers, even though the monarch doesn''t care at all. "Mysterious monarch, a complete body of mysterious monarch." Tangqi''s mind was not polluted. He seemed to see a smile from the monarch on the ship. Soon his monarchy, which could not be looked directly at, began to change. Soon an octopus with dozens of tentacles and the size of human beings appeared. He still wears the crown, but those tentacles no longer drag the cosmic dimension. He seems to hide the vast and supreme "great power" and appear in a familiar and enthusiastic attitude, each wrapped in some strange food and more strange toys. The boat lights were shining. Tang Qi saw sandwiches, ice cream, chocolate beans, some spherical toys, some biological eyes or souls... Tang Qi seemed to realize something. He sat down and looked at each other''s blue eyes and asked the question. "Have I lost a good friend?" As a person who helps the mysterious monarch return, a more normal development should be to ask some questions related to remuneration. Although there is evidence that the "mysterious monarch" is actually the master of the chaotic camp, his reputation is not very bad, at least better than the master of the furnace. But at this moment, what Tang Qi wants to ask is this question. There is no special reason. He just wants to. In response to him, there were familiar, blue and cold tentacles. He handed over all the things he loved, and the familiar voice sounded in Tang Qi''s mind at this moment. "Good friend, I am always the warm and friendly big octopus. Although I don''t have much time left, the friendship between us has not changed." "We are not only different individuals, but also the only one. We are God, and you are our only friend for a long time. It is risky to become our good friend, which is why other people who know the secret refuse to communicate with us." "Try it. These are my favorite. I strongly recommend these ''chocolate beans''. They have a very strong taste." With these sounds, in Tang Qi''s subconsciously spread palm, colorful balls fell. When he looked at it, he was in a state of bewilderment. [wonder: chaotic chocolate beans.] [quality: supreme.] [information fragment 1: extraordinary food made from the eyeballs of the divine creature "chaos monster". They have an extremely strong taste. If you swallow one, you can get a trace of "chaos divinity", maintain yourself from degeneration, and have the extraordinary ability to distort and disorder reality.] [information fragment 2: This is one of the favorite snacks of the emperor octopus and the mysterious monarch.] While reading, Tang Qi picked up a very special chocolate bean and put it in his mouth. Sure enough, as the big guy said, this ball has a very strong taste. It melts at the entrance and explodes in a flash. Hundreds of millions of people feel that it is bombing Tang Qi''s heart. As a pseudo master, he should have lost this feeling. No matter how delicious the food in the mysterious side can make his mind fluctuate. But at this time, there are exceptions. Other masters in the boundless mystery may not have such interest. Even weak gods do not have. Most of the lives after jumping to "all souls" turn their eyes to a higher level. They all want eternity. Once again, Tang Qi vaguely understood the difference between the mysterious monarch and the "masters". He picked up a toy wrapped in his tentacle and a mechanical typewriter full of exotic style. It even matched with the screen. The typewriter always made a "click" sound, and a large number of poems, fables and stories flowed on the screen. Part of it is the daily record and praise of the monarch octopus. The rest is all inclusive, and there are even many garbled codes with unknown meaning. "Strange things: the mysterious typewriter, a thing born for the mysterious monarch, can''t be destroyed before the last monarch Octopus dies. It records everything and creates everything..." As the debris flowed, the typewriter seemed to know that TONKY was looking at it. On the screen, a line of federal common language and a row of expression packs representing humility, akimbo, pride and so on emerge. "Hello, I''m a mature typewriter. I''ve learned to write by myself. Do you need me to write a poem for you, or any version?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi was speechless and inexplicably inspired from the depths of his heart. He looked at the twinkling blue eyes that looked stupid and cute. He asked uncertainly, "good friend, you took the initiative to split yourself, didn''t you?" As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the blue Octopus flickered more frequently. He suddenly became very happy and joyful. He waved his tentacles and let the fool''s boat wander. When the light was shining, he replied, "sure enough, in this boundless mystery, only the master of the fool''s ship and the wise and loving sage can understand me... Congratulations, dear friend, you have solved one of the biggest secrets in the boundless mystery." With his voice, a line of characters floated across the typewriter, accompanied by brilliant fireworks. Before he could spit out the next question, the big octopus, who obviously didn''t have much time, still answered it wastefully. "Good friend, I''ve lived too long. You know, how boring the world is. The so-called war, theocracy, eternity... Whatever makes me sleepy." "At a certain moment, I suddenly had an idea: if I split myself and become a large number of different individuals, those individuals split, die and regenerate again and again... Have different memories and different souls, then when these individuals recombine, am I still me? Is it the former mysterious monarch or a new mysterious monarch?" Tang Qi originally wanted to say that you are boring, but after listening to the answer, he was suddenly stunned. He could feel that there was a mystery he couldn''t see through, at least not for the time being. "So, good friend, do you have an answer?" "No!" "Can you reverse this process and stop splitting?" Tang Qi asked this question, but in fact he had already seen the answer. Just before the octopus let go of themselves to him, he just thought there might be another turn for the better. But unfortunately, the answer is not wrong. "No, my friend. In about ten seconds, I will split up again, break up again and embark on the journey again." "Good friend, do you feel sad? Why?" "Although the memory of good friends will be deleted, and the monarch octopus will not know you again ten seconds later, the ''Settings'' I left in a long time will not change. The big octopus and the sage on the fool''s ship will always be good friends... If you want to see me again, just find a monarch octopus and let him shout a spell." The conclusion of the mysterious monarch sounds good. But Tang Qi''s face was not relaxed. He shook his head and refused: "You know, I can''t do that. Every time after the first combination rebirth, it will weaken your personality and form a certain degree of ''slow erasure'' for you. Too many times, you will be completely erased, from the past, present, future... Timeline and conceptual erasure, which can''t be reversed." "But it''s fun to be born together, isn''t it? The world is finally getting interesting." In response, the big blue Octopus pointed to a mature typewriter trying to code words. Tang Qi didn''t speak. He couldn''t understand the idea of this good friend for the time being. He did lose a good friend. Just a few seconds later, the monarch octopus will reappear and scatter hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions. Each will no longer know him, and the related memory will be deleted. The mysterious monarch wearing a crown and having a good time on the fool''s boat, he sends only joy, as if time meant nothing to him. A second, or a few seconds, is a concept for him and brings him the same feeling as billions of years. Until a moment came, he suddenly stopped, and his cold tentacles meandered to his head, like a crown of endless stars and infinite mysteries. His voice sounded in Tang Qi''s mind. "Good friend, before saying goodbye, I want to give you a present." When the sound sounded, Tang Qi suddenly felt that the mark left by the fate bitch began to burn on the back of his hand. The abstract lady who always has a mocking smile, the endless black antlers, those dense and continuous lines of destiny... Everything is becoming fresh. It seems that it will start in the next second to summon Tang Qi to participate in the so-called game of the goddess of destiny. But soon a crown fell. "The ''master'' of destiny has always been boring. The one in this office... Well, according to the customary saying of your race, that bitch is more boring than his predecessor." "I believe he can''t fool a wise man who can own a fool''s boat, but I will be very happy if he can reduce the troubles of good friends." "Hiss" It seemed that there was a sound of the a soldering iron falling on back of the hand, but it was not accompanied by pain. The picture that emerged in Tang Qi''s eyes: on the endless spread of black antlers, a crown with vast power fell, bit by bit, making the abstract lady''s head slowly have a low arc. The corresponding pieces of information immediately flowed in Tang Qi''s mind. "... your destiny has been interfered and unknown disturbances have occurred... You have a certain degree of autonomy..." PS: four thousand words. Do you have a monthly ticket? If not, ask fat fish again at the second shift (about twelve o''clock). Chapter 848 "Good friend, I''m looking forward to the next meeting." "Well, goodbye." The farewell of the big blue Octopus came very naturally. At the moment he took off the crown, he showed his real form, which made the endless mystery that was hard to stop and restless boil again. Hundreds of millions of universes and dimensions are shaking, and chaotic storms are sweeping across the mystery. All souls have to open their eyes and look up at the endless shadow of the universe, which is high above the infinite dimension. He only existed for a very short time, and then he spit out a voice that only the "witness" can understand. "... we are God... We are united... We are broken... We are separated." In the vast voice, the kingdom of God, which has ascended to the boundless mystery, began to fall. Tang Qi sank with the fool''s boat and swayed into the mystery. In front of him, hundreds of millions of universes and dimensions could not be hidden. One by one, the very familiar "monarch Octopus" appeared. They were led by Weili to throw into all the world. Before leaving, all the people waved their tentacles to Tang Qi. Tears of joy are still flowing in their emotional eyes. "Thank you, our good friend." "Goodbye, wise and loving sage, our only good friend." "Don''t forget us. We look forward to meeting again." "We''ll prepare your favorite food, chaotic eyes, right? That''s a good ingredient. In addition to rubbing peas, there''s a way to ''look up to the stars'' which is also very interesting." "Good friend, bye." ¡­¡­ When all the storms subsided, Tang Qi stood on the fool''s boat, a little distracted, watching the boundless mystery return to nothingness. The mysterious monarch fell again. He is divided into a large number of different individuals again. Although those individuals bid farewell to Tang Qi, as they enter a universe and dimension, the memory related to Tang Qi and the ritual spell in their minds will be deleted, which comes from the king''s own setting. If you don''t know the supernatural or gods, you may think that the mysterious monarch is too boring and successful. But Tang Qi had some ideas and understanding at this time. "I still can''t deeply understand his choice... But there is no doubt that he is enjoying his choice and he is happy with the path he has chosen." "Moreover, I haven''t lost a good friend, but I can''t meet for the time being." The thought fell, and Tang Qi looked back. Immediately another thought, the fool''s boat and beckfast''s chair surged with light at the same time, taking Tangqi back to the dreamland. Although the aftermath left by the mysterious monarch is still there, which is enough to prevent other spirits and masters from peeping over, it is not necessary to expose their friendly relationship with the mysterious monarch to the eyes of all spirits whose enemies and friends are unknown. The warning of beckfast''s chair is still ringing in his ears. In addition to the "goddess of destiny", Tang Qi has many enemies to face. As long as he still wants to be promoted to "dream master", that is inevitable. War will come sooner or later. In the dream tower under the sky, when Tang Qi sat on beckfast''s chair again, he immediately heard a familiar voice of sadness and melancholy in his mind. "Master... How can you... Abandon me at the critical moment... Woo woo woo." Tang Qi listened to the cry and remembered that when the kingdom of God ascended to the boundless mystery before, FAK obviously wanted to follow up, but he was stuck in the gap and couldn''t move. Obviously, he couldn''t know the dialogue between Tang Qi and the mysterious monarch. The reason for FAK''s resentment is probably that the same strange thing belongs to Tang Qi, but the fool''s ship went on, which makes it sad. Tangqi was about to say something to comfort him. After all, he couldn''t decide. But FAK''s cry soon stopped, but his tone became more melancholy and decadent. "Oh, forget it, FAK''s discrimination must have been implicated by the bad reputation of the old master... Baker fast, the shameless and vulgar God of knowledge, didn''t expect that even the great mysterious monarch had heard of it and was angry at poor FAK. It''s really terrible." "Master... FAK needs comfort." When Falk was decadent, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the back of his hand. He didn''t have time to check carefully before. At this time, he soon realized what kind of gift the mysterious monarch gave him. "Mysterious crown: a gift from the ancient master ''mysterious monarch''. He recognizes you as his friend. He recognizes that you have the qualification to become a ''monarch'', so he gives you the crown... It has the power of a part of the mysterious monarch, which has varying degrees of suppression effect on the spirits above the boundless mystery." "Good friend, may you never yield like a monarch - mysterious monarch." When this information emerged, the new rules of the "game of fate goddess" reappeared: "You have obtained the mysterious crown... There is a conflict between monarchy and destiny... There is an unknown disturbance... You will be summoned at a certain moment in the future. At that time, you will receive an instruction and participate in an unknown event... You have more than three rejection opportunities, and you have the right to partially explain the instruction... The goddess of destiny has accepted and the rules have been rewritten." "Huh?" The previous information has surprised Tang Qi enough, and the last one has surprised him. Although he had only met the goddess of fate once, his short relationship had made him know something about the goddess called "fate bitch" by FAK. The goddess of destiny, an arrogant and fickle bitch. And his strength is undoubtedly above the ordinary "dominant" gods. But for the mysterious monarch to rewrite the rules of the game he set, he actually chose to accept it. There is only one explanation for this great probability: the strength of the mysterious monarch is enough for him to fear. Originally, it was a very passive and unfair rule of the game for Tang Qi. Because of this mark, he recovered some power, especially the sentence "partial interpretation of instructions". Just at the first glance, Tang Qi determined whether he could win the so-called game in the future and save Sally, perhaps it fell on this rule. For a wizard with the title of "God deceiver", taking back the power of interpretation makes it possible to fight against killing. According to the previous rules, he was indeed fooled and had no resistance. Now, the situation is completely different. When his thoughts flashed here, Tang Qi suddenly asked at the bottom of his heart, "Fark, how much do you know about the mysterious monarch?" FAK''s mood had not recovered, his voice seemed weak, very decadent and depressed, and said, "master... FAK didn''t know much. After all, when the old fellow Baker fast ascended to God, the monarch Octopus had already spread all over the boundless mystery, many times in the meta universe and in all major dimensions." "In fact, Falk has just learned that the original monarch octopus is a mysterious monarch. This is really an unexpected and not unexpected secret." "... as far as Falk knows, the mysterious monarch is one of the oldest ''masters''. Whether it is the Lord of light, the Lord of the furnace, the Lord of terror and so on, he has existed for far less time than him. Falk does not know who is older than the more ancient gods such as the rotten Father God, the Mother God of light and the original Protoss." "But one thing can be confirmed. The mysterious monarch is very powerful. The old master once guessed that the ancient existence has found a way to break away from the master, but I don''t know whether he has succeeded." "From the picture just now, maybe he failed?" Falk was right. He didn''t know much, just like Tangqi knew before. For FAK''s last question, Tang Qi thought for a while and secretly spit out two words "not necessarily". At the same time, he sincerely and silently blessed the big octopus. Perhaps the strange road that Tang Qi could not understand for the time being was the key for the mysterious monarch to break away from the "dominant personality" and rise to the top. When the blessing fell, Tang Qi seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly fell on the beautiful wooden boat that swayed and swayed like an art in the dreamy phosphorescence not far away. Fool''s boat! This is a strange thing that Tang Qi robbed from a foreign evil god called "gafaro". The evil god is just one of its insignificant masters. This wooden ship that can navigate in mystery has always been regarded by Tangqi as a means of transportation. It can be seen from the information fragments that this is a strange thing in the early dark age. It was forged by a philosopher, and many philosophers and prophets imitated the fool ship in the early dark age, which means that there is more than one fool ship in the boundless mystery, although Tang Qi has only seen one at present, right in front of him. Originally, Tang Qi secretly guessed that the "fool''s boat" was not simple. At least the original, that is, the first fool''s boat, had an unusual origin. This point has been confirmed by Tang Qi from the mysterious monarch''s attitude towards the fool''s boat. Following his eyes, Baker fast''s chair fully understood the master''s next question: the secret of the fool''s boat? Unexpectedly, Falk hesitated and didn''t answer immediately. But soon, its suddenly serious voice sounded in Tang Qi''s heart. "... master, I was named ''Baker fast''s chair'', and I shouldn''t have said uncertain knowledge... But the fool''s boat is an exception. All FAK knows comes from the old master''s guess. In fact, not only the old master, but many gods among the gods have strong curiosity about the fool''s boat, and many gods have collected it." The first paragraph of Falk''s narration makes Tang Qi''s curiosity stronger and doubts more. Since many gods have fool''s ships, why am I the only one who is paid special attention by the "mysterious monarch"? In fact, when I first met the big blue octopus, it seemed that the big guy gave me great trust and established friendship because of the fool''s boat. When Tang Qi wondered, Falk''s voice continued to ring: "The first fool''s ship appeared in the early dark age. Its owner was a benevolent, fraternal and wise sage among mankind. It was also the first great philosopher who could communicate with many gods with a weak body." "It was also the philosopher''s disciple and friend who first began to imitate the fool''s boat... But the trend of imitation soon ended. The first batch of wise men carried out a mysterious adventure in order to help the human race through the cruel and terrible ''dark period''. Finally, they all disappeared, but mankind had a fire and finally got a foothold in the origin star." "The old master believes that there is a great secret in the fool''s ship, and the first prophets and sages of the human race are not dead. They may still be alive..." PS: second, some settings must be written. You can''t be lazy. Tomorrow is still two o''clock. In addition, fat fish is greedy for your tickets. Can you lick some? Chapter 849 In the experiment of the giant tower, Tang Qi looked at the swaying fool''s boat and looked at the crazy and reasonable reliefs of the wooden boat. Everything is well-known and has not been closed, but it seems that because it is not the original, the fragments parsed are still those at the time of the first capture, and there is no much change. In my mind, Falk''s voice continued. "The human race is not prominent in the boundless mystery, but the ''latecomers'' among hundreds of millions of races, whether wisdom or talent, are considered congenitally deficient. Even some open and fraternal races occasionally discriminate against human beings." "But many civilizations and gods have to admit that some wise men and philosophers are often born in human groups, especially the first group of wise men in the early dark age, which are still remembered by many gods." "They are all great explorers and the ''light'' in the dark... They are unlikely to die easily. Maybe they just go deeper into the darkness and continue their dangerous exploration... Maybe there is another end." "The reason why the gods look for them and collect the fool''s boat is because the first ''Sage'', including the old master, many gods speculate that the maker of the first fool''s boat will not be a human, and the sage is just a ''givee''." "Human sages who are too weak to resist even half gods can get fire for mankind in the presence of all spirits after receiving a wooden boat... There must be a bigger secret behind the fool''s boat." "As for the truth?" "For a long time, no one has solved the problem, including the old master, his arch enemy, the God of curiosity, obsession and peeping, or other spirits related to knowledge. It seems that they can''t solve the problem." "Perhaps the incomparably powerful but permanently neutral ''ancient observer'' knows, but he should not say it." ¡­¡­ Speaking later, Falk''s words seemed a little wordy, and it was not difficult to judge that the fool''s boat did involve a temporarily unsolved secret. If he has a lot of time and can master the genuine fool''s boat, he doesn''t mind exploring. Now he can only put it down first. The wooden boat continues to sway. Tang Qi asks Falk to pause the explanation and think for half a second. Tang Qi takes out another divine object. Truth thorns! In the black mud incident, Tang Qi considered asking his friend Raphael for help. As the master of thorns, he must have the strength to intervene in black mud''s capture and hunting of Tang Qi. But in the end, Tang Qi gave up, because at that time he learned that Raphael was also in trouble. "I''m afraid only the Lord of light can drag Raphael into the quagmire of war. Moreover, according to Stana''s information, the light camp has almost collectively declared war on the thorns camp. The two sides are engaged in cruel wars in different universes and dimensions in different lands." "If Raphael loses, he will be in a bad situation." Between thoughts, Tang Qi held the thorns of truth and looked at the symbol "red skeleton" representing war still flashing. No matter the relationship with Raphael or the gratitude from the Mother God of light not long ago, tonchi can''t ignore the war. The only thing to think about is the way he participates. Just as these thoughts were about to stir up, suddenly a familiar idea rang out in his mind in the thorns of truth. Soft and calm, with infinite wisdom, Raphael''s voice. "Tang, I hope my hunch is not wrong. Now you should have escaped from being hunted, be in peace and joy, and should have some harvest." "Forgive me for predicting your situation without interfering. My strength has gradually recovered and even exceeded the past. If I suddenly interfere, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. Neither I nor you can fight against the existence in the Dark Universe." "The grumpy existence, those lovely guys, your little girlfriend, the newborn little guy... They are very suitable. Once again, I hope my hunch is not wrong. The truth is always with the fog, and I can''t see it every time." "You may have seen my mother. May he not be so painful." "This is a fraternal war... Not for victory or defeat, not for hatred... Just for the truth, my brother will fail, which was doomed when he was tricked into signing the new covenant by you... Once again, let me applaud your wisdom." "Thank you for your help, but my friend, the truth must be taken by me. You don''t belong to thorns. You have your own way." "Friend, please don''t relax, destiny... Well, the vicious and boring lady of destiny is just the beginning..." Raphael''s idea of a long letter fell, and Tangqi fell silent. His previous ideas obviously didn''t work. Although he really wanted to help Raphael win the war, it''s not hard to hear from Raphael''s words that he should not participate. Raphael''s letter was also mixed with a warning. "Is destiny bitch just the beginning?" He whispered to himself that Tang Qi didn''t have too many emotions. He has accepted the fact that he will face many enemies in the future. Since even the permanently neutral gods such as ancient observers need to fight across the multi universe in order to be promoted. As the dream master of the future, he will have a hard and bumpy road. After pondering for a long time, Tang Qi digested Raphael''s letter and immediately passed a very brief and sincere idea back. "My friend, your premonitions are correct. I am indeed in peace and joy, and I have gained a lot." "I respect your choice, even though I want to help you." "May you finally win this war... May you always master the truth... Your friend don." At the end of the transmission, the truth thorn immediately responded. In addition to the bloody skeleton, the symbols representing "friendship" and "joy" are also lit up one after another. At the end of their communication, Tang Qi put away the thorns of truth. He was about to think about what to do next. Suddenly, there was a seamless connection. The voice of another master sounded in his mind. Of course, it is different from Raphael''s softness. This one can be called a grumpy brother. Even if it was just passing ideas through his separate body, there was a dignified momentum to roar Tang Qi into a deaf. "... despicable guy, this is an unequal contract. You want to deceive me, just like the last time you were promoted to furnace wizard... You have this despicable and shameless talent for deception. Why didn''t you degenerate into the chaos camp? It''s unfair..." "And you guy, pay attention to my identity... You are a furnace wizard and a Witch King. I gave you the Witch King personally... You actually stand on the side of that despicable guy. Do you want to be burned, you shameless false believer, I am your master and great master." With a roar and roar, Tang Qi was in his dream country, as if he could feel the gushing of the blazing flame. A little sympathy for his two Tang Qi, and then he make complaints about Tucao: "Reasonable exploitation of loopholes is not cheating. I abide by every contract, and many contract parties can testify." "In addition, separation doesn''t stand with noumenon. Who do you stand with?" When Tucao went to make complaints about it, Tang Qi also read the contract conditions proposed by Tang Qi two. Before the black mud incident, he made an agreement with the master of the melting pot to sign an alliance contract, and Tangqi put forward specific treaties. As a melting pot Witch King who can directly face the master, it is very convenient to communicate. At this moment, Tang Qi thought his decision was very far sighted. If the noumenon went to communicate, he could not guarantee that the furnace master in rage would bully him in his universe. There is no witness in the melting pot universe used to hold him, and no one can help him. Communicate effectively and safely across separate bodies. Together with these thoughts, there are specific treaties, and the separation of noumenon is enlightenment. It is indeed very long, but it is not complicated. To sum up, it is a conventional Treaty of friendship and mutual assistance, which seems to be a normal alliance contract. It is probably the contract that makes the furnace master angry, which is too normal to give him a "sense of security" that he has not seen for a long time. The boundless mystery is known to all. The road of furnace domination has come to an end. He has been sealed by the gods into the dark and nihilistic universe, leaving only a gap to receive sacrifices. However, everyone knows that his crazy self-help after Hanukkah will not have much effect. In fact, no matter how many furnace legions can''t save him, at most, they can delay his uncontrolled fall. Waiting for him, is still slowly extinguished, lonely and helpless to the end of death. All spirits above the mystery are waiting for the fall of the "master of the melting pot". In addition to not wanting to have such a powerful troublemaker in the boundless mystery, they probably also want to eat the "corpse" of the melting pot after that moment. The body of a master, even the master of uncontrollable death, is enough to trigger a fierce fight among the spirits. The only exception is Tangqi. To be exact, it is a newborn, future "dream master". Tang Qi doesn''t want the furnace to fall. To some extent, he also regards the furnace as a friend. Of course, the way we get along is different from other friends. The furnace needs an ally who is willing to help him, but even so, he can''t be soft, never. His expression is still roaring. But just before his next roar, Tangqi suddenly passed a new idea, with a new contract in it. ¡­¡­ In the universe full of blazing golden flames, No. 2 Tangqi stood helplessly in front of his own master, ready to meet the next wave of roar. Soon his face changed slightly, and a bright and sincere smile suddenly appeared on his face. He restored his pious and honest face and said first: "Melting pot, my Lord, add a new content to my body." "He promises that he will make unlimited attempts and try his best to help you out of trouble without deadline or restriction... This content will be witnessed by the two masters of ''mysterious monarch'' and ''Lord of thorns''." PS: there are updates... About 1:30. Ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 850 In the dreamland originally in the "quiet snow night", the nodes and all dream creatures suddenly felt a very special and warm atmosphere at this moment. sunshine! The warmth and softness, like the brilliance of gold, began to spread to the whole country bit by bit, which made the overall world more vivid and dreamy. Especially when Amanda, Taran, fairy and other dreamy creatures, they raise their heads according to the wonderful induction and see the picture in the next second. A sun appeared in the sky. It is not the sun created by Tang Qi, the master, with dream power, but an incomparably real sun full of divinity. It hangs high in the sky and rises slowly. The pale golden radiance brings warmth, slowly recovers the incomparably quiet world, and the breath of life has become more active than ever. The dreamy country has ushered in an extraordinary transformation. It was ownerless. Until the moment it entered the dreamland, it turned into a new "solar power" and integrated into Tangqi''s divine field. Like the divine power of life and soul given by flora, it began to be absorbed and digested by Tangqi''s dream master. What makes the dreamy creatures dare not believe and cheer is the figure who carries and corrects the position of the sun at this time. No. 2 Tangqi, his whole person has turned into a hazy light and shadow, surrounded by a golden flame. He was resurrected again. As the melting pot Witch King, he still left no mark of believers, and he was still a despicable and shameless pseudo believer at the mouth of the melting pot. He carried the "sun" from a huge universe and placed it under the command of the will of the noumenon. This scene is incredible. It is even more dreamy than a fairy tale. Such a big country is boiling. It is becoming more complete and stronger. Inside the dream tower, Tang Qi also watched this scene. In the eyes, the golden light surged like a tide, and the pieces of information exploded one after another. [wonder: the power of the sun.] [status: being absorbed.] [information fragment 1: This is an extremely powerful "divine entity", which represents part of the power transferred by the master of the furnace. It cannot receive sacrifices like the furnace, nor can it burn evil gods to devour the divine. It is not a furnace, but a sun, representing the complex divine sun of light, life and purification.] [information fragment 2: it is pure without any pollution and hidden dangers.] [information fragment 3: it may give birth to a new God, a young god with the power of the sun, but it takes time and some catalytic element.] [message fragment 4:... The furnace is great and fair. It is glory to be my ally. You will always be shining with golden light. The former owner of the sun''s power and the master of the furnace will remain.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi, who was originally moved, soon saw the fourth piece of information and couldn''t help laughing and crying. It is obvious that this divine body transformed by the power of the sun is actually forced by the master of the furnace. After friendly communication, they finally signed an alliance contract. Although the content proposed by Tang Qi later seems unreliable, there is nothing mandatory, just try our best, and the final power of interpretation is still in Tang Qi''s hands. But the melting pot is not really blind and foolish. We can feel the "sincerity" from Tangqi from the content. In particular, the two witnesses in the last sentence, whether Raphael or the big octopus, have another thing in common in addition to their incomparably powerful existence. They are Tangqi''s friends. That means that Tangqi does not intend to deceive the furnace. If there is a master in the boundless mystery who hopes that the furnace will not die, it must be him. After signing the contract, the furnace insisted on giving him some power. The entity of power is the sun. Tangqi wanted to refuse, but the result was the familiar furnace roar. Although it is passive to receive gifts, it is a divine entity after all, and the power of "solar power" does play a great role in today''s Tangqi. "With the sun, where should we go to find a moon to gather the sun and the moon?" When No. 2 placed the "sun" separately, Tang Qi thought of it a little boring. The baker fast chair under him sensed his thoughts and immediately enthusiastically sent them for guidance. "Master, that''s a good idea." "Although master, your strength may not be able to provoke the ''Lady of the night'', you are the Lord of the night, the guardian of the stars, the guide in the boundless mystery, and the founder of the quiet land. The moon is only one of your powers... But there is no detour." "My old master accidentally spied that the lady of the night suddenly gave birth to a daughter at a boring moment. She is an unknown ''moon girl'', representing part of the power of the moon. If you can turn around, the dreamland will be more beautiful and dreamy. The moon girl is now..." "Shut up, Falk." "Yes, master." Falk''s nagging story ends with a familiar conversation. Tang Qi looked helpless, and apparently did not think of a Tucao make complaints about the girl who was kidnapped. Not to mention whether the "moon girl" is really so good at abduction, even if it is lucky to succeed, it also means that Tang Qi has to face another master. In particular, the night lady is different from the melting pot master, who is too old and falling. However, a powerful master without defects and complete body, the night camp under his command belongs to the neutral order, and has a number of gods second only to a few camps such as the light camp and the war camp. If he kidnapped the moon girl, Tang Qi suspected that he had only one way to save his life, that is to hold the mysterious monarch and Raphael''s thigh. As for the melting pot, the lightpole commander, who is alone and sealed in the universe, obviously can''t count on it. Fortunately, he is not so demanding for the moon. At least he doesn''t need it for the time being. First digest the "power of the sun". This thought fell, and Tang Qi no longer indulged in chaotic thoughts. The mind turns to itself and a more important thing emerges. Tang Qi''s eyes, across many barriers, turned to the familiar Eagle Federation. He can still see the whole union at a glance, but he is no longer omnipotent compared with the past. In the black mud incident... His power was deprived. However, now Tangqi thinks it''s a good thing. "My past layout was too early and too rough. The origin star was reintegrated into the boundless mystery. Soon, the ''Supreme divinity'' desired by the origin Protoss, that is, the ''eternity'' coveted by all spirits, including the Lord of light and the rotten Father God, is far from the time to appear." "Early arrangement, power grabbing and rough action... This makes me look like a bad chess player. Once the ghosts start to invade and the war across the cosmic dimension starts, I''m afraid I''ll fall in the first round, and it''s hard to make a sound." "Now, start all over again." "The power of the Federation and even the origin star can be planned, but it can no longer be so simple and direct." "And more importantly, it is still itself," "My strength is too weak. I can''t take advantage of every big event and wait for someone else''s rescue every time I encounter danger... I''m going to start promotion." When whispering to himself, Tang Qi''s excited and excited eyes looked at himself again. Embrace the dream master of Deborah! The infinite divine body, the endless tentacles glittering with dreamy phosphorescence. Growth mode dominated by dreams: the hundreds of millions of divine tentacles behind them pierced into hundreds of millions of countries and the universe at the beginning of their birth, and absorbed the "power of fantasy" in a unique way. Each tentacle is a tsunami like fragment of knowledge and the thoughts and thoughts of infinite creatures. Of course, there is also pollution, endless and unspeakable crazy pollution. At the beginning, Tang Qi indirectly controlled the dreamland by means of "the book of nothingness", so that all tentacles suspended absorption. Desperate to devour the fantasy power of hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions, Tang Qi can become a real dominant God. At that time, it will have the power to transcend reality and illusion. One thought will be enough to distort reality, turn fantasy into entity, erase concepts, or create new concepts... Almost all rules can no longer exist comfortably, and will definitely be no weaker than the existence of gods such as the master of light, the Lord of terror, and the rotten Father God. But there is a fatal flaw: it will not be Tangqi, but a crazy dream master. So, Tangqi took the initiative to stop growing. At that time, his idea was to clean up the existing pollution in the country, let order prevail, expel crazy chaos and prevent himself from falling out of control. But now, Tang Qi felt that the time had come to start savage growth again. "Ascend to all gods, master? These are not enough and are not ready... But what if you become a pseudo master with magnificent divinity and terrible power, enough to sling and crush most gods?" In a twinkling of thought, he got up straight from Baker fast''s chair, and his eyes were filled with firm colors. He decided that he would plunder hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions and savagely plunder the power of fantasy. PS: it''s half an hour late for the second watch. It''ll be the third watch tomorrow. Yes, I heard correctly. Fat fish is going to be the third watch. Write new content, will leave the Federation, will fill a pit a long time ago. Ask for a monthly ticket to encourage! Chapter 851 Dream giant tower, a figure holding the "book of nothingness" is ascending. His figure broke away from the giant tower, turned into nothingness and disappeared in the phosphorescence of hazy dreams. At the same time, he became vivid with the dream master of Deborah in his arms. At this moment, he is Tangqi and Tangqi is God. "After the cleaning of Amanda, Stan and other family members and dream creatures, the recovery of Diana, the self purification of the dream country, and the blessing of the Mother God of light... The accumulated pollution in God''s country has already been reduced below the warning line. I have enough divine power to keep myself from falling." "The most important thing is that everything has changed, and it has been initially under my control." "The time for promotion has indeed come..." Dominant thinking seems to span time, and complex thinking is completed in a millionth of a second. Tang Qi turns into a dream to dominate the moment. Behind him, the endless divine tentacles that have stagnated for a long time move at the same time. In the phosphorescent flicker, all tentacles pierce into the unknown universe, dimension, distance or barrier at the same time, which has no effect on the dream tentacles. It''s incredible, but this is the power of the dream master. Those tentacles full of chaos and phosphorescence, their essence transcends reality, like creations in illusory dreams, and the barriers of billions of cosmic dimensions have no obstacles to them. Tangqi stood high and watched the scene. Watching their hundreds of millions of tentacles pierce into the cosmic dimension, phosphorescence surges, and they make a "swallowing" action at the same time. Boom! The incomparably familiar feeling is irresistibly emerging in the depths of Tangqi''s soul. Endless and bizarre illusory lights are drawn from those cosmic dimensions at this moment. Each light contains the unique "fantasy power" of hundreds of millions of creatures and the knowledge fragments of the cosmic dimension. This seemingly rude "growth mode" represents an unimaginable and unprecedented power. "At the same time, it absorbs the knowledge and fantasy power of hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions... This seems to be somewhat similar to the separated and broken combination of big octopus, but its essence is completely different... Rose''s teacher ''ancient observer'' is said to be able to see hundreds of millions of universes at the moment of opening her eyes." "Beckfast has similar powers, as do his mortal enemies. It seems that Gods related to knowledge, prophecy and destiny have similar powers." "But the essence is still different. They observe and learn, and he... Is plunder, savage plunder." These complicated thoughts also rose and disappeared across time. In this second, Tang Qi''s thinking is ready, and he is about to encounter the first impact. The power of fantasy and fragments of knowledge from hundreds of millions of universe will be in danger of losing control and degeneration in the face of such a situation, and it will be a high probability. But Tang Qi is different. He is the real master of this country. This incredible dream world is completely branded with his brand. His backing is the dreamland and his self. "Boom!" "Here we are." In an instant, everything was quiet. His body, together with the dreamland, was completely submerged by the endless flood of illusory light carrying the majestic fragments of knowledge. The vast picture that cannot be reproduced by human imagination appears in the boundless, mysterious and unknown dream land. Here, it seems to have become an aurora universe. All the lights are gathered in this country. Each thread contains different pieces of knowledge and the power of fantasy across reality and illusion. "I see." Suddenly, at this moment, Tang Qi''s whisper sounded. He maintains the body of dream master. In his body, the divine power of dream is soaring, like a stream turning into an ocean in the blink of an eye. But he was not out of control. The country in the dreamy phosphorescence trembled slightly. All strange and good creatures prayed in the depths of their hearts. They chanted and sang. Master Tang Qi opened his eyes at the center of his eyebrows at this moment. His soul trembled slightly, he was sublimating, and his thinking was magnified hundreds of millions of times, slowly containing the flood of fantasy and knowledge. In this change, he was pushed to ascend. He gradually broke away from the boundless mystery and looked at the whole boundless mystery with higher eyes. He said that sentence, in which there was uncontrollable shock, joy and enlightenment. In his eyes, there is an infinite world he has never imagined: Starting from the edge of the dreamland, he saw a secret mechanical civilization running towards death. They were facing a "star swallower". Machinery or magic were meaningless, but the civilization called "gulados" still did not yield, and billions of gulados with a shape similar to feather people collectively burned themselves. Soul and body, in the tragic roar, they form a kind of extinction weapon together. Let the star swallowers eat their planet, they destroy the soul of the star swallowers. The huge divine monster body falls into dead silence and stays in place. It has become a new planet, and new life is being bred on it. "We choose to die... But we will not give in, yes, never give in." In the roar of billions of feather people, Tang Qi looked further away. ¡­¡­ Occasionally, there is a dark void with starlight flashing. One silver door after another with life rune is flashing out. They are real and great. Every time a portal appears, there will be an "angel" with strange shape. They were dressed in silver gauze, surrounded by a silver halo, holding a scepter symbolizing "life". Everything became lively wherever they passed. They obviously do not belong to the light camp. They come to dead and newborn planets and "plant" all kinds of life, plants or animals, weird and even humanoid creatures. They are "angels of life", belonging to a supreme goddess of life. Their mission is to bring more life to the boundless mystery. "Grow, in the name of the goddess." In this gentle voice that seemed to ring in his ears, Tang Qi''s mind was still expanding and ascending, and he looked at the vastness and mystery farther away. ¡­¡­ In a vast and collapsing universe, the war between gods is going on. A large number of civilizations in the universe have been exhausted for the two supreme "all souls", and only the last two civilizations are left. They drive their respective "planets" to each other with great fanaticism. They bet tens of billions of lives, and let the God of war they believe in override the unforgivable enemy. In the broken and dead silence, the last fiery light is about to bloom. There is a sudden brilliant jump in the dark. It is a warship group with various colors and forms. They are "mysterious pirates", including a large number of special groups of races. They happily sing the obscure "secret language pirate ballad". They rush into the battlefield and steal some babies from the two planets in a special way. They fled with laughter and drew a mysterious and famous pattern of "the * * of the mocking God" in the dead star sky with their tail flame. In Tang Qi''s ear, the laughter of various languages came together. "Eat shit, stupid all souls worshipper." ¡­¡­ The extremely weak light is flashing. On a "dust" invisible to the naked eye, there is a special universe, a micro dimension, in which there is a civilization entering the prosperous period. They are naturally kind, obey order, warm and hospitable, but they have not met the first guest. They ignite a large number of planets, and they continuously release fireworks in the universe. They make the dust universe twinkle and send a message of enthusiasm. "Hello... We are the sagatu civilization... Welcome to the sagatu universe." "Zizizi... First guest, we need you to tell us... We are not alone." PS: first, there are two more chapters. Chapter 852 "You are not alone." When Tang Qi transmitted this sound to the dusty universe, a lighthouse appeared in his eyes, constantly shining with soft and brilliant starlight. Each of them is as huge as a star, surrounded by a starry sky, and within that starry sky is a cemetery. The tombstone and star coffin condensed by the "starlight" are wrapped with broken and dead bodies. These bodies come from different sources, including gods with a height of nearly kilometers, races similar to human beings, tree people, elves, or ugly exotic creatures They have something in common, as if they have experienced extremely fierce war, and almost no complete bodies can be found, but their bodies all have an atmosphere of peace and tranquility. Those lighthouses are shining, both guardian and guide. In Tang Qi''s mind, he heard a voice from the wind. "They were all soldiers. They participated in the war of love and salvation. They finally died and followed the fate of all soldiers." "Passers by, can you present a flower? May the soul of the soldiers guide you forever." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi presented flowers and stepped into a strange universe. It initially seems to be dead, there is no civilization, and there is no life. It is like a newborn world and an extinct world. But soon, in the depths of Tang Qi''s heart, the sound of various emotions sounded. Every grain of dust, every meteorite and every ray of light in the universe are telling different stories. They are not experienced, but repeaters. They are always repeating other stories without any reward. In an instant, it became a universe with infinite vitality. There is no place more lively and magical than here. "Welcome to our world and leave your story. We will prove for you that you have existed in this world." "Choose your narrator, gravel, light or nothingness." ¡­¡­ Tangqi chose a light and left a story. He continued to move forward and go deeper into the boundless mystery in a higher way. In his eyes, a more beautiful and unimaginable world is emerging. He witnessed more. He saw the migration tide formed by thousands of wandering giants, the extraordinary warship pilot who lit the sun in order to continue civilization, the lonely soul floating in the boundless mystery looking for a lover, and the shining ray storm, carrying the countless souls of civilization destroyed by it. Too many, countless real scenes across the boundary of imagination are staged in the boundless mystery all the time. More importantly, Tang Qi saw "all souls". When he ascended to a certain level, he peeped into the trace of all spirits. These powerful and mighty gods, who are masters, are the source of most of the strange scenes in the boundless mystery. Most of them... Are at war. Even if they just woke up soon, most of them were still dragged into the quagmire of war. Hundreds of millions of universes and dimensions are engaged in wars related to them, or by their spokesmen, civilizations, races, and even the whole universe, or by themselves, as if all these are the continuation of the "catastrophe". All kinds of big events, mysterious phenomena, incredible shocking pictures... Are performed and happening endlessly. Tang Qi didn''t participate any more. He just looked at the scenes that flickered in the past with the eyes of all things and dreams, which he had never seen in the past. "This is the boundless mystery... The origin star is just the origin, it is not the absolute center... The world is always running, whether the origin star is in it or not, whether all souls wake up or not... It is always so fresh and vivid, always showing that there is no protagonist in the world?" This way of thinking flows through Tang Qi''s heart. He suddenly realized that he had some unsolved doubts, as well as his past, present and future "I am very special and not special. All this is just the beginning, and the new era is just the beginning." "The origin star is reintegrated into the boundless mystery and the infinite cycle of spiritual tide, which means that the ''eternity'' longed by all souls is far from the time of emergence. This is why the origin black mud dares to hunt and capture me unscrupulously." "Because of the time difference, the gods woke up from their deep sleep. Their temporary weakness made them have no time to pay attention to the origin of the harvest time. They are more focused on recovery and war... A few masters also have more important plans, such as the Lord of light. He wants to defeat the thorns camp when Raphael has just returned to his incomparable weakness." "Another example is the goddess of destiny, who is planning a complete ''power of destiny''." "As for those extraordinary organizations, black mud doesn''t need to affect the gods behind them. It just needs to confuse the organization itself so that they don''t take the initiative to contact the gods." "Oh, it''s really omnipotent, but only for once." Tang Qi suddenly sneered at the bottom of his heart. The incomparable illusory light, the power of fantasy and the torrent of knowledge are making him directly understand more and more truths without evidence or speculation. He focuses on the mysteries related to himself, especially the shadow that is always in the depths of his soul. Because of the knowing existence of all things, the barrier enough to cover the Lord''s peep is inexplicably ineffective under his gaze. At the bottom of his heart, more and more pieces of information emerge and are combined and condensed. "Protoss of origin!" "They are very old, but they are not omniscient. They are above most masters, but they still can''t kill all souls. Maybe they can kill most of them once, but that won''t work, because the spirit tide is endless, the ''source of divinity'' is constantly born, all souls will not be destroyed, and they will be reborn." "They are not the only supreme, and they may not be the oldest existence. They cannot permanently interrupt the infinite cycle of spiritual tide." "Their purpose, their long-term plan, is to drag the boundless mystery completely into the Dark Universe." "Yes, the darkest is what they think is eternity." "They can''t be summarized by simple good and evil. They just plan a large number of mysterious events for eternity. They are the ''Secret black hand'' in the boundless mystery... But one of their members chose to become a rebel in the dark age. The reason for the rebel: he can''t bear to be dark anymore?" "He touched the supreme divinity in the dark age. He wants to realize eternity in another way. The mystery is likely to be hidden..." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi was magnified hundreds of millions of times, and his thought of ascension to a very high level suddenly appeared stagnation. He immediately reacted and felt that the dream master body at this time had expanded an unknown number of "phosphorescent tentacles", which was so majestic that Tang Qi could not imagine the divine power, filling his body and the whole dream country. However, when the limit is reached, the divinity is about to overload. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi interrupted all his tentacles to devour the power of fantasy and the torrent of knowledge. However, it did not stop completely, but maintained at a certain rate. Originally, it was difficult to achieve this simply by relying on Tang Qi''s pseudo dream power, accurately maintain the balance, devour the power of fantasy and knowledge fragments, control the influx of chaotic pollution, and prevent the overload of divine power. But at this moment, a hazy and unknown eyeball appeared at the end of each glittering divine tentacle. They flashed away and were covered with dreamy brilliance. Everything knows! The battle with the black mud of origin gave Tang Qi more experience of the special ability of binding with the soul. It hasn''t changed for the second time, but it is enough to help dreamland grow at an accurate and low rate. Tang Qi takes back his eyes on the "boundless mystery", breaks away from the dominant body, returns to the giant tower with the book of nothingness that has changed, sits back in the chair of beckfast, and examines the results of this plundering promotion before Falk opens his mouth for feeble congratulations: "The first is pollution. The growth mode dominated by dreams must be accompanied by pollution that needs to be removed, which is inevitable, at least temporarily." "The number of chaotic mushrooms in the book of nothingness... Is one-third higher than before... It is completely acceptable and just above the security line... Next is power, the divine power I have now." "Compared with the past, I already have very high authority in the three divine fields of fantasy, knowledge, life and soul... Especially fantasy. Now I have a very high level of reality distortion power, have preliminarily crossed the boundary between reality and illusion, and can be blurred, controlled or even changed." "Knowledge, life and soul are slightly weaker, which is far from being compared with the ''ancient observer'', ''goddess of life'', ''soul master'' and other gods, but it is enough to crush the weak gods involved in the field of similar gods." "In a more vivid metaphor, I can give others knowledge, or deprive and distort their knowledge... Casting the life curse can last for a few years or even longer... Casting the soul dividing curse can peel off the soul up to the ''weak God'' for cutting, transformation or other disposal." "In addition to these, I also have some divine forces in the divine fields of fire, desire, light, truth, order and so on. Although I can''t reach the level of authority, it is strong enough. Each divine force will derive and breed corresponding dream creatures in the dream country, and the number is unknown." "If you separate the divine power, you can create weak gods or powerful divine creatures... Of course, there is no need to do so." "If we had this state when fighting with black mud, although we can''t guarantee to win, at least in the ''tug of war'', we can get the upper hand without borrowing the power of big octopus." "Then the next thing to think about is how to understand the evolution of all things?" The idea fell here. Tang Qi didn''t get up and directly interrupted Falk''s congratulations. Recalling the information obtained from the "origin of black mud", while conducting relevant screening in the newly acquired "flood of knowledge", he asked Baker fast''s chair: "Fark, do you know how to know everything?" PS: there are also updates... In addition, the roles of the big octopus have been uploaded. You can click likes and write labels on the app page. Chapter 853 No one, no, no God can know all. " Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Baker fast''s chair rarely answered it in a serious tone. In fact, when he asked the exit, Tang Qi knew the answer. Falk was right. At least now there is no "all souls", and neither the master nor the "supreme" he doesn''t know so well can reach the point of omniscientism. But at the same time, this is also the level that many spirits want to reach, including the origin Protoss. Tang Qi tortured the origin black mud with authority. How to make "all things know" continue to evolve. To fight against the origin Protoss who will dig his eyes in the future, Tang Qi needs to stand at the same level as the other party. Tang Qi confirmed that he has all things know, that is, the eyes belonging to the rebel, because he touched the highest divinity. The potential of eyeballs may be higher than other Protoss of origin. What he has to do is tap his potential and make the unimaginable power come true. The result of torture is this information. After finishing the first sentence, FAK did not remain silent for too long and continued: "master, although I don''t know how to know everything, if it is only for the divine field of ''knowledge'', FAK knows some ways to complement and grow, and the master himself knows some." "Why don''t we exchange." "FAK first, the old master''s sworn enemy, the God of curiosity, obsession and peeping, heivaroki, although he doesn''t seem to involve the field of knowledge, he is actually a very knowledgeable God. Like the old master, he has another respected name ''the God of abnormal knowledge''." "All the other spirits thought that heivaroki had fallen, but he didn''t. He used some way to avoid all peeps and hid in a secret area ''non-existent maze''. In fact, he invited the old master to hide together, but the old master was afraid of being secretly harmed by his sworn enemies and chose to refuse... Now it seems that he should have promised." "Digress. In a word, master, as long as you enter the maze and find heivaroki, maybe he is willing to lend some knowledge power to the master... Isn''t that difficult? My master can bring benefits from the three terrible existence of furnace master, thorn master and mysterious monarch. It''s incredible wisdom." "Shut up for a while, Falk." "All right, master." Seeing that beckfast''s chair was going to get off the subject again, Tang Qi asked it to shut up for a while. After thinking about the method it says, a simple summary is to rob the knowledge power of other spirits. At least the first one is like this. The target is heivaloki, the sworn enemy of bekfast, who is called the God of abnormal knowledge. To tell the truth, Tang Qi suspected that the chair was going to take this opportunity to avenge his old master. However, after thinking about it, he felt that there was a certain operability. The God of curiosity, obsession and peeping belonged to the chaotic camp. Tang Qi might not hesitate if he had the opportunity to bully the weak. "Include alternatives!" Spit out these four words, and then Tang Qi proposes another path. In the process of his just concluded promotion, the flood of knowledge he acquired involved a path with a high success rate. In fact, strictly speaking, Tang Qi''s knowledge power has always been growing... He has a weak divine power of knowledge from the beginning, absorbing the flood of knowledge from hundreds of millions of countries, which is naturally one of the ways to increase his power... But this efficiency is too low, and with a lot of pollution, he can hardly obtain flawless knowledge power without other means. "Yug worm''s nest is a very special divine creature in the boundless mystery. They are not members of all spirits, but creatures with strong divinity. They are an extremely mysterious race. It is said that they are related to the ''God of time'' in ancient times." "The divine power they have is time and knowledge. They can shuttle between the past, the present and the future, and learn the knowledge they want from a higher dimension. The secret knowledge that all souls desire but cannot obtain." "It is said that they built their nest at a gap in time and space. The nest is filled with a large number of" YOG''s sand of time ". Each gravel contains a lot of knowledge." "Finding the nest and collecting the sand of time can make my knowledge and power grow rapidly." When Tang Qi finished, beckfast''s chair trembled slightly to express his respect for the master''s erudition. But soon, it poured a basin of cold water. "Then the question comes, master. Do you know where the nest is?" "Shut up for a while, Falk." "Yes, master." Tangqi really didn''t know where the nest of Yug worms was at this time. After all, it was a special divine creature. If the nesting site was so easy to find, these worms would have been collected by the "all spirits". The operability of the coveted Yug worm is not as high as that of the "black varoki", but it is still included in the alternative. Tangqi didn''t stop and quickly screened out several paths. "Member of all spirits, poet, guardian of the family, fraternal old cassilis without legs... This is a God in the order camp. He can''t plunder, but he can learn from him. He doesn''t seem to refuse such requests." "Dream God, the god worshipped by the transcendental organization ''dream god palace'', is the God of dreams. It partially coincides with my power. He has some knowledge power, but it also belongs to polluted knowledge. Even if it can be plundered, it needs to be purified and rebuilt." "The crazy God of knowledge, modorok, a member of all spirits, is a chaotic and neutral weak God. He seems to have no combat ability, but he has a lot of incredible escape ability. His hobby is to initiate forced transactions with the" learned "recognized by him, regardless of race and form of life. Commodities are knowledge... It is not difficult to find him, but the difficulty is to stay Under him, maybe I can pretend to be an ordinary erudite? " "The ignorant ancient tree, a divine creature that has existed since the period of ignorance, has some knowledge power, but he seems to be an extremely stingy old man. He collects knowledge but does not spread it. He needs to pass an extremely severe test to obtain knowledge from him." "The mirror that answers all questions sounds strange, but he is actually a divine creature. He seems to have some connection with the ''mirror God''. He has a lot of knowledge. As long as he can face him and ask any question, he will answer and ensure the authenticity of the answer." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi examines these paths in turn and predicts the probability of success. It has to be said that there are too many controllers of knowledge power, perhaps second only to the basic divine power of fire and death. From this aspect, we can see why the mysterious "all spirits" are immersed in war most of the time, presumably in order to compete for power, make their kingdom of God more complete and make themselves constantly leap forward. While he was thinking, his FAK added something related to Tang Qi: "Master, in fact, you also ignore a vital existence. Compared with him, what you think is just a small role." "The ancient observer, he is the existence with the most knowledge power in the boundless mystery. In fact, these small characters can retain power because of his generosity." "Since master, you have a very close relationship with this disciple... Maybe you can try the back door?" After saying this, Falk seemed to know what Tang Qi was going to say, and hurriedly continued: "Of course, how could my great master go through the back door?" "Master, don''t shut me up. What FAK wants to say is another secret path, or a more orthodox path." "Master, have you heard of the mysterious library?" After FAK''s tone was serious, he spit out the secret information in the blind area of Tangqi''s knowledge. "No" Tang Qi sifted again for a few seconds, then shook his head and replied. Fast, Falk answered, "the mysterious library, the most special existence in the boundless mystery, is more like a mysterious and powerful neutral organization. It is related to ancient observers and many unknown ancient existence. At least the ancient observers have admitted that he is one of the founders of the library, but not the most important member." "The mysterious library is an organization that really surpasses the ''power of knowledge'', which stores the knowledge of the infinite mysterious universe, and even... Knowledge and creation beyond the infinite mystery." "As long as you can enter the library, you can read the endless knowledge in it." "There are only two ways to enter it: the first is to obtain the borrowing qualification. Maybe you can get it with the help of Ms. rose Madeleine." "The second is to become the administrator of the library. In fact, only in this way can you use the library to improve your knowledge authority, or even other authority. Short-term borrowing will not be very helpful." The secret information never involved made Tang Qi''s eyes shine immediately. He asked directly, "how do you become a librarian?" "... I don''t know!" "Master, please forgive me. Falk really doesn''t know. This knowledge was told by the shameless old man Baker fast. He claimed to have participated in the administrator assessment, but he lost the election." "He said that the reason why he became a mortal enemy with heivaroki was that heivaroki had a black hand in the examination, which led to their losing the election together." "As for how to participate in the examination, the old master didn''t say... Once again, master, consider turning to Ms. rose Madeleine for help. Sometimes it''s worth going through the back door. Many people in all souls are very eager to become library administrators, and their authority and welfare are very confused." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi listened to FAK''s story with some helplessness, but also subconsciously considered it. "The event of the eagle Federation has come to an end. It is not worth staying for a long time. The next thing to do is to focus on self-improvement, accumulate divinity and collect power... At some time in the future, promote the ''dream master'' as quickly as possible. Only in this way can we fight the fate bitch and the origin Protoss." "Maybe it''s time to leave the origin star for a while. Whether it''s collecting other powers or looking for opportunities to let ''everything know'' evolution is a qualified option." "If rose can get the examination qualification there, it''s really worth asking her for help." In a flash of thought, Tangqi was already thinking about how to speak. But just then, in his eyes, a small beautiful figure ran towards him. Diana Spencer! This incomparably sacred and pure little angel, with incomparably kind and fraternal character, is a girl god revered by dreamlike creatures and their families. At the moment, she is carrying her dress in one hand, barefoot and stepping on the dream bubble. The color of curiosity, excitement and expectation appears on her little face shrouded by the holy radiance. In her hand, she holds a thing that makes Tang Qi feel strange and familiar, a small, golden "cocoon" completely entangled by golden hair. Cocoon of mystery! A long time ago, Tang Qi got a strange thing in Mercer City, a hair knot wrapped with hair threads. He gave Tang Qi a lot of help in the early stage. In the end, it was a cocoon that seemed to hide a mysterious girl. Because it was too long ago, Tang Qi forgot the cocoon in the strange collection and ignored it. Now Diana seems to have found it. Diana, holding the cocoon, ran here and shouted anxiously, "Father God, Father God, the little sister seems to need help?" V2.Chapter 1 In the huge tower with phosphorescent and dreamy light, a "cocoon" condensed by pure golden hair and magnified many times is unraveling by itself. It lay in the center of the room, the faint light flickered, and the hair pulled away as if it had its own life. It blinked and turned into light spots, and gradually revealed an incomparably beautiful figure inside. She is wearing gorgeous and noble clothes and a beautiful crown. She is much taller than ordinary men, and her light blond hair is shining. No, her whole person is shining. Her hair, clothes and skin are emitting light, which is as pure as an elf. This is a young girl whose form is maintained at the age of eighteen or nine. When she slowly opened her eyes, it seemed that there were stars in it, clear as a spring, and the free and beautiful breath appeared perfectly on her. It seemed that she was a little confused because she just woke up. Soon, an angel face was reflected in her eyes. What did she want to say, ask or thank? But the next moment, she felt the sacred breath of all souls in "Diana", and his eyes were enough to purify all evil. "A goddess, a young and holy goddess." She suddenly wanted to get up and salute. However, the uncontrollable "weakness" from the body to the soul subdued her, and she was unable to get up until a little dreamy phosphorescence was reflected in her eyes, which contained the divine phosphorescence of life and soul. Like a "miracle", it repaired the loss of her long years and months when she vomited her first breath. Her body floated and stood in the center of the huge tower. At the next moment, she saw the black haired young man sitting on the chair of Baker fast, looking at her with gentle eyes. Whether it''s the dream tower, Baker fast''s chair, Diana, or the miraculous scene just now, the ultimate source is the black haired youth. "True God, an incomparably powerful true God." The girl''s face like an elf showed the color of piety and reverence. She assumed a posture that had never appeared in the mainland of the divine eagle Federation. She crawled down, and her pale blond hair spread like the sun, like the voice of a bird in the forest, sounded in the giant tower. "Merciful God, please accept Olga''s gratitude and reverence. Please allow Olga to know your name. Olga will chant with the most pious soul for the rest of his life." Tangqi stared at the girl. Although the girl called "Olga" followed him for a long time, strictly speaking, it was the first time they met. In the past, when Tang Qi was weak, everything knew nothing about her. At this time, when the girl woke up, Tang Qi knew everything like a real God. If necessary, he could peep into the girl''s soul, but Tang Qi didn''t. Like Diana, he had a curious look on his face. He could see that the girl was not a federate, but an "old man" in the old world and in the old era. Her clothes and ethnic traces, coupled with the strange thing "Gregory self portrait" where she lived before, all showed that she was likely to come from a Slavic state with a territory larger than the Federation. The exquisite and gorgeous crown on her head proves that she may be a princess. A princess from the dark jislav state who lives in the "wonderful hair knot"? This situation makes people sympathetic and curious. Tang Qi smiled and asked the girl to get up. He immediately said in a gentle voice, "I''m a new God. I haven''t figured out a suitable name... But I have a hobby. I like to listen to some special stories. Maybe you''ll be willing to tell me your story." His voice fell, and Diana, the little angel standing on Tangqi''s side, nodded happily. Obviously, she wants to hear it, too. Tangqi saw that Olga seemed to be a little uncomfortable. He suddenly smiled again and snapped his fingers, but he saw that the scene in the dream tower changed immediately. In an instant, the warm fireplace, gorgeous hall, exquisite layout and falling snowflakes outside the window appeared one after another. At the same time, they were in an aristocratic castle full of Slavic atmosphere. Sitting in a warm room, surrounded by a deep mahogany table and candlelight jumping, the very familiar aroma of tea went into Olga''s nose. In a trance, Olga seemed to go back to the past and return to her own country. She was still the princess loved by the king. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, her voice was still beautiful and light, and she began to tell a story of another country outside the Federation in the dark age: "Merciful God, your listening is Olga''s glory. My name is Olga nikolayevna, and my father is the great Nikolay III." "I don''t have a very special story, a kind and dreamy true God. I can only share the story between me and Abel." "Before meeting Abel, Olga was just a princess. She was born and grew up normally. She will marry a prince of a country when she grows up. If she rebelled, she can choose to elope with a handsome knight." "But I finally met Abel. He was so free and wild. He was like a butterfly flying in the flowers, like lightning on a rainy night, like a cold wind blowing on the snow field." "I fell in love with Abel. That''s an unstoppable fate. Even if I don''t hesitate to tear my soul, I can''t eliminate the surging love..." Listening to Olga''s story gradually immersed in his memory, Tangqi didn''t interrupt. He also stopped Falk from trying to interrupt. Like a kind and kind God, he listened quietly. Olga did not stop. She continued to tell. The sad tone represented that the story was gradually moving towards tragedy. Obviously, she and the young man called "Abel" did not have a happy ending. "Whether it''s my father, mother, sisters, or others, even those ministers, the civilians who love me very much... The whole world is against me being with Abel. They try their best to house arrest me or chase Abel." "At that time, the whole country was chasing him, the amount of reward increased again and again, and Rangers and adventurers from other countries joined in, even alerting the troops of other countries." "I beg and escape again and again, which has no effect." "Finally, I suppressed all my love. I asked my father to end all this. I am willing to marry the prince of a neighboring country, as long as Abel can leave this country and go to the east or the sea, as long as Abel can survive." "It was all over. Abel left. My wedding with the prince is about to be held." "I put on a beautiful and pure white wedding dress. Under the eyes and cheers of ministers and civilians, I am about to marry a handsome prince." "Until the last moment... Abel came back." Olga seemed to see her lover''s face again. After a long time, her eyes became hazy and blurred, and her voice became more and more sad. "Abel robbed me. He took me across the grassland, swamp and ice field... Behind us is the army sent by my extremely angry father. Countless arrows are like a rainstorm to pierce us... Finally, we came to the depths of the snow field that has frozen for endless years." "In that ancient cave, Abel fought with the army and the warlocks and extraordinary people recruited by his father... Abel was seriously injured and shot down in the abyss... The army loyal to his father was destroyed, and the evil warlock leader showed his true face. He wanted to sacrifice me to an unknown evil god." "At that moment, I recited the spell left by Abel and sealed myself... Until now." Olga nikolayevna finished the story. On the surface, it seems that it should only be a sad and beautiful love story in the drama. She seemed still immersed in it, and there was endless sadness in her eyes. After hearing this, Tang Qi nodded, threw a soft look that seemed to soothe Olga, and then asked, "Abel, it''s not human, right?" Olga was not surprised that God could see this in front of her kindness. Her voice was still full of sadness, but she gave an answer. "Yes, merciful God." "Abel is not a human, he is... A dragon." "He is the last orphan of the frozen Dragon Nest on the snow field. He is the real dragon family. He is the real dragon blood left from the ancient ignorant times... But he is dead and full of arrows. The Warlock''s venom corrodes his wings and blinds his eyes. At the last moment before falling into the abyss, he is still shouting my name." "Do you also think that humans and other races cannot be together? Is Olga really wrong, merciful true God?" Olga nikolayevna, who woke up from a long sleep, asked Tang Qi in Slavic language from the snow field. Although she was asking questions, there was no doubt in her eyes, which had experienced life and death and still maintained clarity. It was obvious that her heart had never put down her love for Abel, although the whole world was against her in the dark age. Tang Qi shook his head and said, "in my country, all things enjoy the same light." He gave a positive answer, but in his eyes, in addition to his sympathy for Olga, there were many doubts and doubts. Olga''s story, her cognition, are all right. But sometimes the story in her heart is not what she imagined. If it is other supernatural beings or gods, even if they have doubts, they also need to look for evidence and seek confirmation. Don''t need it. In his spiritual realm, in addition to fantasy, life, soul and so on, there is another kind: true love. To some extent, he also replaced flora and became the God of true love. At this time, a very sad and beautiful heroine involved in the love story between human beings and the dragon family had unexpected results under Tang Qi''s gaze. "Olga, did not get true love." Tang Qi didn''t say this idea. He pondered for a second and asked in a soft voice, "Olga, can you recite the spell Abel left you again? Maybe I can help you, at least tell you whether Abel is really dead?" PS: a new volume, a new, boundless and mysterious story. V2.Chapter 2 Tangqi''s second sentence immediately surprised Olga. She has no doubt about the power of a true God, especially the daughter of God''s "birth" (she misunderstood) is also a God, which means that the dream true God in front of her is higher than the ordinary God. Maybe the word is just the self modesty of the true God. He can tell me whether Abel is still alive? While reading, Olga didn''t hesitate. He recalled for half a second, then clenched his hands and made a strange prayer posture. A slightly excited voice sounded in the warm castle. "The twisted dragon shadow from the secret... The Lord of flesh and blood and secret... The faceless Whisperer... The controller of hunger and reproductive desire... My intimate and gentle beast... I pray you to protect my soul and body from evil..." Although Olga used Slavic language, the meaning of each syllable clearly entered Tangqi''s mind. Just the first few sentences made Tang Qi frown. Purity, such as Diana, makes a direct judgment. The object Olga is infatuated with is not the existence of the order and good camp. Oddly enough, Olga knew nothing about it. According to common sense, as the princess of the dark jislav country, even if she is not an extraordinary, she should have received relevant education and know some knowledge. From the fact that she could immediately feel Diana''s young spirit, we can also know that she did know a lot of extraordinary knowledge. But she didn''t notice anything wrong with these spells? It should be noted that these spells with divine correspondence are not prepared temporarily at first sight, but prepared in advance and let Olga know in advance, so that she can recite them at the last moment. This obviously means that Abel was ready. There was a faint light in Tang Qi''s eyes, but he cast "all things know" to Olga. His curiosity became stronger. After hearing the spell, he had a hunch that this was an event worth participating in and knowledge worth knowing. Huge and real pieces of information immediately poured out, which even contained some images, even sounds, and more secret and difficult to see information. Finally, it is presented in the way that Tang Qi is used to. Just the first way made Tang Qi a little surprised. "Extraordinary creature: God dependent, the undistinguished ''twisted dragon mother''." "God''s family? Dragon mother?" Unexpectedly, Tang Qi couldn''t help reading further. [information fragment 1: the princess of the dark jislav Kingdom, who has become the family member of a God, has undergone some qualitative changes in her soul and body, gradually separated from the category of human race and transformed into a female creature of half man and half dragon.] [information fragment 2: her transformation has been doomed since she interacted with the body of the "pollution source" for a long time and touched her soul. The last trigger point is a prayer ceremony. She is the first dependant of the Unknown God. For unknown reasons, she has not been summoned or may have been abandoned?] [message fragment 3: shortly after her ceremony, her infatuated existence successfully ascended to God.] [information fragment 4: the secret existence of the man who successfully ascended the God at the end of the dark age seems to have some wonderful perception. He knew in advance that the transcendence of the origin star would be hit. In order to preserve the fragile divine personality, he left the origin star.] [information fragment 5: the divine realm owned by the God was initially "flesh and blood", and later extended to "secret", "hunger", "reproduction"... His body is suspected of a variant dragon race, but his original body is a human being and an extraordinary person who has practiced the "flesh and blood warlock" profession.] ¡­¡­ The truth that Tang Qi didn''t know how to express came out. Also insightful is the chair of Diana and Baker fast. Especially the latter, finally unable to bear, issued a very decadent sigh in the depths of Tang Qi''s heart. "Master, this is love, Fxxx... Love is deception." "The poor little princess, she is like a little butterfly trembling in the rainstorm, jumping on the burning fire. She doesn''t know what is waiting for her. Like FAK, she is a poor man played by love." "Falk, you''re just a chair." Tang Qi was helpless and said at the bottom of his heart. Soon he heard the retort from FAK, his anger was raging and he soon decayed. "Master, this is discrimination. Can''t a chair have love? Besides, I''m not a real chair. I''m just a shadow of my noumenon. I love my noumenon..." "Although it''s jealous of me, after all, it''s not life, damn fate bitch, FAK." No more comfort to Falk, it doesn''t need it. Tang Qi looks back at Olga who is looking at him with hopeful eyes. He hesitates whether to tell the truth and thinks for half a second. Tang Qi doesn''t immediately answer her question, but puts forward another irrelevant question. "Olga, your engagement object, did the neighboring Prince join the team to hunt you and Abel?" "Yes, samian hates me and Abel even more. He blinded Abel''s eyes with the ''Dragon killing arrow'', and his sword pierced Abel''s heart... Although he died, he was killed by a breath before Abel fell into the abyss." Although he didn''t know why, Olga answered Tangqi sincerely. Then he saw the benevolent dream, and the color of enlightenment appeared on the true God''s face, as if the last puzzle had been completed. After pondering for another second, Tang Qi sighed, then answered the question she wanted to know the answer most, and said in a very determined way: "There is no doubt that Olga and Abel are not dead." "Really?" Almost immediately, Olga was so excited that he almost jumped. But she realized that the unconscious rhetorical question was not very respectful to the true God. She immediately repented and wanted to ask about Abel''s whereabouts. But just then, the gentle and compassionate voice of the dream true God was still ringing. "Not only did he not die, but that night, after you recited the mantra, he succeeded in climbing to God." "Your piety and attachment helped him complete the long planned ceremony. He changed from a human to a dragon, and then jumped to the divine position." "Boom" As Tang Qi uttered that sentence, it seemed that there was a violent thunder falling on Olga''s heart. She was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t react for the time being. "Ascend God? Has Abel become a God?" "Then why didn''t he come to her? What happened? What was the long planned ceremony? Is Abel human?..." Olga''s heart trembled, because she had insight into part of the truth, her body and soul began to change slightly. Her distorted "cognition" gradually showed signs of recovery, and she began to realize the strangeness of those spells. Naturally, Tang Qi had a general insight into the love story of "Princess and dragon" in the Slavic country in that long time. He was just considering whether to tell the whole truth to poor Olga. "The so-called human dragon love may be partly true, but it was a conspiracy from the beginning." "The so-called dragon clan called Abel was originally a flesh and blood warlock and an extraordinary person. He used some method to become a dragon clan. He deliberately met Olga and fell in love. Everything after that was going on according to the script... The ultimate goal may be the ending in the Dragon Nest." When he thought, Olga finally woke up from his absence. The clarity in her eyes became turbid. She crawled down again and cried: "Merciful God, please tell Olga everything. I need to know all the truth. My Abel, Abel I love, he won''t deceive me..." Tangqi can actually choose to deceive Olga, so that she is still immersed in the illusion of the past. Maybe one day, Abel, who left the origin star and didn''t know where to go, will think of the first family member he abandoned here again and call her to the past. But without thinking for too long, Tang Qi chose to tell them all. In her opinion, Olga has the right to know the truth, but the final choice is still in her hands, and Tangqi does not intend to intervene. "Abel was a flesh and blood warlock a long time ago. He used some method to become a dragon and made an encounter with you. Everything after that was his arrangement. What he wanted was the final ceremony. He wanted to gather the elements required for the ceremony, and he really needed your identity." "It should be a blood sacrifice ceremony, which requires a large number of blood and flesh of the army and the extraordinary, the blood of the royal family, and the infatuation of family members... Finally, the ceremony can open a channel in the dragon''s nest. He did something in it and successfully ascended the God." "Look at yourself. As his first family member, you should know what kind of God he is now." Tangqi''s story made Olga more sober. There is no need for Tang Qi to provide evidence. There is an answer in her heart. As long as she lifts a veil, she will soon realize herself. The Forest Fairy like pure breath on her body is disappearing. Instead, it is a distorted and evil flesh and blood breath. A scarlet color suddenly appears in her clear eyes. Her white skin is shining, and the thin and dense granulation is born and gradually hardens into golden scales. She is dissimilating and degenerating. From body to soul, inner chaos and evil are growing uncontrollably. Olga crouched down in pain. She seemed unable to accept what she was understanding. Her beautiful facial features gradually distorted. She almost roared and spit out the names of gods that Abel now has. Each obscure syllable corresponds exactly to the initial spell. "My intimate and gentle beast... The faceless one whispering in secret, controlling hunger and reproduction, distorting endless flesh and blood, the Renaissance of the ancient dragon family... I, Olga nikolayevna, the mother of the Dragon crawling at your feet..." PS: Thank you for making my story more valuable. There will be two chapters. Please continue to support me. Tickets or others are OK. V2.Chapter 3 Inside the warm Castle shown by the dreamy phosphor, a terrible and strange scene is taking place. Olga nikolayevna, the incomparably beautiful princess of Slavic country, is transforming into a "dragon". She screamed, her face twisted, her pale blond hair soared, her gorgeous clothes were broken, her twisted flesh covered with golden scales expanded wildly, her limbs were changing towards claws, she began to produce sharp teeth and curved dragon horns, and the princess crown was worn askew. An extremely vicious and chaotic atmosphere is about to destroy the castle. "Diana!" When Olga fell out of control and was about to turn into a vicious and twisted female dragon, Tangqi issued an oracle, and Diana, who had long thought, immediately appeared in front of Olga. The tender little hand was placed on her head, and the holy light of purification poured out, which immediately suppressed the "flesh and blood pollution" in Olga''s body. The female dragon who was about to break the castle was restored to its original state, and the real Olga reappeared. The madness and distortion in her eyes disappeared, but the clarity like a fairy disappeared, replaced by an extremely complex look, hatred and others. Regardless of her naked body, she gave Tangqi the most devout ancient rites and begged: "merciful true God, please send Olga back to the Dragon Nest on the frozen snow field, please." "You want to verify. You think there are still clues left. Yes, since you are still a family member, you do have some perception." Tang Qi had insight into Olga''s ideas and did not comment. Instead, he remained silent for half a second and said gently, "Olga, you should have realized by now that you are actually the first dragon mother selected by abedden God. Originally, he should take you away and multiply and give birth to a new dragon family with you. This is the road he chose. He wants to revive the ancient dragon family." "Although I don''t know why he abandoned you and still hasn''t called you, as long as you are alienated into the ''mother of the Dragon'', and follow the induction between family members and God, you can fly away from the origin star, find his kingdom of God and meet your Abel again." "I asked Diana to stop your alienation, not against you, but to recognize that you have the right to choose. Everything should have the right to choose. Therefore, as long as you say you are willing to go to Abel now, Diana will not stop. You can leave the origin star and go to the distorted Kingdom of flesh and blood." "No, please don''t." As soon as TONKY''s voice fell, Olga roared against it. Her face was full of pain and hatred. She continued to beg: "merciful true God... I just want to make the final verification... In the cold Dragon Nest, I can feel that Abel has not taken everything away... I want to see this cruel fate become true with my own eyes." "At that time, I will raise my long sword, I will dedicate my soul and body, and I will not be free until I kill him." Olga made a choice. If the truth is so cruel, she will spend her life to kill Abel. It is not only a dragon butcher, but also a god butcher. Tangqi is not surprised. He has the divinity of "true love". Naturally, he knows that the other end of love is madness and destruction. If Abel completely polluted Olga and completely distorted her soul and body, there might be no future trouble, but he didn''t. He abandoned Olga. Abel would come to no good end if the God of justice or Tang Qi ruled. Tang Qiduan sat on Baker fast''s chair, nodded and said softly: "I respect your choice. I will send you back to the Dragon Nest. Maybe the Slavic country can be included in my itinerary before I leave the origin star. I have some curiosity about the things in the depths of the Dragon Nest. A dragon changed by a flesh and blood Warlock can ascend to God... It''s worth a look." "Now you can follow Diana to visit my kingdom. We will start as soon as possible." When the voice fell, Tangqi asked Diana to lead Olga away from the giant tower. Looking at Olga''s back, Tang Qi knocked on FAK''s handle with his fingers. He was really curious about the Dragon Nest and Abel''s process of ascending the God, but also guessed. "The warlock called ''Abel'', in the depths of the dragon''s nest, should have swallowed something left by a powerful God related to the dragon family and flesh, the divine source, or the core flesh and blood... So as to ascend the God at one stroke. His divine realm and power are concentrated on the ''flesh and blood''." "While I want to complete the power of knowledge and let all things know the evolution, if there is an opportunity to complete other powers, I can''t let go." "Several candidates, flesh and blood is a powerful divinity related to ''life'', but different. You can make a small attempt." After a few thoughts, Tang Qi restrained his mind and immediately lowered his eyes slightly. He was communicating directly with a "great scholar". At present, the only scholar of the Federation, a knowledgeable woman, his good friend, rose Madeleine. After sharing information with Falk, Tang Qi was convinced that there were many ways to move towards "omniscience", that is, to complete the power of knowledge. One of the most exciting things for Tang Qi is what FAK calls "librarian assessment". ¡­¡­ Madeleine manor, rose, who was promoted to a great scholar, is helping federal officials and dozens of extraordinary organizations in an unprecedented way. She was surrounded by a large number of ancient books and strange things. With her eyes closed, ripples containing a large amount of information surged out of her head, disappeared into the void, and went to unknown places. Suddenly, she received a very special consultation. She slowly opened her eyes and looked forward to surprise, but soon there was a trace of regret. After thinking for a few seconds, she looked at the grotesque oil paintings hanging on the wall and the few surviving dream nodes. Her voice soon sounded in Tang Qi''s ears through the nodes. She already knew that Tang Qi had been promoted and gained much more power than ordinary gods, but rose still insisted on her past title. "Dear Tang, the assessment of the librarian is very complex. Although my teacher is one of the founders, he has no authority to grant the administrator qualification alone... When and what the content of each assessment are unknown. In fact, I am waiting for the next assessment." "Although I don''t have the administrator qualification for the time being, after I was promoted to a doctoral scholar, the teacher gave me the borrowing authority for a period of time. This authority can be transferred as long as I act as a guarantor." "I will stay on the origin star for some time to digest the final power... My permission can be shared with you. Please check it." "I look forward to studying with you in the library. May the brilliance of knowledge shine on your heart forever." With these sounds, Tangqi looked at him. A strange thing was sent by rose. It was a golden badge. It glittered with special light, stacked one after another, reflecting an incomparably vast space that had no edge at all and stood high above the boundless mystery. There were endless books and incredible creations in it. The boundless mystery, the knowledge of billions of universes and dimensions, and even the unknowable creation outside the boundless mystery, seem to be included in that space. It came directly to Tangqi''s heart, not his body. Tang Qi had a clear understanding and didn''t touch it. He allowed the badge to be branded deep in his heart. The next moment, a vast and peaceful voice sounded in his mind. "You are granted permission, shared by Rose Madeleine and guaranteed by Rose Madeleine." "This is the mysterious library, this is the end of knowledge, there are every book in the world that has been written, not written or never written... We look forward to your arrival. You can borrow, create, communicate and leave any mark." "But please abide by the following rules: do not damage any books, do not steal any books, return them on time, do not fight, do not blaspheme, and do not exceed your authority... We have the final right of interpretation, and violators will be punished. Please read the library regulations for details." "May the glory of knowledge shine on your heart forever." ¡­¡­ When the voice fell, Tang Qi automatically knew that he had been shared by rose with the permission to borrow books in the "mysterious library". As long as he responds in the depths of his heart and through some ceremony, he can open the door and enter the library anywhere in the boundless mystery. Tang Qi doesn''t know whether this so-called place includes forbidden areas such as the "Kingdom of God". He could try it in dreamland, but obviously that''s not a good idea. He didn''t have the idea to enter the library immediately, let the mark sink in his heart, and Tangqi didn''t bother rose anymore. She should be at the busiest stage. "This situation is a bit like the experience of borrowing a female classmate''s library card on earth." "If you forget to return it, what punishment will the library have? Let me compensate, or send gods to chase me?" Casual and relaxed, Tang Qi made the final arrangement before leaving. The furnace Legion does not need to worry too much, because No. 2 Tangqi will not leave the origin star. This separate body is resurrected by the furnace master and will continue to lead the Legion. Tangqi arranged for the dream families. Because of his promotion, he has made great progress in the fields of "life" and "soul". There is no need to use the way of recruiting family members in the past. He just needs to set up an automatic program. The dream country will operate by itself. The dream bubbles will degenerate into life after a period of time, have a life span of several years or even longer, and have enough time to choose family members. Most importantly, it will no longer be limited to the Federation, or even the origin star. This is similar to the way of "throwing drifting bottles", which is more dreamy, hidden and more efficient. Several of the existing family members will serve as guides. "Although I have a strong divine power and the number of divine fields is not comparable to ordinary spirits, I still need a lot of accumulation in the details." "Start to complete. I need a lot of divine power." Looking at the dreamland that has automatically operated, Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart. After confirming that everything was arranged, he snapped his fingers and summoned Olga and Diana. "You can go." With Tang Qi''s voice, the light surged, and the three figures entered the origin star at the same time. Many image fragments began to flicker in front of the three people. The first thing that appeared was the picture in eagle nest City: This is the day. As the most prosperous city in the origin star, the scene is equivalent to New York of the previous earth. The strange and shocking picture of people coming and going, traffic and traffic directly makes Olga dull. For a moment, she obviously can''t understand what the world is. On her side, Tang Qi blinked and said, "I forgot to tell you. You slept... Well, for a long time." PS: second, ask for monthly tickets! V2.Chapter 4 Tangqi led Diana with Olga nikolayevna, the princess of the Slavic state, standing in the center of the most prosperous Avenue in eagle nest City, surrounded by tall buildings and huge electronic screens flashing images. Olga felt strange naturally. She was an "old man" in the old times. She slept in her hair knot and saw the changes of the world for the first time after waking up. Of course, she fell into stagnation. As if to adapt her, Tang Qi made a short stop. The residents of Yingchao city can''t see the figure of the three, but these don''t affect the excitement of Yingchao city at the moment. President Joey Cleveland''s "television speech" and the changes that took place on that day are not far away. The Federation has entered a new era in a way different from other countries of origin. The extraordinary world is integrated into the lives of hundreds of millions of federal residents in an extremely rapid way. At this moment, the Federation, eagle nest City, is almost impossible to find a peaceful place. All kinds of "speeches", or parades, are going on. Surprisingly, these speeches and demonstrations are not a theme. It seems that the residents have split their views. They are a little confused and express their demands. For example, at this moment, after the crowded crowd in front of the three people, their demands are both reasonable and somewhat whimsical. "Isolate the extraordinary, don''t be extraordinary, we want a peaceful life." "This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy of the government. They want to enslave us." "The official must have powerful weapons. Take them out, wash the extraordinary and let us return to the normal world." It''s normal to want to isolate the mysterious side again, and there are more radical demands in some corner streets. Some tourists roared with red faces and asked the government to capture all the extraordinary people, such as demon hunters and psychic media, for anatomical research. After the results were achieved, they equipped the army and slaughtered and suppressed the extraordinary world. They volunteered to join the army and contribute their strength. Maybe he was too close. Tang Qi even heard more than one parade related to him. The theme was not beyond Tang Qi''s expectation. Those masked people holding ugly Tang Qi photos and some pictures from the previous war made interesting demands. "The culprit, this man is behind the scenes. Arrest him and execute him." "There is evidence that the monster he released caused a large number of civilian deaths. He is also suspected of abusing children. He is a demon." "There should be no uncontrolled Superman in this world. Please imprison him." "He is the source of disaster. Those terrible black mud came for him. We should hand him over." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi listened with interest for a moment, looked at the pictures after the graffiti, and then looked at the number of people. Fortunately, not a lot, just a few hundred people. Moreover, other demonstrators seemed to be consciously isolated from these people, and there was an amazing pity and sympathy in their eyes. Especially the extraordinary people mixed in the crowd. They look at these people like rare animals. It''s incredible. The rustling discussion was full of schadenfreude. "Where do so many fools come from Yingchao city? Do these people think ''Bachelor Tang'' is a virgin God?" "Eh, do you think Mr. Tang has achieved the status of God?" "After that day, if anyone still doubts it, it is undoubtedly a blind man, not to mention the private information. Didn''t the mechanical Star Destroyer see it? All Erudites in the Federation admit that only the Star Destroyer can kill the weak God among the spirits. The Tang scholar who owns him is definitely among the ''spirits''." "So it seems that bachelor Tang is the first human to ascend God since the recovery of spiritual tide. Unfortunately, we don''t know the details. I''m afraid he won''t tell us. He doesn''t seem to need faith, only a few dependents." "Look, there''s going to be a fight." Several extraordinary people who were talking suddenly received a reminder and looked at the crowd trying to scream to imprison Tang Qi. There, there was a conflict. To be exact, it was Tang Qi''s supporters who rushed to the news and directly started a siege against hundreds of people. Although the disaster on the day of the TV speech was aimed at Tang Qi, he did save the Federation and gave birth to a large number of supporters. The fight immediately led to the chaos of the parade. However, it is just a corner of the bustling scene of Yingchao City, and the scenes in this bustling metropolis are the epitome of the whole Federation and even the origin star. Tang Qi has seen many changes different from the past, such as the advertisements broadcast on the electronic screen, and gradually there are some training institutions similar to the "witch school". Most of them have taken some very special names and said to hundreds of millions of people that they want to recruit students and train them to become powerful and extraordinary. How many of them are really extraordinary organizations and how many are liars, of course, is the official concern. In fact, the authorities are already making efforts. In addition to maintaining order, the declassified materials, changed teaching materials, established emergency offices and constantly bombed expert explanations... All arrangements are working to help the Federation enter a new era smoothly. Of course, there is more confusion, but it is still under control. Most of the extraordinary people in the order and good camp no longer hide themselves, abide by the newly promulgated extraordinary code, reveal their strength in a reasonable way and integrate into the real world. The most effective is undoubtedly the "psychic divination" that swept the Federation overnight. In this regard, psychic professionals do have great advantages. Chaotic and novel scenes are staged everywhere in eagle nest City, the Federation and the origin star, and these scenes will last for some time in the foreseeable future. Tangqi took Diana, accompanied Olga nikolayevna, the newly awakened Slavic princess, and stood on the bustling central avenue for a few minutes. After feeling almost the same, Tangqi moved his mind and opened a door. Behind that was a picture that made Olga tremble and very familiar. That is another country, a city completely covered by ice and snow, covering an area far larger than eagle nest City, which makes Olga feel both familiar and very strange. "Let''s go!" The three walked to the portal. Several electronic screens behind them were playing different information. "President Joey Cleveland personally unveiled the first mysterious side University of the Federation, mishkatanik University, which was officially established. The founding organizations involved in the establishment of the university include the FBI, the holy eagle''s nest, the sixth contact Association, the ancient mystery library, the tree of the world... The Savior of the Federation, and it is suspected that Tang bachelor, the first" God deceiver "to achieve the status of God in the new era, is the same If he participates in the founding of the University, he will also be a Permanent Honorary Professor of the University. " "General Edward Clark confirmed that the federal military is forming an extraordinary army to deal with the number of foreign invasions. All extraordinary people are welcome to join. If you are interested, please go to the recruitment offices in various cities..." "Dozens of rich people in the Federation issued a joint statement offering a reward to recruit professionals of secret pharmacists to jointly study the ''secret medicine of eternal life''." "The mysterious deformity show, an extraordinary organization of the chaos camp, announced that they would start a global tour for several months to find believers willing to follow the great Hesser..." "Cathy Chloe, known as the ''genius movie queen'', suddenly returned one night after her disappearance. She announced that she would stop acting and decided to establish a new sect. She would give everything to follow the great federal Savior, extraordinary children and strange asylum seekers, and omniscient Erudites..." "The sect claims to recruit only the most devout believers. Once they join the church, it means that the soul and body will belong to the God deceiver... The Federation tried to contact Mr. Tang fruitlessly and is sending professionals to persuade them." V2.Chapter 5 The white feather like snowflakes fell, and the slight sound of falling on the ground penetrated into the ears of tonchi, Diana and Olga. In addition, there were only the footsteps of passers-by and the click of the towering bell tower. Obviously, it is a metropolis of the same level as Yingchao city. Now it is only close to the evening, but the atmosphere is surprisingly quiet. At the moment, the capital of the Slavic state, the largest country on the old continent, is St. Nicholas castle. Tang Qi led Diana, who was still curious because she first came to the origin star, and the little angel was still barefoot and wearing the ancient dress, but wherever she went, any evil and filth would be automatically removed, and all lives would benefit from it and become fresh and flexible. Olga stood on one side, her beautiful face was also curious, but more reminiscent. Her eyes crossed the ice covered square and fell directly on a magnificent and solemn building at the end. Compared with Eagle heart palace, the buildings watched by Olga are more luxurious, but they have a cold and solemn texture, showing the different aesthetics of Slavs and federals. Under the dim yellow light, the palace called "holy Slava", alias glorious castle, lies on the ground like a giant beast. It used to be the palace of the Slavic state. For Olga, it was home a long time ago. But with the passage of years, there have been many changes here. The Slavic state has no royal family, and the glorious castle has become a tourist attraction. Olga was imbued with a lot of knowledge of changes in her mind. In fact, like contemporary Slavs, she can recognize the added buildings around the glorious castle, such as Ivan Cathedral, St. Nicholas Memorial column, imperial Museum, triumphal arch, etc. But she deliberately ignored these. What reflected in her eyes still seemed to be the glorious Castle shrouded in the snow night in the dark ages. That night, the lights were shining and the whole country was celebrating. The fairy "Olga", the favorite daughter of the great Nicholas III, was about to marry his royal highness, the incomparably handsome prince of the neighboring country. At the most critical moment of the wedding, a ferocious and powerful Dragon flew in at night. It spewed dragon flame, dispersed the guards, and robbed the beautiful bride in front of all the guests... Olga seemed to see the incomparably dazzling golden roof of Ivan Cathedral again. That night also burst out bright golden light, making the cruel scene incomparably romantic. The sound of passers-by and tourists trampling on the snow soon interrupted Olga''s memory. In her eyes, the color of remembrance turned cold, and the reddish light poured out, which was the essence of killing. She suddenly looked at the center of the square, where a statue stood. Her grandmother, the most powerful empress of the Slavic state, once called for the "yevgenya great" to conquer the whole old continent. A famous saying of the empress was engraved below the statue, revealing her experience and ambition. "Love is not worth my sword, artillery and army. It is not a necessity. My power is a necessity." As if unconscious, Olga recited what her grandmother had said. The original clarity, innocence and purity of her body were disappearing, replaced by cold and hard. On her side, Tang Qi looked at her silently without persuasion or intervention. He is not the virgin God who has to take care of everything. Olga and Abel''s "human dragon sadism" has nothing to do with him. He is just a bystander. Because he is curious about the things in the Dragon Nest of abeden God, he will temporarily add this trip before leaving the origin star. Olga nikolayevna makes any choice, and tonchi won''t have an opinion. "Go directly to the dragon''s nest on the snow field, and then..." Tangqi was about to decide his next trip. Suddenly, at this moment, he and Diana felt at the same time. Olga, who was the "twisted dragon mother", slowed down for half a second, and the three looked at the side of Slava square at the same time. There are several Museum like buildings, one of which is a dark color and strange shape. In the museum, an atmosphere that makes Olga feel familiar and disgusting is surging and rampaging. ¡­¡­ Vic Museum, this is a special museum. Its collection includes all kinds of * * officials and related items, including human or other species. There are two most famous collections. One is the male * * official of the legendary "Leviathan whale", which comes from the donation of an adventurer in the old calendar era, and the other is Gregory, a famous monk in the Slavic state who was cut down after his death. Both of them have attracted many tourists. At this time, in the Gregory exhibition hall, the glass cabinet of the collection has been broken. In the center of the glass fragments on the ground, a column soaked in special liquid for a long time is paralyzed, and the picture is strange and disgusting. Three thin monks dressed in red are chanting around the * * official who is different from ordinary people. Their syllables are more obscure and ancient than Slavic language, like some kind of dark age language that has long disappeared. With the rapid progress of the weird ceremony, the three people separated in red and revealed their bodies engraved with weird symbols. Gradually, their voices became excited. Many figures began to appear outside the exhibition hall. They were all extraordinary people. They were also dressed in red, but they were warlocks'' robes embroidered with dragon symbols. The first person was an old man who looked more than 60 years old, an obvious Slavic, with a dragon shaped brand on his forehead, ferocious and ferocious. As soon as he took people inside, he saw one of the three monks suddenly turn around, grin at him and sneer in Slavic language: "Alexei, you''re late... Please accept the gift from the ''endless flesh and blood'' sect. Since Gregory was given the highest punishment at the beginning, you shouldn''t leave the booty for Exhibition..." "Gregory is a traitor, and Abel is also a traitor, and the great flesh and blood master will not let go of any traitor. Let''s start with you Abel''s minions." "Bang bang" The powerful warlock called Alexei was not given a chance at all. These words went directly into their minds. Before they finished, the three monks in red burst out. However, the spattering of flesh and blood that should have occurred did not occur. The viscous and dark red flesh and blood turned into a large number of "columnar blood insects" and blinked into the Gregory * * official who had been soaked for a long time. "Damn it!" "Tear it up, come on." Alexei was almost crazy, and his old face was full of despair. He tore up the warlock robe, and the whole person began to expand. Dragon scales, bone spurs, sharp claws, tusks... A monster similar to a human dragon was born. Other warlocks behind him changed one after another, and then recklessly rushed to the * * official who also began to expand. Unfortunately, as the monk said, they came late. The scarlet flesh and blood burst out suddenly, with rich collections. The "Vic Museum", which received a large number of tourists from countries of origin, was destroyed half a second later. "Boom!" "Roar" The silence of the Holy Slava square completely disappeared, accompanied by a loud, terrible and strange roar, which rang through the whole city. All humans, especially men, who heard the roar, could not contain the urge to produce intercourse. Somewhere in their lower body began to congest and look up, and blood with strong desire rushed all over their body. They needed all their strength to suppress this inexplicable impulse. In the collapsed Museum, a "giant beast" rolled and roared. It is like a mountain worm, but it is too similar to a columnar body. Sarcomas and blood tendons breed crazily. The rich red light and fishy smell of flesh and blood are mixed together, raging like a storm. Its head has no facial features, but only a huge mouth that is constantly opening and closing. Inside are circular cutting wheel teeth. Even if a building is put into operation, it will be cut into pieces in an instant. Under its body, there are several "half dragon monster" figures. They try to escape. However, the giant beast just rolled a few times and caught all the half dragon people. With the click sound, several of them exuded at least a "professional" smell, and one of them was an extraordinary person close to the legendary level, which fell in a very short time. Sudden changes took place and the square area fell into chaos. However, after the initial chaos, although passers-by and passengers were a little astringent, they obviously received some relevant knowledge education. They began to scream and run to some emergency shelters. At the same time, angry and panic roared from all over the city. Obviously, like the eagle Federation, the Slavic state also disclosed the existence of the "extraordinary world" to hundreds of millions of people. The official law enforcers on the mysterious side are coming from everywhere. The extraordinary level of the giant beast is a little high. At least extraordinary people above "legend level" are needed to fight against it. Fortunately, however, this is the capital of Slavic state, and there is definitely more than one demigod. The beast seemed to know this too. After swallowing several warlocks, it did not hesitate to drill underground. The hard brick and stone pavement of the square is extremely fragile under the mouth of the giant beast. In the blink of an eye, a large hole leading to nowhere appears, and the giant beast disappears in it. All this happened very quickly, in a few seconds. If it were not for the smell that was still blowing in the wind, everyone would doubt that it was an illusion. ¡­¡­ "That''s Gregory, that disgusting thing, Abel''s former good friend." Olga hesitated on the snow in the square, but soon became confident again. Tang Qi didn''t respond immediately. His eyes fell on the ruins. The smelly blood fog filled the pit, surrounded by the blood of half dragon people, some scales and some fine minced meat. Some pieces of information that made Tang Qi speechless burst open at the moment. Just the first way, there is a feeling that I can''t bear to look directly at it. "Extraordinary creature: Gregory''s * * official." "Status: resurrected." PS: I wanted to use the runaway Tintin as the title, but I''d better forget it. In addition, we will have a half-time break today and continue the third watch tomorrow. Please don''t stop your monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 6 Although the words of Gregory''s resurrection have gone away, the blood mist left by it, which is full of pollution, is enough for Tang Qi to peep out all the information. The subsequent fragments exploded in great detail one by one. "Gregory is a legendary monk. His real profession is a flesh and blood Warlock. He comes from the ancient extraordinary organization ''endless flesh and blood sect'' in the Slavic state. This is a primitive extraordinary organization deeply hidden in the old world and believes in the legendary endless flesh and blood master." "Gregory and Abel, who had already ascended the God, were former friends. After Abel ascended the God and left the origin star, for jealousy or other reasons, he betrayed Abel and tried to touch the mother of the dragon. Although his behavior ended in failure, it was still regarded as blasphemy by Abel''s followers." "At some point, Abel''s followers, the newly established ''twisted Dragon'' sect, plotted against Gregory and sentenced him to death and genital mutilation... Whether in the original endless flesh sect or the new twisted dragon sect, it is the highest penalty." "Gregory himself is dead, but some of his souls are deliberately trapped in his genitals by warlocks and tortured... Endless flesh and blood sect uses rituals to revive it, making it a powerful and strange, and it will become a weapon of endless flesh and blood sect." ¡­¡­ These knowledge, which can be called the extraordinary secret history, was understood by Tang Qi in a blink of an eye. Soon, he looked at the minced meat, which came from several half dragon warlocks of the twisted dragon sect. New pieces of information flow in the past. [supernatural creature: half dragon Warlock.] [status: death.] [information fragment 1: among the extraordinary people from the "twisted dragon" sect, a half dragon man named Alexei is close to the legendary level. The source of their strength is the ascended God Abel. They respectfully call Abel the Dragon God who controls hunger and reproduction and distorts endless flesh and blood. They believe that Abel can become the master and replace the master of endless flesh and blood in the future.] [information fragment 2: after the revival of the spirit tide, the two organizations are absolute enemies and have fought countless times. Although the gods followed by endless flesh and blood have a higher status, the situation of the master is very bad. Instead, the twisted dragon sect that believes in Abel prevails.] [information fragment 3: they seem to have received some kind of "oracle" and are planning a new action related to the Dragon nest that has become a "terrorist abnormal place".] ¡­¡­ The emergence of two pieces of information makes Tang Qi seem to trace back to time and immediately understand the grievances between the two extraordinary organizations in Slavic state. He didn''t hide it and told Olga directly. "This seems to be a kind of confirmation. Gregory was Abel''s good friend in those years. They came from the same original transcendental organization. He witnessed Abel''s ascent and was jealous and wanted to copy the process of ascent, so he wanted to get you... But his wisdom was obviously far lower than Abel''s and was calculated again." "The dragon''s nest on the ice must be related to the ''endless flesh and blood master''. Abel''s success in climbing God is also due to the secrets in the dragon''s nest." "Another master?" "Interesting and curious..." When Tang Qi whispered, he raised his hand to summon the void portal and directly enter the Dragon Nest on the billion year old ice field. A large number of citizens and extraordinary people in the square can''t see the faint light portal, but strangely, Tang Qi didn''t immediately lead Diana and take orr to join, but sent out a light EH. He... Was rejected. Behind the portal is a plateau covered with ice and snow. The snowstorm is still raging. There is a huge dragon nest in the deepest place. A wisp of twisted blood light surges. There is a divine breath of a very high grid inside. Although it is very weak in the periphery, the deeper it goes, the stronger the breath becomes. Tang Qi, the false master, could not oppress each other, forcibly opened up a void door and ignored all barriers. In his eyes, many ordinary and extraordinary people can''t perceive it, or they will fall out of control as soon as they perceive it. Every twisted red light is full of high divinity, reaching the extreme of flesh and blood. They roll, change and devour... Any life entering it will become abnormal and change in the direction of unknown flesh and blood variation. In the brief passing scene, there are several examples: A bird was accidentally carried by a snowstorm and crashed into the area. It immediately howled and exploded with a "bang", but the sputtered flesh and blood gathered in an instant. The feathers fell off one after another, the flesh and blood expanded, and the sharp teeth, claws and bone spurs burst out. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned from a beautiful snow Eagle into a hairless strange bird, roared with terror, and the fierce light surged in its eyes. Another black bear waking up from hibernation was hit by a weak red light. It expanded several times in the blink of an eye, its hair became blood red, and its twisted tentacles rolled out from its abdomen, creating a bloody unknown monster. A humanoid snow monster at the edge tried to escape, but in the process, its skin fell off, its bones soared, its limbs became thick, its head became huge and round, and its sudden eyeballs dotted on it. It was more terrible than the prototype. It no longer fled, but went to the depths of the Dragon nest step by step. ¡­¡­ These strange pictures brought many obscure pieces of information, which slowly flowed in Tang Qi''s mind [extraordinary creature: flesh and blood Dragon Nest.] [status: abnormal.] [information fragment 1: this place has been an abnormal place since a long time ago. It was born from an ancient master. He is the ancestor of the ancient dragon family, a dragon that devours gods, an evil god that drags stars, a disseminator of chaos and madness, and a master of endless flesh and blood... He is the ancient god "apodoras Ophelia".] [information fragment 2: a geological change in the dark age caused a piece of "endless flesh and blood" buried in the depths of the ice sheet to flow to the surface, creating an abnormal site of the ice sheet Dragon Nest, and creating some new dragon families with very pure blood and almost no difference from the real ancient dragon family.] [information fragment 3: the new dragon family was killed and injured in a mysterious event, and a few blood lines mixed into the human world... In the human dragon abuse event, Abel, who stole the dragon family''s blood, entered the depths of the Dragon Nest with the help of the ceremony, swallowed the blood and flesh from apodoras Ophelia, and successfully ascended to God.] [information fragment 4: Abel did not completely devour the flesh and blood. Some minced meat and blood left by him when he ate it quickly continued to affect the Dragon Nest after he left the origin star. Although the spirit tide returned, this place has been alienated into an extremely dangerous abnormal place.] [information fragment 5: there are two extraordinary organizations that are fighting around the Dragon Nest... They believe that the Dragon Nest still has great value and is related to the ancient god apodoras Ophelia and the new God Abel.] When Tang Qi read these secret knowledge, he immediately communicated with Baker fast''s chair for inquiry. Although he gained a lot of knowledge after his promotion, he is still far from the power of knowledge, and there are a lot of blind spots. For example, the newly known ancient god of "endless flesh and blood" knows nothing except his name and his power. Fark quickly responded, and it happened to know the relevant information. "Master, congratulations on meeting another master, which is enough to show that your personality has jumped to a very high level." "Apodoras Ophelia, an ancient god of the age of origin, has a reputation almost better than your good friend ''the master of the furnace''. After all, the master of the furnace just likes to burn evil gods, and this ancient dragon ancestor likes to devour and play with gods. He has no scruples about any camp, order or evil." "His evil and ferocity once made many beings in all souls form a coalition to fight, and apodoras Ophelia himself also had a large number of gods. The two sides had an extremely long war in many universes and dimensions, and the final outcome was that the evil god who dragged the stars was defeated." "He was imprisoned, but no one knew where. The old master guessed that there might be two places at most: the sea of annihilation... Perhaps in the prison jointly built by the gods of thunder, machinery and war." "Although the gods could not kill him, before being imprisoned, the gods deliberately let a group of evil gods in the chaotic camp eat part of his body, which greatly weakened him..." "In short, his condition is very bad, which can be seen from the current situation of those secret organizations that believe in him in all universes. In ancient times, a large number of sects collectively referred to as'' flesh and blood worship ''could not raise their heads because of the once suppressed light and war." After receiving FAK''s explanation, Tang Qi''s fog was removed a lot. The truth became more clear: Olga''s "lover" obviously knew the cause of the dragon''s nest and that there was a piece of "master level" flesh and blood in it. He also knew that the master was in poor condition. Abel stole and took part of his power by taking advantage of the weakness of the ancient god and successfully ascended to God. Tang Qi recalled the half dragon warlocks who believed in Abel. They seemed to be planning related actions. I''m afraid I also got the oracle to do something with the blood and flesh of the ancient gods left in the Dragon Nest. Another organization, standing on the opposite side of Abel, tried to help the imprisoned "apodoras Ophelia". If other supernatural beings, even demigods, want to know so many secret truths, it will take at least a long time to mobilize a lot of resources for investigation. And Tang Qi, just look at it. However, this can''t change the fact that his idea of instantly entering the "Dragon Nest" failed. After all, it is the flesh and blood left by another master. There is no "space field" in Tangqi''s power, and he can''t break through it after being rejected. Thoughts flickered for a few times. Tang Qi suddenly looked at the ruined Vic Museum again. Several hidden figures appeared and disappeared quickly, and the scales and flesh left by the half dragon people disappeared. Seeing this, Tangqi smiled, turned to Olga and said: "It seems that we need to enter the Dragon Nest in another way. Maybe it will be very interesting." ¡­¡­ Fort St. Nicholas, 89 Viking Avenue, whale hunter bar. This is the most popular bar for local residents who think they are cruel. It has a history of more than 100 years. In the old calendar era, it usually only received pirates, bandits and adventurers. Now, with the expansion of business, any villain will be welcomed except normal people who abide by the law. Of course, this is an obvious statement. The truth is that this is a gathering place for extraordinary people. The tavern owner claims to be a neutral camp. Regardless of order or chaos, he has the power to drink here or do whatever you want. After nightfall, the sound inside the tavern is enough to make people deaf in a short time. The strong and incomparable aroma of wine is mixed with the "body smell" of all kinds of extraordinary people, monsters or other creatures, mixed with all kinds of noisy sounds, which is the daily life of the whale hunter bar. Among those extraordinary people with rough, crazy and ugly faces, some seem to be extremely boring people who occasionally turn their playful eyes to the door. They are waiting for a new routine, a new program. His Excellency the president of the Slavic state also publicly announced the existence of the mysterious side to hundreds of millions of people. Like the eagle Federation, he declassified a large number of materials and promulgated many laws and regulations involving the extraordinary world, so as to integrate the mysterious and the real world. After that, in addition to the normal noise, there was a wave of upsurge among the people. Extraordinary adventure! After knowing what power the extraordinary has, normal people will be moved. This also gave birth to some brave people to explore everywhere. They also want to change from "contacts" to "extraordinary". Most of the time, a successful expedition is usually enough. Of course, they all know the danger contained in it, and all humans of star origin know it. But the people of Slavic state are different from other countries. They like drinking, exploring and... Dying. As a gathering place for extraordinary people, the whale hunter bar is "accidentally entered" by ordinary people every night during this period. Occasionally, one or two of these people were favored by the extraordinary or monsters of the order camp and successfully transformed into extraordinary. But most of them have become playthings. Sitting on the high chair at the bar is a fat old man with half white beard and loose and rough skin. He is wearing a lumberjack uniform and is stained with all kinds of stains. When he opens his mouth, he is a rotten tooth, spits out a stench, and his eyes are turbid and evil. He is Abram gannibar, an extraordinary person who is most keen on "Daily". His profession is "cannibal woodcutter". He was drinking hard liquor with his own wine container and a skull bowl, and suddenly glanced back casually. At this moment, the closed tavern door opened with a "squeak". Three figures incompatible with the bar stepped in under the dim yellow light. In an instant, all the noise disappeared. Almost all the extraordinary people in the tavern, or demons, or even ghosts, cast their eyes on them. At first, it was incredible. They obviously didn''t think that there would be three such figures in the rough land like mud. A middle-aged gentleman with handsome face and friendly breath. His dress, appearance and temperament are just right, which makes people feel good at a glance. His arrival seems to add a touch of civilization to this vulgar tavern. On the side of the gentleman, two figures stood, especially the lovely girl in the middle. Her incomparably pure breath directly made the tavern no longer so vulgar and smelly. "Angel, I see the white angel." In the crowd, a confused drunkard whispered. With his voice, everyone seemed to wake up. Most drunkards made the same choice. They looked away with great difficulty, carefully hid their malice, and even forced themselves to eliminate it. Although they are vulgar and extraordinary, they are not stupid. "Although you can''t feel anything, this is the most dangerous, isn''t it? A middle-aged gentleman, with a beautiful woman like a princess and a pure girl like an angel, appears in the whaler bar... This will be a plaything for you? Hehe..." Most of the supernatural and monsters who keep awake avoid their eyes, and even some who are too evil decide to escape immediately. But there are still some guys who don''t know what to do and follow the habits of the past few days. Especially because of cannibalism, Abram gannibar, who lost most of his "reason", showed an extremely disgusting smile on his ugly old face after his initial surprise. With a bang, he got up. His oversized body crushed almost all the extraordinary people in the bar. He grinned, showed his rotten teeth, breathed a thin stench, and said to the surrounding: "listen, they all belong to me... I don''t need to share tonight. I want to enjoy the delicious dinner delivered to the door alone." "Do you fools have a problem?" As soon as he asked, the answer appeared immediately. All the supernatural and monsters, although many people are more powerful than Abram gannibar, they all suppress their smiles and shake their heads with incomparable tacit understanding. Abram, who got a satisfactory answer, was very happy. He slowly extended a pair of thick arms that fell down directly to his knees. On them were deformed muscles, sarcoma accumulation, black hard hair standing like a steel needle, and a kind of wild smell gushed out. He began to run, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang "Hoo" Abram ganibal''s disgusting roar didn''t finish. He lost his ability to speak halfway. His savage and deformed body of a lumberjack, starting from his head, seemed to be erased by "rubber Sassafras", bit by bit, disappeared without a trace under everyone''s attention. The whole process lasted several seconds. It seems that it is for everyone to see clearly, or that the middle-aged gentleman did not immediately erase the ability of a professional "cannibal woodcutter". But it''s even more scary because it all happened silently. The whale hunter''s Tavern was dead silent. Everyone seemed to be speechless. Their eyes mechanically turned and followed the three people to the bar. In the bar, in addition to the rough bartender, there was an old woman with heavy makeup. She looked at the middle-aged gentleman coming with an antique pipe, smiled, took out a notice and handed it to the old woman. At the same time, a gentle and charming voice sounded. "I''m Tang Wang. These are my two daughters. I heard you''re offering a reward for an ancient relic anomaly investigation mission... I''m very interested." "Do you need me to show my strength? In addition to the smelly guy just now, there seem to be many suitable samples here. Maybe I can help you freshen the air. Such a smelly place is really not very friendly to new guests." While talking, Tang Qi, who had changed his name, looked at the other evil extraordinary people in the tavern with a bright smile. PS: the two chapters are merged, and there will be a third chapter, about 1:30. V2.Chapter 7 His profession is "spiritual Wizard", and his sideline is adventurer and archaeologist. He is very interested in any ancient relics and abnormal places. He wants to write a best-selling book recognized by all the transcendents of the origin star. The content is his adventure experience for many years and has participated in... " In a Slavic style building with tight security, Tang Qi, renamed "Tang Wang", is walking with a gentle smile. In front of him is the big red lipped old woman with a pipe. In a hoarse voice, she was reading Tang Qi''s flawless resume. Diana and Olga, a pair of "Don hope daughters", are a novelty of participating in the game and look around curiously. The wide aisles and corridors without windows, the closed rooms, the passing staff all exude an extraordinary atmosphere, and the uniforms obviously belong to the official. Tang Qi doesn''t need to probe. He knew what was going on here long before he changed his name. Red Square is one of the official extraordinary institutions of Slavic state. Its main function is to accept, investigate and deal with abnormal areas and mysterious events all over the country. A few days ago, in view of the Dragon Nest anomaly in the depths of the Ural snow field, the Red Square issued a reward to the mysterious side of the state, and recruited extraordinary people willing to join as temporary investigators to conduct an in-depth investigation into the abnormal area. Dragon Nest abnormal event: The mysterious Dragon Nest in the depths of the snow field is an ancient abnormal place. Its history can be traced back to before the founding of the state. According to the earliest ancient records, the area was once the habitat of an "ancient dragon family", but the dragon family was finally destroyed after a mysterious event. The region has a stable influence range. It is suspected that there is a "reality distortion" force field. Any life entering the region will have flesh and blood variation, and the process is irreversible. The mutant will be controlled by some will within the dragon''s nest and will then attack any life close to the area. The mutant will continue to be strong, and the specific growth path is unknown. At the end of the dark age, there was a mysterious event involving the Nicholas royal family (which cannot be viewed without the highest authority). After this event, the radiation range of the Dragon Nest was greatly reduced until the spirit tide was hidden, and the Dragon Nest became a local folk legend. be careful! be careful! be careful! After the revival of the spirit tide, the radiation range in this area began to soar. At present, the number of known distorted sites exceeds that recorded in ancient books. After detection, the Longchao radiation is still fan-shaped, expanding towards the border cities. The common suggestion of all Erudites and mysterious side consultants: the radiation expansion of the abnormal site completely exceeds the warning line. Please investigate the Red Square as soon as possible, determine the handling opinions, and receive, destroy or ask for help, This is the other way Tang Qi said. Since it is impossible to break through, it can enter with the help of the forces of the two sects of "endless flesh and blood" and "twisted dragon". The goal of both is also the Dragon nest from the beginning. In fact, the real arranger of this so-called "investigation mission" is the twisted dragon sect. This evil organization, which believes in the new God Abel, has completely penetrated all walks of life in the Slavic state. Otherwise, they could not have killed Gregory, a legendary warlock, and imposed the maximum penalty. Tang Qi was so determined that in addition to the procedure of recruiting a large number of extraordinary people, which was the same as the operation of "human dragon sadism", there was more conclusive evidence. Just in front of the three, a big red lipped old woman wearing a mink coat with a gloomy and luxurious temperament. In addition to the antique pipe in her mouth, her limping posture is also a strong memory point, which gives people a deep impression and a sense of no threat. But the truth is that when Tang Qi looks at the past, the faint light representing the powerful and extraordinary is pouring out. She did a lot of cover up, but it had no effect in Tang Qi''s eyes. [supernatural creature: twisted sacrifice.] [status: hidden.] [information fragment 1: a "legendary" half dragon Warlock. Her name is "Elena soloway". She has received a gift from the new God Abel. She is between human and dragon. She has extraordinary powers such as twisted flesh and blood, half dragon body, dragon language magic and so on.] [information fragment 2: there is a high-level strange object on her, which hides the changes of her blood and cannot be understood by non gods.] [information fragment 3: she is eager to restore her youth and fertility. Her worship of "Abel" has reached the level of crazy believers. Her soul and body completely belong to the secret whispering faceless Dragon God. She is eager to be promoted to "the mother of the dragon" and give birth to a large number of children for Abel.] [message fragment 4: her God has made a promise to complete this task, and she will get it.] "... such a heavy mouth?" Rao Shitang Qi had a hunch and was still startled by the third and fourth information fragments. The old woman''s desire is normal. She wants to restore her youth and fertility, and give birth to children for the gods she follows. Incredibly, Abel promised her. From this point of view, the new God who calls himself "the Renaissance of the ancient dragon family" is really eager to revive the dragon family. Tangqi was thinking about whether to tell Olga the information, but it was obviously unnecessary. As the real "mother of the dragon", especially the first family member of Abel, Olga may not have the insight of Don Chido, but it''s enough to make her burst out of murder. It''s not for the lame old woman in front, but Abel. And Diana, he is still curious, whether evil or otherwise, he is observing. As a new "God", following the father and participating in the game is enough to make him feel interesting. "Well, you are welcome to join." "Please go to that area and wait. We''re about to leave. The incident is very urgent." Tang Qi thought that the old woman holding his forged resume would have some verification and assessment, but obviously not. The twisted dragon sect was more anxious to implement the plan than expected. The old woman led them into a wide hall, and now a large number of extraordinary people have gathered in the center of the hall. In the big room that can accommodate nearly a thousand people, there are at least 200 kinds of extraordinary people standing. In addition to humans, there are also some demon and monster races. According to different camps, they are divided into several areas. It looks very clear. If this is not the "Red Square", perhaps these extraordinary people have gone to war. In addition to the three Tangqi brought by the old woman, a large number of new investigators also appeared at each channel. Looking at the mess, it was obvious that they had not undergone any decent assessment and review. Tang Qi, who was loyal to his "middle-aged gentleman investigator", smiled magnanimously and immediately took his two daughters to a quieter area in the crowd. When the three passed by, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Tangqi has eliminated and covered the "divine breath" of Olga and Diana, but even so, only the appearance and true temperament are enough to attract attention. Fortunately, there are many extraordinary women here. Although the appearance of the two women is very outstanding, some "weird" or Slavic women with special extraordinary power are still more attractive. Tangqi and Diana, with a curious look on their faces, observed the breath of the extraordinary people in the Slavic state, as well as the complete collection of species. In the eyes, the faint light surged. "Forest banshees: they tend to be chaotic and extraordinary. They are not demons, but more like elves. In places with forests, they will be sheltered and their combat power will be greatly increased." "Bear Warrior: a kind of extraordinary warrior. They believe that the ''bear God ludoma'', which has been circulating in the Slavic state for many years, is not a true God. It should be an exotic demigod who is trying to promote the status of God." "Mermaid Warlock: a warlock of the order camp. It has the extraordinary power to summon the monster Mermaid and cast water magic." "Goblin Wizard: a wizard school that exists only in the Slavic state. It believes in the goblin God Gru. This is a weak God and a protector of dwarves, goblins and cave creatures. It often claims neutrality, but it is one of the poor gods who have been dragged into the vortex of war many times." "Ice Witch: the witch who controls the ice and snow has genre relics all over the origin star, and people''s blood is constantly awakened. It is one of the expanding witch schools." "Cannibal loggers: a newly rising professional school in the Slavic state and several neighboring countries. They believe in a hidden ''cannibal evil god'' and are listed on the wanted list by all countries. Only the secret organizations of the Slavic state try to sign contracts with them to provide combat services, and the reward is the bodies of death row prisoners." ¡­¡­ PS: the fish without monthly ticket can''t start. Let''s give some encouragement. V2.Chapter 8 "Come here and be our partner, please." "Are you a family? Your breath is so charming. Are we closer?" "We have no malice. We just like your two daughters. May the goddess protect you." These voices come from a group of elves, such as forest banshees, flower elves, Lake fairies, etc. they all seem to maintain human form, but their clothes are pitiful, showing a temperament very different from human women. They are flirtatious and natural, and most of them are extraordinary creatures in the chaotic neutral camp. They don''t know what is implicit and express their preferences directly. Originally, they gathered together, but after Tangqi appeared with Diana and Olga, he was immediately surrounded by them. The most popular, of course, is Diana. No matter where she goes, she is a little angel attracting attention. Even if she hides the divine breath, her charm is irresistible. Although Olga''s essence is somewhat alienated, after all, she was a princess loved by thousands. Her pale blond hair hanging to her ankles, her skin as white as ice and snow, and her beautiful and noble temperament are enough to make her loved by a group of Forest Elves. For a middle-aged gentleman who can "give birth" to two such daughters, Tang Qi was not ignored. If he thinks that most of the banshees and fairies in the lake don''t mind making friends with him on the spot, maybe he will give birth to a descendant who is enough to be selected as a family member by the goddess? Surrounded by the fragrance of flowers and faint light, after observing the other 200 extraordinary people in the audience, Tang Qi finally focused on a man walking towards here, accompanied by the red lipped old woman and other extraordinary people. A strong extraordinary breath is pouring out of his body. Like a volcano about to erupt, it is violent and terrible. "A demigod!" Tang Qi immediately gave birth to a judgment. In the eyes of other extraordinary people and extraordinary creatures, this is a middle-aged man with a height of nearly two meters and typical Slavic characteristics. He wears a uniform that can only be owned at the general level, his face is dignified and cold, and his eyes are as sharp as eagles and falcons. However, in Tang Qi''s eyes, his true shape revealed: his body suddenly expanded to five meters, his whole body was covered with dragon scales, and his limbs turned into claws. Under the scales, it seemed as if the flesh and blood could live at any time, wriggling and extending upward. His head was divided into nine, and each made different expressions. And they are close to the dragon''s head. Their tusks are ferocious. They have to spit different kinds of dragon breath at any time. Strong faint light, immediately burst. [supernatural creature: twisted high priest.] [status: hidden.] [information fragment 1: a "half god" half dragon Warlock. His name is "Vladimir Gusev". He is one of the spokesmen of the new God Abel in the origin star. He has extraordinary powers such as twisted flesh and blood, immortal dragon body, dragon language magic, blood witchcraft, etc.] [information fragment 2: he has a real identity in Slavic state. He is a powerful general in charge of an intelligence department. At the same time, he is one of the strongest combat forces of ''Red Square''.] [message fragment 3: he can call the new God Abel at any time and accommodate Abel with his own body.] [message fragment 4: he is eager to promote Abel to the master. He is eager to rule the whole Slavic state and revive his wife, who died in an enemy assassination.] ¡­¡­ "The means are good. Has it penetrated so deeply?" When Tang Qi sighed at will, his eyes also swept over several other senior leaders. Both men and women are half dragon people like the old woman and the general. Obviously, they all come from the "twisted dragon" sect. The only exception is a woman, a tall, slender and explosive white haired woman with a model face similar to the fairy system. She is cold enough to scrape off some frost. She wears a special uniform and exposes strange guns between her waist and legs. Strong style, surging. Some pieces of information that surprised Tang Qi emerge at the moment. [supernatural creature: ares mechanic.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a god of war mechanic who is close to the "legendary level". This is a very rare but powerful profession and believes in the legendary "God of machinery". This profession can have combat power close to the next extraordinary level at any level, and it is common to fight beyond the level.] [information fragment 2: of course, the progress of this profession needs a premise, that is... Rich, real krypton gold profession, and professions that poor or poor creatures can only see.] [message fragment 3: her name is "Anna Karenina", and her wealth is beyond doubt, because she is the youngest daughter of the president of the Slavic state.] Anna was frowning and thinking about the relevant information of the urgent task. Suddenly she seemed to feel something and looked slightly at the already huge team of investigators. Inside, a handsome middle-aged gentleman was smiling at her. Before she reacts, the strange feeling is inexplicably erased, and her subconscious thinking continues. The party walked quickly to the front. The demigod in the general''s uniform, Vladimir Gusev, scanned his eyes with sharp eyes and took down the extraordinary people who offered a reward. Their number and types, a smile on their dignified face and whispered, "enough." Immediately, he nodded to the staff on both sides. More than a dozen agents immediately began to work on the mechanical facilities stacked on both sides of the hall. The old woman with a pipe moved her lame legs and said in a hoarse voice to the huge contingent of temporary investigators: "You have obtained the temporary investigator status of Red Square. You will be given some basic wonders to record your findings." "This is a very dangerous task. Red Square will give you generous rewards, but please remember to follow the command after entering the abnormal area of the Dragon Nest. Once you die or are seriously injured, we are likely to make an adverse decision according to the situation at that time." "Now, you still have the last chance to quit." Although the old woman threatened, the truth is that no one quit. Tang Qi understood this scene very well. The reward given by the twisted dragon sect with the help of the official power of the Slavic state was too rich. For example, the participating forest banshees will get a "forest territory" after the task is completed. For example, those stinking cannibal loggers will be released from arrest and get a big meal. As for foreign investigators like Tang Qi, there are a considerable number of wonders and knowledge. In short, no one wants to quit. A few seconds later, with the sound of "click click", those strange mechanical facilities emitted a large amount of light, which condensed into a huge and complex magic array covering everyone in the blink of an eye. "Special for Red Square: large-scale transmission magic array... The target location has been set deep in the Ural snow field." Tang Qi saw the flow of information fragments at random, and the beautiful and quiet snow scene loomed in the burst of brilliance. The general, the old woman, Anna and several other high-level officials entered the magic array at the same time. The low voice sounded in this second. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ The cold and slightly smelly air quickly penetrated into the olfactory organs of nearly 300 temporary investigators. Except that a few members such as "ice witch" and "ice bear warrior" became more comfortable, other extraordinary people or creatures felt uncomfortable. They soon saw around them, and the white world roared. The endless snow mountains fill the vision, the snowstorm is roaring, like hundreds of millions of ghosts are wailing, and the extreme cold is freezing their blood... Most of the temporary investigators are local people in Slavic state, so they naturally know where this is. "Damn ural tundra, a ghost place that only ugly snow monsters like." "My nose, my poor nose is going to freeze off." "My words, which can bring happiness to women, are colder here than those in the intelligence." Those who make these howls are some low-level supernatural beings. Although most members do not like this extremely cold environment, they have no problem maintaining their survival and combat effectiveness. The magic array around the crowd gradually dissipated. The demigod General Vladimir took a step. He was about to say something, when several red square agents on his side suddenly changed their faces. They jointly opened a silver box, which was a device with both warning and positioning functions, and even equipped with a small crystal screen. In this second, a large number of red lights appeared on the crystal surface and gathered into a human face. In the sound of drops, they spit out the warning of the change of people''s complexion. "Warning! Warning!" "The transmission has been interfered by unknown interference, offset, correction in progress... Correction failed... Repositioning... Positioning succeeded." "It is known that the transmission is 3689m away from the original location... It is about to enter the core abnormal area... The risk level is increased." "Suggest leaving... Suggest... Zizi" "Boom" Without any warning, a contingent of temporary investigators gathered nearly 300 kinds of extraordinary people. They had just arrived in the billions of years of tundra for no more than ten seconds. They were attacked. The accident happened at the bottom of their feet. The hard frozen soil that was enough to turn the shovel into scrap iron was smashed by the terrorist force. A huge, snow-white monster broke through the earth and grabbed a cannibal woodcutter in an instant. The latter''s expanded body was like a chicken in the monster''s hands. The monster is ten meters high and weighs more than tens of thousands of kilograms. Its skin is hard and white. Its face has no eyes, ears and nose. It has only a mouth full of sharp teeth, and another pair of arms grow under its ribs. "Extraordinary creatures: dissimilated blood tooth monsters, monsters that only exist near the dragon''s nest, controlled by the vague will of the dragon''s nest, bloodthirsty and violent, irrational..." Tang Qi''s eyes just jumped out of pieces of information, and an angry cold hum came. But the demigod General Vladimir appeared in front of the blood tooth monster in a blink and hit it on the face at will Boom! The blood mist burst out and the monster died. The unlucky cannibal woodcutter survived. Obviously, he didn''t think that they would be saved one day. But without waiting for him to thank him, more attacks came. Underground? No, it''s the whole area. The arrival of temporary investigators is like a drop of clean water falling into the swamp, and the alien immediately welcomes the pollution counterattack. Underground, sky, surrounding snow forests, distant snow mountains... There were changes in all directions. A large number of "monsters" in different forms seemed to have been hiding. At this moment, they suddenly burst up. Although there was a strong "demigod" in the team, they were still scattered in a few seconds. Tangqi took Diana and Olga and did his duty first. He applied to join the investigation team as a "spiritual Wizard", so at this moment, facing monsters from all directions, Tang Qi said solemnly: "He who has a just heart will not be invaded by evil." This maxim, which seemed to be spoken only by believers of the goddess of justice, erupted with dazzling brilliance, and each did not enter half of the extraordinary and extraordinary organisms. They feel that all aspects of attributes have increased, as if they have obtained some powerful gain compensation. After all this, Tang Qi and the two women retreated into the team of forest banshees and lake fairies. Out of their love for Diana and Olga, they spontaneously formed an array to guard. They are one of the few small teams that have not been dispersed. Although the battle came abruptly, one side was well-trained after all. In addition to a wide variety of temporary investigators, there were also semi divine and legendary strong men. After the initial chaos, they soon began to fight back. In particular, the demigod called "Vladimir Gusev" was extremely angry at these "alienated monsters" attacking and killing the temporary investigators he recruited. In the blink of an eye, a gray shadow appeared in the field. Everywhere they went, the monsters turned into blood fog and burst open. The only faster thing is Tang Qi''s eyes, and a large number of information about alienated monsters emerge. In addition to the troll like blood teeth, there are hairless meat winged strange birds, large but obviously deformed bear monsters, worms covered on the ground, thick baby arms, and the strangest thing that makes people confused and blood flowing in their pupils. A lump of creeping meat is as huge as a mountain, like a piece of creeping meat pieced together by thousands of snow wolves, except for swaying wolf hair, And evil eyeballs. "Blood tooth monsters, meat bone birds, twisted magic bears, underground meat eating worms, conjoined thousand eyed wolves... All monsters have one thing in common. They only exist in the abnormal area of the Dragon Nest, and they have serious variations at the blood and flesh level." "This should not be the core area, just the periphery." Tang Qi was not surprised at his insight. If the flesh and blood fragments of "apodoras Ophelia" are still left in the flesh and blood dragon''s nest, this situation is naturally normal. What really surprised Tang Qi''s eyes was after the battle stopped. Red Square agents are cleaning up the battlefield and counting the temporary investigators who are dead and seriously injured. "General, because the ice witch was at the edge of the team, they were completely dispersed. They may have... All died?" The agent reported that not only Vladimir''s face was ugly, but the one who had practiced the profession of "God of war mechanic". Anna, the youngest daughter of the president, looked even worse. She seemed to have a good friendship with ice witches. Just as the team was depressed by the great loss that had just arrived, a rustle came from the snow forest on one side. As soon as the crowd showed their vigilance, an ice witch with white body and surrounded by ice crystals came out slowly. When she saw the team, she was relieved immediately. Behind her, more than a dozen ice witches who participated in the mission collectively appeared. They not only didn''t die, but also didn''t even have a wounded person, and there was no sign of fierce battle. It seemed that they were lucky to end the battle. "Huh?" When the general, the old woman and Anna were happy, Tang Qi seemed to see something special. His eyes fell directly into the arms of a young ice witch at the end of the team. A snow-white fox with a slightly injured tail was lying inside. The fragments of information that are different from any time in the past burst at this moment. First, Tang Qi was very interested. "Extraordinary creature: fox demon, a male fox demon from the immortal Chinese dynasty, approached with some purpose..." PS: ask for a monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 9 [extraordinary creature: zuqiu fox demon.] [status: hidden.] [information fragment 1: the male fox demon from the immortal Chinese dynasty, an intelligent creature completely different from the devil, comes from a place called "zuqiu". His blood is handed down from generation to generation. He is born with extraordinary powers such as charm, mind control, flesh and blood change, and can be promoted like an extraordinary person.] [information fragment 2: with the help of a high-level strange object, it successfully broke away from the barrier shrouded in the eternal Heaven. Guided by the strange object, it came here to find a way to escape.] [information fragment 3: it named itself "Hu Zu". It is eager to rescue its sister who was forced to marry, and also eager to revive the oppressed zuqiu fox nationality, which has almost become a lower class creature in the eternal Chinese dynasty.] ¡­¡­ With the emergence of these fragments, Tang Qi suddenly had a strange sense of intimacy. Terms like fox demon make it difficult for Tang Qi not to recall the myths and legends of the earth in his previous life. In addition to the information fragments, his gaze completely ignored the cover of the male fox demon and directly insight into its essence. It was another unexpected picture. Tang Qi thought he would see a big fox with evil spirit, adding a few tails at most. However, the truth is: the fox demon is human. In addition to a fox head, his limbs and trunk are human. He also wears very gorgeous clothes, mixed with gold, black and red. He is like a noble prince, wearing a pointed hat, falling ribbons, and a golden lock with faint light on his chest. Tang Qi is sure that there was no such fox demon image on the earth in previous lives, and the scene in the eternal Heaven may be very different from what he expected. Out of a certain idea, although Tang Qi knew this, he didn''t move. He just watched. The male fox demon integrated into the team of temporary investigators with the mascot of ice witches, without any disharmony. The fox demon''s cover is obviously similar to that of the old woman and the demigod general, or higher. Except for Tangqi and Diana, the rest can''t see through. The general named "Vladimir Gusev" was relieved by the safe return of the witches. He looked at the bodies of some extraordinary people, and also looked at some "flesh and blood monsters" that he deliberately missed and did not destroy. He nodded to the subordinates of Red Square agents on the side of his body, but actually "half dragon warlocks". His voice also penetrated into the ears of the people when the agents acted. "The transmission is offset and communication is disturbed." "Investigators, please obey the command and rest in place for 15 minutes. Then we will go to an abnormal area where there are suspected human traces, possibly some primitive residents. If there is no abnormality, we will rest in that unknown village. If there is any abnormality... We will clean it up." Vladimir vomited an order, and more than 200 extraordinary people immediately took the time to rest. Heal the injury or make some preparations. The "Red Square agents" began to collect and store the bodies of the temporary investigators killed in battle, and began to build a temporary laboratory. They completed the anatomical research on those flesh and blood monsters in more than ten minutes. The speed seemed to have a mature workflow. Tang Qi watched silently and patiently continued his personal design, waiting for the follow-up. Compared with the investigation team, Tang Qi is equivalent to "full level existence" for the half dragon warlocks of the twisted dragon sect. If he wants to, one idea can wipe out everyone in the field. But because he couldn''t break through the ruins left by another master, he just played some boring games. "Most of the flesh and blood left by apodoras Ophelia was eaten by Abel. The remaining blood and broken meat formed an abnormal area of the Dragon Nest. With the recovery of the spirit tide, this area continued to expand..." "The plan of the twisted dragon sect is probably to continue the operation of the new God Abel and take these more than 200 extraordinary people to the flesh and blood sacrifice ceremony. The purpose may be to help Abel continue to promote... For example, with the help of the divine flesh and blood residue, let Abel who was forced to leave come back, find the place where the flesh and blood master was imprisoned, and eat while it is hot..." "The ''endless flesh and blood sect'' hiding in the dark mostly aims to rescue the imprisoned masters..." "The temporary investigators mixed in the middle as sacrifices are the most miserable, like taking part in an extraordinary adventure without a way to live... Except for me, Diana and Olga, Abel''s'' bitter Lord '', but the process seems a little long, and there is always an impulse to pull the progress bar." "Well, I almost forgot. I also mixed in a fox demon of the eternal Chinese dynasty, which added a trace of interest." ¡­¡­ In Tang Qi''s boring thoughts, fifteen minutes passed quickly, and the people set out again. Although after an attack, the speed of the mission was extremely amazing when everyone was extraordinary. They quickly passed through the forest shrouded in ice and snow, about several snow mountains, and did not suffer a second attack on the way, as if the monsters in this area had died before. Soon after, when the investigation team set foot in a valley sandwiched between continuous snow mountains, a seemingly very quiet village came into view. To everyone''s surprise and strangeness, there were fireworks in the village, and people flashed occasionally. "Are there really human beings living here?" Everyone approached the unknown village with strong vigilance. Everyone knows that normal humans are unlikely to live in the abnormal area of the Dragon Nest. If the temporary investigators come here alone or in teams, they will certainly choose a more conservative approach, that is, do not enter the village. However, at this time, the investigation team, led by a "demigod" strong man, several legendary officials and more than 200 professional extraordinary people, naturally does not need to be afraid of an unknown village, but can conduct an investigation carefully. In the eyes of everyone, the details of the village soon appeared. There are main roads and some paths. There are traces of regular snow cleaning. There are many footprints. The houses are very low and are built of some kind of black wood. The shape is inconsistent with the existing records. All houses have no windows. It seems that the residents here don''t need to breathe? The footsteps of more than 200 people did not cover up too much, which was reasonably enough to wake up the residents of the whole village. But the strange thing is that the people have completely entered, but no resident has ever appeared. It was almost nightfall, and Vladimir Gusev didn''t seem to have much patience. He nodded to an agent who was about to randomly select a house for exploration. But at this moment, a lightning and thunder exploded in the sky. The blazing thunder completely reflected the dark village. In an instant, many repressed screams sounded, and people''s eyes were filled with figures like "dead people". Everywhere in the village, dark shadows appeared. They look like villagers, wearing thick but extremely dirty clothes. Their bodies are taller and stronger than the Slavs outside, including some women and even children. Their eyes are very dull, without the slightest breath of life. Their limbs and trunks are covered with clothes and can''t be seen, but their faces are not covered, so they make people cry. Deformity! All the villagers do not have a complete face, showing the deformity that makes people feel uncomfortable and want to vomit. Tang Qi saw a nose full of granulation, a jagged mouth, eyeballs full of small red sarcomas, forked tentacle like ears... New fragments flowing silently. "Extraordinary creatures: the distorted ancient Urals, originally the last ancient Urals, lived by fishing and hunting... Due to an accident, they were attracted into the polluted area of the dragon''s nest and transformed into some kind of immortal creatures. They lost their complete body and mind, and obtained abnormal bodies and the life span of each individual for thousands of years." "Abnormal area: nameless village, a village full of plague and virus. Once activated, the village will fall into a state of extreme exclusion... It has been activated!" "Boom" Another thunder, as if it were a signal. The village, which was originally quiet to the extreme, completely went wild. Those villagers like dead bodies lost their human shape in an instant, and their red tentacles broke out. The collision and distortion of red eyed, strong but not skin covered limbs emerged. The original head turned into a "mouthpiece" and was frantically spitting viscous glue like liquid. A village that was already dark and smelly turned into a sticky hell on earth after a few seconds. After that, a large number of "distorted monsters" turned into residual shadows and attacked and killed the investigation team. But this time, the tragedy did not happen. Vladimir was obviously unwilling to let the "sacrifice" have superfluous damage. The powerful demigod decided to fulfill his previous promise. It seemed that he stepped out with a light foot and landed in a flash. In the sound of "boom", the nameless village was like an earthquake, most of the buildings were collapsed, and the distorted monsters attacked and killed at a high speed were revealed one after another. Before they could adjust, the grand, obscure and some harsh sounds came out of the general''s mouth. As he recited the mantra, a dazzling red light burst out. There is no room for any monster to avoid. Within each red light, there is a violent magic related to flesh and blood. "Bang" When the first distorted flesh and blood tentacle transformed by a child was hit by the red light and exploded immediately, the subsequent movement seemed very natural. Like brilliant flesh and blood fireworks, the sound of Bang Bang is symphonic with thunder. A few seconds later, everything calmed down, leaving only one pool like burned, thrown on the ground, smeared on the wall with tomato sirloin, entangled in red and black, rising with wisps of green smoke. The strong sense of exclusion brought by the violent village has also disappeared, and the village has been erased in a sense. Now, it''s just a ruin. More than 200 temporary investigators were surprised by this scene. Tang Qi also nodded gently to express his praise. The fox demon, who was held by the beautiful ice witch, blinked, first showed a color of envy, but soon seemed to notice something, and envy turned into disgust and disdain. Tang Qi seemed to hear the voice of the male fox, he was Tucao: "powerful blood magic, but unfortunately... Is a puppet of others, like me, no, even more pathetic than me, at least I want to make complaints about it." "Rest overnight and officially start the investigation mission tomorrow." When the voice of Vladimir Gusev came, the temporary investigators, who had been tense for a long time, finally relaxed. There are all members of the huge investigation team, plus the professional agents from Red Square. Although they are in an abnormal area full of danger, they still quickly completed the camp construction, with extremely strong defense and reaction. In order to keep the sacrifices without loss, Vladimir Gusev even decided to watch the night in person. However, it seems that because of the relationship between different transcendental systems, Vladimir, the "demigod", could not detect the existence of the fox demon or its changes. In the middle of the night, most investigators rest, and a few are still awake with different body structures. A golden light that seemed to be nonexistent came out of the camp. In the golden light, there is a snow-white fox. In order not to be disturbed, it took a little time to stay away from the camp. Unconsciously behind him, a figure followed slowly. PS: guarantee quality and quantity, ask for monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 10 (PS: ask for feedback. Spray me or rainbow fart. Fat fish will accept it.) ¡­¡­ After a few decades of breathing, Hu Zu was slowly revealing his true form in an ice forest far from the camp of an unknown village. He walked out like a noble prince. His clothes, hats, gold locks and brocade bags all showed his extraordinary origin. Everything was strange, but his style was completely different from that of the new world, the old world and even the southern world. Of course, strictly speaking, the extraordinary system on each continent is different, which has created various styles. These differences also gave birth to some special professions, such as bard, peddler, adventurer and so on. Naturally, Hu Zu is not any of the above. He is a fox demon from the immortal Chinese dynasty. Probably, the prince called "zuqiu fox clan" deliberately mixed into the investigation team, I''m afraid it''s also to plan the flesh and blood residue left by the master in the Dragon Nest. He wanted to become stronger to save his sister who was forced to marry and the oppressed ethnic group. Tang Qi was curious that he was guided by what "strange things" before he crossed the long and harsh border and entered the Slavic state known as the "winter country" from the distant eternal China. Unexpected answers soon appeared. Hu Zu gently breathed out a breath and looked up at the sky completely covered by dark clouds. He suddenly moved. He began to dance without any ceremony, setting up a bonfire in advance, or placing something. He began to dance under the dark night. With his dancing, one snow-white tail surging with faint light came out, which soon made him look like a huge, jumping "white flame". With the enchanting and very strange dance, his spell with "Gu Changsheng language" also sounded in the forest. Another language family, different ways of expression. But Tang Qi could still hear the meaning. Hu Zu was praying and praying for guidance to an ancient and wise sage. With his recitation, he reached a key point. Hu Zu suddenly stagnated. He suddenly curled up on the ground and his body trembled. A layer of light yellow light that made Tang Qi feel very familiar seemed to be peeling from Hu Zu''s soul. A large number of tadpole like symbols emerged as if they had life, and finally condensed into a page of "withered yellow paper" with strange texture. "The secret Sutra of longevity!" Tang Qi looked at Hu Zu curled up on the ground, sweating like Hu Zu pulled out of the water, and looked at the withered and yellow pages floating in the air. At the same time, a small accident happened. The pages of the eternal life Sutra presented in front of us seem to have opened the prohibition through Hu Zu''s Prayer dance. Tang Qi''s gaze was not covered up, and the above content was completely revealed. "Extraordinary and strange thing: the seventh remnant page of the secret Sutra of eternal life. The content on it is... Eternal life for blood mantra." Without any embarrassment, Tang Qi''s mind flowed the relevant information about the immortal blood exchange curse. "Eternal life for blood curse: This is a taboo spell. It can''t be summarized by magic or witchcraft. It''s a new way of promotion." "Using this method, you can exchange your own blood with any extraordinary creature. Each exchange can absorb some extraordinary power in the target blood and gain yourself... The more times you exchange, the stronger the user''s power and the longer his life." "Side effects, it will make users gradually fall into madness." "Example 1: the 36th user of the spell, a savage named ''Qing'' outside the city, exchanged his blood with an extraordinary creature called ''Ghoul ape''. He finally transformed into a creature with human upper body and ape lower body, covered with body spots and a tail." "Therefore, in this exchange, he gained the ability of immortality, quickness, climbing, claws and roaring. The price is that he can no longer taste any delicious food, his taste is completely degraded, and he will only have the idea of eating raw meat." "Example 2: the 89th user of the spell, a nobody who crawled out of the pile of prisoners of war, exchanged his blood with a creature named ''three eyed hyena''. He finally transformed into a half man and half dog, obtained the third eye, but covered with bald dog hair." "Therefore, in this exchange, he gained insight, speed, spitting venom, spreading plague and other abilities, and his life expectancy increased by 20 years. The side effect is that he can no longer have the idea of mating with human women. He has to marry hundreds of female hounds. He is seeking a female three eyed hyena, but it needs to defeat a hyena group. After all, the queen... Will not marry outside." ¡­¡­ The taboo mantra on the seventh remnant surprised Tang Qi a little. Although he hasn''t seen the content on other pages, I''m afraid the content on other pages will be in a similar style from the way the spell is explained, the birth process, and the use method without any scruples. However, Tang Qi did not believe that the "author" of the eternal life sutra was the existence of a chaotic and evil camp, which was too hasty. In addition to the content, there was something on the page that made Tang Qi suddenly move. On the ground, Hu Zu, who seemed extremely tired, raised the fox''s head wet with sweat, looked at the floating pages of the secret Sutra and prayed: "great sage, I have mixed with the investigation team of foreign people, next..." Before Hu Zu finished, suddenly in the middle of the page, a vague, as if always calm, eternal yellow face appeared. However, the "sage''s face" did not face Hu Zu, but looked at another place. A kind of voice, gentle and indifferent, with infinite wisdom, sounded from the pages of the book. "It''s a great honor to meet you, unknown true God. I can feel a friendly and familiar atmosphere from you. Do you have a good impression of my creator? No, you have a good impression of longevity..." Listening to this sound, Hu Zu seemed to have encountered something terrible. He suddenly turned his head and immediately saw a dreamy light and shadow coming slowly from the darkness. In the light and shadow, there is a handsome middle-aged gentleman. Hu Zu instantly recalled that there was such a person in the investigation team. "In the investigation group I joined in order to pick up cheap, I even mixed a God?" Tang Qi could see through the heart of the ambitious fox demon. At the moment, he suddenly wanted to tell him that there was more than one. In fact, Diana was the real God. He was still trying to complete the pseudo masters of various powers and divinity. However, it was obvious that Tang Qi''s attention was attracted by the page. Different from the remnant page he owned, Hu Zu''s page gave birth to "will", and it is a very old will. Facing the withered and yellow pages, Tang Qi answered its questions first. "Favor? Yes, it''s not right. To be more precise, it''s curiosity." With that, Tang Qi frowned slightly. The abnormal area of the Dragon Nest also has a vague will. It seems that due to the emergence of the ancient will in the Changsheng secret Sutra, the "flesh and blood pollution" filled with the abnormal area is increasing and converging in this direction. "Your name?" The object of Tangqi''s inquiry is the withered and yellow face. As a will without body, the face has a rare bearing, which reminds Tang Qi of the "Saint prophet pilus" who reincarnated and left after a hurry. They have similar temperament. The withered yellow face smiled and replied, "you can call me ''the old servant of yellow'', my creator is'' the old man of yellow '', my name is Lao Pu, which is very reasonable, isn''t it?" Tang Qi nodded in agreement when he heard the speech. Immediately, he said, "you are obviously not welcome here. It is an ignorant and rude will. Are you willing to visit my country?" "My pleasure!" Hu Zu on the ground was still in a stunned state and was at a loss for this sudden expansion. Seeing that he was going to a strange place, he wanted to express his objection. He had a plan. He still kept the identity of ice witch mascot. Tang Qi seemed to feel it, smiled at him and comforted him, "don''t worry about your plan, I''ll arrange it." The voice fell, and a dreamy phosphorescence flashed across. Tang Qi returned to the dreamland with Hu Zu and Huang Zhi''s old servant. Silence was restored in the ice and snow forest. The originally surging malice and flesh pollution immediately rushed into the air, and the raging scarlet air gave a puzzled roar. ¡­¡­ Dream giant tower, Hu Zu''s tired body just touched new things and had no time to look around. His eyes were soon attracted by the things in Tang Qi''s hands sitting on the baker fast chair in front of him. Remnant page of Changsheng secret Sutra, another one? Strong desire immediately occupied Hu Zu''s heart. Although he is not an orthodox human resident, he knows very well the position of the immortal secret Scripture in the Heavenly Kingdom. If he traces back to the source, he will eventually trace back to this incomparably ancient and grotesque classic. Any remnant page, in the territory of the eternal Chinese dynasty, is enough to trigger a life and death crazy war. Hu Zu believed that he could revive the "zuqiu Fox family", relying on the remnant page of the will of the "old servant of yellow" which has been handed down by zuqiu for many generations. The reason why he left the eternal China and came to this winter country. He also followed the guidance of the old servant and thought that there was an opportunity for him to use the "eternal life for blood curse" and directly ascend to the sky step by step to reach a very high extraordinary level. When he returned to the eternal heavenly Dynasty, it was the time for him to save his sister "Hu Li" and revive the Fox family at the same time. Obviously, he did not expect that one of the remnant pages of the secret Sutra, which made the immortal Chinese residents extremely eager, would fall into the hands of an Unknown God. "It''s impossible to get it." While Hu Zu''s thoughts were complicated, Tang Qi was reading the remnant page he had obtained for a long time but had just parsed out. In fact, after the transformation of "knowing everything", Tang Qi has the strength to crack the residual pages violently. But he was always busy. It was like a mysterious cocoon. If Diana hadn''t dug it out, it would be buried in the strange collection like a remnant page. At the moment, there is no need for violent cracking. After witnessing Hu Zu''s "prayer dance", Tang Qi seems to have peeped into the password and can read it directly. Tang Qi''s interest in the secret Sutra of eternal life increased greatly because of the immortal blood changing mantra he saw a second ago. Glancing, the same special and taboo content emerged. "Extraordinary and strange thing: the secret Sutra of longevity, page 2, the content on it is... Flesh and blood proliferation mantra." V2.Chapter 11 (PS: the third chapter and the fourth chapter are merged together. I''m too lazy to split them. The four chapters of commitment are more complete. Fat fish justifiably asks for monthly tickets. Hey, on Monday, fat fish needs tickets very much.) ¡­¡­ Before reading the specific content of the spell, Tang Qi looked at Huang''s old servant. The withered and yellow face in the middle of the page did indeed have great wisdom. Before Tang Qi spoke, he took a step first: "It''s an honor for you to read every remnant page. My creator is also happy to share it. He wrote the secret Sutra of eternal life in order to spread it so that every human can sublimate and survive in the cruel and terrible darkness." "Although some sages think his way is too extreme, needs to pay a huge price and has irreversible side effects, in that dark era, survival is the most important, isn''t it? I believe you are not that kind of rigid and boring God. I look forward to your opinion." The two words of Huang Zhi''s old servant suddenly reminded Tang Qi of something. "They are great explorers and light in the dark... The master, the creator of this old face, should be a human Sage from the East." FAK''s voice suddenly sounded and prompted. Tangqi immediately realized that before he expressed his opinion, he looked at the remnant page in his hand, and the specific content of the spell appeared. "Flesh and blood proliferation mantra: This is a taboo mantra for the self. It can fully tap the potential and talent contained in the user''s body. It can make the user adapt to most of the bad environment, and even make the self stronger with the bad environment." "After using this spell, you can specify a certain evolutionary route, or specifically enhance an organ, a part, or even a function." "Side effects, each time you use it, you will pay a price... After too many times of use, the direction of proliferation will not be controlled, and the user will gradually get out of the human category, completely from the body to the soul." "Example 1: the first user of the spell, the old man ''Nong'', who went to Jiuli mountain to collect secret medicine, used the proliferation spell four times in the dark and bloody mountains, making him grow into a ten meter high giant with double horns and incomparably strong." "After four times of proliferation, he gained a real sense of immortality, not afraid of any severe poison, pollution or plague, and strong insight... His fate has been shunted. He may have ascended to God or become another sage, and his whereabouts are unknown." "This seems to be the only example without paying too much price. It has great reference value, but the goal can no longer be found." "Example 2: the second user of the mantra, an unknown youth from the ''wolf tooth tribe'', used the flesh and blood proliferation mantra for the first time, resulting in a third eye in the skull of his back brain, which made him no longer have to worry about being attacked by monsters behind him, and his hunting effect increased dramatically... The second time he used it, he obtained more reproductive organs than other people in the tribe, and he obtained more intercourse Right. " "He began to ignore the warning and abused it many times. For the third and fourth times, he obtained strong legs and a pair of wings. For the fifth time, he was unable to control the direction. A useless sarcoma grew in his head, and he died of a severe headache..." "People split his head and a hairy flesh and blood monster rushed out into the forest and disappeared." "Example 3: the ninth user of the spell, a dying tribe ''grandmother stone'', the old witch of the tribe used the proliferation spell for the first time. In addition to restoring her young body, she also obtained organs that can secrete a large amount of * *, which enabled her to support the children of the whole tribe." "She didn''t abuse it, but her exemplary role made several tribes around imitate... One of the old witch used spells too many times, which not only turned her into an alienated monster, but also secreted liquid full of poison, and most of the tribe members died." "Example 4: the 63rd user of the mantra, the flood flooded the city. A girl used the flesh and blood proliferation mantra ten times in a row. She eventually evolved into a ''water monster'' as huge as a mountain and covered with blue scales. She saved thousands of people in the flood." "Due to excessive use, her alienation is irreversible, but she still retains her will. In order to help her maintain human self, thousands of residents of the city collectively moved to the seaside to build a new ''dark blue city'', and the girl is the protector of the city." ¡­¡­ Looking at the pieces of information flowing in the past, Tang Qi understood a lot and looked relieved. Whether it is the "eternal life for blood curse" or the "flesh and blood proliferation curse", from the use method, process and final result, if it is seen by the extraordinary in the light camp, it may be regarded as the promotion way of the chaotic and evil camp. But not here at Tangqi. Tang Qi slowly looked up at the "old servant of yellow", and immediately answered his previous questions solemnly. "Your Creator deserves the respect of the mankind he benefits. He is a great sage." "I think I understand his idea. In the dark age, human beings were just a newborn young race, weak and helpless, and the origin star was as far as the whole boundless mystery. It was like a dark room with strange noises everywhere, full of dangers. Passive waiting would only wait for death and extinction." "Human beings need to explore. Even if every exploration will bring death and sadness, they still need to explore bravely." "Your Creator is a respectable explorer. He is a beam of light that human beings can see in the dark." Tang Qi gave the evaluation, even the yellow face did not expect. It was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed an extremely bright smile. Although it was a flat face, there were still many folds. "The true God in charge of dreams, if my creator can return, I believe you and him will become good friends. There are not many great beings who can understand his ideas, but now there is one more you." "You said you were curious. What do you want to know? Although I am only a remnant page, I am willing to share everything I know with you." Huang Zhi''s old servant undoubtedly has high-level wisdom. He is very happy that Tang Qi, a powerful existence, can praise his creator from the bottom of his heart. He made a commitment without hesitation. Hu Zu, who was lying on the ground, looked carefully at the strange new world. He only saw an incredible spirit laboratory, but he could not see a more dreamy scene outside the giant tower. At the same time, he also saw a retro handbag that turned into facial features and "winked" at himself. At the same time, a voice with a strong melancholy smell sounded in his mind. "Mr. Fox demon from the immortal Chinese Dynasty... I feel you have a lot of sad experiences... Are you interested in telling me that maybe I can cry with you... Woo woo woo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Zu, who was hesitating whether to tell him his thoughts, suddenly fell into a dull state because of the burst cry. On the crying Baker fast chair, Tang Qi smiled, first pointed to the remnant page, and then said to the withered and yellow face, "I am not only interested in the secret Sutra of longevity, but also interested in the dynasty of longevity. It seems to be quite different from the new world and the old world." "At least in communication, there seems to be less. Maybe there is some special reason?" Tang Qi asked directly without hiding. Huang Zhi''s old servant kept a bright smile and flashed a few times. He didn''t immediately answer the information related to the Changsheng secret Sutra, but first answered the Changsheng heavenly Dynasty question. "I think it''s not just you. Many gods have strong curiosity about the longevity Dynasty. Compared with other countries on the mainland, the longevity Dynasty has indeed suffered fewer invasions, and the various extraordinary systems popular in the dynasty are very different from the old and new continents." "I''d like to explain it in detail for you, but I don''t know much. After all, I''m just the will on the remnant page. I can''t compare with the knowledge chair under you in terms of knowledge." "What I know is only a small part of the system extended from the ''secret Sutra of longevity'', most of which are expensive taboo spells." "But I would like to tell you a secret that my creator left in the secret Scripture. I''m afraid not many souls know it." At this point, the withered old servant paused and continued: "Since the dark age, the Changsheng Heavenly Kingdom has been shrouded in a powerful barrier. It is extremely old and seems never to be destroyed. It is not so tight. Sometimes there are many loopholes. However, without the existence of this barrier, the number of invasions suffered by the Changsheng Heavenly Kingdom will increase by at least ten times." "Many supernatural people are guessing the source of the boundary. As far as I know, its creator is an ancient existence that is hard to imagine." "He doesn''t seem to be bound by any ideas. He likes to travel through the boundless mystery and even the unknown world beyond the boundless mystery." "One day he came to the eternal kingdom, which had not yet established a country at that time. Out of his favor for the Oriental people, he left a protective border." "His level is definitely higher than most ''spirits''. As for whether he is the master or more powerful than the master, obviously I can''t know." "My creator, old man Huang, had a short communication with him. The writing of the secret Sutra of longevity may also have a contribution from the mysterious and ancient existence?" "The creator said: he is a great being who is wise, funny and has great love for all things... If he can meet him one day, the old man is also his disciple and student." ¡­¡­ In the middle of Huang Zhi''s speech, Tang Qi had inexplicable inspiration from the bottom of his heart. He recalled some secret information about the "fool''s boat" and the "sage" told by Baker fast''s chair before. Although there seems to be no connection, or the connection is very far fetched. For example, the sage who owns the first fool''s ship is not the creator. The sage is only the givee. Who is the real creator? This is still an unknown mystery in the boundless mystery. The wise men in the West were given the fool''s boat, and the wise men in the East were given the boundary and knowledge... This association is very unreasonable, but it is really Tang Qi''s idea at this time. Without hesitation, Tang Qi thought, swaying the beautiful yellow wooden boat with the light of the yellow boat lamp, swinging out in the dreamy phosphorescence. "Its name is fool''s boat." The sudden appearance of the wooden boat made Huang Zhi''s old servant fall into a temporary special state. The faint light flickered on the withered and yellow pages. Not long after, his face reappeared and vomited words full of doubts. "I don''t know the origin of this wooden boat or the secrets related to it... But it''s strange. I have an inexplicable familiarity with it and a strong liking for it. This is the first time I have this strange feeling in a long time." "Perhaps it has something to do with my creator, with the great being?" Hearing the answer of Huang Zhi''s old servant, Tang Qi also showed the color of thinking. But it didn''t last long, because he knew that there was so little information, and the goal was likely to be an extremely ancient and powerful existence. No matter how hard he thought, there would be no result. But at least it proves that Tang Qi''s inspiration is not wrong. Maybe it''s right in part? During the movement, Tang Qi put away the fool''s boat. His doubts about the eternal Heaven have been dispelled. Although there are still many puzzles, he can only wait for the future. He has been convinced that immortality has nothing to do with the "previous earth", unless the timeline from the long to the early dark age has been tampered with. This kind of strength, even if it is the origin Protoss who can use the highest divinity, can''t do it. "Maybe the earth is in the unknown world beyond the boundless mystery?" "Or, there are other possibilities." Seeing that this is a difficult problem that can be solved for a long time, Tang Qi had to give up thinking for the time being. After pondering for half a second, Tang Qi immediately shook the remnant page of the "flesh and blood proliferation mantra" recorded in his hand. The remnant page flew straight to the "seventh page" with a yellow face. In Hu Zu''s excited eyes, the two began to merge slowly. The old servant of Huang, who merged with another page, was not much surprised. It seemed to be ready. "The true God who can understand the old and extreme ideas of old Huang in the eyes of others must be generous and kind." Flashing the withered and yellow face of tadpole Wen, he continued to answer other parts of Tang Qi''s curiosity before. "I think you not only want to know all the contents of the secret Sutra of eternal life, but also want to know what happened to my creator, which led to my disappearance and incomplete pages." The old servant didn''t delay. He asked and answered himself. "The secret Sutra of eternal life has not been written. How many pages and contents does it have? Unless all the remaining pages are gathered together, I can''t know. The moment I was born happened to be the moment when the pages were separated. I don''t know the contents of other pages. I only know what happened to my creator." "He angered a powerful God because he came up with a spell with a high probability of success, but it was bad for the target." "The stars devour the curse!" "This is a method that only needs to pay a very small price, but can devour the flesh and blood of the gods, and perfectly obtain the divinity of power, so as to ascend the God." "Compared with other methods of ascending the God, the curse of devouring the God is too simple, but for the gods, it is indeed unforgivable blasphemy." "Hiss ~" The surprised voice came from FAK. The chair seemed to endure for a long time. At this time, it finally sounded in Tang Qi''s mind. "Master, come on, find this old face for a spell. Its creator is too crazy. No wonder the terrible Oriental sage will encounter an accident. Even if the gods of the order camp know that a mortal dares to do so, I''m afraid they can''t help executing him for ''blasphemy''." "Woo woo... Lost, my old master. You really lost again. The great God of knowledge can''t think of such a spell. Falk has no face." Ignoring Falk who became decadent in a second, Tang Qi looked at the old servant of Huang after the integration. The withered and yellow old face was changing, and dense black tadpoles poured out to form a strange special pattern. The next second, a fragment flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes. "... you have learned the curse of the stars!" At the same time, the voice of the old servant sounded. "Dear true God, this is the only known content on other pages. In fact, it is the last page. It briefly overlapped with me before it floated to a distant place, and I copied the spell." "I believe you have guessed, who is the God who angered my creator?" Almost at the same time, Tang Qi and his yellow face spit out the name of the God. "The ancestor of the ancient dragon family, the dragon who devoured the gods, the evil god who dragged the stars, the disseminator of chaos and madness, the master of endless flesh and blood... The ancient god apodoras Ophelia." "Yes, it is the alien master who punished my Creator at the interval when he conducted his first spell experiment. If it were not for the breath left by the ancient mysterious existence, my creator and the secret Scripture of eternal life would be completely destroyed." "However, after a long time, I also learned some secret news. It seems that the situation of the ''flesh and blood master'' is not very good. He is even unable to recover his divine flesh and blood scattered in all cosmic dimensions." "That''s why I guided the little fox demon to come here. Although there are only a small amount of residues here, as long as he uses the ''star devouring curse'', the divine power in those residues is enough to promote the little fox demon to an incomparably weak, incomparably weak, incomparably weak little God." "With this foundation, he can not only revenge, but also help me collect the remaining pages of the secret Scripture, and even help me... Find the creator." There was hardly any concealment, and the old servant of Huang told the whole story of his plan. The dialogue between the two came here, and Hu Zu, the "Prince of zuqiu Fox family", finally had a slight sense of existence. When he heard the first half, he wanted to nod wildly. He was eager to become a God, even if he was described by the old servant as three "extremely weak" weak gods. As long as there is that person and divine power, it is enough for him to return to the eternal kingdom, save his sister and lead the rise of the ethnic group. But in the second half, Hu Zu''s first thought was hesitation. Collect the remnant pages of the secret Sutra... Find the Creator... Either way, it means that he will leave the eternal Heaven and even the origin star. His ambition did not reach this level. He was just a sister controlling prince who wanted to revive the Fox family. In his own country, Tang Qi naturally had an instant insight into Hu Zu''s ideas. But he didn''t say anything. In his mind, several pieces of clues were suddenly connected together, and a vague idea was born. Although Tang Qi was not greedy for the "secret Sutra of longevity", he did not covet the flesh and blood power derived from "apodoras Ophelia". But if the two are combined, they can become his help, and it is good for either side. Tang Qi doesn''t mind moving his fingers and arranging an interesting thing before leaving the origin star. His thoughts flickered. Tang Qi smiled and summoned a light curtain, which reflected the picture in the camp of "unknown village". Tang Qi pointed to the General Vladimir with demigod power and the red lipped old woman, and added a key intelligence to the old servant of yellow. "Their sect is called ''twisted Dragon'', and they believe in Abel, a new God who ascended God at the end of the dark age, whose name is almost copied from apodoras Ophelia." "He was able to do so because of the way he ascended to God. He swallowed a piece of divine flesh and blood of apodoras Ophelia." "Obviously, the last page of the book of immortality that records the curse of the stars is in Abel''s hands... He now wants to go further. He wants to find the place where apodoras Ophelia is imprisoned and further plunder the power of the flesh and blood master." "... maybe we can use him." V2.Chapter 12 "The fox demon you selected seems unwilling to help you collect other remnant pages and find your Creator, old Huang Zhi?" In the giant tower laboratory, Tang Qi was still sitting on the chair of Baker fast. The withered and yellow pages with two pages were floating in the air. The old servant''s face was still flashing, but Hu Zu was no longer on the ground. His royal highness, the prince from "zuqiu fox tribe", has been sent back to the camp of unknown village by Tangqi. At this time, it was early morning in the camp, about six o''clock. It should have been bright elsewhere, but in the abnormal area of Dragon Nest, most of the day was in a gray and dark weather, and the number of snowstorms was much higher than that in other areas of the snow field. However, it did not prevent Vladimir, the demigod general, from urgently waking up all the temporary investigators and announcing that all the staff were on duty. In addition to the "Hu Zu" held in the arms of the ice witch, Tang Wang and Diana are also there, but they are not real bodies, but "tool people" who will not be seen through. After yesterday, both Tangqi and Diana lost interest in the areas polluted by the power of flesh and blood. Diana, in particular, as a young goddess who has purified all filth and plague, can stay for most of the day in that smelly environment just to play with her father. His father and God lost the right to experience to Olga and returned to the country to communicate with the "old servant of yellow". The withered and yellow face flickered for half a second. After all the vicissitudes, an incomparably gentle voice sounded: "Dear true God, I chose after waking up. This little fox demon was the most appropriate choice at that time. He was eager to save his sister and revive the Fox family. He had enough motivation... I guided him to find strength and he helped me find other fragments. This was a deal." "However, as you said, his motivation disappears after achieving his goal. With his character, he may deny or negative confrontation." "You didn''t sign a contract with him, or leave some kind of anti prohibition law?" Tang Qi looked at the investigation team that had moved towards the "core area of the Dragon Nest", turned and asked the old servant. Generally speaking, transactions involve contracts. A transaction without a contract is almost equivalent to non existence. Of course, there are many exceptions. For example, at the next moment, Huang''s old servant answered. "Although I have an independent will, I still have a creator. My thoughts are influenced by the ''old man Huang''. He is a great and kind sage. Most of the time, he only gives and does not deliberately pursue return, although his giving does not always bring good results." "The same is true of me. I guided him to flee zuqiu and come here to find the way to ascend God. He promised me to collect other fragments... Neither he nor I could get the desired results, but that''s what happened." After hearing this, Tang Qi fell into a brief silence. Immediately the corners of his mouth smiled and said: "... Do you trade with fate? I probably know that your Creator is such a sage." After that, Tang Qi paused, smiled more brightly, and then said: "In addition to fate, are you interested in making a real transaction and signing an appropriate contract? Of course, the other party of the contract will not be me. I am very curious about the secret Sutra of longevity and hope to communicate with an ancient sage like old Huang, but I have a more important itinerary." "I will choose a really suitable ''performer'' for you. You will give her some guidance. She will try her best to collect residual pages and find clues about old Huang Zhi." Tang Qi''s words made the yellow face flicker and reorganize more frequently. After a while, freeze it. The old servant obviously knew that a sister controlling prince who was eager to revive the Fox family would violate his past commitments. He seemed to hesitate for a second or two, and soon his voice sounded again in the dream tower. "It sounds very suitable and I''m interested. Who is the candidate?" Tang Qi seemed to know the answer of the old servant and didn''t immediately say the candidate. Instead, he pointed to the light curtain that was still "live broadcast", looked at the investigation team in distress just after leaving the unknown village, and said leisurely, "the answer will appear when this sticky and disgusting adventure is over." "The process is a little boring. I hope there is a surprise at the end." Tang Qi, whose strength has expanded to fight with all souls, said a boring word. It is a soul stirring and extremely dangerous adventure for the temporary investigation team that gathered more than 200 all kinds of extraordinary people and extraordinary creatures. They had just left the unknown village and were only a few kilometers into the core area. They had an accident when passing through a forest. The dark and cold forest shrouded in ice and snow suddenly survived after everyone entered. In the forest, every tree and vine has become a terrible creature. Under the cover of black skin, there are creeping granulation and small sharp teeth. There are monsters and cannibals in the forest. To be exact, the forest itself is a kind of filthy life unique to the Dragon Nest area. That is its body. Trees, vines and roots are "hair" extending from its body, thick and deadly hair. In the light curtain, a statue is huge, flesh and blood blurred, covered with thick hair like a living creature. In the center is a face so ugly that anyone''s mind will be polluted. She can even speak. A very old ural dialect is hoarse and harsh, which makes the investigation team fall into a hard battle at the same time. "Extraordinary creature: the carnivorous mother-in-law is'' weird ''older than the Slavic state. She existed in the dark age. Every time she appeared, she could destroy a few villages and towns and even a prosperous city. The spiritual tide was cut off and almost killed her. At the most tragic moment, her body shrank to a bare black vine." "With the revival of spirit tide and the blood and flesh pollution emitted by the Dragon Nest, she returned to the peak." ¡­¡­ In the dialect roar of "you can''t kill me, my mother-in-law will come back", the flesh and blood tree man fell down. It was not Vladimir who killed her, or part of her, but the God of war mechanic named "Anna". More than 200 temporary investigators first saw an incomparably strong profession. The real artillery washing ground almost completely ground the area, and the hair and blood finally mixed together into minced meat. However, the consolation brought by such a strong man to the investigation team lasted only more than ten minutes. Under the pressure of the reward task, the investigation team set out for the core area. After crossing the node of "carnivorous mother-in-law", they seemed to be completely separated from the edge, and one after another, only flesh and blood monsters and exotic monsters in the Dragon Nest area rushed up. The huge investigation team, they sent out the smell of fresh blood and meat, which could not be concealed in the abnormal area, and they began to break through. A large number of monsters are enough for a beginner to be promoted to an expert in "strange flesh and blood" after experience. "Blood man dolls: a ''Snowman Group'' distributed in a flat area. The surface is normal snow, but after two centimeters deep, it is flesh and blood without skin. Their number is seven. After discovering the intruder, they will launch a collective attack." "It''s strange that after seven, seven snowmen will be born in situ seamlessly. They continue to attack and kill invaders... Keep circulating. In a short time, the investigation team encountered an army of snowmen." "Finally, the army was destroyed in the hands of Vladimir. The demigod burst into the body of the doll, destroyed seven snowmen and successfully cracked the anomaly." "The abnormality caused the deaths of three investigators, and the remains have been taken in." ¡­¡­ "Bloodthirsty bird assembly: a giant bird entangled and fused by a large number of ''crazy birds'' without skin and distorted body. It has thousands of mouths, thousands of claws and thousands of wings... It flies in a way that violates the basic laws, and its speed is roughly the same as that of a small plane." "In addition to the conventional attacks of most fierce birds, the aggregate can also emit bird droppings with strong pollution noise and strong corrosion toxicity." "In the end, it died of Anna''s'' air weapon ''. The assembly caused the death of two investigators by being submerged by bird droppings, and the body could not converge." ¡­¡­ "Lonely rescue station: a simple rescue station established by the Slavic state during the period of spiritual wave interruption. There was an old man in the station. He was surprised to keep his reason. He claimed to be a retired soldier with high field survival skills and likes loneliness, so he always lived in the rescue station all his life." "He was communicative and friendly. He even offered to invite all investigators to have lunch. Everything was normal until Vladimir opened the can and saw the human tongue, teeth and hair inside." "The old man went crazy. He turned into a blood shadow and launched an attack on Vladimir with a ferocious smile. At the same time, the whole rescue station turned into a flesh and blood devil''s cave, spewing out coma causing gas and creating hallucinations... All this was solved by Vladimir with high attainments in flesh and blood magic five seconds later." "The old man recovered himself briefly before he was killed. He was indeed the webmaster of the rescue station. Soon after the spirit tide recovered, he was controlled by the Dragon Nest. He gained great strength and his hobby was to produce cans." "He refused to explain the source of a large number of canned meat he made. Vladimir thought he had a certain self and could leave the Dragon Nest area to hunt in the state." "The strange did not cause the investigator''s death, but a few vomited excessively and became weak." ¡­¡­ "Faceless Temple: the primitive temple built by the ancient Urals, dedicated to the ''faceless God'' pursued by the Urals. The temple has been abandoned without any trace of life. The investigation team stayed in the temple for a short time, and there was no abnormality." "The accident appeared for the first time. When the team was about to leave the temple, about one tenth of the lower level extraordinary investigators suddenly ignored the order and took off their faces with both hands in the open space of the temple. They were instantly seriously injured... The infection continued, and more than a dozen people could not resist the pollution. Repeat the action... The infection continued..." "Vladimir and Anna have their own actions. The investigators exert different extraordinary forces to resist pollution, but the effect is poor, and the pollution continues." "Under Vladimir''s hint, the red lipped old woman secretly prayed with several half dragon warlocks. The influence from Abel eliminated the temple pollution more than ten seconds later." "The abnormality caused the death of ten investigators, the remains were restrained, and the remaining seriously injured were cured by special gifts in red square." ¡­¡­ V2.Chapter 13 "Zombie tide? The monster species in the abnormal area of the Dragon Nest are indeed more abundant than expected." In the giant tower laboratory, Tang Qi looked at the picture in the light curtain and sighed. At the moment, the investigation team, which has been reduced to more than 200 people, is trapped in a stony array. In addition to the continuous snowstorms, what is more terrible is the successive crazy human figures. Their number can not be determined for a while, but it must be far more than that of the members of the investigation team. They are all flesh and blood blurred, especially in the face, abdomen, arms and other areas, with a large number of wounds and blood stains. Their faces are crazy and their eyes are dull. No, most of their eyeballs have rotted. They exuded a strong stench, ran very fast, opened their mouths, and longed for the fresh flesh and blood of the investigators. Their bodies and clothes are both old and new, with a wide range of styles, including modern and contemporary, linen loved by farmers in the dark ages, aristocratic clothes, and a large number of soldiers... In addition, the ethnic span of these zombies is also large, including Slavs, Urals, other ethnic groups from the old world, or some Asians. What they have in common is that everywhere on their bodies, or in the center of their eyebrows, or in their arms, or in other places, they all have a common symbol, scarlet in color, an abstract dragon symbol. Break up huge pieces of information and summarize them. [extraordinary creature: Dragon Nest zombie.] [status: hungry.] [information fragment 1: since a piece of divine flesh and blood dominating "apodoras Ophelia" came to the Ural snow field, the creatures that died in the divine pollution radiation area will not rot into dust, and they will be alienated in different degrees and directions, one of which is zombies.] [information fragment 2: these Dragon Nest zombies are affected by the crazy and chaotic "Dragon Nest will". They will indiscriminately attack all creatures entering the radiation area of the Dragon Nest.] [information fragment 3: they retain some of their extraordinary power and carry zombie virus. They will not be killed. There is no so-called key, unless they completely annihilate the flesh and blood.] ¡­¡­ The third message is exactly what the president''s daughter, Ms. Anna, who is a "God of war mechanic", is doing. She ordered a few times on her clothes, but saw the whole uniform rippling with silver white ripples. In a moment, her slender and tall body would not lose to the supermodel. It was covered by an extremely light silver armor, without any gap, full of future flavor. She soared into the air, the dazzling silver laser burst wildly, and the terrible destructive force covered an arc area. All the zombies charged in the area died collectively and turned into black and red powder. The remaining areas were settled by Vladimir and other temporary investigators. "Good job." Inside the giant tower, Tang Qi looked at Anna who landed slowly and exclaimed. The president''s daughter has good combat power. Even if she goes to the Federation, she can at least be called a "supernova". With a large number of abnormalities and oddities solved, the casualties of the investigation team began to increase, but they also went deeper into the Dragon Nest. They have left the plain area and are walking along the narrow path to the top of the tundra. Tang Qi looked at the adventure of the investigation team from a "God''s perspective", and naturally he could see many things covered up. For example, the route they choose happens to be the shortest and most suitable for traffic. Around them, in many areas devastated by the snowstorm, there is another extraordinary organization, which is trying to help the investigation mission remove some monsters that may attack them. Endless flesh and blood sect! When the perspective changes, there is no cover. In the light curtain in front of Tang Qi, these scenes are showing. Under the cover of the snowstorm, warlocks from the flesh and blood sect are doing their best to help the investigation team initiated and controlled by the "twisted dragon sect". One of the irrefutable evidence is the monster transformed by Gregory''s genitals. Warlocks are highly efficient, and various extraordinary abilities that can permanently change the terrain emerge one after another. Many monster groups are exterminated before they get close to the investigation team. This seems incredible. Endless flesh and blood sect is the sworn enemy of the twisted dragon. In the former''s view, half dragon warlocks are followers of their most hated "traitors" and heresies that must be killed. However, this is an exceptional time. "Endless flesh and blood sects are well aware of the plot of the twisted dragon. They are adding fuel to the flames and helping Vladimir bring ''sacrifices'' into the Dragon Nest, carry out rituals and open the door... After that, it is the real time for confrontation." When Tang Qi uttered these words, suddenly a surprising picture appeared in the light curtain. After going through all kinds of dangerous monster nests, they finally came to the investigation team at the top of the snow field. They can already see the giant peak standing high in the snow field, like some kind of portal, but full of terrible ice spikes. From its bottom to the center, it forms a cave that is bleeding to the outside world. Just at a glance, some temporary investigators with weak resistance found that their bodies began to mutate, their skin was accompanied by granulation and sarcoma, their facial features were distorted, and even their self activation fell off, or their limbs were swollen, giving birth to some redundant organs The strange scene made the investigators alert. At the moment, the right thing to do is to retreat. The real officials in the investigation team, a few red square and Anna, were waiting for Vladimir''s order, but a few seconds later, the pollution continued and the order never came. "General, you..." Anna, still wearing armor and showing only an incomparably beautiful face, turned her head and just asked. It was at this moment that she saw Vladimir and the red lipped old woman, and showed her a very penetrating and distorted smile. At the same time, together with the two, the half dragon warlocks in the investigation group recited in a low voice, which was obscure and harsh, making people listen to the sound of being bored and vomiting. It''s like some kind of cult prayer spell, and it''s like a deliberate stimulation. The next second, the "jagged ice peak" hiding a blood light cave seemed to come alive. The huge ice surface suddenly rippled blood light, and then in the sound of "gudu ~ gudu", blood bubbles surged one by one, and the disgusting skin full of small sarcomas turned over, huge and scarlet, full of malicious "eyeballs" turned over without warning. In an instant, the mission saw a flesh and blood ice peak. The mental pollution of almost everyone in the crushing yard is shrouded. All except Tang Qi, Hu Zu, who was protected by the old servant of Huang, and the half dragon warlocks were completely controlled. This includes Anna, who has destructive firepower. Her beautiful face became dull. Together with other temporary investigators, they moved like puppets to the bloody cave. The viewing angle is switched. In the light curtain in front of Tang Qi, an unprecedented disgusting scene suddenly appears. The abnormal area of the Dragon Nest is already a place full of all kinds of weird, cold and evil, but compared with the "cave" where more than 200 investigators are walking at the moment, the gray and gloomy outside looks clean and beautiful. All you can see is flesh and blood. This is a huge and complex nest. Its original appearance can''t be guessed. Every part of it is covered with alienated flesh and blood. The foot is like a "blood blanket" soft ground. It looks sticky and wet. Every step will make a popping sound. The same is true on the cave wall in the distance, but it is also inlaid with eyeballs, hair, internal organs and some residual limbs not limited to human race. There were sticky intestines hanging from the sky, huge scarlet bones attached to broken meat were crossed and mixed, and the red flesh tendons like vines were wriggling. These pictures remind Tang Qi of his experience in the Mayan ruins black prophet. But in contrast, this flesh and blood cave called Dragon Nest is even more disgusting. In addition to this special terrain, there are also a large number of monsters in different shapes, such as walking sarcomas, a large number of spheres with black hair, broken hands with facial features that can move by themselves, brain monsters with gray skulls... These monsters have their own strange action tracks and do not attack the investigation team. More than 200 controlled and pretended to be controlled figures mechanically went to the depths of the Dragon Nest. About a hour later, the investigation team stopped. "Bang" Vladimir, the tall demigod general, stepped on a huge sarcoma. Smelly blood and broken meat spattered over, but he didn''t care at all. His face was very fanatical and looked forward. There is an abyss, a circular pit that is purely composed of alienated flesh and blood and leads to the bottom of the earth. "Boom!" A storm full of extremely strong pollution swept up from the deepest part of the pit. In the storm, from time to time, there are red lights and even fine flesh dust. Enough to distort the pollution of any "life" composed of flesh and blood in the world, surging in red light and dust. "Abnormal area: Dragon''s nest, a place polluted by the divine flesh and blood of ''apodoras Ophelia'', if it is not removed, it will be permanently polluted and never stop..." "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was reading the information fragments, suddenly noticed something. At this time, the tool man "Tang Wang" turned his head and looked at the three of them. They were wearing armor together, but there was no good skin all over. They were completely coke like figures. This figure, a pair of black eyes, is very strange to express the deep feeling of color, staring at Olga, the princess of Slavic. His voice, which contained pollution and seemed to be deliberately suppressed by him, sounded in Olga''s heart. "Olga... Olga who failed to live up to all my love and brought me endless humiliation... You are finally back." "... come on, get out of here. I can feel that Abel''s shameless livestock is coming..." Angry and worried, Tang Qi was stunned. With a blink, coke''s identity was revealed. "Extraordinary creature: Prince Samin, Prince coke roasted by dragon breath..." V2.Chapter 14 PS: there will be three watch tomorrow Before the flesh and blood abyss, the coke Prince Samin in armor appeared on Olga''s side with strange ability. Some black fog gushed out of his body, which seemed to have some power to create illusion. The half dragon warlocks who still kept awake could not find his existence or hear his voice. Samin''s eyes were full of affection and anger. While reminding Olga, the cracked palm that exposed the pale meat inside was carefully going to put on Olga''s shoulder. Even the demigod could not detect that his ability was about to start. He wanted to take Olga away. "Samin!" The title with a long interval of years still makes the coke prince fall into a short stagnation. In a trance, he seemed to have returned to the remote era. He sent the messenger to the Slavic Kingdom and first saw the most beautiful and pure Princess Olga in the world. For Samin, her appearance was like a blazing lightning in the dark, like an elf flying in the rain. All things in the world lost their light. Her eyes as clear and pure as stars made him lose himself directly. From that moment on, Samin knew that he must make her his wife. Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he was willing to take it off. "Samian, I won''t leave. "Boom" Olga''s second sentence woke Samin from a trance. His blackened eyes reflected Olga at this time. She is still so beautiful, enough to make the Enchanted Forest banshees and lake fairies lose their color. But what makes samien very sad is that the starlike clarity in Olga''s eyes is gone, replaced by hate and killing. The goal of these emotions is not him, but the name he mentioned. Abel! Samin suddenly understood something, and his heart set off uncontrollable ecstasy. But soon, it turned into worry. Samin''s scorched red light began to flow out. He said in a hurry, "Olga, no matter what you want to do, why don''t you leave here first?" "The shameless beast has become one of the ''spirits''. He stole part of the power of a powerful ruler under the abyss by despicable means." "These half dragon warlocks are his minions. Now they want to reproduce the original ceremony. They want to open the channel again, let the livestock come and continue to steal the power of the master. He will become stronger and stronger." "Let me take you away, Olga. I won''t expect you to be my wife, but please let me continue to protect you..." The onlookers of this scene, such as Tang Qi, the old servant and Baker fast''s chair, all sighed. "A lover." "Poor man who loves to the extreme." "Woo woo... FAK is crying again. This guy reminds me of myself. My body, you died miserably." Onlookers were moved, and Olga, one of the victims, was no exception. But it''s a pity that moving is just moving, and Olga can''t deceive himself. Facing Samin''s prayer, Olga shook his head firmly and said, "Samin, I need to see Abel again. I want to ask him." "... you leave quickly. You have freedom, cherish freedom, and don''t lose it because of me." "No!" Samin, who was rejected again, was in great pain. He struggled and had the impulse to take Olga by force. But just then, a crazy roar came. In the dragon''s nest, before the abyss, I don''t know when, the half dragon warlocks led by the red lipped old woman have painted a huge magic array on the ground, with scarlet and complex symbolic lines closely connected. Around the magic array, the half dragon warlocks sat down. They bowed their heads and chanted some syllables full of spiritual pollution in ancient ural language. At the front, Vladimir, who restored his noumenon, chanted his somewhat similar but fundamentally different mantra in another unprecedented obscure language. Some unique syllables cannot be recognized, but the names of gods involved are very familiar. "The faceless person whispering in secret controls hunger and reproduction, distorts endless flesh and blood, and is the Renaissance of the ancient dragon family... Your most devout believers and followers pray for your coming. I would like to offer my body and soul as a container for your coming. This is my glory and "No, Olga, go." As if to verify Samin''s hunch, with the two chants of Vladimir and half dragon warlocks. The scarlet blood lines in the huge magic array wriggled one by one. They were about to burst. They cut all the extraordinary people in the array together with the royal blood of "Anna" into the finest minced meat, squeezed all the blood and flesh, sacrificed to the Dragon Nest and opened the road again. This also means that the new God Abel is coming. Just when Samin was very anxious, a snap of his fingers sounded in the "phantom field" he created. He suddenly turned his head, and his blackened eyes saw the tool man "Tang Wang" he had ignored for a long time. But at this time, Tang Wang is showing his divine power. In his eyes, fragments of ritual emerged. "Dragon Nest sacrifice ceremony: the Dragon Nest formed by the divine flesh and blood of apodoras Ophelia has a vague will to control it. It does not have high wisdom. As long as it follows a certain law, sacrifice a certain degree of extraordinary flesh and blood, a kind of royal blood, and chant the honorary name of ''flesh and blood master'', it can be recognized by the will and open the internal channel." "Evil God calling ceremony: the demigod ''Vladimir'' is sacrificing himself in exchange for the short arrival of the new God Abel..." Tonchi ignored Vladimir who summoned Abel and showed his strength after promotion for the first time. At this moment, when your fingers fall. All the extraordinary and temporary investigators, including "Anna", the president''s daughter, were transferred by Tangqi... Before leaving, their flesh and blood were completely copied to replace them, which were ground into minced meat by the magic array. Due to the growth of "fantasy" power, Tang Qi has a very high level of reality distortion power, has initially crossed the boundary between reality and illusion, and can blur, control and even change. After this, the reality seems to have changed nothing. In addition to Olga and Samin, who were pulled out, they saw the truth, and the "cruel" picture in front of the abyss continued. Samian fell into a stupor until Olga''s voice came. "Samin, this is a kind and loving true God. He holds the power of dreams. He wakes me from my deep sleep. He also helps me maintain myself and does not degenerate into a twisted dragon mother crawling at Abel''s feet..." In the middle of Olga''s speech, Samin could not help kneeling down and expressing his gratitude to Tang Qi. Tang Qi glanced at Samin. As one of the owners of the power of "true love", Tang Qi could see Samin''s love for Olga. Even his hatred is mostly due to the influence of the Dragon Nest. He died here. He gained some strength, but he was also bound by the will of the Dragon Nest. Originally, Tang Qi subconsciously wanted to do something, but when he thought about it, he didn''t move for the time being. He just smiled and signaled the change. When the "blood sacrifice ceremony" of the half dragon warlocks and the "calling Abel ceremony" of Vladimir were halfway through, red figures suddenly appeared in the extremely smelly and strange place covered with blood and flesh. They showed their birth form in the void. Each one is a warlock wearing a red monk''s robe. Their faces were cold and murderous. Silently, these warlocks'' bodies disintegrated and turned into a large number of cylindrical blood worms, which seemed to be "creatures" between illusion and reality. They wriggled into all half dragon warlocks, and the scene that once happened in the "Vic Museum" happened again. But this time, there was no subsequent rampage. The half dragon people, including the red lipped old woman, only trembled a few times after being parasitized by blood insects. Their eyes reopened and soon closed. The breath revealed in the gap became strange. They were replaced, but the sacrificial ceremony was perfectly continued without interruption. Vladimir, who is calling Abel, is very angry and is about to speed up the call. But at this moment, in the roar. One side of the cave wall covered with "blood blanket" was broken, and the giant cylindrical worm Gregory gushed out and bit Vladimir. Although summoned, as a demigod, he should have the power to kill Gregory in the blink of an eye. But at this time, a strange figure stood on Gregory''s head. He was dressed in a complicated and gorgeous monk''s robe full of scarlet symbols. His body was nearly one meter higher than Vladimir. He held a strange red Scepter in his hand and wore a mask full of tentacles, eyeballs and blood teeth. The breath from his body was just better than Vladimir. His identity will be revealed immediately. "Extraordinary creature: flesh and blood Pope, the current Pope of the" endless flesh and blood sect "in the Slavic state, he has no name, he dedicated everything to the great flesh and blood master, and he is eager to help the master get out of his captivity..." "Despicable traitor, I deprive you of your strength." A bloody field shrouded in a hoarse voice full of malice. In this field, turbulent strange blinks breed. The barbed tentacles pierced Vladimir''s body, and the cylindrical blood worms squirmed into Vladimir along his ears, eyes, nostrils and even hair follicles on his skin. Vladimir''s call was interrupted, and the sneak attack from a stronger demigod made him lose his first chance. As the pope said, Vladimir''s power began to be deprived. He tried to resist, but only for a few seconds. The next moment I heard a "click", and the monster transformed by Gregory''s genitals swallowed Vladimir. The wheel shaped blood teeth began to cut. In the blood splashing, the strip-shaped minced meat fell down like "noodles". The flesh and blood Pope stepped down slowly, took the place of Vladimir, raised his Scepter in both hands and began a new prayer. "My Lord, the great my lord... The ancestors of the ancient dragon family, the dragon who devoured the gods, the evil god who dragged the stars, the disseminator of chaos and madness, the master of endless flesh and blood..." Obviously, the Pope''s purpose is also to summon evil gods. But what he wants is flesh and blood. The accident happened so fast that Olga and Samin didn''t react. The twisted dragon sect that believes in the new God "Abel" was secretly attacked and killed by endless flesh and blood sects in a few seconds? It''s over so easily? When the two fell into doubt, Tang Qi shook his head again, and a new accident happened. "Gudu ~ gudu" The sound of blood bubbles surging is very common in the Dragon Nest. Only this time, Gulu came out, but not just blood bubbles. Just above and behind the cave, several pure flesh and blood figures, perfectly integrated with the Dragon Nest, came out. Space lost its meaning when they took the first step. They did not attack the "flesh and blood warlocks" who opened the channel. Their goal was the Pope who almost reached the limit of the demigod. The moment they started, the cover appeared. The foul smelling and ugly Gregory suddenly exploded. Vladimir, who had become minced meat, jumped out of the blood waterfall. He roared as a "half dragon man", turned into a blood shadow and rushed to the Pope. He had begun to pray, but there was still a look of disdain in the eyes of the Pope. He could see Vladimir''s weakness. In the back of his brain, a real "dragon" head was born and sprayed a scarlet storm against Vladimir. The storm was full of chaos and madness, mixed with blood insects, red lines and bone debris, enough to strangle a demigod body. But at this moment, the Pope, who led the recovery of endless flesh and blood sects for many years, suddenly stared round. He seemed to see the most unlikely picture in the world. Not only that, if hundreds of millions of residents of the Slavic state could see the live broadcast, it would be the same at this time. Everywhere in the Pope''s body was pierced by a flesh and blood twisted palm covered with dragon scales. The power he has is being stolen by madness. The thieves, a total of four, are manifesting their real human form. Everyone in the Slavic state is a celebrity and a ruler worshipped and respected by hundreds of millions of people. Vice President Victor! Star congressman Leonid! Military general Mikhail! The president''s eldest daughter, Katerina! When these four people who could not have appeared at the same time came in the posture of "demigod" and attacked and killed the flesh and blood Pope. Even Tang Qi, who knew the trace in advance, couldn''t help but show a surprised look. He thought it was incredible to corrode a red square and military senior, but now it seems that he still underestimated the penetration of the twisted dragon sect in the Slavic state. The four Slavic rulers are all strong demigods. Among them, the "Katerina" is the most surprising. She has an amazing charm breath. Her skin and hair are stained with blood light. She is wearing extremely exposed and attractive warlock robes. She doesn''t look at the broken meat body of her sister "Anna" in the magic array. "... you are all shameless blasphemers... Believers?" "You betrayed your country... You even killed your sister..." Under the mask of the flesh and blood Pope, the hoarse voice was filled with reluctance. His complaint seemed pathetic at this time. He watched Katerina poke her other hand into his chest and take out a huge, beating heart. Katerina was intoxicated with the smell of fresh flesh and blood, and replied in a voice that no male could resist her impulse: "It''s not betrayal, poor fellow." "The great God has promised... This country belongs to me." "Bang" At the moment when the heart was crushed and exploded by Katerina, the flesh and blood Pope, who had accumulated the remaining strength and was about to fight back, suffered a dismemberment. V2.Chapter 15 Killed by four "demigods", the leader of endless flesh and blood sect had no resistance at all, and the power he released at the last moment could not hurt any demigods. The moment he was divided into corpses, the mask on his face, the scepter in his hand and other strange things were taken away. His body contributed a brilliant flesh and blood fireworks at the next moment. According to common sense, the amount of flesh and blood that his body could not hold burst. In addition to viscous splashing and filled with polluted blood, he could also see deformed scales, broken internal organs, ragged spine, half a palm, an unexpectedly young face... The divine substance that should have fallen from the demigod did not appear. His power derived from the "master of flesh and blood" was stolen by all four demigods. In the roaring flesh and blood fireworks, those flesh and blood warlocks who did not know that their Pope was attacked and killed and parasitized the half dragon people also carried out the ceremony to the end. They chanted the obscure blood sacrifice prayer in a passionate tone. In an instant, everything in the blood sacrifice magic array, including the warlocks, melted away. "Hoo!" Stagnation, everything in the Dragon Nest stopped working in an instant. This hideous dragon''s nest like the "hell devil''s cave" seems to have some will waking up. The strong to dazzling blood light gushed from the bottom of the abyss, one by one huge blood bubbles rose and broke. When this terrible picture happened, a terrible roar came. The sound came from every sarcoma, hair and blood eye in the dragon''s nest, full of malice, hatred and desire for flesh and blood. It was extremely chaotic and crazy. Everyone knows that it is the "will of the Dragon Nest". In the dark, a group of demigods looked over the abyss. "Boom" A huge blood shadow flickered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was an unknown, indescribable and invisible "evil dragon". He had countless heads and tails. He swallowed the gods, dragged the stars and fell into the abyss. The passage was opened in the loud noise. Like a terrible and strange universe, open to the demigods. There are no other things in the universe except twisted flesh and blood. But these flesh and blood are not complete. The scarlet blood with strong black light is splashed in all directions of the universe, like cosmic starlight, and the incomplete meat residue floats in it, like meteorites and stars. The hazy blood light swept through, and the illusion of the past scene was reflected again: a dragon suddenly broke into the universe. Its ferocious body was scarred, its eyeball was shot by the "dragon killing arrow", a sharp sword was inserted in its heart, and a pair of wings were broken. It was almost sure to die. But when it fell into the universe, only one eye showed ecstasy, opened its mouth and burst into crazy laughter. It almost frantically pounced on the center of the universe, where there was a mass of flesh and blood full of divine majesty. Madness and roar of joy are transmitted from the past time and space. "Hahaha... I succeeded. The Lord of endless flesh and blood, the great apodoras Ophelia, failed in the cross plane war. He was divided into two and imprisoned in the ''sea of annihilation'' and the ''silver mechanical cage''. The evil gods ate part of his body, but he also left some seeds in the multi universe." "A mass of divine flesh containing flesh and blood power, which can let mortals ascend to God." "It''s mine, it''s mine, ha ha..." The dying dragon pounced on the regiment, wriggling constantly, emitting terrible and divine blood and flesh that can not be looked at directly. In the instant of approaching, his seriously injured dragon body twisted directly. But it didn''t stop him. Even if there was only one bad mouth left, he still rushed at him recklessly "Click" At the beginning, the twisted mouth gnawed wildly at the divine flesh and blood left by apodoras Ophelia. It makes people feel uncomfortable and disgusting. He was feasting on it, his blood splashed everywhere, and his broken meat floated... His strong and crazy divine brilliance repaired his injuries in a blink. He began to expand, and began to produce many ferocious dragon heads, a large number of curved dragon horns, and countless thick tail bars covered with golden dragon scales... He was transforming towards evil gods. Finally, when he ate the last piece of flesh and blood, he became him. A "twisted dragon" beyond the size of most planets was born. He roared and ascended to a higher level. "I, Abel, a civilian from the Ural region, the son of a once humble farmer..." "I voluntarily abandon my human identity. In the name of apodoras Ophelia, I will become the last dragon on the origin star, I will become a faceless person whispering in secret, I will control hunger and reproduction, I will distort endless flesh and blood life, and I will become the Renaissance of the ancient dragon family..." "I ascend at this moment and ascend to the all souls." "Boom" ¡­¡­ The illusion disappears and many mysteries are solved in this second. Before the remnant of the "flesh and blood universe" in the abyss, the four demigods knelt down feverishly. Olga is in a bad state in the reality distortion field controlled by Tangqi. She hasn''t seen Abel again, but she doesn''t need it. The truth is almost stripped to the extreme and cruelly displayed in front of her. Samin, who had been bound by the will of the Dragon Nest for a long time, obviously knew the secret of abeden earlier. His face, which had become coke, was filled with great anger. For his being used as part of the blood sacrifice ceremony to indirectly help Abel ascend to God, Samin obviously could not contain his killing intention. But soon, he couldn''t help worrying about Olga. In contrast, this beautiful and pure royal highness is the biggest victim. From the beginning, it was a scam. The son of a humble farmer intended to ascend to God. For this reason, he made a long-term plan and arranged a widely involved sadistic drama. Everyone was a pawn in Abel''s hands... These means are amazing. When the three were silent, a very sad scream and wail sounded. Before the opening of the kingdom of flesh and blood, Vladimir, the "demigod", had completely lost his past appearance. His overbearing and powerful half dragon body has been completely twisted into a boiling flesh and blood. His facial features, skin bags, internal organs and bone marrow are collapsing inward, and finally evolved into a muttering mixture of flesh and blood. In the center, a red black hole is pulling. At the other end of the black hole, a bloody purgatory world looms. There are countless fat and bright red dragons in the world. They are female. Their wings, scales and even dragon horns have degenerated and disappeared. Their shape is more similar to the fat and greasy "dragon meat worm". They tightly adsorb their lower body on a "twisted dragon" that can''t look directly and imagine, crush the world, hide in the dark and whisper. They seem to be having a carnival and carrying out an ever-changing reproduction movement... All kinds of liquid spray, organ wriggle, spray out a large number of offspring, demonic dragon descendants, who scream and fly to various cosmic countries through the exits of the flesh and blood world. After this glimpse, the black hole was suddenly occupied by a terrible figure. Little by little, he tried to pass through the world barrier and forcibly squeeze into the dragon''s nest. He succeeded in the chanting of the four demigods. When the blood light dissipated, a figure twisting the dragon''s nest appeared in front of the abyss. He is an extremely ferocious dragon with a large number of heads and tails. Any part of him seems to reach the extreme of flesh and blood evolution. Each dragon scale covered on his body is engraved with symbols representing hunger and reproduction. His existence is an irresistible source of divine pollution. Chaos and madness sweep out of the scarlet pupils like a never-ending storm. But none of this has affected the "reality distortion field" controlled by Tangqi. Abel did succeed in ascending God in the dark age, but his personality is not strong. He is one of the typical "weak gods". In terms of power, let alone compared with "pseudo dream master" Tang Qi. Even flora, the God of true love, flesh and desire, is much stronger than Abel. This is why Abel is still trying to plan. His ambition is not limited to climbing God. His dream is to replace apodoras Ophelia, the "flesh and blood master", who is a super big man who can launch a cross-level space war and belongs to the top level in the master. "Divine creature: with a demigod as the body, it contains some faceless gods, the Renaissance of the ancient dragon family, and the divinity of Abel, the new God who controls hunger and reproduction..." Looking at the fragments flowing in the past, Tang Qi''s curious thoughts have been satisfied. He had full insight into the whole process of the God abedden, and knew where the flesh and blood ruler apodoras Ophelia was imprisoned. "There are indeed geniuses everywhere in the world, not limited to a race or a class. As the son of a farmer, Abel lived near the abnormal area of the Dragon Nest since childhood. Through his own efforts, he joined the blood and flesh warlock sect, betrayed this organization and ascended to God through a dramatic plan." "To some extent, he is more talented than Mr. Lecter, the shepherd sect leader who looked almost successful but was actually doomed to failure." "Well, it''s more abnormal." The third thought is aimed at the picture in the distorted dragon universe that has just flashed in the past. Abel is worthy of the title of "Renaissance of the ancient dragon family". It can be seen that he has been trying to reproduce new dragon children since he ascended the God. But the sight of collective intersection stained his eyes. Thinking stopped, tonchi turned to Olga and Samin. First opened his mouth and said a few words, and then waited for the choice between the two. "He has completely separated from the human race, from the body to the soul. He is a dragon and God." "If you still want to ask, just go out of this field." "If you don''t want to, I can send you away and help you completely cut off your family ties with him... You too, I can help you get free." Olga made a sudden move when Tangqi''s voice fell. She jerked her hand, pulled out the "dragon killing sword" hanging from Samin''s lacquered black sword scabbard around her waist, and silently rushed out of the distorted field of reality. Strong resentment and killing intention filled her heart. How much she loved Abel, how much she hated now. The residual distorted breath of reality on her made her successfully cross the space, and the four demigods seemed to be solidified in place like stone statues. Like a blazing silver light, she rushed to Abel who came. The Dark Blade burned by the dragon breath, without any light, stabbed Abel''s heart from the darkness. Her clear and cold voice resounded through the abyss. "Abel netrod... My intimate and gentle beast... Let me see your heart. Is it still beating for me?" V2.Chapter 16 (PS: there are also updates, ask for monthly tickets!) ¡­¡­ Olga is also an extraordinary person, but obviously she is not good at fighting or a powerful career. She can launch assassination at this moment because she is a god dependent and a twisted dragon mother. When she moved her hand with hatred, she did have the effect of surprise. Coupled with the residual distorted breath of reality, the four demigods couldn''t react for a moment. However, it is a pity that because she is the "twisted dragon mother", she cannot succeed in assassination. Abel, who was slowly moving towards the "flesh and blood universe" in front of the abyss, suddenly stopped dragging his fat and terrible body. One of the ferocious dragons turned its head violently, and immediately saw Olga and Samin who rushed out worried and tried to protect Olga. Surprise and fun immediately appeared on Abel''s face. His ferocious mouth bent a brilliant arc, and with the surge of blood, the head turned into human. This is a human youth''s head, incomparably handsome, blond curly hair, deep eyes with light gold brilliance, and a strange charm breath gushes out. The other dragons as like as two peas were following, and they were turned into identical heads. Abel netrod! His real identity is the son of a farmer, but he has successfully ascended to God by his own conspiracy. At this time, he used his once human head to look at his first family member, which is also part of his conspiracy and the first twisted dragon mother designated by him. He just looked at Olga and the assassination was over. Olga fell to the ground with a bang, and the flesh and blood immediately changed. The severe pain brought by the mutation swept through the soul. The picture that once happened in the dream tower will be staged again now. Her face is painful and twisted, golden scales are dense to be born, and the fairy like body will change towards the form of a large number of dragon mothers in the "twisted dragon universe"... Chaos and madness will occupy Olga''s mind. Abel, who looked at Olga with mocking eyes from above, uttered a sentence that pushed Olga to fall. "Olga, poor and stupid Olga, have you finally appeared?" "You were the Dragon Mother I wanted most. Although I used you and deceived you, you are really beautiful... Well, at least before I ascended to become a twisted dragon, you are very in line with my aesthetics." "It''s a pity that the great Abel netrod has ascended the God. Now I am a twisted dragon and a great God in charge of hunger and reproduction. The Dragon Mother I need must be obedient and suitable for giving birth to children for me." "From this point of view, you are unfortunately eliminated." "But it doesn''t matter. Since you send it to the door again, I''ll reluctantly accept this little gift... But your body is too thin and ugly. Let me help you transform it." Tangqi heard a lot of sarcasm. For Olga, each sentence pierced her heart like a sharp blade. At this time, she was finally fully convinced that the "sadistic love between man and dragon" was a deliberate fraud. She, Olga Nigulayefuna, the royal highness of the Nicola Dynasty. Being played by an ambitious farmer''s son with a conspiracy, the seemingly vigorous love, in which she is just a sad and poor clown. Those beautiful memories are false. "Ah" "Roar" The cry of anger to the limit turned into a roar because Olga turned towards the dragon mother. Seeing Olga about to be tortured and degenerated by Abel, he turned into a twisted dragon mother again, sucked into the universe by Abel and turned into one of the reproduction machines. A coke like figure suddenly appeared in front of Olga. His hands fell on Olga and launched a certain ability. However, he saw that the scarlet and strong blood mist immediately gushed out of Olga and poured into Samin. In the blood fog, there is chaos and madness, which can distort the power of flesh and blood. Forcibly absorbing the blood mist is obviously not a good thing for Samin. His coke like body seems to be expanding like gas, and the coke skin is crazily cracked... If Olga doesn''t stop saving, he will explode and die in a few seconds, and he will die completely. Abel didn''t stop this scene. He just tutted and said: "It''s really moving. I didn''t waste my intention to arrange you to meet. A sadistic love opposed by everyone must have a suitable male number two... Great Abel, if I didn''t succeed in climbing God, maybe I could become a dramatist?" While talking to herself, Albus ignored them and turned to continue flying into the flesh and blood universe. The flesh and blood universe was extremely resistant to Abel''s proximity. At this moment, all the divine blood and broken meat residues in it were activated. They turned into a large number of "divine creatures" in different forms, with strange shapes and screams trying to escape. This terrible and funny scene made Tang Qi feel like watching "the hungry wolf fall into the sheepfold". But Abel, the new God, is a dragon. His heads were grinning, and his huge, bloated body broke into the universe. "The situation of apodoras Ophelia may be worse than that of the master of the furnace. He may not fall yet, but he is absolutely weak to the extreme. These divine flesh and blood left by him only have a vague self will... That will can''t resist a ferocious thief at all." Tang Qi''s thought fell, and the farce in the universe immediately came to an end. Those living creatures are not dead yet, but they are all kneaded together to form a huge, flesh and blood blurred, disgusting "monster seat". The sticky blood continuously flowed down from all parts of the seat, forming a pool of red marks. Desperate wailing, angry roaring, chaotic crying... These polluted noises are mixed together. As long as the demigod looks at it, the soul will collapse. Even so, the four demigods who had peeped curiously also gave a stuffy hum, and their closed eyes were bleeding and tears. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a piece of information exploded. "The chair of flesh and blood is a thing made by the divine creatures activated by the residue of flesh and blood left by apodoras Ophelia. It is not only a divine creature, but also an extraordinary thing. It has the power of flesh and blood divinity, can cast some flesh and blood divinity, can point to the dominant position, and can also find other existence related to ''flesh and blood power''..." In the secret flow, Abel with a fat and twisted dragon body has sat on the "chair of flesh and blood". He looked at the four highly respected demigods, and each head was laughing wildly. He seemed very satisfied with the four subordinates, saying: "Your performance is very good. The ''endless flesh and blood sect'' in the Slavic state is as incompetent as in the past. It only knows to follow the ancient fundamentalism and ignore the birth of a new king. Such an old-fashioned organization, like the imprisoned master, is about to transfer its great power." A few words have made Abel''s ambition clear. In name, Abel, who swallowed the flesh and blood of apodoras Ophelia, was actually the God of the former. Now, God wants to usurp and steal power while the Lord is absolutely weak. He did not shy away from it. The dragon heads showed a distressed color and said: "... where to steal food next? The sea of annihilation? Or the silver mechanical cage?" "Forget it, the great Abel doesn''t want to meet the decadent and weak master for the time being... Your wailing is guiding me. In a small foreign country, there is another mass of flesh and blood. Even across the world barrier, I can smell its delicious taste." When he said these words, Abel''s heads made a swallowing movement. It''s too easy. He has powerful subordinates. With a random oracle, the twisted dragon sect completes his idea. He returned to the dragon''s nest and was about to enter the next stage. He wants to steal other flesh and blood belonging to "apodoras Ophelia" and continue to strengthen himself. But at this moment, for Abel, the fun episode continued. "Ho Ho" In front of the abyss, a twisted figure was crawling forward. Olga nikolayevna! The royal highness of the heavenly heavenly princess, who is now like a monster, crawling and twisting and swollen in her hands, is holding the "dragon killing sword", and whining forward, from her eyes, is a very violent killing. It seems that it will never be able to wash away. She is not crazy, she still maintains herself, but from the ultimate love to the ultimate hate. Her eyes are very firm. She wants to achieve her goal at the bottom of her heart. She wants to kill dragons! This scene is enough to make people sigh, but it also makes people sigh and change, which will happen soon. The four demigods originally wanted to stop Olga and kill Samin, but unexpectedly, the extremely bulky and smelly figure sitting in the "chair of flesh and blood" recovered the pollution. He watched Olga climbing from the seat, and the dragon heads sang an old song. This song is still sung between lovers in the Slavic state. In the past, Abel sang to Olga many times, each time making Olga happy. But at this moment, it was ironic and painful for Olga. What is more painful and more abnormal is that Abel, the new God, took "bone arrows" from his bloated dragon body while singing, as if he were playing, and threw them at Olga. Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss! Sharp bone arrows pierced Olga''s body one by one, splashing blood, and Olga wailed constantly. Abel''s abnormal voice of evil taste came again at this time. "Remember, poor Olga... When I ran away from your father''s army behind your back, my body was pierced by dragon killing arrows... In order not to reveal the truth, I have to comfort you. It doesn''t hurt at all... In fact, I lied. It hurts." "Like this, feel it." The bloated and smelly figure was like recalling the great deeds at the beginning. His tone was casual, but every time he spit out a word, he threw a bone arrow through Olga''s flesh and blood. V2.Chapter 17 (PS: after the third watch, ask for a monthly ticket!) ¡­¡­ In the field of reality distortion, the tool man "Tang Wang" and the fox demon squatting at his feet look at what is happening with a surprised look at the moment. The dream giant tower, Tangqi''s body and the secret Scripture flashing with a withered and yellow face also watched the scene. Tang Qi has seen a large number of evil gods and hunted and killed some evil gods, but it is also the first time he has met a sick slag God like "Abel". He won the "chair of flesh and blood". He not only has four demigods, but also has a strong divinity with the help of Vladimir''s demigod. As long as Abel wants, he can instantly kill samien and make Olga degenerate into a twisted dragon mother and be included in his kingdom. But he didn''t. He chose to torture both. He even wasted his precious coming time to torture Olga with evil taste. Again and again, bone arrows pierced her body. If only the body is good, what really makes Olga fall into irresistible pain is the stripped and broken heart and her soul. With that wail, Olga slipped madly. If there is no accident, when Abel stops suffering, Olga is completely crazy. The only "foreign audience", that is, Hu Zu squatting at the feet of tool man Tang Wang, whose slender fox eyes kept looking over, was obviously looking forward to Tang Qi''s shot. But he didn''t do anything. Tangy just watched. After his curiosity was satisfied, he could leave the Slavic state and the origin star as planned. All this has nothing to do with him. But if he chooses to stay, he may have unexpected surprises and harvest. When Tang Qi was waiting for something, Samin, the coke prince, also suffered bad luck. He didn''t explode and die. As a "weird" with special abilities, his strength was pretty good, but obviously he wouldn''t be the opponent of the four demigods. At the moment, Samin fell into the hands of the president''s eldest daughter. Dressed in scarlet warlock robes, the evil and seductive Katerina trampled Samin under her feet, tied him with sticky and red flesh tentacles, and forced him to open his eyes and look at the picture of Olga being tortured. Katerina smiled. She looked at Abel with a crazy expression, as if she were a crazy believer. However, Tang Qi can see another thing from her, that is ambition. She carefully suppressed her strong desire in her soul. She was not satisfied with being just the eldest daughter of the president, although it could give her many privileges. She joined the twisted dragon sect to sell herself in exchange for demigod supernatural power. In order to complete the Oracle, he didn''t hesitate to betray his sister. She looked at Olga, who was howling, and licked her lips with great charm, making a mockery in a magnetic voice: "Love is so fragile, ridiculous, even pathetic." "It will never be what I need. I only need strength, which is given by the great twisted dragon and the Renaissance of the ancient dragon family." Katerina''s voice, like a giant hammer, hammered every sentence on Olga''s soul. Her "self", which was disappearing, was falling madly. At this time, they all woke up. She recalled the thrilling sadistic love with Abel, many "flaws" and the first half of her life. Some voices echoed in her mind. There are Abel''s, samian''s, her long-standing father''s, Katerina''s at the moment, and even the famous words left by her incomparably powerful grandmother evgenia the great. She stopped crying and whispered uncontrollably, "love is not a necessity, it is not..." In this whisper, Olga seemed to have a certain transformation. She seemed to grow from a very pure and innocent little girl to a very tough strong person in a moment. "No, all this has nothing to do with love... True love is in me. I love myself first before I am qualified to love others." "I used to, just too naive." When orr uttered this sentence in a firm tone, Tang Qi on Baker fast''s chair in the dream tower immediately smiled. He looked at the remnant pages of the secret Sutra with a withered and yellow face, pointed to Olga, who had changed and had some characteristics, smiled and said: "the answer appears. She will be a very suitable performer and a very powerful... Dream family member." At the moment of the voice falling, a phosphorescent light filled with dreamy divinity appeared out of thin air and fell on Olga. Tang Qi used his power to crush other gods for the first time. Olga was originally a family member of the new God "Abel", and the power tracing back to the source is also related to the flesh and blood master apodoras Ophelia. But at this moment, Tang Qi is washing her white. The incomparably dazzling dream phosphorescence exploded, and the majestic and powerful divinity prevented her from continuing to distort, and the ugly and bloated body disappeared quickly. Although she is still in the form of "mother of the dragon", she has become perfect and harmonious. Under the light of light gold, she is like a dragon girl from heaven, sacred and inviolable. In her golden vertical pupils, there was no infinite hatred transformed from infinite love in her eyes to Abel. Instead, it is pure killing intention. There are essential differences between the two. She is no longer the naive "Olga nikolayevna", she ushered in her own, real adult ceremony. A mass of strong pieces of information exploded on Olga. "Twisted Dragon Mother''s mark is deprived..." "Flesh and blood divinity is being transformed... Successfully transformed." "Get the divine gift... The extraordinary realm is rising... Get the immortal body, dragon magic, absolute defense, revenge sword, heart of true love and other extraordinary abilities... Have risen to the semi divine position and are still rising..." "Boom, boom!" Tang Qi first whitewashed an extraordinary person and was also the family member of another God. While he transformed Olga into a "dream family member", he did not spare his divinity and gave Olga incomparably powerful power directly through gifts. In the crazy phosphorescence in the Dragon Nest, it seems that a "Dragon Queen" is being born. She was wearing gold armor covered with various extraordinary symbols and holding a long sword with red light in her hand. Behind her, violent power erupted. Ignoring the four demigods who tried to stop her, she rushed to the new God Abel sitting on the "chair of flesh and blood" with a long sword. Her eyes were still so clear, but there was no innocence in them, only the strength of a firm self. "Abel netrod, it has nothing to do with love. I just want to kill Dragons now." When this firm voice sounded, Olga had turned into a golden light and broke into the flesh and blood universe. The sick and scum Abel''s faces showed panic at the same time. Not because of Olga''s transformation, it just made him feel boring and lost an object to play with. What really makes him fear is what he perceives, which suddenly appears and completely crush his "divine power". He knows what this means, and a higher level of God is involved. Moreover, he stood on the opposite side of him. "Greedy people from unknown places, shameless spirits hiding in the dark. If you want this junk, you can give it to you. You can''t take my power..." Abel obviously misunderstood something. He opened his mouth at the same time. No, he started running away before he spoke. First, he made the four demigods explode together. The Scarlet Witch Katerina wanted to struggle. Her ambition had not been realized, and she didn''t want to fall here. She does not hesitate to betray her sister to rule the Slavic state, and must not die quietly on the Ural snow field. Katerina tried her best, and she gave almost all the power she could use. But unfortunately, after she sold herself to Abel, she lost the right to choose. Her charming and beautiful face twisted and her body disintegrated. Together with the other three demigods, four brilliant and destructive flesh and blood fireworks exploded in the Dragon Nest. Because he also obtained the chair of flesh and blood, he also indirectly controlled the will of the Dragon Nest. Boom! Dragon''s nest, too. This "abnormal place" covering a large area is collapsing. All the strangeness turns into twisted flesh and blood, shrinks back to the dragon''s nest in ten thousandths of a second, and continues to collapse. In the crazy tumbling torrent of flesh and blood, Tang Qi can foresee the next picture: the collapse and explosion of the Dragon Nest, killing all creatures except "Abel". Abel, sitting in the chair of flesh and blood, will use the induction between divine flesh and blood left by "apodoras Ophelia" to shuttle directly to other places, avoid sneak attacks and continue to steal the power of flesh and blood domination. "It''s a good decision, but you''re still too weak." Don Qi, who appeared in front of the abyss at some time, said to Abel netrod, who was about to escape. When the word "weak" came out, Tang Qi used his "fantasy" power. Under the support of the majestic divinity, he who shot Abel at this moment is no different from the real dream master. The "reality" expected by Abel netrod did not happen, and everything suffered irresistible distortion. The tumbling torrent of flesh and blood, together with the self exploding four demigods, were covered with a layer of dreamy phosphorescence, silently condensed into a "red glass ball", which was pinched by Tang Qi''s white fingers. Abel, who was sitting on the chair of flesh and blood, was suddenly surprised that he was forcibly pulled off the chair. At the moment of separation, he heard the wanton ridicule of those activated divine creatures. What he came is not noumenon, but partial divinity, surpassing demigod, but there is a huge gap from the complete body of the real "weak God". He was unable to resist the power of a "master". He felt that he had been rubbed. There were no changes in others, but he could not lift his coming and return to the country. When this part of will and divinity were imprisoned in the body, he saw his dragon heads irreversibly transformed into the face of Abel netrod in the human period. After becoming so funny and strange, he was thrown into a familiar castle. Holy Slava, glorious castle, once Olga''s home, where the wedding was held. Closely behind Abel, it is the princess''s Royal Highness, who wears a sword and wears war armor. "Poof poof" At the beginning of the fight, Abel''s fat and smelly body was cut off by Olga''s Revenge sword, and "Abel''s face" fell down with a dull noise. "Abel, as I said, it has nothing to do with love. I just want to kill dragons. I hope you have enough heads. You can feel this pain." "Bang" Olga crushed Abel''s face and immediately stepped into the castle with the sword of revenge. V2.Chapter 18 At the top of the tundra ravaged by the bitter snowstorm, the fox demon prince born in the "zuqiu Fox family" is trying to stare round his long and narrow fox eyes and look at everything in front of him unbelievably. The flesh and blood Dragon Nest has disappeared. This abnormal place, which has existed since the dark age and has a history older than Slavic state, has been lightly erased from the map. Instead, it is a very real castle. Inside, a princess is fighting with a "twisted dragon". The dragon has a large number of heads, all with the same face. It belongs to the Slavic race. It is handsome and charming, but it looks strange and seeping when piled together. The new God Abel came to the dragon''s nest with the body of his follower, the demigod Vladimir, as a container. The body can accommodate part of his divinity and absolutely surpass the "demigod" combat power, but naturally it can''t be compared with the whole "weak God". Moreover, there is a limited time. None of this is a problem if there are no accidents. After torturing Olga and Samin, Abel could operate the chair of flesh and blood and continue to steal the power of the unlucky ancient god "apodoras Ophelia". Unfortunately, Tangqi appeared. Olga, who has now become a "dream family member", has been given by God and has the power to suppress Abel in a short time. The two are not so much fighting, but Olga is unilaterally torturing Abel. Like the princess of the sacred Dragon Girl, the sword of eberer has been cut off by the sword of revenge, and the flesh and blood have been spattered. Abel netrod soon realized the situation. He moved his bloated body and took the initiative to collide with it. At the same time, he began to ridicule Olga. "Sad Olga, you can''t kill me. Killing dragons is just a joke that can never be realized." "Even if you get the favor of a despicable spirit, what''s the use? This is not my body. If you destroy my body, you can''t hurt the real and great Abel." "The real me, at this moment, is in the Dragon Kingdom, making friends with hundreds of millions of ''Dragon mothers'', and we will give birth to countless children... Once there was a place for you here, do you know why I abandoned you?" "Because you don''t deserve it, you''re just my toy. It''s hard for me to ascend to God without your help." "Remember your father, in fact, he almost found out what I had done, so that I could implement the plan ahead of schedule... Poor and sad Olga, his royal highness, blinded by love." This sentence sounded in the castle. Very bad, full of irony. If it was Olga in the past, it would definitely be stimulated to spit blood. But at this time, Abel couldn''t see any different color on her face. He only saw a beautiful face like a queen, firm self. The light golden hair was flying, the golden light was surging, and the sword of revenge was cut down again and again. In the sound of wailing, Abel continued to "drop" his face. The bloody Abel''s face fell to the ground. Olga smiled brightly and took time to reply: "don''t fall down in a short time. When I find you, I said, I want to kill both dragons and gods." In the overbearing voice, a few viewers seemed to see the birth of a queen. One of the audience, Hu Zu, was amazed. Suddenly, I found the yellow light surging in front of me, and the remnant pages of the secret Sutra flashing "yellow face" appeared. In front of the remnant page, a red glass ball with a terrible divine smell floated. Hu Zu looked at the glass ball maker again, that is, in his eyes, the mysterious and powerful real God Tang Qi in charge of dreams. Tang Qi just blinked and smiled indifferently. "Divine material: it is a strange combination of four ''semi divine'' semi dragon man magicians, an abnormal Dragon Nest and all flesh and blood controlled by it... It has a certain concentration of flesh and blood divinity and contains up to 10000 kinds of extraordinary powers derived from this divinity... Using a certain formula, it can be promoted to a ''false god''." The flowing pieces of information show the value of the glass ball, which can create a strong man above the demigod in a short time. Of course, the false gods can''t rank among the spirits. Such as the God of evil tongue or the new God Abel, although they are called weak, they are the supreme rulers for all things in the universe. But for Hu Zu, this is enough surprise. He had thought that after the mysterious true God intervened, all his expectations would fail. "Sage, is this...?" "Let''s go, little fox, use the star devouring spell." The kind and wise voice of the old servant sounded. The fox Prince realized something and immediately became tearful. The snow-white fox crawled and solemnly saluted the old servant. Bang bang! In addition to the old servant, Tang Qi also passively accepted Hu Zu''s kowtow. After finishing, Hu Zu got up and stared longingly at the scarlet glass ball that suddenly began to fly to the sky. Hu Zu followed and took off. At the top of the snow storm, his fox bit the blood cells. At this moment, Tang Qi also looked at it with curious eyes. He had learned the magic spell of stars, and the mystery inside was also known. However, there is a live demonstration, so it''s natural to take a look. "Gudong" "Boom" Just as Hu Zu swallowed the blood cells, he exploded directly. Literally, the fox Prince broke into hundreds of millions of pieces in the blink of an eye. Over the tundra, the complete and terrifying Dragon Nest was completely laid out. It seems to be a world of flesh and blood, with floating sarcomas, gushing blood fountains, blood winged eyeballs and hairy meat... In this purgatory world, a large number of familiar and strange monsters are rampant, and abnormal places such as "lonely rescue station" and "faceless Temple" float past. In the dragon''s nest, there are four more alienated monsters. They have huge and terrible bodies, like rotten and twisted ancient dragons, preying on other flesh and blood monsters everywhere. One of them, impressively scarlet and wearing a ferocious crown, flapped its wings to block out the sun, and uttered a dreamy whisper with a magnetic female voice: "I am the queen, the Great Dragon Queen, her majesty Katerina..." This strange and bloody world seems to be led by some force to fly to other countries. But when it flew to the highest place, suddenly, the world stood still. "The stars devour God!" The voice of Hu Zu, who was already dead, sounded at this time. A star suddenly appeared in the bloody and terrible world. It flickered and swallowed a flesh and blood monster that just flew past. The chaos and crazy pollution contained in it did not take effect. Instead, it was purified by the starlight. All its strength belonged to a curled up fox figure that appeared without warning. Hundreds of millions of stars twinkled around him. Boom! Each starlight seems to be released by the "eternal stars". They are heavy, indestructible and inclusive. The flesh and blood dragon''s nest was destroyed this second. Those creatures tried to escape, and even the whole dragon''s nest tried to flee trembling. But that didn''t work. Under the suppression of hundreds of millions of stars, the Dragon Nest couldn''t move. Including the ancient red dragon transformed by "Katerina", it was submerged and swallowed by the starlight. The dragon''s nest disappeared within half a second after the birth of the starlight. At the top of the dome that day, a huge "Fox" appeared. He was snow-white, but there were some scarlet divine marks on the majestic fox face. His eyes were also stained with the traces of the "dragon clan". Behind him, hundreds of millions of fox tails with red light were waving. "False god: zuqiu fox God. The Fox family has not given birth to a God. Hu Zu''s ancestor is just a false god. He has reached the extreme of blood... If he chooses to continue to ascend, he has a chance to become a weak God, but a greater chance is to fall out of control and become a crazy divine creature." With the information flowing in the past, Tang Qi saw a mysterious crack in the sky above Hu Zu. Behind the gap is infinite darkness. In the darkness, a pair of "eyes" with different forms opened. They all looked at Hu Zu, undisguised the malice inside, waiting for his choice. "If you continue to ascend and enter the boundless mystery, you will be forced to fight with false gods or powerful creatures with related divinity such as'' fox '','' Charm '','' flesh and blood ''... And the winner has the chance to continue to be promoted until he ranks among the spirits." Tang Qi spoke at this time and informed Hu Zu of the consequences. With the help of the "star devouring curse" given by the old servant and the "flesh and blood glass ball" given by Tang Qi, Hu Zu jumped from a weak fox demon to a powerful false god. According to the immortal Chinese dynasty, he had great luck and hit a big chance. Even, there was a "path to God" in front of him. Entering the boundless mysterious fight, he has a chance to become a real all souls. Moving and thinking, Hu zuang, who was as big as a mountain, looked at the crack with the eyes like the eyes of a dragon and hesitated and struggled. "Almost all creatures can''t resist the chance of becoming a God. If I''m alone, even if I''m in danger of falling out of control, I''m willing to try and try." "It''s just a pity that I''m not alone. I have to revive zuqiu Fox family and save my sister... I choose to give up." In a long and short time, Hu Zu made a choice. He bowed his head and let the mysterious crack close. His huge fox God shape gradually shrinks and flickers in front of Tang Qi and the old servant. As before, he knelt down and saluted again. Tangqi motioned him up without saying anything. Huang Zhi''s old servant still smiled kindly and immediately said, "little fox, don''t blame yourself. This is your own life. It''s not a mistake. You''ve been following your heart. It''s good to prove that my original choice was not wrong." "Go back quickly and realize the idea you couldn''t do before. The little fox needs you and your group needs you." "As for the agreement between you and me, I have selected another more suitable one. I don''t need you anymore, ha ha ha." In the hearty laughter, Hu Zu''s head hung lower. He banged and banged many times according to the ancient rites of the eternal heavenly Dynasty. He also didn''t forget Tang Qi. He was extremely respectful and humble, and didn''t have the dignity of a "false god". "Sage, great true God, Hu Zu will always praise your name..." After solemnly leaving some sincere promises, Hu Zu didn''t delay. He reappeared the body of the fox God under the sky, trampled on the snowstorm and clouds, and rushed to the eternal Heaven as soon as possible. PS: I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up. There may be twists and turns in the update. If there''s no problem, the fat fish will explode when he comes back. Please forgive me. V2.Chapter 19 "Boom!" In the loud noise, the glorious Castle born out of distorted reality on the tundra collapsed. With the surging smoke and dust, in the ruins full of broken meat of evil dragons, there are many rag like giant dragon wings, broken curved dragon horns, dragon scales like evil gold coins, and broken and flat Abel''s faces. "Bang" The last huge head landed. Before Abel died, he still tried to ridicule Olga. His angry roar resounded through the ruins. "Sad Olga, you can never kill me. You are just a poor bastard who was abandoned after being played with by me. At this moment, the great Abel... Is distorting the Dragon world and breeding with the mother of hundreds of millions of dragons, and hundreds of millions of dragon descendants are being born... Do you want to join in? Hahaha, you don''t deserve it." Abel netrod, the new God, showed Tangqi very vividly what it would be like if a scum man ascended the God successfully. The majesty and self-cultivation of all souls? At least it doesn''t exist here in Abel. Unfortunately, Olga is not the innocent Princess of the past. In the face of the scorn of the slag man, Olga, like a holy dragon woman, holds the sword of revenge and her light golden hair flies. She doesn''t even blink her eyes, but steps out of one foot. Boom! In the muffled sound, Abel''s face was completely broken. Olga''s last voice penetrated into the heart of Abel, whose will was released to the twisted dragon world. "How many children you gave birth to, how many I slaughtered, until I broke into your kingdom of God and killed you before your hundreds of millions of children." Spit out the oath to kill God without scruples, which has nothing to do with the innocent princess. Olga nikolayevna, like a real queen, turned and walked out of the raging wind and snow. She came to Tangqi, and her realm was falling rapidly in the process. Before, she could jump into the fight with "surrender Abel" and even abuse each other, relying on the divinity given by Tang Qi. But it was only temporary. It was the strength Tangqi lent her. Now the event is over, the dreamy divinity returns to the country, and Olga''s extraordinary world stagnates after falling into the "legendary level". Her body and soul had undergone irreversible transformation as a twisted dragon mother. The transformation was filthy. After Tang Qi "washed it white", he retained the ancient dragon blood and expelled the pollution inside. Therefore, she is a legendary dragon woman. But her real important identity is dream family. "My Lord" "Sage" Olga saluted Tangqi with great respect, then got up and looked at the "old yellow face" with a brilliant smile. Obviously, she already knows her future task. Tangqi''s first use of white washing means is also a coincidence, which gives Olga''s dream family a special advanced path. "You will be my family member and the carrier of the wise man''s will... You must go to the boundless and mysterious places to collect many fragments of the strange ''eternal life secret Sutra'' and find clues related to the old man Huang... In the process, you are allowed to pursue and kill the new God Abel, kill the related dragon descendants and cut off his promotion path." While talking, Tang Qi suddenly lightened his finger. But the scarlet light rippled, and the "divine thing" with strong pollution was born. As before, the huge dragon nest and the four demigods were pinched into flesh and blood glass balls by Tang Qi using his fantasy power. This divine object was originally a "chair of flesh and blood" condensed by a large number of alienated creatures related to the divinity of flesh and blood, but the image of the chair was too strange. At this time, he was rubbed by Tang Qi, and many evil creatures inside howled, but they could not be prevented from being gradually rubbed into something like a "Golden Compass". The powerful and incomparable pressure of the dragon family poured out from the pale gold compass, which was covered with a large number of mysterious symbols. Each symbol represents a kind of extraordinary power, an extraordinary power derived from flesh and blood power. At the center of the compass, there are five pointers of different lengths. Slowly moving, a number of unrecognizable "living shadows" appear continuously. The terrible divine pollution comes from these shadows. It is full of barbarism, bloodthirsty, chaos, madness, evil... And other negative smells. Tracing back to the source, these shadows come from the ancient dragon ancestor who devoured the gods and dragged the stars. The main butcher imprisoned in the "sea of annihilation" and "silver mechanical cage", apodoras Ophelia. "Its name is'' the guidance of apodoras''. When the five pointers point to the same shadow, the coordinates and relevant information about the world where the shadow is located will emerge, and even reflect some weaknesses that can be targeted." "Holding this divine object, combined with the guidance of the wise will, is enough for you to compete with Abel... The wise will give you the ''stars devour the divine curse''. I allow you to use it unlimited times. You just need to pray, and I will help you eliminate pollution and future troubles. You can constantly devour those divine flesh and blood and expand yourself... When necessary, I allow you to ascend to God." "Olga will obey the oracle of our Lord." No excuses, no rejections, no bargaining. Once pure and innocent, the princess who only pursues true love, now firmly promised Tang Qi, and there was no trace of confusion in her eyes. Becoming a dream family member is the real transformation for Olga, which means she has a real self. That is, when she responded, there was a dull noise on the snow field. But behind Olga, a coke figure knelt down. "Great true God, please allow me to chant your name, please allow me to become your most devout believer..." With the fanatical sound of Samin, the look on Tangqi and the yellow face became very complicated. Especially Tang Qi, I don''t know whether to give his Royal Highness the ancient prince a "deformation curse". Erha is a good image reference. Samin''s words are obviously not sincere. At least he is far away from "fanatical believers". Although Tang Qi does not rely on faith to ascend God, as a pseudo master, he will naturally feel who is a real crazy believer. "Do you want to follow Olga?" After allowing Samin to compliment him for a few seconds, tonchi interrupted him. At the same time, Tang Qi looked at Olga himself for her advice. Although Tangi is the master, he can arrange all the fate of Olga nikolayevna to some extent. According to the most vulgar and irreparable dog blood script, the relationship between Olga, Samin and Abel is the most typical triangular sadistic love. Olga, as an absolute female master, awakens after being deceived by the slag male new God, kills each other and turns to be with the affectionate Samin. This seems very reasonable. It is a plot that some people like very much. However, Tangqi can''t do that. True love has never been so simple. Tangqi has some power of "true love" derived from flora, but he doesn''t intend to abuse it. In the case of autonomy, development often does not follow the script. Olga, her beautiful fairy like face was moved and guilty, but more firm. She turned to Her Highness Prince coke and said: "Samian, whether it''s me or you, it used to be too naive." "I don''t love Abel anymore. Now I just want to kill the dragon." "But if I tell you now that I will fall in love with you or give you a chance, it will be too hypocritical. You should find your own true love or something else. Love is never a necessity." For others, facing Olga''s determination and ruthlessness, they had to be depressed and angry. Either continue to entangle, or love begets hate. But the coke prince was different. He ignored himself. His face was blackened, smiled brightly, showed his big white teeth, and said easily, "Olga, I believe you." "But I still want to follow you. I don''t need you to give me a chance. I like you. I''ve been doomed since the day of the hundred flowers Festival... My true love is you. You''re not wrong, and I''m not wrong... From another angle, do you need a knight subordinate?" "You know Olga, I was the king of the hundred flower knight. At that time, the young ladies of the whole Slavic state were cheering for me, throwing flowers to me and conveying their love." "Of course, except you." "But that''s not important. The important thing is that as the future Dragon Queen, I think you will need a strong, brave and loyal knight." Samien''s every word, like Olga''s previous sentences, is full of sincerity. Tang Qi and the "old servant of Huang Zhi" had no consciousness of big people at all. They listened and looked in front of them and smiled brightly. Especially the latter, the wrinkles on their faces could not be covered up. Two sincere princesses and princes from the old calendar era, after you came and I went, we finally reached a consensus. Samin persuaded Olga with his own reasons and successfully let the future Dragon Queen accept the first knight. Tang Qi looked at the bright white teeth under his blackened face, smiled, suddenly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and the dreamy phosphorescence flickered again. The glory of this time is shrouded in Samin. In the blink of an eye, the coke Prince disappeared and was replaced by a "handsome prince" who seemed to come out of the oil painting of the old calendar era. Dressed in armor, with a sharp sword hanging around his waist, blonde and handsome, it can be called a perfect human setup, except that it has been rejected by Olga many times. Samien, who has recovered his true face, perfectly confirms the previous words. This kind of skin bag is indeed qualified to let many female ladies of Slavic states throw flowers and convey love to him. It''s just a pity that Olga is still Olga. There was no change in Samin''s eyes. He still looked at a piece of coke and said to his friends for many years: "let''s go, the task is about to begin." "Hoo" While talking, Olga''s compass and the five pointers of different lengths accelerated, and then pointed to the same shadow of the living creature. The shadow was revealed, impressively a rotting dragon circling, filled with chaos and madness. When the Dragon threatened to roar, Olga, samien and the "yellow servant" nodding goodbye to Tangqi were wrapped in a sudden "flesh and blood portal". "If it goes better, soon there will be a new powerful power in the dreamland, which comes from the Dragon apodoras Ophelia, who devours all souls. The flesh and blood power owned by this terrible ancient god will belong to me... In the way of adding a ''God''." "Well, the new dragon goddess?" When Tang Qi whispered to himself, the "tool man Tang Wang''s body" reached its service life and disappeared in the ancient ural snow field. The final result confirmed Tang Qi''s previous hunch. This event will produce a surprise harvest. Olga, as Tangqi''s "dream family member", will continue to collect remnant pages, devour divine flesh and blood, and constantly fight with the so-called ancient dragon Reviver Abel, the new God, with the help and guidance of the wise man, the old servant of Huang. Tang Qi allowed Olga to ascend God, because the moment she ascended God, she helped Tang Qi complete a powerful flesh and blood power. Although still very young, Olga and Diana have a shadow of "divine system". The fog of fate shrouded in front of Tangqi''s path dissipated, and he saw more future. It was a surprise for Tangqi, but it was a strange and mysterious event for the Slavic state. Final result of Longchao anomaly investigation task: The ancient dragon''s nest was erased by mysterious forces... Most of the investigation teams involved in the mission survived, including the president''s daughter Anna, but their memories were erased. Suspected "abnormal entities" at the level of all souls participated in the event. Follow up investigation... General Vladimir, the demigod of the investigation team leader, was confirmed dead, the deputy team leader died and some red square agents died. Highly confidential follow-up... The incident was finally characterized as the conspiracy of the evil god organization "twisted dragon". In addition to the above-mentioned dead people, the eldest daughter of the president Katerina, the vice president, parliamentarians and senior military officials participated. All four were demigods and belonged to the twisted dragon sect. They were confirmed to have died. The Advisory Group speculates that the plot involves endless flesh and blood sects, distorted dragon sects, Unknown God ascending events in the old calendar era... And a powerful all souls who erase everything. His position is biased towards human beings, order and goodness. He has eliminated all abnormalities... It is suggested to seal the archives. ¡­¡­ Experiment with the giant tower, Tang Qi sitting in Baker fast''s chair again. Originally returning to the country, he is thinking about his next destination, leaving the origin star and going to the "library" first? Or to hunt some evil gods and evil gods who have the "divine power" he needs. Both directions meet Tang Qi''s current needs. He had the mentality of returning to the early days of his birth, eager to be strong, but careful in his choice. It''s just a pity that this state was interrupted by a sudden "accident". At this moment, Tang Qi looked complex and could hardly contain his anger. He looked at the back of his hand. There, the imprint of fate is heating up, like a hot soldering iron, which makes Tang Qi''s skin gradually sink, with scorched red and black edges. A female voice that Tang Qi hates comes from the imprint. "Are you ready?" "Accept the invitation and participate in my game. I promise you and Sally... As the beginning of the fate game... It will be very interesting." "Of course, you can choose to refuse. I don''t mind..." The meaning was unknown, and the laughter belonging to the goddess of destiny came from the fog. V2.Chapter 20 Tang Qi looked at the back of his hand. On his fair skin, the lady with endless black antlers and a mocking smile was also looking at him. When the two looked at each other, Tang Qi heard these voices. The endless line of destiny is shaking, and each gray and black line shrouded in fog is filled with hundreds of millions of changes, which symbolize "destiny". Tang Qi, branded by this mark, had no chance to resist. But he is an exception. Over the antlers, a "monarch crown" is surging with starlight, making the Weian head representing the lady of destiny always have a low arc. The arc is very small, almost imperceptible, but it is real. As Ms. destiny said, Tang Qi can choose to refuse. He knew that when he refused, fate bitch couldn''t do anything to him. But perhaps it is for this reason that fate bitch did not send orders forcibly. She just sent some information, which mentioned "Sally" without concealment. "Fate opens the game and Sally will participate." The clear information left Tangqi almost no second choice. Tang Qi fell silent for one second, two seconds... At the third second, he calmly said: "I accept it!" Almost immediately, the proud lady''s laughter came from the mark of the gray black face. "No one can refuse the invitation of fate, and the monarch is no exception." As if the voice of a philosophical fable fell, the crown given by the mysterious monarch disappeared, and the line of destiny began to break through the mark, as if it were a plague virus crawling all over Tang Qi''s body, covering all peeping fate fog surging, and an extremely special "transmission power" is brewing. Before being transported away, Tang Qi beckoned greedy food, and beckfast''s chair, together with some other gods, was stuffed into greedy food. Thinking for half a second, he finally didn''t take Diana with him, but temporarily handed over the kingdom of God to her for shelter. "Hoo" The fog expanded and contracted violently in an instant. The next second, Tang Qi''s figure disappeared in the dreamland. ¡­¡­ Tangqi is rolling in the fog of the world. He was wrapped and moved by the gray and black thread of fate, shuttling through the boundless mystery, and countless worlds and countries swept past, but Tang Qi couldn''t peep, and the fog almost covered all his sight. Tang Qi only knew that he was shuttling through the boundless mystery to a secret place. I don''t know how long later, the fog in front of me began to dissipate slowly. Through the gap that became thin, Tang Qi''s eyes reflected a real, warm and beautiful place. There is a small town near the sea. The upper layer is covered by fog, and the sea at the end of the other end can not be seen. The blue sea occasionally breaks through the dense atmosphere and beats the shore. The light wind blows past. A small town mixed with countless styles is slowly revealed in front of Tang Qi. The town is not only close to the sea, but also has endless forests in the rear. In the other direction, there are many landforms such as plains, mountains, swamps and so on. Tangqi''s body was pushed into the town uncontrollably. In the process, his body became transparent little by little. At the same time, a strong warning began to bomb his heart. Many pieces of relevant information continue to explode. "Entering... Unknown forbidden area... Accepting unknown judgment." "The forbidden place name is'' grotesque town ''. This is a playground for some gods. Any gods who enter here will be weakened to varying degrees." "Your life power is weakened!" "Your soul power is weakened!" "Your flame, desire, light, true love, order... And many other powers have been weakened." With this information, Tang Qi felt it very obviously. He is becoming weaker, the status of the pseudo master is falling, and many mysterious forces he has are being suppressed. "You still have the chance to refuse. As long as you struggle, you can return to your country." Inside the mark on the back of Tang Qi''s hand, the voice of destiny bitch continued to come. He was right. Tang Qi himself knew that he could break free and return to his kingdom of God at any time as long as he wanted. But that means rejection. The fate bitch didn''t give Tang Qi time to think about it. He immediately added: "friendly hint, Sally has opened in advance. She has a great time." Obviously, fate bitch is sick again. Tang Qi ignored the lady who tried to play with herself at the spiritual level, but looked at the "grotesque town" being entered seriously. Many real and special pieces of information burst out madly. [divine forbidden area: grotesque town.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is grotesque Town, which has a large number of nicknames, including "all souls amusement park", "story country", "place of inspiration collision", "time cage", "waste of life and soul", "we are all protagonists"... And so on] [information fragment 2: grotesque town accommodates an unimaginable number of "weird", including all kinds of extraordinary people, extraordinary creatures, exotic races and special lives... The town is a paradise and a place of refuge. Most residents here choose to indulge and never leave. Only a few residents choose to leave after immersion for a period of time, which will not be stopped by the town.] [information fragment 3: grotesque town connects almost all universes and dimensions in the boundless mystery in a special way. Any life has the opportunity to enter here as long as you say the changeable "password" correctly. Even if your password is self-made, you can obtain the permission to enter the town as long as you follow the rules of grotesque town.] [information fragment 4: the only rule of grotesque Town: you must have your own story and play the leading role.] [information fragment 5: there are a large number of ghosts in grotesque town all the time, and the number is uncertain, but it is believed that the resident ghosts include "sadness family", "Ode to joy family", "three vulgar family", "death camp", "boring God", "a God of knowledge"... And so on] [information fragment 6: grotesque town has existed for a long time. In addition to the unknown number of all souls projection, there is also a more primitive high-level field, which is suspected to be left after the fall of an ancient god. This field is called "forced narrative field".] ¡­¡­ "Forced narrative domain?" Tang Qi temporarily ignored other shocking information and grabbed the key words. He was about to analyze the information in detail. But at this time, he saw Sally, Sally he hadn''t seen for a long time. Tangqi wants to pass, but his transparent body is shrouded in fog and bound by the thread of fate. "Just a moment, please. What an impatient child." "Have you ever been to the playground? You have to line up to play games. You''re right behind Sally." "If you struggle too hard, you will return to your country." Obviously, fate bitch didn''t give up playing with Tangqi''s heart. He wants to save Sally, but the bitch won''t let him succeed so easily. Sally was still wearing a mysterious witch robe, with the smell of "fate" surging on her, as if no one could peep into her. She is still so beautiful and charming, exuding irresistible charm. But at this time, helplessness and anger appeared in her eyes. Standing at the entrance of the town, she looked like a curious young witch in a strange place. Sally had just stepped out of the first step, and the corners of her witch robe were still falling. Suddenly, the door of the shop No. 1 on the main street of the small town opened, and the corridor in front of the shop was full of butterfly wind bells. A young man who seemed to be a guest and wore a strange robe similar to the ancient robes of the eternal Heaven or the earth in the previous life. He even wears a strange cloth hat. His face is very handsome and his eyes are gentle, which makes people feel good easily. When he came, an unknown fog surged up. When the fog entered Sally''s three-step range, a strange scene happened. In that area, other voices suddenly sounded, like "narrator". "The judgment is over... Enter the forced narrative field, and this story [turns into a butterfly]." With the narrator, the creepy change continues. As the young man in strange robes walked, the ground suddenly collapsed, a tomb poured out, a coffin full of Oriental style popped out, opened and swallowed the man. Surrounded by fog, Sally began to change. Her face was still her own, but some details changed towards "immortal Chinese", and her clothes turned into gorgeous red wedding clothes. She stumbled to the grave. At the same time, it began to rain heavily in that area. The dark wind, like the roar of ghosts, came from all directions. The narrator sounded: "she came to the grave and wore a wedding dress. She had already made a decision in the bottom of her heart. She would..." When these pictures happened one after another, even Tangqi was impacted. He suddenly understood what is called "forced narrative domain". The strange scene encountered by Sally is the most vivid demonstration. In my mind, fragments of relevant information exploded at the moment. "Compulsory narrative domain: everyone entering grotesque town must have his own story and play the leading role. When different ''town residents'' contact each other, they will make a judgment. The judgment result will be random and enter the narrative domain of a resident at random." "The rest of the residents will play other roles in the narrative, either old or new... But the direction and specific style of the narrative will not change." Reading these fragments, Tang Qi looked at the "familiar story" with an absurd face. Just as he was about to do something, suddenly the narrator was interrupted. According to the information, the narration that should not be interrupted is mercilessly interrupted at the moment. Sally, who was originally sad and dressed in gorgeous wedding clothes, suddenly showed a smile. She continued along with the narrator: "I decided to leave." Narrator: "what? What are you talking about? This is not your line." In the sound of panic, some unknowable change took place in the fog shrouded field. The mountains and tombs were collapsing, and the narrator looked very alarmed. The voice of the narrator trembled: "what''s the story? Why did you leave and where did you go? You either marry or turn into a butterfly." When the sound sounded, the tomb cracked and mist gushed. It is still trying to retain. Trying to correct the story, the next scene is for the bride to jump into it. But what immediately appeared was the picture of Sally turning away. Sally: "I choose the third one. I don''t want to get married or become a butterfly. I''ll just leave here. I want to find my real lover." Narrator: "what happened? It''s different from the development of the story, your real lover? What''s that... No, you can''t..." In the sound of panic, the scene was completely distorted. Sally came out slowly in the fog. She was recovering. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a new piece of information poured out. "... the narrative structure is destroyed... The residents of the town are forcibly expelled... He will return to the original time and space, and the relevant memories of the town will be erased." V2.Chapter 21 "Narrative destroyer?" Tang Qi looked at Sally who walked out of the forced narrative field, and a bad feeling came out. At this time, he had some insight into what the "grotesque town" was, and those strange nicknames also leaked some relevant information. This is probably an extremely interesting place. Every resident brings his own story. Once contacted, it will produce judgment and play a role in the stories of other residents, which means that grotesque town is producing new stories all the time. Here is a strange place, where inspiration from the boundless mystery collides. Tang Qi understands why many creatures are addicted here, and even many gods are permanently projected here. If he is also a "God" with a lot of time, he is also willing to come here to play when he is bored. But Sally is fundamentally different from tourists, tourists or residents. She plays the role of destroyer. Tang Qi is sure that Sally, like him, is also controlled by the "fate bitch", accepts some instructions and participates in the so-called fate game. Just when he was worried, Sally had run into new residents head-on. This time, it was a family of three. It seemed that the father took a pair of children. His father is wearing a sweater, shirt, glasses and brown curly hair. He looks like a gentle and kind middle-aged man. His daughter is very beautiful, one meter five, slightly fat, fair skin and big eyes. His son has freckles, braces and smart eyes. When the two sides approached the three-step range, the familiar voice of narration sounded again. "The judgment is over... Enter the forced narrative field, and this story series [looking for mom]." With the narrator, wonderful changes took place in the rising fog: Sally, who has recovered her Witch Dress, began to become "flat". Her witch robe became knight armor, very tight armor, and even her eyes were covered. It seemed that Sally was very bloated, but it didn''t matter, because she had become a person and object in a "photo". It''s incredible, but it''s true. In addition to the female knight, there are three other figures in this photo, middle-aged people and a pair of children. They all wear nearly modern clothes and laugh happily. The background of the photo is the countryside, with castle, windmill, tulip, muddy farm and an old horse. The warm living room appeared. The fireplace was burning vigorously, the lights were dim, and the middle-aged man with a kind smile was holding a book and looking at a pair of curious children in front of him. There were coffee, orange juice, milk and some snacks on the tea table in front of him. The photos of Sally were stuffed in the picture frame and placed on the cabinet behind the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man pushed his glasses, drank a cup of coffee, smiled and said, "are the children ready? At the story time every night, after listening to the story, you should go to bed." "No problem, Dad." "Tell me quickly. When will you meet your mother? Last night you told the story of the princess. The night before yesterday was a banshee. Last Saturday you even said the name of a goddess..." "There will be tonight, I promise." The middle-aged man interrupted his daughter''s grumbling and blinked. Narrator: "my daughter has grown up and is no longer easy to fool when she was a child." WOW! Page turning sound! The middle-aged man shouted, "I found it. On page 99, I specially selected the number of pages to commemorate our first meeting." "Before getting to the point, dad still introduced you to the familiar uncle Barney according to the usual practice. He is an archer and an elf from the Emerald Forest. Do you remember him? He came to our house with gifts on Hanukkah day. Ronan stole the spirit cider he brought and slept for three days. Talking about this..." "Dad, don''t digress." "Well, let''s continue to introduce aunt Phoebe, who is more familiar to you. She is a witch. She is very confused. The medicine she dispenses always works sometimes and sometimes. Then there is uncle Steve. He is a dwarf. Tom, you like to pull his beard best... And uncle will. He claims to be a prince, but he is actually a frog. Tom must remember him, because I saw him the first day You were scared into the pond by the talking will, hahaha... " "Ah, I know. Don''t turn off the topic. Go on. The last member of the brave adventure group is your father. I''m brave Edward, the son of a Dutch farmer who looks weak but has strong quality." "Tonight''s story will continue at the end of the last time. Under the leadership of Edward, head of the brave adventure group, we accepted the entrustment of the villagers of Huishi village to enter the dark fruit forest. We want to help the villagers expel a big man inside. It is said that it is a ferocious and powerful ogre..." In the gentle voice, the fog surged again. The living room with the fireplace burning was dissipating. Middle aged Edward put on the clothes of the farmer''s son. The two children disappeared and were replaced by several other characters. In the dark forest, an elf archer with sharp ears and green hair appeared out of thin air, with a confused face, a golden curly haired witch in a high hat, a hairy dwarf of only one meter three, and a green frog wearing a prince''s crown... They went deep into the forest. Violent fighting came from a distance. Narrator: "it was in this adventure that dad and I met your mother. I can''t forget that scene. I took your uncle Barney, aunt Phoebe, uncle Steve and uncle will. We came to the depths of the forest. We saw a ''big iron can'' charging against a troll..." Outside the picture, two voices belonging to children came: "Big iron can?" "You said our mother was an iron can?" "Er, no, it doesn''t matter. It''s an adjective... The important thing is that the brave adventure group is about to help the female knight. Your aunt Phoebe took out the crucible from her arms and she began to drill wood for fire..." "Drill wood to make fire? Dad, isn''t Aunt Phoebe a witch? She can''t do flame magic. Don''t you even bring a flint?" "It doesn''t matter. Your uncle Barney has shot an elf bow and arrow. Unfortunately, he shot an innocent squirrel ten meters away..." "Dad, is uncle Barney an archer driven out by the elves?" "Almost, but it doesn''t matter. Your uncle Steve is trying to pull up the axe on the ground. It seems a little heavy..." "Uncle will has run away, right? Like last time, he will say he wants to find the princess to kiss him up?" "Don''t guess. Uncle will has fainted this time. It is the brave Edward who really decides the outcome of the battle. I''m about to launch an attack..." ¡­¡­ Outside the real picture, Tang Qi looked helpless. He had probably understood what kind of story Sally encountered in the forced narration. And change also appears at the next moment. Deep in the forest, the "big iron can" female knight who was fighting with the ogre suddenly stopped, and she turned and rushed to the members of the adventure group. Grab the so-called archers, witches, dwarves and frogs, one by one, and throw them out of the forest. Soon it was the brave Edward''s turn. He maintained the charging posture and was taken care of by the greatest strength. He turned into a light spot and was thrown to the distant horizon. Originally calm narrator, at this time, because of this change, he looked panicked and angry. Narrator: "no, what are you doing? You can''t kick the hero away. This is a fantasy comedy, not a biography of heroes and female knights. Stop..." Sally smiled brightly under her armour and turned back to the ogre. Hiss! In the Blazing Sword light, the troll fell. On the first floor, the narrative area dissipated into fog, and the warm living room reappeared. Edward, wearing a shirt and sweater, pretended to be scared, deliberately pinched his voice and continued to say to two children with a confused face in a low hoarse voice: "Isn''t it terrible? This is your old..." Obviously, he tried to save the story. But just then, in the picture frame behind Edward, the "iron can" flat Sally suddenly raised her finger and pointed to the two children. Only they could hear the sound: "Curse of doom!" The picture appeared, the living room began to atomize, and a more frightened narrator sounded than before. "You tampered with your lines again. What''s this? It''s comedy. It''s comedy. It''s not a horror movie. You can''t do that..." In the scream of the narrator, the narrative domain completely collapsed. Sally got out of the fog again and returned to her original appearance. Behind her, the two children turned into two different figures. They didn''t seem to be human race. They also looked incredible and angry. After breaking away from the "role", they left their place directly and fled to other areas of the town. Edward, a middle-aged man, was entangled with fear and disillusionment on his face. In the end, he seemed to understand something. Regret appeared on his face, but finally turned into a smile, nodded to Sally, and he began to disappear. Familiar pieces of information, this second flowed in Tang Qi''s eyes. "A series of fantasy comedies'' finding mom ''... The narrative structure has been destroyed... The residents of the town have been forcibly expelled... He will return to the original time and space, and the relevant memories of the town will be erased... He expresses his gratitude to the destroyer." ¡­¡­ "Thank you?" The same destroyed narrative has different results this time. Tang Qi can''t help but look at Edward who is about to be expelled and explore one or two. But at this time, he noticed a restless atmosphere. The source is not only the destroyed narrative field, but the whole grotesque town. The original lively and harmonious town seems to have been triggered by the destruction of the narrative field twice. Like two stones, they were thrown into the calm lake. The next second, in front of Sally''s main street, a dozen small town residents of different races and forms appeared one after another. They came towards Sally with tacit understanding, and the thick fog with compulsory divine power poured in like a tide. Tang Qi''s condensed eyes swept over, but a new mass of information exploded. "A new judgment is about to be opened. The mandatory narrative field of this time is... Epic war comedy [prudent Lord queen]." PS: ask for feedback. The effect is good. Fat fish will recover in the third watch tomorrow. Let''s be bold for me. V2.Chapter 22 In grotesque Town, Tangqi, whose body is completely transparent but still bound and unable to come, watched Sally be forced into a new "narrative field". With the two forced narrative domains of "turning butterfly" and "looking for Mom" as reference examples, Tang Qi fully understands Sally''s state at this time and the tasks she is forced to accept. Because of this, Tang Qi thought of something and looked a little ugly. "Sally plays the role of narrative destroyer. If it is just an ordinary and extraordinary field, Sally, as a witch of fate, can be unharmed... But grotesque town is not. It is an ancient forbidden area. There are all souls here all the time, and countless strange things are accommodated here... Sally, as an intruder and destroyer, will certainly be eaten back." "So Sally is just an example, right, the real narrative destroyer... It''s me?" When Tangqi whispered to herself, Sally had broken through the new narrative field. The so-called "the queen is obviously strong but too cautious", in short, it is a queen''s epic story that likes Gou very much. Sally''s way of destruction is also very simple. She didn''t Gou. She turned the story into the queen. She is really strong and reckless, and the narrative structure completely collapsed. When the third narrative field was destroyed, the strange town seemed to be triggered, and the calm atmosphere turned into boiling. The strong and malicious eyes of terrible people passed from all over the town, several of which had the unique divine spirit of "all souls" on the boundless mystery. They all express the same meaning: intruder, you are not welcome here. In these movements, in an instant, Sally was almost irresistible and dragged into a new forced narrative field. Tangqi had no time to stop it, and he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch Sally get caught in the fog and appear on the burning burning burning pillar. In the fanatical cry of the crowd, a new and last piece of information exploded. "The judgment is over. The forced narrative field is... [burn the witch]." When Sally''s body was shrouded in flames, Tang Qi''s disgusting voice sounded from the soul level. "You guessed right!" "Hoo" The voice of fate bitch fell, and Tang Qi felt his body rolling towards the real weird town. Before his eyes, flames surged and many messages burst. "The forced narrative field [burning the witch] is a one-time story. At the end, the intruder who plays the leading role will be expelled..." "The intruder''s memory will be erased... An unknown error has occurred... Grotesque town cannot erase the intruder''s memory... Enter the exile program..." "Grotesque town has marked the intruder and she will not be able to re-enter." "The town residents participating in this temporary forced narrative domain include the God of sadness, the God of onlookers, the God of torture, a god of death... And so on." ¡­¡­ In these fragments, Tangqi began to feel real. His badly weakened body is coming to the grotesque town intact. At his feet was a mass of disappearing ashes, where Sally was "burned". Although Tangqi knew that Sally was not dead and that it was fate bitch''s another attempt to play with his heart, Tangqi still couldn''t help killing. The goddess of destiny can clearly perceive all this. His laughter with pride and ridicule comes from the faint antler head mark suppressed by the "crown of the monarch". "Don''t worry, compared with your toy which is beyond my control, Sally is a very qualified prop. Everything about her belongs to me. This is the chip for trading the ''anchor of destiny''. I''m not willing to let her destroy such a good game prop." "She won''t die. She will be used as a new prop to enter the next round of fate game." "Well, do you want to go to the next round?" "Finish this task first. Sally has demonstrated it to you. You must completely destroy the mandatory narrative field here, destroy the ''grotesque town'' from the root, and release an evil ancient god imprisoned in an unknown place in the grotesque town." "Complete these instructions before you are qualified to enter the next round of fate game." "Of course, you can choose to refuse. You have three chances, don''t you?" The last sentence is full of ridicule. To some extent, the goddess of destiny has grasped Tang Qi''s handle. In order to help Tangqi fight against the "black mud of origin", Sally went to the fate bitch to trade the fate anchor, causing herself to fall into the hands of the bitch goddess. It''s impossible for Tang Qi not to save Sally, which gives the goddess of destiny a chance. Even if today''s Tang Qi is a strong man at the pseudo dominant level, and his friends are all at the level of "Lord of thorns" and "mysterious monarch", he still can''t avoid being played by the goddess of destiny. Tang Qi stood on the ground where the ashes had disappeared. Sally was expelled too quickly. With the cover of fate divinity, Tang Qi failed to capture the information fragments. He heard fate bitch finish her instructions, didn''t respond, just looked at the back of his hand. In his stubborn mind, the crown of the monarch began to exert pressure on the endless black antlers, and the head of the fate bitch had to sag in a faint arc again. Obviously, the strength of the goddess of destiny is not enough to support the big words he said before. He is stronger than the mysterious monarch and so on. At the level of divine confrontation, bitches who fail to have complete destiny authority are not the opponents of the complete mysterious monarch. He played with Tang Qi and forced him to participate in the so-called game. Tang Qi didn''t intend to talk nonsense. He insulted him once with the power of his friends, which was a return gift. Finally, the fate bitch chose to give in. Silently, the fate mark slowly disappeared on the back of Tang Qi''s hand, no longer burning. "This is a war. I never fear war." Tang Qi was not forced to perform a certain task at all. After being played with, he raised his head and seemed to spit out a sentence at will. When the voice fell, Tang Qi''s body was completely solidified, and he felt a strong sense of reality. He looked at himself and a piece of information came out. "New resident of grotesque Town, you have your own story [mysterious wizard]... Please invite other residents to experience it together. Inspiration needs collision, and the story will be more wonderful..." Suddenly, as a formal new resident, Tang Qi looked at the ancient town with a large number of nicknames Only from the appearance and occupied area, it can not be called a small town. After a quick glance at the mysterious tumbling of the boundless, Tang Qi knew that it was no smaller than eagle''s nest City, or even many times larger. It seems that there are many styles of buildings mixed with multiple eras and universes, which are constantly cursed by some kind of infinite extension space. It is infinitely vast and incomparably harmonious and natural. Grotesque town is indeed a very suitable name. At this time, the place where Tangqi came, a corner of the town, incomparably classic retro Federal rural style. The buildings in front of him generally maintain the style of the old times, including low wooden houses, watchtowers, eye-catching shop huts dressed as much as possible, dusty main streets, and red mountains in the distance, bushes all around, and the strong smell of horse dung in the air In a trance, people seem to have returned to the gold rush era, which is extremely wild and full of charming wildness. But strangely, when Tang Qi looked far away, tall buildings with strong future style were reflected in his eyes. And under Tang Qi''s eyes, it is enough to judge that these buildings are real. Tang Qi''s face hasn''t changed. He''s going to feel his current state. From entering "grotesque town", Tangqi began to be weakened. This is the rule. Every creature entering grotesque town must follow the "mandatory narrative domain". If there are too powerful creatures, the narrative domain will weaken them. That''s why? There are a large number of gods in grotesque Town, but most of these gods choose projection. If the noumenon comes, it will also be weakened. Tang Qi plans to check his remaining "authority", analyze the instructions left by the fate bitch, and then decide on the next action. His caution is naturally due to the size and strangeness of grotesque town. From the existing information and what he saw, we can know that grotesque town is much more dangerous than the "flesh and blood Dragon Nest" he kneaded at will. Especially the task left by the goddess of Destiny: release the evil ancient god. You don''t have to guess to know that the so-called ancient god will not be that kind of weak God. It must be a ferocious and powerful ancient all souls. Is it worth planning by the fate bitch? Previously, Sally, as a narrative destroyer, destroyed three stories in succession, but she did not have much impact on the "grotesque town", and the "narrators" of the three stories were ordinary and weak human beings. She revealed the traces of intruders, and was directly discovered by some gods in grotesque town. In an instant, she fabricated a story of burning a witch and exiled Sally. Today''s Tang Qi is undoubtedly very powerful, but he does not intend to give up the principle of "caution". That is, when he wanted to check, suddenly four directions of his town changed at the same time. The door of a bar in front opened in the tinkling bell. In the sound of tap tap, a burly cowboy wearing a hat and old-age guns suddenly whistled towards Tangqi. On the left side of the street, an incomparably gorgeous and fancy carriage full of Gypsy style crashed under the driving of a hot black haired woman with a mole in her mouth. On the right, a group of robbers on horses who robbed money and women came. As for behind him, there was no superfluous movement, but Tang Qi could "see". A girl in a long skirt with a cold face was holding a shotgun, and the muzzle of the gun flashing a dangerous smell was aimed at the back of Tang Qi''s head. Almost in no order, four pieces of information exploded. These are four invitations. They are all very dangerous invitations. The first, the girl from behind. "A new judgment is about to be opened. The mandatory narrative domain of this time is... Thriller story [western world]." V2.Chapter 23 It is impossible to judge the specific content of the story just from the name, and Tang Qi does not intend to enter a story immediately. He looked at the other three narrative domains, and new fragments flowed through. "A new judgment is about to be opened. The compulsory narrative field this time is [wilderness escort]." "This forced narrative domain is... [love, body and indulgence]." "The mandatory narrative domain is... [brave Jiaolong]." There are three different story options in front of us, but Tang Qi actually has five choices. Fifth, he can avoid these narrative domains. He is different from Sally after all. He has autonomy and doesn''t need to show anyone how to destroy the narrative and how to provoke the spirits who regard it as an amusement park. Tangqi just needs to know about grotesque town first, and then find a chance to complete the so-called instructions. Well, Tang Qi has his own right of interpretation of instructions. Tang Qi can avoid it before making plans. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t become an intruder and destroyer, he looks no different from a large number of strange and small town residents. Naturally, he won''t arouse public anger and be exiled by many gods. But now that he has entered this strange place, Tang Qi also has the idea of experience. Especially at this time, there is a very suitable forced narrative field to enter and investigate. Ignoring the other three narratives, Tang Qi looked directly at the street on the left, the gorgeous Gypsy carriage, and took a step in that direction, which represented that he had made a choice. The beautiful familiar woman driving the carriage, with a warm and unrestrained smile and greased black hair floating in the air, whipped the horse with yellow mane, making people''s body involuntarily start to sound hot and dry. "The true meaning of life lies in indulgence. Get in the car, creatures with beautiful bodies, and I''ll take you to the paradise of love." In this sound, Tangqi encountered a collision. At the moment, the fog of narration filled the air, and Tang Qi''s body disappeared in place. "Hoo" After half a second''s trance, Tang Qi appeared inside the incomparably warm and luxurious carriage. The judgment information related to it flows in the past at this time. "Enter the forced narrative field... Love, body and indulgence... Play the relevant role [male prostitute]." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Tang Qi was ready in his heart before entering the narrative field, looking at the bright character name still made him feel helpless. He looked at himself first. His face had not changed, but his clothes and even temperament had changed. With the help of the mirror in the carriage, Tang Qi saw himself wearing a comfortable and smooth silk robe, half exposed his chest, showing a strong body, but lazy, with long black hair, like a classical male God from oil painting. Looking at the whole carriage again, the strong faint light exploded immediately. [divine object: Sandra''s car of love.] [status: carried in a beautiful body.] [information fragment 1: This is a divine object, belonging to Sandra Sandra, the God of love, body and indulgence. It is specially used to carry beautiful bodies. It has a certain degree of defensive power, but its biggest function is to keep the creatures in it young forever, and the side effect is to gradually become indulgent.] [message fragment 2: Sandra is called the "procuress God", but this is a contempt. He never recognizes this title.] [information fragment 3: Sandra''s noumenon is a weak God, belonging to the chaotic neutral camp and maintaining friendly relations with many gods, including even the dominant gods.] ¡­¡­ No unexpected information came to Tang Qi''s mind. The reason why he chose this narrative field was that among the four stories, only this one "told" was a God. Tang Qi stepped down from the warm and gorgeous bed and looked at many luxurious wonders at will. Most of them are used to maintain youth and charm. He opened the soft curtain of the carriage and just looked at the beautiful woman who had let go and let the carriage move forward automatically. With an ambiguous, teasing smell and a strong hormonal flavor, the sound sounded over the picture. Narrator: "a lazy teenager with a perfect body looks at his temporary client. He is very curious. Which client will this mature beauty with rich experience and broad friends take him to see? He decides to observe first. If her answer satisfies him, this employment relationship can continue." In the narration that makes Tang Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, Tang Qi''s mind is flowing with pieces of information blown up by watching a beautiful familiar woman. There is no doubt that there is a true projection of all souls in front of us. [divine projection: Sandra Sandra.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: one of the myriad spirits above the boundless mystery, the God of love, body and indulgence, has some "power of true love" and some power of desire, but the real combat effectiveness is extremely weak.] [message fragment 2: This is his projection. He is completely addicted to grotesque town. He is the first all souls to settle here.] [message fragment 3: his list of friends is extremely long, and he has no ambition, so there are almost no enemies. The only God who hates him is "the God of maiden, purity and marriage". They are mortal enemies, but Sandra Sandra is good at avoiding. He always disgusts each other in the dark.] [message fragment 4: his preference is to send all kinds of beautiful bodies to the most suitable guests... It seems to coincide with the preference of love God, but it is very different. Unlike the goddess of benevolence and charity, Sandra Sandra charges a fee.] When these fragments flow, Tang Qi is also thinking about spitting out his first line. At this time, he was in the forced narrative field, probably the story of the procuress with male prostitutes looking for suitable and generous customers. It was originally a very dirty narrative, but the current role in this story is played by two gods. The picture is not disgusting, but has a sense of myth. But think about it, many mythological systems have similar, colorful content. For example, a God who often had an affair left stories such as Rita and the swan and the male horse and Europa, which were widely praised by bards. In order not to damage the narrative field, after thinking for a second, Tang Qi, who was fully integrated into the role of "lazy boy", looked at the black haired woman with almost provocative eyes and slowly said: "Beautiful lady, I have a certain choice, right? Can you tell me which guest you have chosen?" Tang Qi spoke, and Sandra didn''t respond immediately. The mature, beautiful and incomparably unrestrained goddess didn''t notice it at all. In front of her, the lazy boy who seemed to come out of the oil painting was a powerful pseudo master, and the positions of both sides were not at the same level. Many of Tang Qi''s powers have been weakened, but the most powerful fantasy power has not been greatly affected. If he wants, he can turn most of the grotesque town into bubbles in the blink of an eye. Of course, we must also bear some subsequent autophagy and unknown consequences. Sandra admires Tang Qi''s body with burning eyes. His breathing obviously becomes rapid. His chest skin half exposed shows a crimson color. He stretches out his palm as if he wants to touch Tang Qi, but out of "professional ethics", his hand stops in mid air. Narrator sounded: "Mrs. Sandra has a long list of guests in her hand, but she is deleting the list. She wants to find the best guests for this incomparably beautiful body on the car... This is my responsibility that I can''t shirk, Mrs. Sandra said firmly in her heart." Tang Qi was unable to bear the vulgar narration any more, and Sandra Sandra looked at herself like a fragile treasure. Finally, she couldn''t help but use her strength to create a real illusion to deal with this impure narrative. He was still in the carriage, listening to Sandra reply in a gentle and slightly hoarse voice: "you are the most beautiful baby I have, your body, your soul, enough to make the goddess in the starry sky fall for you... Give me a little more time, okay, I''m choosing." "Most of my guest list are not qualified to go to the paradise of love with you. I don''t allow any vulgar body to touch you." "Maybe I can help you, beautiful lady. Show me the list. Are they all in this town?" The real illusion created by Tang Qi is performed very well. Sandra Sandra couldn''t resist his lazy tone. She only hesitated for half a second and handed the phantom a list that had been obviously deleted, not long and not short. According to Sandra Sandra, she won''t let the vulgar body touch Tang Qi. This means that the guests on the list are very special. At least they should be at the top of the "grotesque town", rather than ordinary humans or other weak races. This is in line with Tang Qi''s idea. Grotesque town is almost equivalent to a huge country. There are a lot of monsters and a lot of all souls projection. Although he is very strong, he is still weakened here. It is necessary to conduct an investigation before formal action. "Although it seems strange to be a male prostitute, it is indeed a good entry point." With this idea, Tang Qi looked at the list that obviously belongs to strange things and can show the picture. The first guest, on the yellowing page, a woman who was hugged by blood and full of strange charm, seemed to live when Tang Qi''s illusion was opened. The originally rigid eyes looked directly into the carriage and had a perfect body and lazy temperament. On her white face to the extreme, a color of longing for possession appeared. Sandra Sandra''s voice sounded before the living "guest" spoke. "She is the blood queen, a vampire queen. She is one of my most generous guests. She always dotes on the babies I send, but she also has some shortcomings. After she is tired of playing, she will show her ugly true face and swallow my poor babies alive." "So, if she loses her qualification, I won''t give up such a perfect you and fall into the hands of a dirty, smelly bitch who likes to play with blood." With Sandra''s voice, there seemed to be a sharp blade in the air, across the yellow page, and the blood queen who was about to yell disappeared. PS: Thank you for your reward, fat fish. V2.Chapter 24 You lost a generous client, madam. " The beautiful young phantom entity created by Tang Qi is still in a lazy posture and joked with a magnetic voice. At the same time, the boy didn''t care about the blood queen screaming and disappearing, and looked straight to the next page. As a forbidden place in the boundless mystery, grotesque town has a large number of ghosts, which is naturally worth understanding. Sandra Sandra''s "guest list", nicknamed the procuress God, is a good way. The second guest soon appeared, still a yellowing page, with complex, gorgeous and mysterious patterns on the edge, and a very special scene in the center: It is an entity similar to a concrete wall. A body is embedded in the wall, which is similar to a human body, but the limbs are biased towards the beast. There are no clothes on the body or have long decayed, revealing a wild but perfectly harmonious body. The head is dark red and has a pair of broken curved long horns. It didn''t wake up like a blood queen and look at the beautiful boy. But timely, Sandra''s voice sounded aside. "He is the great bodas and a demon monarch. He has an incomparably powerful body and strong desire. He is eager to conquer everything. He also has divine forces such as'' War '','' phagocytosis'' and ''fire''. However, because many divine ends he mastered have irresistible strong ones, he ended up in failure after climbing God many times." "Because of his excessive anger, he chose to stick himself to the ''wall of the soul'' and tried to avoid those strong people ascending to God in another way." "Well, his efforts are commendable, but it''s a pity that any creature who sticks himself to the wall of the soul from the ancient age of origin will end in failure." "Of course, as a monarch who once ruled hundreds of millions of demons, he has many good things and is also a generous guest. As long as I send you, he will be eager to conquer you, from heart to body." "I refuse!" Without any delay, Sandra heard the answer from the beautiful boy. He did not even express his views on "bodas the great". This is obviously a tragic and reckless divine strong man. Needless to say, the reason for the tragedy lies in what Sandra said. War, phagocytosis and fire do have strong men at the end of each kind. Especially the divinity of war. In order to compete for the only position of "war master", many war gods almost beat out the dog''s brain from the age of origin. A demon monarch sounds very powerful, but if you throw it into those big guys, I''m afraid you can''t even lift a spray. The boy turned the page and the third guest appeared. It''s normal this time. A villa looks like an old era, but the owner seems to have some quirks. The main style is bright red and full of strange atmosphere. At a window of the "red house", a gorgeous lady who squeezed most of her chest was sitting on a velvet bed with a sad face. With little need for Sandra to explain, Tangqi can guess the general human design. However, a qualified "God of love, body and indulgence", Sandra Sandra has never forgotten her duty. She smiled meaningfully and her chest was equally surging. "Her name is Mrs. Bonnie. Her identity... Well, the client''s secrets can''t be revealed too much. You just need to know that she is the mistress of a real ''big man''." "Mrs. bonnie is also a poor person. Her lover has not seen her for 19625... In order to relieve loneliness, she is the guest I contact most frequently. I know her preferences very well. She is even willing to buy you from me by force, a perfect teenager like you." "But I won''t sell it. I can rent her for a few nights at most." "Maybe you can try to confuse her and let her offer a price I can''t refuse... But friendly tips, in case her lover comes to see her, believe me, just one look, you will be completely destroyed." "Wow" The beautiful boy didn''t answer and turned the page directly. Sandra Sandra seems to be interested in showing her strong strength and amazing dating network to her most satisfied "goods". Her voice kept ringing in the warm and ambiguous carriage. "Queen Meifu: the queen who rules the ice kingdom. She lives in the ice palace. She likes to collect perfect bodies and eat all men and women. She is so generous that although I hate her for forcing her to buy my goods many times, I can''t help looking for her every time. Do you want to be an eternal ice sculpture? She can help you." "Putanana: a God who doesn''t have a strong sense of existence. No one in this town except me knows that he has a projection here. He is the" God of snake, poison and petrification ". He likes to associate with all kinds of races and produce different offspring. He tries to copy the promotion path of a" reproduction God ", but it''s no surprise. Many spirits do so, Where else do you think the countless strange species come from? " "Double faced God: in fact, it has not succeeded in ascending the God. This is a pair of brothers and sisters. Their mother is a real God. Originally, they can also successfully ascend the God. However, one of the ''sisters'' is addicted to pleasure and continues to delay the pace of ascending the God. His brother keeps clamoring for separation, but the two are completely integrated when they are in the mother''s womb. It is obviously unrealistic to separate." "Mantaludos: a giant eel, which is an extremely powerful divine creature, wanders in the boundless mystery all day. Relying on its special body structure, it shuttles through all dimensions of the universe and devours those rotten corpses containing divinity. Long years of efforts make it very close to the position of the ''God of eel'', as long as it can defeat the real" blind, scavenging and deep sea " "God." "Holy white bull: Well, his true identity can''t be known to you. You can understand that he is a powerful and dominant separated God. He takes the name of holiness, but his responsibility is to reproduce. Moreover, he doesn''t care about the so-called gender. The motto he often talks about is'' who says males can''t get pregnant ''" "I don''t know how he did it, but he did it." ¡­¡­ In Sandra Sandra''s fascinating voice, Tangqi once again felt the boundless and mysterious vastness. In the knowledge related to "all souls mysticism", his reserves expanded again. At the same time, Tang Qi also realized how magical Sandra Sandra''s network is. A large number of gods he had never heard of before appeared on the list. Some weak creatures are not qualified to be on the list. The "God of love, body and indulgence" indeed regarded the beautiful young entity created by Tang Qi as the best commodity. Each of the introduced guests was extremely powerful. The lower limit was almost divine creatures, and the upper limit went directly to the "dominant" gods, which made people sigh. "Gods, they all like calling...?" The young man sighed at the white cow occupying the huge grassland in the town, which appeared on the yellow page in front of him. In front of him, Sandra Sandra sneered, and her body seemed to glow. She smiled brightly and said, "the spirits are an extremely large group. What you know is only a small part, but there is no doubt that even if they don''t love the spirits who call me, they also like the perfect body." "This is a kind of desire, which is very complex, but most spirits will not deliberately destroy it." "Besides, it''s not just gods, like you... Who doesn''t love?" While talking, Sandra Sandra''s tender white finger with red fingernails touched the perfect, white and lazy body of a beautiful young man who was really shining, and gently opened most of the curtain of the carriage. "Boom" Almost immediately, extremely agitated cheers came from all directions. Tang Qi looked out of the carriage and found that the gypsy carriage with some magic had been running in an ancient and prosperous city. It seemed that there were many guests from different times and universes. There were buildings with different styles on both sides. The residents of the town, old and new, found the beautiful young one after another. Under the sun, a lazy young body is shining. Voices full of desire and possessive desire came from all directions. For a time, the phantom youth entity created by Tang Qi became the absolute center of this prosperous ancient city. Tangqi looks around. In addition to human beings, there are a large number of non-human races with different cosmic styles. They are perfectly integrated in this ancient city, and each resident has a unique temperament. In other words, they are the protagonists in different "forced narrative domains". Every time they touch each other, new stories will be born. These creatures from all time and space continue to play various roles. At this second, they all want to pull the beautiful boy into their own "narrative domain". Tang Qi received a lot of invitations during his look around. But without exception, Sandra Sandra refused. She looked at a large number of small town residents on the gorgeous Gypsy carriage. Her charming face was full of mocking smiles. She was the real protagonist in this "narrative domain". She was a seller. The phantom entity made by Tang Qi was just a commodity and a perfect supporting role. Her voice sounded in the boy''s ear again. "As my perfect commodity, you are qualified to receive the attention of these guys." "But these weak people can only watch. Watch me take you to the mountain of Caesar. There is the most suitable guest I selected for you." "He will like you very much, and I will get the right reward." The abrupt conclusion made Tang Qi subconsciously look beyond the ancient city, a huge mountain towering into the sky with golden light and cloud top. Even from a long distance, Tang Qi could feel the strong divine breath from the mountain. It''s hard to imagine that this mountain is also part of grotesque Town, but that''s true. "There is a projection of all souls living on the mountain, and it is a part of a ''dominant'' God, and it is still a male?" Tang Qi made a judgment in an instant and his face didn''t look good. V2.Chapter 25 (PS: I wanted to combine the two chapters, but I''m afraid you won''t count, so I''ll pass them separately. Third, I''ll update Huo after 12 o''clock. This year is coming to an end. Fat fish is very grateful for your support. Let''s watch it next year.) ¡­¡­ "Can I refuse?" Tang Qi controlled the beautiful boy and responded. Sandra Sandra, who has always been very good at talking, even as a spoiled teenager, smiled again after hearing the speech. Her eyes were still spoiled, but her tone was beyond doubt. She took a note of the snow-white horse that was dragging the carriage forward, and immediately saw that the horse had wings, dragged the carriage off the ground, and accelerated directly to the divine Palace on the top of the golden cloud on the mountain. The pimp, who turned his face and didn''t recognize people, refused and comforted: "No, he is the highest priority guest. I am protected by him so that the damned virgin God can''t help me. One of the conditions is that every time I get a top-grade baby, I will give it to him at the first time." "Relax. He''s always been gentle." Sandra''s response made Tangqi want to swear, and he was not so afraid of a master''s projection with his strength. In fact, Tang Qi has not felt the breath that can make him fear in grotesque town. Any creature entering here will be weakened, which means that the same is true of those masters. Tang Qi was weakened a lot of power, but the power of "fantasy" was unexpectedly retained. Although he hasn''t officially done anything yet, Tang Qi has a feeling that his fantasy power can be fatal to those so-called "forced narrative domains". This may also be the reason why fate bitch must use means to force him to participate in the game. Seeing that he was going to be sent to see the projection of a dominant God and make some dirty deal, Tang Qi had to do something. He now knows something about the situation in the "grotesque town", but it is still far from what he wants. If he conflicts with a master projection, he may be exposed. During the movement, Tang Qi took advantage of the carriage just lifted off and had not completely separated from the prosperous ancient city. Looking through the window, Tang Qi looked at the "town residents" from all time and space, and selected the right troublemaker in half a second. Although grotesque town is a taboo place where everyone is the protagonist, there are still grades here. Ordinary residents, such as the owners of narrative domains such as the so-called "Butterfly" and "heroic dragon", can''t enter Sandra Sandra''s narrative domain without permission. Therefore, the criteria for selecting troublemakers will come out in an instant. At least, it has to do with divine power. Almost immediately, TONKY locked the target. There are three female figures, all wearing some exposed clothes similar to armor. Their bodies are tall and perfect, with a pair of long and powerful thighs. Their movements show terrorist explosive power and incredible dexterity. The Runes of "cat" appear in armor, eye mask and some weapons. They seem to have just separated from a "narrative domain", and there is joy between their faces. In Tang Qi''s eyes, corresponding information fragments emerged. [extraordinary creature: the three sisters of the cat.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: they are the three sisters of the cat, the guardians of the stars, the guides in the boundless mystery, and the dependents of the "Dark Lady", the founder of the quiet town. They are loved by the dark lady and have the chance to jointly promote the "goddess of the cat".] [information fragment 2: what hinders them from reaching God is the strange habit "theft" they can''t get rid of for the time being. Yes, these are three powerful and elegant thieves. They have high aesthetic and appreciation abilities, but they don''t want to get those wonders through proper channels. They choose to steal.] [information fragment 3: their goal of stealing is almost unlimited. They dare to do it even for some strange things related to the master level. Most of the spirits are due to the strength of the "Dark Lady", and even if they are caught, they will not be severely punished.] [information fragment 4: they established a "treasure house of cats", which is a famous collection of wonders in the boundless mysterious small and medium-sized.] Reading these fragments of Tangqi, the corners of his mouth immediately aroused a smile. In the next half second, he used his power to silently intervene in the existing "forced narrative field". In the eyes, new fragments began to flicker. "Forced narrative domain [Sandra''s love car]... Disturbed" "A new forced narrative field is about to enter. The story is [daily theft of the three sisters of the cat]..." "Narrative fusion succeeded... Rules met... No alarm triggered." ¡­¡­ In the flow of these fragments, silent changes occur. The three sisters of the cat who had finished their daily preparations to go home, including the youngest girl with black hair, suddenly turned her head and looked into the air. She just looked at the very handsome young man who opened the curtain. The wonderful throbbing appeared in the girl''s heart. She immediately stopped the two sisters. "Selena, what''s the matter?" Phoebes, a blonde, beautiful, mature sister with a strong charm breath, turned her head and wondered. Without any hesitation, Selena, a girl with black hair, pointed to the gypsy carriage that was about to take off, and the beautiful boy who was emitting phosphorescence in the sun, and said in a very firm voice, "shall we steal him? I want him." Hearing that Selena''s younger sister made such a strong request for the first time, both her eldest sister phoebes and her second sister Helena came to be interested. Along Selena''s fingers, they also saw the phantom entity beautiful boy fabricated by Tangqi. Exactly the same "heart palpitation" also swept the two candidates for the goddess of cats. "Good!" The two goddess candidates give the answer in no order. The three sisters who reached a consensus started with great tacit understanding. They are loved by the lady of the night and dare to steal some dominant collections. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the projection left by Sandra Sandra, the "God of love, body and indulgence" in the town. Their bodies disappeared in place at the same time, but they took off. The gypsy carriage about to go to the mountain temple suddenly stopped in mid air. A soft moonlight full of tranquility enveloped the carriage, the restless Tianma calmed down, and Sandra, who suddenly encountered changes, fell into anger. She realized that her narrative domain had been "invaded", and her incomparably wide chest fluctuated violently. Almost immediately, she felt it and looked forward with angry eyes. But under the moon, a graceful and tempting figure appeared. The perfect and flexible breath immediately attracted her, and without any power, Sandra fell into a short stagnation. She wondered, "phoebes, the goddess of the cat, do you want to... No." Halfway through, Sandra reacted immediately. Although that conclusion should not be born, because the three sisters of the cat have never had a record of stealing "living creatures". But Sandra, as the protagonist in her narrative field, naturally has some special perception, and at this time, her perception is that the "beautiful boy" in the carriage, which she regards as a treasure, is being stolen. The procuress God lost his "baby", which must be a rare accident, but it is indeed in line with the progress of the narrative field. And now, inside the carriage. Tang Qi returned to the body of a beautiful young man and immediately felt a soft and hot body on his left and right sides. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at each of the two girls. Their seductive and beautiful voices sounded in the carriage that always maintained an ambiguous atmosphere. "Come home with us!" "Hoo" The next second, a space-time portal appeared inside the carriage. A force came from the left and right sides, pulling Tang Qi into the portal. Outside, Sandra Sandra, who was very angry, was about to do something, but soon she realized how difficult it was for the woman called "fibs" in front of her. She forced herself to calm down, and then she heard Phoebe''s mockery before she left. "Sandra, the God of procuress, dirty body seller, you need to find another body to please the shameless and despicable tyrant. The poor boy now belongs to the three sisters of our cat." "If you want to go to war with us, I am very willing to form an alliance with Cecilia. I believe that as the God of virgins, he will be very willing to know your trace. His pursuit of you will never stop." These two words directly let Sandra Sandra into absolute calm. Although she was eager to please the adult in the temple of the mountain, her fear of the virgin God could not be exempted. The loss of a "beautiful boy" made her sad, but it was not enough for her to go to war at all costs. If it was only the three sisters of cats themselves, Sandra would not be afraid. She could ask a few "guests" to help solve the three goddess candidates with theft quirks. But unfortunately, the backer behind the cat three sisters is too scary. She has no second choice but to retreat. In phoebes'' laughter, the moonlight shrouded in the sky dispersed. Everything was calm, leaving only Tianma''s loud nose and Sandra Sandra''s angry roar after confirming the loss of the beautiful boy. "Three damn thieves, you will be eaten back one day." Sandra uttered cruel words, but only cruel words, even though she had the power to curse other gods. She was very angry, but she couldn''t really curse the three sisters of the cat. She doesn''t want to be deprived of divine power by the angry lady of the night before the curse takes effect. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi only had time to hear Sandra''s incompetent rage. Then he was dragged into the door. The sense of time-space transfer flashed away. Soon, Tang Qi felt a warm atmosphere. First reflected in his eyes was a huge living room filled with all kinds of shiny things, which looked chaotic and warm. Soon the corridors, side rooms and stairs came into view, and he realized that he had come to a castle. Unlike most empty and cold castles, this castle is extremely warm, full of shiny and treasure smelling things, and strong trench gas is raging. In Tang Qi''s mind, a mass of information fragments exploded immediately. "The place of God''s dependents: the castle of the cat, the residence of the three sisters of the cat, the location of the boundless mysterious and famous [treasure house of the cat]..." V2.Chapter 26 Tang Qi''s beautiful boy with black hair fell on the soft sofa. As soon as he looked at his castle, three charming faces appeared in front of him the next second. A large number of pieces of information belonging to the "three sisters of the cat" are full of eyes. These are three goddess candidates who have crossed the semi divine limit and are in the stage of hypocrisy. As long as they cross the boundary of the divine path, the three can jointly promote the goddess of the cat. And different from Sandra Sandra''s projection in the town, these three goddesses are noumenon. They all looked at Tangqi with burning eyes at the moment. There is hardly any taboo. They are showing the idea of being close to and possessing him. This naturally stems from Tang Qi''s manipulation. Although his power of true love has been weakened after entering the "grotesque town", with the power of fantasy, it is still enough to make the three goddess candidates who have not really ascended the God covet him. However, it is only a very subtle "heart palpitation", which is far away from the true love that can overcome death. Tang Qi did not intend to continue to intervene in the subsequent changes. Tangqi won''t really release his power until he knows the secrets of grotesque town. He still pretended to be an innocent and beautiful boy and looked at the three sisters approaching with "panic". Fortunately, the three soon realized that the two sisters had the same idea as themselves. An awkward and strange atmosphere appeared among the three sisters of the cat. Selena, Helena and phoebes, the three goddess candidates, like the same "treasure" too many times. In fact, the aesthetics of the three goddesses are very consistent, and their feelings are good enough to live and die together, but they have never been subjected to a similar test before. Although the throbbing is very weak and strange, it can not be connected with true love. It is more like appreciation, appreciating the perfect and beautiful body. But after all, they are living "creatures". They can''t be divided into different time periods according to the past rules. This is a person, not a dead thing that can''t move. The three sisters took a step back and immediately stopped looking at Tang Qi with burning eyes. Instead, they looked at each other for a few eyes and quickly reached an "agreement". "Each by means." "Fair competition." Selena, a girl with black hair, spit out a sentence first. She immediately gave Tang Qi a charming look and turned to the second floor. She was smart and charming without any defects. The second sister Helena is immediately connected. She has a flame like red wavy hair. Her body shape is more plump. She goes to another direction and shows Tang Qi her incomparably charming behind. Her red hair is like a jumping flame, firmly attracting Tang Qi''s eyes. Until the next second, phoebes, with a mysterious smile, poked her lower half of her body and helped Tangqi tidy up her clothes. There is a tear mole in the corner of her left eye. Her eyes are as moving as gemstones. Her body is the most attractive among the three sisters, and there is no defect at all. No matter how picky you are, you should also admit her beauty. Her voice has unspeakable magnetism, and is countless times clearer than Sandra Sandra, the procuress God. She seems to be a big sister and gently says to Tang Qi, "from today on, you are a new member of the family." "Have a good rest tonight and see you tomorrow, your highness, the prince from the kingdom of Sidney." As the voice fell, phoebes snapped her fingers. Immediately, a mechanical maid with furry cat ears appeared out of thin air. Phoebes swayed her plump body and turned away. Although she had the idea of being close to and possessing Tangqi, Selena and Helena had the same idea. But the three goddesses did not really pester him, but kept a distance from him. This habit is very much like a proud cat. As for the three goddess candidates, why didn''t they ask Tang Qi''s identity? The reason is very simple. Tang Qi didn''t arrange a very complicated origin for the beautiful black haired boy he pretended to be at this time. On the contrary, his arrangement is very simple. "Narcissus, a prince of the kingdom called ''Sidney'' from the foreign world, entered the town of grotesque because of an accident, and the forced narrative field carried by Narcissus is [the death of a beautiful boy]..." The story is not complicated at all, and there are not many turning points. Naturally, there can be no cover up in the eyes of the three goddess candidates. The three saw through everything at first sight. After watching phoebes leave, Tang Qi pretended to relax and took a breath. He immediately lowered his head slightly and followed the mechanical maid to the bathroom skillfully and carefully. After washing, Tang Qi, dressed in comfortable clothes, followed the maid to his room. As the candidate "residence" of the three goddesses, this cat castle is extremely huge, and there are traces of magic and magic everywhere. Tangqi has no doubt that if fully expanded, the castle may be equivalent to a country. Tang Qi remained cautious, followed the maid to a magical room deep in the castle, and looked at a large number of rooms, corridors and some strange things. At the same time, there were many eyes looking at him in the castle. Although he was the only man in the castle, there were many other living creatures. It seems that they are the "pets" of the three sisters. There are all kinds of strange extraordinary creatures and even traces of divine creatures. They are full of curiosity about his "new member", but after reading it, most pets show disappointment. One of the most obvious is a sand dog blocking the maid and Tangqi''s front road at this time. This little thing with a wrinkled and "wronged" face is looking at Tang Qi with an extremely humanized eye. The next second, it even spits out words. "Except for a fragile human who has nothing in a skin bag, you are not qualified to set foot in this castle. How did you let three great, beautiful and intelligent goddesses take you in, you stupid bipedal..." Full of rogue style words, spit out from the mouth of the sand dog. Every sentence is full of dissatisfaction and dislike for Tangqi, and unlike other pets, the dog expresses it directly. Listen to its meaning. If the three goddesses had not ordered it, it would have thrown out Tangqi, a fragile and stupid bipedal beast. Although it looks like an ordinary sand skin dog, it is not simple from the scene that the mechanical maid stops directly, and other "pets" around, including several divine creatures, remain silent, and even some timid pets have retreated silently. Tang Qi didn''t reply to it, but blinked. Immediately, a mass of information fragments exploded in his mind, which surprised Tang Qi. [all spirits above the boundless: Thorpe, the God of death] [status: hidden.] [information fragment 1: he is a member of the God of death camp, Thorpe, but different from most gods of death, he is not keen on the power of death. Most of the time, he just perfunctory his work. What he is more eager for now is to get the forgiveness of his three daughters.] [information fragment 2: Thorpe combined with the "goddess of cat" of the previous generation and gave birth to three young false gods: phoebes, Helena and Selena. After that, the dark night lady camp had a war with the God system of another dominant God. The dark night camp was at a disadvantage, and the goddess of cat asked Thorpe for help.] [information fragment 3: due to the neutrality of the death camp, Thorpe had to reject the goddess, which led to the fall of the goddess of the cat in the war. Although Thorpe later took the risk of camp deviation to participate in the war, he could not save the complete death of the goddess, and Thorpe''s death authority could not save a God, which made Thorpe despised by the three sisters.] [information fragment 4: in order to get the forgiveness of the three sisters, Thorpe hid himself, pretended to be a powerful divine creature, pretended to be subdued by the three sisters and guarded the "cat treasure house" for them.] [information fragment 5: Thorpe''s plan has won the support of Ms. dark night, but progress is still slow, and he still dare not reveal his true identity.] ¡­¡­ Looking at these fragments flowing in the past, Tang Qi not only lamented the love and hatred among the spirits, but also immediately realized why the "sand dog" was so hostile to him. "Well, this is taking me as a little white face trying to abduct his three daughters?" When Tang Qi said something funny at the bottom of his heart, he suddenly saw something and looked a little moved. Another piece of information flowed through his mind. "Information fragment 7: as the most boring and irresponsible one in the death camp, Thorpe is the first residents of grotesque town. His mandatory narrative domain is [everyone has a death]." V2.Chapter 27 After going through several narrative domains, following Sandra''s love car, he also saw many areas in the town. Tang Qi had a preliminary understanding of the town, which is so large that it is difficult to see the border. There is no doubt that this is a magical forbidden place. Every resident is not an ordinary person. Some of the spirits on the boundless mystery also leave a projection here, and many strong divine beings like the "three sisters of the cat" reside directly in their own body. However, most of the residents in the town are latecomers, accumulated over a long period of time. Obviously, they are unlikely to know the secret knowledge that Tang Qi wants, but perhaps the first small town residents such as "Thorpe" are different? While thinking, Tang Qi ignored the narrative domain invitation sent by Thorpe. Although he doesn''t have to worry about being killed by the other party when he enters "everyone has a death", after all, Thorpe is a god of death. If he really confronts, Tang Qi has to use most of his strength, which is not worth the loss. Looking at Thorpe, who was still nagging and expressing his dissatisfaction, Tang Qi smiled and suddenly took the first step. This time it was not "the death of a beautiful young man". He fabricated another narrative field. His image has changed from a lazy and handsome young man with black hair to a detective wearing a windbreaker, hat, glasses and pipe. He also exudes a divine breath, but he is not a powerful detective. New pieces of information exploded in the air. "Forced narrative domain [secret detective]... Through judgment." As expected, Thorpe, who looks like a rogue Shapi dog but is a god of death inside, did not refuse the narrative domain invitation sent by Tangqi at all. Before entering, he also showed a seemingly ferocious but actually still funny smile. "This is for you, stupid bipedal beast. I hope you won''t leave any psychological shadow." With his voice, the fog rose. A new scene emerges in the magic corridor. It looks like the inner scene of an industrial city in the golden age of the Federation. In a rainy port, a detective is looking for clues to an event. The witness he chooses tries to resist, or even kill a detective. The "witness" is very powerful. The process of confrontation between the two should have given birth to many narrators. Unfortunately, tonchi omitted these. Flickering, the picture enters the detective''s office: in a simple room full of old times style, the detective transformed by Tang Qi sits on a chair, across an old pharmacist''s table that seems to have been picked up from the street, and on the shaking chair, he is squatting down with a sand dog with an incredible face and a dull face. "It''s impossible." Thorpe spoke, his eyes fixed on the detective. To be exact, he looked at several mysterious symbols revealed in the thick fog behind the detective. As a member of the death camp, he can recognize all souls represented by three symbols. He thought that the "beautiful boy" was a haunted divine creature. The reason why he mixed into the cat castle was that, like other invaders, he ran to the cat treasure house. As a guardian, he has helped his three daughters repel an unknown number of such coveters. But at this time, he realized that the target of this guy in front of him would not be the treasure house of cats. "Lord of truth and thorns... Lady destiny... Mysterious monarch... Are you their common family?" "No, it''s impossible. These three can''t receive the same family member." "Who the hell are you?" If it hadn''t been for intellectual repression, Thorpe would have gone wild at the moment. He disguised himself as a divine creature to protect his three daughters. He can easily deal with those weak coveters, but in the face of the mysterious figures with three "masters" standing behind him, unless the whole death camp gathers, he can no longer maintain his previous state of mind. He did not lose the power of resistance. The reason why he still squatted quietly was that he had reason, endured the suppression of the breath of the three masters, looked at the so-called secret detective with warning eyes and waited for explanation. Once the detective showed malice, Thorpe would do anything and escape with his three daughters. If he fails, he will directly call his companions in the death camp. With the well-known knowledge of mystics, the camp of death is extremely United. If there is no reason to attack a neutral God of death, you will soon have to face the collective pursuit of the God of death camp. Tangqi knew this, but he didn''t mean any harm. He drew the breath of several masters just to calm Thorpe down and communicate with him. Without hesitation for half a second, Tang Qi, who maintained the detective form, casually changed his notebook and pen, spread it out on the table, and then said to Thorpe in a very sincere tone: "Mr Thorpe, I''m really not a family member of these three, I just can borrow some of their strength." "I''m a full-time secret detective. Most of my clients are all souls on the boundless mystery... One of them here is my client. He let me enter grotesque town to find out something." "I originally wanted to turn to your three daughters, but it''s better to communicate with you. I don''t know if I''m lucky?" "Please rest assured that the incident I investigated has nothing to do with you or your three daughters. It is another mysterious incident." As he spoke, Tang Qi pointed to the mysterious symbols looming in the fog behind him. It is easy to understand that Tangqi camp created an image of a detective employed by a powerful master. Without exposing himself, he just maintained an intermediate value, neither strong nor weak. Sure enough, Thorpe didn''t investigate how his identity was exposed, and didn''t immediately resist. He still squatted in his chair and looked at the image of "classic detective" transformed by Tang Qi. His eyebrows were frowned and he said with some scruples: "What do you want to know?" Thorpe''s answer is in line with the development of narrative domain and does not trigger the grotesque town warning. Tang Qi pondered for a short time, recalled the instructions left by the fate bitch, and made a little detour. "Mr. Thorpe, do you know the origin of grotesque town?" Thorpe''s wrinkled face was slightly stunned at the question, but he soon realized something. He looked behind the detective again and looked at the mysterious symbols. Each symbol represents a "master", who makes some kind of judgment. There was no casual color in his eyes that didn''t care about anything. Instead, it was dignified. His eyes finally fell on the mysterious symbols representing "destiny" and "dream", but he could not make final confirmation, and his voice became solemn. "Are you here for him?" "He?" Tang Qi''s mind moved. It was not difficult to judge from Thorpe''s tone. He not only knew the origin of grotesque Town, but also knew that an "ancient god" was locked up in an unknown place in grotesque town. Only from Thorpe''s ugly face, we can know that the ancient god is terrible enough to frighten Thorpe, a member of the death camp. Seeing that Thorpe seemed unwilling to tell the secret, Tang Qi did not hesitate, directly nodded and admitted, and then said, "I am a coerced investigator. I must know the secret." "The existence who entrusted me is a terrible bitch. Even if you don''t want to tell me, he will know that even the Lord can rarely resist his covet." "If I fail, I''m afraid the next person to come here will not be the investigator, but the direct destroyer." "I hope you can share the secret with me. At least I have hope here. After all, behind me, it''s not just that bitch." "There is another external master who has different ideas." If other people say this to a god of death, I''m afraid it''s hard to be trusted. But Tang Qi''s detective is different. In the fog behind him, there are far more than one mysterious symbol representing the dominant gods. Thorpe obviously saw such a picture for the first time. He fully understood Tang Qi''s meaning and knew the situation faced by grotesque town. In fact, he and the first batch of residents knew that it was an almost irreversible outcome, but it came faster than he thought. "Fate? Hehe" The Shapi dog laughed mockingly, but he also understood Tang Qi''s "situation". He didn''t embarrass him any more, and spit out the secret the next second. "Grotesque town originated from an ancient ''all souls''. He is a powerful and evil ancient god. The forced narrative field here is his power." "Because of the accident, he fell irreversibly, and he was imprisoned in this forbidden place." "Grotesque town is transformed by his authority. It belongs to him, but it is also a cage that binds him. New residents are added every moment in the town, and new stories are born every moment. It can be used as his food to immerse him without violence and destruction." "But we all know that this is only temporary and an illusion." "His hatred is endless and will never be dispelled. It is irreversible that he will get out of trouble one day in the future." "We are all waiting for that day, but now fate seems to have different ideas. He wants to get the terrible big guy out of trouble ahead of time?" ¡­¡­ Thorpe''s answer rang out. Tang Qi frowned and asked directly, "is he...?" Almost immediately, Thorpe''s frightened voice came. "He opened countless huge mouths and stretched out countless arms to the mystery. Every scale covered on it was flashing images of pain, death and hatred. No creature could escape his gaze. His ferocious voice penetrated the infinite barrier and entered the hearts of hundreds of millions of lives. Everything was dissolving. Life, will, soul and soul would become a part of him and be owned by him, Enslaved by him. " "He is the master of hatred, ravage and slavery, the master of the mind, the evil beast that devours hundreds of millions of souls, and the crazy ancient god kenosaus who fell in the age of origin." "He left a prophecy on the day of the birth of grotesque Town: on the day of escape, he will plunge the endless universe into terror, he will devour all of us, and all the gods will be his food." PS: and. V2.Chapter 28 With Thorpe''s story, Tang Qi frowned more and more. Just from the description, we can know that the ancient god decrypted by Thorpe is another master. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of what Baker fast''s chair said before. Now, whether he is a friend or an enemy, his level has risen to the "dominant" level. Even a game he participated in, waiting at the end of the level, is also a dominant level. "Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery!" Tang Qi gained some more mystical knowledge about all souls. But his mood was not very good at this time. The goddess of fate gave him instructions: destroy the grotesque town from the root and release the ancient god at the same time. There is no doubt that the ancient god Tangqi wants to release is kenosaus. Although it can be known from Thorpe''s story that this powerful ancient god who fell from the "master level" is destined to get out of trouble. However, his self rescue and early release by Tangqi are completely different in nature. "If my intervention leads to the early escape of this evil ancient god, and the subsequent disasters caused by him... There is a certain chance that my camp will shift." Immediately, Tangqi made a judgment. Strong anger emerged in Tangqi''s heart, aiming at the fate bitch. But he was soon suppressed by Tangqi. His anger was reasonable but meaningless. He had to save Sally. And Sally will fall into the hands of fate bitch in order to help him. This is a dead cycle. Tangqi must end it. After Thorpe''s last sentence, Tang Qi said, "you said he had fallen into a position, so he must not be the master, right?" "He has been imprisoned for a long time. How is he now?" "Where is the place where he was imprisoned?" Several questions came out, and Thorpe''s wrinkled face finally showed surprise. Instead of staring at the mysterious symbols, he looked at the detective turned by Tang Qi. He was surprised at the calm of the detective. According to common sense, even a weak God should feel some fear after hearing his description, whether he knew the name of "knothaus" or not. "He is no longer the master. He fell from that grid a long time ago." "I don''t know how he is now, but the imprisonment of grotesque town should have some effect. He may be very weak, but who knows, no one dares to go close to the door to peep into his state. If he is too close... He will be eaten." Thorpe answered Tang Qi''s first two questions, but on the third, Thorpe changed the subject. He stared at the detective and said in admonitory words: "everyone dies and everything will wither. Maybe you should wait for the end of grotesque town like us, rather than release him in advance." "What do you think? Will you tell all the residents that one day an evil ancient god will get out of trouble and eat the whole grotesque town raw?" Tang Qi suddenly sneered and asked Thorpe. Without waiting for Thorpe''s answer, Tangqi interface: "I know, you won''t be right. Most of the residents here have been integrated with grotesque Town, and they can''t get rid of it at all... But you strong people are different. At least, Mr. Thorpe, you will leave with the three sisters of the cat before kenosaus gets out of trouble." "Everyone dies, except the gods?" Listening to Tang Qi''s sarcasm, Thorpe fell silent. The Shapi dog squatting on the chair didn''t spit out the proverb, but closed it tightly and didn''t want to tell Tang Qi the place where kenosaus was imprisoned. Until the next moment, Tang Qi''s image began to change. He began to change from a detective to a "beautiful boy", and the narrative field seemed to end. Tang Qi calmly spit out: "I''m going to rest, Mr. Thorpe." As soon as these words came out, the Shapi dog immediately fell into a rage. He jumped up and fell on the old pharmacist''s table with a bang. He pointed at Tang Qi with his dog paw and spat: "Despicable bipedal beast, I Thorpe don''t care what terrible background you have, whether you are covered by the fate bitch or the family member of the Lord of thorns." "If you dare to covet my three beautiful babies, I Thorpe will take your life myself." "I am death, death - God." Although Thorpe''s threat was true, the rogue gesture made his voice really no deterrent. In particular, the object of his threat is not afraid of "death". Thorpe''s threat didn''t work, the fog dissipated quickly, and the beautiful boy was about to appear again. He followed the mechanical slave to the warm and comfortable magic room arranged by phoebes. If it is just a normal coveter, even if a "weak God" comes, Thorpe dares to use means to expel the despicable guy directly. But unfortunately, Tangqi is completely different. Thorpe felt that even if he did, he might not be able to achieve his wish, and even a scene he didn''t want to see anyway. During the confrontation, Thorpe''s dog claws were finally weak. He suddenly patted the table and said in a cruel voice: "I''ll tell you the answer, but you must promise me that you can''t covet my three little babies. You''re a mean and cunning guy. You don''t deserve them at all, especially when you see the trouble complex where disasters go there..." "Yes!" Tang Qi didn''t covet the three sisters of the cat from the beginning, and naturally agreed happily. After receiving a satisfactory reply, Thorpe didn''t return to his chair, squatted directly on the table, rubbed his ugly and wrinkled face with his dog claws, and then said with "grievance" on his face: "In fact, I don''t know where the terrible big guy was imprisoned. The memories and information related to it were voluntarily extracted by us and sold to [everything can be sold]." "If you want to know more secrets and the place of his imprisonment, you must buy it. I can''t tell you more, not only me, but also the first batch of residents." "Everything can be sold?" Once again, Tang Qi encountered new mystical knowledge. Before that, he had never heard of the term, the organization? "Well, everything can be sold. This is an extremely old organization. Each of their members is very special and old, but they all have the same idea, that is... Everything can be sold." "They are the most powerful businessmen in the boundless mystery. Many of them actually have the ability to ascend God, but in the end they all choose to give up. They are committed to buying or selling everything in the boundless mystery." "You can sell your soul and body to them, or buy anything from them, including a dying god, a planet, a civilization, and even the whole universe... Their commodity list is completely beyond your imagination." "For the right price, you can buy everything related to kenosaus from them, including the place of imprisonment, and there may even be a solution to him, as long as you can afford it." Thorpe''s description interested Tang Qi. He imagined that there should be powerful merchant organizations in the boundless mystery, such as a God in charge of "commerce". I just didn''t expect such an interesting organization. "How do you deal with them?" Thorpe had obviously expected that tonkey would have this problem, and a sly look flashed through his slender dog''s eyes. They answered quickly and even arranged the path very carefully. "Not everyone is qualified to see them. There must be an introduction." "In the face of the Lord of thorns and the mysterious monarch, I can be your introducer." "If you are like this, you can come at midnight... You can enter the treasure house of cats through the gate. I will wait for you in the treasure house and take you personally to find ''everything can be sold''... Remember the secret order to open the treasure house. If you can''t enter, I can''t help it." Listening to Thorpe''s flawed so-called plan, Tang Qi smiled helplessly. Childish death! Don Qi doesn''t have to speculate seriously to know what the sand dog thinks. He may really take him to "everything can be sold", but he wants him to sneak out in the middle of the night and stipulates that he must go to the treasure house of cats, I''m afraid it''s to frame him. The three sisters of cats now want to pursue beautiful young Tangqi. As an embarrassing father hidden in the dark, Thorpe''s explicit opposition will not have any effect, but will play the opposite role, and may be a wonderful assist. So Thorpe thought of a "plan" that was full of loopholes, but Tang Qi had to follow. "As soon as I enter the treasure house, you will trigger the alarm and let the three sisters of the cat come directly, and then you will detain me for stealing, so that they will completely dislike me, right?" In the face of Tang Qi''s impolite exposure, Thorpe, a Shapi dog, nodded his head boldly. With a proud smile on his wrinkled face, he added: "Yes, mean little white face." "My three little babies don''t care about anything else, but they have a strong desire to possess their treasure house. No outsiders can enter the treasure house unless they are ''Lady of the night''." "As long as you become a thief and break into the treasure house, you will never abduct my babies again." "You have no second choice but to follow my arrangement." Thorpe proudly said the whole idea and looked at Tang Qi. He thought he would see a disappointed and depressed face. But in fact, the beautiful young people are indifferent. Although this shows that Tang Qi does not covet the cat''s three sisters, he can''t help getting angry when he falls into Thorpe''s eyes. He raised a claw, pointed to Tang Qi and spit again. He was angry and said, "what''s your face except the two legged beast with nothing in the skin bag? Do you think my phoebes, Helena and Selena are not worthy of you?" "You can see clearly that they are the future goddess of cats and the God of the great loving lady of the night. They are extremely beautiful and kind. They will be protected by the night, the moon and death. Only the purest soul and the most powerful God deserve them..." "Good night, Mr. Thorpe." Seeing the Shapi dog enter a state of resentment that he doesn''t understand, Tang Qi vaguely rolled his eyes and immediately ended the narrative field. PS: the last two chapters are completed and the beginning is perfect. Please vote more monthly. Now it''s only 200 votes. Fat fish has no pressure. Arrogant smile... The monthly ticket will be increased tomorrow. I hope the ticket will explode tomorrow. In addition, thank you for your reward, and thank you for the six estimated rewards. V2.Chapter 29 At midnight, in the cat castle, a magic corridor with quiet brilliance, a room suddenly opened. Obviously, Tang Qi, who had not slept, came out, looked down at the cat pattern on his pajamas, read it in his heart, and changed his appearance very professionally. In a few steps, the beautiful boy who never woke up turned into a "strange thief" wearing night clothes. He didn''t make any sound, nor disturb any extraordinary creatures along the way, or the magic settings responsible for vigilance. He seemed to have a castle map in his mind and skilfully bypassed all the warnings. Tang Qi didn''t use his strength in this process. He was purely helped by Thorpe, an "insider". Soon, just a few seconds later, a gorgeous and thick door appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. To get close to the portal, we must first pass through a very long corridor. Although it looks normal, many paintings are hung on both sides, with some flower pots, utensils and devices. But naturally, there are at least hundreds of warning, defense and attack magic devices in the corridor. What makes Tang Qi speechless is the door. The reason why the portal is called "gorgeous" is very simple. There are a large number of mysterious symbols and magic runes on it. Each represents a powerful force and comes from an extraordinary origin. Tang Qi can judge if he looks at it roughly. If he breaks through hard, the end of the legendary extraordinary is almost the same as the cannon fodder. The demigod may be able to struggle for one or two. Only the real "all souls" have the chance to break in, provided that the two reliefs on the portal are not activated. One represents "death", the other represents "night". A slightly intelligent transcendent will not want to break through. Tang Qi make complaints about the corners of his mouth. The background of the three sisters of the cat is really hard enough, and then they walk into the corridor without any trouble. As expected, all early warning facilities failed. Before Tang Qi came to the gorgeous door, he hesitated for half a second towards the three vivid "cat reliefs" in front of him, and then spit out a secret order. Complex and obscure syllables, long secret orders mixed by hundreds of languages. But the content is too shameful. It translates into a series of "meow meow...". If there was a second option, Tang Qi would certainly not say such a shameful secret order, but obviously not now. He can break in, but he just opens the door. It''s too extravagant to fight with the divine power of the "Lady of the night". As the last syllable fell, the door of the treasure house opened silently. Light! The brilliance of the treasure that blinds people''s eyes for a short time came from the treasure house. Tang Qi considers himself a qualified "collector". His collection contains not only a large number of strange objects, but also many sacred objects. But at this moment, he had to admit that compared with the pictures he saw in front of him, Tang Qi''s collection room looked extremely poor. All you can see is the light of strange things. The "strange things racks" made of various materials with no end in sight are neatly arranged, and a large number of strange things are placed on each rack by category. Tangqi''s human body is set off by those tall strange things, just like creatures from the Lilliputian kingdom. He was very rare and did not enter the treasure house immediately. He stopped at the door for half a second. After adapting to the brilliance of the treasure, he stepped into it. When his feet touched the ground of the treasure house, the sharp alarm sounded in the castle. In an instant, all the devices were triggered. A large number of extraordinary creatures gathered together and looked at Tang Qi, who was standing in the treasure house with a helpless look in his eyes. At the entrance of the corridor, three tall figures in pajamas appeared slowly. Cat three sisters! At an outrageous speed, phoebes, Helena and Selena, who were obviously still sleeping, were transmitted at the same time. When Tang Qi saw them, the three sisters naturally saw the beautiful boy turned into a thief. The color of surprise, anger and disbelief appeared on the three women''s faces. This reaction was normal. Tang Qi also understood that the three sisters kindly took him, a "male prostitute" who would have been sold. Who would have thought that he would bite the hand that feeds him and steal the treasures in their three sisters'' treasure house in the middle of the night. Although he wanted to shout an injustice, Tang Qi still had to follow the "script". He first smiled proudly at the three sisters, and then grabbed a handful on the shelf next to him. No matter what strange things he got, he turned and ran away as smoke. Watching the shameless thief escape, the three sisters were about to react. But at this time, an ugly and wrinkled sand dog jumped out in great anger. While chasing into the depths of the treasure house, he turned to the three sisters and shouted, "great and beautiful goddess, don''t worry. As the most powerful guard of the treasure house, I will catch the shameless, ugly, despicable and stupid thief... No, I will burn him directly with the fire of hell." "No one can steal the treasure in the cat''s treasure house. This is my promise." The voice fell, and the Shapi dog bared away and disappeared. The sudden change made the three goddesses dull for two seconds. Some strange thing is that the anger on the faces of the three sisters, who should have been extremely angry, suddenly disappeared at the same time. It seems that they are not dissatisfied with the kind-hearted young man who has become a thief, but are very confused about the change that has just happened. Selena, the youngest of the three sisters, couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "... What''s Dad doing?" Phoebes and Helena shook their heads at the same time. ¡­¡­ Deep in the treasure house, before a pile of sundries filled with shiny gemstones and wonders, Tang Qi, who cooperated with Thorpe to complete the performance, looked at a flat old wooden box in front of him. The wooden box is black and yellow, full of scars. An abstract painting symbol is engraved on the surface of the box. It looks like two dark villains standing face to face, extending hands to each other, like hugging or other gestures. Wonderful pieces of information flow instantly. "Extraordinary and strange things: the door of the box is connected with a portal that ''everything can be sold''. When you enter the box, you can enter the trading place of the organization. You need an introducer to obtain permission." When Tang Qi looked at it, Thorpe had come over with his head shaking and his dog paws stretched out. With a "click", the box opened automatically. There was nothing in it. There was only a dark channel leading to nowhere, and a downward ladder made of pure light could be vaguely seen. "Come on, troublesome investigator." Thorpe, the God of death, climbed into the box first. Before he went down, he stared at Tangqi. He still held the hand of a strange object and added, "put down the [tusant gem], which is one of my Selena''s favorite gemstones." Tang Qi looked into his palm. What he grabbed was a natural gem with a big fist. It glittered with magnificent magic. It was a strange thing called tusang gem. It had only one function, that is to add charm attribute. It''s a good wonder, but it''s far from being coveted by Tang Qi. Put the gem on one side of the wooden frame, and Tangqi followed Thorpe into the door of the box. Down the light ladder, it lasted for a long time. At each next ladder, Tang Qi could see the faint light rippling, and some images that seemed to be projected from various cosmic dimensions flickered and disappeared. This wonderful picture continues to the ground. Tangqi and Shapi dog stand together in a special place. The foot is not soil, but nothingness, surrounded by fog and darkness. But in the distance ahead, a huge "building" appeared. It looks like a crystal cube, glittering with wonderful brilliance, attracting all eyes in the dark like a special lighthouse. "Everything can be sold!" Thorpe suddenly sighed and spit out a word. Immediately, he went to the cube first. When he took the first step, the bright light soared under his feet, as if lit up to form a "road of light", directly dragging Tangqi and Thorpe to the cube. At the same moment, Tang Qi saw the darkness. Countless paths of light appear, dragging different figures into the cube. Tang Qi, who touches on new knowledge, is looking at the pieces of information flowing in his mind in surprise. "A building made of one of the oldest and hard substances in the boundless mystery. It can''t be destroyed, carried or captured. It belongs to everything and can be sold... It can''t be analyzed!" Once again, Tang Qi encountered something strange that could not be resolved. Since the transformation of his "all things know", this has been a very rare scene. Fortunately, Thorpe, the sand dog ahead, is completing his duties as a guide. "Its name is'' magic cube of all things''. It has existed for a long time. It can be traced back to the age of origin, and even older..." "Its owners are a group of mysterious and ancient beings. They call themselves'' mysterious businessmen ''. Although the outside world thinks they belong to the'' permanent neutral camp '', they don''t think so. Their self positioning is more detached and unrestricted." "But so far, they have only one activity, that is buying and selling." "Here, you can sell anything, as long as you own it, or buy anything, as long as you can afford the price." "Here we receive guests from any universe and any dimension. As long as you can come in, you can always do what you want." "Even if it is a master''s collection room, the richness of treasures is far from being compared with here." In Thorpe''s voice, the light dragging them quickly touched the cube. The faint light immediately surged, and Tang Qi felt a terrible repulsion on the crystal surface, which was smooth to the extreme without ripples and symbols. "If you fail to pass the verification, you will be exiled to the deepest mystery of the infinite." A hunch came out, but fortunately Thorpe''s referral qualification has not expired. With the sense of space-time transfer, Tangqi and Thorpe appeared in a blank room. The room seemed to be filled with a galaxy, a large number of stars twinkled, the Milky way was flowing, and meteors crossed from time to time. In this brilliant and incredible scene, Tang Qi looked at the center of the room, where there was a white table with a chair in front and back. A figure was already sitting on the chair behind the table. He was completely shrouded in purple robes, and his face and limbs were not exposed. He first nodded to Thorpe, and immediately seemed to know who the real guest was. He looked directly at Tang Qi. He couldn''t distinguish gender, age and even race. The voice sounded in the room. "Everything can be sold. Guests from afar, I already know what you want. Now let''s talk about the price?" "If you are willing to register as our member, there will be a certain discount on this transaction." Unexpectedly, it was like the lines of some kind of salesperson spitting out from the purple robed mysterious merchant population. PS: there are also updates. Ask for double monthly tickets. V2.Chapter 30 PS: and update... Ask for a monthly ticket. It''s cost-effective to double the period. Fat fish is in urgent need.) ¡­¡­ No matter from outside or inside, everything can be sold, full of a mysterious and powerful temperament. But this temperament is hard not to be destroyed by this Sales tone. However, after death Thorpe heard this, his wrinkled face immediately showed surprise. He raised his head. His dog eyes were full of surprise. At the same time, he couldn''t help muttering: "why does this guy have a discount for registered members? This is differential treatment. What''s strange about this guy..." Speaking later, Thorpe obviously realized something, and his voice gradually decreased. He couldn''t help looking up at Tang Qi. He couldn''t see through it. He lowered his head, but didn''t give up. He glanced again soon. He seemed to be ready to do something, but he couldn''t help giving up after weighing the consequences. Tang Qi ignored Thorpe''s psychological struggle. It''s not hard to hear from the mysterious merchant''s words that Tang Qi''s identity has been exposed. At least the merchant could see that Tang Qi was not an ordinary extraordinary person, nor the so-called divine family. At this time, Tang Qi gained very little. He didn''t know everything that was closed, and he still couldn''t see everything. "Extraordinary creature: mysterious merchant, an ancient and mysterious creature. It seems to be in a wonderful state. That state makes it not have to fear the attacks of most ''ghosts''. Specifically, it can exempt almost all attacks in the boundless mystery." "It is not aggressive in itself. Its only hobby is trading. It is eager to trade with you... It can''t be analyzed." There seems to be enough information flowing in my mind, but it is not difficult to judge that these information are not covered up by the other party. The real secret is understood by all things and cannot be analyzed. At least at this stage, everything knows and cannot penetrate. Without hesitation, Tang Qi passed Thorpe for the first time and walked to the white and secluded table and chair in front of him. At the same time, Thorpe was isolated in place, and then instantly transferred to another room. There were also white tables and chairs in front of him. There was also a mysterious merchant waiting, but the merchant receiving him was wearing a black robe. Trapped in chagrin and doubt, Thorpe suddenly saw a bright light. He swayed his wrinkled skin and ran to the mysterious merchant. The scene as like as two peas in the room was as dark and cold as his thoughts, and the love of his dying kingdom was the same as that of his favorite. Thorpe jumped into his chair and said directly: "Come on, I want to buy the details of that guy. I dare to deceive the great lord Thorpe. I must reveal his true face." Obviously, he also realized that Tang Qi''s identity as a secret detective was false, because a detective, even a semi divine detective, would never let "everything can be sold" take the initiative to invite him to register as a member, or even give a discount. As Thorpe knows, everyone who gets this treatment, even in the boundless mystery, is an absolute "big man". The great and wise Thorpe adult suspects that he has been fooled. The mysterious businessman, who was a messenger of death on the outside and remained unchanged on the inside, heard Thorpe''s demand and did not make any calculation. Take it easy: "No problem, Mr. Thorpe." "According to the principle of equal value exchange and the currency and exchange you used in the past, you can choose to pay 100000 ''special souls'' or serve us for ten years." "What? You''re blackmailing." Thorpe, who had just got on the chair, jumped directly onto the table, and the dog''s paw was about to point at the merchant and scold. Then he quickly reacted. Without waiting for the merchant to respond, he waved his paw and said, "yes, yes, I know you never cheat." The price given by the mysterious merchant is undoubtedly far beyond Thorpe''s psychological expectation. Naturally, he can''t take it out, but he has to pay such a high price just to satisfy his curiosity. This is not what the wise Thorpe will do. "But... It''s even more strange." Thorpe squatted down and scratched his chin, completely impatient and curious. Suddenly, he seemed to think of a circuitous way, smiled and said quickly: "in other words, tell me, what is the relationship between that guy and the Lord of thorns, the mysterious monarch, the destiny bitch, the master of the furnace, the light... Forget it, just the first three?" Originally, he wanted to speak out all the spirits he felt, but looking at the merchant''s brighter and brighter eyes, Thorpe wisely shut up. The merchant seemed disappointed, but he dutifully replied: "You need to pay 3000 special souls or serve us..." "Pay for the soul!" "OK, the information you want to know: the guest has a good relationship with the Lord of thorns and the mysterious monarch, and is an enemy with Ms. destiny, but he seems to have a weakness controlled by Ms. destiny... Do you want to know the ongoing struggle between them? This information can be discounted." "No, I don''t want to know." Very quickly, Thorpe shook his head and shook the mysterious merchant''s face with his tongue. "Are you kidding? Lord Thorpe is great and wise. How can I get involved in this level of war?" "Damn it, I seem to have scolded that guy many times, stupid bipedal beast or something. Does he have revenge?" "This information is free. According to the past records, the conflict with the guest seems to end badly, but he seems to be very fond of the death camp." "Ha, it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. Lord Thorpe won''t be afraid." ¡­¡­ Tangqi doesn''t know that Thorpe is asking about his identity, and he won''t care. Before he came to the white and secluded table and chair, he felt a certain increasing force at the moment of sitting down, which seemed to make any living creature sitting in the chair more calm and intelligent. At the same time, he also found that the galaxies that filled the room seemed to exist. A small meteor crossed his side, but he could see that it was clearly a strange planet, dragging flames and crashing into the depths of the starry sky... On a planet slowly rotating not far away, there were even traces of life activities. Tang Qi had a wonderful feeling in his heart. He could easily pinch the planet to play. The mysterious businessman seemed to be very patient and took the initiative to answer. Even the merchant said the doubts that Tang Qi didn''t express. "Everything in this room is for guests. We hope every guest can be full of wisdom to deal with us." "You can change here at will. Any picture you imagine can become a reality. As long as you can feel happy, that''s our duty." "Would you like to become our registered member?" I have to say, the tone of the mysterious businessman is very sincere. Tangqi couldn''t say no at all, but he didn''t dwell on the details. He was cruel and asked directly, "do you know what I want to buy?" There was a trace of surprise in Tang Qi''s tone. Although the mysterious merchant looks non aggressive, it means terror if they can even peep into his heart. The mysterious businessman who was still in purple robe and had not been changed by Tang Qi''s appearance continued to sound "Yes, the commodity you want is the information about the ''Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery'', including his divine power, his current state, the place where he is imprisoned, how to enter, and so on." "You don''t need to worry about being spied on by us. This is actually our talent. Every guest who enters the cube wants to sell or buy some goods, and we always know in advance, but it''s only limited to these... Please believe us that everything can be sold, but we never cheat." "So, what is the price of this information?" Tang Qi didn''t have a follow-up interface, but asked the price directly. This time, the mysterious merchant fell into a long period of silence and seemed to be calculating. After saying "guest, please wait a moment", a few seconds passed before another voice came from under the purple robe. "Dear guest, according to our evaluation, we now offer you the following options." "The first is that you can buy the gods with enough value. We judge that you have enough." "Second, you can exchange information of the same value. We judge that you know several kinds of similar secret knowledge, some of which are even more valuable than the information you want to buy. We can make up the difference." The merchant said that Tang Qi didn''t respond to the first option, but the second option made Tang Qi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. After thinking about it from the bottom of his heart, he guessed that the "secret knowledge" worth more than the intelligence was probably the secret related to the mysterious monarch. Only Tang Qi knew the boundless mystery. How to make the big octopus gather again and how to make the mysterious monarch return again. However, Tangqi obviously could not exchange this knowledge and shook his head to signal the merchant to continue. Seeing this, the mysterious merchant continued without any ups and downs: "Third, you can exchange some divine powers. We judge that you have many powers that exceed the quoted value of this situation, and we are still willing to make up the difference." "Fourth, you can serve us for one year as an equivalent exchange." "Fifth, you can accept our employment to complete three tasks of equal value for us. This condition can be experienced first, that is, we accept your credit, inform the information first, and then make relevant settlement. If you are willing to register as a member, the number of tasks can be reduced to two, and you can still be on credit." ¡­¡­ As the mysterious businessman did not intend to stop talking, Tang Qi felt the intimate service here. It offers more choices than Tang Qi imagined. The first few are not considered by Tang Qi at all, such as selling his power, such as exchanging secret knowledge. Fourth, he gave up after a short thought. He didn''t waste a year here. It''s the fifth kind, which makes Tang Qi a little excited. Especially if others agree to become members, there is a discount. V2.Chapter 31 What are your tasks? " Tang Qi asked directly after the mysterious merchant had finished all his choices. This is indeed the most suitable choice for him at present. The mysterious businessman still had no emotional ups and downs when he heard the speech. Under his purple robe, he poked out a finger that ordinary humans would have and knocked on the white and secluded table, but he saw the faint light exploding. A large number of images immediately appeared around Tang Qi. No image was repeated, and each one represented an event. The merchant grabbed an image, which showed a fully armed planet, covered with terrible mechanical weapons, as if waiting for a war. "This planet is called Cao. Not long ago, the Cao people collectively made a deal with us and were willing to exchange Cao star for a technology package to deal with the attack of a wandering giant beast. Finally, they successfully repelled the giant beast and made the Cao race jump to medium... Then they decided to default and help us recover Cao star, even if it was a task." When the voice fell, the merchant threw the image away and caught another ball. This time, there appeared a "divine creature" running crazy. It looked like a meatball full of tentacles, wriggling to the boundless mysterious depths. Although separated by a long distance, as long as you look at where it passes, the races and civilizations destroyed by it will know that this is a powerful creature very close to the true God. "It is a divine creature that failed to ascend the God. Because it tried to take part in the power of ''devouring'', it provoked several gods in the same divine path. In order to avoid falling, it bought shelter services from us on the condition that it would serve us for 100000 years... But it chose to escape after passing the crisis." "It''s also a task to catch it back." ¡­¡­ When the merchant explained the two examples, Tang Qi also scanned most of the images at a glance. Most of the scenes presented are similar to those two tasks. There is a sigh in the bottom of my heart. The boundless and mysterious "brave" are unexpectedly many, and repudiation seems to be a common characteristic of many creatures. From gods to ordinary extraordinary creatures, once they get through the crisis, they have the chance to choose to violate the transaction contract. If it''s another organization, maybe even. But since the trading partner is "everything can be sold", why do you want to escape? Although it is only the first time to enter here, Tang Qi has felt the strength of this mysterious organization in his short contact. Even Tang Qi himself, if he makes some kind of transaction with them, he is not sure that he will be safe after violating the contract. Tang Qi has not clashed with them, but it is a strong intuition that everything can be sold. It is very powerful. After confirming that these tasks were not very difficult and did not exceed his ability, Tang Qi made a choice. "Dear guest, on behalf of ''everything can be sold'', I welcome you to join. In the future, I will be your exclusive customer service. You can call me ''Marquez the ancient''." The merchant''s voice finally had a trace of emotional ups and downs, and his white palm stretched out from under his robe. At the same time, she also showed her face, the perfect human female face. But it''s perfect. Even if she''s real, Tang Qi can still see that this "customer service" will never be human, let alone a federal woman. "Guest, if you don''t like this image, I can continue to change." While talking, the merchant would change into another form. Tang Qi quickly reached out his hand to hold it, and then a new "symbol" slowly appeared on the back of his hand. Impressively, it is an abstract mysterious black Rune seen on the "door of the box" before. Without waiting for the back of Tang Qi Tucao, Marcks, who was the oldest member of a new member, was busy make complaints about the success. She summoned the contract to guide Tangqi to sign. "Bang" The white and secluded table seemed to be hit by a huge stone and made a dull noise. In fact, the thing left behind is a "thick shell book" half a person high, filled with the aroma of fresh extraordinary ink. "Is this a deal?" Tang Qi looked at the pieces flowing in his mind and said in surprise. In front of him, the businessman who had become the perfect woman of the Federation got up and smiled very politely. She could not see that she was an "ancient strong man" who could exempt most of the ghosts from attack. She nodded without any embarrassment and replied: "Dear guest, please forgive me." "If it is another guest, the transaction contract is another kind, but you are different." "This is the exclusive contract we prepared for you. We think it can guarantee absolute fairness... In return for differential treatment, we promise that if you can find loopholes to deceive us in this contract, we [everything can be sold] will give you a gift that is of great help to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi, who had planned to complete the transaction and obtain the secret knowledge of the imprisoned ancient god, was stunned by the sudden strange expansion. He first felt "discrimination", although he knew it was the sequelae of one of his titles "God deceiver". But Tang Qi still felt that he was discriminated against. He carefully reviewed it. Although he deceived some contract objects, each time the other party was malicious first. If the object of the contract is goodwill, Tang Qi has hardly used means. Tang Qi, who was thinking of arguing, suddenly stopped when he came to his mouth, because the merchant summoned the so-called "gift" again. It was a hazy light and shadow. It seemed that there was a thick liquid in it. It wrapped the real gift, and Tang Qi couldn''t fully see it. But he immediately gave birth to the perception that the gift should be a "divine power" and a power that can greatly promote him today. "This is an insult... Challenge!" Tang Qi changed his words in time, but most of his attention obviously won''t be on the gifts that haven''t been obtained and the study of the contract. These can be used as a seasoning occasionally. But it was not enough for Tang Qi to leave behind the really important events. He looked at the merchant and said casually, "since I can borrow money, can you give me the information in advance?" "As for the research contract challenge, I can let my subordinates do it first." "No problem, distinguished guest." The mysterious businessman seems to be very easy to talk here and easily agreed to Tang Qi''s request. Of course, it may also be that "everything can be sold". They don''t worry about Tang Qi''s dare to rob intelligence. They have the power to deal with all conflicts. The next second, in Tang Qi''s somewhat unexpected eyes, the merchant called "the ancient Marquez" directly squeezed another "thick shell book" from the air, about the thickness of an adult''s head. Whether from the paper or the shell, it seemed as if he had just been taken out of the blood pool, and the horror and stench were diffuse. The surface of the thick shell book is also wrapped with dark chains, and a strong divine breath gushes out. Tang Qi has no doubt that as long as this book is casually thrown into a planet, it will be enough to trigger a world-class disaster. It is a "divine object" of the chaotic evil camp. But it was held by the ancient Marquez, but it didn''t have any effect on her. Tang Qi looked at the signs on the surface of the book as if they were alive. They wriggled and entangled, and gradually condensed into a very ferocious, painful and completely distorted face. It sent out a sharp howl and ferocious smile, trying to break free from the chain and rush to Tang Qi. There was no change in Tang Qi''s face. First, he summoned Baker fast''s chair, threw the half man high "transaction contract" to Falk and ordered it to read. Then, Tang Qicai stared at the terrible thick shell book. Rich red light explodes in my mind. Divine entity: the book of kenosaus [status: being sealed.] [information fragment 1: This is a highly relevant sacred object book with grotesque town and the crazy ancient god "kenosaus", which records most of kenosaus''s information, including his full body name, his origin, the disaster he caused, the reason why he fell into position... And so on.] [information fragment 2: it is both a key and a monitor. It can open the "grotesque door", and kenosaus is imprisoned in the deep underground of the different world inside the door. It can monitor the status of kenosaus in real time. At the same time, it can also have a short communication with kenosaus with the help of it, provided that you can resist pollution.] [information fragment 3: when reading it, you must undergo a judgment every ten seconds. If you fail, you will become a servant of kenosaus.] [information fragment 4: each time you pass the judgment, you have a chance to obtain relevant magic or magic, or some secret knowledge.] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi read the information, the ancient Marquez handed it directly. At the same time, she made some supplementary explanations. "Visitor, all the information you want is in this book. At the same time, if you want to see kenosaus, you can also use it as a key to enter the forced narrative field [I finally return] anywhere in grotesque town. There will be a grotesque door in the story." "Open the door and you will see the imprisoned kenosaus. How to follow up has nothing to do with us..." Tang Qi listened to the words of the ancient Marquez without hesitation, and directly explored his hand to pick up the book full of divine pollution. At the moment of starting, hundreds of millions of howls and grimaces seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, and broke out completely in this second. Tangqi''s mind was bombed, and endless negative emotions came, trying to torture him, ravage him and enslave him. In my mind, the corresponding fragments flow past. "Being judged by the divine entity [the book of kenosaus]... The judgment is passed!" "Pollution has been exempted. The next judgment is ten seconds later." Tang Qi ignored this information and the ferocious evil god''s face on the hard shell cover, which was bound by chains and still wanted to bite his palm, and directly opened the first page. He had never touched before, but the new secret knowledge began to flow in. PS: a hundred plus more monthly tickets. Let''s continue to vote. It''s too few now. Sigh. V2.Chapter 32 A ruler, even if he has fallen off his status and been imprisoned for a long time, must be extremely terrible. Tangqi is already a "pseudo master" with many powers, but at this time, he still has some influence with the book of knothaus. This book is not disgusting. Unlike other spirits, it is tentacles, sarcomas or mucus. However, it is terrible. The divine pollution attached to it continuously releases negative breath against the soul and soul. It not only needs to be judged every ten seconds, but also constantly echoes terrible sounds and visions in the ear while reading. Tang Qi felt as if he were in a terrible forbidden area, surrounded by countless crazy faces, trying to ravage him and enslave him. As long as he reveals a flaw, he may not pass the next judgment and become a servant of kenosaus. What''s more fatal is that with the passage of time and the increase of judgment times, Tangqi will not passively increase resistance, but the probability of losing control will also increase sharply. Tang Qi knows this, but he doesn''t care. Turning a deaf ear to those "harassment" and directly reading it carefully, the first thing that catches his eyes is kenosaus, an ancient and incomparable "evil god", how he was born and his origin. "In the distant age of origin, many spirits had been born at that time, and the boundless mystery was ruled by them. One day, a special ''all spirits'' was conceived. He was a lively and active little boy. He was born a God, and his name was kenosaus." "As for who is his mother? This is still a mystery in the boundless mystery?" "He was not an evil god at first, but a neutral young god who liked to make up stories and perform stories. Until some souls found that the boundary between illusion and reality could be broken at will in the field formed by the stories made up by kenosaus, and the little boy had the potential to become a ''master''." "He could hardly resist and was involved in the war. The order and chaos camps wanted to win him over. Finally, both camps lost, because kenosaus fell in love with a goddess oneprola when he grew up." "The latter comes from another ancient neutral organization [we are light] in the boundless mystery. Even if oneprola is the youngest member of the family, his real age is much older than kenosaus. Of course, that is not an obstacle. Nothing prevents them from falling in love." "Onepola is an ancient god, but he has only two kinds of power, namely ''dream'' and ''heart''. He has countless opportunities to have more powerful power, but he has chosen to give up, just like other members of the family." "There are eight other members of the family, who are in charge of happiness, creation, hope, destiny, life, freedom, true love, peace and so on." "This family is a kind and neutral camp. It seems that they will never fall. Even from the perspective of a certain ''individual'', they are not powerful. However, from a long time ago, the [we are light] family has always existed. Even in some events, a different number of family members have disappeared for a short time." ¡­¡­ Only a small part of the contents of the previous pages is related to "knothaus". The rest of the information revolves around the [we are the light] family. However, Tang Qi is not impatient at all. This is a new knowledge that interests him very much. Outside of knothaus, tonchi came into contact with an organization he had never heard of before. We are light! From the name of this family, the nine ancient gods should be a kind and neutral camp. And the power they hold is more clear to people after reading it. "Kenosaus, who has the names of hatred, devastation and slavery, has a relationship with nine ancient gods who brought beauty to hundreds of millions of creatures in his childhood?" Tang Qi is full of interest and continues to read. The "newlywed life" of kenosaus and oneprola jumped quickly and soon came to a turning point. "After a beautiful childhood, the mysterious kenosaus began to show his'' essence ''. Originally, his divine power that can easily cross the illusion and reality can make him another dominant existence in the good camp, and his power is indeed rising in that direction." "But soon, his wife onepola found that the ''spiritual narrative field'' created by her husband in many cosmic dimensions was no longer normal or good content, but turned to chaos and evil." "The good hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures could not bring him pleasure until kenosaus found that his ravage and slavery of those creatures could bring extreme pleasure, and his growth would accelerate after swallowing those fallen souls... These made kenosaus quickly degenerate into the chaotic camp." "Soon, there was a conflict between husband and wife, and kenosaus was naturally stronger than oneprola. At that time, he was about to complete his master promotion." "Oneprola was imprisoned, and his husband began to ravage her, enslave her, and try to corrupt him." "If oneprola is an ordinary God, he can definitely succeed, but it is a pity that she is not an all souls who ascend God alone. She has eight brothers and sisters." "Family members came together and the war broke out." "It is also the gods in the boundless mystery who have seen the power of the family [we are light] for the first time." "Each of them has few powers, at most two or three. For example, oneprola is only in charge of dreams and hearts... But when the whole family gathers, their power is enough to make the dominant gods feel a strong threat." "Kenosaus completely released his evil essence in the war. He was promoted to the ''Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery'', and then he was pulled down from the dominant position in a very short time." Seeing here, Tangqi felt a little headache. The risk of suffering from the sequelae of many judgments is soaring sharply. Around the chair he was sitting on, twisted faces were still roaring, trying to pollute him. Tang Qi was annoyed by him. During the reading interval, he raised his head to those faces that were to some extent equivalent to "knothaus", showed a mocking smile, and then sprinkled salt on the wound: "Don''t cry. Your story is not worthless. At least let some slag gods know. Bullying the powerful goddess is likely to have a miserable end." For a very short time, the hundreds of millions of hate faces stagnated. But soon, a more frightening frenzy will return. Unfortunately, Tang Qi still passed the judgment and continued to turn the pages, showing the subsequent stories one by one. "Kenosaus was defeated. He was weakened by his family, deprived of a lot of divine power, and imprisoned in the depths of an ''empty and Dark Universe''. Oneprola left a door for his husband, waiting for him to return after his confession." "Outside the door, the family extracted some kind of power from kenosaus and created the forbidden place ''grotesque town''." "The forced narrative field covering the original grotesque town is all related to kenosaus. It is chaotic, evil and degenerate. The family members inject a divinity into each other, and soon attracted the first batch of residents. They are the projection of all souls... After a long time, a magical forbidden area with many aliases was born." "Except for the first batch of residents and a few organizations, the rest of the spirits and the extraordinary people from the infinite and mysterious hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions do not know that the ancient crazy God kenosaus is suppressed in grotesque town." "The stories that grotesque town produces all the time, as well as the beautiful atmosphere, are the means to suppress, weaken and influence kenosaus." In the fast page flipping, Tang Qi''s eyes came to the last page of the book. The end is written on it. The handwriting is scrawled and crazy, as if it was spilled with blood, as if it contains the writer''s hatred that can never be cleaned. The conclusion: "I will come back..." "Bang" After reading the last page, Tang Qi closed the book. In an instant, all the noise and pollution disappeared, and Tang Qi recovered peace in his heart. But inevitably, Tang Qi felt a little tired. In fact, every judgment is a conflict with "kenosaus" in the air. Although he has won all the victories and bullied the imprisoned kenosaus in bad condition, the sequelae can not be exempted. Of course, Tangqi is not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, the book involves a chaotic camp master and an ancient neutral organization, which makes him very satisfied. Most of knothaus''s doubts were explained. "To sum up, kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, was lucky to combine with a powerful goddess in his childhood, but his essence is very dreary. He is an all souls of an unchangeable chaotic camp, but because of that marriage, his outcome is far inferior to that of other chaotic masters." "After awakening his essence, he not only quickly degenerated into evil, but also shamelessly abused his wife. His behavior attracted his wife''s eight brothers and sisters, and the war directly led to his falling status and being imprisoned." "The source of grotesque town is probably one of kenosaus''s divine powers'' narration '', a powerful power that can cross the boundary between illusion and reality." "Now I just need to take this book, go back to grotesque Town, open the door of grotesque, and easily see kenosaus who could not be found before." "But now, there is a new question." Tang Qi frowned gradually, subconsciously looking at the chained book of kenosaus, recalling the secret knowledge he had read before. "According to the prophecy, kenosaus will not be influenced. He will get out of trouble one day." "In that case, why did the fate bitch ask me to release him in advance?" In his memory, Tang Qi''s heart filled with many thoughts. There are clues, but they are too obvious. For example, nierdoen, the oldest brother in the "we are light" family, included "destiny" among the three powers he held. "Once kenosaus is released in advance, it is almost impossible to guess that the crazy ancient god will retaliate against the family, and he will start a war with the [we are light] family again... If the fate bitch is mixed with it and uses conspiracy to urge kenosaus to kill ''nildorn'' first, his left destiny power will naturally fall into the hands of the fate bitch." "It seems to be a very feasible plan, but from my perspective, it''s too obvious." PS: it''s the third. Everyone has a monthly ticket to vote for fat fish. Please double the period. V2.Chapter 33 After closing the book of knothaus, Tang Qi fell into a short thought and dispelled the tired negative state by the way. In this process, Marquez, the ancient "exclusive customer service" of Tangqi, has always maintained great patience and has no intention of urging Tangqi. There was a strange sight on his side. Baker fast''s chair, which is essentially "shadow life", is reading a half man high trading contract in an anthropomorphic black chair image. Although it turned many dark hands and flipped the pages, it was obvious that it could not read the contract completely for a while and a half. However, this does not affect Tang Qi''s communication with him in the bottom of his heart. While performing the task, FAK reports the progress to his master. Not surprisingly, there was an obvious cry in FAK''s voice. "Master, FAK must do such a boring job. Look for contract loopholes and take advantage of them. Isn''t that what you are best at, master? FAK can''t do anything about it." "And master, I regret to tell you that from the beginning of the record, no one can deceive ''everything can be sold''." "Otherwise, master, you''d better give up." Frank''s report to Tang Qi was not unexpected. In fact, he was ready to get nothing. The so-called "gift" taken out by the ancient Marquez does have a strong temptation. If you can get it, Tang Qi must say "really fragrant". But the problem is that the object of this contract can be completely different from the past. His strongest record so far in this regard is still that one. Under the gaze of the mysterious side of the Federation and the gods, Tang Qi tricked the Lord of light into signing a covenant of forgiveness for all sentient beings. Since that day, the so-called "God deceiver" title has completely crushed other titles owned by Tang Qi. As the origin star continues to integrate into the boundless mystery, the radiation influence range is becoming wider and wider. Some gods who don''t know the truth may not be willing to sign a contract with Tang Qi. Everything can be sold! This ancient organization could not help but face a challenge. But Tang Qi himself knows that he can repeatedly coax the enemy into signing unequal contracts, relying on "all things know". But now, everything can be sold. The transaction contract that he took out does not have any loopholes under the watchful eyes of all things. Only a small part of FAK was in despair. "Master, give up. The contract this guy took out is more strict than you can imagine. Even if you find the gods in charge of ''deception'' power one by one, you can''t hide it from them." "Unless, master, you can be promoted to master. With your fantasy power, if you really become a master, you may have a chance to deceive this ancient Marquez." "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was ready to give up the challenge and sign the contract normally, suddenly thought of something after Falk finished that sentence. The look moved, and a strange color appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. Instead of responding to FAK, he looked again at his exclusive customer service and made a very excessive request. "Marquez, my servant hasn''t completely checked the transaction contract." "Since you allow me credit, can you also allow me to finish what I want to do first? I''d like to see that kenosaus first." "Of course, this is obviously an unreasonable request. If you refuse, I can accept it." Tangqi''s voice fell and gave the option to Marquez the ancient. Before signing the trading contract, take the key to open the door of grotesque... Tangqi''s behavior is actually more troublesome than those traders who violate the contract. If Tang Qi doesn''t keep his word, he can''t admit it. Anyway, he hasn''t signed a contract, and he doesn''t have any strong enough witnesses or guarantors. Once there is a subsequent conflict, everything can be sold and may suffer losses. Under normal circumstances, as long as the mysterious businessman is not too stupid, he will not agree. But the unexpected response reappeared. The "old Marquez", who was incarnated as a perfect federal woman, smiled very politely. She nodded softly and said directly: "Yes!" The simple two words surprised Tang Qi. Under the purple robe, the old Marquez raised her head slightly, showing a little pride. She looked directly at Tang Qi, and there were obvious mood ups and downs in her tone. "Distinguished guest, your authority here is different from other guests. It''s normal to enjoy some preferential treatment." "We believe in your reputation. If we make mistakes in our judgment, we will bear the consequences." "In addition, compared with whether you will leave with unpaid goods, I look forward to whether you can successfully deceive us. This is an interesting thing and an interesting transaction." "So, do you want me to take you back to grotesque now?" For the first time, Tang Qi felt the emotion of the mysterious businessman in front of him. It was a proud and expectant idea, which also made Tang Qi couldn''t help giving birth to the corresponding idea. He wants to complete the challenge and deceive "everything can be sold". The thought flickered. Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling on his face. He left Falk here and told him to continue working. Then he looked at Marquez again and said, "send me back to grotesque town." "By the way, invite Thorpe." The voice fell, and he quickly added that he didn''t want to face the three sisters of the cat who might have gone crazy as soon as he went back. In order to leave the cat Castle smoothly, Tangqi needs Thorpe. ¡­¡­ In the dark space, a huge long light ladder extends upward. A man and a dog climb up in front and back. In the process, Thorpe, a Shapi dog who had bought Tang Qi''s relevant information at the "everything can be sold" and vaguely knew Tang Qi''s identity, was abnormally silent and did not talk as much and vulgar as before. But the silence didn''t last long, and soon he couldn''t bear it. This time he was behind Tang Qi, his eyes rolled, scratched his chin from time to time, and stopped talking several times. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he finally thought of the appropriate opening speech. His head slipped and stretched like a rubber, directly bounced to Tang Qi''s side, trying to restore the past tone, and said in a rough voice: "The great Thorpe feels the familiar smell from you. Have you ever met with the death camp?" "The guy who can be appreciated by the death camp will not be a bad thing." "Tell me who the God of death you contact is. Maybe it''s a friend or subordinate of Lord Thorpe." While climbing the ladder, thinking about the idea of fate bitch. He subconsciously thought that the "plan" that he came out easily was too conspicuous and could never be the real plan of the fate bitch. But other possibilities cannot be figured out due to the lack of clues. Tang Qi is not discouraged, which is actually a normal development. Although fate bitch is not as powerful as all the "mysterious monarchs", she is definitely a "master" God. Moreover, because he holds a large part of the power of destiny, if he plays tricks, such a vast mysterious existence can be seen through, I''m afraid it is very few. It''s not clear whether Tangqi is there. Hearing Thorpe''s deliberate conversation in his ear, Tang Qi smiled and knew that the God of death had guessed some of his identity. At least he knew that he could not be the so-called "secret detective". Tangqi didn''t hide any more and satisfied Thorpe''s curiosity a little. "When I was still very weak, I got several pieces of death nonsense pages, and later became friends with a death substitute called ''urka''." "Well, last time urka sent a message that he seems to be going to participate in the God of death assessment in the near future." "If you have a chance to see him, you can convey my greetings and best wishes." Thorpe''s head remained arrogant, but his curiosity was betrayed by the cocked dog''s ears. "Weak hour?" "ULKA, the substitute Walker of death?" "A good friend of a death substitute can become a good friend with the mysterious monarch and the Lord of thorns, and an enemy of the fate bitch... This span is too big, strange guy." Thorpe shook his wrinkled head, and his curiosity grew stronger. Although the death camp is extremely united, if he wants, he can quickly find out which death substitute urka is, and then he can find out Tangqi''s true identity without paying any price. But now is not a good time. He can''t trust this strange guy with a beautiful skin to stay with his three beautiful and lovely babies. "Hum, what about a real master? I can''t abduct my daughters without Lord Thorpe''s permission." When the sand dog''s heart is vicious, his face continues to shake his head. "The guy named ULKA has good luck. Now that the great Thorpe knows it, there will be no problem with his assessment." "Since you have an intersection with our death camp, and you already know my Thorpe''s name, should you also tell me your real name? Don''t tell me what your real name is Narcissus? I always have the illusion that this name is very strange and seems to imply some meaning." As Thorpe muttered, TONKY couldn''t help laughing. The name he made up at random does have meaning. It represents a beautiful boy who is extremely narcissistic. Of course, this meaning comes from the previous earth, and no one in this world can understand this stem. Tang Qi had nothing to hide when he heard Thorpe beat around the Bush and wanted to know his true identity. However, at this time point, there was still a disaster in front of him. Although he told Thorpe his name, there would be no accident. However, as a precaution, Tang Qi still has no intention to disclose it now. He looked at Thorpe with ambiguous eyes and replied: "Mr. Thorpe, are you sure you want to know?" "I must tell you honestly that I provoked a God who is good at playing with fate. You should also protect the three sisters of the cat and should not be affected by me." PS: this chapter is the minimum guarantee for No. 3, the second change, and No. 4 will continue unaffected. It''s hard enough for fat fish to update these days. You can see it at a glance. Moved or not, want to smash the ticket, want to (shock!). V2.Chapter 34 Downch''s reply made Thorpe silent, and he didn''t ask again. His curiosity is still strong, but as Tang Qi said, he is now a father guarding his daughter. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, since it involved the "fate bitch", the main goal was the extremely dangerous ancient god "kenosaus". Thorpe didn''t need to think about it. It was definitely a dangerous event enough to let the powerful God fall. He may not be able to protect himself when he is involved in it, let alone the three sisters of cats who have not yet ascended God. Speechless, a man and a dog soon came to the top of the light ladder. Tang Qi gently pushed open the "door of the box", jumped out and returned to the treasure house of the cat. As soon as he landed on the ground and adapted to the brilliance of treasures coming from everywhere, suddenly three pairs of tall and long legs appeared in his eyes. Three elegant figures, like cats, surrounded the old wooden box and stared at Tang Qi dressed as a "strange thief". However, it was clear that the misunderstanding Thorpe wanted to cause had no effect. The "tusang gem" stolen by Tang Qi is still quietly lying on the shelf next to him. As long as it is not a fool, he can realize that the purpose of Tang Qi, a beautiful boy, is obviously not to sneak into the treasure house of cats and steal strange things. The three sisters of the cat, originally looking at Tang Qi, appreciated the beautiful body. But now, instead, it has become a strong curiosity. Cats are originally mysterious, free and casual creatures. Phoebes, Helena and Selena, as candidates for the goddess of cats, are naturally of this character. At this time, their eyes looking at Tang Qi are full of strong curiosity, and they have a thirst for knowledge that urgently needs Tang Qi''s answer. However, Tang Qi did not intend to answer. He winked at the three sisters and immediately left the treasure house of cats the next second. The purpose of his sneaking into the cat''s castle has been overfulfilled. He doesn''t really covet the three goddess candidates. Naturally, he doesn''t have much nostalgia. He directly leaves the castle and randomly selects another "arrival point" in grotesque town to prepare for the completion of that dangerous event. The three goddesses showed their anger at the same time. "Asshole, this is the castle of the cat." Selena, the youngest of the three sisters, couldn''t suppress her anger and sprayed Tangqi angrily. At the same time, phoebes and Helena started directly. In the treasure house, a large number of magic devices were activated, and various limiting extraordinary forces came in the air, trying to bind Tang Qi in place and stop him from running. But it is a pity that all those forces have failed without exception. An accident appeared on the three women''s face. Tang Qi thought of the help of the three sisters, saluted slightly, and then said goodbye: "three goddesses, I will explain when I meet again next time." If there was no sight of running away without meeting, the three women might be willing to believe this guy. But now, all three women agree that this is a scum man. No matter what happens next, they intend to keep him first. "Use the power of father and goddess." Elder sister phoebes finally opened her mouth. This mature, charming and seductive cat girl rarely had anger in her good-looking eyes. And her words surprised Tang Qi and Thorpe, who had just poked out his head. The two sisters cooperated in an instant, but the next second, the two mysterious reliefs on the treasure house portal came alive at the same time, the strong faint light broke out, and the whole cat castle was shrouded in two powerful divine forces. One is death. The other is the all inclusive night. Tangqi suddenly hesitated. He was half out of the castle at this time. He can ignore the power of death, which comes from Thorpe, a single God of death, between the weak God and the powerful God. But the night was different. Tang Qi looked at the dark and quiet divinity. After all, it''s not the real "Lady of the night" coming. Tang Qi doesn''t need to spend much effort to get rid of it, but there will be a little sequelae, which has a great chance to attract the attention and hostility of the lady of the night. If the three sisters of the cat Sue. Tang Qi''s list of enemies is luxurious enough. Adding a dark lady will increase the pressure. Fortunately, at this moment, Thorpe reacted. He didn''t care to expose his identity. He jumped out of the box and took back his power. Instead, he blocked the divinity of the night and shouted, "stop, babies. It''s a misunderstanding. He''s my guest." The "babies" shouted by Thorpe in a hurry immediately attracted the eyes of the three sisters. The scene was slow. Tang Qi, who felt that the dog blood plot was about to appear, did not hesitate. His body dissipated like a phantom and completely separated from the cat''s castle. ¡­¡­ Grotesque Town, somewhere. The door mixed with warm and mysterious atmosphere is open, and Tang Qi comes out of it. When he quickly closed the door, he happened to hear the three goddesses spit out at the same time. It sounded very angry, but the tone was not. "Ugly old man, we are not your baby." "Dad, aren''t you going to play it all the time? It''s exposed. You don''t have perseverance." "Ugly dad, who is the guy who escaped?" Judging from the tone, it was obvious that the three sisters had forgiven Thorpe''s father. Tang Qi looked around with a smile and soon found that he was on a plain with peaks and castles on both sides. In the roaring sound, an army appeared in both directions. One side was very ugly and composed of some twisted flesh and blood and irrational demons. On the other hand, there are humans, elves and a large number of order monsters. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, the two sides directly set off a war. "Forced narrative domain [Kingdom war]... In progress." "Sure enough, there are narrative fields everywhere!" Tang Qi appreciated the real war drama without any surprise. After watching for a moment, Tang Qi quickly identified the blank area, and soon moved his body to the top of a lonely peak in the distant mountains, most of which are black, rugged and steep, towering into the sky and completely ravaged by the snowstorm. Convinced that there was no other narrative field around, Tang Qi took out a divine object. "Hoo!" In a flash, the space-time in this area seems to be frozen. The book of kenosaus! When this ancient book highly related to the ancient gods reappeared, the chain that bound the shell was immediately opened. Hundreds of millions of twisted, howling and grinning faces penetrated out and began to vent their negative breath unscrupulously. Those howls, whispers and grimaces, those distorted images that can directly enter the depths of the heart, are enough to make any creature close to this area fall out of control and become the servant of kenosaus. Tang Qi ignored it. He exempted the noise. He just looked at the exploding pieces of information. In front of him, a terrorist portal hundreds of meters high and suppressing time and space was slowly generating. "Forced narrative field [I will return eventually]... About to proceed." "The grotesque door is opening." "Boom!" Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the door that seemed to destroy the world. He saw hundreds of millions of painful faces emerging from the towering and dark door. They were howling, and their hearts were bound to it forever, suffering ravage and slavery forever. He saw that those faces began to turn into a ferocious smile. The sharp laughter conveyed terror and madness that seemed to devour everything. He also saw that the ferocious smile turned into crying and screaming. They were hating, endless hatred of the world. Even the spirits on the boundless mystery can''t stop these pollution and invade their own hearts. All Tangqi can do is drive away. He seemed to be affected by some influence and went directly to the slowly opened "grotesque door". New pieces of information flowed in his mind. "It is decided to enter the narrative field through... And play the role of [the man who releases the ancient God]." Don''t wait for Tang Qi to make complaints about the obvious role name, just as he approached the gateway. There was a lot of brilliance in the originally empty area at the same time. It''s like bright ink spilled from all directions. Each cloud of different colors of ink represents a new "forced narrative field", and without exception, it is full of divine breath. They fainted and issued a forced invitation to TONKY. The sudden change made Tang Qi suddenly accept the information bombing in his mind. "Compulsory narrative domain [Tea Party of the goddess of dawn]... You are invited to join. The role of ''lucky new family member'' has been arranged." "Forced narrative domain [strange house adventure]... You are invited to join. The role of ''leak finder'' has been arranged." "Compulsory narrative domain [bookstore of the God of white magic]... You are invited to join. The role of ''magic apprentice'' has been arranged." "Compulsory narrative field [the breeding journey of the butterfly goddess]... I invite you to join. I have arranged the role of ''Blessed man''." ¡­¡­ Although before the action, Tang Qi expected what was happening in front of him. But looking at the benefits of the projection of the gods, Tang Qi still couldn''t help but look more, a little helpless. What is happening now is the "dissuasion of all souls projection". At the beginning of entering grotesque Town, Tang Qi knew that there were many aliases here, such as Wanling amusement park. Many gods regard the town as a place to play. And Tangqi''s move is undoubtedly destroying it. Behind these narrative domains are the goddess of dawn, strange collector, the God of white magic, the goddess of butterfly and so on. They, like Thorpe, are the first residents of the town. They all know that once the boy who doesn''t know where to get the key enters the door, he will become the servant of kenosaus and release the evil and crazy ancient god. At that time, the whole strange town will be imprisoned for a long time, and kenosaus will devour it. As the projection of all souls, they want to escape from nature. But the town itself, as well as a large number of ordinary residents here, extraordinary creatures from different cosmic dimensions, interesting stories and inspiration that are born all the time... Everything will disappear. In order to stop Tang Qi, they both lured and coerced him. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t agree to the invitation, he forcibly swept through the unfriendly narrative field and shrouded it one after another. V2.Chapter 35 In the narrative field such as "the tea party of the goddess of dawn", we can know from the arranged role name that the goddess of dawn tried to give benefits to make Tang Qi give up the door and release kenosaus. Unfortunately, he was unmoved, so the unfriendly narrative domain shrouded over. "The compulsory narrative field [the daily life of the God of torture]... The compulsory invitation has arranged the role of ''a thousand ways of death of the fallen''." "Forced narrative field [lightning won''t hit the same tree]... Forced invitation. The role ''unlucky tree man'' has been arranged." "Forced narrative field [mechanical war]... Forced invitation, role ''universal trial target'' has been arranged." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi, who was about to enter the portal, was helpless and had to fight in the face of this sudden intensification of the pull. Although none of the "spirits" he bullied reached the dominant level. But there is more than one powerful God. Tang Qi feels that if he doesn''t act, he is likely to be swept into a narrative domain and play a tragic role, such as the "universal trial target". The master of the narrative domain is the God of machinery, which is a powerful God close to the master. And among all souls of the same level, his combat effectiveness is also in the top ranks. But Tang Qi, the puppet master, may capsize in the gutter if he is not careful. In fact, if the "gods" who threatened and lured at this time took Tangqi as an intruder seriously, he would probably fail. But the gods could not see through Tang Qi''s disguise and did not know his truth. They just thought he was an extraordinary person who accidentally obtained the key. Not every intruder is entitled to be expelled by the gods. While the gods were in a hurry, Tang Qi, who had something to rely on, suddenly started to look at the faint ink and the deep gaze in the narrative field, revealing a meaningful smile. Tangqi, but noumenon comes. Life, true love, soul, order and other powers have been weakened to the limit, but there is only one power, which is also Tang Qi''s most powerful power, which can be retained. Fantasy! In this taboo place based on the power of "forced narration" of ancient gods. The power of Tang Qi''s fantasy power will be magnified many times. At this moment, he had come to the howling and screaming door. Before stepping into it, Tang Qi blew a breath at all the narratives of the gods trying to coerce him. Power is unleashed by divinity, and incredible crushing scenes occur. Under the breath of Tang Qi, all the narrative fields containing the power of the gods turned into rainbow bubbles and floated away to the sky of the town. When the gods fell into stagnation, Tang Qi''s strange voice came. "Gentlemen, this is fate." The voice fell, and Tangqi ignored the noise and stepped into the door. Boom! Everything outside was covered up by the huge dark door. Tang Qi didn''t see the response of the gods. His body appeared in an empty and dead world. This is a completely dark universe, a planet? In other words, a huge continent with almost no boundary is quietly suspended in the universe. Before Tangqi came, the universe was in absolute silence. But when his figure appeared, the "empty and Dark Universe" directly erupted into a noise hundreds of millions of times more violent than the sharp roar Tang Qi heard on the grotesque door before. It was like howling, laughing and crying from the depths of the soul, as if there was no end and no limit, as if it would never be dispelled. Before Tang Qi''s eyes, the continent was disintegrating, disintegrating from the inside. In the "boom" sound, there is a monster in the depths of the continent that is terrible to the limit, which is about to break free. Soon, the continent completely disintegrated and separated. Tang Qi saw that the source of grotesque Town, the only "prisoner" in the universe, was a crazy and fallen dominant God in a long time, and kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery. In Tangqi''s eyes, a giant cosmic object is squatting quietly. Tang Qi resisted the pollution and peeped directly into his real body. He is like a huge "humanoid entity" to the limit. He is extremely fat. All he can see is filthy falling fat. His limbs, trunk, head and endless arms seem to have been soaked for a long time to reach the limit state. His body was covered with pale scales, and each scale seemed to be a world full of pain, death and hatred. He crouched in the universe, his mouth tightly closed, as if he had been silent for countless generations. But TONKY knew it was an illusion. He will never be silent. His eyes have lost their original appearance, like two scarlet "suns" constantly spraying blood light, hanging on the universe, making this originally quiet empty and Dark Universe degenerate into the most filthy and terrible place in the world. The scream of "hatred" continues. Inside Tang Qi''s eyes, he can see terror, pain and endless hatred. He is lowering his head and is about to look at Tangqi. But he seems to be severely bound. The book of kenosaus does reflect the state of my crazy ancient god. He is bound by chains, and the number of chains cannot be counted. Each chain has a divine breath. It flashes the breath of creatures from different universes. It collides all the time. The fusion of interesting inspiration brings active and inexhaustible power, as if it is going to imprison kenosaus here forever. Although kenosaus can draw very little power from it as "food". If you can''t eat, even God may starve to death. His state is very weak, but he is not really weak. On the contrary, he has reached the limit of hunger and hatred. In Tang Qi''s mind, fragments of relevant information exploded first. "Kenosaus, Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, he..." "Boom!" At this moment, Tang Qi was attacked by a crazy ancient god. Extremely abrupt, he was bound by his endless chain and forcibly dragged to bring Tang Qi into the scope of bondage. All his retreats were blocked, which made Tang Qi''s soul hit with a scream hundreds of millions of times. Powerful gods cannot be exempted from "mind attack" and must be judged. But this time, it is much more terrible than the judgment when reading the book of knothaus. "Hoo" Silently, the body of dream master comes across the sky. Hundreds of millions of phosphorescent divine tentacles, with the power of fantasy from countless cosmic countries, expel the spiritual attack that can drag all souls to fall. But at the same time, the real attack came. A huge mouth, a huge mouth opened again after a long era, dark teeth, sticky saliva, and the evil storm sweeping all things... Tang Qi remembered his other name "the evil beast that devours hundreds of millions of souls". At the moment, he was extremely greedy and hungry, and he tried to swallow Tang Qi uncontrollably. Countless foamed arms were grabbed at Tangqi, trying to fix him together with the body of dream master. Tang Qi can break free and even fight with him for a moment. After all, he has been imprisoned for a long time. He looks very fat, but he is very empty inside. "Fight with a smelly, hungry and dregs fat house that has been imprisoned for a long time?" "Obviously, this will not be my first choice." Tangqi shook his head and refused. At the same time, he immediately made an action. He wanted kenosaus to calm down temporarily and at least restore a little reason. In the dreamland, a "sun" shining on dreamy creatures suddenly burned violently. The burning flame soon spread throughout the body of the master of the dream, as if he had become a god of fire tentacles. Of course, just borrowing the power of the sun can''t curb kenosaus''s appetite. So Tang Qi is just a "medium" at the moment. With the help of the sun, he communicated with the master of the melting pot far away from time and space. In the blink of an eye, in this noisy universe, the flame of endless rolling noise began to gush out, and a roaring sound familiar to Tang Qi sounded in the deep red flame. Although it was the way of communication between masters, Tang Qi did his best to translate. "No God can bully my good friend... You stinky fat boy... I remember you, the shortest lived and most shameful master in the boundless mysterious history... We don''t recognize your status, ha ha..." While translating, Tang Qi also smiled with schadenfreude. Kenosaus, who was dominated by hunger and hatred, obviously did not expect such "expansion". His fat body was shaking wildly. I don''t know whether he was breathed by the roar of the furnace or because of the harm of the furnace flame to him. When it comes to personality, the master of the furnace can crush him. Although the furnace is imprisoned to some extent, this does not mean that the furnace has become weak. In fact, on the contrary, the furnace is probably in its most powerful stage, especially as it approaches the fall, it will become more and more powerful. I don''t know when the howling in the universe becomes more real. But kenosaus began to retreat, those arms kept retracting, and the huge mouth to swallow tonchi was also very difficult to move away. He was desperate to get away from the body of dream master. Tang Qi didn''t stop. He looked at the two scarlet eyes hanging in the universe. The blood was still gushing inside, but the madness was decreasing and he began to regain his reason. He was persecuted. He was weak and hungry, and was devoured by the "furnace". He doubted whether he would fall here directly if he didn''t leave. The fiery furnace roars back to roar, and has the opportunity to devour the master gods. Even the master who has fallen into his position will obviously not let go. Seeing the retreat of kenosaus, when Tang Qi cut off the connection, he still had some pity. The last roar of anger came, which caused great damage to kenosaus'' soul. According to the federal colloquial custom, the general content is as follows: "Shame, you stupid, timid fat man, is the shame of the masters." PS: the bottom guarantee is the second and more complete. The diligent fish asks for a double monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 36 In the empty and dark universe, the scream of hatred continues, but as the source, "kenosaus" has gradually separated from the state of madness. He crouched at the end of the universe, bound by countless narrative chains. He was fat, bloated and extremely pale. He closed his mouth tightly and stared at Tangqi with eyes like a huge scarlet planet. Inside, there is malice and hatred that can never be dispelled. However, Tang Qi didn''t care. After a brief confrontation, Tang Qi was convinced that although the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery was still far from the state of "weak fall", he really fell into the dominant position, and was imprisoned for a long time, which weakened him to the extreme. Tangqi couldn''t kill him, but he had no problem protecting himself. He did not break away from the dream master and confronted him in the universe in the image of phosphorescent tentacle monster. Tangqi had no doubt that this guy could rush again at any time. He was hungry to the limit. Without hesitation, Tang Qi spoke with a dominant body. The voice of the vast soul went into the depths of kenosaus''s long imprisoned heart. "Do you want to be free?" Without hesitation, Tang Qi got to the point. The reaction of kenosaus was also expected. Boom! A howl of pain and despair filled the universe with scarlet light. It was so huge that it seemed to swallow the universe. The bloated and pale body slowly cracked a gap, and a human figure came out of it. He is disheveled, wearing ragged but ancient clothes and robes. He has a beautiful face between humans and elves. His ears are pointed and long, his eyes are deep, and his body surface has light white fluff. It''s hard not to think of those beautiful teenagers in the ancient epic. "They are innocent and pure. They are shining." This kind of description is common in most epic poems. But at this moment, he looked too pale, his eyes were blood red, and madness and hatred were raging in them. Anyone can see him clearly, but under the beautiful skin is an ugly and degenerate soul. Tang Qi''s mind flowed over the pieces of information he had guessed. "The early image of kenosaus was a young man loved by the gods at the beginning. The stories he made up always had a lot of listeners. Oneprola, the goddess in charge of ''dream'' and ''heart'', was one of them." "Although he is now a fat man who has fallen out of control, he was a beautiful man God who turned all sentient beings upside down in the early stage." When Tang Qi sighed, Narcissus was standing in the void of the universe, facing Tang Qi. The hatred on his face could not be concealed, and he did not intend to hide it. He was greedy and longed for Tangqi''s fresh and incomparable master, but he had just been hit by the roar of the master of the furnace, and was swallowed by the furnace. He had accumulated divine power for an unknown time, and he was unable to do it again. Hearing that sentence, he, a kind of beautiful man who regained his reason, stared at Tang Qi with skeptical eyes, and then replied, "what do you want?" Boundless mystery is another iron law. There is no free lunch. It is true that kenosaus is a crazy God, but after years of imprisonment and the indoctrination of hundreds of millions of "narrative fields" in grotesque Town, he has actually recovered some wisdom. He did it first because he was sure he was strong enough to fall. However, it was found that the intruder, the so-called "man who released the ancient gods", was not weak. On the contrary, he was still very strong and had a close relationship with the master of the furnace. If it''s other masters, it''s just a "melting pot". Only a few leaders of the chaos and evil camp are not afraid of the power of the melting pot. The rest of the spirits dare to attack the furnace only when they hold together. As a God who fell from the dominant position and was imprisoned, he did not lose face by being a little soft. Tang Qi saw through this, but he just smiled and went straight to the key part. "I want to know what you will do if I release you... Tell me your true answer, which will determine whether you can really escape from this cage." "Or you try to deceive me and see what happens?" Before the beautiful man, Tang Qi''s human form appeared and replied. Hearing the word "freedom", kenosaus immediately entered a state of urgency. His crazy red pupils shone on the universe. Without any hesitation, he spit out the most real answer in his heart. "Revenge, I want revenge." "I don''t care who you are, what your purpose is, and whether you will release me." "As long as the great kenosaus, the great lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, leaves this damn cage, I will find the shameless family. I will catch them and destroy them one by one, starting from the most damned oneprola." "As I said, I will come back... No one can stop me... I won''t stop hating until I destroy them." As if to add persuasion, with the roar of kenosaus, the howling, ferocious laughter and whispering in the universe... All the voices full of negative breath began to intensify madly. The noise tried to pollute Tang Qi''s mind and manipulate him again and again. Obviously, the relationship between husband and wife has long been completely broken. The wife''s expectation that her husband would wake up after many years of imprisonment, return to the good camp and return to his side completely failed. What kenosaus wants is to completely kill him and his [we are light] family. A choice is in front of Tang Qi. The war between the two will break out sooner or later. Tang Qi''s action will determine when the war will break out. But Tangqi actually has no other choice. He has participated in the so-called "fate game". If he does not follow the instructions of fate bitch to release kenosaus in advance, Sally''s outcome will become uncertain. In the duel with fate bitch, Tangqi is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. Of course he has a chance to fight back, but it takes time. Standing in silence for a few seconds, Tangqi made a decision. He stared at kenosaus and put forward an irrefutable deal. "I will release you, but you will give me something." "What?" "You have a kind of power, which may have been very important to you in the early days, but now you should not care very much... I want your ''forced narrative'' divinity, give it to me, and you will be free... This is a very fair deal, you can think about it carefully, but your time is running out, and the gods are trying to protect this town." "Despicable thief, your purpose is my power, you are..." Kenosaus'' roar did not continue, and his recovered reason made him think. As Donald said, he doesn''t have much time. It is true that he will get out of trouble one day in the future, but the time limit will be very long... 10000 years? 100000 years? Or longer? Especially when the grotesque door opens, the first residents of the town are aware of it. They will certainly take action to prevent Tangqi from releasing kenosaus. Kenosaus'' thinking did not last long. He made a decision immediately after measurement. Forced narration is actually a powerful divine power, but it is far less important for kenosaus, who now has "the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery". He was no longer the little boy who made up stories to please the gods. "I agree!" "But the witness of this transaction, I hope, is Ms. destiny." When the pale young man with dishevelled hair spit out the second sentence standing in front of the giant fat boy. Tang Qi seemed to have expected, without showing the slightest surprise. Since this inexplicable fate game and the instruction of this level is to cast knothaus, there is a certain connection between the two, which is inevitable. When an agreement was reached, in the universe full of hatred and roar, in the depths of a bulky arm covered with pale scales, the symbol belonging to the "goddess of destiny" on the back of the hand emerged in the hissing sound, and the endless branch line of destiny swayed in the fog. Tang Qi also stretched out a hand, and the same symbol of fate appeared on the back of the hand. But slightly different from that of knothaus, a mysterious monarch crown slowly became real. It seemed that a voice with a certain meaning came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. "It will be a fair deal. No one will be hurt... Trust me." ¡­¡­ Grotesque Town, the top of a snowstorm ravaged lonely peak. A large number of inks with divine power are dyed in the surrounding void. Each ink is a magical and strange world. The gods have not left yet, and more spirits are coming due to Tang Qi''s "recklessness". After realizing that grotesque town was likely to be destroyed, the first batch of residents couldn''t help telling other gods about the secret here. If you want to keep the playground, all residents must contribute. A "all souls party" is brewing. At the edge, the figure of Thorpe, the God of death, loomed in a mass of gray ink. In the mandatory narrative field "everyone has a death" dominated by him, the three goddess candidates all stared round their eyes and tried to digest the amazing secrets learned from dad. "Narcissus is not a human being at all, but a master?" "He came here to release the ancient god, kenosaus, who hated, ravaged and enslaved in the strange world of the town?" "He is about to succeed, and the gods are trying to stop it?" The three sisters exclaimed, but soon became suspicious. "Dad, are you lying to us? That guy doesn''t look like an evil camp." "Well, if you look so good, you shouldn''t be a chaotic and evil creature." "Yes, it doesn''t look like temperament, and a master is too exaggerated. If it''s really an evil master, Dad, you''re not his opponent at all." Thorpe didn''t expect that his truth could not win the trust of the three sisters, and it also led to doubts about his father''s strength. While Thorpe slapped the table angrily, thinking about what strong evidence to come up with. Suddenly, the top of the mountain covered with ink. Boom! A large number of dark and terrible spiritual chains surged, howling and ferocious laughter made a comeback, and the closed and disappeared grotesque door appeared again. Tang Qi, who recovered his true face, came out of the door. He faced the gods directly and the whole town of grotesque. Holding your head high, the infinite phosphor flashes madly behind you, and the power of surpassing the real fantasy is about to burst out. Tang Qi''s voice resounded through the grotesque town at this moment. "This is a very interesting place. Like you, I like it very much." "But unfortunately, it''s fate... As we all know, it''s a mean and shameless bitch who likes to play with everything... Again, I''m sorry and sorry." "Please bear with me a little, and all this will soon be over." V2.Chapter 37 Tang Qi''s voice penetrated into the ears of every resident of the grotesque town. Without the previous scene, the gods obviously would not believe that this seemingly ordinary extraordinary person has the power to destroy the whole grotesque town. But now the gods are dignified. While Tang Qi spoke, he also did it. In his eyes, he could see a shocking scene, which was the reality of grotesque town. It seems to be a huge bubble. New bubbles are superimposed inside and outside each bubble. Each bubble is a mandatory narrative domain, and mutual integration will give birth to a new narrative domain, which is cyclic and inexhaustible... This well explains many aliases of the town. It''s really very interesting here, so that the gods don''t want it to be destroyed. Unfortunately, Tang Qi didn''t lie. This is indeed the arrangement of "fate". When Tang Qi thought, he saw the birth of hundreds of millions of illusory "Tang Qi" figures. They appeared at the same time and drilled into the corresponding narrative field at the same time. Neither ordinary residents nor gods can stop this scene. They did not know the basis for the existence of grotesque Town, that is, the power of "forced narration" derived from kenosaus, which had been sold to Tangqi by the ancient god who longed for freedom and revenge. This means that any forced narrative field in grotesque town is unable to refuse Tang Qi''s entry. So in this second, a "bad guest" broke into all narrative fields. Not long ago, Sally''s vivid interpretation of the image of narrative destroyer as a demonstration prop fell on Tang Qi. In an instant, the bubbles filled with sight began to break. As an evil guest, Tang Qisi ignored the structure of the narrative itself and acted more rudely than Sally. The narrative domain carried by those low-level residents could not resist at all. She could only watch the stories with herself as the protagonist, from reality to illusion and reverse collapse. In grotesque Town, earth shaking pictures are staged. Residents from hundreds of millions of universe were kicked out, their faces were dull, like wandering souls, and began to pile up in the town. Soon, it''s the narratives'' turn. Almost all projections, or a few ontologies, try to resist. But unfortunately, it doesn''t help. It also includes the narrative field constructed by the projection of several powerful gods. A series of devastating dramas were staged everywhere. "At the tea party of the goddess of dawn, masked murderers with sticks broke in. Everyone at the tea party inexplicably lost their divine power and could not stop the murderers from smashing... The beautiful woman played by the projection of the goddess of dawn was pushed out of the door, and all the guests were driven away... The narrative domain structure collapsed." "The bookstore of the God of white magic had an accident when a young boy who was supposed to be a magic apprentice practiced ''fireball'' and burned all the things in the bookstore. The bookstore owner played by the God of white magic was so angry that he vomited blood and the structure collapsed." "During the breeding journey of the butterfly goddess, the breeding holy land ''spring forest'' encountered the strongest hurricane in history. All butterflies were blown away, breeding failed, and the narrative domain has collapsed." "In the daily life of the God of torture, all the instruments of torture are turned into desserts, drinks or massage instruments. Torture turns into enjoyment. The jailer played by the God of torture cannot accept the change, and the narrative domain collapses." "Lightning can''t hit the same tree. Everything in the narrative domain evolves into an ''insulator'' in an instant. Lightning pours, but it can''t shake anything." ¡­¡­ The narrative domain constructed by Wanling projection is undoubtedly the last line of defense, but even these narrative domains are simply unable to resist. It is not that they are not strong, even if they are just projections. When the number reaches a certain level, at least it is not difficult to form a confrontation with Tangqi. But unfortunately, all souls are at an absolute disadvantage. Grotesque town itself must be supported by the power of "forced narration". At the moment, the support is half in Tang Qi''s hands. Coupled with his fantasy power, even the narrative domain constructed by the dominant spirits is simply unable to resist Tang Qi''s destruction. That''s why fate bitch forced Tang Qi to participate in the game. He knew that Tang Qi had no solution here. The whole weird town is turning over. However, it is not that nothing happened. At the edge of the frantically disintegrating ink area, within a gray narrative field. Mortals must die! The story happened in a carriage, but it was not gorgeous. On the contrary, it was very shabby. It seemed that it had not been maintained. It crunched forward. There were gray colors everywhere, as well as some traces such as moths and bite marks. The top of the carriage was full of luggage, and even a body wrapped in a shroud with only its head exposed. Dragging the carriage forward was an old horse. The driver was a dog with a wrinkled old face, a sand dog. On his left and right sides, there are three black cats with different pupil colors. They all exude a kind of smart and hazy beauty, just like the beauty that people can appreciate very much under the moon but dare not approach. Suddenly at this moment, Thorpe, the driver, stopped. The curtain behind him was automatically opened to reveal a "guest", one of whom was supposed to be a ghost. He was turning from death. He turned his head and looked at Thorpe, who looked helpless, and three black cats full of curiosity. "See you again, Mr. Thorpe." Tang Qi''s character "boy ghost" spoke. Thorpe, the God of death, already knew what Tang Qi was going to do. Smelling the speech, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and replied: "Do whatever you want. Anyway, I can''t stop you, but don''t be too rude. Try not to ridicule my proverb ''mortals must die''. I heard how you ridiculed the God of machinery. That''s too much." When Thorpe spoke, the black cats transformed by the three goddess candidates of phoebes, Helena and Selena swayed their bodies to Tangqi. They were familiar with the road, found their positions on the shoulders, chest and thighs of the boy whom Tang Qi had transformed, and fell down. Seeing this scene, Thorpe''s mouth twitched wildly. Obviously, he endured it very hard, but somehow he didn''t stop it, or he couldn''t stop it at all. Tangqi is like a happy "cat lover", with three beautiful black cats. He couldn''t help but show a strange color on his face, but he also didn''t stop the three goddess candidates, and even stroked the three black cats several times. They each lay down, and the light shone in their gem like eyes. They ignored other ghost passengers in the carriage and spit out words at the same time. "We saved you from the procuress. You should at least tell us your name, your theocracy, your respected name and so on. You must not be Narcissus, right?" "Not only the name, but also I''d like to know why you want to release that crazy ancient god. Dad said he was very dangerous. He would devour the whole grotesque town." "Can you give me a keepsake? Maybe we can be friends. I''m Selena." Obviously, the third sentence comes from my little sister Selena. Her words made both sisters cast dissatisfied eyes. In the past, their position was too unstable. They were trying to decrypt it. Tang Qi''s smooth and soft hand feel made him feel reluctant to give up. No wonder some cat people are envious. Cat rolling is really a relaxing exercise. The voices of the three goddesses made Tang Qi smile gently and immediately replied, "Tang Qi, this is my name. As for other information, Mr. Thorpe may be able to tell you soon." "In addition, of course we can become friends. After this is over, I will invite you to my country to express my apology." When this sentence came out, Tang Qi looked apologetically at Thorpe, the God of death. Soon he did it. The carriage carrying ghost passengers began to recover and become vibrant in the gray and black earth. All ghosts began to turn from death. At the end of the driving direction of the carriage, the portal to the "God of death" was disappearing. Tang Qi did not ridicule Thorpe, the God of death, but gave immortality to all creatures in the narrative domain. Everyone has immortality, and the narrative domain immediately began to collapse. "Well, goodbye." The voice fell, the light in the little boy''s eyes was dim, and Tang Qi left. As soon as he left, the black cat of phoebes, Helena and Selena jumped down immediately. However, different from the previous jump, their mouths were no longer empty, but they all had a black page in their mouth. If tonchi were here, he could recognize that all three pages belonged to him and to the book of kenosaus. In the silent change, the three goddesses appeared in the collapsing narrative field. Their beautiful faces all showed playful smiles and stretched out their hands. The three polluted pages gathered together, and the secret knowledge recorded on them was revealed without cover. "Don''t look!" Thorpe, who was struggling to delay the collapse of the narrative field, turned around and saw this scene, immediately thought of something and tried to stop it. But unfortunately, it''s too late. The three goddess candidates soon saw the contents of the page and tried to infuse some kind of information on the page. Their minds, while understanding the relevant knowledge. "The first page is the story between knothaus and oneprola." "On the second page, the war between kenosaus and the [we are the light] family." "On the third page, some complex divination... Can directly enter the temple of the goddess oneprola, who is in charge of the power of ''dream'' and ''soul'' through prayer." When the three goddesses finished reading these and lit their eyes one after another. Thorpe, the God of death, also received a message from Tangqi at the same time. The extremely obscure voice that can only be heard by the master of the narrative domain, with the collapse of the narrative domain, intermittently penetrated into Thorpe''s mind. "This is a random attempt... It''s an opportunity for the three goddesses... There won''t be too much danger. Don''t worry about fate. Bitches will hate them... Fate is not omnipotent... He can''t look at everything... I promise." PS: writing about the turning point of the plot, Calvin, fat fish is working hard. V2.Chapter 38 At the top of the black lonely peak ravaged by the snowstorm, Tang Qi looks like a lonely traveler, staring at the overturned world in front of him. Grotesque Town, called Town, is actually a taboo place in a huge country. It contains many creatures from different universes, dimensions and time and space. It includes ordinary races, a large number of extraordinary creatures, and some all souls. This is an extremely magical forbidden area. It also has nicknames such as "story country", "all souls amusement park", "time cage", "we are all protagonists town" and so on. It''s fascinating and open. As long as you bring stories, you can settle here and immerse yourself here forever. To some extent, as long as grotesque town is not destroyed, its residents will not die. Unfortunately, the amusement park loved by some souls has ended today. It was Tang Qi who started to destroy it. In the picture he was watching, those strange buildings were collapsing, all kinds of terrain were disappearing, the sky and the earth melted at the same time, and everything seemed to disappear in a flash. "So my role in this narrative field is the ''destroyer''. I brought doom, despair and hatred." When Tang Qi whispered, hundreds of millions of faces appeared in front of him. The owners of these faces face different fates, and most of them are dying. The so-called mortal must die is right to some extent. Without the support of the strong divine power of "forced narration", many residents of grotesque town who have settled here since a long time will lose their lives. They can''t even return to the original time and space, because time and space have changed and they are about to die. And some of them were expelled and returned. And what can be forcibly retained are the projections of the gods and some powerful beings such as divine creatures. Tang Qi stood on the same melting mountain top, feeling the surging hatred. He did not "defend", and he did everything in front of him. The power of fantasy, coupled with the power of "forced narration" traded from kenosaus, could not prevent it from being destroyed even if a dominant God entered grotesque town. But that''s not all Tang Qi did. The narrative field dominated by a god of death he watched has completely disintegrated. Thorpe naturally has the ability to stay temporarily, but he disappeared, together with his three daughters. There was no sound and no one noticed. Where are they going? Tangqi is not sure. It was a random attempt. "The three goddess candidates with strong curiosity and desire for adventure probably won''t miss this big event mixed with dog blood elements such as romance, love and betrayal, but who knows, they may go to Ms. dark night for consultation first, or give up trying directly because of Thorpe''s intervention." "It is also possible that they will follow my idea and inform oneprola and the [we are the light] family in advance that kenosaus is about to get out of trouble in advance and prepare them for the war." "Either way, they won''t be found by the fate bitch. In the name of the mysterious monarch... I''ve tried hard. It''s a remedy." When these thoughts flashed through Tangqi''s heart. Suddenly, on the crumbling grotesque Town, a portal equivalent to the size of the grotesque town itself was born. Endless chains extended from the inside, and then Thorpe''s prediction came true in this second. The door was directly burst, and the monster imprisoned for a long time fell into the crazy ancient god "kenosaus" in a long time. He howled out of the empty universe, and he returned to the boundless mystery. He opened countless huge mouths and stretched out countless arms. Every scale covered on it was flashing images of pain, death and hatred. No creature could escape his gaze. His ferocious voice penetrated the infinite barrier and entered the hearts of hundreds of millions of lives. Grotesque town began to melt rapidly. The residents of the town who had not died and were expelled felt the irresistible suction force like a vortex, which turned into a torrent and threw it into the huge mouth. "Hate, turn into my food in hatred... I''m so hungry. I''ll eat you insects..." A tragedy that the gods cannot bear is about to happen. Those who still have the ghost projection that hasn''t left want to stop them one after another. However, they also understand that they can''t resist an ancient god who gets out of trouble just in the projection state. In particular, kenosaus is the "Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery". Even if he falls into the dominant position, it is far from being resisted by a group of projections. Even if his state is not very good at the moment, if there is a powerful God who respects the whole, it is enough to defeat or drive him away. Unfortunately, there is a projection of powerful gods, but there is no noumenon. So if these projections do not leave in time, they will be swallowed. As an ancient god of the chaotic evil camp, kenosaus would not have the slightest consideration. But just then, a voice suddenly sounded, and the wonderful divine power broke out, freezing the tragic scene. Tang Qi appeared in front of the giant fat man who had recovered his true face and stood on the ruins of grotesque town. He looked calm and determined: "They won''t be your food. I destroyed grotesque town and released you. I have fulfilled my promise. Please leave." "Boom!" "Despicable thief, I ate you." Without any accident, tonkey''s intervention made kenosaus angry. Although the residents of grotesque town have imprisoned him as part of the cage for so many years, they can''t compare with Tang Qi when it comes to hatred. This guy who came here not long ago is a shameless thief. He stole his power of "forced narration" in a despicable way. Kenosaus, who got out of trouble, did not think about it. He went crazy directly because of hunger and hatred, and fell into a kind of thinking of "eating the thief and regaining power". The chains that bound him almost completely disintegrated and disappeared. Without resistance, Tang Qi suffered a much more crazy and terrible attack than at that time. His "dream master" was suddenly grasped by countless pale and bloated hands. Hundreds of millions of scales were releasing pollution, invading Tang Qi''s heart, trying to ravage him, enslave him and drag him to the country of hatred. This situation reminds Tang Qi of the tug of war with the origin of black mud. But this time, Tang Qi is not vulnerable. In particular, without the weakening of grotesque town''s many divine powers, he is a complete pseudo master at the moment. He made a slight movement to resist the pollution easily, and the phosphorescent divine tentacles tore up those bloated arms. At the same time, many coping styles flashed through his mind. In addition to the power of fantasy, Tang Qi also holds the divinity of soul, knowledge, life, fire and truth, each of which can leave some lessons for kenosaus, who has just escaped from poverty and is extremely hungry and weak. But thinking of the previous confrontation, Tang Qi soon had a good idea. He opened his dreamy eyes and looked at the scarlet pupils. "Obviously, you haven''t learned a deep enough lesson. I should help you again." "Boom" The voice fell, and Tang Qi turned into the God of fire tentacles again. However, this time he did not communicate with the furnace. Although the flame and some solar power he held could not reach the level of the furnace, it was enough for kenosaus to recall the pain dominated by barbecue. On the ruins of grotesque Town, the God of giant fat boy is being burned. He kept struggling, roaring and releasing hate pollution, but he was too weak. He was also not up to the existence of "master" and lost the forced narrative domain. Of course, if he can support the divinity that makes Tangqi run out of reserves, he can still win. But before that, he will be hurt too much. After controlling him, Tang Qi even did what the gods in the order camp could not do. One of his phosphorescent tentacles was sticking out, and a dirty key was rolled at the end. He was trying to open a door in the void on the ruins. The door was not fully opened, but just a gap. The breath blowing from the universe behind the door directly made the projection of all souls, hundreds of millions of residents and the God of kenoza Osborne stagnant. stench! The stench that reaches the extreme, which even the gods avoid. "The pollution of the universe?" Before leaving, the projection of the beautiful and holy goddess of dawn exclaimed. He was very close to Tangqi, but at this moment he quickly left this strange and Unknown God. Other gods made the same action, and the residents of the town wanted to do so, but unfortunately they couldn''t. They were frozen by Tangqi. They could only watch the gap gradually open and the extremely filthy things poured out. In fact, most gods will not be hurt by these filth, but other gods want to stay away from them except the convergence. "Thief, what are you... Doing?" Kenosaus finally regained a part of his reason. Those filthy "excrement of all souls" can''t hurt him, but it doesn''t hinder him from being unwilling to touch them. Especially at this time, it is obviously impossible for Tangqi to open the universe just to bathe him in the excrement of all souls. Hearing the question, Tang Qi finally smiled on his calm face and made no secret of his gloating smile. He controlled his tentacles, snapped at kenosaus'' huge mouths, and said maliciously: "Great lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, aren''t you very hungry... As your liberator, I''m ready to feed you well and definitely make you full." As tonchi''s voice fell, the first residents of grotesque town who had met kenosaus. The projections of more than a dozen souls found for the first time that eternity had a short Stagnation with the hatred howl of the fallen ancient god. They also saw a look of panic on kenosaus''s face for the first time. "Boom" His reason speeded up his recovery, and he broke out of the power that had been brewing for a long time and forcibly broke away from Tangqi''s control. He crushed the ruins of grotesque town with one foot and immediately drilled into the huge vortex with a sudden opening. He officially returned to the boundless mystery and went nowhere. Before his figure completely disappeared, Tang Qi''s roar and ridicule from a distant place also rang out in the depths of his heart. "Despicable thief... You are just a toy of Lady destiny... You will be played to death... This is the advice of the great lord of hatred, ravage and slavery. Enjoy your little good time left, ha ha..." PS: and update. Double monthly ticket. It''s the last two hours. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 39 Kenosaus'' ridicule did not cause any waves in Tangqi''s heart. He didn''t even see the embarrassed figure of the ancient god when he fled. Tang Qi stared at the back of his hand. At the end of the infinite line of fate surrounded by fog, the voice of fate bitch sounded at this moment as agreed. "Congratulations... You have the chance to participate in the next round of fate game... As a reward for your perfect completion of the task, you will get more time with Sally in the next round. I know you are planning to save this poor and brave girl. Don''t stop trying. I like being challenged." The voice fell, and the edge of the mark glowed red, indicating that the will of the lady of destiny did not leave. But Tang Qi had no intention to respond to the bitch. He was just silent and thought instead of action. The crown of the mysterious monarch once again forced the fate head with endless antlers to hang down. "Hum!" As before, the lady of destiny had to give in and his will was forced to leave. Although forced to leave, the bitch''s will was not much angry or lost in Tangqi''s perception. On the contrary, he was very proud. This shows that his "conspiracy" succeeded. At least after the round of grotesque Town, he got what he wanted. However, Tang Qi also had a kind of speculation, which may only be the beginning. "Whether it''s me, Sally, kenosaus, or the ''we are the light'' family... It''s not enough for the bitch to calculate hard. He has taken charge of a large part of the destiny power, and his plot can only be a complete destiny power." "I just don''t know how he will achieve this goal... Why did he start with kenosaus, an evil god without much wisdom?" Just as the thought was about to begin, Tangqi stopped directly. His level is not enough and there are few clues. It is just a round of inexplicable game. It is undoubtedly impossible to infer the method of the goddess of destiny to complete her power. "For the time being, I can only delay and strengthen myself first. There is still a long time. I am not powerless to protect myself." When the bottom of his heart whispered, Tang Qi pressed down his confused thoughts. Gently spit out a breath, and Tangqi slowly turns to face the completely broken grotesque town. The "residents" below the all souls projection should have died or been expelled, but Tang Qi used his strength to forcibly freeze them. Some gods did not leave because they wanted to watch the confrontation between tonchi and kenosaus. Therefore, the situation at this time is that the grotesque town has indeed been destroyed, and all the structures of "mandatory narrative domains" have collapsed, but the essence of those narrative domains, that is, the protagonists of the story, have not disappeared. Tang Qi did not deliberately look at that part of the residents, but directly reflected the figure of all the residents in his eyes. The next moment, his voice also penetrated into the hearts of these residents. "Gentlemen, for some reason I had to destroy grotesque ahead of time." "If there were no my intervention, this place would still exist for about 11 years. At that time, kenosaus would control his believers to launch prayers and summon ceremonies in different cosmic dimensions. He would break the cage and swallow you together with the town. He would eat for ten days until this place dried up." "I''m not telling you to shirk responsibility. That''s the original outcome of grotesque town." "I changed it, so I will compensate." "It''s up to you to choose. Whether you are an ordinary creature, an extraordinary existence, or the projection of all souls on the boundless mystery, each of you has a vote, and you will jointly decide the new beginning of grotesque town." "The first kind of compensation, I will give you back the ''eleven years'' you have lost. Strange things, gods, life, magic, etc. of equal value... This transaction will be mediated by'' everything can be sold ''." Tang Qi said this and paused for a few seconds. What he looked at, there was no heartbeat in the eyes of almost all residents. In fact, if Tangqi had no other choice, he would still gain hatred. He nodded secretly. Tang Qi''s mouth curved and said again: "The second kind of compensation, I will reshape grotesque town... To be exact, an upgraded version of grotesque town." "Boom!" Almost immediately, hundreds of millions of residents were excited, including those all souls. If it weren''t for Tang Qi''s powerful divine power, he would almost be unable to maintain the freeze. Without further delay, he spit out the plan quickly brewing in his mind. "I will rebuild grotesque town on the ruins." "The ''forced narrative field'' owned by each of you will reappear. Whether it is the story of ordinary creatures or the story of all souls, it will be reborn in destruction... At the same time, you will be given the right of fantasy by me, which means you can modify the story." "The forced narrative domain will degenerate into a ''dream narrative domain''." "The past rules of the town remain. It will still be a paradise and a place of refuge... Add several new rules." "First, there will be no domination here, and there will be no more incidents like the power provider kenosaus swallowing you when he gets out of trouble. As a new power provider, once I violate this contract, I will pay the price of depriving the power of ''compulsory narration''... This rule is still notarized by ''everything can be sold''." "Second, you will get the ''invitation right''. The dream narrative field can communicate with creatures from different cosmic dimensions. As the protagonist of the story, you have the right to invite creatures from outside the town to participate." "Third: you will have more freedom..." ¡­¡­ With Tang Qi''s story one by one, the eyes of the town residents who are still frozen brighten one after another. They clearly convey the desire. If it is not frozen, Tang Qi can immediately see a large number of figures nodding at the same time. Even those who are ready to be picky can no longer hide the color of the heart on their faces. They have to admit that the "new grotesque town" described by Tang Qi is not a reshaped version at all, but an upgraded version that is more desirable in all aspects. If those descriptions become true, the boundless mystery will give birth to an incomparably free and charming dreamland. "There will be incomparable dreams here. Everything fantasized by hundreds of millions of creatures can become a reality here." "There will be great freedom and no constraints, enough for a God to waste his life and soul here, or enjoy those inexhaustible inspiration and stories." "Then, ladies and gentlemen, please make a choice." Tang Qi''s question was a little superfluous, but he still asked. As he said, the "ownership" of the new grotesque town is not entirely in his hands. He can not decide everything. Will he play the role of "authority provider" or the one without the right of destruction. Even the God of torture, the God of destruction and other ghosts from the evil camp have to admit Tang Qi''s selflessness. So there was no suspense. All the residents shouted at the bottom of their hearts: "Agree!" When Tang Qi heard the speech, he immediately showed a bright smile on his face. "As the honorary mayor of the new grotesque Town, I announce that the town will begin to reshape immediately." "Everyone, please help together." In his voice, the freeze was lifted. A large number of tentacles filled with divine phosphorescence come from the mystery. Each tentacle begins to touch all the town residents, including the goddess of dawn, the God of thunder and the God of white magic. They are being given two superimposed divine breath. Forced narration! The power of fantasy! At this moment, all residents are separated from the fate of death and expulsion. They have obtained enough strength to support them to rebuild a more magical and incredible new grotesque town on the ruins of the original grotesque town destroyed by kenosaus. Hundreds of millions of large and small "dream bubbles" began to show all kinds of stories. They fell on the ruins and turned into countless strange and magical buildings and various terrain that would not appear in reality. The town began to reshape, and Tang Qi, who seemed to have suffered a great loss, left a separate part to participate. His noumenon directly opens the channel and returns to the magic cube of all things through the member mark of "all things can be sold". When he was dragged to the trading room by the light, Tang Qi didn''t hide the smile on his face. In my mind, I quickly thought about the many benefits of reshaping grotesque town. Eliminating the hostility of some souls is only the most insignificant one. The reason why Tang Qi really decided to support the new grotesque town with his newly acquired power of "forced narration" and fantasy power is very simple. He wants to create a communication platform for the whole "boundless mystery", a taboo place that does not seem to belong to him, but actually benefits him greatly. In the view of most other "ghosts", places such as grotesque town can neither bring about the transformation of combat power nor support the promotion of status. Therefore, the nickname of the original grotesque town is just a story country, all souls amusement park and so on. It was kenosaus who should have benefited a lot from the grotesque Town, but unfortunately, he was a prisoner. Instead of benefiting, he was suppressed and exploited. But Tangqi is different. He is free. He is the remodeler of the new grotesque Town, the authority provider and the rule controller. Everything here can not be concealed in his eyes. Any authority power, story inspiration and secret knowledge generated here... All of them can be absorbed in the unique way of dream domination. To some extent, Tangqi directly owned another dream country, although he could not destroy it or harvest and transform it in a rough way. But this country is a mature version. What deduces dreams is not dream nodes or dream creatures, but creatures from hundreds of millions of universes, dimensions and even different time and space, as well as "all souls" on the boundless mystery. PS: second, ask for a monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 40 (PS: fat fish is going crazy today. He just bought a new computer for two months and lost his manuscript several times. It''s mainly to interrupt his thinking. This chapter has four thousand words. It''s difficult to code out and go to repair the computer tomorrow... The good news is a book friend "Chen Lin" If you want to get married, ask fat fish for some blessings. It must be a good marriage for a hundred years and give birth to a noble son. Similarly, I wish all the book friends of the secret witch to find the other half as soon as possible. There are too many single Wang, tut.) ¡­¡­ "The new grotesque town will be a very suitable ''experimental place''. It is not only mature, but also can be used as a mirror to let me see the defects of the dreamland and get more inspiration... Of course, I still need to explore how much benefit I can get in the end." "But after superimposing the power of fantasy, the new town will have more good nicknames, such as... Fantasy town?" When Tang Qi''s mind fell, he had reappeared in the magic cube of all things and in the trading room containing the real starry sky. He has other problems to solve, an unfinished deal. Of course, it can also be said to be a challenge. In fact, if "everything can be sold" did not propose to carry out this challenge, Tang Qi would fairly sign his name on the contract. He can make kenosaus leave obediently, and reshape the grotesque town. Everything can be sold. The "goods" provided have played a great role, especially the others are on credit first. As Tang Qi said, only with a malicious enemy, he will choose to play tricks in the contract. At other times, he also likes fair trade. However, since everything can be sold and wants to challenge his so-called title of "God deceiver", Tang Qi will not ignore it and force him to sign a fair contract. In front of him, tables and chairs glittering with white faint light, the "Baker fast chair" waiting for him for a long time, and his exclusive customer service ancient Marquez. "Welcome back, distinguished guest." "Master, these Regulations are too strict. FAK really can''t find any loopholes. FAK can''t do it." The sound of crying came from the chair and a reminder was transmitted through the mind. "Master, although Falk could not see the loophole, Falk vaguely felt that the maker of this contract was probably some god of wisdom. If you could not defeat him in the power of ''wisdom'', master, it would be difficult for you to defeat ''everything can be sold'' in this duel." Tang Qi received Falk''s hint, nodded slightly, and immediately walked to the white chair. As he sat in his chair, wonderful pieces of information exploded in the room. "In the construction of a new forced narrative domain... The story is [God deceiver never fails]." "An invitation to the ancient Marquez... The role of ''victim'' has been arranged." "Invited..." With this information fragment, invisible wave transmission. The "old Marquez", who always maintained the federal blonde beauty, seemed to feel something, first slightly stunned, and then smiled. She responded quickly, to be exact, she agreed to the invitation. She even held out a hand to signal that TONKY could start. "The forced narrative field ''those who deceive God will never fail'' has begun..." He entered the duel silently, and Tang Qi didn''t delay. He took the contract from FAK. In his mind, up to half a man''s height floated in front of Tang Qi like a mysterious masterpiece, as if he had an invisible hand and began to turn the pages madly. In the clattering sound, Tang Qi silently cast "everything knows". One after another, a large number of obscure and masked pieces of information exploded, and even Tang Qi had to analyze it a little bit. [divine object: absolutely just contract.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: this item is a transaction contract that guarantees absolute fairness. The parties to the transaction are "everything can be sold" and "Tangqi who deceives God". The contract itself is customized by Marquez, an ancient mysterious businessman who can sell everything. Its official name is "God deceiver exclusive contract for * * *".] The first fragment was analyzed and Tang Qi paused. Again, he felt discrimination. But obviously he has no room to struggle. The title of God deceiver seems to be inextricable. Blinked, Tang Qi helplessly analyzed the remaining fragments. [information fragment 2: each rule of this transaction contract is written by the "God of wisdom nyamir", so it is unique.] [information fragment 3: niamir is one of the spirits who hold the largest share of wisdom power in the boundless mystery. He is considered to be the real God of wisdom and one of the gods who are most likely to be promoted to "master of wisdom".] [information fragment 4: After accepting the custom request of the ancient Marquez, he deliberately left a message to Tang Qi, one of the trading parties who deceived God.] "Huh?" Reading here, Tang Qi suddenly became curious. Although he vaguely felt that it would not be a good word, a god of wisdom who had never met left a message to himself. It was difficult for anyone not to receive it. I read it slightly, but I saw that the page turning of the contract stopped. In the blank space of the page, a line of beautiful fancy federal common words emerged. "Those who deceive God? Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi looked sluggish. He didn''t know if he had an illusion. "I seem to have been provoked?" The question mark was quickly removed by Tangqi. He was indeed provoked. The disappearing flower script was accompanied by an expression of disdain that any creature could recognize. Tang Qi didn''t look up at the look of "old Marquez". He didn''t have to look. He knew that the mysterious businessman was laughing very happily. In his perception, there are signs of structural collapse in the forced narrative field he has just constructed [those who deceive God will never fail]. The victim was emotionally stable and happy. Tang Qi was silent for a few seconds, also smiled, and immediately officially stared at the half man high exclusive transaction contract with extremely serious eyes. The result came out immediately, as Baker fast''s chair said: "no loopholes! Impeccable!" This is not beyond Tang Qi''s expectation. Since all regulations are written by a god of wisdom, it must not be easy for him to find loopholes. It can be seen from the description that the God of wisdom called nyamir does not exist at the same level as the "God of wisdom kels" he encountered in the ancient Mayan ruins. Among the "all spirits" above the boundless mystery, there are not many gods with wisdom power, and many weak gods dare to call themselves the God of wisdom. But nyamir is different. He is a "powerful God" who has the opportunity to promote the master of wisdom. Tang Qi was not discouraged by the failure of the first confrontation. He sat on the white youyou chair, and then exchanged an extraordinary goose feather pen from the empty air, trying to add new regulations to the contract. But his action was immediately stopped, not the ancient Marquez, but the contract itself. The extremely strong light prevents the nib from falling. A mass of information, explode directly. "This contract has been subject to the rules that cannot be modified, added or deleted. To go beyond these rules, the rewriter needs to surpass nyamir in the power of ''wisdom''." Tang Qi smashed the quill pen and instead exercised his power over the contract itself. Fantasy power can modify reality and naturally everything in reality. Unfortunately, this third attempt failed quickly again. His modification was silent, and the half man high contract was still floating quietly. The light full of wisdom and divinity resisted the power of fantasy. In Tang Qi''s eyes, new fragments flowed. "This contract has been locked by the God of wisdom nyamir. To break the boundary between reality and illusion, you must first cross nyamir''s personality, which at least requires you to be promoted to the real dream master, and the pseudo master personality can''t do it." ¡­¡­ After three failures in succession, Tang Qi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. After he came to this world, he has signed many contracts. Relying on the knowledge of all things, he can find loopholes in almost every contract, but this time it seems to have failed. Nimir, the God of wisdom! He may not be as powerful as the "Lord of light", but he almost completely restrained Tang Qi in this regard. Seeing that he was unable to tamper with the contract, Tangqi turned to look at the ancient Marquez again. Everything in this room is in the forced narrative field "those who deceive God will never fail". As the protagonist in the narrative field, Tang Qi has the ability to modify the trend of the story and arrange other characters in the story. The mysterious businessman now plays the role of victim. Tang Qi made another attempt and looked at the federal blonde in front of him. Tang Qi said in an imperative language: "the transaction has changed. Let''s change another contract." Marquez, who did not know when to sit down, heard that her body shape and complexion had temporarily stagnated, but she soon recovered to consciousness. With a very polite smile, she immediately refused without hesitation: "Dear guest, we can only use this one for the transaction contract between us." At the same time of being rejected, the exclusive contract turned the pages again, and there was a signature on the final page. The smell of extraordinary ink smelled good and fresh, and the name on it was "Marquez the ancient". Tang Qi''s mind and received information feedback. "This transaction contract has been bound in advance and has come into force unilaterally. To erase the signature, you need to go beyond..." Once again, the difficulty came back. To change the contract, Tang Qi must fight against niemier''s "intellectual power". After many failures, Tangqi''s challenge stalled. Instead of making new attempts, he entered a state of thinking. "Among the infinite and mysterious spirits, I am obviously a younger generation. I have rich experience and have a lot of powerful power, but it is really unrealistic to confront a powerful God of wisdom in what he is good at." "I''m afraid there are really no loopholes in the contract written by nyamir. The only way is to be stronger than him. That''s even more impossible. At least I can''t do it now." "Therefore, it still falls on my exclusive customer service... She is a seller." His thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the old Marquez again. Suddenly, a new inspiration flashed through Tang Qi''s heart. Instead of trying rashly, he chewed repeatedly before tentatively saying: "Marquez, I want to launch a new deal." "Huh?" The blonde did not refuse, showing hesitation. Soon she found that it was in line with the rules. She was about to ask about the transaction. Tang Qi didn''t set any suspense and said directly, "I want to buy this loophole of the ''God Deceiver''s exclusive target * * * contract''. Since you can sell everything, you should have this product, right? And you can''t hide my noble member customer." His voice fell, and the blonde fell into a dull again, and for a longer time. When she woke up, she looked a little complicated, but she still answered truthfully: "Everything can be sold!" "Visitor, the commodity you want to buy does exist, but if you want to buy it, you must pay 10000 times the price you pay in this contract." "In other words, if you insist, although you do not have to sign this contract, you will still accept our employment and complete at least 200000 related tasks for us..." Halfway through, Marquez, the old man, suddenly stopped, and she realized more. With a bright smile on his face, Tang Qi continued with Marquez: "No matter how high you set the price, I can bear it. After all, you have only one contract with uniqueness." "The second contract will not be able to resist my authority. I can arbitrarily alter it. For example, when I get the goods after signing, the contract will automatically expire, and I will not have to pay any price." "Excuse me, is this a loophole I found in this contract?" When this question was asked, the blonde turned into by the ancient man showed a complex and bitter smile. She nodded and replied without struggling: "Congratulations, guest. You won." "I made a fatal mistake. I should consult with other ancient people, or listen to niemier''s opinion. He thinks that more restrictions are needed... But everything can be sold. This is just a small gamble, not a war. It''s not worth using more resources." "So, congratulations again, guest. You have received a private gift from the ancient Marquez." "Hoo" While talking, the blonde summoned the gift from nothingness again. A hazy light and shadow with a thick liquid creeping inside wrapped the real gift. She handed it over and Tang Qi caught it. In the instant of touching, Tangqi immediately had a vague perception. The previous premonition was verified at this time, and a color of joy appeared in his eyes. This is indeed a divine power, and it is also a power of great help to him. But now is not a good time to check. Opening gifts face to face is polite in some places and insulting in others. Tang Qi thought that he had just won the old man in the gambling game, so it''s better to restrain a little. "Thank you for your generosity. I''m just too lucky." After a modest reply, Tang Qi solemnly accepted the gift. Then he summoned the extraordinary goose feather pen from the void again. Without any hesitation, he signed his name in the blank corresponding to the ancient Marquez on the last page of the "God Deceiver''s exclusive contract for * * *". According to the rules, Tangqi doesn''t actually need to sign. But that''s obviously not what the real Tangqi will do. Challenge is challenge, and fairness is fairness. The ancient Marquez, however, cannot be classified as a "malicious enemy". "Distinguished guests, please allow me to represent ''everything can be sold'', and sincerely welcome you to join us." "My pleasure!" The challenge was officially over, and the two palms were held together again. At the same time, the forced narrative field [those who deceive God will never fail] also slowly dissipated, and the ancient Marquez separated from the role of victim. V2.Chapter 41 Everything can be sold, real star trading room. Tang Qi was still sitting in the chair that could make people calm and intelligent. In front of him was the blonde "old Marquez" with a perfect polite smile. The first transaction between the two and the gambling challenge are over. As the name of the narrative field, Tangqi wins again. However, he did not leave immediately, although as a distinguished member, he can enter "everything can be sold" at any time if he wants to. But since there is nothing urgent now, Tang Qi doesn''t mind buying some more things. For example, some key "secret knowledge" for him at this time. Marquez, an ancient man, seemed to have guessed Tang Qi''s idea, smiled politely and waited for the guest''s active inquiry. Tangqi sat on the side of Baker fast''s chair, which always maintained a decadent temperament. He pondered for a few seconds and asked the first question. "How to defeat the goddess of destiny? Do you have any goods related to it?" When Marquez heard the speech, he smiled first, then nodded quickly, and directly replied: "Yes, distinguished guest." "We can provide at least three ways to defeat and even kill the goddess of destiny." "But unfortunately, you can''t pay the corresponding price for the time being, even the cheapest one." "... really?" Tang Qi didn''t care that he was said he couldn''t afford it, but felt the strength of the ancient organization that everything can be sold again. This is different from the "book of knothaus" purchased before. The Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery has fallen into the dominant position and has been imprisoned for many years. Everything can be sold. It is not particularly surprising that he can come up with relevant secret information. But fate bitch is different. He is the universal spirit in charge of most of the power of destiny. It is even more difficult to defeat him or even kill him than to defeat all the "master" gods. But even so, all things can be sold, which can provide at least three ways? Ignoring the question from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi instead outlined the image of "Sally" in front of him and asked: "If you don''t seek to defeat the goddess of destiny, but just take the girl back from his hand? Is there a safe way?" The blonde seemed to know that Tang Qi would have this question. Without hesitation, the answer sounded the next moment. "Everything can be sold, distinguished guest." "If you just save the ''Witch of fate'', there are several related commodities, most of which you can afford. For example, you can get the corresponding method by depriving one of your ''Fantasy'', ''soul'', ''knowledge'' and other rights." "But as your exclusive customer service, I must honestly tell you that relevant goods have serious side effects." "Because the witch has a relevant transaction with Ms. destiny, her life and soul belong to Ms. destiny. She has been regarded as the best prop by the lady and completely anchored in the fog of destiny. Any existence that takes her away must first confront the power of destiny." "There is a way to bypass the member pricing and temporarily surpass Ms. destiny, but the new problem is that the ownership of the witch cannot be changed. She is likely to be killed by the lady in an instant and irreparable." "If you want to eliminate the subsequent side effects, that is, to save the witch completely without future trouble and not be chased by Ms. destiny, you also need to buy an ''after-sales service'', which will come back again. You can''t afford the price." "This seems a little strange, right? Why is the cost of rescuing a witch almost the same as killing lady destiny?" "This is actually very reasonable. Ms. destiny attaches too much importance to the witch. She is almost the most critical link in the ongoing plot of Ms. destiny... No matter which method, we must release the power better than Ms. destiny, which is too expensive." "The above information is free." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi listened to these, especially the last information leaked by the ancient Marquez, with a slight frown and deep thought. At the beginning, he only had a small hope. In the previous exchanges, Tang Qi could vaguely feel what fate bitch was planning. The so-called fate game is just the beginning. Tang Qi, Sally, kenosaus, we are light... All his pieces. Now it seems that Sally plays a bigger role? The hard thinking was still fruitless, and Tang Qi, who knew that there were too few clues, didn''t struggle any more. After knocking on the handle of the white faint chair, Tang Qi pointed to himself and asked: "Do the goods you sell also include how to kill me?" This should have been a difficult question for the ancient Marquez, but she didn''t avoid it at all. With a polite smile on her face, she gave the answer directly: "Everything can be sold!" "But guests, you don''t have to worry too much. You are our member customer, which means that anyone who wants to buy goods related to you, whether secret knowledge or anything else, must pay a higher price than ordinary goods." "In particular, the price of goods that can pose a fatal threat to you will be ten times the normal price... For example, if one of your enemies, Ms. destiny, wants to buy related goods, such as those that can kill you, he needs to pay at least half of his right to life." "Trust me, that lady won''t want to." Marquez''s answer didn''t make Tang Qi''s eyebrows a little relieved. He thought quickly, as if he had figured out something. As soon as his eyes brightened, Tang Qi asked: "Ms. destiny is also your member?" "You guessed right. That lady is not only our member customer, but also our big customer. Up to now, she has made more than 10000 transactions with us. His exclusive customer service is ancient baster." "So, isn''t kenosaus?" "Of course he is not. After our evaluation, we think he is too crazy. If he is allowed to enter the cube, he may carry out activities such as beating, smashing and looting. Although we can stop him, he is obviously not suitable to be our customer." Hearing this answer, Tang Qi knows more. Obviously, in "everything can be sold", non member customers and member customers themselves have very different treatment. The former suffers too much. The latter benefits, in addition to discounts, but also has a certain degree of protection. At least from the standpoint of the organization, it will not participate in the grievances among its members, and their security system also checks and balances the disputes among its members to a certain extent. That''s why Tang Qi can''t afford the commodity "three ways to defeat the fate bitch". Thoughts surged, and Tangqi quickly changed his mind. "Is there any commodity that can disturb the fate of self or others, whether it is knowledge, strange things, props and so on?" Unable to defeat fate, Tang Qi turned to pursue disturbing his peeping. The old Marquez heard the speech, thought for a moment, nodded again and replied, "of course, and there are many." "But as your exclusive customer service, I''ll give you a free suggestion again." "If you buy this kind of goods to cover your destiny, it''s not necessary. In your body, I feel a variety of high-level forces that can interfere with the peeping of destiny... Without your permission, you would be difficult to be peeped at, whether fate or other gods." "It''s not a random Wanling that is qualified to become our member customers." "You are mysterious and powerful. I think you can beat Ms. destiny. Just like my performance, you are always above the guy bast." The blonde said, with a bright smile on her face and a real emotion called pride. Tang Qi was startled by the sudden compliment and ignored the unreliable ideas passed from beckfast''s chair in his heart. After thinking for half a second, Tang Qi''s question turned to other enemies, which Tang Qi identified as the enemy with a higher threat than the fate bitch. Without covering up, he asked directly: "Protoss of origin... Is it your customer?" Unexpectedly, Marquez, an ancient man who has been quick to answer questions, has been silent for significantly longer this time. She seems to be hesitating and looking up information. After about a few seconds, she slowly opened her mouth and replied, "yes, almost every member of the protoss of origin is our member customer." "Moreover, they joined ''everything can be sold'' very early. Although the number is not at the forefront, they are the first batch compared with other customers... This means that if other customers want to buy goods related to them, they will pay a terrible price." "The power you currently have is temporarily unable to pay." "I know that you seem to have a conflict with their subordinate ''origin black mud''. If you need it, you can buy a ''reconciliation service''. We will try our best to resolve the hatred between the two sides. However, this service requires you to disclose some information. Finally, we will evaluate it to determine the price of the service." ¡­¡­ The blonde''s words made Tang Qi silent. Although the "ancient Marquez" did not say more, compare the words before and after. Tangqi can easily give birth to judgment: "The origin Protoss is stronger than the fate bitch. Marquez thinks I have a chance to defeat the current lady of destiny, but he doesn''t think I can defeat the origin Protoss, so he is willing to provide reconciliation services." After a few seconds of silence, Tang Qi shook his head and refused. In fact, he still has a few questions to ask in his mind, such as "how to promote dream master as quickly as possible?" "My power ranking among the spirits above the boundless mystery?" wait. But after thinking about the so-called after-sales service and reconciliation service, Tang Qi guessed that they must have relevant goods, but Tang Qi needs to disclose his relevant information so that they can evaluate and provide services. Although from the current contact, "everything can be sold" is extremely fair and neutral, it is still not enough for Tang Qi to reveal his cards. What''s more, this organization seems to be composed of a large number of ancient people. Their self positioning is not a neutral camp. Do they think they are above the camp? In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi had an impulse to knead the center of his eyebrows. He felt that just a few conversations, but he received very complex and obscure information, which made him unable to get rid of it for the moment. Without hesitation, Tangqi got up directly. He plans to return to new grotesque town first, sort out the harvest of this trip, and then arrange follow-up. When the blonde saw Tang Qi''s action, she still had a polite smile on her face, and there was no emotional fluctuation because she didn''t reach any deal. Just before Tang Qi left, she stretched out her white palm and said sincerely: "Distinguished guest, everything can be sold. Only creatures with the light of hope can become our member customers, just like you, like Ms. destiny, like the origin Protoss... Marquez is looking forward to your next visit. I have a hunch that it won''t be too far away." "Hoo" Don''t wait for Tang Qi to think about what secret knowledge is contained in the free intelligence again. Tang Qi, who just shook hands with the blonde, was released the magic cube of all things the next second. PS: the computer continues to have a blue screen today. Fat fish is going crazy. Under the guidance of book friends in the group, I changed some settings to see the aftereffect. I hope it will be useful. The update rhythm is better at the beginning of this month and can''t be destroyed. V2.Chapter 42 Tang Qi is rolling. His body breaks away from the magic cube of all things and enters an incredible ink bubble world. All he can see are magical scenes. They surge, deduce and entangle, and constantly burst out new bubbles. While rolling, Tangqi''s mind was still thinking about the "Puzzle" left by the ancient Marquez. "Only with the light of hope can we become their customers?" "To be the master? No, to be the supreme hope?" "Hoo" Without thinking about the result, Tangqi soon fell into the final bubble. The next second, he saw a new world. Just above the ruins of that strange town, a country full of miracles and fantasies is taking shape rapidly. It is extremely huge and vast, and it is impossible to see the edge. The residents who should have withered and died due to the loss of the "forced narrative domain" and the residents who should have been expelled, whether ordinary creatures or the projection of all souls, have been given the opportunity to re narrate. This means that each of them can rebuild their own "room". No matter how ridiculous the fantasy is, it can become a reality here. The world in front of us can no longer be described as bizarre. It will become a real "fantasy town". Tangqi saw the overhanging mountains, the country of death, the rope leading to nowhere, the country of thundering, the city composed of pure "food", and the fields full of fairies. In the process of all this becoming a reality, Tang Qi also felt that his majestic divine power was being extracted in large quantities. "It''s not enough just to provide fantasy and forced narrative power as support. It''s amazing to invest in the early stage to reshape the grotesque town." Tang Qi sighed and silently calculated the lost power. If this output rate continues, he will soon be sucked dry like knothaus and enter a state of hunger and weakness. Fortunately, with the formation of the new grotesque Town, it seems to have entered another mode. Self-sufficiency no longer extracts Tang Qi''s divine power. All the residents who settled in the town again began to contribute themselves and jointly maintain its operation. Their respective authorities are the same, except... Tangqi. As a power support provider for the existence of the town, although Tang Qi has lost his "dominance", he does have higher authority than other residents. At least everything in new grotesque town is defenseless against him. As long as Tang Qi is willing, his eyes can immediately reflect everything in the town, all residents and all compulsory narrative areas, including the story of the projection of gods. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tang Qi felt something, and surprise and joy appeared on his face. He initially thought it was an illusion, but soon confirmed that it was true. "Some authority I have is rising." Whispering, Tang Qi''s idea moved to an ongoing "forced narrative field" in the new grotesque town. "The forced narrative field [the wonders of van Meller]... Is in progress." With this fragment, Tang Qi saw a person''s whole life. Van mailer, the protagonist in the narrative field, is not an extraordinary person, or he is a low-level extraordinary human and does not have any combat effectiveness. The only difference is that he has the physique to attract terrorist events and the ability to beautify events in a limited way... The overall tone of the story is gray, terrorist events will not become normal due to limited beautification, and those events are still terrible. Van mailer has experienced tragedies since childhood, losing relatives, friends, lovers and even his own life. According to common sense, he should have been tired of the story and chose to die, or leave grotesque town and return to reality. Although Tang Qi provides fantasy power, which allows him to "modify" the story to a certain extent, it is a pity that this modification can not change the overall narrative structure, which will collapse the narrative domain, so what the protagonist changes is only time. He prolongs every period of time with his relatives, lovers and friends. Of course, the pain was prolonged. But it is incomprehensible that van Meller is satisfied with this change. He was completely immersed in the story and felt the unbearable pain of family affection, friendship, love and. Tang Qi looked a few times and moved to another narrative field. In the eyes, new fragments trickled out. "Forced narrative domain [never separate]... In progress." This time, the story is a double protagonist. They are also human beings, but they are not ordinary. They all have the breath of high-level divinity. The divinity Tangqi is very strange, but any spirit can understand it. It is the divinity of time. The two protagonists in the narrative field are selected by the "divine power of time", and both have the powerful ability to roam briefly in the long river of time. In a specific period of time, they can freely backtrack, accelerate and pause. On the mysterious side, this is undoubtedly powerful. The male and female protagonists can completely break away from the new grotesque town by virtue of this force and promote their own practice. They all have the potential to become "Time Travelers". But if they stay in the town, they have only one choice and immerse themselves in the story "never separate". In this narrative field, the two will be thrown at both ends of the long river of time. They have to break through various obstacles just to meet at the middle node and get along all night. Then they will be forced to separate and cycle. What Tang Qi is watching at the moment: a quiet city, a hastily arranged church, a pair of lovers in wedding clothes, each with a face full of wind and frost and extremely tired, tightly hug each other, the world behind them is being torn apart, and irresistible forces drag them apart Time and space are torn apart, the scene changes again, and new stories begin to appear in front of Tang Qi automatically. "Forced narrative field [monster heart]... In progress." "Forced narrative domain [invisible wife]... In progress." "Forced narrative field [ghost covered with sheets]... In progress." ¡­¡­ "So, are these true love?" Tang Qi is like a high God. He watches the performance of stories on the new grotesque town impregnated with ink, which is both illusory and real. There was a palpitation in his heart. He felt that his rising power was one of Flora''s gifts and the divinity of true love. "Bang bang" At this abrupt moment, Tang Qi could hardly contain the throbbing. His face changed dramatically. He didn''t see other narrative fields in the new grotesque Town, nor did he feel the rising power except true love. His figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in the "dreamland". In front of Tang Qi, a new "node" is being born at a slow speed. The first thing condensed out is an apartment, but it is very unreal. The layout inside is very vague, and in the very vague kitchen, a familiar figure is slowly coming out. Sally! To be exact, it was Sally in the past. She kept the dress she had when she was in "Winston town", with a worried and expectant look on her face. With a bowl of paste red soup in her hand, she came towards Tangqi with bubbles. Familiar pieces of information burst out on the red soup. "Extraordinary thing: melada''s favorite Decoction..." Tang Qi knew this scene to the extreme. At first, he and Sally went to the place where the immortal count returned in the prophecy in order to solve the curse. At that time, they pretended to be brothers and sisters and stayed in the apartment. Sally never trusted her teacher Merida Witch and brought a potion formula. Tang Qi still remembers the wonderful taste of this soup. It was sweet at first, and then it was sour and astringent when at least dozens of flavors were mixed together. Just as church wanted to take the soup as he used to. Sally with the soup seemed to be out of the past. Her face suddenly changed. Then she looked at her dress and the bowl in her hand in doubt. The color of surprise appeared. She quickly looked up at Tang Qi not far away and wanted to say something. "Honey... The next game is..." Just as Sally was about to spit out something secret, [biqudao. XYZ] suddenly, her voice was eliminated. The node in front of us also began to be severely disturbed, and the fog without reason appeared. After flowing over, Sally and the soup disappeared, and the already fuzzy apartment became more and more abstract. Together with this new node, it would be erased at any time. Tang Qi''s face, which had already appeared surprised, suddenly became extremely cold. He suddenly looked down at the back of his hand. The mark with endless black antlers and countless lines of destiny is becoming hot, the edge is filled with red light, a plume of black smoke comes out of Tangqi''s skin, and the goddess of destiny is sending a warning. At this time, he did not know that the change in that scene was due to a very special power obtained after the rise of his power of "true love". It seems that by chance, with more powerful "power of true love", he bypassed the anchor of fate bitch and summoned Sally''s will from the long river of fate to the past. But soon, Tangqi''s call was found. Sally didn''t have time to tell the secret. She was dragged back. Tang Qi suppressed the violent anger from the depths of his heart and did not immediately use all his power to resist, because it had no effect. Following the inspiration from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi releases the rising power of true love divinity. A sense of confrontation at an unfamiliar level was born, but he was completely at a disadvantage, and that wonderful call could no longer succeed. No matter how he calls, he can only feel nothingness at the spiritual level and can no longer feel Sally''s breath. Until in that mark, a disgusting irony came. "True love? Power is everything. You''re too weak... You''re not even a God. You''re just a wizard who thinks you''re powerful. Just accept my play, and you can hope to see that poor and brave girl again." As the voice fell, the owner of the voice seemed to care about something and didn''t stay any longer. She let out a pleasant laugh after closing the loophole and immediately disappeared. The burning pain disappeared and the mark returned to normal. The node almost erased in front of him is slowly recovering. Although the speed is extremely slow and Sally''s figure no longer appears inside, Tang Qi still plays his magic power and tries his best to keep the new node from dying. This is his small victory at this stage. Although it is very slim, it is a hope. The "ridicule" in his mind not only failed to cause any waves in the bottom of his heart, but let him peep more. Fate bitch is more and more difficult to maintain the detachment of controlling everything when facing him. This is only the first round of fate game. There are signs of losing control here. He seems a little angry and chooses to ridicule at length. V2.Chapter 43 Dreamland, a new node. Tang Qi is in the apartment that has become more real, which is completely consistent with the original layout of Winston town. With forced narration and fantasy power, it is almost equivalent to dragging the real scene directly from the past. Even the extraordinary book "dragon hunt" on the desk is exactly the same. It also has real content, not just a shell. But Sally was no longer in the apartment. No matter how Tangqi exercised his power and divinity, or how he summoned with his heart palpitation, it had no effect. The fog of fate completely covered Sally''s breath, and Tang Qi could not resist "fate" with all his powers. At least not for the time being. Tangqi can recreate "Sally". No matter which time node Sally in the past can be displayed through fantasy power. But that will only bring pain and delay Tangqi''s progress in saving Sally. After staying in the apartment for a moment, Tang Qi gathered his good mood and left the new node. When the figure reappeared, it was already in the experimental tower. Tang Qi didn''t see greedy food. He didn''t shake his bright red tongue to meet him as usual. There was no breath of life in the laboratory. However, Tang Qi also guessed the whereabouts of greedy food. After his friends went to test and grow up, he gradually became self-motivated after being extremely bored, and often took advantage of his spare time to enter the "boundless mystery" exploration. Although it is only a pocket creature, it is different from other similar creatures. It is lucky to have a pseudo master level master. It can borrow Tang Qi''s many powers and divinities and take a completely different growth path. Mysterious side iron law, everything is possible. Pocket creatures can also be promoted and even greedy. There are many powerful predecessors in front of them. For example, the legendary "salaried person" of a creature, no one knows how many it has, whether it is an independent individual, or an noumenon and separation. But most civilizations that have been able to explore the stars know that they represent both death and hope. "Most of the images of wage earners are an old man with a face full of wind and frost and a bent body. Whenever they appear in the location of a civilization, they usually represent only two situations. One is that they come to preserve the inheritance and fire for the civilization, which means that the civilization is about to be destroyed." "The disaster will not be brought by the elderly. It usually comes from within the civilization, and occasionally from outside. The elderly will wait and leave fire for them after the collapse of civilization." "The second case is to give gifts. Usually, the civilizations that receive gifts are very primitive. Their inheritance may be the legacy of the collapse of the previous generation of civilization." "According to the rumor, the initial form of the old people is a pocket creature called ''seed bag''. After being given divinity by a great being, they begin to evolve... And finally become paid people. There is an infinite and mysterious tacit understanding. Even if there is a war, don''t involve the paid people. They are always neutral." "Greedy... Forget it, let it grow by itself." Tang Qi imagined the picture of greedy food evolving into salaried people and gave up directly. With the virtue of "only getting in and not getting out", it''s better not to think of the great salaried. Several thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi was already at the top, staring at his dream country. The next moment, the "change" he felt was presented intuitively. Dreamland is accelerating its growth and purification. His divine power is increasing. "The number and speed of the birth of new dream nodes and dream creatures are increasing. In addition to the slow absorption of hundreds of millions of divine tentacles, it also comes from a sudden increase in external forces... New grotesque Town, a taboo place reshaped based on my fantasy and forced narrative power, seems to form a wonderful cycle complementary with my dream country." "The divine power lost due to one-time remodeling is recovering at a stable speed, and even will be exceeded in the near future." "In addition, the divinity I have seems to be increasing, which is far from being compared with the power of fantasy and soul, and can not reach the level of flame, desire and truth, but those strange divinities have indeed entered my country and can be perceived and used by me." "My power seems to be getting closer and closer to the omnipotent master?" Tang Qi felt it and a surprise appeared in his eyes. He has been promoted once, temporarily ignoring the issue of ascending to God, but instead controlling power and becoming a pseudo master who can have strong combat power in a short time. I thought the next step was to pursue "omniscientism", that is, to continuously improve and take charge of more knowledge and power. But without waiting for him to carry out the plan, he got unexpected benefits from reshaping grotesque town. "The divine power provided by a large number of creatures in grotesque town and the projections of the gods, such as time, true love, thunder, white magic, dawn... Because the new grotesque town does not set up defense against me, these overflowing divine powers are captured by my divine tentacles?" "If I want to, I can even take the risk to directly extract a certain divinity until I control it." "Of course, this is not only an act of killing the goose that lays the egg, but also makes me violate the contract. I will shift my camp, lose the power of compulsory narration, and be deprived of the position of honorary mayor of new grotesque town." "Now this is enough. Although I can''t really control these divinities now, I can borrow them slightly or study silently. I don''t think the villagers will object?" "In a way, I''m moving towards omnipotence." These thoughts surged out and made Tang Qi smile quickly. He couldn''t help joking. As fate bitch said, Tang Qi is not even a "serious God", let alone omniscient? "Originally, my next step plan was to complete more ''knowledge authority'' in addition to the unexpected factors such as fate game, so that all things can know and usher in the next transformation. The way is either to find other knowledge gods or to enter the ''Library''. Whether it is to borrow books or participate in the administrator''s assessment, it is a good choice." "But now, maybe I should stay in new grotesque town for a while. It''s also a good place to learn." Tang Qi''s sentence quickly appeared a verifier. Diana Spencer! The lovely little angel was not tired of playing in the dreamland. Soon she found the existence of the new grotesque town according to the fantasy power of the "Father God". Compared with where she goes, her dream country revolves around her. There is a collision of inspiration all the time. They are all born and interpreting new grotesque towns from hundreds of millions of universe and dimensional "stories", which seems more interesting. The little angel not only slipped into the new grotesque Town, but also dragged Amanda, fairy and other dream creatures into the new grotesque town for exploration. If other creatures, even God, want to enter, they must first pass judgment. One of the conditions is to have your own story. They are very simple. Every creature from the dreamland has its own story. Diana is a newborn child God, but she also has her own "forced narrative domain". As an incomparably young goddess, the incomparably magical and incredible town is really suitable for Diana''s study and growth. So Tang Qi didn''t stop, but deliberately arranged Diana to go to a certain area. In that area, there are all spirits of order and good camp such as "dawn goddess", "butterfly goddess", "ocean goddess" and "sleep goddess". With Diana''s charm of purifying everything, these goddesses can hardly resist. With a smile of success in a small plan, Tang Qi withdrew his eyes from the country and the town and couldn''t help thinking about the next plan. When the "mysterious library", an extremely ancient and powerful neutral organization, flashed through his mind, Tang Qi thought of "everything can be sold". Tang Qi''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was sitting in Baker fast''s chair, gently clicked his handle and asked casually: "Fark, do you think the mysterious library and everything can be sold? Which organization is older and stronger?" While casually asking, Tangqi took out a gift. Not long ago, after winning the challenge bet, it was presented by his exclusive customer service "ancient Marquez". Packaging hides the gift, but Tangqi knows that it is a special divinity. When he opened the gift, Falk''s answer sounded. "Master, I don''t know." "Whether it is a library or everything can be sold, these two organizations have transcended the influence of the camp. Even some powerful masters will not wage war against them... And there has never been friction between the two organizations. The ancient observer is recognized as one of the largest mysterious middle-aged beings. No one knows how long he has lived." "The observer is only one of the founders of the library." "Everything can be sold. The protoss of origin is their first customers, but they are not the earliest customers." "Compared with this, it is still difficult to distinguish who is older and who is stronger." "But master, I doubt that there may be some secret connection between ancient observers and ''ancient people''." Falk''s voice fell. Tang Qi continued to open the gift and replied at the same time. "Because there are two words'' ancient ''in their names?" "Of course not. I''m the great Baker fast chair. Can I be so careless?" "Then do you have any other evidence?" "... No." In the boring conversation of one person and one chair, Tangqi quickly opened the gift. As the hazy light dissipated and the viscous liquid dripped down, the expected divine surge did not happen. It''s just that there''s a strange box on Tangqi''s lap. How weird is it? Even Tang Qi can''t see the whole picture at first glance. How big is the box? What are the patterns on it? How long, how wide, how heavy I don''t know. It seems that the box doesn''t exist in the world at all, and it hasn''t been held on his knee by Tang Qi. There was only a strong and familiar divine breath that filled the box. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light burst immediately. V2.Chapter 44 Mingming holds a box in his hand, but Tang Qi can''t even see its basic information clearly through his eyes. It doesn''t seem to exist, it seems to exist. This strange feeling makes Tang Qi more excited and release everything directly. The above mask has been removed, and the information fragments of the box itself have no shielding effect. Tangqi''s mind immediately flowed a lot of information. [divine object: Yug''s roaring box.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is an entity embodied by some time divine fragments. Its maker is the missing "God of time". It is unique. At the same time, it is also a one-time creation. After the first use, it will collapse and turn into a weak real divine fragment, which is controlled by the user.] [information fragment 2: its function: you can peep into the future through it at the right time, and that peeping will be difficult to be disturbed unless the interferer has the power beyond the God of time... But please note that peeping will have inestimable side effects.] [information fragment 3: the charm of the future lies in the unknown and uncertainty, but once you peep, no matter how cruel and terrible the picture you peep, it will inevitably evolve into reality and cannot be changed in the future.] [information fragment 4: it was born from an accident, a bad joke after the God of time thought.] [message fragment 5: as for what is the right time? Please get closer and it will tell you.] "Huh?" Tang Qi analyzed a lot of information, but doubts still appeared in his eyes. He already knew the name of the "nonexistent box", which was obviously related to the God of time and the YOG worm. Both are associated with time authority. The function of this box, as Tang Qi perceived before, is of great help to him at this stage. "It can peep into the future. Its function is similar to that of peeping into the line of destiny with the anchor of destiny at the beginning, but there are no small differences. First, the peeping into the future can not be changed. Secondly, peeping is different from the ability of prophecy, and the latter may make mistakes." "But the future is the future and will not be changed." "At the same time, if we want to interfere with its peeping, we must have power over the God of time... It''s difficult. The God of time is not an ordinary spirit. Most masters have power that can''t compete with it. Perhaps only mysterious monarchs and Protoss of origin have the power to compete with time." "Fate bitch, he may not succeed in interfering." "But when is the right time?" The thought flickered, and Tang Qi looked hesitant, but he slowly leaned over. That is, when his ears appeared on the side of the non-existent box, a deafening and unshielded rude roar sounded in Tang Qi''s mind. "Boom" "Move your damn ears away. I''m dead." In this roar, Tang Qi felt the itch in his ears and looked ridiculous and moved his head away. When you look at the box again, the new fragment is resolved. "Information fragment 6: the way the God of time made it. First, he made a nonexistent box of the future with his divinity, and then threw a rude and disobedient pet ''Yug worm baby'' into the box, and set a mechanism that may or may not kill the worm." "Because the future box has formed a ''time closed loop'', even the God of time itself can''t peep out whether the baby worm is still alive." "Obviously, the so-called appropriate time is the time when the worm baby dies. At that time, the closed loop will be broken, which will give the user an opportunity to peep into the future and give the user some time authority." "The power is extremely small. Even if you control it, you can''t be called the God of time, but it is divine power and has great power." ¡­¡­ With the emergence of these fragments, Tang Qi''s face became more absurd. From the birth of this box, everyone can have sufficient reason to think that the ancient god of time is an extremely boring all souls. Moreover, he abused pets. However, judging from the roar Tang Qi just heard, the "Yug worm baby" who didn''t know when it was thrown into the box was still alive. Holding the box as if it didn''t exist at all, Tang Qi rubbed his ears and hesitated for a second, but he still couldn''t bear it and came together again. The next moment, he got his wish and his ears were ravaged again. "Are you deaf? Don''t lean over. I don''t like you." Listening to the roar, Tang Qi endured it, and then tried to say: "Hello?" Tang Qi passed on his voice in the normal way of greeting. But the next second''s response was still a roar: "move your damn ears, hair and eyes. I won''t die. Keep dreaming." Tang Qi continued to try to communicate. It seemed better to ask names, so he gently asked, "do you have a name? Yug worm?" I don''t know whether the name or the Yug worm itself annoyed it. The roar was more irritable and very impolite. "Name? My name is XX, your grandmother." "If you can let me out, I''ll shut you up and find that shameless, damn old thing." "I''m not a Yug worm. I''m the ancestor of Yug worms. Those fleshy things only deserve to lick my toes." "Want to know what that smell is? Open the box and get in." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi considers himself a learned man with a gentle temper, a kind and friendly wizard, a loving and kind pseudo master. Originally, he also thought that the ancient god of time was really boring, so he would abuse his pet and create this nonexistent future box. But now, he changed his mind. "Although there is a certain possibility that it is because you have been locked up for too long that your worm becomes so grumpy, I always think that you are likely to be so rude, grumpy and impolite at the beginning. This is the original intention of the God of time to make this box. He is to punish you." Tang Qi said this, then thought for half a second and began to try to shake the box. In his perception, in addition to not knowing how much and how wide the box is, he can''t perceive the specific situation in the box, so he doesn''t know whether shaking works. However, after a long period of abuse, Tang Qi was hard to bear, even if he was called a worm baby imprisoned for a long time. Soon, the effect appeared. There was still a roar in the box, still rude, but the tone changed. "Stop it, your ugly hairless two legged monster. Stop it." "You damn, smelly little head fool, don''t shake it. I''m going to vomit." "I vomited, my supper, the supper I just pulled out to eat again, which is the essence of all souls." "Stop quickly. Even if you shake this little thing, I won''t die. You''ll never get what''s in it." "XXX, your grandmother, there is no hope for mankind. This race will perish. This is the future you will see." In these sounds, Tang Qi automatically blocks the impolite part and extracts key information. When he stopped shaking, Tang Qi changed his look and asked again, "are you immortal?" It seems to be the effect of shaking. The worm baby in the box is no longer so grumpy, but his words are still rude. He is more like a gangster at the bottom of the street, rather than a pet who followed the God of time in ancient times. Who knows how he learned these abusive slang. "XX, the ancestor of human beings, of course I am immortal." "Are you wondering where the great Yug baby learned the swearing language? Ignorant human beings, the great Yug baby can travel through time." "Time closed loop can prevent me from leaving, but I can''t refuse my request for knowledge... XXX human grandmother, you little headed creature must not understand. Lower your head and please the great baby Yug. I will give you any knowledge you want." In addition to abuse, there were also inducements from the box. This was obviously a little unexpected to Tang Qi, but it also made him feel more and more interesting. "If the worm is immortal, doesn''t it mean that anyone who gets the box won''t get any benefits except scolding practice with a Yug worm baby locked in the box?" "It''s possible that the owner died one after another, and the box still exists." "The old Marquez gave it to me as a gift, which is also a kind of waste utilization?" As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi directly shook his head and denied it. Other extraordinary lives or gods may be so, but Marquez, an ancient man who is a member of "everything can be sold", obviously does not. This box has great defects, but if it is sold as a commodity, its value will soar to a very high level. Almost all the spirits on the boundless mystery are eager to obtain the divinity of time. What''s more, it also gives an opportunity to peep into the future. In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi looked at the box again. As for what Yug worm baby said, it can give any knowledge Tangqi wants, Tangqi doesn''t believe it at all. But he lifted the box and asked face to face. "If you really know everything, maybe you can tell me how to defeat the goddess of destiny first?" "If the answer is correct, I can help you out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is silence in the nonexistent box of the future. Tang Qi expected this, and there was no disappointment in his eyes. Instead, he smiled and asked: "What about the origin of the protoss? Do you know the secret knowledge related to them?" As he asked, Tang Qi came closer. Everything knows and does not close, but there is still nothing in front of us. The divinity of time is very wonderful. Two questions in a row seem to make the baby YOG worm autistic. But as Tang Qi approached, the familiar rude roar sounded again. "Move your damn face away. I''m dead." ¡­¡­ PS: the second watch is completed. Ask for a monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 45 Because the baby YOG worm was exposed by Tangqi and didn''t really know a lot of secret knowledge, he directly entered the autistic mode and planned to pretend to be dead and ignore the hateful human. At the same time, Tang Qi held the "non-existent future box" and entered into thinking. Obviously, this box is a precious artifact. In addition to representing an opportunity to peep into the future, it is also a sacred fragment of time. Even powerful gods have the idea of possession. But the problem is that the box is difficult to use. "As long as the Yug worm baby in it doesn''t die, it''s just a nonexistent box, and it''s also a box that uses dirty words when it doesn''t agree." "Because of the closed loop of time, the Yug worm will not be killed, and it will not die of old age." "This is once again in a dead circle. It seems that it has completely lost its value." Tang Qi didn''t continue shaking the box, which could make the worm uncomfortable, but it was far from damaging. The pieces of information still being parsed in his mind confirmed his guess. "The life span of the Yug worm baby in the box is linked to time, which means that in a sense, it is a real immortal species." "The only thing that can kill it is the device left in the box by the ancient god of time. It may or may not kill it... To be sure of its state, you must open the box, but because of the closed loop of time, no one can open the box unless the baby YOG worm dies..." "It''s too winding. I can only give up temporarily." At the last word, Tang Qi''s eyes twinkled and whispered. Inside the box, the Yug worm still didn''t speak, but there was a burst of rude and arrogant laughter. Tangqi, who was about to throw the box into his collection room, stopped when he heard the laughter. He uttered a cold hum. Although he thought he was a kind and fraternal pseudo master, sometimes Tang Qi was very careful. Although it can''t be used for the time being, it can''t tolerate the pride of a rude and impolite Yug worm. The idea rolled a few times. Tang Qi suddenly had a bright look in his eyes. He thought of a good idea. He sat in Baker fast''s chair and opened a door. Behind the door was a big messy room. This is his strange things collection room. It is a little chaotic, far less gorgeous than the "treasure house of cats". Most of the things in it are precious and powerful, a few useless sundries, and some are sacred things that can bring terrorist power. Tang Qi turned his hand inward to find it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to turn his head and ask Yug baby worm. "Fat bug, you''ve been locked up all the time, and you''re threatened by the death device all the time. You''ve lived for so long, but you have nothing to eat. You can only eat, pull, pull and eat... Don''t you feel bored with such insects? Have you considered ending yourself? This is also a choice, isn''t it? It''s better than the chance that the death device will finally trigger and kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no doubt that Tang Qi''s words of persuading him to commit suicide caused Yug worm baby to roar with great anger. "You shameless, despicable, cheap hairless two legged monster, how dare you try to figure out the great Yug worm with your poor head, filthy thought, weak soul and narrow and boring heart?" "I tell you, you are dreaming. It is the evil dream God who has pasted your brain with his feces. It is the delusional God who is excreting to your soul..." A foul word focused entirely on excrement bombed Tangqi''s ears. But these were automatically blocked by him. He was still searching for his increasingly huge treasure house of wonders and looking for targets. At the same time, his mouth hummed in response to the worm. Soon, he looked a little moved and dragged out several special strange things from a large number of sundries. Three of them are books, two are mechanical wonders, and the other is sachet wonders. These strange things have one thing in common. They come from the same universe and have the same old master. Not close yet, it seems that you can peep at the baby YOG worm outside the box in some way and scream. "It''s too smelly and disgusting. Get rid of these smelly things." "Shameless, you are the most shameless human being. What do you want to do?" "You want to force me to commit suicide in such a dirty way. You can''t think of it." Just as the Yug worm screamed in panic, tonchi began to introduce it the same way. "This book is called the murmur of Mosley troll. It is the perfect source of noise... This is a collection of poems by rasniazi, which has a similar function... And this is a permanently damaged recorder. It originally recorded more than 100 million beautiful sounds until it was damaged by the God of machinery, and all the beauty turned into noise..." "By the way, this sachet is the pollution of all souls. A weak God called" convergence "has worked hard to extract a large number of sacred objects made of pollution in the universe... The raw materials are smelly, but it smells very, very fragrant, but it has side effects that can not be removed or even pollute the soul." "You''re right. These things come from the dirty universe of all souls." As he spoke, Tang Qi piled the noise and filth on the box. In an instant, the scream and roar in Tang Qi''s mind reached a peak, which forced Tang Qi to take the box away. A sense of revenge appeared, and Tang Qi smiled. It''s appropriate to use some despicable means to treat such a rude and impolite guy. Listening to the roar of Yug worm baby, Tang Qi sighed in his spare time: "sure enough, nothing is absolute waste. These boring wonders can also be useful at some time." With the coming and going, the Yug worm finally knows its new master, which is far from as good as the old Marquez. This human not only covets the divinity of time, but also behaves very badly. Surrounded by noise and stench, the baby worm fell into a brief silence. About a few seconds later, its voice came out again. It was still rude, but it had lost its superior tone. "... shameless two legged monster, what do you want? If you really want me to end myself, it''s impossible." "He''s in charge of time... He can''t make me give in... You can''t either." The voice fell and was silent again. The baby YOG worm, who had not seen it before, seemed determined that even if he endured the noise and stench, he would not really end his life. Tang Qi''s smile converged when he heard the speech, and a strange feeling came into being at the bottom of his heart. What "secret" does this rude worm seem to hide? Tang Qi thought for half a second, didn''t insist on mischief, and took away those boring wonders. "An immortal Yug worm was imprisoned in a box. I don''t know how long it had been. It had countless opportunities to end itself, but it didn''t. naturally, it couldn''t end its life because of some noise and odor pollution." "Seems to be trapped in a circular paradox?" With the idea, Tangqi soon realized the reality. At least at this stage, he can''t use the box and get that chance to peep into the future. But this was an unexpected joy. It was a small gift. Tang Qi didn''t really take it to heart. There was a desire, but not strong enough to make him lose his temper. With a silent smile, Tang Qi didn''t refute the worm baby, nor did he try anything else. He opened his mouth to say something, but he remembered that although the other party was a worm, in a certain angle, the YOG worm, who never died and followed the God of time, was actually more advanced than the human race. Tang Qi has nothing to comfort him. He doesn''t want to ridicule him. His unhappiness after being rudely scolded has just returned to revenge. After thinking about it, Tang Qi just said calmly, "if there is no accident, you will be taken in by me for a long time... If you want to say something, you can try to send a message to me, but be polite." The voice fell, and Tangqi threw the box into the collection room. What''s rare is that the Yug worm, who has always remained rude, did not curse again this time, but passed along a hum that said he knew. ¡­¡­ After observing the changes in the country and opening gifts, Tang Qi still sits in Baker fast''s chair, but his thoughts flicker, but he wants to return to the "new grotesque town". He still holds the position of honorary mayor in the reconstructed town. Not much privilege, but it doesn''t affect him to go to work and study. However, as he moved, suddenly, ripples rippled in front of his eyes, light and shadow and several familiar prayers were transmitted. Naturally, the only person who can pray to Tang Qi is the six dreamy relatives in the origin star. After Tang Qi left, he completely handed over the furnace wizards to Tang Qi No. 2. At present, the progress is that this wizard school that once frightened countless evil god believers in the dark age is being "washed white" a little bit. The fear is still there, but their image in the order camp and the eyes of ordinary people is being reversed. The plan followed is exactly the arrangement before Tang Qi left, so that the furnace wizards can be perfectly integrated into the federal law enforcement system. With a legal excuse, they all began to release themselves. In addition to the melting pot army, Tangqi has some subordinates and Merida special education school. Those children with strong talents and high ceiling are growing up. It''s just that we need shelter before we can really be alone. Tangqi gave this task to stan duplacey, Walter Cranston and Helen Caroline Teresa, who were extremely powerful as soon as they became dream relatives. But now, they even pray to Tangqi. Are they asking for help? "Huh?" In the first light and shadow, Tang Qi instantly recognized the familiar and strange picture. Eagle Federation, mihuang city. Tang Qi didn''t leave the origin star for a long time, but he felt strange because of his rich experience after leaving and the great changes in the Federation itself. The scene reflected in Tang Qimu comes from the projection of several dreamy family members. At this time, there are a large number of buildings in the originally not prosperous suburbs of mihuang city. Most of them are full of cold texture and incomparable mechanical beauty of hard core. Those giant factory like buildings are indeed casting extraordinary mechanical weapons, such as spaceships and warships. However, this new "extraordinary Machinery City" has become a battlefield. To be exact, it''s a chase war. Several different forces in the rear were mixed. Tang Qi saw six dreamy family members, EVA, Macaulay, shey and other school people, as well as the agents of the castle Bureau in the distance. However, they were not the main participants, and they could not even participate in the real battle. Stan and other six family members could barely do it, but the six of them were targeted by both sides in the real battle at the same time and blocked out of the barrier. At the front, it is a battlefield that covers most of the machinery City. The two forces are colliding fiercely! One of them, Tangqi, is still familiar with. It is a palace that looks very illusory and nihilistic, wrapped in a beautiful grid, surrounded by a large number of unreal colored feathers... As long as ordinary creatures see this scene, they will immediately fall asleep. Even some extraordinary creatures need to be judged. Whether it can pass depends on whether the palace operators have malice. "Dream palace!" When the palace caught the eye, Tangqi immediately recognized its origin. One of the notorious evil god organizations in the origin star, it believes in the dream god palace of "dream God". At the moment of seeing this scene, Tang Qi guessed what had happened. "Only John, the dream eater in the school, can make the dream palace go out in a big way." "But the school itself, Stan and others, plus the melting pot army, are enough to frighten the dream god palace according to common sense, not to mention my reputation..." These ideas were just born, and Tangqi soon saw the other side. It seems to be another extraordinary organization, constantly colliding with the dream palace. This organization is made up entirely of women. They all wear a special "Wizard Robe", gorgeous but also somewhat exposed, but there is no charm on each witch''s face. On the contrary, each of them looks very cold, extremely strange, and has a temperament of erudition and wisdom. Their leader made Tang Qi feel familiar and strange again. It was a beautiful girl with long pale blond hair emitting faint white light, which was surging with the wind. Her tall and seductive body was vividly demonstrated by the wizard''s robe. But everyone''s eyes will be attracted by her blue eyes that seem to penetrate her heart. With John sleeping in her arms, she looked at the psychedelic palace, looking cold, decadent and holy. It almost formed a strong and irresistible field, making the already gray extraordinary Machinery City even darker, as if it was a cold abstinence world. The majestic magic poured out of her and other witches to form a huge magic array to shake the dream god palace. After another collision, Tang Qi remembered the identity of the girl. "Kathy Chloe, the queen of the federal evil film, is too involved in the play because she plays Sally in the mysterious wizard Season 1..." The thought flashed, and Tangqi soon remembered that when he left the Federation for the Slavic state. There seemed to be a sudden news. At that time, his eyes had begun to look at the boundless mystery, so he didn''t care. The news has something to do with Tang Qi and the evil girl. "Cathy Chloe, known as the ''genius movie queen'', suddenly returned one night after her disappearance. She announced that she would stop acting and decided to establish a new sect. She would give everything to follow the great federal Savior, extraordinary children and strange asylum seekers, and omniscient Erudites..." ¡­¡­ "So instead of being persuaded, she really formed a powerful new sect that worshipped me?" Sitting in Baker fast''s chair, donki felt absurd again. V2.Chapter 46 When Tang Qi watched the war breaking out over the "extraordinary Machinery City" in the suburb of mihuang City, six dreamy family members also told him the cause and effect. "The dream palace, which seems to have something to rely on, has no scruples about the rapidly growing merada special education school, and brazenly launched a raid to rob ''John the dreameater''. Although the school, together with six dream family members of the ancient castle Bureau, launched a chase, it was unable to recapture John in a hurry." "Originally, the school has asked No. 2 Tangqi for help, and the furnace Corps is coming." "But there was an accident. The newly born ''mysterious witch'' sect took part in the battle. They used some special magic to grab John the dreameater... Into the scuffle, six family members tried to help, but the witches refused, and they also refused to return John." ¡­¡­ "Mysterious witch?" Tang Qi looked more helpless and couldn''t help looking at the witch leader who was still struggling with the "dream palace". The former film queen Cathy Chloe''s action efficiency is amazing. After only a long time, she has established an extraordinary organization that can compete with the dream temple. You know, not long ago, she was an ordinary human. How did she do it? What does she want to do? When a few doubts were aroused, Tang Qi soon found that the power source of the huge magic array built by the witches dressed in gorgeous wizard robes was not the same. To be exact, the magic array was filled with nearly ten different divine forces. These forces are not particularly powerful. Only one controlled by Cathy Chloe has reached the level of powerful gods, and most of the other witches are ordinary divine forces. But these divinities are strangely integrated with each other, which is the reason why they can fight against the dream palace. It should be noted that the dream god palace has the smell of "divine projection". This means that the dream God threw down at least one shadow. That''s why? The reason why six powerful dreamers, such as Stan and Walter, were unable to intervene in the battle for a while. The core of the battlefield is divinity to divinity. However, I''m afraid the dream God side is also angry and helpless at the moment. They are equivalent to fighting against an extraordinary organization under a strange god system. When Tang Qi focused on the battlefield, there was nothing to hide. An unimaginable amount of information fragments burst out of Cathy Chloe at this moment. The extremely strong faint light shows that the beautiful and evil genius movie queen is far from the existence that ordinary extraordinary people can compare. [extraordinary creature: Cathy Chloe.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a member of the origin star Eagle Federation, who was once a girl movie queen. Because she worshipped the mysterious wizard Tangqi, she changed to a permanent stop. She established a sect that completely worshipped the wizard in the Federation. They claimed that they would always follow the great Savior, extraordinary children and strange asylum seekers, omniscient Erudites, and the God of good, kind and wise wizards...] [message fragment 2: since you haven''t become a God or spread faith, except the selected relatives, any other creatures can''t communicate with you without permission, which naturally includes Cathy Chloe... She prayed countless times and didn''t get a response, but she wasn''t discouraged and regarded it as a test.] [information fragment 3: she can''t get a response. Naturally, she can''t get extraordinary power. In order to pass the test and get the opportunity to communicate with the greatest wisdom God in her mind, Cathy Chloe planned an extremely crazy action. The most incredible thing is that she succeeded.] [information fragment 4: through a series of complex rituals, she finally succeeded in communicating with a universal spirit, that is, "branegan, the God of deception, theft and concealment", and successfully borrowed the corresponding divine power with the souls of herself and a group of witches as collateral.] [information fragment 5: she started frequent rituals with branegan''s power, constantly cheated and stole in the chaotic neutral all souls camp, and obtained nearly ten kinds of divine powers... The latest victim is haywicks, the God of slaughter, pain and tyranny.] [information fragment 6: her action is very successful, but there are great hidden dangers. Once the side effects break out, the mysterious witch sect will have an extremely tragic outcome... Cathy Chloe also has a record, but the probability of success is not 100%.] ¡­¡­ The fragments containing a huge amount of information made Tang Qi look a little sluggish, and a color of self doubt appeared in his eyes. He thought that "my first fanatical admirer was really a pervert" and so on, which is true. Since ancient times, every mortal who can deceive God can be called a pervert to some extent. Of course, Cathy Chloe''s actions are not as terrible as they sound. The divinities she cheated and stole were not strong or even pure, which meant that she did not really face the "gods". To describe it, it is equivalent to cheating the housekeeper and intelligent program, then entering the house and stealing some leftover property. However, there are two exceptions. The beginning of her deception, branegan, the God of deception, theft and concealment. And the last victim, herwicks, the God of slaughter, pain and tyranny. "If the gods are so deceptive, there will be deceptions everywhere, especially branegan himself holds the power of deception. He will allow Cathy Chloe to use his power and follow me who has not yet ascended God?" "Or did he start with me?" Tang Qi just had this idea in his heart, and suddenly FAK''s voice sounded in his ear. "Master, I think you need to be careful." "Your first crazy believer doesn''t know what to think. She went to provoke branegan. This is an extremely dangerous guy. He probably wants to use the girl as a medium to plan your divinity and power... No, it''s not possible. He must be plotting against you in the dark." "Branegan is often called the God of deception, but his true face is more than that. My old master peeped at him several times and learned a big secret." "He has long been separated from the category of ordinary gods and promoted to powerful gods. His way of promotion is to steal and plunder other gods, completely steal at almost all levels of life and soul, and turn other gods into his skin, which is despicable and extremely dangerous." "The old master''s peeping results: he has at least three ''vests'', each of which is a weak God... Now, I''m afraid you are his new target." The speculation of Baker fast''s chair directly verified Tang Qi''s hunch. He knew that as he became stronger and stronger, sooner or later he would meet an enemy who would take the initiative to covet, attack, or even directly launch a war. However, his enemies have always been terrible beings at the levels of "light master", "origin Protoss" and "goddess of destiny". So at this time, it was the first time to hear that a powerful God was plotting against him in the dark, trying to take his place and plunder everything, making him turn into a skin vest... Tang Qi didn''t feel any pressure on such dangerous news. "Is this swelling?" In a whisper, Tangqi looked back at the battlefield. If he didn''t know he was being coveted, he might have solved the battle over the extraordinary Machinery City. But now, Tangqi decided to wait a little longer. His eyes temporarily ignored the warring sides and turned to dream eater John. The little guy was well taken care of by EVA and others. He was growing steadily and completely out of danger. But now his state is slipping out of control again. "Boom! Boom!" Over the machinery City, every time the dream temple covers the collision with the magic array, there is an extremely powerful psychedelic atmosphere on both sides, which allows people to sleep and dream in an instant, which is enough to make the whole machinery city quiet and beautiful. But only in one area, the workers who did not have time to withdraw fell to the ground and fell asleep. On the other side, the witch sect occupied a position. The workers couldn''t sleep at all. They were swept away by the strong wind and left the machinery City. John, who was embraced by Cathy Chloe, released the smell of dreams. Chloe followed the magic array and led him into another world. The entrance was small, but it couldn''t hide Tang Qi''s gaze. Pieces of information flow by. "Hesgar universe: This is a country dominated by hesgar civilization. Every member of this civilization crazy worships the God of slaughter, pain and tyranny, hywex." "With the help of branegan''s power, Cathy Chloe mistook hywex for thinking that he had an additional cult organization in the origin star, so he not only generously gave powerful divine power, so Cathy Chloe had enough combat power to defeat most demigods overnight." "At the same time, haywicks also informed his other admirers of the news." "The high-level rulers of the hesgar civilization are closest. Those ''tyrants'' have repeatedly asked for visits to the mysterious witch sect since a few days ago." "There is no doubt that once those tyrants really come to the origin star and the Federation, Cathy Chloe and the witches will probably be exposed, which will make hywex fall into rage. The God of the tyrant will go all out to hunt down the witches, and the outcome will be predictable and tragic." "Is that why Cathy Chloe robbed John? Let a dream eater appease foreign tyrants and make them stop thinking of visiting?" "I have to say, this idea is quite novel and has good feasibility." In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi knew these secrets. Sure enough, as the information fragment said, Cathy Chloe''s action was very successful, but the side effects were also very serious. Not to mention branegan in the dark, the threat of the tyrant God is closer and may erupt at any time. All Tang Qi''s previous doubts have been answered, except for the only one left. "Most creatures choose to become crazy believers of a God, and they will ask for something in their hearts, either for shelter and redemption, or for wealth and strength." "So what is Cathy Chloe for? And what are these witches for?" "What do they want from me?" The thought flickered, and Tangqi looked at Cathy Chloe again across the barrier of time and space. This girl with unique temperament and extraordinary beauty led the witches to fight with the dreamer palace and prayed at the bottom of her heart. This is her daily activity. Deep in her heart, she never stopped, although countless prayers failed to cause any waves. But this time, her ode... Has an echo. PS: there''s also an update... On Monday, I asked for a recommendation ticket. It seems that I''m on the recommendation seat. Let''s help smash more tickets to create a very popular appearance of secret witches. Hey. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 47 The new and powerful extraordinary organization "mysterious witch sect" was born in a short time and has few members. But they are really strong, especially the leader Cathy Chloe, a beautiful and strange girl who used to be a film actor, completed the transformation from an ordinary person to a powerful demigod overnight. The growth rate of strength even crushed the object she worshipped. The price paid: the souls of her and other witches have become collateral. As long as branegan, the God of deception, is willing, he can control the lives of these witches across time and space. However, before that, Cathy Chloe had to deal with a more urgent crisis. She had to hold on to the dream eater John and ensure that the exotic hesgar tyrant would not come and expose her scam, so that the terrible tyrant God came first. The witches at this moment are walking on the line of death. As the leader, Cathy Chloe still follows the habit of praying in the bottom of her heart: "Great Savior, extraordinary child and strange protector, omniscient erudite, kind and wise wizard God... Your most devout believer, pray for guidance..." Cathy Chloe''s heart, as usual. She is very dedicated and very pious. Although she has failed to get a response countless times, she is always as hopeful as when she prayed for the first time. And this time, she got hope. "Boom!" An incomprehensible change happened to Cathy Chloe. She felt that time, space and everything in front of her stopped. And her whole person is sublimating. In the process, she is changing. Her clothes are no longer so gorgeous, but become home, like a maid and an assistant. Cathy Chloe immediately realized something. She originally belonged to the type of decadent fairy. When her face was expressionless, she could make the space dark, like a gray angel, charming and strange. But at this time, she showed her brightest smile since she was born. In that pair of eyes, joy could not be concealed at all. She knew that the "fantasy" in her heart was being realized. This is a completely different level. A second or a few seconds do not matter. Tang Qi''s use of fantasy and forced narrative power is enough to avoid any peeping and interfering eyes, including the so-called God of deception branegan. Cathy Chloe''s first fantasy field: The warm study with orange lights, the messy room, was taken care of in good order. A middle-aged man who looks like a professor and looks mature and handsome is doing some research at his desk. On both sides are mountains of data. In front of the professor, a girl who looked like an assistant and a maid was waiting with books and coffee and a look of worship. Tang Qi glanced around, then looked down at the "middle-aged Professor version of himself", with a complicated look. He had the impulse to choose another "fantasy field". Cathy Chloe''s fantasy field was more than that. In fact, there were many. Normal, some unusual, and ugly, everything. Seriously, this is a normal fantasy. Tangqi looked up and looked through the lens at the maid version of Cathy Chloe. Before he could speak, the shining girl knelt down first, with light blond hair scattered. "Great Lord, you have finally summoned your most devout believers." "I am Cathy Chloe. I will keep my oath and follow and believe in you forever..." Although it is in the fantasy field, Tangqi does not fully follow Cathy''s fantasy. Tang Qi looked at the strange girl and interrupted: "But you have mortgaged your soul to branegan, along with a dozen other witches." This unexpected sentence seems to have caused great harm to Cathy Chloe. The girl''s body trembled slightly. She slowly raised her head. Her blue eyes were full of tears. It was difficult to remain unmoved. She seemed to dare not defend, but just used a more pious voice, He said: "I went to the small building in Mercer where you once lived, my fingertips touched the cross tiles you trampled on, and you smelled the red roses that have opened in your small garden..." "I visited Mercer police station, read every mystery you solved, talked to everyone you saved... I went to Winston town... I went to mihuang City, visited the witch school... I went to the ancient Maya ruins... Holy eagle''s nest." ¡­¡­ Cathy Chloe seemed to be talking about her pilgrimage. Her voice was very firm and full of joy. Tang Qi gave birth to judgment in an instant. What she said is true. This girl is indeed his crazy believer. Although Tang Qi still doesn''t know how he attracted such a crazy follower, just because she played the role of "Sally" in the first season of the mysterious wizard, she was too involved in the play to get rid of it? And with Cathy Chloe''s voice, Tangqi suddenly sighed. He has left a lot of "footprints" in this world, which has also produced many effects that are difficult to eliminate. Even, he had more than one crazy believer. There was silence for a few seconds when Cathy Chloe wanted to continue. Tangqi suddenly looked at her with puzzled eyes and said gently: "Most believers and followers of all souls have something to ask for the god they believe in. What do you and those witches want?" "For these... Fantasies?" The second sentence, let Cathy Chloe''s face immediately fly red. The gray world turned crimson. The tears in her eyes disappeared and her tone became cheerful again. She spoke in an aria like way: "No, great, kind and loving Lord." "We will not pray to you for anything, whether beauty, longevity, strength or anything else. We will not pray to you, which will tarnish our faith in you." "You know, when all sentient beings are born, they all think they are complete until they meet the real ''that thing'' one day. It may be another person, or a dream, or something more noble... Until then, they will find that they become more complete." "And you are what we have been looking for." "You make us more complete and more aware of our true self." "We know that you who have set foot in the unknown cannot walk with us, but please allow us to follow the earth you have trampled on, the sky you have roamed, the footprints and light and shadow you have left... We will also breathe the air you have breathed, the world you have seen, and the life you have occasionally encountered." "We will never stop. We will not stop moving until time collects our bones." ¡­¡­ This is Cathy Chloe''s fantasy field, so every time she spits out a word, the corresponding picture and the images she fantasizes will burst out. Tang Qi saw Cathy and the witches, as he said, go through all the places he has set foot in. They pursue and re explore, and exchange ideas excitedly and happily. In the process, every witch, including Cathy Chloe, seemed very happy. At least, they are happier than normal. Tang Qi felt the "piety" of Cathy Chloe and the witches, but he was still a little puzzled, but he seemed to know something. "All beings are different." "Although it''s amazing, I do have more than a dozen crazy believers." Tang Qi finally confirmed. Immediately, Tangqi faced a choice. He hasn''t figured out how to deal with Cathy Chloe, nor how to deal with the "mysterious witch" sect. He is essentially different from gods such as the Lord of light. He doesn''t intend to develop faith and make hundreds of millions of creatures become lambs crazy to follow him. In his opinion, it''s not beautiful. However, this problem can be postponed temporarily. What Tang Qi has to deal with now are two minor problems. Dreamer palace, an extraordinary organization, can''t let him worry. Unless the "dream God" launched a war against him in advance, only the dream god palace, Stan, Walter and other six family members will be enough to fight. If you add the furnace army, the dream god palace should choose to leave wisely. What really scares Tang Qi is the two powerful gods. Branegan, the God of deception, theft and Concealer! Herwicks, the God of slaughter, pain and tyranny! No matter who it is, it has been ranked in the camp of "powerful gods". If you are not careful enough and go to war with both at the same time, it will bring less beautiful consequences. Tang Qi now focuses on promoting power and doesn''t want to start a war. Moreover, he has enemies at the level of "destiny bitch" who are peeping in the dark and can''t be careless easily. After thinking silently for a few seconds, Tang Qi suddenly remembered a piece of information he had seen before. His eyes lit up and an idea came out. She looked at Cathy Chloe again and asked: "Cathy, if your scam is exposed immediately, what are you going to do? Tell me the preparatory plan you think." The girl smelled the speech and was not surprised that Tang Qi knew that he had these thoughts in his mind. She skillfully approached, with a mysterious and proud tone: "my Lord, I''m going to deceive them again... Well, use the contract." ¡­¡­ PS: the second watch is completed. Ask for a monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 48 In the warm orange study, Tang Qi, a middle-aged Professor, is listening to the clever maid talking about her deception plan. Cathy Chloe is a very young extraordinary. After all, she touched the extraordinary only after the advent of a new era, and she hasn''t experienced enough. But she is also a crazy believer of Tang Qi, a "God deceiver", which means that she has a special phase, which is manifested in her character of being unwilling to be ordinary, keen on adventure and like to squeeze her wisdom. Her opponent, or circle, she aimed at from the beginning was insulated from ordinary transcendents. What she mingles with is the "all souls" circle on the boundless mystery. She is definitely a girl who is keen on death and walks on the death line. And Cathy Chloe''s plan to expose the scam sounds like there is a certain chance of success. "Lord, our criteria for selecting gods are not disorderly. Every God we choose has a corresponding reason." "In addition to branegan, the God of deception, theft and concealment, and heviks, the God of tyrant... The other seven gods, such as fiorus, the God of fire, camp and hunting, are a generous God belonging to the order camp. He usually does not refuse some unreasonable demands of devout believers." "Another example is nopotos, the God of storms and travelers. He is not only generous, but also keen to help creatures. As long as he proves his piety, it is easy to borrow divine power from him." Cathy said two examples in succession, which made TONKY look a little embarrassed. If he remembered correctly, he had heard the names of the two gods from Raphael. "... my crazy believers cheated the divine power and got into the thorns camp?" Tang Qi suddenly had an impulse to help his forehead, but fortunately, more positive examples came next. "In addition to these two, there are three others, such as adelu, the God of weather, minador, the God of plague and death, and desiphone, the goddess of vengeance. Although they are not generous enough, they are all somewhat grumpy and protect their weaknesses. If you can prove that you are a devout believer and are being bullied, they will be very angry and will not have too much scruples to help." "The remaining two are similar." ¡­¡­ "Therefore, in addition to cheating the two brothers of the thorns camp, you brave witches also conveniently collected three golden wool of the light camp." Tang Qi didn''t care about the two ordinary gods behind him, but he had heard of the three weak gods, namely, adelu and desiphone. There was no doubt that they came from the God of light and were members of the so-called "gods under the Holy Light". This is good news. At least don''t worry about losing face to see Raphael. As he flashed, Cathy Chloe went on with the plan. "Great Lord, the characteristics of these gods will determine the success or failure of our plan. Once the tyrant God finds out our deception, he will send a projection to punish us. At that time, we will quote the contract to let these seven gods work together against hywex." "According to my guess, at least five of them, no, six will choose to fight. Mith, the God of lightning, is also a god full of sense of justice. That is, the goddess of water may shrink back." "The God of the tyrant is powerful and extremely irritable. He doesn''t like to use wisdom, but he should not dare to offend the three camps of thorns, light and night at one time. The scene may enter a stalemate..." "After that, I will hold a new prayer ceremony to communicate with a new powerful God. He is the sworn enemy of Hynix. He will be very willing to participate in the duel. At least he can destroy a projection of Hynix. If he is prepared enough, he will have the opportunity to do more serious harm to Hynix." "In return, I may ask him to help redeem the souls of all of our sect from branegan." At this point, Cathy Chloe, stop. Wearing a decadent fairy temperament face, he looked at Tang Qi with hopeful eyes, waiting for the evaluation of the great gods he worshipped and believed in. Instead of immediately evaluating the plan, Tang Qi asked with a premonition: "Is the new God you want to communicate the God of justice, law and judgment, Galatians?" When the problem came out, Cathy Chloe nodded without surprise. "My Lord is always wise. I have consulted relevant ancient books. Gatis declared war on hywex a long time ago. If he had the opportunity, gatis, as the goddess of justice, could not let go of the God of the tyrant. He would be happy to judge the coming tyrant." Cathy''s reasons are sufficient and reasonable. However, Tangqi thought about the relationship between the goddess gatis and his good friend Raphael. If you remember correctly, there is a "scandal" between the two in the boundless mystery. His crazy believers gathered the wool and returned to Raphael, which made Tang Qi a little worried, although it did not affect Tang Qi''s evaluation of Cathy''s plan. After pondering for half a second, Tang Qi nodded first, then shook his head and said: "The first half of the plan, that is, to let the seven ordinary gods fight against the tyrant God herwicks, has a high chance of success. The divine power given to you by branegan, the God of deception, theft and concealer, can help you complete this part." "But the second half is bound to fail. If you communicate with other gods, it''s OK. But since it''s gatis, branegan won''t agree. He will act in the dark and make your plan collapse." Tang Qi''s judgment is very firm, and the reason is very simple. Branegan, the God of deception hiding in the dark, his real goal is tonchi. But the current progress, at least in branegan''s view, the mysterious witch sect is still in the "embryonic stage of chess pieces", has not communicated with Tang Qi, and is far from the time to close the net. If Cathy communicates with gatis, he is likely to be exposed. Other powerful gods may not be able to see through the divinity of deception, but it is not difficult for gatis, the God of justice, law and judgment, to see through branegan. I''m afraid he has always avoided contact with gatis. Cathy Chloe''s plan will destroy his plan. "Let''s change it? But there are not many powerful gods who are 100% likely to fight against the God of the tyrant. The only remaining gods are the God of thunder, or the God of torture and war. The former may want to punish hywex, while the latter will want to plunder the power of the tyrant." "But they are unlikely to help us redeem..." Cathy Chloe was trying to patch up the plan when the spirit she followed showed a mysterious smile. Tang Qi seemed to have some interest, and he added with a smile: "In the first half, you will follow the plan, but in the second half, you will change a new God to pray. The new God will not only respond to your prayer, but also release the kingdom of God, summon all witches to enter and give the identity of ''Divine dependents''..." "Who?" "Me!" Cathy Chloe, who was like a maid and an assistant, first stagnated, and then immediately showed a brilliant smile of joy. ¡­¡­ On the outskirts of mihuang City, an extraordinary Machinery City shrouded by dreams and storms. The extremely shocking confrontation continued, as if nothing had changed. One of the "mysterious witch sect" in the war, their leader Cathy Chloe''s face was still cold, but there was a flash of joy in the depths of her eyes. She did not look at the dream palace that had collided with them for a long time. She whispered to the other witches. The witches were stunned at first, but they nodded together out of their trust in their leaders. In the next second, the ancient castle Bureau and Merida special education school, which are always ready to take part in the battle, are surprised by the changes. Cathy Chloe, who was in charge of the magic array, suddenly reached out and opened the portal in the magic array to send the "dream eater John" in her arms. At the other end, EVA, who led the children and showed the posture of "war witch", looked into her arms with some surprise. John, was sent back. At the same time, Cathy Chloe''s voice also sounded in their ears. It seems that six dreamy family members, such as Stan, Walter and Helen, who had been prepared, shot at the same time. Six unimaginable "forces" that should not have appeared in reality erupted. Before the dreamer palace reacted, they blasted the psychedelic palace containing the "dreamer projection" out of the battlefield, and the destination was the boundless mystery opened a huge crack. The crazy believers of dream God have summoned the projection of God, and naturally do not want to leave. But soon, they found that a huge and terrible furnace portal was opening over the Green Dragon Ridge Lake not far away. Furnace corps, coming. During this period of time, the melting pot legion, which is in the charge of No. 2 Tangqi and obtains "law enforcement power" from the Federation, has left a very deep impression on all evil and extraordinary organizations, including dreamer palace, mysterious deformity show and mam sanatorium. The great terror experienced by the elders of the dark age also fell on them. "The great dream God left an oracle. The furnace of evil is about to go out. He has come to an end... Before that, we can avoid... Just dream eaters. With the surge of spirit, more dream eaters will be born sooner or later. We still have a lot of opportunities." In the palace, the sound echoed. That "madman" with thick dark circles rarely appeared in a state of consciousness and controlled the psychedelic palace to leave the union. Is a possible tragic war eliminated? Just as everyone thought so, a more frightening noise appeared over the extraordinary Machinery City. The "mysterious witch sect" that made the castle Bureau, dream family members and others feel complex and don''t know how to deal with. The huge magic array they controlled collapsed directly after sending John away. It was their leader, Cathy Chloe, who led to the collapse of the array. The girl who became a powerful demigod overnight suddenly lost all her "tyrant power". Somehow, she took the initiative to communicate with haywicks, and... Provoked? "Stupid tyrant, you have been used by me and have no value." Let alone a violent and cruel powerful God, even a mild tempered weak God is difficult to bear. On the boundless mystery, a divine country in distant time and space. A figure sitting on a huge throne like a planet suddenly roared. The kingdom of God trembled, but saw a projection directly following the sound, regardless of suppression and weakening, directly coming to the origin star. "Boom!" The magic array was shattered and the turbulence surged. But there, a portal was born, which seemed to be formed by the fusion of a large number of terrorist things such as broken sword, armor, blood and corpse. The color was black and red, constantly conveying the cruel atmosphere. "Roar!" "Roar!" One army after another gathered at the other end of the portal. But soon, these armies were crushed by the rear, as if they could break the sky, pick down the stars and trample on the huge figures playing. He is very huge, but he has a ferocious shape like an ancient Titan magnified by an unknown number of times. He wears a crown and carries a bright red long sword in his hand, which is enough to kill gods. He collides and is about to tear open the door and completely descend into the mechanical city on the outskirts of mihuang city. But the next moment, the witches did something together. Their heads are slightly lowered, and a very strange and hazy divine power flows to all witches with Cathy Chloe as the source. They opened their mouths slightly and began to pray. "The great God of fire, camp and hunting, we are your most devout believers. We follow your guidance and listen to your Oracle, but a foreign tyrant is coming and he will destroy all this." "The great God of the weather, you protect the workers, you protect the travelers, you protect hundreds of millions of creatures, but the foreign tyrant wants to destroy us. He is extremely cruel and terrible, and we need your salvation." "Great vengeance, you are the support of blood and Avengers. You have given us the power of revenge, the God of foreign tyrants. He slanders you, blasphemes you, and he is coming." "The great God of lightning..." The hazy power made it impossible for everyone in the field to see what was happening in the void except the six dreamy relatives. They could not see the witches praying one after another, nor could they see that with the prayer, seven huge hazy shadows appeared at the same time. They began to work together against the tyrant God hywex who was tearing up the door and wanted to come. As Cathy expected, the furious Hynix was slow after he realized the divine power belonging to the three camps. He roared and roared, trying to express something. Unfortunately, the black light of divinity gushing from Cathy Chloe''s body eliminated haywicks''s efforts. A wisp of shadow from seven ordinary gods against the projection of a powerful God. Coupled with the weakening and suppression of the origin star, the scene soon deadlocked. Just suffering millions of residents in mihuang City, they all feel the pressure and see that the sky of mihuang city is disintegrating and distorting. Cathy Chloe''s plan was perfectly implemented in the first half. The witch leader who witnessed this scene seemed to have finally made a decision. She knelt down devoutly, looked crazy, and chanted loudly: "Great Savior, extraordinary children and strange asylum seekers, omniscient erudite, benevolent, loving and wise wizard God... Your most devout believer, Cathy Chloe, pray to you, please give miracles, let us bathe in your glory, ascend into your country and listen to your voice..." The first time, no response. But Cathy Chloe seems to have gone crazy. She continues to pray recklessly, almost screaming. "Great Savior, extraordinary child and strange protector, omniscient erudite, God of wizard with kindness, fraternity and wisdom..." Again and again, there was still no response. V2.Chapter 49 Cathy Chloe''s crazy prayer makes her look pathetic. Her temperament and external image are extremely outstanding. Although her camp is still mysterious and her behavior style is somewhat unscrupulous, there are many people who like her among the many extraordinary onlookers. The six dreamy relatives like Stan duplacey and Walter Cranston looked complex. They could naturally hear that the witch leader was praying to their "master". Just, there seems to be no response? As the prayer continued, he saw that the confrontation over the extraordinary Machinery City was gradually unable to support. After all, the tyrant God haywicks was much better than the seven ordinary gods. His projection was coming. After realizing what, he also let go of his scruples and began to crush it forcibly. His idea, I''m afraid, is to kill a group of witches first, and then find three camps to explain. For the sake of a group of "female swindlers", the three camps will not pursue a powerful God... Very reasonable and correct speculation. However, at this time, the movement appeared silently over the machinery City. Cathy Chloe''s extremely pious and crazy prayer once again from the depths of her soul finally triggered something. The twisted sky suddenly stagnated. Soft light fell from nowhere and enveloped all witches. Before that, Cathy Chloe''s weird, undetectable, dark divine power suddenly disappeared. The next second, all the mysterious witch''s head, an incomparably soft and intelligent country is opening. Every witch''s face showed a smile of extreme joy. "God answered us?" "We have succeeded, and we are about to ascend into his kingdom." The witches are excited and inexplicable. In the distant time and space, Tang Qi in the dreamland looks calm. He was like a hunter waiting in the distance, patiently watching over the traps he had set. His eyes were discerning. "The reaction is very fast. I just don''t know whether patience is enough?" Whispering, the moving picture took place over the extraordinary Machinery City. Under the watchful gaze of all things, tonchi can naturally detect the existence of branegan, the so-called "God of deception, theft and Concealer", but at this time he regarded him as non-existent. In the eyes of the outside world, what really needs to be solved is the tyrant God hywex who is tearing open the door and crushing the shadow of the seven gods. This "tyrant", larger than the ancient Titan, is about to punish the witches. As a God whom witches wildly believe in and follow, Tang Qi responded directly. He casually took out the "psychic box" of the divine object from the collection room, and took out a familiar card from the box. The surface of the card showed a mechanical monster trampling on the planet, covered with radioactive plasma and scarlet blood vessels. "Super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer!" "Hoo" Silent, the card dissipated into a light spot in Tangqi''s hand. When it reappeared, it was in the palm of Cathy Chloe. The witch leader smiled piously and then acted quickly. She asked the witches to cut off the contract, and the shadow of the seven gods that could not hold on was completely dispersed. Without waiting for Hynix, a card was forced into the portal. "Roar!" The tyrant who was about to tear open the door made of broken sword, corpse and blood was suddenly knocked down by a giant beast similar to him. At the other end of the portal, the roar of terror resounded through the boundless mystery. Two huge figures directly enter the fighting state. Fight violence with violence! The projection of the tyrant God that today''s Federation will still fear is easily solved by a card. The onlookers fell into a dull collective. However, during this period of time, the whole origin star people actually know that the "God deceiver" is the first federal person to ascend God and have strong combat power. To be exact, he has been regarded as the light of the human race. Well, except for the camp dominated by light. After the shock, the extraordinary people looked again at those crazy witches. Everyone was curious. Can these witches really be promoted to the kingdom of God? So easy to obtain the status of God dependents? In the dreamland, Tang Qi, who seems to be ready to solve the projection of the God of the tyrant, pays a little attention to the ongoing violent fight. If facing the noumenon of Hynix, Tang Qi not only can''t be so calm, but also may encounter a crisis. One of the iron laws of the boundless mysterious side, any "powerful God" has destructive power. But if it''s just a projection, with the defense of the mechanical Star Destroyer, it can resist for at least a period of time. When things get bad, it''s just to return to the psychic box directly. Most of Tang Qi''s eyes were still looking at the suburbs of mihuang city. According to the previous "fishing plan", the dreamy kingdom of God opened, and the witches were ascending into the country one by one. The picture made many ordinary and extraordinary people envy it. They all began to think about whether to believe in the "God deceiver" and look like a very generous God? "Everyone knows that a God''s dependents, no matter what their original extraordinary level, once they are favored and blessed by God, their available power will soar to the demigod level... Overnight, these fanatical witches will become demigods... It''s too generous. I want to change my faith." In the crowd, many extraordinary people think about abandoning their original beliefs. Tang Qi, who watched this scene and directed it, was a little embarrassed at this time. Haywicks, the "God of tyrants", is violent and ferocious, but it has nothing to do with Tangqi. In this incident, the one who really covets Tang Qi''s Kingdom and power is hiding in the dark, with many leather bags and waistcoats, trying to plot against Tang Qi''s God branegan of deception, theft and Concealer with the help of Kathy Chloe, a crazy believer. "In addition to the origin Protoss threat hanging high above, I also need to deal with the plot of the fate bitch all the time... I really don''t have much energy, and then slowly confront a powerful God in charge of deception and theft... The best way is to hit him at one time." "With the power I have now, it''s enough." Sitting on Baker fast''s chair, Tang Qi said something that would surprise other spirits. In a hurry, he''s going to hit a powerful God? When Tang Qi whispered, it seemed as if he still didn''t find branegan''s existence, the strange and black divine breath, and his eyes were always gentle staring at the witches who believed in themselves. "Obviously, just the hazy kingdom of God, the attraction can''t reach the level that makes the thief relax his vigilance." "Then be more specific and look easy to get?" His thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi made new moves. But the hazy kingdom that is absorbing witches into becomes clearer with Cathy Chloe''s more pious prayers. How clear is it? As long as you look around the machinery City, those extraordinary bystanders suddenly become short of breath. The sky that stopped twisting and collapsing gradually revealed another country. It looks huge, without any margin or limit. And everything inside is full of incredible. This is a world that seems to be a mixture of countless styles. It is full of fantasy, and countless scenes that immerse people''s soul flash through. When everyone looked at the country, a dream voice sounded in their mind. "There will be incomparable dreams here. Everything fantasized by hundreds of millions of creatures can become a reality here." "There will be incomparable freedom and no constraints, enough for a God to waste his life and soul here, or enjoy those inexhaustible inspiration and stories..." In these voices, no matter who is extraordinary, at this time, the bottom of their heart is full of desire, and each of them wants to enter the world that can make their dreams come true. What Tangqi reveals is naturally not a dream country. Although Fishing law enforcement must be prepared with appropriate bait. But Tang Qi is not the kind of character who will put all his eggs in one basket and take risks. Only by being careful can he maintain the maximum winning rate. Since branegan can''t enter the real dream country, the most appropriate one is naturally the new grotesque Town, which has just been reshaped. In terms of divine breath, the two are homologous. Even if branegan had conducted investigations and had many conspiracy plans, it was impossible to distinguish the difference between "dream country" and "fantasy town". In particular, the corner of fantasy town revealed by Tangqi at this time was no different from the original version of grotesque town. "Great and forever Wise Lord, your most devout believer, Cathy Chloe, will be promoted to your country. I will give you everything, from life to soul..." Cathy Chloe is contributing a flawless performance at the moment. Every word she said was vomited from the depths of her soul. The fanaticism of the first believer made Tang Qi feel unable to adapt to him. With Cathy Chloe''s whisper, her beautiful body slowly lifted off and was about to enter the "fantasy land". Even if don Qi didn''t open the back door, she was qualified. Cathy Chloe has her own story, which can generate a new forced narrative field after entering the new grotesque town. She took off slowly, and TONKY watched intently. Half a second, one second, two seconds... There seems to be no abnormality. "So cautious? Would rather give up this piece than take risks?" In the dynamic reading room, Tang Qi quickly made new arrangements. In the deepest part of fantasy village, an incomparably nihilistic narrative field was born without internal compulsion. The story interpreted in the narrative field is impressively the dream master of Tang Qi, who is using his majestic divine power to suppress an evil god. Fantasy power, plus forced narration. The story and picture are true to the extreme. The evil god is naturally played by the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, which is more true. Of course, this narrative domain is very obscure. Witches and supernatural people can''t see it. Only the existence of the "powerful God" level can detect a trace. The crackdown is not going well, and Tangqi is being "weakened". As feedback, Cathy Chloe''s family member''s promotion to the kingdom of God suddenly accelerated. The next moment, all this will end. Tang Qi looks at his crazy believer girl again. If the God of deception, theft and Concealer is still not hooked under these arrangements, Tang Qi decides to give up temporarily. He may now be able to pull out branegan''s peeping will and kill him, but it will do no superfluous good except disturbing the other party. Since the other party is hiding in the dark, Tang Qi pretends not to find it and waits for an opportunity to do it in the future. Just when Tang Qi thought so, suddenly at this moment, the extremely secret "change" finally appeared. Everyone was watching, but no one could see except Tangqi: Behind Cathy Chloe, in the shadow, a dark figure wriggled. It is completely different from the original "origin black mud". It has a completely consistent shape with human beings, but there is no clothing and decoration. It is like a human shadow outline, which seems to be bald. The fluctuation of facial features is obvious, but not specific. The only exceptions are "eyes" and "mouth". It was a pair full of malice, mostly white, with only two black spots floating in the central area. And when he slowly opened his mouth and bent the arc of a ferocious smile, he showed an infinite stretch of sharp teeth. When Tang Qi looked at him, a very dangerous smell spread like a poisonous snake. Many illusions appeared in his mind. He seemed to see all kinds of "races", including human beings, extraordinary life, wandering beasts... And even gods. They all seemed to enter a special state, dull and rigid, and seemed to have lost themselves. A large number of black shadow people approached with a ferocious smile, and then bit by bit, they penetrated into their bodies and began to replace and assimilate them. Every life became the skin bag or vest of those black shadows. These horror pictures make Tang Qi feel a little complicated. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang Qi always feels that this group of "black shadow men" he saw in a fantasy work in his last life. Under the watchful eyes of all things, some are difficult to analyze, but a large number of pieces of information burst out one after another. [divine entity: the shadow of branegan.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a projection of branegan, who belongs to the "God of deception, theft and Concealer". When he signed the soul mortgage contract with Cathy Chloe, he had lodged in her body. His purpose is to plunder your divine power through the witch leader.] [message fragment 2: he has been secretly promoted to the position of "powerful God", and most of the spirits above the boundless mystery still regard him as a weak thief.] [message fragment 3: his ultimate goal is to become a master. He thinks that many powers you have can help him promote faster. The reason why he locks you is because you have the title of "God deceiver".] [message fragment 4: he is in charge of some deception power, but even he has never achieved anything to deceive the Lord of light. He is jealous, so he can''t wait.] [information fragment 5: he is mobilizing more divinity, and this projection is growing. It is close to one fifth of the noumenon and is still ascending...] ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, jealousy is the original sin." In the dreamland, Tang Qi looked at the moving shadow of branegan, and his palm suddenly plunged into the void. From the location of the new grotesque Town, he dragged a seemingly endless, incomparably long wonderful paper, one by one, with all kinds of strange names from hundreds of millions of universes and dimensions. New grotesque Town, a list of residents including the projection of the gods. Tang Qi''s eyes began to wander on the list. He wanted to arrange a magical and surprising theft experience for "branegan", a shameless thief who tried to break into the house and occupy the master''s room. It may be difficult to kill branegan without his body coming, but he will be seriously damaged and lose the power of stealing in the next million years. V2.Chapter 50 The new grotesque town has just been reshaped, and great changes are taking place in the town because of the addition of "fantasy" authority. Forced narration is enough to immerse the residents. After the fantasy comes true, it is transformed into a truly incomparably attractive "fantasy town" without the knowledge of hundreds of millions of creatures and all souls. Every name was flashing on the list that Tang Qi looked at. This means that the residents are very busy. They are adding unrealized fantasies to their "story", and countless inspiration burst out. The list is long and almost endless. Compared with the growing "dream country", the grotesque Town, which has existed for a long time, is indeed very mature. At other times, as the mayor, Tang Qi is very interested in browsing one by one. To some extent, just watching the list is enough for Tang Qi to get more knowledge of mystics. But now, tonchi needs to be screened. In the twinkling of an eye, the list was cut by half, leaving only some hazy names that are difficult to be looked at directly. The rest is all souls. To be exact, it is the projection of the gods staying in grotesque town. Not many gods really choose to stay in grotesque town. Thorpe, the God of death who has taken the "three sisters of the cat" to find the goddess of dreams and soul, is one of them. "Well, let me see, which God''s forced narrative field will welcome a shameless thief?" Tang Qi thinks so, and starts browsing at the same time. On the outskirts of mihuang City, over the extraordinary Machinery City, a sudden "dream eater snatching event" is coming to an end. Cathy Chloe, a fanatical believer of Tangqi, the founder and leader of the mysterious witch sect, and a once gifted film queen, is about to enter the Kingdom full of incredible gods with a pious and fanatical look. Another picture that no one can see, the shadow man is full of divinity. Tang Qi looked at it at random and new fragments came out. "Divine entity: the shadow of branegan has divine power, close to a quarter of the body... And has carried four layers of leather bags and vests, and its combat power completely exceeds that of ordinary gods." "Huh?" A new message surprised Tang Qi. At the same time, he realized the decision of the deceptive God. Once he made up his mind to plunder the power of Tangqi, the "new God", he directly used his powerful power to the greatest extent. Four layer vest? This is not to say that branegan at this time has changed from a weak thief to carrying a "violent gang". His idea, I''m afraid, is that theft can''t be a direct robbery. It can be imagined that his four layers of vest, each layer represents a God. "Falk said that beckfast had spied on branegan in the past. At that time, he only had three layers of vest. Now I use four layers of vest in order to sneak attack. This may not be his current number... Obviously, branegan is still working hard after beckfast fell." "Moreover, the results are not poor." These thoughts flickered, and TONKY''s attention was temporarily removed from the list. He had a new idea. First he saw through the four layers of "all souls bag" worn by branegan, and then made other arrangements. As for the middle of the buffer period, Tang Qi didn''t intend to make him feel better. A corner of the new grotesque Town, deliberately presented by Tang Qi, looks dreamy and hazy, but it is not a real dreamland after all. When "branegan", hiding in Kathy Chloe''s shadow, entered the town area, he felt judged. The unalterable rule that any creature entering grotesque must be judged. Stories need to be provided and will weaken many powers. Branegan, the God of deception, theft and concealment, is no exception. Deep in his heart, he immediately felt the judgment feedback from the new grotesque town. "Entering... The forbidden place [new grotesque town]... To be judged." "Your power of deception is weakened!" "Your power to steal is weakened!" ¡­¡­ Let branegan''s heart tremble and immediately change from greed to fear. He is a very treacherous and old spirit. Although he is a powerful God, he has always been very cautious and cautious. He always let himself not be noticed by other gods, deliberately weakened his sense of existence, and quietly accumulated strength without the knowledge of most spirits. He thought it would be easy. Just a giant wave born with the help of the spirit tide to return to the origin star, just a "weak new God" who successfully ascended the God. Although he is in charge of a power that he can''t see through, the new God is a new God after all. Under the circumstances that branegan deliberately planned and even used four layers of vest skin bag, this new God should have no resistance. But now branegan knows he''s wrong. And it was a serious mistake. "What I want to enter is not this guy''s Kingdom, but grotesque town?" "No, new grotesque town? What''s going on there? It''s about this guy..." A lot of doubts burst out, but it didn''t affect branegan''s action to escape. He was about to leave Cathy Chloe''s shadow, escape into the boundless mystery and disappear completely. His idea is to leave first. He knows what is waiting for him? "It''s a trap. I was discovered by that guy at the beginning, but what he can do with the help of new grotesque town must be aimed at me and must leave as soon as possible." "Those who deceive God! Those who deceive God!" Branegan opened his mouth, his fangs rubbed, the light surged and roared silently. His shadow is about to leave the new grotesque town area again and disappear. But the next second, he felt pain. A palm wrapped in the flame of the furnace leaned out of the town and grabbed him by the neck. Ignoring his instant "counterattack", he completely dragged him into the new grotesque town. In the depths of his heart, Tang Qi''s voice with strong malice sounded. "Branegan, the God of deception, theft and concealer, wants to be my guest. Why do you suddenly want to leave?" "As the mayor of new grotesque Town, I will entertain my first uninvited guest." With this sound, branegan received new judgment feedback. "New forced narrative field [thief falling into the fireplace]... You have accepted the invitation..." "I didn''t!" As soon as branegan heard the name of the narrative field, his eyes widened to the limit on his dark face, and the pitifully small black spot was about to disappear. But this does not prevent the follow-up, nor does it prevent him from playing a role in the story. As a "powerful God", branegan has the power to break free from the shackles of the new grotesque town. At most, he can leave safely at a little price. Unfortunately, his greed and caution let him miss the opportunity. The first reason is that he did not come. A quarter of his body, plus four layers of vest leather bags, had the same combat power as seven or eight normal gods, which obviously could not resist the crushing of the two powers of "forced narration" and "fantasy". The second reason is that he is not willing to give up his vest. If he directly explodes all his combat power at this time, he also has the opportunity to escape at the cost of discarding one or two vest skins. He didn''t do that. He thought that although he fell into a trap, he still had the opportunity to counter kill and counter attack. So the next moment, a new and extremely simple narrative field was born in the new grotesque Town: A warm red brick building, on the warm soft sofa in the living room, Tang Qi is wearing a reindeer sweater, carrying extraordinary hot drinks and tasting delicious snacks. Beside him, Cathy Chloe is busy in red maid clothes. Suddenly, with a dull noise, a dark shadow fell into the burning fireplace. "Ah..." All spirits on the boundless mystery, especially the God of the chaotic evil camp, will feel pain as long as they touch the furnace flame. Branegan is no exception. In a moment, he became a group and went crazy, trying to leave the narrow fireplace filled with flames. But the seemingly thin red brick completely blocked his divine power. Deep in his heart, the voice of invitation delayed. "... has entered the narrative field and acted as the only protagonist [stupid thief]." "A stupid thief came on a boring night." Under branegan''s angry gaze, TONKY''s head came up and sighed. Behind him, Cathy Chloe''s familiar face of the decadent fairy system also appeared. The girl deliberately showed a look of schadenfreude and said helplessly: "Lord branegan, I told you a long time ago that the God I follow is the real ''deceiver'', the great Savior and eternal wisdom and fraternity... You see, I haven''t changed my faith in you, do I seem to be very wise?" The "ridicule" from Cathy Chloe made branegan more angry. But soon fear prevailed. Because in front of him, in this extremely narrow fireplace, a door was opened in the jumping flame. Furnace gate! After the door, let him roar wildly. "Furnace master!" Obviously, branegan, who thought he could counter attack, didn''t expect it at all. The despicable "new God" did not give him a fair fight at all, and the divine power fight he expected did not happen. He was greeted by a trap he could not resist. Who would have thought that someone would arrange the "furnace door" in a simple fireplace, and the grumpy furnace master was willing to be on call? After Hanukkah night, all souls knew that the master of the furnace was about to go out and fall. But they also know that before the "melting pot" really falls, even if the dominant gods provoke him, there will be no happy ending. Branegan made a decision in an instant. He wanted to break his tail and survive. "Oh!" Without warning, branegan, who was in a group to resist the burning, suddenly opened his mouth covered with infinite sharp teeth, and a large amount of miserable green liquid surged out. With the liquid appeared a thick figure crawling out of branegan''s mouth. His limbs and trunk are similar to human shape, but his head is like a lizard. His body is completely covered with green scales. There is a layer of gorgeous rings around his wrists, ankles and neck. On his head, there is a bloated and rotten monster baby with eyes and red hair. When he emerged from branegan''s body, the baby immediately opened its rotten mouth and made a terrible cry. "Boom!" The divine power with strong chaotic characteristics broke out in the fireplace. It is a kind of fear, chaos and cold divinity, which can not reach the level of powerful gods, but it is not comparable to ordinary weak gods. Moreover, this is the whole, desperate to release the divine power. The red brick that prevented branegan from getting out of trouble immediately "KaKa" cracks after encountering the impact of divine power. The whole forced narrative field also immediately felt strong and incomparable pressure. In Tangqi''s eyes, information fragments exploded. [divine entity: branegan''s first vest.] [status: self release.] [information fragment 1: the first heavy leather bag belonging to branegan. He was once the "God of lizards, cold-blooded and abandoned babies". He is a universal spirit with weak sense of existence but not weak combat power. He belongs to the chaotic and evil camp, and his favorite food is rotten abandoned babies.] [information fragment 2: he was the first all souls targeted by branegan, and the latter attacked and killed him in an extremely cruel way. Branegan pretended to be his devout believer, sacrificed more than one million abandoned infants at one time, and added a large number of divine substances that could make the gods sleep.] [message fragment 3: finally, in his sleep, the cruel God was swallowed up by millions of babies who suddenly "resurrected"... In essence, branegan robbed him of everything, put on his skin and replaced him.] [message fragment 4: he has been temporarily abandoned by branegan, and he is trying his best to release all divinity.] ¡­¡­ As these pieces of information poured out, the field fabricated by Tang Qi immediately collapsed. "Boom!" "The narrative structure is destroyed... The forced narrative field [the thief falling into the fireplace] has collapsed..." "Boom!" At the moment of the collapse of the narrative field, the God of the almost self exploding lizard, cold-blooded and abandoned baby turned directly into a miserable green ocean, thick and cold as the water surface of some monster''s blood, and a highly rotten baby corpse was resurrected. They were crying and were about to drown the whole new grotesque town. Until the next second, the furnace door that had been closed by the impact opened again. The irresistible power of swallowing broke out and swallowed the whole "miserable green ocean". When entering the furnace universe, the lizard God, who had been killed by branegan, still obeyed his instinct and gave a very sad roar, even like crying. Tang Qi''s familiar roar came from behind the door. "Despicable guy, you finally know what generous return is... My favorite is this cold-blooded God. Whenever their bodies, blood and souls boil in my country, I can feel the ultimate pleasure..." "Next time, according to this standard, my return gift will also be very generous." The roar of the master of the furnace made branegan, who had drilled out of the narrative field and was about to leave the new grotesque Town, tremble fiercely as if he had no clothes. He seemed to think of something bad. His cunning and sinister eyes stared at Tang Qi, and he was about to escape. But it was at this time that tonkey suddenly turned his head and his ironic smile came into branegan''s eyes. Deep in his heart, a new judgment feedback sounded. V2.Chapter 51 Most of the rules of the new grotesque town are no different from those of the old town. If residents and tourists want to leave, the town will not be blocked. Branegan, the new resident of the town, is eager to leave now. However, it is a pity that no matter how fast it is, it needs to pass the two powers of "fantasy and forced narration". It was originally passed 100%, and Tang Qi will not change this result. However, if the residents are captured by the new "forced narration domain" before leaving, it will naturally not pass. At this time, branegan encountered the bad news. "The new forced narrative field [black mouse in the trap]... Has accepted the invitation." "I didn''t!" Branegan, black all over, roared with grief and anger. He obviously didn''t expect that as the God in charge of "deception", he would be cheated by others. Although he was aware of the conspiracy when he entered the new grotesque Town, he failed to escape smoothly. Instead, he was forcibly pulled in by the so-called "master" holding his neck. Now he wants to leave, but he is forced to stay. His roar obviously can not stop the birth of a new narrative field. As a provider of compulsory narrative and fantasy power, Tang Qi naturally has the authority to build a broader and magnificent story. There will be no obstacles such as cosmic war and the battlefield of the gods. But Tang Qi didn''t. the new scene he built was extremely simple and monotonous. The changes visible to the naked eye took place in branegan. It was still dark. Only his eyes and sharp teeth were exposed, but his body became a huge mouse. It is no longer a house, but a bare land. The ground is covered with exaggerated "rat traps" in different forms, and in the distance there is a rat nest entrance leading to the outside of the new grotesque town. That''s not temptation, it''s ridicule. "... has played the only leading role ''black mouse''." The feedback sounded, and Tang Qi''s voice came over. "My original idea was to let some residents of the town related to you entertain you, but you came in a vest leather bag, so before meeting your old friends, you should take off these leather bags and I''ll help you." Tang Qi''s words sound like a malicious hunter. At this time, branegan, who was forced to turn into a black mouse with great humiliation, was falling into another difficult choice. He still has the possibility to leave safely, and the prerequisite is to give up all his "waistcoats". "If the three layers of divine skin I have explode at the same time, it can instantly isolate the capture of any narrative field, which is enough to ensure that I leave calmly... But in this way, my loss is too great, which is more unacceptable than the loss of a quarter of my noumenon." "Maybe we can destroy the narrative field in front of us first, and then strive for time to leave. At least we can keep two or three more layers of divine skins." Deep in branegan''s heart, thoughts surged. Although from his point of view, he is too greedy and clearly in danger, he is still not decisive enough. For any God with decisive power, I''m afraid he will also choose to give up his skin bag and keep a quarter of his noumenon. Especially when he doesn''t know whether his "opponent" controls the soul, blood and other relevant powers, keeping himself is the most important. Unfortunately, before doing it, Tang Qi learned the character of the God of deception, theft and Concealer from the description of Baker fast''s chair. This is a treacherous and wise God, belonging to the chaotic camp. The divine power in charge can make him plan to plunder the power of other gods in the dark. But at the same time, he is too greedy to give up. He likes jealousy and is too greedy... Knowing this, if Tang Qi can''t completely remove all the bags branegan brought into the new grotesque town and give the most profound lesson, the so-called "God deceiver" title is obviously not worthy of the name. The new grotesque town''s constraints on branegan are not strong. As long as there is a little negligence, he can escape. His power is not weak. If a quarter of the body and four layers of divine skin go to war, the ordinary weak God will almost be killed by branegan in an instant. And Tangqi is a pseudo master. Today''s "Duel" between the two is both fair and unfair. Because branegan''s pursuit is to keep his skin bag to the greatest extent and get out safely. What Tang Qi pursues is to inflict a heavy blow on a powerful God. ¡­¡­ Branegan was afraid to move because the ground was bare and covered with rat traps. He bared his fangs and rolled his eyes. He can recognize that each "rat trap" represents a powerful force, some contain strong threats, and some are very general. These traps have a variety of strange forms. For example, one at the foot of blarney''s root is wrapped with thorns of truth that people can''t help but want to sink into. Various symbols representing the truth emit faint light. Any creature is eager to step on one foot. Being caught means knowing the truth. But branegan just wanted to sneer, and his fangs hissed, "do you think you have won? A stupid human who got lucky to God, the so-called deceiver, the God of Wizards?" "It''s only because you get the favor of the two masters of the ''thorn'' and the ''furnace'' that you can get these fame. You''re just a little person involved in the war between the masters. You don''t know that when fame doesn''t match power, it''s when you fall early in disaster." A man stood up, like a dark mouse without fur, laughing at Tangqi in nothingness. He attributed the fame Tang Qi gained to Raphael and the furnace. To some extent, it''s not a rumor. Boundless mysteriously praises Tang Qi''s titles and achievements for a long time. According to common sense, many malicious gods should come against him and launch a war of plunder. Even though many gods mistakenly believe that Tang Qi has "ascended the God", the mere new divine personality can not stop those malicious. So far, although Tang Qi has felt a lot of covetousness and malice in the dark. But the only one who really does it is "destiny bitch". This is very reasonable, because only the existence of the level of destiny goddess does not fear the two powerful masters of thorns and furnace. "So, in the eyes of many divine beings, I am a human wizard who was lucky to ascend the God after holding my thigh?" "Well, I''m not wrong. I even missed a thigh." "You know, in addition to Raphael and the melting pot, I also have a good relationship with the ''mysterious monarch''... If I extend it further, the Mother God of light seems to like me very much, and the ancient observers should be kind to me. Obviously, my dominant edge is good. If it is not the target of the fate bitch, I can be a neutral God who slowly upgrades and travels around." When Tang Qi heard the speech, he couldn''t help joking about himself. Then, he looked at branegan, who dared not move, and directly and ruthlessly mocked: "then as a powerful ''God of deception'', get out of me quickly." "I know what you think. I''m not willing to give up a few layers of skin bags. Right? Now that I have a plan, I''m not going to implement it quickly." "Later, I will invite many of your old friends. You should not like them to know your current state, nor will you like your impact on the ''dominant personality''." While talking, at the end of the bare earth, on the entrance side of the rat nest, Tang Qi, sitting on the chair of Baker fast, appeared. The list of town residents was in his hands, and the names of the gods were shining dimly. He was immediately aware of tonchi''s idea that he would expose him in the presence of the gods. Except for a few gods, all other spirits have enemies. Branegan is "the God of deception, theft and concealment". Just looking at these powers, we can know that he has absolutely many enemies. He has been weakening his sense of existence, constantly stealing and plundering the power of other weak gods, just to secretly promote the Lord. At that time, his hostile camp will usher in a tragic fate. Tang Qi''s words directly made branegan angry. At this time, he not only felt deep regret, but also had a strong intention to kill Tang Qi. But even so, he forced himself to calm down. He quickly looked at the rat traps and screened them. It was the most suitable one for him to get out of the current dilemma. The next moment, he chose his goal. It is a rat trap full of holy light, engraved with cross patterns and full of holy breath. It''s a little far away, in the edge area. Branegan jumped like a real rat and took the initiative to hit it. "Very reasonable choice!" Tang Qi saw it and praised it. The rat trap he chose is indeed very fragile, representing Tang Qi''s "divinity of light", the collision with the light camp, and the weak divine power captured on the holy covenant mud board, which is far from reaching the level of authority. "Oh!" No delays or accidents. When entering the trap and being attacked by the power of light. Once again, branegan released his new vest. What he vomited this time was a "yellow ocean", which exceeded Tang Qi''s imagination, and the sudden pollution inside made Tang Qi choose to leave the narrative field in an instant. Those yellow liquids are clear and turbid. Instead of corpses, they seem to be heavily fermented meat, chewed bones, all kinds of balls, but still floating a wisp of hair and lumps with unknown composition... They are still steaming bubbles. Sticky, warm, dirty and disgusting. "Roar" A dull roar sounded, and a huge figure climbed out of branegan''s mouth. He is still human. To be exact, he must have been a human before he ascended God. He didn''t have any clothes on him, but his hair was very strong. It could be seen that he was a "goddess". He was overweight and covered with all kinds of stains and food residues. It seemed that his disfigured face had a crazy smile and no nose. There were nine yellow eyes in three rows. At the bottom is a huge mouth with staggered teeth and spraying a thin yellow poisonous fog. When the goddess climbs out, the whole narrative field is not only huge, but also filled with Yellow Sea, pollution and poison fog. It is warm, viscous and corrosive, as if it were in the stomach of an ancient giant beast? "Giant female fat house?" When Tang Qi''s Noumenon was separated from the narrative domain, the idea came to mind. V2.Chapter 52 Branegan took off the second layer of vest, so that Tangqi had to avoid it for the time being. Although they all look fat houses, the "goddess" crawling out of branegan''s mouth is much more terrible than the main cause of hatred, ravage and slavery before. It is not more powerful, but more filthy. His breath suddenly made the narrative field stink like "the dirty universe of all souls". What''s more unbearable is that the warm fermentation breath is enough for the soul to end itself. The noumenon broke away from the narrative domain, and the fragments of information brought by the strong dim light immediately exploded in Tang Qi''s mind. [divine entity: branegan''s second vest.] [status: self release.] [information fragment 1: the second vest belonging to branegan. He is a goddess of the chaotic evil camp. He is "the God of gluttony, barbarism and cannibalism". He is also an evil god with weak sense of existence but not weak combat power.] [information fragment 2: he ascended to God in the early dark age. He was originally a human race. Her city suffered a great famine. In order to survive, she chose cannibalism. Because of some characteristics, she was finally selected by a group of divine sources from foreign countries. This divine nature is the "power of gluttony", so she embarked on the road of degeneration and out of control.] [information fragment 3: he was watched by branegan, captured and thrown into the "cage of God". Branegan abused him for hundreds of thousands of years and finally starved to death... At the last moment before his death, branegan got into his body and put on this vest.] [message fragment 4: he has been temporarily discarded, and he is trying his best to release his divinity.] ¡­¡­ The information very similar to the previous layer of vest is nothing more than a more disgusting fat house goddess. He climbed out of branegan''s mouth and immediately began to destroy the narrative field. Branegan, who is determined to give up this layer of skin and leave with the remaining two layers of skin, has hidden. He will collapse in this narrative field, but leave before a new narrative field is born. That time will be very short, but he thinks he can catch it. Last time, it was a careless mistake. His idea is not too big a problem. Although Tang Qi is a remodeler of the new grotesque Town, he also needs to abide by the rules. He can constantly construct new narrative domains, but only after the collapse of the old narrative domain. Without this restriction, the whole new grotesque town will be filled with the narrative domain constructed by the magnificent "ghosts", which will be a disaster. Every resident in new grotesque town is equal. Human beings, monsters, exotic races and gods... Have the same identity here and are the protagonists in their respective stories. "Boom!" "Boom" The earth is shaking and breaking. In the Yellow Sea, a fat female giant surrounded by poison fog. His hands don''t know where to get "huge long iron rods", which are full of meat, bones and other food. It seems that his hands can''t take more. He keeps growing new arms under his ribs, constantly takes out new iron rods, strings meat pieces, eats them, and splashes juice, which makes people sick to the extreme. He jumped and roared in the ocean with joy, and the narrative field was about to collapse completely at any time. Tang Qi seemed to see branegan''s proud smile and his readiness to move. The mouse trap that can release the Holy Light naturally cannot stop all evil gods. It is also because there is a drop of God blood dominated by light on the "holy covenant mud board", otherwise it would have been eaten away by the fat house goddess. In the dark, branegan, still in the form of a shadow man, grinned grimly at the corners of his mouth: "Although after I leave here, I still have to reveal some details, but there will be more room for concealment. At least I won''t expose all my cards... Maybe I can use his title of God deceiver to arrange some plans in turn." "Ha ha... I will not let you go. I will seize your kingdom, power, title and everything. Other goals can be abandoned temporarily, but those who deceive God must die." As branegan gnawed his teeth, there was another sound of tonchi in his heart without warning. It''s hard to imagine that a God would be frightened? But at this time, tonchi did frighten branegan. In addition to the abrupt voice, there are new changes in the narrative field. "Branegan, in the final analysis, you''re just a thief who likes to hide..." "I thought you could be in charge of some deception power, which should bring me some trouble. It really disappoints me." With this strong irony, the narrative field that was supposed to collapse suddenly ran away. As if some mechanism was touched, the "rat trap" floating on the ocean of yellow fat liquid was triggered, and the real power appeared. "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to play fair." "Since you have stepped into my trap and don''t want to pay a greater price, you can leave your skin bag and a quarter of your body." Tangi was really disappointed. He thought he could attract branegan''s noumenon. But unfortunately, he is too timid. From beginning to end, it was this split projection, struggling in a vest bag. Convinced that there was no backhand, Tangqi lost his patience. All the "mechanisms" in the trap were triggered. The first one was a small and holy trap. It opened a door. Diana, who had attended the tea party at the goddess of dawn, walked out and looked at the picture in the narrative field. The color of disgust appeared on her beautiful little face for the first time. "Purification!" Two very simple words spit out, and the divine light that purifies all filth erupts. Although Diana is a young goddess, her power of "purification" is powerful in the face of the spirits of the chaotic and evil camp. For example, at this moment, the fat house goddess was destroyed. Pure, snow-white light envelops the earth. The Yellow ocean disappeared silently, and the jumping and roaring "God of gluttony, barbarism and cannibalism" was suppressed and shrinking. He tried to resist Diana by instinct, but it was useless. Diana''s power completely restrained him. In particular, Diana and the "Father God" provided magical power, and the position of fat house goddess was crushed. In the divine light, branegan had to show his form. He looked at Diana with startled eyes and seemed unable to accept the scene. Branegan''s investigation into tonchi was quite strict, but Diana appeared for a very short time and only appeared when fighting the origin of black mud. Branegan does not know everything, nor can he know Diana''s existence through divinities such as prophecy and prophet. "How is this possible?" "You are just a new God who has just ascended God. You only have one power. How can you have such a powerful God?" Branegan''s surprise stems from the boundless mystical common sense. The spirits above the boundless mystery are the absolute ruling class. They are high, have the power that hundreds of millions of creatures can''t imagine, and have an incomparably long life... But the creatures don''t need to be too desperate, because there are a lot of paths to God in the boundless mystery. However, no path can directly create a strong God system. Human beings and other races usually need to accumulate over a long period of time, degenerate at a certain time, and then ascend, hold high the kingdom of God above the boundless mystery and rank among the spirits. At that time, there will be a new divine personality. Later, it will be accumulated or transformed to promote the powerful divine personality... The next step is to dominate... And after dominating... No matter which step, it will be extremely difficult. In addition to the individual gods, there are also gods. Weak gods with consistent characteristics form alliances with each other, such as the "three vulgar families" and the "troublemaker alliance", which are all weak gods with great reputation. Another god system is a camp formed by a large number of gods around one or several powerful masters. This is the "light" and "thorns" in the war. Tang Qi is considered to be lucky to ascend the God with the help of the spirit tide. Most supernatural civilizations, races, and spirits believe that he is a new God. Their status may not be stable, but they already have a powerful God? "The prototype of the divine system? Another camp will be born in the boundless mystery?" Branegan''s pupils contracted violently. He clenched his teeth and didn''t want to believe it. However, when he saw Diana crush the "God of gluttony, barbarism and cannibalism" and send it to the furnace door on call, he saw the rising covenant mud board and the thorns of truth "Boom" Branegan, who was filled with greed and jealousy, finally woke up. "I made a very serious and fatal mistake. The cunning wizard did not succeed in climbing God because he was favored by thorns and furnaces. He climbed God with his own strength, a powerful and unknown power?" "I try to steal a strong man who can deceive the master of light and be friends with the Lord of thorns and the Lord of the furnace?" "You are definitely not a new God. You deceived all creatures. You are a..." Branegan was scolding angrily and suddenly remembered the title of tonkey. He regained his senses and made a decision immediately. "Oh!" "Oh!" After two successive calls, branegan finally tore off the remaining two layers of skin bags regardless of everything. He has no idea of luck. Now he just wants to keep his quarter body. The divinity accumulated in it does not hurt him. What really makes him feel the crisis is this quarter entity, which is also equivalent to a quarter of his soul. Separation and noumenon are usually separated from each other. Even a powerful God can hardly kill or inflict heavy damage on another God by destroying one avatar. But if the God who holds the power of "soul", the outcome is different. "In addition to the death camp and the lady of the night, there are very few gods with the power of ''soul'' in the boundless mystery. This shameless liar should not have such dangerous power." "It''s just that my bad hunch is very strong..." At this moment, branegan''s heart is no longer greed and jealousy, only fear. PS: the second shift is completed. Please give more encouragement. V2.Chapter 53 In the vibrant new grotesque Town, Tang Qi holds the resident list in his hand, and the mandatory narrative field attached to him is still carrying on the story. Branegan, in order to escape successfully, is completely stripping off his two layers of skin. It takes a little time. TONKY gave him time. As he looked at the list, he also walked to a very strange building, the honorary mayor''s house collectively built by all town residents. It is placed in the center and the tallest building. It consists of many different time and space, different styles and different materials... It is probably a grotesque thing piled up by many buildings. Tang Qi saw some familiar ones at a glance, such as "Eagle''s nest building" and "thorn statue". Who knows which resident imagined the latter and piled it up. In addition, there are conceptual buildings from the future, stone caves in the cave age, spaceships of exotic races, the Golden Temple of a God, or a real planet... They are stacked and fantastic, which makes people feel incredible. Any resident or traveler approaching the building will automatically enter the constant forced narrative field of the building "two or three things of the grotesque mayor". Tang Qi stepped into it and immediately saw many pieces of information that made his face black. "Forced narrative domain: two or three things about the grotesque mayor." "This is the narrative field with the largest and complex story line in the new grotesque town. It is inspired by almost all the residents of the grotesque town. In order to thank the honorary mayor for his generosity, he not only reshaped the grotesque Town, but also added the power of fantasy to it... This is the new grotesque town and the fantasy town about to take off." "Perhaps the honorary mayor''s house is the most suitable destination for residents or tourists from different universes, time and space and dimensions." "Here, you may trigger ''mayor''s gift'', ''settlement negotiation'', ''roaring refusal'', ''mayor''s Secret basement'', ''mayor''s love at first sight''... Almost countless branch plots, and every trigger will be pleasantly surprised." "Well, welcome to new grotesque!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the last joke, Tang Qi looked helpless. Obviously, the residents of new grotesque town are very abnormal, but it''s also easy to understand. Who comes here. During the movement, Tang Qi walked into the first floor. It looked like a building in the federal gold rush era, with many bullet marks on it. He entered the moment and changed the number of layers directly. When Tang Qi looked again, he was already at the top. According to his idea, his room became another kind, mixing the style of Melinda special education school book tower and dream tower. From a commanding position, the whole new grotesque town emerges in your eyes. However, Tang Qi had no spare time to appreciate it. The narrative field attached to him was on the verge of collapse again. Tang Qi looked at the story from the dominant perspective. In the almost broken earth, two powerful figures are releasing incomparably powerful divine power, which is endless and seems to last for hundreds of thousands of years. They also climbed out of branegan''s mouth, but unexpectedly, these two layers of divine skin were not evil gods. The first God looks like a huge "moth man". He has a fluffy trunk, two layers of wings, one large and one small. The most prominent thing on his head is a pair of purple gem eyes that seem to reflect the universe. He slowly crawled out of the mouth of his fangs and was initially wrapped in unknown liquids, but soon those liquids dried out. A pair of tentacles protruded from his head, a breath that was enough to restore calm to hundreds of millions of fallen creatures. When he flapped his wings and danced. The "powder" emitting faint phosphorescence spreads all over the earth. If there are creatures on the earth, they will all sleep at the moment, the kind of sleep that will never wake up. If it were not for the forced narrative domain dominated by Tang Qi to bind him, we can imagine that this great "moth" would be even larger, flying one universe after another, scattering powder, and making a large number of cosmic dimensions enter a peaceful and beautiful eternal sleep. In the invisible confrontation, Tang Qi''s eyes see everything. [divine entity: branegan''s third vest.] [status: self release.] [information fragment 1: the third leather bag belongs to branegan. He is the "God of silence, eternal sleep and moths". He belongs to the chaos neutral camp. He is a God almost ignored by all spirits. His believers are also extremely rare. Only some special creatures will choose to worship him.] [information fragment 2: no one knows how he ascended God, but his initial race is "moth man". He seems to have a great ideal. He wants all creatures to no longer feel pain and fall into eternal sleep, which is undoubtedly the best way, he thinks so.] [message fragment 3: branegan''s way of replacing him was very rough. He directly attacked his kingdom of God, forcibly parasitized him as a mother, and perfectly captured his personality and divinity by rebelling against the blood of his children.] [message fragment 4: he has been temporarily discarded, and he is trying his best to release his divinity.] ¡­¡­ At a glance, Tang Qi was not surprised that a moth man could ascend the God, nor was he surprised that the weak God''s way to solve the pain was to sleep forever. On the mysterious side, there are any strange and grotesque gods. His eyes immediately turned to the second raging God, the last skin bag brought by branegan. What came into his eyes was a one eyed Titan with a huge stone on his back. Bound by the forced narrative domain, what he appears is not the whole, which must be many times larger than now. The corresponding "boulder" which is almost the same as his current form may also be compared with a real planet. There are a lot of villains living on the boulder, which seems to be a special world. He was vomited out of branegan''s mouth and maintained the image of a thinker when he came to the earth. There is no doubt that this is a good camp of all souls. But because he was controlled by branegan, he fell into a rage and released his divinity madly. With his roar, the little people on the boulder were extremely enthusiastic about sacrificial activities. The gray sand tide surged, and countless meteorites flew and fell on the earth. Doomsday weather fills the whole forced narrative field. New pieces of information exploded in Tangqi''s mind. [divine entity: branegan''s fourth vest.] [status: self release.] [information fragment 1: the fourth layer of divine skin belonging to branegan. He is the spirit of the order and good camp. He is the "God of boulders, Titans and meditators", but he is moving away from the camp at this time. Because of branegan''s mandatory instructions, he is likely to lose control irreversibly.] [information fragment 2: he ascended to God in the early dark age. His initial race was the one eyed Titan. He is one of the patrons of the Titans, the source of boulders and a thinker in the boundless mystery. He turned the kingdom of God into a boulder, and believed that his creatures would automatically enter the "Kingdom of meditation".] [message fragment 3: he is too kind and likes to be alone and meditate. As a result, branegan spent a full 100000 years grinding the God of the one eyed Titan to death and replacing him with his deception, theft and hiding power.] [message fragment 4: he is out of control and his camp is shifting...] ¡­¡­ With the two burst fragments, the forced narrative field dominated by Tang Qi is about to collapse. Naturally, Diana can''t sit back and watch her "Father God" narrative domain collapse and take the initiative to stay in it to stop the two runaway spirits. But after all, she is a young god, and the role of "purifying" divinity in the face of gods in the order, goodness and neutral camp will not be as big as before, and so will the furnace door. Diana can still support, from her side, supported by a large number of sacred objects, including the thorns of truth, the mud plate of the holy covenant, the stone of Max, the left hand of the God of war, the fragments of the thunder hammer and so on. These sacred objects, in addition to the thorns of truth and the fables of true love, are given. The rest are Tang Qi''s collections after major events. For example, when he killed the "origin black mud" with the big octopus and the master of the furnace, Tang Qi got more than a dozen powerful gods. In addition, when he endured the filth and entered the "convergence planet" to search each other''s nest, he also obtained a large number of sacred objects, although most of them were incomplete. If these gods can exert their power. At this time, all the two gods had already been killed, but unfortunately, these gods were only passively releasing their power, and they had not found their master. Of course, if Tang Qi did it himself, it would all end soon, but he didn''t think so. "The branegan here is only a quarter, plus the last two layers of leather bags. It''s not worth me to end or do it myself." "The more secret cards and intelligence, the better. This is the real caution. Even if branegan is far from being compared with the fate bitch, there is always nothing wrong with caution." "What''s more, I don''t have no other choice." As tonkey spoke, he looked at branegan again. He seems to know that he can''t hide in the narrative field. This time, he shows his funny and strange body of black shadow man, grinning sharp teeth, looking at Tang Qi across the barrier of the narrative field. He smiled grimly and secretly accumulated all his divinity, ready to escape in the moment when the narrative domain collapsed. As for revenge? He will. "After leaving here, I will always hide in the dark. Whether it''s 10000 years, 100000 years or longer, I will use it for revenge. As long as you show your flaws and weaknesses, I won''t let go..." Branegan cursed from the bottom of his heart. The loss caused by this theft made him very painful. It took him hundreds of thousands of years and a lot of resources to steal it. But I didn''t expect that it would be broken in the hands of a shameless liar "new God", which would cause great harm to his personality, and he even felt the sign of falling down. Don Qi didn''t care about branegan''s curse. Whether he heard the content or not, he whispered to himself: "It''s time for the main play. Peel off all his skin quickly." PS: there are updates. V2.Chapter 54 In addition to those gods that could not exert all their power in Diana''s hands, Tang Qi also had many gods that could be used as instant combat power. Even some are almost equivalent to another "God". For example, the "super evil god ¡¤ mechanical Star Destroyer" from the divine object psychic box that Tang Qi wanted to collect back at this time. In terms of combat effectiveness, the Star Destroyers who have stood at the top of divine creatures are enough to kill many weak gods. However, Tangqi''s recovery was hampered, and the mechanical Star Destroyer was entangled. In a certain area in the boundless mystery, two huge figures are falling into a deadly battle. In addition to the evil god Star Destroyer who has no feelings but has terrible killing skills and a large number of world-class skills, the other is the projection separation of the tyrant God haywicks. The tyrant, knowing that he could no longer punish those female swindlers, was always unwilling to let the Star Destroyer go. He didn''t lose his mind, but he didn''t want to use them. Hywex seemed to vent his anger on the mechanical Star Destroyer. It was difficult for tonchi to get him back in a short time. Across the distant time and space, Tang Qi can even hear the roar of the "tyrant" hywex. Without the deterrent power of the furnace to shock the soul, Tang Qi feels powerless and furious. Unable to recall the mechanical Star Destroyer for the time being, Tangqi immediately looked for a replacement. It was also at this time that the "psychic box" that had not moved suddenly vibrated a few times. But I saw a special card fly out actively. The card flickered with the blue light without any temperature, jumping, reflecting an incomparably dead universe. There were only desolate starry sky and gray stars, and only the blue light representing the dead was shuttling and flowing. These blue lights are incomparably magnificent, coming from all over the universe and gathering silently. Soon, a huge and familiar figure appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. He is no longer dressed in a blue wizard''s robe, nor is he the skeleton of an immortal giant. He has completely changed. He stands in the universe like an eternal ancient existence. He is no longer life, but more like an omnipresent "blue ghost". The incomparably strong divine breath surged out of his condensed human form. He held a long gun in his hand, filled with the terrible weapons of death and annihilation. He''s moving! He turned into a blue divine tide again, wrapped in the "gun of annihilation of life", and he began to ascend. Boom! Boom! The incomparably vast but silent scene suddenly took place in the boundless mystery. The doomsday universe full of silence and desolation is being dragged by the blue light to the boundless mystery. In the process, a calm voice without emotion and temperature rang out. "This is my country, my world, my universe." "Life is an overestimated phenomenon. Silence is the real eternity. I will end those painful and chaotic universes. I bring natural disasters, I bring death, I bring eternity, I... Is the end!" "Boom!" It''s so sudden and unstoppable. In the mystery, there are many divine creatures and wandering giants. They take the "false gods" who are ready to ascend the God or for the first time as their hunting targets. Once they find signs of the ascension of the kingdom of God, they will come in groups like hyenas smelling blood. Many times, they will succeed. Because in addition to them, those temporary hypocrites who try to ascend God will have other enemies, either fatalistic opponents or deadly enemies brought by the same divine power. It should be noted that even the ancient observer, a permanently neutral God, did not succeed without interruption. It can be said that every time a new God ascends, it represents a war. But this time, there seems to be an accident. The ascension of the dead universe was extremely sudden, without any omen, and the speed was fast to the extreme. It seems as if a strong man who has accumulated a long time has finally felt the opportunity, regardless of all obstacles, destroyed all obstacles and ascended to the boundless mystery. In the endless dark void, a large number of malicious eyes watched, and the terrible roars, whispers and whispers continued. In a hurry, there were also some divine creatures with insufficient wisdom. Then they all heard the voice and felt the power contained in it. Death is coming! Any obstacle was smashed by the "doomsday universe" dragged by the blue light. The surging whisper roared again. Tang Qi easily translates all kinds of languages and is a qualified bystander. "The power of death, another god of death ascended successfully?" "But it''s wrong. If you are a new member of the death camp, why don''t you see other death coming?" "No, in addition to death, there is the power of natural disaster and doomsday." "Get out of there. This new God has obtained the inheritance of the ancient powerful God of death ''barrest''. He is not an ordinary weak God." In these roars, the blue light runs through the mystery. When the blue light ripples representing death and doomsday disappear in the boundless mystery, everything will soon calm down. All traces are erased in an instant. Too soon, before those malicious entities did not react, the success of the doomsday universe was held high above the boundless mystery, and it was too late for any target. The new God ascends! All souls! ¡­¡­ Tang Qi, still in his room, looked forward. The card is still there, but it is slowly rendering out, showing an incomparably large and special universe. There is no life in this universe. But it doesn''t make people feel terrible, evil, or ugly. On the contrary, it makes people feel quiet, the ultimate peace. The scourge Lord is a contract creature of cards, and his doomsday universe is far away. But at this moment, the ascended and successful doomsday universe is shuttling from distant time and space in a special way, unreservedly, bit by bit into Tangqi''s "dreamland". He is fulfilling his contract. Although he has the strength to resist at the moment, he has not done so. He is just very calm, into the dream. This process is silent, and only the creatures in the country feel it. All the creatures in the dream node, at the same time, they found that a large number of faint blue light spots suddenly began to appear in the country, flickering and disappearing like "hundreds of millions of fireflies", and the country began to have the smell of death, tranquility and some restlessness. Dreamland is becoming more complete. And Tang Qi, he also felt that he had three more powers at this moment. "Natural disaster, death and doomsday!" Without waiting for him to feel the new authority, the calm voice sounded in his ear the next moment. "My Lord!" A blue ghost appeared in the universe in front of Tang Qi. He stood in the doomsday universe with the tip fragments of the "gun of annihilation of life" in his hands and looked at Tang Qi. He was not humble at all, just as he gave Tang Qi the feeling when he first met: a seeker who came to the end of the road. But when he spoke, Tang Qi also felt that the whole doomsday universe was bowing to him and expressing gratitude. The pieces of information that made Tang Qi feel happy also exploded unhindered at this moment. [divine entity: God of scourge, death and doomsday.] [status: first ascent.] [information fragment 1: he is a new God who has just ascended God. He is a new member of all spirits on the boundless mystery. He belongs to the master of false dreams. He is the God of natural disaster, death and doomsday.] ¡­¡­ PS: it''s a little Calvin. This chapter is a little shorter. Please give more encouragement. Fat fish writes stories by absorbing power from your rainbow fart. V2.Chapter 55 The God of natural disaster, death and doomsday, who turned into a blue ghost, took the initiative to bring the divine kingdom "doomsday universe" into the dreamland. In addition to allowing the country to enter silent expansion and be supplemented with power and divinity, he also showed everything about him in Tang Qi''s eyes. Even if no one knows everything, Tang Qi, as the "Lord God", can understand everything belonging to God. Information fragments, detailed to the extreme. But don Qi didn''t peep too much, just took a look at his way of seeking the Tao. "He is not a star of origin. He comes from the Calvin universe. Before he became a doomsday wizard, he was a physicist Albert Osterman. He had a beautiful family and was wildly worshipped by many people, but all this was soon changed." "The races in Calvin''s universe, including humans, seem to have belligerent genes. They can''t stand peace and launch wars again and again. Therefore, the whole universe becomes chaotic and crazy." "As a well-known physicist, Albert was targeted by the enemy and tried to kidnap his relatives, but he accidentally killed his family. Therefore, Albert lost control. The terrorist weapon he invented soon destroyed the other country... Then entered the universe and began to destroy a planet. The race and life that cannot be counted clearly were evaporated." "Seeing all this, Albert woke up. He tried to stop the war many times, but it was obviously too late. In order to deal with the invasion of blue star 9459, other planets and civilizations had to unite, and the more terrible war spread throughout the Calvin universe." "Albert was in pain. Since then, he has had unique ideas about human beings, other races and the whole universe." "He chose to enter the doomsday sect and become a wizard, but he was not pious, because his concept had many differences with the" doomsday master ", but he was a great wisdom seeker after all, and the doomsday sect was not his opponent with other races and forces in Calvin''s universe." "The last war broke out, he fought against the whole universe... In the end, he abandoned the human body and turned into an immortal giant. Then he killed the whole Calvin universe with his own doomsday magic, and all things were quiet." ¡­¡­ The flow of past information in his mind plunged Tang Qi into a brief silence. Warfare! Even in the boundless mystery, there is some meaning of no solution. Tang Qi focuses on the difference between Albert and the "doomsday master", who is the master of the chaotic evil camp. He believes that the boundless mystery will come to an end, and he will be the last "Survivor", who will carry the energy after the extinction of the whole boundless Mystery into the next era. Then he will be the only supreme, omnipotent, omnipresent. Albert obviously does not agree with this. He does not want to destroy all the universe and life. He is only willing to bring natural disasters, death and doomsday to those chaotic and crazy worlds. He is a chaotic and good camp, which is the reason why his doomsday universe can integrate into the dreamland. If the doomsday master is involved, Tang Qi will immediately shift his camp and lose control of himself. "Natural disasters, death and doomsday have brought more reality and more rules to the dreamland, which is a very serious supplement." In a whisper, Tangqi looked at the country. The changes visible to the naked eye are shown: Dreamy creatures will no longer have to fear death, no longer have to fear uncontrolled degeneration, because there will be peace after death. Those chaotic nodes, like viruses, can quickly replicate themselves and infect other normal nodes. Truth, order and other divinities can be contained, but the effect is not as powerful as expected. Now, natural disasters and doomsday have been added. Chaos will end and wait for rebirth. Tang Qi has a bright smile on his lips. He once again did a very cost-effective business, just paid the right to use the "gun of annihilation of life" in exchange for another growth and transformation of the dreamland. When he was happy, Tang Qi also made a decision. He looked again at the blue ghost who had entered the dreamland and was standing alone on a quiet planet. He is no longer Albert Osterman, a human physicist. He is now a god belonging to the master of false dreams, the God of natural disaster, death and doomsday. "You don''t have to return it. It has been your weapon since the moment you ascended God. You can use it to fulfill your word." "Boom!" With the voice of Tang Qi, the master, he saw that the divine object "annihilation gun of life" returned by the natural disaster and flying towards Tang Qi immediately returned. Halfway through, the artifact began to change. It is being "forged" by Tang Qi with fantasy power. In addition to the gun tip formed by the divinity of death, soon two new gun tips, one red and one gray, wound out around the dark death. A strange three pointed long gun emitting a terrible smell turned into a streamer and returned to the hands of the natural disaster. Not waiting for him to feel, suddenly another streamer came. Inside, there is a book with a bone shell. Harper''s book! He fell into Tang Qi''s hands a long time ago, which contains a lot of secret knowledge related to death. He has the chance to create a god of death, but Tang Qi has never had time to study it. Now, it is given to Tangqi''s second God. "Every death is the end and worth recording." "Yes, my Lord." In the new node "doomsday universe" of dreamland, before the quiet stars, a blue ghost holds a magic gun and floats Harper''s book in front of him, expressing his respect to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and opened a portal at will to reveal the picture in the forced narrative field. An Oracle sounded immediately: "the good and neutral spirits should not be reduced to the skin of thieves. They should get death and peace." "What my Lord says is truth." Albert bowed his head slightly and responded to the LORD God. At the same time, he turned into a blue tide again and entered the forced narrative domain through the portal, on the verge of breaking the earth. The first God, the second God in the dream camp that has not yet taken shape, comes now. Diana, who had supported for a long time, turned into a bubble and dissipated together with those gods. When the two divine entities lost their targets, they were briefly confused. When they turned to destroy the narrative domain, hundreds of millions of "blue fireflies" flickered. "I bring death!" Albert''s voice opened the divine confrontation. Sleep forever and fight death. The powder filled with narrative field collided with the blue radiance, and fell into the disadvantage after not supporting it for too long. The God of silence, eternal sleep and moth is a weak God, and his power is not strong. When facing the "God of death" with the same characteristics but higher personality, his resistance is difficult to take effect. In the narrative domain, the "sleeping universe" floating with phosphorescent powder rubs against the tranquil "doomsday universe". The picture produced in an instant is gorgeous, vast and beautiful to the extreme. Even Tang Qi looked admiringly from his room. If a normal battle, the two can last for a long time, a million years or even longer, which is nothing and consumes little divinity. But at this time, Albert, who came with Tangqi''s Oracle, did not intend to entangle. At this moment, on Albert''s blue tide, a bone book with a smell of death came up. "Harper''s book!" The next second, it was lit. On the book guarded by the white bone, the blue flame jumped, initially granular, but soon expanded, like a blue eternal fire burning, extremely quiet, and has an irresistible divine breath for the God of moth, which filled out in the blink of an eye. Unable to resist divine instinct, he flapped his wings and flew towards Harper''s book. Sleeping forever, the universe shrinks and surges in the past. "Roar" On the crumbling earth, there is also an angry giant Titan. Carrying the "Kingdom of meditation", he roared, carrying meteorites and sandstorms, and rushed towards Albert. Seeing that the two gods were about to collide, Albert, who was recovering the God of moths, took out the recast "gun of annihilation of life" from the tidal water and threw it at the God of boulders, Titans and meditators. "Boom!" "Boom!" When the three gun tips were released, many natural disasters more terrible than meteorite sandstorms were born. Albert Osterman, who first ascended God, is undoubtedly an ordinary God. He is still far away from the powerful God, but he can not be called a "weak God", which stems from his divine power, none of which is weak. As if from the depths of the infinite mystery, the voice of eternal peace rang through. "I am a natural disaster, I am death, I... Is the end." When the last two words spit out, the blue light fills the earth. The three pointed spear that seems to run through the whole world and the whole narrative domain represents three powers. The spiral entangled spear tip runs unstoppably through the body of Boulder, Titan and the God of meditator. His collision and running stopped. He was still carrying the kingdom of meditation, and his heavy and huge knees fell down on the earth with a loud noise. His powerful body is changing. The scourge made him scarred, death made him gray, and the end of the day made his divinity collapse. But until this moment, he still followed his instinct and tried to maintain the posture of "thinker". His self had been consumed by branegan for a long time, but this instinct existed forever until he completely fell. In the contemplation country, those "little people" fell into mourning. ¡­¡­ A war between the three gods, which should have been extremely fierce and miserable, ended here. It''s very hasty, but it looks very natural. From the result, it seems that it does not conform to the customary rules of the boundless mystery. It is also an ordinary God. How can it be so easy to distinguish the victory and defeat in the case of World War II? But as long as you see the process, no one will question it. "God of scourge, death and doomsday?" It seems that countless times have disintegrated, but because Tangqi''s divine supply is the narrative domain that does not collapse, branegan, who is still a shadow man, is shocked again. After seeing Diana, he thought he knew enough about what kind of new God he wanted to steal? But now he can''t understand. Diana has a strong purification divinity, but it is obvious that she is a young god born soon, very young. Donkey had such a God. Branegan was surprised and quickly accepted it. But when he tore off all his skin bags at once and bought himself time to escape, he saw the second "God" called by Tang Qi. Moreover, compared with the young Diana, Albert Osterman is undoubtedly mature and powerful. The power he showed was terrible enough, and the calm and direct way of fighting also plunged branegan into deep confusion and doubt. "Two gods?" "So what I''m trying to steal is not a new God, but a master who is already building a new and powerful God system?" "But how is it possible that he has just ascended God?" Unexplained doubts have brought many associations. Branegan widened his eyes. At the same time, his heart finally made an extremely decisive decision in line with the God of his deception. He wants to end himself as quickly as possible. "The skin bag can no longer be kept, and even this quarter of the body and soul must not escape." "According to common sense, this terrible liar can''t hold the power of soul, but it''s uncertain now." "Since he can send a God with the power of death, there is a great possibility that he also holds the power of... Soul related to death?" Bitter thoughts flashed, and branegan acted immediately. He excavated his mystical knowledge and made a gesture of submission to Tang Qi outside the narrative domain. His voice can''t wait to ring through. "Great and forever wise deceiver, please forgive branegan for his previous offense." "All these are the sins committed by branegan. Please allow me to make up for it. I am willing to pay..." His voice is always the same, but at the same time, his body is disintegrating. He will destroy this part himself. Even for branegan, who has a multi-layer leather vest, this is a huge loss. But that''s what he did, which can prevent the noumenon from being hurt. So far, he is very sad about what he has lost, but it is still within his tolerance. Branegan''s "performance" is actually perfect. He shows a god image of arrogance in Pride and cowardice in the end. If you don''t understand his truth, it''s easy to believe him. But it''s a pity that don Chi knows him better than branegan imagined. So after seeing his performance at the moment, Tang Qi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "A powerful God, but can show a submissive posture to the new God at any time?" After his surprise, Tang Qi remembered his means of obtaining those divine skins. Starting from the first vest, "the God of lizards, cold-blooded and abandoned babies", he used four means: pretending to be a believer, drilling into a fat house, becoming the son of the other party, and erasing over a long period of time. Each is highly targeted, patient and cruel. Until this time, branegan showed his true self without the influence of jealousy and greed. The God of deception, theft and concealment! If Tang Qi is only the master of false dreams and has no other means, he may succeed easily. But it''s a pity that branegan''s expected Tangqi is also a little far away from the real him. At least, he does not know the existence of "all things know". His means could not avoid Tang Qi''s eyes. At the moment when he began to die, in front of him, Tang Qi''s figure appeared without warning. A finger, flashing a dim light, fell on his dark body. The divine breath surging in the faint light reduced the black spots in branegan''s pupils to the extreme, and the color of despair and panic spread uncontrollably. The next second, he heard Tang Qi''s rare voice with a trace of pride. "It''s a pity that I''m still in charge of the soul. This will be the appetizer for you. Feel it, your excellency branegan." "Soul division curse!" V2.Chapter 56 Branegan''s greatest fear is that this moment becomes a reality. The "God deceiver" who made him jealous not only had two gods and unknown power, but also really had the divinity of "soul". When he heard the name of the magic, he felt the dark light falling on him. The pain experienced by the magician "Neil Stinson", who was also a federal supernova with Tang Qi, came to him at this moment. The difference is that he has the power to resist. "Ah" In the wailing, branegan''s body exploded, a thin black divine substance that seemed to be able to simulate any change, with a predatory smell, burst out of nothingness and filled the whole narrative field in an instant. These substances have undergone hundreds of millions of changes. They turn into mice, moths, worms, long snakes... Or many strange species. Some simply disappear and disappear in situ. He wants to escape, the last struggle. But the next second, the picture solidifies. "The forced narrative field is destroyed... Power judgment... Forced narrative continues!" "Ah ah" Again, branegan''s projection had to appear. His deception, stealing and hiding divinity are not weak. However, in case of forced narration and fantasy, he actually has no room to struggle. He also knows this, so what he really wants is self explosion. But the soul curse took away his right. Whenever he had this idea, it would be eliminated because of some imposed setting, which made him more painful. The black divine substance he transformed is somewhat similar to the original "origin black mud", but there is a huge gap between them. In particular, branegan is not the noumenon, which is only equivalent to a quarter, just a split projection. He has a lot of means, and other leather bags and waistcoats can''t be used. So at this moment, he can only feel pain. Even his noumenon will be punished. Tang Qi did not immediately torture or excavate secret knowledge. He just regarded the "soul separation curse" as a punishment to punish branegan''s attempt to deceive and steal him. The soul curse prevented branegan from leaving. No matter what form he changed, he was limited to the narrative domain. Even when Tang Qi''s evil taste broke out and a layer of deformation curse was superimposed, he had to accept the tragic end of being rubbed flat by Tang Qi. More detailed pieces of information exploded in my mind. "Branegan, the God of deception, theft and concealer, is imprisoned for a quarter of his body... He is being punished by soul body cutting... Due to the sharing of soul information, the concussion feeling will be projected onto his body." "Gudu ~ gudu" Sounds like illusions sounded in the narrative field. But that''s not an illusion. Branegan is like a pot of boiled black soup. At the same time, the sound of wailing is ringing in this narrative field and the "country of branegan" in distant time and space. In the office of the honorary mayor, the highest place in the new grotesque Town, Tang Qi, sitting on the chair of Baker fast, had a look of pity on his face. Although branegan''s part and quarter soul are completely imprisoned, because he is a powerful God and has crossed the radiation limit of Tangqi''s soul power, he can''t take this opportunity to curse or hurt his noumenon. If the object is a weak God, even if it is only one tenth, Tangqi can kill him. But for branegan, it is now the biggest result. "But it''s not over yet." Spit out this sentence, Tang Qi looked again at the list of residents of new grotesque town who had been screened in his hand. Directly to those obscure names, use your authority and start inviting. At the same time, branegan, who was being punished, suddenly found that the original boundless land suddenly began to emerge one after another, complicated and gorgeous seats. They exude a noble smell, as if only gods can match. An unusually bad hunch swept through branegan''s heart. The "noumenon" in distant time and space also cut off the connection and completely gave up the idea of separation, but it hesitated because it wanted to know the follow-up and obtain more secret information related to the "God deceiver". Just as he hesitated, he heard a new judgment feedback. "The new forced narrative field [here is a naked God trying to steal]... Has accepted the invitation!" "I didn''t!" Branegan, who had originally decided not to show up and only suffered silently to collect information, finally lost his cool after seeing the name of the new narrative domain. He once again revealed his mouth full of fangs and struggled to roar. Of course, it doesn''t work. The story has begun and will not stop. "Has played the only leading role!" "... the remaining roles are accepting the invitation." Among these messages, in the new grotesque Town, one God after another who had intersection with branegan in some aspects received an invitation from the "mayor". First, high correlation. And he is also very familiar with Tang Qi. Although he has not really seen it, Tang Qi does not know that there is such a powerful God in this town if it is not for the list of residents in his hand. Of course, it is not the noumenon, but a projection. "Please incarnate justice, the patron of the industrious and brave people, and the supreme goddess in charge of thunder, fire and punishment..." Tang Qi''s voice fell, and he couldn''t look directly at the seat in the center of the earth, which made people involuntarily examine the appearance of the hazy goddess in their heart. He was dressed in a white robe, holding a long sword in his hand, blindfolded and wearing a golden crown. Behind him were sacred objects such as sticks, books and chains. The blindfold could not hinder his gaze. He looked at Tang Qi first. There was no strange color on the beautiful face emitting divine light. It seemed that he had already known Tang Qi, but it was a little unexpected. This was the scene of the first meeting. He smiled and nodded at Tang Qi, then said: "Raphael has known your latest achievements and your new position. He asked me to convey his greetings. He will invite you to visit the thorny country after the war." Tang Qi smiled when he heard the speech. As the goddess of justice, gartis preferred to Raphael, obviously not only because of the friendship between the two gods over the long years, or the scandal between them, but also because of gartis''s view of the ongoing war between the two camps of "thorns" and "light". "The flower of truth blooms in thorns. I will visit Raphael in the near future." With that, Tang Qi smiled and pointed to branegan, who was being punished. The goddess of justice suddenly understood the reason and nodded, "he should be judged. I will be the judge." When gattis''s voice fell, branegan immediately fell into despair in the narrative field. He finally knew what tonchi was going to do. "The role [judge of judgment] has been invited... By the God of justice, law and judgment, Galatians..." "No!" "Boom" Branegan did not expect such an expansion. He thought he would lose four layers of divine skin and one quarter of soul and body, which had made him very painful. But now, he is not only suffering, he is sliding into an uncontrollable abyss, he is falling into uncontrollable despair. He is now fully aware of what the so-called "naked God" means? Tang Qi not only wants to peel off his four layers of divine skin, but also the remaining skin at his body. He struggled crazily, regardless of the pain brought by the soul curse, and constantly passed on the idea of self explosion. At this time, it is meaningless to cut off the connection between the self and the separated body. He just wants the next "tragedy" not to happen. But before he was suppressed by Tangqi, gatis spoke first. "Branegan, you have committed crimes such as theft, killing, deception... You should remain calm and wait for the final judgment." Once again, branegan was crushed by power. And this time more serious, he met the powerful goddess of justice who completely restrained him. Branegan''s so-called deception and hidden power are like nothingness under the gaze of gatis. Tang Qi smiled and continued to invite other characters. "Please the goddess of dawn, the God of lightning, the God of white magic, the God of machinery... The mother of insects who bring sleep and transformation... The mother of the earth..." One by one, the projection separation of all souls was invited by Tang Qi with authority and projected into the narrative domain. They will play a common role of "audience", and they will be witnesses. Not long ago, every seat in the narrative field was filled with great and hazy ghost shadows. At this moment, if mortals enter, they will be able to witness the gathering of all souls. However, this exciting scene was a disaster for branegan. The land has been transformed into a court. On the central bench, branegan was forced to restore the form of "black shadow man" and was bound in place by the chain of justice. And in front of him is not Tang Qi. It''s Cathy Chloe, the witch leader who has changed her form and has the smell of "God dependents". Branegan felt a strong humiliation. Is it not enough for him to lose, but to bear the insult of the shameless liar believer? Cathy Chloe is a girl with a strange character, likes adventure, and has no fear of any God except Tangqi. But at this time, she still flushed with excitement. In her hand, she held a thorn glittering with many symbols representing truth. Under the projection of the gods, she directly read out the complaint. "Gods, this is a despicable and fallen god of sin. He should be judged." "Sin tried to invade the kingdom of our Lord by deception, tried to seize the power of compulsory narration, and tried to plunder the new grotesque town..." The initial accusation has angered the gods. The new grotesque Town, as their playground, has just been reshaped and immediately encountered thieves. Even the spirits of the chaotic camp have maligned branegan. But what really drives branegan crazy is Cathy Chloe''s next narration. With every word, he stripped his skin in public. All his secrets that cannot be known to the gods have been exposed. V2.Chapter 57 "In addition to offending our Lord, the God of sin has killed and replaced the God of lizards, cold-blooded and abandoned babies in the way of pretending to be a believer sacrifice in ancient times." "Then he captured the gods of gluttony, barbarism and cannibalism, starved them to death and drilled them into their bodies." "He broke into the kingdom of the God of silence, eternal sleep and moths, forcibly parasitized him as a mother, and perfectly captured his personality and divinity in the way of children rebelling against blood." "He killed the God of boulders, Titans and meditators in a cruel way and plundered him as a divine skin." "Boom!" The four crimes in succession directly caused the agitation of the gods. A series of surprised and murderous eyes fell on branegan. There are two of them. They can''t hide their anger and killing intention at all. The two gods branegan first attacked belong to the chaotic evil camp, have a very low sense of existence, have no friends, and have no objects to help each other. They are the "evil gods" ignored and despised by most spirits. But the latter two are not. Although the God of moths likes solitude, it makes him seem mysterious and lonely. It seems that he doesn''t even have a good friend. But Tang Qi knew that he actually ascended God with a powerful God, but later, because the path pursuit was different, the God of moth chose to practice his own path silently and gradually alienated from the powerful God. This does not mean that the God will have no response after hearing the fall of the God of moth. At this time, a projection of the powerful God sat in the audience. His gentle voice calmed all creatures, but there was a rare anger. "Evil thief, you shouldn''t kill mosra. He is a respected God. He would have saved all sentient beings from pain. You are guilty." The source of the sound is a woman sitting on the top of a gorgeous seat. He was shrouded in a hazy Lavender light. He had the characteristics of half man and half insect. Behind him were the overlapping "insect wings of light", which seemed to have no edge. On each pair of wings, there were gem like eyeballs, and a strong maternal breath emanated from his body. In Tang Qi''s mind, a piece of information flowed. "Divine entity: the guide of all sleeping creatures, the God of fraternity that brings transformation and sublimation, the mother of hundreds of millions of Zerg. He is the Mother God of insects belonging to the chaotic and good camp." As soon as the message emerged, another firm voice, which was equally gentle but more angry, sounded. From another seat, a goddess shrouded in colorful brilliance. He has an extremely complex divine breath, but he is extremely harmonious and seems to be inexhaustible. "Damn evil god, you can start praying now. Pray that our earth camp will kill you as soon as possible, instead of torturing you with torture." With this voice, tonchi knew his name. "Divine entity: he is one of the mother gods of the earth, the protector of earth, life, trees, mountains and rivers... All creations. He is the eldest sister of all Titans. He belongs to the earth camp, which is the most peaceful and permanently neutral powerful God system in the boundless mystery." When the message emerged, even tonkey couldn''t help but branegan observed a moment of silence. Before the incident, his choice was not wrong. The God of moth is very lonely, and another "God of Boulder, Titan and meditator" is in the same situation. He is a lonely God who does not communicate with other gods. Originally, it was difficult to choose "divine skin" from all spirits. These two gods are really suitable targets. But now he''s exposed. So at this moment, branegan reaped the strong hostility of the "mother of worms" and the "earth camp". The latter is permanently neutral, but it does not mean that a Titan God has died. They will choose silence. The ensuing revenge is enough to make branegan crazy. In fact, he is going crazy now. He is determined to cut off the connection between the body and the body. While there is still time, he will arrange the way to escape. He didn''t want to deny or deny. But unfortunately, the first two layers of the skin of evil gods have disappeared, and he has the basis of denial. But the "corpse" of the God of moth and the God of Titan appears completely in the eyes of the gods. Their violent walk was appeased by the God of Tangqi, Albert Osterman. They officially died and lay on the broken earth in great peace. After the judgment, these two layers of divine skins will be returned to the God of the mother of insects and the earth camp. The hatred can''t be dispelled, and branegan can''t deny it. Now he just wants to escape But just before he acted, he felt severe pain again. Pop! The sound of thorns whipping sounded in the court. "I beat the gods?" "It feels great." Kathy Chloe''s surprised voice came, and she still held the thorns of truth in her hand. The whipped branegan''s split projection fell into pain. Every creature whipped by the "thorns of truth", no matter how powerful, will feel pain unless the power is stronger than Raphael, or resist with the personality of noumenon, and those deceptions and disguises will be ruthlessly stripped away. Truth is in this whip. In the court ruled by the goddess of justice, gatis, the whip is more powerful. Cathy Chloe couldn''t wait to speak and was ready to draw a second note. "Say, in addition to these four layers of divine skins, how many skins are you wearing, who are they, and how do you get them?" A series of questions pointed to branegan''s biggest secret. The four layers of skin were peeled off and brought two enemies that he could hardly resist. But to this extent, he was still not let go, and a more terrible successor came. Branegan''s shadow man stared, the black spots almost disappeared, and the mouth of his fangs widened to the limit. He tried his best to resist the erosion of "the thorn power of truth", yelled at Tang Qi outside the narrative domain, and tried to fight back. "Shameless God deceiver, you deceived all gods. You are not the new God of the first God. You already have two gods. You must be planning a big conspiracy..." As soon as his roar came out, two divine illusions, one big and one small, appeared in the court. Diana, and Albert Osterman. In such a big new grotesque Town, no one from all souls will be malicious to "Diana". She gets love wherever she goes. Even the cold God of torture can''t resist the breath of purity to the extreme. He is a young God enough to purify all filth and evil. Albert, however, did not hide his way of seeking the Tao, and many gods showed their favor and respect for him, with little doubt and malice. Tang Qi''s voice came from abroad. "They are my gods, but I will not interfere in their ways." "And you need to be judged. Please keep calm." "Pa!" The second whip came soon. Cathy Chloe was obviously dissatisfied with branegan''s slander of the "Lord" and tried her best to beat it down. Gatis, who should have stopped it, thought it was a legitimate and deserved punishment. After all, only a quarter of branegan here was suppressed by tonchi with the power of forced narration, and by gatis with the power of justice and law, and then was whipped by two records of truth in succession. His resistance finally collapsed at this moment. In the distant time and space, the noumenon of God''s country finally sent out an extremely desperate cry. And his separation opened his mouth very honestly. Only the first sentence made the audience restless, and the eyes of the gods were surprised. "I also wear four layers of skin bags. They are tobis, the God of distortion, falsehood and lovelessness, paedori, the God of charge, death and war, grena, the goddess of darkness, tranquility and firefly, and Arcelor, the God of freedom, art and wanderer." "I used a divine object related to ''love'' to lure the God without love into the cage, shoot him and replace him." "I started a war between several civilizations in a universe, and arranged a large number of believers to pray and call, deceive the noumenon of the God of charge, soldiers and horses, sneak in and kill him, and then sneak into his kingdom of God and absorb the divinity in his skin bag." "I use the divine object ''eternal corona'' to make a planet enter the day forever, and billions of creatures pray for darkness, peace and the arrival of the goddess of fireflies..." ¡­¡­ Branegan''s split look ferociously tells the history of how he attacked and killed other gods. The gods in the audience looked at him as if they were looking at a fallen evil god. Tang Qi, an outsider of narration, is also this vision. He set this trap. At first, he just wanted to expose the true face of branegan, the God of deception, so that he could not continue. Tang Qi thought it was enough for him to provoke the killing intention of "mother of worms" and "earth camp", but now it seems that branegan is also a universal spirit who likes to die. "The reason why these four layers of leather bags are not sent is that the combat power of the other three is too weak except for the God of war horses, paedori." "But that doesn''t change. He once again provoked the cruel facts of the two camps." "The God of charge, soldiers and horses obviously comes from the ''war camp'', which is a group of all souls who love to start war." "The firefly goddess comes from the ''night camp''. Although he is a weak God with a very low sense of existence and the servant God of the ''dark girl'' who belongs to one of the gods of the lady of the night, after all, he is a member of the camp. The extremely short protecting lady of the night will not forgive any evil god who kills his servant God." Branegan was still talking, and he even said his subsequent plans. "I have successfully promoted to the" powerful God "by eight layers of divine skin pouch, but it is not enough. My idea is to put more and more sacred skins and plunder the essence of the major camps, and finally to be omnipresent. At this moment, even Cathy Chloe couldn''t help looking sympathetically at branegan. The girl didn''t know the cover. She said directly, "great and stupid Lord branegan, I think you will fall in the near future." "I told you before. Don''t offend my Lord. You obviously can''t bear the consequences." In the gloating voice of Cathy Chloe, branegan finally cut off the connection. He knew he didn''t have much time and had to find a way to escape. The separation left in the narrative domain can do nothing but roar and scream. The decision of his life and death is still in Tang Qi''s hands. V2.Chapter 58 In new grotesque Town, a forced narrative field is disintegrating and is being untied by its owner. Because the "trial" has ended and the gods in the audience are leaving, most of them have seen a secret scene and know the truth of the fall of a "powerful God", while the other part is to implement the truth. They want to pursue and kill the real God of deception, theft and concealer. Tang Qi appeared at this time and stood in front of the dark figure who was still incompetent and angry. As a victim, he obtained the disposal right of "branegan separation". Originally, the two layers of divine skins should also be used as booty and belong to Tangqi. However, he did not do so and directly returned the bodies of the two respected gods to the "mother of insects" and the "earth camp". Ghatis, who presided over the trial and read the final judgment, the sacred body that people can''t look at directly, smiled and said goodbye to Tangqi with his blindfolded face: "then goodbye to the thornland." After that, he seemed to hesitate, but he still said: "If you need help, you can call my name, and I can rule on the dispute between you and that... But I can''t guarantee the end. His personality is higher than me." Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. Any God could see that he was in conflict with the "fate bitch"? But soon, TONKY reacted. Gatis is not an ordinary God. Although he is not a master, he is also at the top of the ranks of powerful gods. This is why if the gods have a dispute, they usually look for gatis to rule, rather than the order goddess of the light camp or other relevant power holders. As a neutral camp, gatis can spit out this sentence, obviously because of the relationship between tonchi and Raphael. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Tang Qi responded, and immediately saw the blindfolded holy goddess disappear in the narrative field. The main play starts and ends quickly. Branegan, as a "powerful God", should not have ended this way. He has eight layers of divine skin, coupled with the power of noumenon, which is equivalent to a weak divine system to some extent. If the two sides collide head-on, Tang Qi''s winning rate is not too high. It''s just a pity that branegan won''t make the decision of directly attacking and killing Tang Qi because of greed and jealousy and his divinity of "cheating, stealing and hiding". When he chose Cathy Chloe as a chess piece and tried to replace TONKY with that repeatedly successful method, his end was doomed. His part roared and murmured. "How could this be?" "I''m hiding. I''m cheating in the dark. I''ve laid chess pieces and I''m waiting for harvest... Most of the leather bags I wear are stolen in this way. Why can''t it work against the last despicable liar who first ascended God?" "... is power!" "Tell me, despicable God deceiver, tell me, what is the sovereignty you hold? How do you see through my existence? Except for the blind bitch of gatis, even some masters can''t find my hiding and my stealing. How do you do it?" ¡­¡­ Branegan still couldn''t accept his inexplicable failure. He was eager to know the real answer. However, all he got was a calm look from Tang Qi. The answer is very simple. It is "everything knows", which is derived from a transformed eye of a member of the protoss of origin. But Tangqi naturally won''t tell branegan the answer. Isn''t it a good ending to die with the doubt of haunting the soul? Between thoughts, Tang Qi silently opened the furnace door. Control the "black shadow man" and go step by step to the flaming portal. Inside, the furnace was roaring with satisfaction. Branegan endured the torture of the soul curse and was gradually melted by the furnace flame. His black face with only eyes and mouth simulated a ferocious and tearful expression. He realized that the despicable God deceiver did not intend to tell him the answer, even if he was on the verge of death. It is difficult for any evil god to maintain calm in front of the furnace. He went crazy and cursed Tang Qi: "you vicious and hypocritical guy, you can never climb..." "Shut up!" Branegan''s curse was not officially finished, but he saw the magnificent furnace power pouring out in the open flame door, dragging branegan who was completely unable to resist. His last words came to an abrupt end. "A disgusting thief also wants to curse my covenant, hum." "Remember the standard this time. Don''t try to feed me garbage again. I''ll give you the most generous return." The familiar roar from the furnace sounded, and before it fell, the door to harvest rations dissipated in the narrative field. Tang Qi is a little chuckled. The furnace is still the furnace. When it was over, he didn''t care that the melting pot said he wanted to choose the best gift for him. Tang Qi thought and returned to the mayor''s narrative field of new grotesque town. The building is located in the center of the new grotesque town. It seems that there is no end. In the strange and magnificent building that is constantly superimposed, there is a room similar to a palace. Tang Qiduan sat on Baker fast''s chair and frowned slightly. Originally, Tang Qi should sum up his harvest more or less after ending a major event involving "powerful gods". But this time, the harvest was meager. Tang Qi defeated a quarter of branegan and added four layers of divine skins. The first two layers were sacrificed to the furnace together with his body, and the last two layers were stripped off and returned to the victim. In addition to the promised return from the melting pot, Tang Qi, who used a lot of power, and even his own position privileges, had almost no other gains. But Tang Qi didn''t care. He solved it perfectly this time. "Being secretly coveted by a powerful God in charge of deception and theft, the longer it takes, the worse the consequences will be." "Cathy and others detonated these in advance, which enabled me to quickly set up traps and finally put branegan on a dead end. This is also a good thing." Thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi still frowned and looked down at a group of witches kneeling down. Just look at the appearance, this is a group of beautiful and clever girls, which makes it difficult for people to have a bad feeling. But the truth is that these witches established a sect that worshipped him crazily, robbed "John the dreamer", and dared to borrow the power of nine gods such as branegan, the seven gods and the God of tyranny. In fact, it is more appropriate to use "deception". The early stage was very successful, but without Tang Qi''s intervention, the outcome of these girls would be very tragic. If it is irrelevant human beings, or if it is indeed a group of female liars, Tang Qi will not pay attention to it. However, the group of witches led by Cathy Chloe passed the "heart spirit test", and there was no abnormality under his omniscient gaze. These girls were indeed his crazy believers. This gives Tang Qi a headache. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Many of my subordinates and dependents, Amanda, talon, magic piper and other dream creatures are undoubtedly the most worry-free. The six dependents and the new dependents who are constantly added because of the automatic operation of the dream country, they are strong and pious and will not cause any trouble." "The melting pot Legion need not worry. After obtaining the power of law enforcement, they can expand wantonly, nor do they need to worry about the tragic outcome of being surrounded and killed by many evil god believers." "As for the group of children in Merida special education school, they are sheltered by Macaulay and EVA, and the castle bureau is on the side. Except for this incident, it has always been calm." "Olga nikolayevna, an additional dreamy family member who has the hope of ascending to God, is holding the ''Golden Compass'' I gave, collecting the remnant pages of the secret Sutra of longevity and performing her own task of killing dragons." "But these witches..." Tang Qi doesn''t need to look. He also knows that none of the seemingly clever girls below is safe, especially the leader Cathy Chloe. They are also devout followers. Cathy and other girls do not follow the "master of false dreams". They know from the respected names they recite that they follow Tang Qi himself. To be exact, it is another image of Tangqi. The "Lord" in their eyes is incomparably kind, fraternal, full of adventure and unimaginable wisdom. In the hearts of Stan duplacey, Walter Cranston, Helen Caroline and other dream dependents, dreams dominate countless. He crosses the boundary between reality and illusion, and can make all fantasies real. It is a great and high place that can''t be peeped, known and guessed. It seems that the latter is more divine. The witches such as Cathy Chloe follow like an explorer with great charm and profound knowledge? Tang Qi thought for a few seconds and finally smiled. Crazy believers are crazy believers. Even some crazy divine creatures or demigods who are good at managing themselves. Although Tang Qi has not really ascended to God, it is not surprising that some followers have attracted those incredible achievements and subsequent effects. However, because he was a group of uneasy witches, Tang Qi spent a little time thinking about how to arrange them. Before opening his mouth, Tang Qi asked the girls what they thought. "My Lord, I want to be the second great scholar in the Federation." "Ah, I want to be the most powerful female Wizard of the infinite mystery." "Great Lord, I am very interested in various cultural relics and places where all souls fall. I want to be the strongest adventurer recognized by the gods." "My Lord, I want to be like you, an extraordinary child, and a strange protector." "I want to ascend God!" The last sentence sounded and there was a moment of silence. A group of witches looked at the leader at the same time. Obviously, they also knew that only their own leader would say this sentence first, and there was follow-up. It was indeed Cathy Chloe who spoke. The girl was no different, and her eyes were full of firmness: "My Lord, Cathy wants to go to God in the future. Only after going to God can she get a long life and fulfill my promise. I will follow the earth you trampled on, the sky you roamed, and the footprints, light and shadow you left... I will also breathe the air you breathe, the world you have seen, and the life you have encountered." "I said I wouldn''t stop until time collects my bones." PS: Thank you for your encouragement and support, life winners Wang Defa, Laurie''s wishes, water, wind, fire, earth, gold and wood, and so on. Fat fish was so moved. Update also, please don''t stop! V2.Chapter 59 Once again, Cathy Chloe, the founder and leader of the "mysterious witch" sect, showed her piety to Tangqi. Even powerful gods can''t hide and deceive under Tang Qi''s gaze. Cathy, as an ordinary human woman, naturally can''t do it. Every word she said came from the depths of her soul, which made Tang Qi more headache. What kind of experience is it to have crazy believers? Tang Qi felt that he was qualified to answer this question, but he didn''t refuse and accepted it safely. Then he made arrangements. "I will allow the sect you founded to continue to exist, but I don''t need you to sacrifice or do anything. You just need to keep yourself and stick to yourself." "I will not directly give you strength, knowledge or power, but I will give you the opportunity to learn and strengthen yourself. No matter what you want to do, the fog that obscures your path ahead will be removed..." ¡­¡­ As a result, the witches, as Tang Qi''s crazy believers, don''t seem to get much from Tang Qi. At least, they are far from the dreamy relatives of Stan duplacey. After passing the test, they directly enter the legendary level and even the demigod level from mortals. Princess Olga, who shoulders the task, has gained the foundation of ascending the God. Tang Qi, who has always been generous, seems too stingy to his crazy followers? But strangely, every witch is very happy at the moment. They all feel that they believe that following the "Lord" of faith is greater than they think. "We share the same ambition with the Lord. We don''t need to give, we just need to recognize, and we will follow your footsteps..." In the pious chant, the mysterious witches disappeared into the palace under the leadership of Cathy Chloe. They were sent back to the union, and their strength was not much different from that when they entered the new grotesque town. Their harvest is that they all see the path under their feet. Tang Qi sent the witches away with a faint expectation in his eyes. The original witches have their own extraordinary talents, but at best they can only be regarded as mystery lovers and the lowest level of transcendence. But even so, under the leadership of the leader Cathy Chloe, they learned to follow the "Lord" and tried to deceive the gods, and succeeded in one fell swoop. Although the key at the beginning was branegan''s plot. But in the follow-up, with the help of "deceiving divinity", seven gods and a powerful spirit, anyone has to admit the incredible potential of these witches. Now, they have received a response from Tangqi. They are no longer a weak organization with no foundation and no resources. Many federal organizations related to Tangqi, even some gods, or the access to dreamland and new grotesque Town, witches have the opportunity. Tang Qi is also looking forward to the development of these adventurous and fearless witches? "If you really have the opportunity to ascend to God, there can indeed be a god like ''cheating girls'' in my kingdom of God." This sentence is naturally given to Cathy Chloe, who is full of fighting spirit and excited. ¡­¡­ After dealing with the witches, Tang Qi observed the self-growth of the "dream country" and the newly born dream relatives. After Tang Qi sorted out his power last time, the dreamland is undoubtedly on the right track. Although the hundreds of millions of divine tentacles will still absorb a lot of pollution, unspeakable terror, distortion and alienation that are difficult to eradicate... But more, it is the inexhaustible power of fantasy in the boundless mystery. Dreams are expanding all the time. Even if Tang Qi sat still, his strength and personality were growing. Those dream elves who are automatically born and automatically look for their relatives, as well as the "doomsday universe" just integrated into the country, are accelerating the growth of dreams. "If you like, I can immediately prepare to ascend the God. Although I can''t be promoted to dominate, it''s not difficult to become a ''powerful God''... Today''s dream country has an unspeakable gap from when I just got it a long time ago. It already has a hard to shake foundation." "But not yet. If only powerful gods, even excluding the origin Protoss and destiny bitch, other evil gods hiding in the dark, such as dream God and distortion God, may also pose a great threat to me." "Continue to accumulate and complete other divine powers!" "At the same time, let ''all things know'' continue to degenerate as soon as possible and catch up with the real Protoss of origin." Suddenly, Tangqi plans to change the number of floors and return to his room. While performing the duties of mayor, he fished and thought about the next step. There are still many options in front of him. However, just when he thought so, suddenly in front of him, ripples surged, a large number of wavering malice and warning were transmitted through the narrative barrier of the new grotesque town. "New grotesque town is under attack... Not violent, just a warning." As the mayor and the nominal owner of the new grotesque Town, when Tang Qi felt these, his body had appeared in the boundless mystery, outside the secret space and time occupied by the new grotesque town. He was still sitting in Baker fast''s chair, with the dark and mysterious universe under his feet. The gorgeous radiance overflows from the new grotesque town behind. It exists but disappears like a bubble at any time. It has various forms, sometimes like a light spot storm sweeping the universe, sometimes a phosphorescent curtain of the starry sky, and sometimes simply some nihilistic divine shadows or the outline of strange creatures. These are the radiation scenes of the new grotesque town. They are harmless and beautiful, and often attract some special creatures to stay and watch. But at this moment, all the "sightseeing creatures" were dispersed. In that dark time and space, there is only one army. When Tang Qi was in the Federation, he had seen many mysterious wars. Undoubtedly, the most shocking thing was the bright army of the church. A large number of angels, heroes and all kinds of soldiers were incomparably complete. He was also often able to summon "divine surrender". Ordinary civilizations or extraordinary organizations faced the church. There was no second way but to yield. But at this moment, Tang Qi felt that the church army would be vulnerable in front of this army. "Titan army?" Tang Qi frowned, and his first impression made him feel bad. There are a large number of huge figures trampling on the starry sky, each of which looks like the "Titans" of divine creatures. Just like the unfortunate but kind God of boulders, Titans and meditators who was liberated by the Tangqi God Albert Osterman not long ago. But the "Titan" in front of him is obviously not kind. They have mountain like bodies and many forms. There are few common giants. More Titans seem to be "deformed children" in the ethnic group. They either have thousands of arms or tens of thousands of eyes, some are completely wrapped by bone spurs, and some give birth to millions of tentacles. They carry divine weapons that can destroy a planet, wear huge armor mixed with dark and bright red, and ride fierce beasts such as star worms and tunxinge dogs. Each of them makes Tang Qi feel strange. With his mystical knowledge, he can''t find a corresponding race. One thing is certain, however, that these Titans are completely impregnated with the smell of blood and war, Without Tangqi''s obstruction, like the blood of the storm, it has begun to impact the new grotesque town. Without delay, he gazed seriously. The next second, the pieces of information that surprised and stunned him exploded. [divine creature: War Titan.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: they are like Titans, but they are not real Titans. They are a new race, fabricated by the goddess of life ''ispatilani'' who combines the advantages of thousands of races and pays attention to the blood of Titans. They are named "war Titans". They will always be the servants of the goddess of life, so that the goddess can conquer everything.] [information fragment 2: they have invaded a large number of universes and destroyed more than hundreds of civilizations for the sake of goddesses. They have won the bloody title of "death Titan".] [message fragment 3: because of this, the goddess of life has been disgusted by the "earth camp" and almost all Titan gods. Although it is not enough to launch a war, she appears as an insulted object in the mouth of the members of the earth camp.] ¡­¡­ "Ispatilani?" Tang Qi didn''t expect to hear the familiar name at this time. Although he hasn''t met yet, Tang Qi has a lot of knowledge about the rising goddess of life in the infinite mysterious group of spirits. Tang Qi''s "true love fable" is a gift from the goddess of life''s former wife, the goddess of true love flora. At that time, flora was still the most famous crazy God. The source of the tragedy of his camp deviation, falling into madness and finally falling is ispatilani. "Once they were infatuated with each other and had the crystallization of love, but in order to obtain the power of life and promote their status, they abandoned flora and married a master... Questioning flora at the wedding, took out the sickle and cut off the umbilical cord supporting their daughter, which not only led to flora''s madness, but obviously their daughters will not be in a good situation." "Gee, 100% of the scum women." "Well, what does the slag goddess want to do when she sends her Titan army to me?" While recalling the content of a chapter of the true love fable, Tang Qi looked at the center of the army, a huge mass of "giant meat" surrounded by many death Titans dripping a lot of viscous substances. His body seems to have piled up countless races and ground them into meat paste, then kneaded them into "meat balls", and then put them on for a long time. He began to breed green hairs and molds, and began to grow a large number of eyeballs and tentacles. His divine breath was stronger than that of other Titans. There is no doubt that this is a God. The pieces of information that will soon emerge will also verify this.. Just as Tang Qi was about to take a look at it, suddenly, a strange judgment feedback came. "The new forced narrative field [Caesar''s Secret invitation]... Do you accept it?" V2.Chapter 60 The sudden emergence of a new narrative domain invitation is still at this time node, and it is a very familiar name. Not long ago, Tang Qi played a beautiful young man who killed most species. He was pulled by the "procuress God" in a carriage to find guests. It was this Caesar who was listed as the first distinguished guest by the procuress God. From his description at that time, Caesar was a customer with a very good appetite and a great love for a beautiful body. The most important thing is that he is a "master" existence, and his part is in a huge mountain with golden light and cloud top towering into the sky in the new grotesque town. But the master obviously really regarded grotesque town as a very random place to stay, and didn''t care much about its existence. So when grotesque town was in crisis, he didn''t appear. There is more than one such "master" in the new grotesque town. However, the name of Cesaro seemed to trigger the reaction of beckfast''s chair under Tangqi, and it immediately opened its mouth. But what is different from the past is that FAK''s voice is full of strong contempt for the owner of the name. "Caesar, my old master peeped into the existence of the top three on the list. For a while, the old master almost tried his best to peep at him. He was almost found several times. The old master was extremely envious. No, he was extremely envious of Caesar''s life. He evaluated him as the most respectable of many masters." "Although his real name is the great monarch on the sky, the Supreme God in charge of thunder, the father of all things and gods, and the giver of hundreds of millions of divine power... The reason why the old master envies him is that Caesar not only had many beautiful goddess wives, many daughters and countless lovers." "Moreover, he is also divided into hundreds of millions and communicates with the beautiful bodies of countless races. If he is not keen on bearing offspring, the gods may suspect that he is trying to carry out some dangerous conspiracy." ¡­¡­ Falk''s explanation was very detailed, and Tangqi soon knew what kind of master invited him. In terms of the names, Caesar is supreme. But those venerable names can not be fully understood literally. His real sovereignty is the sky and thunder. The so-called father of all things and gods is better understood by hundreds of millions of divine power givers relative to the universe and dimensions he rules. He obviously has a lot of paradivine power and will give these powers to others. Tangqi also has some, such as fire, order and so on. As for the latter, the master likes to separate and communicate with beautiful individuals in hundreds of millions of races Suddenly, Tang Qi thought of something and immediately looked at the new race fabricated by ispatilani in front of him. In his mind, he recalled the chapter of "paradise of desire ¡¤ bloody wedding" in the fable of true love. That chapter depicts that ispatilani married a master, the gods attended the wedding, flora came to question with her children, and finally triggered a war. One of the main characters in the wedding, the master, was too high for flora to describe his external form. But at this time, compared with the picture in front of him, a guess came to Tang Qi''s mind. "What a coincidence?" When he whispered surprise, Tang Qi accepted the invitation. Almost immediately, time and space solidified, fog rose and filled, light and shadow rippled, and Tangqi appeared in a strange place together with beckfast''s chair. This is a golden palace. Every room, hall and column of it are made of the most expensive extraordinary gold. It is decorated with beautiful secret places from many countries and the universe. The warm radiance is scattered, and the atmosphere of ambiguity and indulgence is filled in every corner. A large number of figures shuttle, play and enjoy in many secret places. Surrounded by countless incredible wine, food and beautiful music, beautiful individuals of different species entangle and ask for each other. Tang Qi saw a pool spraying wine red liquid, a naked and strong young man playing with a group of girls and mature beautiful women in tulle, dozens of Python in the jungle, a beauty with divine breath, and all kinds of flying birds all over the sky These, strictly speaking, are beautiful scenery. Although they need harmonious pictures, they all have artistic texture. Others, however, exude the smell of depravity, which is about to get out of control after being seen. Under the dark abyss, a "giant clam" with tentacles and pink flesh is opening and closing. Every time it opens, hundreds of teenagers jump in with laughter. In the ocean covered with green liquid, a "goddess" is laughing happily. He covers his chest with one hand and covers the bottom with the other hand. His green hair is covered like seaweed. A "heterogeneous snail" climbs down from the depths of the sea. Their heads are very human, but there are no other parts. They just drag the hard shell and climb constantly. Along the way, the forked tongue in the deep licked the crystal liquid. Higher up in the starry sky, two giant beasts are colliding. They are obviously both male, with more than one verifiable organ, but hundreds of millions of, fighting each other under the starlight. ¡­¡­ In addition to these, there are many pictures, but Tangqi quickly withdrew his eyes. He is not afraid of losing control. He just doesn''t want to hurt his eyes again. These pictures verify the non secret information that FAK said, which is normal. I''m afraid the whole boundless mystery knows all this with the appetite and hobby of "Caesar". From human beings to wild animals, from monsters to aliens, from goddesses to terrible divine creatures... Cesaro is really not taboo at all and has extraordinary creativity. "Obviously, my aesthetics is quite different from that of the host here." Tang Qi''s heart just flashed this idea, but he saw the golden light flashing in front of him. A Golden Throne made of extraordinary gold, divine gemstones and other rare things appears, on which a mighty and strong figure is sitting. It seems that he is to facilitate communication with Tangqi and appear in human form. It looks like a three meter high "old man", but the old man has incomparably perfect muscles. His hair and beard are snow-white, but his skin is flawless. He is still emitting a hazy brilliance. The proportion of an old face is perfectly divided and maintains a charming smile, which makes people feel that the sun is shrouded. He did not wear a crown, but put a scepter on his knee. The smooth robe wrapped only half of his body, and the upper body was completely revealed, including the two points that should be harmonious. He was half lying on the throne in a lazy and crooked posture. When Tang Qi saw it, he said in a very magnetic and tempting voice: "The new God in charge of dreams, the good friend of thorns and melting pot, and the remaker of new grotesque town... On behalf of myself, I welcome you to join us." "Well, in the near future." At the first meeting, he was shouted by the other party to break the sovereignty handle he was in charge of. Tang Qi looked no different. He doesn''t expect his identity of "pseudo dream master" to hide from the master level existence. The fate bitch can see it, and so can the other masters. Originally, Tang Qi could peep at each other with his knowledge of everything, but out of caution, Tang Qi didn''t do so. Tang Qi just took a serious look at him and quickly made a judgment: "Caesar''s part, but has extremely terrible power. He belongs to the chaotic camp, but he is not evil... He is not a resident of the new grotesque town. He can leave or come in at any time." "There are many kinds of breath of divine power. Sovereignty is indeed the sky and thunder. It is a very powerful master... But it can''t reach the level of the furnace. I don''t know which is more powerful than Raphael or the master of light?" "I can''t help him at all, but he can''t hurt me in a short time. After all, this is a new grotesque town. He''s just a separate person." His thoughts flickered. He did not immediately respond to each other, nor did he comment on these crazy scenes in the palace, but was silent. Tangqi wants to see who is more worried. It won''t be him anyway. Caesar didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He seemed to know that Tangqi was still in charge of "true love and desire". He was very happy to point to many ongoing scenes in the palace and send a more enthusiastic invitation to Tangqi. "New God, what are you waiting for? Join us quickly." "A long life should be used for pleasure. Everything here is so beautiful. I can call anything you like as long as you speak." "Ah, not necessarily. The boundless mystery is still too big after all, and I can''t know all races... I hope you tell me some beautiful bodies I don''t know, just so that I can explore... Oh, it''s really exciting." He kept talking, and Tangqi was still silent. Until he said, it seemed that he was really interested and must drag Tang Qi, the new God, into enjoyment. He knocked on the scepter at random, but saw a large number of naked human girls around Tang Qi, surrounded by beautiful laughter. Tang Qi secretly rolled his eyes and immediately raised his hand to map the pictures outside the new grotesque town. When the ugly and war filled "transformation Titans" appeared, especially the disgusting and ugly "meatball Mother God" revealed, it immediately made Cesaro lose interest. He snapped his fingers and the girls disappeared. The handsome old man, who hit the human aesthetic perfectly, showed a sad face and first muttered and sighed: "Alas, the Empress Dowager regretted. She shouldn''t sign a marriage contract. She suffered too much." Then he raised his head and solemnly warned Tang Qi. "Listen carefully, new God. This is the advice from the forerunners. Never sign a marriage contract with the goddess. No matter how beautiful and attractive the goddess is, they must firmly refuse." "You will benefit from it in the future. Remember to thank me then." "Ah, no, just now. Now you pay." Then he pointed to the ugly Titans and made a request with resentment. "These ugly guys are probably trying to catch me back to see that woman... As the owner here, you must resolutely shut out these uninvited guests. If necessary, you can tell them that I''m not here at all." "You are a god deceiver. You must be good at doing this." "Please, I, the monarch above the sky, will remember your help." ¡­¡­ PS: the secret witch is back on the best seller list. Thank you... And please hold on. I can''t lose it tomorrow. Please give me all the support and encouragement. Watch the pirated brother. Let''s subscribe or reward a piece or two. It''s a critical moment for the secret witch. Fat fish continues to code words. There are updates before 12 o''clock. V2.Chapter 61 Tang Qi first took a serious look in front of him, and then looked at the amazing entangled pictures in the palace with amazing eyes. He was sure that he was right. The old man with a sad face on the golden throne was indeed the powerful God who liked to communicate with hundreds of millions of species and had a "dominant" personality. He was the monarch in the sky and the Supreme God in charge of thunder. However, the visual sense did not subside. It seemed that when he returned to his previous life, he witnessed those vulgar dog blood "rape catching comedy". "Is it worthy of the existence of the chaotic camp?" With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi rolled his eyes covertly again. Then he pointed to the ugly Titans and asked, "ispatilani, is it your wife?" This sentence seemed to directly poke the "pain point" of Caesar. He sighed, half lay in another direction, and replied in an extremely regretful tone: "Yes, that crazy, unreasonable goddess is my wife." "I have made many mistakes since I went to God, but this is the most serious one." "Ispatilani, the former fertility goddess, I was extremely obsessed with him. He has an extremely vigorous breath of life and is full of unstoppable wildness. His charm is enough to ignore the boundaries of species, life and death or soul. In order to obtain his love, I beat many competitors." "Ah, speaking of it, many opponents are also goddesses, hahaha..." Cesaro said, and when he got to the proud place, Tang Qi couldn''t understand and laughed proudly. If it wasn''t for his scruples, even if he could not teach this guy a lesson, Tang Qi had the impulse to give him a "deformation curse". Out of curiosity about secret knowledge, Tang Qi didn''t interrupt. After laughing, Caesar continued: "After defeating many opponents, I succeeded in gaining his love." "Just before giving herself to me, ispatilani put forward several requirements. He said that there must be a grand and perfect wedding, invite the gods to attend, and lead him to the throne after God under the witness of all my children, all God and followers." "This request is not too much. My previous wives had similar requests, so I promised him." Here, there are some ideas that make complaints about Tucao. "The first dozen..." Fortunately, he suppressed it and convinced himself that every soul is different. It''s not surprising. "I thought that request was the end, and I would have a good time." "But I was wrong. Lani soon put forward a more formal request that could not be changed." "He wants me to sign a contract with him. After the wedding, I must give all the power of ''life'' to him. At the same time, God should enjoy the rights, my children, belonging to God, Kingdom... He must have the corresponding ruling power." With the story of Cicero, Tang Qi couldn''t help but look surprised. Such contractual conditions, if replaced by ordinary mortals, are not harsh. The human race has a normal marriage, and that''s about it. But for a "master", it is tantamount to dividing his power. Most masters do not say that they agree to this request. As long as they hear it, they may be regarded as provocation and blasphemy. For example, the "tyrant God hywex" who has just dealt with, if it is him, I''m afraid he will hunt down ispatilani immediately. Caesar, apparently agreed. Seeing the surprised look on Tang Qi''s face, Caesar''s face became more sad. He sighed: "I was so infatuated with Lani at that time, so I promised him. I not only signed the contract, but also found a notary for the contract that I couldn''t break in the future... I had a good time after marriage. Lani is indeed the most charming goddess among the myriad spirits on the boundless mystery." "I won''t tell you about the changes that have taken place later. You just need to know that the current ispatilani is my wife, the queen of the Supreme God, the goddess of life who protects all sentient beings, and a slightly crazy woman." "He wants power and strength, I gave him, but he wants to interfere with my preferences... This crazy woman, that will make me unhappy." "New God, be willing to help me and drive these ugly guys away." "After success, you will get my friendship." When Caesar finished his bitter marriage history, he immediately threw a benefit. Tang Qi''s mouth corner make complaints about it. He can''t get rid of the friendship with a friend who is trying to catch up with you. What time is a dominant friendship so worthless? Tucao fell, Tang Qi thought for half a second, then did not hesitate to make complaints about nodding. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. In fact, these "ugly Titans" are not qualified to enter the new grotesque town. If you comply with the rules, you can easily enter here, not to mention a God, even a mortal. But if it does not, the real all souls will be rejected. As for war? The basis for the existence of the new grotesque town is those simple and fantasy rules. If they can be easily destroyed, it does not deserve the nickname of "fantasy town". It should be destroyed. There is no difference between war and Tang Qi''s hands. The idea came out, and Tang Qi immediately wanted to leave this ambiguous and crazy narrative field to expel the Titans. But just before he moved, it seemed that the Titans had waited too long and lost their patience. The Mother God in the center is like a giant moldy meat ball. He floats towards the new grotesque town and releases a slightly acidic divine smell full of corrosive toxicity, which begins to form an impact, resulting in tremors in some areas of the new grotesque town. With enough "warning", the Mother God''s tentacles swayed and her eyes glowed. The voices full of pollution penetrated through many narrative fields and entered the ears of Tangqi, the owner of the new grotesque town. "The master of grotesque Town, we are the titans of war, the subordinates of the merciful goddess of life after the great gods." "We are executing the oracle of the goddess. We need to catch a sinner. She escaped here not long ago. She is a divine creature between death and survival. She is on the verge of losing control and degeneration, which will bring some uncontrollable disasters to grotesque town." "So we need you to hand her over." "In return, you will receive the friendship of the goddess." When these voices came, Tang Qi was slightly stunned, and Cesaro, who was looking sad, was also stunned. Then, the handsome and absurd old man''s face changed from sadness to complacency. "So these ugly things didn''t come to catch me. I said that the crazy woman planned power and power all the time. She shouldn''t need my comfort so soon?" "Hahaha... That''s good news." Cesaro smiled and shamelessly ordered Tang Qi to leave. The master completely lost his previous enthusiasm and no longer entertained Tang Qi. With a wave of his scepter, he threw Tang Qi out of his forced narrative field, and did not forget to pass on the ridicule of schadenfreude. "Boring new God, do you hear me? These ugly things are coming to trouble you. Deal with them quickly." "You can become good friends with thorns and furnaces. Your new God obviously doesn''t have much interest. Just refusing my invitation proves this." "Ah, by the way, friendship reminds you, never mind the so-called friendship of that crazy woman. Every ''external God'' who receives his words finally loses at least one power. This woman is really crazy. Does he really think he can be promoted to the master of life..." In these whispers, Tang Qi, who was invited to enter the temple of Caesar, didn''t have time to do anything except a bunch of secret gossip, so he was ruthlessly thrown out of the narrative field. When it reappeared outside the new grotesque Town, the pieces of information about the giant meatball Mother God that had not been seen before flowed in the past again. "Divine entity: mosumur, originally a fallen divine creature, lived in the intestines of an ancient Titan until he was dug out by ispatilani and given divinity, so that he could successfully ascend to God with divine forces such as scavenger and the gestant of war Titan." "He is the servant God of ispatilani and his most loyal and crazy subordinate. He obeyed the oracle of ispatilani and went to the new grotesque town to catch the ''sinner'' who failed to assassinate the goddess. Due to the special blood relationship between the sinner and the goddess, he was required to catch the living body and not kill the offending person." "The sinner, because she lost her divine supply in infancy, was in a special state of being polluted but immortal." Tang Qi, sitting in Baker fast''s chair, looked at the fragments. Once again, a wonderful hunch emerged, and he vaguely guessed the identity of the so-called sinner. "Second coincidence?" Frowning, the bottom of my heart wondered. Then he immediately asked nasumuel, "tell me the name of the sinner first?" Hearing the question of Tangqi, mosymuel seemed to think that Tangqi, the owner of the new grotesque Town, had to succumb to the LORD God he followed, and recited the respected name of ispatilani in his heart. The next second, his voice full of pollution couldn''t wait to ring out. "Xia linmi!" "The owner of grotesque Town, the shameless sinner, her name is Charlene MI. She is now completely on the verge of losing control and degeneration. It will be praiseworthy for you to give her to us for the lives of the residents in grotesque town." ¡­¡­ "Sure enough!" With no effort, Tangqi verified his guess. When he saw the information of "blood relationship" and "infancy", Tang Qi gave birth to judgment. The so-called sinner chased by the ugly subordinates of ispatilani is probably the daughter he conceived with flora. The tragic young god who should have had divine powers such as "true love and life" at the beginning of his birth, but the truth is extremely unlucky and has lost his mother one after another. V2.Chapter 62 Because of the name "xialinmi", Tang Qi triggered some memories in his mind. Although some time has passed, there is still a deal unfinished for Tangqi. The other party is Charlene Mi''s mother, flora, the God of true love, body and desire. At the beginning, Tang Qi captured the crazy God flora who wandered in the boundless and mysterious world all day. After dissecting, he restored his reason with the thorns of truth... Finally, he gave Tang Qi all his divinity and left a divine object "true love fable". The only request was not to let Tang Qi attack the slag goddess ispatilani. But waiting for an opportunity to incorporate his soul into the fable of true love at the moment when ispatilani, who has become the goddess of life, fell. Flora loved ispatilani until her death and wanted to be with him forever. Compared with the benefits obtained by Tangqi, this requirement is extremely easy. There is a reformed death Titan trying to hunt down Flora''s only daughter "Charlene Mi". With Tang Qi''s character, he made a decision at the first time. Subconsciously, he would open his mouth and refuse these ugly Titans on the pretext that "Charlene MI is not in grotesque town". At the same time, he also wanted to use his authority to inquire whether Xia linmi existed in the list of new residents in grotesque town. Due to the huge size of the new grotesque Town, there will be new residents or qualified tourists almost every few seconds. These information flows are temporarily useless to Tang Qi, so he blocks them all. Now he thought and immediately picked up a result that had just come out not long ago, which made him speechless. "The divine creature ''Xia linmi'' requests to settle in the new grotesque town for a long time... Her mandatory narrative domain is [Xia linmi has two mothers]." "She has gone to the mayor''s [grotesque building]..." "She has triggered a special narrative field... Entered the ''mayor''s Secret basement''... Has played the role of ''discoverer''. Xia linmi has found the milk she ate when she was young. She is very confused about this. She began to follow the blood induction and look for more relevant secrets and wonders." This sounds strange. It seems that Tang Qi should be embarrassed by the harmonious information. This is the consequence of the temporary bad taste. The residents of new grotesque town provide inspiration to the respected mayor and arrange a rich branch plot. Although Tang Qi is not keen to immerse himself in the narrative field for the time being. But for those narrative domains to obtain some small permissions from him, Tang Qi did not object. For example, some very mischievous strange things, in line with many rules, although they can not really be taken from Tang Qi''s collection room, they can be projected into the narrative domain. It is an interesting little game, which is in line with the positioning of the new grotesque town. Tangqi also plans to play tricks on some new residents if he has leisure, which is also a good experience. But now, he felt like he had been teased first. Tang Qi also had some impressions of the "milk slurry" mentioned in the information. At the beginning, he endured nausea and entered the convergence planet and harvested a large number of strange things that were not of great use, including some expired milk slurry produced by "ispatilani". There''s no problem. It''s just a very special wonder. But who can think of it? Ispatilani''s daughter will come to that narrative field and find the milk she ate as a baby? This kind of expansion is difficult to design even for people with abnormal imagination. Without further delay, Tang Qi issued an expulsion order directly to a group of Titans, giving a reason that no one can refute. "I have checked that there is indeed a divine creature called ''Charlene Mi'' who has entered the new grotesque Town, but she is not a resident, but a traveler. Her narrative field has not been recognized by the new grotesque town. She was expelled a few minutes ago." "I don''t know where she is. It has nothing to do with me." "If you want to enter grotesque Town, according to the rules, these big guys can''t come in. As the servant God of the goddess of life, you must have a way to stay for a short time. I won''t intervene..." The voice fell, and Tang Qi''s figure, together with the baker fast chair under him, began to disappear. The rejected Titan army seemed to be about to run away, but they were blocked by the weak God "mosumur". Although Tangqi did not reshape grotesque town for a long time, it was enough for some powerful camps to know this new intelligence. Therefore, mosumul did not choose to forcibly invade the new grotesque town. He knew that although the "master" of the town was not a master or a powerful God, his past achievements and his relationship with the master of thorns and the master of melting pot would scare many camps. Ispatilani''s power expanded wildly, but she would not easily choose to push such a mysterious existence into the ranks of deadly enemies. In particular, Tang Qi is right. If "moslemuel" really wants to enter the new grotesque Town, he has some ways. Of course, he did not fully believe what Tang Qi said. He did intend to investigate in the town. "If the sinner really hides in grotesque Town, she can''t hide for too long because she is on the verge of losing control." ¡­¡­ In the new grotesque building, Tang Qi returned to his room and went straight to the so-called "secret basement". The fog surged, and a basement full of dark style emerged in front of us. Just at the first glance, Tang Qi had the impulse to find the residents who provided this inspiration in big trouble. Most of the dark, narrow, uneven and greasy wall and floor tiles, as well as the strange "torture tools" hanging on the wall and desktop, do not seem to bring any real pain, but look like some kind of punishment supplies that can bring fun. There are leaping "ghost fire" on the top of the head and four corners, but it is not a pure red color, more hazy and evil. In the corner of the basement, there are several wooden boxes full of historical traces, dark but engraved with a large number of strange runes. I''m afraid the first idea of any creature entering the basement, whether human or other intelligent races, is to open them. Tang''s most uncontrollable desire to make complaints about Tucao is the most dangerous wooden box. There are no magic spells. The engraved runes are adornment. At this moment, the flame jumps and reflects. In front of a wooden box, there was a thin figure like a corpse. She was looking at two things in her hands with extremely complex eyes. One is a bottle with strange gray milk. Tangqi comes from the planet of convergence. Its name is "the gift of the goddess of life". It has a strong divinity of life, but it also has an inextricable death pollution. The other thing is to let the figure seize the sacred thing. It''s an album. The cover is the album of God paradise. The picture depicted in the center of the cover: the goddess "flora", who is lying in the bath less than an inch and a half, is raising her head, looking forward to her with hot eyes, and facing another goddess who is bending down. They are about to kiss. They are pure and sacred, which makes it difficult for people to look away. The figure looked at flora with incomparably sentimental eyes, while the eyes of another goddess were filled with hatred. Ispatilani, with a plump and charming body, was dressed in a gauze, full of vitality and dead gray, which mixed fatal attraction on his body. He was holding dew stained flowers in one hand, but holding a sickle in the hand behind him, and blood dripping from the blade. What the gods can''t resist is the incomparable fatal charm. But she was not affected by the thin figure. Because she was too thin, her protruding eyes could not hide her hatred and killing intention. This figure is a young human female. She wore a gorgeous snow-white wedding dress, but she had been stained with a lot of blood and stains. She wore a withered wreath on her head. Her limbs and trunk were extremely thin, leaving only her pale skin close to her bones. Her original beautiful face looked like a mummy. But her body was filled with a strong breath of life, which made her look less like a resurrected "corpse", with a strange morbid charm. But at the same time, her state is also extremely wrong. The extremely distorted smell of death diffuses from her body, as if she could turn into a variant "Immortality weird" at any time, enter a crazy state at any time, and swallow all living creatures with signs of life. Tang Qi watched carefully, and pieces of information gushed out immediately. [divine creature: Charlene mee.] [status: on the verge of losing control.] [information fragment 1: This is a young god with a tragic fate. Originally, she should have become a God at the beginning of her birth, and she also has the divine power of life, true love, death, desire and so on. She must be a universal spirit with a bright future.] [information fragment 2: however, at the beginning of her birth, her divine supply was cut off, she did not get enough growth time and suitable environment, and she has been wandering and hunted... She has long fallen into the status of all souls and can only be regarded as a divine creature.] [information fragment 3: although she has many divine powers, her "life" is seriously polluted, and her mind, body and soul are constantly eroded by death. She is completely on the verge of losing control.] [information fragment 4: Once out of control, her heart will be destroyed and reduced to an extremely distorted "death sin" full of resentment. She has little time left.] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi looked at these fragments, Xia linmi, who was holding milk slurry and picture album projection, finally realized Tang Qi''s existence. Her head turned abruptly in the sound of "creaking". Her beautiful but now deformed face showed doubt to Tang Qi. Then she raised her bottle and picture album and said slowly in a strange tone: "What is the relationship between you... And my two mothers...?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangqi had no time to sympathize with Charlene and almost choked on the problem. PS: there are updates. V2.Chapter 63 Tang Qi''s sovereignty is "fantasy", but he also holds the power of life, but he can''t compare with the three life goddesses. Even if he did not use all things to know, at this time, he could also understand that Charlene Mi had indeed reached the edge of out of control, and the source of all this and the continuous deterioration of Charlene MI was her mother ispatilani. As Charlene Mi''s mother, she is also the source of her divine power. If ispatilani is willing, even across distant time and space, he can use the connection of blood to expel the divine pollution in Charlene MI and restore her status. But he did not do so. On the contrary, he was taking back Charlene''s power, suppressing her and forcing her out of control. "A scum and vicious woman!" Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he had insight into Charlene Mi''s experience. The poor girl first wandered with flora, then separated. After growing up to a certain stage in hatred, she chose to assassinate ispatilani. Then, no surprise, she ended up in failure. She began to be chased and killed by the servant God sent by her mother. Until she accidentally came to the new grotesque Town, perhaps because of the hidden attraction, she came here, triggered the branch plot, and obtained the projection of milk slurry and picture album. Tangqi didn''t immediately answer Xia linmi''s question, but walked slowly over. As he took a few steps, the phosphorescent fog swept through, and seemed a little dull, Xia linmi soon found that they were no longer in the secret basement, but in a paradise full of vitality and joy. Paradise of God! This is the place where flora created the goddess''s kingdom. Although Tangqi''s reconstruction is not much different from the original, there are no flora, ispatilani and their friends, and there are no extraordinary creatures who wantonly enjoy happiness, such as "Knight of desire" and "fallen Fairy". The park is empty, filled with a peaceful and dreamy atmosphere. Xia linmi''s terrible "Divine Body" began to be repaired immediately. Because the power of life can not compete with ispatilani, Tangqi is unlikely to restore Charlene Mi to her original appearance, nor can she ascend to God again. But it is not difficult to solve her out of control crisis. With the incredible breath of life silently injected into Xia linmi''s body, the girl who looks like a "zombie bride" is becoming full again bit by bit. Even the stained wedding dress on her body and the withered wreath on her head are being repaired... Seeing that it is going to change towards beauty, accidents happen again. In Xia linmi''s body, a gray and white divinity mixed with blood gushed out. The divinity was dead and twisted, and seemed to come from Charlene Mi''s soul. "Boom" The repair stopped abruptly, and Xia linmi returned to her original appearance again. Tang Qi frowned and burst into pieces in his eyes. "Since the divine creature has been drinking the deteriorated divine milk since childhood, her soul, body and soul have been completely changed... Her present appearance is her real form. To change, we must reverse the origin... It needs to fight against the goddess of life ispatilani." Let Tang Qi have a message that can''t contain his anger and burst out on Xia linmi. However, he did not give up. Since he could not be reversed only by virtue of life power, he superimposed other forces. In the cold hum, Tang Qi not only answered Xia linmi''s previous questions, but also issued an oracle. "Your mother flora has a deal with me!" "You will accept my shelter!" The voice fell, and the originally empty paradise came alive in an instant. A large number of dreamy phosphors were born out of thin air, and the majestic and incomparable dominant divine power rolled over. Xia linmi, who is a zombie bride, suddenly seems to fall into the rainbow pool. More pieces of information burst out on her body. "Begin to reverse the origin... There is a power conflict!" "The divinity of life is expelled... Superimposed with fantasy, soul, order, truth..." "Reversal succeeded!" After all, it is in the dreamland. Even if the three goddesses of life confront Tang Qi across the air, they can''t suppress Tang Qi''s power at all. Charlene MI, who was terminally ill and about to lose control, felt unprecedented vitality at this moment. She seemed to be reborn. Everything in front of her suddenly changed from dead gray to colorful and full of incredible vitality. She seemed to come to the fairy tale world. In the blink of an eye, a "bride" with a very special and strange image stood in the paradise. She was still wearing the wedding dress from her mother, still filled with a complex divine atmosphere, and different forces turned into several mysterious textures of different colors, entangled on her like tattoos of different patterns. Her face was no longer dry, but her lips and eyes were still black, like a dead girl with special preferences. The feeling that the origin was reshaped should have been irresistible, but Xia linmi didn''t. She enjoyed "rebirth", but at the moment, her attention was attracted by the picture album that became "real" in her hand. In the secret basement, the album is not real, but an empty projection. But this is a dream country. With the permission of Tangqi, the real album can be held by xialinmi. The bottle full of gray milk had already been thrown on the ground. Xia linmi''s hands trembled and held the picture album. The perception from the depths of her blood made it difficult for her to keep calm. In her ear, TONKY''s voice sounded. "Its name is'' true love fable ''. Your perception is correct. Everything in it is described by your mother flora. His soul left after his self fall is also in it. As for the transaction between me and your mother..." Tangqi didn''t go on, because at this time, Xia linmi had opened the album with trembling palms, and immediately everything was immersed. Her whole person seemed to be integrated into the album. "Boom!" In Tang Qi''s hands, it is only a divine object full of secret knowledge, but at this moment, the fable of true love gushes out the familiar brilliance, which belongs to flora''s soul light. In the album, the original "paradise" emerged. A huge, vivid and candy colored paradise shrouded Xia linmi, and a large number of extraordinary creatures, including Mermaid knights, fairies and elves, appeared. They worshipped Xia linmi and launched celebrations to celebrate Xia linmi''s arrival. Around her, there appeared an outline of nothingness. In front of us is flora, which seems to be nonexistent. "Mother!" With Xia linmi''s involuntarily spitting out these two words, the candy paradise solidified in an instant. Time and space seem to stagnate at the moment when mother and daughter embrace each other. Tangqi is standing in the park, but his figure is disappearing. He doesn''t stay to disturb or watch. He leaves time entirely to Charlene MI and flora. This is a reunion, a reunion across the boundary between life and death after a long time. ¡­¡­ New grotesque Town, the most incredible building, belongs to the mayor''s room. Tangqi is exercising his authority and watching the weak God "mosumur" who tries to hunt down Charlene MI. His action is very fast. At the invitation of a small town resident who believes in ispatilani, he has obtained the right of temporary residence in grotesque town. His pursuit did not achieve the desired results, but there were surprises. Under "extreme coincidence", his changed old woman was favored by Sandra Sandra, the God of love, body and indulgence, and planned to give it to a guest with "special needs". In the process, moslemuel happened to break Sandra Sandra and send a group of beautiful teenagers to "Cesaro". There is no doubt that this is a coincidence and the arrangement of fate. It has absolutely nothing to do with the honest and careless mayor. Although moslemuel is more like catching Charlene MI, he does have unimaginable loyalty to ispatilani. In front of Sandra Sandra, he turned from an old woman who smelled moldy and met the requirements of some guests into a huge meat ball evil god, began to collide with the door of the "Caesar Temple", and kept sending out the evil god''s whisper full of pollution. "The great lord of the sky, the father of all things and gods, empress God, I hope you can go back quickly and don''t miss these weak and disgusting bodies... Open the door, open the door, humble mosumul needs to convey the oracle of the great God to you. Please open the door." Tang Qi was very honest. He admitted that he looked at it and laughed. In fact, it''s not just him. Many boring gods in the new grotesque town are detecting the movement and secretly peeping. It will not be long before there will be another "rumor" about Caesar. Of course, the master who likes a wide range doesn''t care at all. He can generously give those precious and powerful divine powers to other spirits. Naturally, he doesn''t care about some gossip stories that are repeatedly praised, even if the protagonist of the story is himself. While Tang Qi was enjoying a comedy that was hard to see and dedicated by the master. The ripples in the room flicker and the dream door opens. Xia linmi walked out of the door with the fable of true love in her hands, like the most precious treasure in the world. Just in the process of her leaving the dreamland and returning to grotesque town. Her "origin", which had been reversed by Tangqi, almost returned to the past in an instant. Another skinny girl, dressed in a shabby wedding dress, stood in front of Tang Qi. "Why?" Tang Qi frowned slightly and asked. He didn''t intervene at that moment because Xia linmi herself was the source of the change. She took the initiative to give up the "help" given by Tang Qi. It wasn''t that ispatilani dragged her daughter back to the abyss through many barriers in distant time and space. Charlene MI, who has become a zombie bride again, seems to have undergone some subtle changes. She is still on the edge of time and space, but that little gap seems to never cross over. Hearing Tang Qi''s incomprehension, Xia Lin pulled a shriveled smile from the corner of her mouth, and an unexpected clear voice came. "I can''t let that crazy woman find that I can be reborn. I must maintain this state and let her think that I am always under her control. She can torture me forever and permanently cut off my hope of re entering God." "Only in this way can I completely kill her at some time in the future... The most vicious mother, the craziest power chaser and the most fallen goddess of life, ispatilani." "This is also your deal with my mother, isn''t it? I will help you complete the deal to kill my other mother." ¡­¡­ PS: the second shift is finished! Notice tomorrow, that is, new year''s Eve. Fat fish will be at five o''clock. I hope you can stay at home and read with your family. Safety, health and happiness are the most important. Thank you for your support and encouragement (this chapter of monthly ticket recommendation says that you can reward book reviews). The secret Witch wants to continue on the list, please. V2.Chapter 64 In the mayor''s room full of magic style, Tang Qi and Xia linmi looked at each other. The latter fell silent after saying those words. Like a real zombie bride, she had no intention to continue, such as making a request to Tang Qi or telling her plan to kill her other mother. Tang Qi can probably know Xia linmi''s "experience" in the long years. After her separation from flora, she is afraid of more pain than her mother. When flora was captured, the situation was very miserable, but at least flora was already crazy, which means she didn''t need to feel those terrible pain. But Xia linmi is different. She lost her mother who really loved her first, and then was persecuted by another mother. It is an incredible miracle that she can grow up to this distorted appearance, but still maintain herself. If the words she just said were listened to by people who didn''t know, I''m afraid there would be misunderstandings. Tang Qi understood and agreed with Xia linmi. Ispatilani, the former "God of birth and death", now married the master of Caesar. After becoming God, she has been promoted to the powerful existence of the goddess of life. It is indeed too vicious, and his camp has gradually shifted to chaos. Of course, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Tangqi. The deal he promised was to collect his soul at the moment of ispatilani''s fall and let him stay with flora in the "fable of true love" forever. Strictly speaking, this is the "family affair" between flora, Charlene MI and ispatilani. Tang Qi is willing to protect Xia linmi. If she asks Tang Qi to help and help some combat power, Tang Qi will still choose to promise. However, he is likely not to participate in Xia linmi''s plan to attack and kill his mother, because that means that he is likely to conflict with another master, Caesar. Despite the short contact, Caesar is a very unreliable spirit who does not dominate the majesty at all. But Tang Qi''s perception is not so. It''s only one side of Caesar, and it''s a very confusing side. The real Caesar is definitely a terrible master. The most important thing is that Caesar is not a lonely master like the "melting pot", but there is a sentence "the father of all things and gods" in his name. Although it is aimed at the cosmic dimension under his rule, it also shows that Caesar is a leader of the camp. He has a large number of children, gods and followers. "Now I am far from being able to fight with one camp." "But at least in the place where my power is shrouded, nothing will happen to this girl." Between thoughts, Tang Qi looked at Xia linmi with gentle and equal eyes. He did not ask about the idea of the plan, although he was also curious: How did Charlene MI, who fell into the "God" position a long time ago, kill ispatilani, one of the three great life goddesses of infinity mystery? Especially after he was still a god of God system, he had many servants and followers. But since Xia linmi didn''t want to say it, she planned it herself. What Tangqi can do is provide shelter. At this time, Tang Qi also saw a new piece of information burst from Xia linmi. It is an aura, which seems to be empty and fragile, but it has a soul aura of incomparable tenacity. "Blessing of true love: the taboo divination cast by the former goddess of true love flora. He exhausted the light of his soul and blessed his only daughter Charlene MI. The aura has reached the dominant level, which means that the pollution released by the following spirits can no longer make Charlene Mi fall out of control or deviate from the camp." "This taboo divination is unique. Flora has fallen into a deep sleep after her release. It is difficult for him to wake up before the fable of true love becomes complete..." Looking at these fragments, Tang Qi turned to the picture album held by Xialin. Sure enough, the fable of true love, which was purely cast by "light", has now become dim. Casting the taboo divine skill has also hurt the incomplete divine object. Before Tang Qi could speak, Xia linmi took the initiative to come up. Put the "true love fable" on the table and say in a respectful voice: "Merciful and wise new God, mother told me that you are the only existence worthy of my trust." "But revenge is also the only reason for my survival. I shouldn''t involve you. You are willing to provide shelter. Xia linmi is infinitely grateful." With that, Xia linmi didn''t wait for Tang Qi to answer. She looked at the dream style mayor''s room again. The warm smell like a fairy tale made her a little excited. Her big protruding eyes turned sluggishly. Her shriveled lips hesitated and said, "merciful God, can I stay in this place?" "I promise, I won''t make any sound, and I won''t have any perception. I can temporarily become a decoration in your room. When the group of bloody hyenas chasing me leave, Xia linmi will go to the next destination." Tangqi was puzzled by Xia linmi''s abrupt request. He originally wanted to summon Diana to send Xia linmi into a safe narrative field. However, Tang Qi didn''t refuse. He saw his dreamy breath, which seemed to be attractive to Xia linmi. "Of course!" At the moment Tangqi promised, Xia linmi changed. Although she is withered and thin like a "zombie bride", she is still a normal human woman in her external form such as height. But at the moment, she gradually shrunk and finally turned into a lifelike "zombie bride" doll about half an arm high. When she fell to the floor, she was caught by Tangqi and exploded one by one with strange pieces of information different from before. [divine creature: Charlene mee.] [status: doll form.] [information fragment 1: because she was in a distorted immortal state from the moment of birth, coupled with the long years of pain and suffering, Xia linmi could not re ascend the God with the help of her own complex divinity, but she had a series of strange powers, such as turning into an indestructible doll form.] [information fragment 2: after entering this form, Xia linmi will lose her perception. Except for rest, she is almost no different from a dead object.] [information fragment 3: because she occasionally uses this way to escape hunting and often wanders in some cosmic countries. After several extraordinary experiences, she gave birth to a group of believers of "God of zombie bride". Of course, they are too weak to help their Lord Xia linmi at all.] ¡­¡­ Reading the fragments of Xia linmi''s past painful experience, Tang Qi put the doll in his hand on the table in front of him. At the moment of falling, many warm and dreamy "dolls" appeared together, surrounding Xia linmi in the middle. Tang Qi didn''t immediately take back the fable of true love, which was already dark and no longer attractive, and still left it next to xialinmi doll. The breath of the two gradually merged. If someone comes in at this time and sees this scene, I''m afraid he will think that the mayor of this new grotesque town is actually a hand-made collection lover, and his taste is that kind of girl fairy tale style? "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong Dong!" The extremely abrupt and hurried knock on the door sounded, and Tang Qi immediately showed surprise. These sounds are actually "reminders" set up by the grotesque building, which does not mean that there are really many people knocking on the door of the mayor''s room outside. Tang Qi is the mayor of new grotesque Town, but he won''t be very busy. This is a huge and strange country with countless residents and tourists, but it has its own rules of operation. If you meet the rules, you can settle here. If you visit the mayor as a resident and traveler, you will trigger the branch line plot randomly, and you don''t need the mayor''s reception. The emergence of this urgent "reminder" means another situation. As the mayor, Tang Qi immediately felt it. "There is a special application for entry?" Almost immediately, Tangqi saw the application information. In his mayor''s room, a projection flashing black and white light appeared. This is a "humanoid" creature with a human like trunk, but its skin is silvery white and covered with golden texture. The shape of its head is strange. The back of its brain seems to be elongated to form a strange and harmonious angle. Obviously, this is an exotic race. Part of his body has been mechanically replaced. He seems to have experienced a big war. His body is incomplete and stained with a lot of blue-green blood. At the moment, his face is full of pain and despair. He knelt on a huge silver deck extending into the starry sky. Where he was was was a huge spaceship with the same scars. Around the ship, there are a large number of frozen corpses from different races, but they all exude the smell of ferocity and bloodthirsty. Those bodies should have been killed by that kind of human beings, but he also reached the limit. The reason why he fell into despair was that far behind the ship, there were dense warships all over the starry sky. Each warship had a very different smell of war bloodthirsty from his silver white ship. He and the silver white ship were about to be submerged and swallowed. He knelt down and prayed in "exotic language" to the new grotesque town. "The alien creature ''Morpheus'' requests to enter the new grotesque town... He has passed the rule... He can bring the forced narrative domain [only survivor] to stay permanently..." "Morpheus refused to stay... He made a new application..." With this information, Tang Qi heard the new application submitted by Morpheus in a foreign language. His voice was intermittent and seemed very weak. It was obvious that he was on the verge of death, unless he chose to enter the new grotesque Town, but he chose to refuse? "The great fantasy Town, a strange place blessed by the gods." "Second, the Byrne civilization has perished. I''m Dr. Morpheus, but I''m not the only survivor. I keep the fire of the Byrne civilization... I pray to the benevolent and benevolent Lord of fantasy village. I pray you to take us in. I can die, I can give up revenge, but the fire of Byrne cannot be extinguished..." With Murphys''s increasingly weak prayer, Tang Qi''s eyes have penetrated many time and space barriers and saw hundreds of millions of "embryos" in the complex mechanical devices in the silver white spacecraft. V2.Chapter 65 "This is the last survivor and the last fire guardian, so he refused to enter the new grotesque town. He wants the new grotesque town to accommodate the life embryos left over by the whole Bain civilization?" Tang Qi didn''t immediately respond to Morpheus''s prayer, and his eyes didn''t stay on the silver white spacecraft. But looking further away, the "warship tide" used for terror seems to be a giant monster, emitting evil chaos, and makes Tang Qi feel a little familiar. Soon, new pieces of information flowed in his eyes. "Enslaver Civilization: a chaotic and evil alien civilization. They plunder other civilizations as a means of continuation. They are extremely cruel and cunning, have a high mechanical level, and have other extraordinary occupations at the top... They believe in an ancient god and hate, ravage and enslave kenosaus." The already familiar name made Tang Qi frown immediately. He realized something and looked again at Morpheus. Soon, a previously ignored fragment emerged: "The second Byrne Civilization: This is a special civilization that loves peace and pursues loneliness. They are not keen to expand their power and obtain resources. Each member of this civilization pursues a kind of spiritual tranquility, which makes them not strong although they have high spiritual talent." "They believe in two ancient gods, oneprola, who is in charge of ''dream'' and Karen Trier, who is in charge of ''Peace''. The two ancient gods are sisters. They belong to the ancient neutral organization... We are the family of light." Another familiar name came into his eyes. Tang Qi''s look changed. He realized what had happened. "Kenosaus'' revenge war has begun!" The thought flashed, and Tangqi immediately made a decision. He responded to Morpheus''s prayer. As the mayor of the new grotesque Town, he has this authority. Moreover, this is in line with the rules and does not mean interfering in the war between other gods and civilizations. Murphys, who was too weak to say a word, was dying, and his heart was still praying. He was even willing to give up himself and only asked that the legendary "hometown of fantasy" could receive the fire of the second Bain universe and let the bain people who pursue peace continue to pass on. Just as he was about to lose consciousness, his dreams were shining in the depths of his heart. The patron of the fire of the second Bain civilization received feedback from the narrative field of the new grotesque town. "Admission allowed, new resident Morpheus, carry the second Bain civilization fire... Obtain the long-term residence right in new grotesque town... The narrative field is changed to [civilization fire]..." "Boom" The enslaved civilization that rushed to the final hunt soon found that the ship filled with hundreds of millions of "delicious Byrne embryos" disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Taking in the fire left by Morpheus and the second Bain civilization, tonchi is about to do something. As if there was no pause, a series of "reminders" began to ring. "Dong Dong Dong..." Each voice represents a new special entry application. The situation of most applicants is similar to that of Morpheus and the second Bain civilization. Immediately, Tang Qi''s face became ugly. At the same time, there are many doubts. "Although kenosaus was once a master and had a large number of followers, he has already fallen down. After being imprisoned for a long time, most of the forces under his rule should have disintegrated?" "[we are light] even if the family is attacked secretly, it can''t be hit so hard suddenly?" "What''s more, I have asked the three sisters of cats to remind me in advance. Have they failed?" As soon as some confused thoughts began, Tang Qi suddenly received an invitation from a familiar narrative field. When he saw that the master of the narrative domain was Thorpe, Tang Qi agreed to the invitation without any hesitation. The fog swept through, and Tang Qi returned to the familiar carriage of death again. But this time, he entered as noumenon. As soon as I sat down, in front of me, in addition to the "sand dog" with a wrinkled old face and staring at Tang Qi with a very impatient expression, three familiar black cats with different pupil colors swayed their bodies towards Tang Qi. After the first time, the second time seems very familiar. The three sisters of the cat found familiar warmth in Tangqi''s shoulders, chest and thighs and fell down. Tang Qi subconsciously stroked the three sisters, then looked at Thorpe, the God of death, informed the new grotesque town of the continuous application for settlement, and then waited for an answer. Thorpe knows that Tangqi is not an ordinary "new God". He not only has terrible combat power, but also has several more terrible friends. But none of this could stop him from staring at Tang Qi with very bad eyes. Originally, he wanted to drag out his three non reserved daughters, but then he thought of the "father daughter relationship" that had not been warmed up, so Thorpe had to give up. Thorpe subconsciously wanted to ridicule Tang Qi''s question, but as the God of death, he was also the fastest to perceive what was happening in the infinite mystery, and immediately lost interest. He still maintained the appearance of a Shapi dog, his old face wrinkled, and his eyes were full of sadness and helplessness. "As you imagine, the war broke out." "There are nearly 100 gods participating in several camps. The battlefield includes the kingdom of the gods. The universe and dimensions under their rule and shelter are ruthlessly coerced into it. They have to participate in this cruel war and have no other choice." "The trigger point of this war is kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, who was released in advance by you not long ago." Every time Thorpe spits out a word, Tang Qi''s face looks a little ugly. In fact, with those "special entry applications" constantly received from new grotesque Town, Tang Qi has vaguely felt that a large-scale war is taking place in the boundless mystery. Moreover, this war is different from the fraternal war between Raphael and the master of light. The latter is fighting for truth, the scale is not huge, and they all belong to the order camp and will not cause great damage. But the war triggered by kenosaus is spreading madness, and a large number of civilizations and races are being destroyed. "Morpheus and the second Bain civilization are just the beginning..." Tang Qi did not defend himself, nor was he angry enough to directly intervene in the war. He just fell silent, his eyes were filled with phosphor, and he began to deal with the urgent applications in the narrow and dilapidated carriage, under the gaze of the three sisters of the cat and Thorpe, the God of death. Due to the rules of the new grotesque Town, the application qualification may be triggered only when the situation similar to "Morpheus" is reached. This means that Tangqi will have to witness the end again and again. Most of them, no, at this time node, are all related to the ongoing war. Tang Qi''s face became more and more ugly, and his breath was also a little restless, which made the three sisters of the cat turn their dissatisfied eyes to Thorpe, the God of death who spoke only half. The three sisters rubbed Tang Qi''s body with their heads and immediately spit out words. Continue the words of Thorpe, the God of death, and make everything clear. "Kenosaus is only the trigger point, but he who has long fallen into the dominant position is not the subject of this war." "After he got out of trouble, he was very eager to sneak into the ''dream spiritual kingdom'' of the goddess oneprola, but we arrived ahead of time and told the goddess the information." "Kenosaus''s sneak attack was not successful, but he was hit hard by the goddess again. If it hadn''t been for an accident, the smelly guy might have been imprisoned by the goddess again." "Although he managed to escape, the goddess was not angry. He asked us to tell you that even without your presence, there would be other beings to release kenosaus. The war is doomed. We are the family of light, and our destiny in this war has long been doomed... But don''t worry, we are light, and we will never die." As phoebes, the eldest sister of the three goddesses, uttered her last sentence, Tang Qi seemed to feel some kind of palpitation. But without waiting for his perception and analysis, the familiar burning feeling on the back of his hand disgusted him. V2.Chapter 66 Tang Qi has always considered himself an honest and gentle man. Even when he treats the enemy, he rarely has that extreme sense of disgust. But now, there are exceptions. "Destiny bitch!" Deep in my heart, I can''t control spitting out dirty words. The goddess who suppressed Tang Qi with the help of "Sally" has made him more and more unbearable. But in the end, Tang Qi remained calm. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t lose his mind, especially when your enemy was a bitch who could play with all souls and the thread of destiny. The palpitation was interrupted, but it doesn''t mean that Tangqi didn''t get anything. The goddess in charge of the "beautiful dream", oneprola, told the three sisters of the cat to tell him, which really eliminated the agitation in his heart. Tang Qi''s eyes returned to calm and quickly handled those "special entry applications". Meanwhile, Helena, the second sister lying on his chest, also said at this time: "This should be a war brewing for a long time. Kenosaus is just a trivial trigger point. It is the goddess''s'' we are light ''family that passively bears the invasion." "The goddess onepola is the smallest in the family. The power of ''dream'' and ''mind'' he holds is coveted by many gods, not only evil gods in the chaotic camp, but also some gods in the order or neutral camp, who also desire these two powers." "And the brothers and sisters of the goddess also hold the power of happiness, creation, hope, destiny, life, freedom, true love, peace and so on..." "These are temptations that all souls can''t resist. Once there is a chance, an uncontrollable war will start." "Therefore, when kenosaus first invaded the dream country, the ''quiet country'' where the goddess''s sister, Ms. Karen Trier, was also attacked." "Moreover, there was more than one intruder who attacked Ms. Karen Trier, but a weak God system called ''destroyer Association''. They broke through the kingdom of tranquility. Ms. Karen Trier was badly hurt and soon disappeared into the boundless mystery." Helena finished, and Selena, who seemed to be falling asleep in Tangqi''s thigh, continued. "Peace is broken and war begins." "In order to find Karen Trier, the elder brother of the two goddesses'' uodinger ''and the elder sister'' Maya ''took the initiative to leave the kingdom of God, and they were ambushed at the same time." "Oottinger, who is in charge of happiness and power, was dragged into the sad universe. At least seven gods participated in the ambush." "The Maya goddess in charge of hope and freedom was attacked by another weak God ''desperate family''. The Maya lady was very strong, but she was still entangled and couldn''t get away." "These are battles at the divine level. When we left the dream country, the goddess oneprola was already contacting other family members and preparing to fight back." Selena''s voice fell. It seemed that she couldn''t stand Thorpe, the God of death whose three daughters were close to Tangqi. He walked over, his old face still wrinkled, and spit out the more cruel truth in a tone as if he knew everything. "It sounds like only a few conflicts between gods, but this is indeed a war, and it is the most serious war that the boundless mystery will set off in millions of years." "Onepola, Karen Trier, uodinger, Moya, Ivetta, venadel, dierborn, Persephone, toum... They are light. They are very powerful and mysterious. After many wars, they have also lost many members." "As onepola said, it seems that they are difficult to be really killed. After each disappearance, they will return at a certain time." "But this does not mean that they are invincible. When the number of gods participating in the war reaches a certain level, they will be defeated, and an unknown number of members will disappear or die." "The cosmic dimension sheltered by them will face extinction." "You don''t want to know how many universes, civilizations and races they have sheltered... That''s more than you think." "The ''we are the light'' family is a true God without desire and desire. They only provide shelter and never ask believers or followers for crazy faith, sacrifice, or obey the oracle." "Because of this, there are a large number of civilized races in the boundless mystery who choose to follow them." "Now, they will also be affected. They are all moving towards destruction and complete death." Thorpe''s words depict an incomparably cruel scene of war. But this time it didn''t affect Tangqi. He has accepted all this. From the stories of the three sisters and Thorpe, the God of death, and the reply of oneprola, even if there is no intervention of Tangqi and the early release of knothaus, the war will surely break out. "Their power and sheltered universe attracted the peeping and coveting of many gods... After discovering the opportunity, those gods began to encircle the family members of ''we are light'' like hyenas." "With a lot of power and a lot of food sharing places, the more souls will participate." "The so-called ''opportunity'' must be created by the fate bitch." "The goal of the first round of fate game is to trigger this war and let the ''we are light'' family fall?" His thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi remembered kenosaus''s roar before he left. "... I, Sally and kenosaus are all chess pieces." "All people, including the powerful gods, a large number of civilized races and cosmic dimensions, are at his disposal. He can play as he wants." "This is the cruel fact that fate bitch wants to tell me?" Tang Qi, who has handled those special applications, fell silent again. He was wondering whether he would take part in the war. It may be difficult to eliminate the war, but it is not difficult for Tangqi to help "we are light" as much as possible and retain more kindling of civilization and race. Even if Tang Qi tries his best to intervene, there is a certain chance that he can influence the outcome of the war. "It''s just... I can''t find a reason to participate." "Reason tells me that since this is the game of fate bitch, he is showing his strength and holding Sally in his hand." "The right thing to do is to let the game continue, observe and peep into whether there is a loophole of fate bitch." "At the same time, the real body is far away from this war. When fate bitch focuses on controlling the war, supplement other divine powers as soon as possible, let ''all things know'' continue to transform, and silently accumulate strength until she can fight fate bitch." Tangqi''s silence seemed to make Thorpe guess something. As the God of death, he knows how far this war will evolve. If it is irrelevant, whether the other party will want to participate in the war has nothing to do with Thorpe. He will not intervene. In fact, Tang Qi''s relationship with him is not very close. On other occasions, Thorpe would just yawn and turn away. But now, he looked at his three daughters who were being robbed with his sad "Sandy dog eyes". He couldn''t help feeling sad and angry. He pulled out his wrinkled pouch, and he said again: "Whatever that bitch... Cough, whatever that lady wants to do, this is just the beginning." "Oneprola and his family members, although their individual combat power is not strong, they were able to drag down kenosaus, who was promoted to the master..." "They are truly ancient and mysterious spirits, at least much older than me." "If you don''t reach the master level, or you can involve a camp comparable to the master level combat power, you''d better not participate in such a war, otherwise you have a great chance of falling." Thorpe finished his admonition tactfully and immediately received the surprised and happy eyes of his three daughters. Instead of making Thorpe happy, it made him more sad and angry. "No!" "I must find a chance to let the lady of the night know that there is a despicable new God trying to abduct his three future gods." When Thorpe angrily calculated Tang Qi, Tang Qi, who heard his advice, seemed to get a hint and his eyes lit up immediately. PS: the atmosphere of the Chinese new year makes my heart itch. This chapter is a little shorter, and there will be two better ones... First, I wish you a happy new year and fat fish goes to have new year''s Eve dinner. By the way, we must give fat fish some encouragement for the new year. Be righteous, hey. V2.Chapter 67 For the war triggered by the huge fat house of kenosaus, a group of "hyenas" like weak gods surrounded and killed the "we are light" family, which affected many cosmic dimensions and hundreds of millions of creatures. Tangqi is absolutely convinced that it can''t be just an insignificant game of fate bitch. For him, the outcome of the war may also be very important. "Since destiny bitch manipulated the trigger of the war, I''m afraid there''s no reason to let go of other chess pieces. Maybe he will control the process and results in detail... For him, it''s like a mysterious drama to verify destiny, which may promote him to some positions?" "In addition, we are the oldest member of the light family ''toom''. His image is an old man with crutches and two heads, and one of his powers is'' fate ''." "He not only wants to control the war promotion, but also wants to recover the divinity of fate possessed by toum?" Many guesses soared in Tang Qi''s heart. At the same time, he also had more ideas. "Thorpe is right. With my current strength, I can indeed compare with a certain master in a short time, but that is too short. Unless it is a critical moment, it is difficult to completely determine the outcome of this level of war." "The most important thing is that I can''t participate in the open. Even if I let the war end according to my vision, the consequence is that I completely angered the fate bitch." "He may not be able to kill me directly, but if he kills Sally..." Tang Qi shook his head and put an end to his idea of personally participating in the war. But other challenging and exciting ideas occupied his mind at the moment. "Although I can''t participate in it myself, I can learn from fate bitch." "I will also manipulate the war. Although I have no chess pieces in my hand... I can make new chess pieces myself." "Destroying the war drama of destiny bitch and his plan to recover the power of ''destiny'' can not only weaken his power, but also protect Sally to some extent. As long as he can''t continue to strengthen, Sally is the best tool for this bitch to command me." "A ''pseudo master'' who has several master level friends, can complete various tasks and can''t resist... For fate bitch, I may be the most valuable chess piece, huh." The idea of seemingly dangerous but actually extremely safe gradually took shape in Tang Qi''s heart. His eyes fell on the back of his hand. It seemed as if he had just been "angered" and used his authority to the mark of fate. But the crown given by the "mysterious monarch" began to oppress the black antlers wrapped by the fog and the thread of fate, oppress the fuzzy face of the fate bitch, and slowly droop in an arc. Power confrontation, unusually direct and ruthless, destiny bitch is very angry, but he is not the opponent of the big octopus. Several pieces of information that Tang Qi could do at ease burst out on the back of his hand. "Power conflict... Judgment passed!" "In the future, the goddess of destiny will not be able to peep into your state." "The goddess of destiny is very dissatisfied with being blocked. He passed on a bad idea: he will only borrow the plaything of power. Go ahead and work hard. When the time limit is over, you will certainly participate in the second round of fate game. Maybe you can try to refuse. I hope you refuse, poor Sally." If you don''t figure it out, the threat of fate bitch will make Tang Qi worry for a long time. But now, Tang Qi could only hear his helpless anger in that voice. Of course, he was sure that the next round of fate game was not far away. The goddess of destiny was obviously a cunning, shameless and careful bitch. After arranging the "insurance" measures, Tang Qi nodded to Thorpe, the God of death, in response to his previous admonition. Then he plans to invite the three sisters of the cat and Thorpe to his dream country. This is the promise of Tangqi before the grotesque town has not been destroyed, in return for the three goddess candidates to help him deliver information to "oneprola" in advance. At the same time, Tangqi also needs some time to plan a plan for the war. To control the outcome of a war involving hundreds of millions of creatures with the participation of a large number of gods, it is difficult for Tang Qi to think of an appropriate way in a hurry. The biggest "problem" is the need for one or more powerful new pieces, which can still have a significant impact on the war in the absence of Tang Qi. "Raphael and the furnace are strong enough, but they are almost bound to me and can''t participate, not to mention they couldn''t participate." "Death camp? No, they are always neutral!" "Everything can be sold? Well, they do provide war services, but I can''t pay the price." "Maybe you can try to hook up with a war god?" ¡­¡­ Tang Qi''s mind surged as he invited the three sisters. However, when he took the guests back to his grotesque building and planned to transfer to the dreamland, an unexpected accident happened. "Bang bang!" "Huh?" Tang Qi was slightly stunned because he found that this was not a reminder of the special entry application, but a real knock on the door. To be exact, it''s a knock on the door. And the irascible guests outside the door were unusually strong in strength and voice. "Open the door, you despicable fellow. Open the door to the great heavenly monarch, Caesar, the father of all things and gods." "You are a careful new God. Didn''t you entertain your beautiful meat..." Before Cicero said something inconsistent with the truth, tonchi opened the door. But the next second, his face flushed, carrying a scepter, and holding the "master" of his body, Caesar, came in angrily. As soon as he stepped into the dream fairy tale style mayor''s room, he immediately saw Tang Qi sitting on the baker fast chair and the "three sisters of the cat" lying on Tang Qi''s body in three places. Whether it''s a cat, a human form, or a goddess candidate, the three sisters are the most beautiful bodies in the boundless mystery. Although Caesar had married many beautiful wives, she was still amazed by the three sisters. Then he felt the "stare of death" from Lord Thorpe. It was still the image of a sand dog. Thorpe was half lying on the table, and now he was holding his bags under his eyes, his bright eyes staring at Cesaro. Obviously Thorpe also recognized the identity of Caesar and what kind of master he was, so he was not afraid. And the staring Cesaro, after a few eyes, was very "complacent" and thought he had insight into the complex relationship in the field. As he muttered, he came with an unquenchable anger. "Oh, it''s the goddess of the three cats." "Do you think I, Lord Caesar, would be jealous? Not to mention the goddess of the cat, which is the rare goddess of the promotion of extraordinary creatures. The great and fraternal Lord Caesar has tasted and communicated." "You are a god of death. What are you staring at me for? Do you still want to harvest the soul of Lord Caesar?" "Don''t look. Although I like male bodies very much, it''s only limited to beautiful teenagers. You, an old and wrinkled God of death, don''t even have the qualification to touch me." The wrinkled flesh on Thorpe''s face trembled with every word that Caesar uttered. He was an old resident in the old grotesque town and fully knew what kind of virtue the so-called "father of the gods" was. But it was the first time to meet and communicate. So at this time, Thorpe felt the attack can be particularly fierce. He was completely unable to adapt and had no time to fight back. In fact, Thorpe can keep calm, but also because the old man caesaro is too powerful. Unless the whole "death camp" goes together, he alone, even if the other party is only separated, he will certainly not be an opponent. Fortunately, Cicero''s "revenge target" was Tang Qi. After mocking Thorpe, he stopped humiliating, and the handsome old man looked at Tang Qi. He said he didn''t envy Tangqi''s three cat sisters, but his eyes couldn''t hide his envy. In fact, Caesar was also extremely regretful at this time, and his heart was unwilling to roar: "What a beautiful cat goddess, and still... Pro! Sheng! Sister! Sister!" "Mistake, big mistake." "It has long been said that the three sisters of the cat moved the treasure house to grotesque Town, but because she has been worried about the anger of the lady of the night, the goddess is sometimes too irritable to offend him, so she didn''t come to pursue the three sisters. Now she has been succeeded by a shameless new God?" "No, I have to find a way. It seems too rough to grab it. It''s better to find the lady of the night first. It''s said that the lady doesn''t like to have a new God to deceive his beautiful and lovely gods." Caesar may be too powerful, so he doesn''t care about his image at all. In front of Tangqi''s master, he fell into self illusion, so he didn''t seem to find it at all. The moment he walked into the mayor''s room and sat down. Tang Qi''s first glance at him was like seeing some treasure, and the depths of his eyes were shining. When he woke up, Tangqi returned to normal. "Despicable new God, did you betray me because of the farce just now?" "It must be you, or how could that old, ugly and moldy thing find my temple? You must give me a reasonable explanation." "Otherwise, you will compensate the great sky monarch." "By the way, I like cats very much. Why don''t you..." Before Caesar''s words were finished, TONKY put in the socket. "No one betrayed you, Caesar." "The only God who knows that you have been in grotesque town for a long time and likes to summon a beautiful body is your close partner, Sandra Sandra, the God of love, body and indulgence." "Besides, if you build the temple so high, as long as he is not blind or has no respect for you, he will come to you. After all, you are his father." While talking, Tang Qi summoned the weak God "mosumur" to dress up as an old woman and was liked by Sandra Sandra. Before finally mixing into the temple, he finally found the whole process of finding the father of the great gods. By the way, I also took the three sisters and Thorpe to enjoy the very happy "knock on the door show". V2.Chapter 68 "Well, I believe you, careful new God." Caesar didn''t expect to come to the door to find trouble. She had to see the picture again. And from another point of view, it is more humiliating. His handsome face was more ruddy and had the impulse to cover his face. He waved his scepter to break the light and shadow of the narrative field called by Tang Qi. Then, the old man "Shua" stood up and glared at Tang Qi. By the way, Thorpe, the Shapi dog, was not spared. Instead, the three sisters of the cat gained gentle eyes, but the three sisters were immersed in the dreamy smell emitted by Tang Qi. They didn''t find an old man in the mayor''s room at all. Seeing that Caesar was about to leave, Tangqi suddenly sent him a new narrative invitation. In order not to be rejected, Tang Qi also used a little skill of the headline party. "New mandatory narrative domain [mayor''s Secret transaction]... Whether to accept the invitation." Sure enough, Caesar, who was unable to contain his anger and planned to leave. At the moment of seeing the title, the old man thought crooked. Give out "hey hey" two laughs, and then choose to accept without hesitation. The dense fog swept through, and soon caesaro found himself in a familiar place. In the open room, under the real starry sky, there are trading tables and chairs. He and tonkey sat face to face, and on one side of the table stood an "old man". "Everything can be sold!" As soon as he realized that it was this place, the rippling color on Caesar''s face was slowly dispersing. Although he often buys beautiful bodies from "everything can be sold", after all, the supply here is much richer than Sandra Sandra. But since he married ispatilani, he had to stop the deal. Because he had signed a contract to give ispatilani too many rights, including the trading account of "everything can be sold". Similar to the "husband and wife joint account" in human society, it is even more stringent. In short, after marriage, Cicero never bought any beautiful bodies of any race or gender here. Because if he has any trading records, he will be known by ispatilani. Perhaps because of this, Tang Qi''s exclusive customer service "ancient Marquez" greeted him politely after seeing Cesaro appear. "Dear Lord Caesar, welcome you to come again after a long time." "I give my regards to the ancient ogludo. He misses you very much and thinks he thought you were his most generous and friendly customer." The word "once" in Marquez''s mouth inadvertently hurt Cicero. He wanted to get up and denounce the ancient Marquez, because he suddenly remembered that the "marriage contract" signed between him and ispatilani could not be changed because there was a notary who could not resist at all. The notary was introduced by him with the help of "everything can be sold". Scolded to the mouth and took it back. Cesaro also knew that it was not a customer service, and spraying didn''t do any good. The most important thing is that even if his exclusive customer service is here, spraying won''t do any good. Everything can be sold, and there has never been a mistake. His marriage to ispatilani was essentially his own mistake, and it was a big mistake that was difficult to recover. However, now that he has returned again, Cesaro still holds a glimmer of hope and plans to consult the ancient Marquez again. Before he spoke, Marquez seemed to know what the Lord wanted to ask and answered first. "Distinguished guest, the answer of all ancient people will be the same. The marriage contract you signed with the goddess of life ispatilani can be changed, but... You can''t pay the price." Marquez''s words made Caesar Shua look more sad. He didn''t seem to want to know what Tang Qi''s "secret deal" was. His handsome face was full of depression. Tang Qi looked at the scene and pulled a little smile from the corners of his mouth. Then, without any excess, he asked directly: "The monarch above the sky, the Supreme God in charge of thunder, are you interested in making a deal with me... There is a cruel war going on, and the number of all souls involved has exceeded 100. The strength difference between the two sides of the war is not big, which means that the war will last for a long time and gods will fall continuously." "Those kingdoms of God and power are worth plundering, aren''t they?" "I am willing to help you enter in a hidden way at the critical moment of the war. You can plunder with your servants and gods." "All the benefits belong to you. I only receive a small part of the remuneration, such as one or two powers I need." Almost at the moment when Tang Qi finished, he was still sad and looked decadent. The handsome face suddenly became solemn, and the breath of incomparable greatness and dignity poured out. Behind him, a vague world with a high sky and thunder appeared. He stared at Tang Qi, as if to judge whether the despicable new God was deceiving himself. "The benefits belong to us. You only receive one or two authority?" "Then why did you intervene in this war?" Caesar''s suspicion is perfectly reasonable. Tang Qi seemed to have known that there would be this problem for a long time. He hesitated for half a second, then raised his hand and summoned the remnant of the divine object "the book of kenosaus" and the picture of the destroyed grotesque town. He reluctantly replied: "I released kenosaus, and he got out of trouble ahead of time. In order to revenge, he attacked oneprola, the goddess in charge of dreams and hearts... Finally, the war broke out." "Although I am not the main body of the war, the outbreak of the war is indeed highly related to me. If I can''t take some remedial measures, I may shift my camp." Tang Qi''s answer sounds very reasonable. Camp offset! All souls above the boundless mystery are the most feared phenomenon. Even the gods of the chaos camp are also afraid. The good spirits of chaos are absolutely unwilling to shift to chaos and evil. Tang Qi''s camp has always been "order neutral". According to what he just described, if he can''t make some remedies, he has the chance to shift to "chaos neutral", which will bring a lot of uncontrollable changes and sometimes cause terrible disasters. When Caesar heard this, he only shook his head and said, "not enough." Until then, Tang Qi added. "And I like that family... ''they are light''." A very simple and unreasonable sentence eased Caesar''s solemn face. Then, there is an unexpected expansion. "Wise and generous new God, great Caesar believes in you." "You''re right. That family is worth liking, such as oneprola. Tut Tut, the goddess is so beautiful, but his eyes are so bad that he chose to marry a smelly guy like kenosaus." "But besides him, Ms. Karen Trier is also very beautiful. Everywhere he goes, everything will be ashamed of his appearance... By the way, and Ms. Maya..." "So, you promised the deal?" Tang Qi didn''t intend to give Cicero a chance to show his personality, so he interrupted directly. The hard tone soon made Cesaro realize that the guy in front of him was really not "Tonghao". "It''s really a boring new God. Seeing that you have trained the three sisters of the cat so well, the great lord Caesar thought you were also a God who knew how to appreciate beauty." "It''s a pity. It''s still a vulgar God. It''s disappointing." "It''s too wasteful for you to succeed in the three sisters of the cat. Why don''t we modify the transaction content..." "Shut up!" "Sign!" ¡­¡­ Everything can be sold, real star trading room. Cicero had left, and tonchi was still sitting in his chair in front of the ancient Marquez. The latter hesitated for a moment, but could not help but use the language of exclusive customer service: "Guest, I''d like to give you a friendly suggestion." "The transaction contract you signed with the sky and the Lord of thunder, Caesar, is full of loopholes in terms of content, restrictions and confidentiality... Maybe he will execute the contract and participate in the war, but if something unexpected happens, he may not keep the transaction confidential, nor will he execute the contract and hand over the authority to you." Tang Qi, who collected his own contract, couldn''t help revealing a mysterious smile. He didn''t answer the old Marquez, but nodded before leaving to thank him for his reminder. ¡­¡­ In the mayor''s room where the peace was restored, Tang Qi, who did not continue to roll cats, sat alone. In front of him, Xia linmi, who had turned into a "zombie Bride Doll", was gradually returning to normal shape. In her hand, she held a transaction contract with fresh and extraordinary ink. Xia linmi looked at the content and wrinkled her thin eyebrows. She seemed hesitant, but she still commented: "this contract looks..." "It''s all loopholes, isn''t it?" Tang Qi smiled and filled in the answer for her. When Xia linmi looked at it in surprise, Tang Qi continued: "this is a very loose contract with almost all loopholes. Unless the other party to the contract is a god of order who treats himself very severely, there is a high probability that the other party will tear up the contract." "However, even if the other party is willing to fulfill the contract, I will not let him succeed." "After all, there are reasons for my intervention in the early emergence of that war. Even if it is very rare and even negligible, I can''t do nothing... I know this, and that bitch knows it." "So, I will try hard, and then the bitch will ruthlessly defeat me, and then ridicule me... When this process is over, I will go to a very distant place, and everything in the war will have nothing to do with me." "No matter what incredible changes happen, it has nothing to do with me." "Well, that''s it." V2.Chapter 69 The relationship between Tang Qi and Xia linmi is extremely complex. To some extent, Tang Qi inherited everything from Xia linmi''s mother flora, including all divine power, secret knowledge, and even Flora''s soul is still in Tang Qi''s hands. In addition, her mother has another unfinished deal with Tangqi. Although Charlene Mina has a strong vigilance because she can write a "tragic growth history" of at least a few billion words, they both know that the other side is trustworthy. Charlene MI is very intelligent, which is one of the reasons why she keeps surviving the pursuit of ispatilani''s subordinates. After Tang Qi revealed the information and showed her the flawed contract with Cesar, Charlene Mi guessed what. "Do you want to know my plan? Do you want ispatilani to be involved in the war?" Xia linmi didn''t hesitate and guessed. Tang Qi nodded directly to admit that he didn''t want to do much, and didn''t want to really participate in the war. But he wanted to influence the outcome of the war in another way. The final detailed plan has not been determined. Tang Qi wants to know Xia linmi''s "idea". If her plan to kill the goddess of life for a long time is feasible, Tang Qi will not let Xia linmi participate in it. He will change some ideas in his heart. But if Xia linmi''s plan is not perfect and safe, Tang Qi will send an invitation and help. The thin and slender fingers knead the corners of the worn wedding dress, the thin eyebrows were tightly frowned, the dark lips were not bright, and Xia linmi was struggling. Tang Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart. He understood Xia linmi very much. Tell the second person about her "revenge and mother killing plan", which may be the unique trust for her for a long time. The second person put forward this request. Even if the other person is God and master, only Xia linmi''s hostility will be harvested, and she will run away regardless of everything. But don Qi, it''s different. In fact, even Tang Qi doesn''t know how complicated Xia linmi''s feelings for him are. But her willingness to turn herself into a "zombie Bride Doll" in front of Tang Qi is enough to prove Xia linmi''s strong trust in Tang Qi. Although her zombie bride cannot be destroyed, it obviously has limits. Tangqi, there is no doubt that you can cross this limit. In other words, if Tang Qi had an evil idea, Charlene would encounter terrible things, not to mention future revenge. Xia linmi could feel that her trust in the man in front of her not only had his mother''s "everything", but also the reason for his addictive divine breath, which seemed to eliminate all the negative breath in the body, mind and even soul. Like a fairy tale dream, people can''t help being immersed. Finally, Xia linmi made up her mind. She blinked her huge eyes, which were slightly convex, and then said in a clear voice that normal zombies couldn''t send out at all: "That crazy woman, she is only one of the three life goddesses, and she is the weakest." "After she became Caesar''s wife, she plundered other powers crazily. She not only saved her own strength, but also felt the threat of death." "If the other two goddesses are interested in her power of ''life'', then she will be in danger." "Although she herself knows that the possibility is very small, after all, the other two goddesses actually don''t put her in the same position and don''t care about her existence." "My plan is to make one of the two goddesses care about her and be hostile to her." "Boundless mystery, most of the fall of all souls is related to ''power'', of course, ispatilani may also die completely." Xia linmi''s idea is not much different from Tang Qi''s previous random guess. Ispatilani jumped from the goddess of fertility to the "goddess of life" and became a god of a powerful God system... In this case, it is really very difficult to let him fall. Unless he is watched by another powerful goddess of life and falls in the struggle for power, his success rate will be much greater. Recalling the relevant mystical knowledge, Tang Qi asked: "Which goddess of life?" "The original mother in the dark, the supreme goddess who gave birth to hundreds of millions of children?" "Or... The source of boundless mysterious life, all things and gods will always praise, create and raise the Great Mother God of hundreds of millions of creatures?" A name that sounded extremely powerful and unimaginable came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. These two are the goddess of life with incomparably high status among the boundless mysterious spirits. They may all be promoted to "master of life", which means they can fully take charge of the power of life. But these two goddesses don''t seem to care. Their God, servant God and their followers often conflict and even war. But there are few wars that really involve the two goddesses. They don''t seem to covet each other''s power and have no intention of defeating and swallowing each other. When Tang Qi was promoted to power, he once saw the subordinates of the "Mother God of life", which were some life angels in different forms. They went to countless barren universes and planets with their scepters to plant and cultivate life. Obviously, the existence of these two life goddesses is full of fatalism, just like the relationship between light and darkness. They coexist in the boundless mystery and spread the seeds of life all over the endless world in different ways. In contrast, ispatilani''s sense of existence is indeed very weak. He can become the three goddesses of life. In addition to the important factor of his Caesar''s wife, perhaps he has also made some efforts to "spread the story". "The original mother, he will be the existence that kills ispatilani, but before I officially start, I must first ask for the help of the ''Mother God of life''." Xia linmi spits out an unexpected answer, and then continues. "The Mother God of life is a powerful God in the order and good camp. He is extremely kind and fraternal. No matter how much ispatilani disgusts him, he will not rob the woman of her power." "But the original mother is different. He belongs to the chaos camp. As long as I can make him hostile to that woman, the probability of her falling will be much higher." "It''s actually very difficult to do this. The original mother seems to have no other preference except ''giving birth to life''. He is sowing seeds to the boundless mystery all the time." "I don''t know how many civilizations and races have an inseparable relationship with him. He is considered to be the mother of hundreds of millions of creatures, even including the ancient ''dragon family''." "Therefore, I must let him feel that his preference for ''giving birth to life'' is threatened and may be robbed." At this point, Xia linmi suddenly paused for a few seconds, and the next content seemed to make it difficult for her to speak. She looked at her shriveled body and the worn wedding dress stained with blood and stains. Her palm gently stroked her abdomen, and a determined and crazy color began to appear in her eyes Hearing her original idea and looking at her actions, Tang Qi was also slightly stunned and had an overly crazy guess. Next second, Xia linmi''s voice continued to sound: "I have arranged the ceremony. At some time in the future, I pray for the mercy of the Mother God. The merciful and great God will help me because of my poor mother flora. He will repair all the injuries I have suffered and help me to be promoted to all souls again." "At that time, I will be the ''God of true love, fertility and reproduction''. At that time, I should have become the servant God of the Mother God." "But I will not do that. I will take the initiative to degenerate and shift the camp. I will become a new God in the chaotic camp... I will perform my divine power from that moment on." By the time he got here, Tang Qi had predicted what would happen later. There is no need to guess. Charlene MI has no cover. Her thin zombie like face is gradually distorted and crazy, and an uncontrollable will to revenge is bursting out. She was almost roaring and spitting out her plans from the bottom of her heart. "After I fall, I will continue to give birth to life. No matter what races, monsters or others, they will climb out of my womb... They will make crazy howls, howls full of distortion and hatred, and all souls in the boundless mystery will hear their voices." "This is a power grab, and even the ''original mother'' will not tolerate it." "But he will not kill me first. He will go to the source of my blood. He will start from the source and completely erase the existence of daring to offend and blaspheme him." "I will fall." "But before that, ispatilani, this damn, crazy woman, will be torn alive by the great original mother in the most desperate roar..." V2.Chapter 70 Xia linmi revealed the crazy plan suppressed in her heart for the first time. Even Tang Qi had to admit that it was a highly feasible and crazy revenge plan. The only way to make the "original mother" who cares nothing but giving birth to life hostile to other gods is to rob him of this power. The original mother''s way of treating "malicious enemies" is indeed that, erasing each other from the source of blood. His authority makes him most inclined to do so. If it is other spirits, even if they can carry out the first half of the plan, they may take this opportunity to kill another goddess of life, "ispatilani". But Charlene MI, she has an advantage. She is ispatilani''s daughter. If ispatilani knew about this plan, she would be very regretful. Why did she just cut off the umbilical cord instead of strangling Charlene MI in the womb. "For revenge, you can really be desperate and count yourself as a chip." As he spoke, Tang Qi summoned the thorns of truth. At present, Xia linmi is "changing". The first release of crazy thoughts made her a little uncontrollable. She was on the verge of falling out of control because of "Flora''s blessing". Now, there are signs of disengagement. A terrible picture appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes: Xia linmi, who was once shriveled and thin, suddenly became plump, her skin and flesh burst, and some obvious "reproductive organs" began to distort and expand... Flora''s aura of true love also began to appear to help Xia linmi resist this change. "Pa" Familiar voices sounded in the mayor''s room. The aura and thorns worked at the same time, and Xia linmi soon recovered her mind. She gasped violently, and her figure returned to its original shape. Inside the big slightly convex eyes, the color of happiness flashed, but there was no regret. She stopped the second note that Tang Qi wanted to whip down and said in a slightly smiling voice, "mother is right. The whip of the thorn of truth is really painful and pleasant." "If I still change, please whip me. Now I don''t need it for the time being." Tangqi shrugged and put away the thorns. Look at Xia linmi again and meet her expectant eyes. Obviously, she is also waiting for Tang Qi''s evaluation of the plan. The meaning is obvious: if it can be affirmed by the "God deceiver", the success probability of this plan may be guaranteed. Tang Qi didn''t disobey his advice, nodded in recognition and said: "No accident, this plan will succeed, but you will fall. The original mother will not tolerate other gods to rob him of his power unless you are his hundreds of millions of children, but you are the son of another goddess of life." "The original mother will think that this is a war and a provocation. Even Caesar can''t stop the original mother from killing ispatilani." "However, I hope you will listen to my ideas and revise the plan." In the last sentence, Tang Qi directly intervened. If Xia linmi''s plan can achieve her goal and save her life, Tang Qi will not intervene. But it''s a pity that Tang Qi only saw madness in that plan. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi spit out the idea that he was not formed yet, but now he is not sure. "Your idea is very correct. Only you, a hypocrite on the verge of losing control, can''t revenge at all. You must introduce a ''strong external force'' that ispatilani can''t resist." "However, this external force does not necessarily have to be the ''original mother'' to replace an equally powerful existence." "For example... A bitch who likes to play with the fate of sentient beings?" Tangqi finished, Charlene Miben''s big and round eyes widened. As a false god with a complex life experience and wandering in the boundless and mysterious years, Xia linmi''s secret is not inferior to Tang Qi today. In an instant, she realized and wanted to say the name, but soon stopped because of some taboo. Seeing this, Tang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry. I promise he can''t find out my destiny, and the traces of my contact with you will be erased and forged by me soon." "I have enough power to interfere with him." "He has no time to care about him now. He is controlling a war sweeping the gods. Even if he has controlled a large share of destiny power, he may be in trouble. You can rest assured to spit out his name or call it ''destiny bitch'' directly." "Do you think if ispatilani participated in the war, hindered the promotion of fate bitch and caused great damage to him, will ispatilani reap the hostility of fate bitch?" "Even a master may not be sure to survive the fate bitch, let alone a goddess who is only a powerful God?" "Regardless of yourself, you can only come up with this crazy method. If it is a fate bitch, ispatilani will face many kinds of death outcomes. He is likely to be played to death... Such an outcome may be more in line with your expectations?" Hearing that Tangqi replaced the "enemy" for ispatilani, Charlene Mi fell into thinking. Which of the original mother and the goddess of destiny is more powerful? In different souls, the answer will be different. However, it must be acknowledged that these two exist and are absolutely of the same level. Seduce the original mother, and ispatilani will fall soon. Seduce the goddess of fate against him, and ispatilani will be played to death. The latter is indeed what Xia linmi wants more. "There are several questions. How do you confirm that ispatilani will participate in the war and that she will stand against the goddess of destiny?" Tang Qi heard the speech and directly quoted what Xia linmi had said before. "Because of threat and greed." "You said that ispatilani has been collecting and plundering many powers since she became God. He is obviously unwilling to become the weakest goddess of life... This means that as long as there is enough temptation, he will join in regardless of everything." "Where is the temptation?" While talking, Tang Qi pointed to the flawed transaction contract in Xia linmi''s hand. With Tang Qi''s idea, an obscure and insignificant clause emerged in words. Xia linmi glanced over and knew it in an instant. "If the contract subject ''Caesar, the Lord of sky and thunder'', breaks the contract, the relevant powers held by Caesar, including theocracy, Kingdom of God, camp, believers and so on, will be temporarily transferred to Caesar''s wife ispatilani..." "This clause will be superimposed with the marriage contract signed by the contractor." "Huh?" After reading the terms, Xia Lin frowned slightly and said quickly: "Maybe you don''t know that although Caesar is an extremely absurd master, ispatilani respects him very much. All the powers she has now are given by Caesar, and she won''t betray the sky monarch." "I know!" Tang Qi responded and then explained. "Due to the impulse of Cesaro, the marriage contract signed between him and ispatilani is unbreakable, which means that if there are no unexpected changes, the marriage relationship between the two will continue until one of them falls." "But that doesn''t mean they won''t have conflict. In fact..." At this point, Tang Qi paused for half a second. Then he said in a voice full of philosophical meaning: "you have a lot of experience, but you are only a girl after all. There may be some things missing in marriage, such as happiness, happiness or true love, but one thing is bound to exist, that is conflict." Before Xia linmi could taste this sentence carefully, Tang Qi went on: "The transaction contract signed between Cicero and me is full of loopholes, and these terms seem to be mischievous. For example, I specially set this clause. He thinks I''m laughing at him for marrying a cruel wife." "In order to revenge me, he set the terms that if I tear up the contract, I must marry a male all souls." "Both he and I know that the effectiveness of this contract is not strong. Even if we really tear up the contract, both sides will not pay much price, and both have the method of restraint... Except this one." When the voice fell, Tang Qi pointed to a line of small words after the clause again. Charlene MI was still puzzled. She didn''t think that Caesar would be deceived so easily, even if the clause seemed to be a bad joke that made people relax their vigilance. Until her ear, Tang Qi''s follow-up, more direct explanation sounded. "Caesar doesn''t care about this clause because even if it takes effect, it is no different from now. His kingdom of God, children and believers were originally managed by ispatilani for him, while he himself was divided into hundreds of millions, communicating and combining with beautiful bodies in all universes and dimensions." "He also laughed at me in turn. Although he married a cruel wife, none of these affected his countless beautiful lovers... He had no idea that when ispatilani tasted the taste of ruling the whole divine system, he would breed infinite desire and wild heart." "Just one chance, ispatilani will not hesitate to exercise her rights to her husband." "I will give him this chance." "According to the contract, Caesar will lead his ruling camp to war. The first plunder we cooperate will succeed, but the second time is likely to fail. Fate bitch will not allow me to intervene, nor will she allow another powerful God to interrupt his control, hinder his promotion and recover his destiny power." "It''s good for Caesar to plunder divinity, but he would never be hostile to the goddess of destiny, so..." "He will tear up the contract and betray you." Xia linmi seems to have realized that this sounds like a complicated and winding plan, and quickly interfaces. "As I said before, because of the betrayal of Cesaro, my intervention will be found, and I will be threatened by the fate bitch. For some reason, I will choose to give in, and I will leave and go to an isolated place... In order to win the trust of the fate bitch, I may perform some special performances." Tang Qi seemed to have foreseen something and looked helpless. "After I leave, the terms of the contract will be triggered. When Cesaro is proud and happy, ispatilani will obtain a valid ''copy of the contract'' from my exclusive customer service." "He will be able to use the superimposed authority to take over the whole [sky and thunder god system] directly from his husband and get the opportunity to participate in the war and plunder power. Caesar can''t resist at all." "If you are an incomparably loving couple, your wife will not choose to exercise her rights even in the face of such temptation." "But can ispatilani, who married Caesar with a purpose from the beginning and longed for divine power and madly plundered power, stand this temptation?" When Tang Qi said this word by word, Xia linmi''s dead eyes were filled with light. Although she still doesn''t understand "marriage", she knows her mother and the crazy goddess. Without any hesitation, she nodded and admitted: "no, she will certainly exercise her rights and take over the God system. She will even want to take advantage of this opportunity to be promoted to the same status as the ''original mother'' and the ''Mother God of life''." Xia linmi has full insight into Tangqi''s plan, but she still has some last questions. At the moment, she would not hide it and asked, "Caesar will be afraid of the goddess of fate, and ispatilani should be. There will be a lot of changes, and they may not follow your ideas." "In addition, even if ispatilani did according to your idea, how can you be sure that the goddess of destiny will be hostile to her and want to kill her?" Tangqi had already known that Charlene Mi would ask these questions, pondered for a few seconds, and replied: "Cesaro and ispatilani will follow my plan, because they can''t know that the war is controlled by the ''fate bitch''... Except for me and some related people, now you are the only one who knows." "They will only think that this is an opportunity to plunder. When ispatilani exercises her rights, Cesaro will be temporarily imprisoned in his temple because of the terms. Therefore, as long as we seize the opportunity to let the God system led by ispatilani participate in the war at the critical moment and cause the worst damage to the plan of fate bitch, all this will be completed." "As for whether fate bitch will want to kill ispatilani, I''m not sure. I only know that she is a shameless, cunning and careful bitch." With that, Tang Qi looked at Xia linmi with calm eyes. Flora''s blessing aura was shining with invisible brilliance of true love. "Without a plan, we will succeed. We can only do our best." "At least, this plan doesn''t need you to pay yourself. It won''t end up like this." With these two words, Xia linmi appeared in front of her just when she was out of control and changed. The form of the zombie bride is scary enough. After her change, she is completely chaotic and evil, falling towards what she calls "the Witch of fertility and reproduction". Xia linmi looked at those scenes, felt the "blessing aura" that suddenly became obvious, and fell into a long silence. After that, she spoke again, her tone remained firm, but the content changed. "I will try my best to cooperate with you!" "My mother and I are extremely grateful for your help." "Please allow me to stay with you for a while, chant your name and bathe your breath." V2.Chapter 71 In the new grotesque Town, the mayor''s office has changed several "temporary owners" and the layout at the same time. Any room in the grotesque building can be found, so what appears at the moment is a room mixed with cat castle and dreamland. It is strange, but full of warmth and a breath of purifying the soul. Sitting on the top of Baker fast''s chair is no longer Tang Qi, but Diana, who is dressed in ancient noble girls'' clothes, pure and beautiful, just like the most lovely little princess in the world. The girl is already a "young god" with the power to kill most evil weak gods alone. But at this time, the little face collapsed tightly, and his eyes were full of anxiety. It seemed that he was about to perform a job with great pressure. Well, she was entrusted by Tang Qi as "Interim mayor" to perform her duties instead of Tang Qi. At the same time, she was also assigned several assistants. In addition to trying to resist Thorpe, the ineffective God of death who caught strong men, there were three elegant and playful goddess of cats. Among phoebes, Helena and Selena, one lay in Diana''s arms, and the other two who failed to compete for position lay on the left and right handles of the divine chair. "Here comes the new application." Phoebes, lying on Diana''s left, pointed her furry claws at the "strange magic device" expressway on the table ahead. It seems to be fabricated by hand. The device mixed with fantasy and mechanical breath is lighting up red light, immediately projecting brilliance, and soon forming a projection showing the real scene in the distant universe in front. At the center of the projection is an incredible cold picture: In a universe that is almost out of operation, all the planets are deserted and dead, and there is no breath of life except those "fresh" relics. A large number of warships controlled by "robots" converge from all directions of the universe to the absolute center. There, there is a "crystal eyeball" beyond most planets. There are dense crystal prisms with almost no gaps extending from the inside. Inside each crystal column, countless lives are frozen. Whether civilized races or beast monsters, they can''t move like specimens. Strangely, although they all closed their eyes, they all showed a happy and happy smile at the corners of their mouths, as if they were immersed in some beautiful dream and didn''t want to wake up. Behind their heads, there are "transistors", and as time goes by, they gradually crystallize. One of the warships still flying seems to be out of control. There was a serious scene of destruction inside. A group of exotic races shaped like the "black limb pupa" Tangqi met in Winston town. They seemed to be survivors and rebels. Now they occupied a cabin, knelt down on the ground and prayed constantly. Outside the cabin door, the robot is using violence to break open the door. The survivors gathered together and prayed in an incomparably calm voice. The content of their prayers tells about the disaster in the universe. "We are the Ablin and may be the last survivors of the universe, but this may end after about three Li Zhong. We are about to be killed by the qikesi mechanical soldiers." "This universe was invaded before Qianli bell. It came from another universe. They are extremely powerful and have a mother [nightmare crystallization] comparable to gods... All life was captured and sent to the crystallization of suspected divine creatures. They will enter the dream." "The life of the universe cannot resist this temptation, because we believe in the goddess oneprola who is in charge of the ''dream''. Many races and civilizations mistakenly believe that these terrible beings are messengers sent by the goddess, but they are not." "The prophet of our family told us that the goddess encountered a crisis and the universe would not usher in a savior." "All lives that enter the dream will be assimilated... The dream is very sweet, but they will eventually wake up and feel the most terrible nightmare in the last chestnut clock... Then they will become a part of the crystal, turn into his nourishment and invade the next universe." "We pray for shelter... If not allowed, then this is a farewell. Our prayer is the last voice of life in the universe." These prayers like black limb pupae have no appeal at all. They are on the verge of extinction, but they are still very calm. If they pray for other existence, it may be a test with little chance of success for them. But this time, it was Diana who received the prayer. After listening, the girl pressed the permission button of the magic device in front without hesitation. At this time, Diana''s Baker fast chair began to explain. "Nightmare crystallization: his real name is'' lemony''s eye ''. He is indeed a very special divine life. He is the servant of the'' dream God ''and specializes in invading the universe. He will first let hundreds of millions of lives enter into beautiful dreams. When they are extremely immersed, they will turn beautiful dreams into nightmares." "At that moment, there will be a special force in the body of life. The believers of dream God call it ''the characteristics of distorted dreams'', and lemony''s eyes will absorb these, together with life." "The universe that lemony''s eyes like most is the universe like this, where they believe in ''goddess of dreams'' and other spirits... They have more than one, and they will never be satisfied." ¡­¡­ While Fark was still introducing, Diana''s little hand had pressed the button. Immediately, the last survivors with strange shapes received feedback from the narrative field of new grotesque town. "Admission is allowed. There are twenty-four new residents, the remains of abulin. They have obtained the long-term residency right of new grotesque town... Share the narrative field [sweet dream will wake up]." "Boom" The flash of light flickered in a flash. When the so-called qikesi mechanical soldiers broke through the hatch and broke in, they only saw that the hard ground was engraved with a message: we will return, and the Ablin will not give in until we recapture the universe. ¡­¡­ In the mayor''s room, Diana and the three goddess candidates who completed the first operation looked forward with expectant eyes. Tang Qi''s figure appeared, and then gave them a look of appreciation. The "praise" from the father made Diana smile immediately. The three sisters clapped their claws to celebrate. The bored temporary caregiver "Thorpe" on one side of the table was turning his eyes covertly. This was the arrangement before Tang Qi left. Diana acted as his mayor. This order was cheered by almost all the residents of the new grotesque town. Some residents who have become Diana advocates began to design interesting narrative fields and living places for the new "mayor". Some mischievous guys began to shout, asking Tang Qi to transfer the power of "forced narration" to his highness Diana, the supreme goddess who can purify all evil souls. It turns out that no one doesn''t love Diana. The dreamland has long been able to operate automatically and is growing at an exaggerated speed all the time. The new grotesque town also has a acting mayor. Tang Qi, who has arranged everything, plans to leave temporarily and appear in the "battlefield" everywhere in the boundless mystery. In order to ensure the success of the plan, he must first understand the progress of the war. He will soon remove the shielding of "destiny bitch" and do something in line with his past habits and ideas. Tang Qigang praised Diana and the three sisters, and the familiar sound continued to come. New special entry applications, and far more than one. This means that more "universes" are suffering from doomsday disasters. As soon as he looked solemn, Tang Qi didn''t hesitate, and his figure gradually disappeared. After he left the new grotesque Town, he did not go directly to the battlefield, which would not have any effect, because there were too many battlefields, and Tang Qi would not want to get lost in death, disaster and doomsday. Tang Qi, return to the "body dominated by dreams". Once again, his perspective rose to the infinite mystery. Tangqi saw himself and the endless tentacles filled with dreamy phosphorescence. They pierced into the unknown universe, dimension, distance or barrier, which had no effect on Tangqi''s tentacles. "Boom!" The dominant thinking and perspective make Tang Qi feel omnipotent. At the moment, he can feel the phosphorescent flood with countless pieces of secret knowledge and information. The source of this torrent is the whole boundless mystery. "Seek the patron of all the spirits of nature, the owner of the quiet country, he is light, he is Karen Trier." When he uttered this whisper, Tang Qi''s eyes began to shuttle through the mystery. He should know the progress of the war and how many cosmic countries have been affected. At the same time, he should also know the real goal of destiny bitch, the current state and situation of "we are the light family" composed of nine strange gods. The best start is Karen Trier, the only missing goddess in the nine, who holds the power of "peace". When Tang Qi had this idea, he immediately felt the trace of the goddess of tranquility. He opened his "dream eyes" and reflected a huge but broken universe. In an instant, extremely complex and majestic pieces of information began to burst out. Tangqi was completely immersed because it would take a long time. While reading, he took action. Beyond the boundless and mysterious universe, the dark and empty starry sky is crawling and shuttling with a phosphorescent dream tentacle. "Boom!" Tentacles pierce into the broken universe, and Tangqi''s will incarnates. His external form is still a familiar wizard dress. At his feet is a withered and yellow and grotesque "fool''s boat". The boat lights emitting dim light are shaking, and the oars are working automatically. People can''t help but be intoxicated by the picture. In the dead universe, there are tourists sailing alone. Tang Qi looked up and saw that the boat light of the fool''s boat was not the only "light". In this universe, terror, strangeness, silence... And quiet light were shining everywhere. A fragment of information emerged. "Battlefield of all spirits: This is a battlefield ravaged by gods. The number of all spirits involved has exceeded ''10''. Most of them are weak gods, but they all hold different divine powers. They are divided into two camps. There is only one God on one side. He has... He has fallen." "Boom!" Without warning, Tang Qi''s mind seemed to be struck by lightning, as if he had been directly informed of the outcome that was difficult to accept. "Karen Trier has fallen?" The fool''s boat suddenly stopped swaying, and Tangqi needed some time to digest the information. He thought that the goddess Karen Trier, a member of the [we are light] family, would not die so soon. In the news brought back by Thorpe, the God of death, and the three sisters of the cat, it is only said that Karen Trier was attacked by a weak God called "destroyer Association". They broke through the kingdom of tranquility, and Ms. Karen Trier was severely damaged, and then mysteriously disappeared. Because he disappeared first, Tang Qicai looked for him as the intervention point. I didn''t expect to suddenly find this shocking information. About a few seconds later, the fool''s ship began to sail again. In Tang Qi''s eyes, in addition to seeing a large number of broken planets, there are also limbs emitting a strong divine atmosphere, or arms, or heads, or a mass of meat from unknown organs... They are all over the starry sky, extremely shocking, but they have been "purified" and can no longer be recovered. In front of the fool''s ship, there soon appeared a huge head like a planet, half of which was in the "shell", the exposed half was filled with fat and granulation tentacles, and there were three scarlet eyeballs above, which were connected with each other by exploding red blood vessels. A huge mouth filled with tusks can be seen in the gap of tentacles. If its state is normal death, Tang Qi will want to pull out his tentacles to find out. But not now. The head has been "actinized". It looks like a frozen light, and the details are very real, but Tang Qi has a feeling that as long as he touches it gently, the head will collapse. The information fragments burst out at the next moment verify this hunch. Divine remains: the head of disyobad [status: photochemical.] [information fragment 1: This is an evil god head completely purified by the "quiet divinity". It belongs to desyobad, the "God of sojourners, scavengers and uncleans". The God of uncleans is a member of the "destroyer Association" of the weak God system, and he has completely fallen down.] [information fragment 2: the destroyer Association attacked the goddess Karen Trier in charge of "peace" for some reason. Disyobad, as one of the members, seemed extremely unlucky. He happened to encounter Ms. Karen Trier''s first counterattack. He failed to resist the light of the divine nature of peace, and he was completely purified.] [message fragment 3: his body, divinity and even soul have been annihilated and returned to peace.] [message fragment 4: disyobad left his last words. At the last moment before the fall, he tried to repent to the goddess in exchange for survival, but it obviously didn''t work.] ¡­¡­ After reading all the information, Tang Qi silently stretched out a finger and touched the fully actinic head. "Hoo" As the message shows, the head collapsed. Enough to make any living creature fall into a quiet light and burst out in front of Tang Qi. They seem to be a living "galaxy", which does not disappear, but flows into the depths of the dead universe under Tang Qi''s surprised eyes. PS: because of the delay of unpleasant family chores, I didn''t expect to encounter these during the Spring Festival. Sorry, I''ll make up for it. There''s nothing to say about breaking your promise today. Fat fish has been pounded by everyone. V2.Chapter 72 In the broken and dead universe, a gorgeous galactic light band is flowing, just like the burst of cosmic aurora. I can''t see that those "lights" originally consist of an ugly and evil head. Behind the light belt, the fool''s ship is following. Tangqi didn''t touch the rest of the "Guanghua" limbs. Part of them came from the unlucky and fallen god disyobad, the God of the sojourner, the scavenger and the unclean, and the rest came from other weak gods, all of whom belong to the notorious weak God system of the destroyer Association. Standing on the swaying wooden boat, Tang Qi stared at the front and the limbs. The vast void of nothingness is occupied by a large number of terrible and evil "evil god limbs", which are extremely huge and filled with all kinds of negative divinity. Other celestial phenomena, such as stars, meteorites and nebulae, have been smashed, quiet and terrible. This is indeed a battlefield between gods, and it is not just the unlucky unclean evil god disyobad that fell. With the emergence of various forms of limbs, the faint light in Tang Qi''s eyes never stopped. Under the impact of information flow, the members of the whole "destroyer Association" who have fallen and have not fallen, and the secret knowledge related to them are quickly reflected in his eyes and known by him. The first thing that attracted his attention was a complete skeleton. He was human, but did not have the characteristics of human origin. His limbs were in strange proportions, with long and gray nails, the same gray skin was full of rotten spots, and his purple black blood vessels bulged like a dead "red giant earthworm". His wrists, ankles, neck and abdomen are each branded with huge "umbrella runes", which are mixed with scarlet and gray, conveying a rotten and violent divine breath. He is very close to the ancient creature "ogre", but he is bigger and thinner. His face is ferocious. He has no lips, but rows of sharp teeth dripping saliva. Of course, he has also been actinized. His head seems to have been hit by an arrow, opening a big round hole, and he has fallen. [divine remains: kulbis.] [status: photochemical.] [information fragment 1: the remains of a purified evil god. Before falling, he was the "God of gluttony, blindness and soulless". He was the second weak God to bear the full blow of Ms. Karen Trier.] [information fragment 2: he was hit by the "arrow of eternal tranquility", which made him not only fall in an instant, but also collapse in an instant, and hundreds of millions of "blind gluttons" who believed in him died.] [message fragment 3: he didn''t leave any last words in time, and everything he had could not be recovered.] Tang Qi had no pity that he could not get some divine legacy, and his eyes continued to sweep the next limb. A lot of information flow, never stop. "Divine Body: ilka''s wolf head, a female weak God, is the protector of hunting and wolves, and the God of the female wolf. One of his heads was affected by Ms. Karen Trier''s attack... He is still alive, and he has two heads left." "Divine remains: the tentacles of gailros, the God of disaster and deformity. He once had many tentacles, but they have all been annihilated... He has fallen." "Divine remains: Juliana, the God of poison, decay and decay, who has been completely purified." "Divine remains: the eyeball of kieger, the God of hypnosis, torture and black witchcraft. He has fallen and the remains have been actinized." ¡­¡­ The fool ship followed the light belt, and a "weak God system" completely belonging to the chaotic and evil camp became clear in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi can even see from the shape of these incomplete limbs and remains all over the starry sky that the "fight" has ended for an unknown time, and some vague processes at that time. "These weak gods, who are not powerful but disgusting and difficult to deal with power, launched a sneak attack on the ''quiet lady'' Karen Trier. At the beginning, they achieved results. Karen Trier was attacked by power such as bite, unclean pollution, disaster, poison, black witchcraft and so on." "Even if it is a powerful God, it will be in great trouble in an instant. Ms. Karen Trier killed five weak gods in the counterattack, but I''m afraid..." While murmuring, Tang Qi made a perhaps inaccurate reply in his mind. There are all kinds of wars between gods. Tang Qi doesn''t guarantee that he can fully predict them. But the breath he felt at the moment made him have a bad feeling. Although he had known the news of the fall of "Karen Trier", he still hoped that there might be an accident. In his mind, these weak gods are only a means to attract Karen Trier''s magic to fight back. The real "must kill" definitely comes from a powerful God. When this idea came into being, Tang Qi always looked ahead and touched another "stump", which was full of fragments with strong divine breath, which filled Tang Qi''s mind. It was an arm with armor. The extremely smooth skin is branded with scarlet to the extreme "star pattern". At the fracture, there are entangled meat tendons. Each meat tendon contains terrorist forces, as if it can be extracted and bound to the planet. They are still struggling to get rid of the "actinic" state. A kind of breath that makes people''s mind crazy and can''t restrain the release of themselves gushes out of their arms. But this broken arm can be used as a "weapon". As long as it is thrown into any country of the origin star, it can immediately cause dozens of people to fall into a state of mania and dry up and die in a few seconds. Divine limb: the broken hand of Hegel [status: semi photochemical.] [information fragment 1: a semi photochemical broken hand, which belongs to "the God of bloodthirsty, madness and war, higer". This is a powerful God. Strictly speaking, he belongs to a god of war camp, but he also often cooperates with other gods, as long as he can spread the war.] [information fragment 3: Hegel is a well-known "butcher" in the boundless mystery. He not only slaughtered an unknown number of creatures and destroyed a large number of civilized races, but also the direct killer of the fall of many gods. The God of slaughter can make him very happy.] [information fragment 3: when Karen Trier fought with the "destroyer Association", Hegel pierced the lady''s body with her "gun of blood and fire". In order to avoid the death of believers in God''s country as much as possible, the lady led a group of weak gods and Hegel away from the quiet country.] [information fragment 4: in this universe, the lady launched some kind of "taboo divination". He paid the price of death, leaving the remains of a group of weak gods and a severed hand of higer.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi didn''t care about the follow-up information. His eyes were completely attracted by the scene at the end. The gorgeous galactic light band has turned into a "long ribbon", winding towards a human virtual shadow in the deepest part of the starry sky. The figure filled the starry sky. He was still, but seemed to be floating slowly. This is a woman! A woman condensed purely by "light", she has a slender but huge body. Behind her is a pair of black light wings shrouded in the starry sky. Behind her head is a "ring of tranquility" that accommodates the stars but has been dimmed. The "black light armor" on her body has been broken, and the glittering bow in her hand has been broken. Her face was still shining, inside was a soft and deified female facial features, her eyes were not dim, and her head was always looking ahead. Because of the war, more than one God fell, and a large number of invisible "radiation storms" were generated in the broken universe. These storms swept over and blew the light wings behind the goddess from time to time. The dark but evil free quiet light turned into dots and flickered. The goddess has fallen, but her universe will always have peace. In Tang Qi''s mind, soothing and majestic pieces of information are surging. He didn''t read it immediately, but came to the cocked bow with the boat lamp. The yellow and grotesque wooden boat slowly sailed close to the Guanghua goddess''s body. There was a special "light spot" flashing in the core area of the goddess''s black light breastplate. It''s close. Tangqi sees a planet. The charming "blue color" stunned Tang Qi slightly, but soon he saw the message. "Extraordinary thing: Nami star, the only planet in the universe that gave birth to life, because the universe was selected as the battlefield, it soon broke and died. Karen Trier put all the life in the planet into a deep sleep in advance, and they spent the end in peace..." Among these fragments, Tang Qi looked into the interior of the blue planet. All life on the planet is sleeping, including some kind of "humanoid intelligence race", which has translucent bodies and fins. These lives are still sleeping. They don''t know that their universe has been destroyed or that they have avoided the end. The last picture in their mind is that they all feel light. The "universe", which originally made them feel vast but lonely, was filled with incredible brilliance at that moment. Tang Qi was silent for a moment, but he still made a choice quickly. "Boom!" The noumenon of distant time and space is dominated by dreams, and a divine tentacle is stretched out again. He took the "Nami star" out of the goddess''s bosom with incomparable lightness and softness, and began to find the most suitable new universe for these life still in the state of primitive exploration. "You have had bad luck, but you have also been lucky." When Tang Qi, standing on the fool''s boat, whispered, fragments of his mind were still bursting out: "Karen Trier, the goddess in charge of ''Peace'' and ''nature'', is a very kind and loving lady who yearns for all the beauty..." "You have received a message from the lady. Do you want to read it?" There was a sudden problem in the fragments that had just burst out. Tang Qi didn''t have time to answer. He suddenly felt the hull tremble under his feet. The next second, he looked at each other with a pair of eyes containing the starry sky. Deep in my heart, a soft and peaceful female voice sounded. "Accept my gift, unknown good God, you deserve it." "Boom!" When the voice fell, Tang Qi felt a hug, incomparably warm, enough to make most of the ghosts return to a quiet hug. PS: and update. Thank you for your love of the secret witch story. V2.Chapter 73 In the dead universe, lady tranquility''s "Divine Body" condensed by light is dissipating and turning into a light spot pervading the universe. But Tang Qi has no time to take care of it. At the moment, he is feeling two wonderful divine powers injected into his body and coming with the hug of a woman. On the fool''s boat with the boat lights shining, Tang Qi''s absolutely tall body in the human race appears a little short. He is being hugged by a lady with a warm and peaceful atmosphere like an angel. Tangqi can struggle and refuse, but he doesn''t. Embracing him was "Lady serenity Karen Trier", a kind goddess who met for the first time. "We are members of the" light "family and one of oneprola''s sisters. In terms of age, this lady is not only older than Tang Qi, but also has existed for more than imagined years. But by this time, she had fallen. His embrace is a "gift". In Tang Qi''s mind, extremely special pieces of information are surging out. Two ancient divine powers are ignoring all barriers and barriers and integrating into Tang Qi''s "dreamland". The new divinity has brought new changes to many countries that have grown up. At that time, with the "divine tentacle" absorbing the power of fantasy, all kinds of pollution will degenerate the dreamy creatures, make the country restless and gradually get out of control. It is the work of Amanda, tyron, fairies and a group of dreamy relatives to clear and appease them. Tonight, their work becomes very easy. There are more obvious changes than when the "scourge monarch" who was promoted to all souls was integrated into the country last time. There is still no "Moon" in the sky of the dream country, but it began to twinkle like stars. They are not stars, but they bring a breath of incomparable peace. All the chaotic and out of control restless breath fall into peace at this moment. The rain that washed everything, the soft wind, the whisper in the wind, the smell of soil and grass... These incomparably real scenes began to envelop the country, all dream nodes began to grow silently, and the unspeakable vitality filled the world dominated by Tang Qi. "Ms. Karen Trier has fallen, and his remains have the authority to give authority." "You triggered and complied with the rules... You have been given the divine power ''tranquility''... You have been given the divine power ''nature''." These fragments did not make Tang Qi feel very happy. Although tranquility and natural power are of great help to Tangqi and dreamland. Tang Qi even had a feeling that at the moment of accommodating these two powers, the power of the dreamland immediately rose to a higher level. In the past, he had to guard the country carefully. Once there were invaders, the destruction and killing of dream nodes and creatures would also be reflected on his personality, which would cause him to fall or get out of control. Now, even if he encounters the change of "origin black mud" invading the country, he also has a strong counterattack. However, power was given by a fallen goddess, and the end of the disaster represented behind it would not make Tang Qi happy. Until the next moment, the secret knowledge of the past flows in my mind. "Information fragment: the power given by Lady tranquility can be freely used and integrated into the country... But you can''t be the real master of these two powers. It seems to involve some kind of extremely ancient universal contract signed at the beginning of the age of origin." "Huh?" Tangqi, still in Ms. Karen Trier''s mind, was surprised by the fragment. He subconsciously had to think and guess. It just hasn''t started yet. The debris is still overflowing. "Information fragment: the God in charge of ''Peace'' and ''nature'' will always be Ms. Karen Trier until the boundless mystery is broken." Seeing here, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. He thought of a possibility: if lady tranquility will always be Karen Trier, doesn''t it mean that his fall may not be the real fall? This doubt just came out, and the answer soon emerged. "This rule applies not only to Karen Trier, but also to other members of the [we are the family of light]." "One of the subjects of the ancient and unknown contract is the nine special creatures at the beginning of the genesis. At the moment they signed the contract, they formed the ''we are the light'' family." "They have obtained incomplete but huge share of divine power, such as Ms. Karen Trier. Although his quiet power is incomplete, it is the largest part... And like the oldest ''toom'' in the family, he has obtained incomplete destiny power, and he will always be the master of this part of destiny divinity." "Since Karen Trier has fallen, according to the contract, his remains can give power to any living creature... Until he returns, the dominance of power will return automatically. Whether the relevant divine power should be recovered depends on Karen Trier''s will." "Since the age of origin, Karen Trier has fallen many times, and he has given power to all spirits in line with the rules many times. After his return, he only took it back a few times, which leads to his personality always under the powerful gods, but he doesn''t seem to care at all." "Including Karen Trier, we are members of the light family. After we fall and give power, all the divine power they hold will be in a state of ''out of control'' and can be owned by any creature... Until they return to the boundless mystery." After letting Tang Qi''s eyes open, a happy fragment slowly gushed out of the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he had another insight into the ancient and shocking secret knowledge in the boundless mystery. Tang Qi thought that it was completely consistent with the truth, but his crazy speculation was rising in the bottom of his heart at the moment. "We are the light family and the creatures of origin. They often fall. Every time they fall, they will choose to give power to other spirits." "If Karen Trier has the divinity of ''Peace'' in the boundless mystery, such as the lady of the night, or his servant God ''firefly goddess grena'', their power of peace may come from the gift of Karen Trier?" "What''s more, all the spirits with the divinity of ''nature'', such as the goddess of nature, the God of the forest, and so on, are also given their power by Karen Trier?" Even Tang Qi himself was startled by this untrue secret knowledge. This means that the personality of the "we are the light" family is directly promoted to a very high level. Even if the powers they have are not complete, each of them may be infinitely close to the "powerful gods" of the Lord at the age of origin? As a family composed of nine strong people with this personality, Tang Qi even wants to rank them with mysterious monarchs, ancient observers and so on. As if he thought of something again, Tang Qi shook his head to deny the speculation. "If this is true, Ms. Karen Trier has absolute control over most of the power of ''Peace'' and ''nature'', then why didn''t he choose to take back the power from the spirits such as the lady of the night and the God of the forest when he was attacked and killed?" "The two powers converge completely. Even if Karen Trier cannot be promoted to the master, it is definitely the top level of the powerful gods, which is enough to repel the joint sneak attack between the ''destroyer Association'' and the ''blood thirsty, crazy and war god higer''." The doubt arose, but there was no answer. The pieces of information flowing in my mind are only the last one, which is a deadline. "Without intervention... The new Ms. Karen Trier... Will return in a million years." As the debris flashed by, the warm breath Tang Qi felt began to dissipate gradually. The lady who had been hugging him was disappearing. At the last moment, Tang Qi seemed to hear the lady come to his ear and spit out the prophecy he had heard many times. "We are light!" "We will never die!" ¡­¡­ In the extremely dead universe, all the "light" is disappearing, including higer''s hand, who has struggled for a long time and finally completely photochemical. In the darkness, only a lonely wooden boat was left, and the ship light was flickering with a dim yellow light, reflecting Tang Qi standing at the cocked bow. He didn''t feel the powerful power given. What he thought in his mind was still the family of "we are light" and the quiet lady Karen Trier who disappeared in front of him. Tangqi was a little sure at this time, and his guess was correct. Including Ms. Karen Trier, members of the family, such as oneprola, uodinger and Maya, all have the same authority. These nine ancient beings do hold a large number of divine power, and their share may not be low at the beginning. This also explains why kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, tried to humiliate "oneprola", which was pulled from the dominant position and ridiculed by the furnace as "the shortest Living Master". In the face of nine powerful gods who are infinitely close to the master, kenosaus, who has just been promoted to the master, is really difficult to win. It may not be possible to change an old master. While thinking, Tang Qi''s eyes gradually lit up, and an aura flashed in his mind. He began to understand why fate bitch would control the birth of this war, and the goal would be the "we are the light" family. A piece of information about the family that flashed in the past reappeared: "after we are members of the light family fall and give power, all the divine power they hold will be in a state of ''out of control'' and can be owned by any creature until they return to the boundless mystery." "That bitch not only wants to take back the destiny power owned by the oldest soul ''toom'' in the family, but also the other members are targets... There is such a family. As long as his subsequent conspiracy involves these powers, his probability of failure will be very high." "So he needs members of the ''we are the light'' family... All fall?" Tang Qi thought of an extremely bad possibility and whispered uncontrollably. PS: at the end of the month, ask for recommended tickets and the most important monthly tickets. V2.Chapter 74 Boundless and mysterious, Tang Qi stood in the fool''s bow with a boat lamp and kept jumping in dimensions. This split was transformed by a dream tentacle. His noumenon is still the "master of dreams", peeping at the whole boundless mystery with power and the rapidly breaking out war. Most importantly, ontology is looking for every member of the "we are light" family in an obscure way, especially the "toom" who is in charge of the power of destiny. The oldest and oldest family member, he may be able to answer many doubts in Tang Qi''s heart and the extent of Tang Qi''s involvement in the war. A large number of cosmic barriers in front of us can not hinder the fool''s ship. Being held by Tang Qi, the unshakable ship light shed a faint yellow light, reflected the cocked bow and knocked away the space-time barrier in front. The moment a passage appeared, Tang Qi and the boat were absorbed together. A new battlefield! "Late?" As soon as Tang Qi stood still, he soon found that he was late. The war in the present universe is long over. "Boom" The radiation storm, which is freezing and contains strong pollution, swept from all over the universe. Even though they were blocked by the dim light of the boat lights, they still showed the forms of all kinds of huge monsters in front of Tang Qi. They roar and roar, and sometimes reproduce the bloody picture when the war began... The quiet universe was invaded by demons and strange coalition forces, and all creatures were ravaged and plundered. These monsters follow "knothaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery". The universe, called "wingra", once lived hundreds of millions of creatures and dozens of civilized races. They uniformly followed the goddess of dreams, oneprola. Now, the dream wakes up and the bad news comes. From the vague residual images, Tang Qi saw hundreds of millions of creatures plundered and swallowed. The soldiers tried to resist, but the forces of both sides were not at the same level. The "goddess shelter" that should have come did not appear until the end. When it''s over, there''s only one tree left in the universe. The giant trees made up of the bones and skins of countless warriors and soldiers are planted on the main planet. The giant trees stand tall and lonely in the cosmic star sky. Their heads are frozen. Some have closed their eyes, some have not, and some have lost their eyes in the war. These heads are hung like "fruits", which collide with each other with the storm and make a very penetrating sound. This tragic and terrible picture is enough to make most extraordinary people lose control of their hearts after seeing it. This is a warning to any cosmic dimension related to the "we are the light" family, and to those adventurers in the order camp, or gods, not to participate in this war. "Hum" In the storm, Tang Qi spit out a voice with anger. Immediately he blew a breath into the plundered and clean universe, and the dream storm swept out. Where phosphorescence passes, everything turns into beautiful bubbles, floating among the broken, and the soldiers rest in peace. The bow tilted up again and collided ahead, opening the door to the next universe. The noumenon has not found other family members, but the crazy and tragic smell of war began to surge in this area, and a large number of wandering mysterious creatures and strange beings chose to flee their homes. Even chaotic and evil star monsters will not be coerced by war. The only ones who cannot escape are those civilizations and races that have been invaded with their backs against their hometown. This war was brewing too long and launched too suddenly. They were not given any time to prepare. No matter how powerful the civilization is, no matter how beautiful the universe is, as long as you believe in following the family of "we are light", it will become the target of plunder and invasion. Tangqi keeps jumping, and the noumenon is still looking. This dreamy avatar quickly chases where the smell of war is. He needs to know what the war has reached. At present, a universe that has been destroyed for an unknown time. Every planet has been deserted, and all life and extraordinary resources on it have been plundered very clean. Tang Qi seems to have come to the country dominated by his "God" natural disaster monarch, death and doomsday. In the dark starry sky, there are a lot of garbage floating. There are the bodies of various resistance forces, the wreckage of warships and spacecraft, and broken planets. In the most tragic relics of war, a warship that was perhaps incomparably towering before it was destroyed was floating. Its energy has been exhausted, and it is almost gnawed with holes, like a corpse pile composed of a large number of winged monster corpses on the bridge condensed by the brilliance of the rainbow. At the top stood a tall figure in armor. He is a human, an alien human. He has fallen, and there is no sign of life on his body. Holding a huge sword full of cracks in both hands, he stabbed into the corpse pile to support his corpse from falling. His face was covered with blood, his eyes were still wide open, as if he were still releasing anger. There were still spherical lightning and slender arcs jumping around the corpse pile, but they were gradually disappearing, and the remaining divine power was completely eliminated. "A powerful demigod." Tangqi stood in front of him and saw his name while whispering. "Extraordinary creature: aresdan, he is a powerful demigod. The blood of a lightning God flows in his body, but he does not believe in any ghosts related to lightning and thunder. He is a devout follower of the goddess of hope and freedom." "He is not an indigenous resident of the universe. He passed here hundreds of years ago. Because of his common belief, he chose to stay and live with the hospitable and kind race here. He gradually integrated and became a qualified soldier and asylum." "In order to prevent the natives of the universe from being plundered as slaves, he released all his combat power, but he still failed to prevent it from happening." "Before he died, he left a message to the goddess in the wind." "Read?" Watching the debris flow past, Tang Qi nodded silently. The next second, a light wind blew over, and a thick and gentle voice sounded. "I will die on the corpse of the enemy, but I will not fall... The last hope has not come... Great goddess, thank you for shining on me. My story is over." When the voice fell, Tang Qi closed his angry eyes in front of the demigod who had not fallen to death. "Move on!" Tang Qi took a silent look and entered the next universe with the fool''s boat. ¡­¡­ Still, I''m late. The starry sky floating in the fool''s boat and the world staring at with eyes are completely dead. Although the universe is still "moving", everything in it, stars, sun, earth and life... It seems that they still exist, as if they are close at hand and can be touched by hand. But that''s not true. All existence is distorted. They turn into a vortex mixed with oil paint, which is no longer real and becomes illusory and chaotic. It''s like countless flowing lines full of various colors entangled, connected and integrated with each other. The earth on those planets, those exotic cities, those wilderness, those places where life gathers, whether extraordinary creatures or strange races, seem to have lost their soul and self. They''re crazy, completely crazy. They are frozen in place, showing a distorted posture, covering their ears with their hands, and there is a void of nothingness and darkness in their eyes and mouth. Their bodies, hearts and souls have been erased. This is not a normal death, but it is more terrible than death. Tang Qi looked at the fool''s boat that gradually twisted under his feet, but returned to normal under the light of the boat lamp. He did nothing and went to the next universe. When the shuttle door opened, Tang Qi''s ear sounded a crazy, but full of strange temptation. "Immortality? Nothing is immortal... Hahaha, understand? Everything will return to nothingness... Well, by the way, shadow, we can leave a crazy shadow. Come here quickly. You should pose long enough, hahaha..." "Shut up!" Two words spit out from between the teeth, and Tangqi leaves. He didn''t want to be patient, but the "monster" that wiped out all life in the universe had left, leaving only some crazy shadows, and those voices were also shadows. Tangqi is eager to foresee it again, but it may be difficult. It is an extremely sensitive monster. It and its "creator" have almost never been caught. ¡­¡­ The new universe is a terrible world full of "wailing" voices. The fool''s ship floating in the starry sky is facing the invisible tsunami waves, the ship lights are wildly swaying, and unspeakable sadness fills the whole universe. Tang Qi saw that all "adult life" had disappeared on the planets. All you can see is the crying child. Foreign humans, monsters, special races... And even ghosts are left with only young children. They were immersed in grief and cried uncontrollably. The endless breath of "pain" and "Sadness" forms an invisible wave like an ocean and rushes to the center of the universe. There is an incomparably huge "sadness mask", which is a divine object from a powerful God. It slowly rotated, and its huge twisted mouth opened because of its crying expression continued to swallow those majestic breath. When it turned to Tangqi''s position, what caught his eyes was a creepy "ferocious smile". It''s swallowing, it''s grinning. The pieces of information that made Tang Qi do it immediately burst out at the moment. "Divine object: the face of orside, a sacred object belonging to the ''God of sadness, wailing and out of control''. Such masks exist in large numbers. They can devour the sadness and pain of living creatures and deliver them to orside in the kingdom of God." "The evil god of the chaotic evil camp, the favorite source of emotion, is the child who has lost his parents." "The noumenon of orside participated in the ambush against the ''uodinger'' who was in charge of happiness and power. He still killed the member of the ''we are light'' family in the unknown sad universe." "Shh!" The incomparably beautiful whistle suddenly rang through the universe. In an instant, let all the crying children stop their voices. When they are confused and out of control, the melodious and attractive flute sounds again. However, a large number of portals in the universe opened out of thin air. One after another, the "flute players" wearing flower clothes and pointed hats walked out. Their flute sound carried the fantasy divinity, and all the children were attracted. They involuntarily followed the piper, holding each other''s clothes, and walked into the door together. The "surface of orside" in the center of the universe tried to resist, but before it made a terrible cry, an extremely strong threat fell across the air, and cracks appeared on its surface. It turned completely to grin and roared at the shining place of the fool''s boat. "Unknown spirits passing by... You can''t save all the universes sheltered by uodinger... There are always children to cry, and sadness exists forever..." "Boom" The roar fell and the mask burst in tears. All the fragments are automatically eliminated. Orside is very determined. Although the Unknown God cannot locate his kingdom with the help of this excessive number of gods, he can find other adjacent "orside faces" with the help of homologous divinity. For the evil god, his eating is being disturbed. But he was destined to be disturbed. In the bursting Divine Storm, a strange wooden ship sailed in. One of the large number of rapidly eliminated fragments stopped changing. The dim boat lamp leaned over, and Tangqi reached out to hold this small fragment. "Eyes or nose?" "That doesn''t matter!" At the moment of whispering, Tang Qi had found another universe where the "face of orside" was located with the help of that very obvious breath. Moreover, the breath from the universe is still very active, which means that the war is not over yet? Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and knocked open the door without any hesitation. His mood has become very bad. What Thorpe, the God of death, said not long ago, is being verified one by one. We have too many cosmic dimensions sheltered by the light family. When family members suffer disaster, these sheltered followers are also hard to escape. Tang Qi knew that the war would break out anyway. But these do not prevent him from needing a shot to release the anger accumulated in the depths of his heart. In the dim light, carrying Tang Qi''s fool ship into the new universe. Tang Qi soon knew how the scene in the last universe was created. Countless huge and ferocious "slave ships", which form a group of warships, surround all the planets with intelligent life. These slave ships were driven by a monster race called "grandomo". Their engineers were responsible for catching them. They had meat wings, covered with dark scales all over, had huge ears, long nose, and grasped black chains in their sharp claws. They fly into the planet and make a sound similar to baby crying. After hearing this sound, all intelligent beings fall into rigidity passively. Some lives with extraordinary power choose to fight, but they are useless. Every slave ship can release terrorist attacks. Some senior members of grandomo called "elders" have legendary combat power at each end. A few members have crossed this level and there are semi God grandomo. Most intelligent races can only watch the chain drop and take them away. All the children were left in place and the children began to cry. The grandomos were even more excited. They grinned and cried, smashing the beauty of the universe. At the center of the universe, a new "surface of orside" is being assembled. The huge mask with both sides of grimace and cry hangs high above the stars. It is about to start swallowing the emotions of all children until they are exhausted, withered and die. V2.Chapter 75 The tragic scene in the new universe caught Tang Qi''s eyes within half a second after he entered it. At the next moment, the dim yellow light on the fool''s ship sprinkled out. Tangqi''s separate body was about to appear in front of the "face of orside" and was about to do something. Anger and murderous intent filled his heart. He even had the idea of killing. There were a large number of "grandomo" monsters raging here, and there were some legendary and demigod members. But as long as Tangi speaks, all the grndomo in this universe will be erased. Before that, he had to destroy the mask of orside, who had a disgusting hobby. However, at the moment when Tang Qi was about to make a move, no one thought of an accident. "Boom" Ripples explode in the already chaotic starry sky. A huge black hole appeared out of thin air, and then all kinds of lights flickered in the hole. Each ray of light represents a very special warship. These warships seem to have gathered the achievements of major civilizations. No matter whether the style can be matched or not, they are so hard to come together, and they have been mended and refitted. They look colorful and full of a cold and heroic atmosphere. They seem to have their own "powerful sound" and other strange things, playing cheerful and ironic songs. Any race can understand the song that has been translated by some kind of magic. Taking advantage of the opening of the black hole portal, when the grandomo people fell into a very short stagnation, the warship group rushed to the front of the "surface of orside" at a very fast speed, and the spaceship leading and escorting in the front clattered away from the path, showing a funny large spaceship in the center. The shape of the spaceship is like a "deep-sea fat head fish" which expands countless times. Its abdomen is extremely round and huge. They moved so fast that they didn''t give grandomo a chance to respond. The "plug" at the front of the spacecraft was silently pulled out. In an instant, the "contents" in the abdomen of the spacecraft were pushed by high pressure to form a long liquid column, which was sprayed on the evil mask. Even Tang Qi, who was full of anger, couldn''t help falling into surprise after watching this picture. For a moment, I don''t know what expression to use. But soon I knew, and Tangqi smiled directly. As a bystander, although this change happened quickly, he still saw every detail clearly. Tang Qi saw who the uninvited guests composed of warships of various shapes and colors were. Speaking of it, it was not the first time Tang Qi saw them. Mysterious pirate! A group of pirates from different races and civilizations have their own stories. They gather together because of the same aspirations and jointly swear not to believe in and follow any God in the boundless mystery. They have a contempt for all spirits. Strangely, they were appreciated by some of the spirits. Although they broke through many disasters, they have been growing and have not been eliminated. When Tang Qi was promoted to power, he peeped at their action across distant time and space. That time, they saved some poor babies from the fight between two civilizations that crazy believed in the God of war. When they left, they also left the most classic ironic sign in the boundless mystery in the starry sky with the tail flame of the warship: the butt pattern of the God of ridicule. That was enough to make Tang Qi appreciate them. So at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly put out his idea and quietly watched the performance of these uninvited guests. In fact, the current performance of the pirates is already wonderful. "It turns out that there are really extraordinary people who are willing to use ''excrement and urine'' as a weapon, and they also make a special spaceship with such bad taste to spray at the mask of a God. It''s wonderful." Tang Qi stood in the bow of the fool''s boat, carrying the boat lamp, and the smile on his face could not be contained. The divine object "orside''s face" has temporarily failed for a simple reason. It was polluted and sprayed with a large amount of "excrement and urine" from the universe. Although orside is very powerful, this mass-produced mask obviously does not have strong defense. Tangqi can even hear the wail from the mask, the "zizizi" corrosive sound, and the stench gradually floating out. In the starry sky, every pirate warship was shaking and shaking in different amplitudes. The grndomo monsters, who were also flying a spaceship, easily understood what the pirates were thinking and what they were doing. The lawless pirates are laughing and dancing to celebrate. All "grandomo" are crazy. They all realize that whether you are an ordinary engineer, a legendary member, or even a demigod, you will face severe punishment by the "God". The monsters driving the slave ships no longer care about the task of arrest. They all leave the poor creatures behind. Like a tide, he jumped at the pirate warships. Their idea is very simple. Kill the pirates and ask God for forgiveness. Unfortunately, compared with the strength of the two sides, the mysterious pirate is obviously more powerful. This group of really fearless pirates can survive by constantly provoking strong enemies. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary extraordinary organizations. There is more than one demigod among the pirates. Even the false gods. The grandomo monsters were cruelly played. After watching the "Star Wars" for a few seconds with a smile, Tang Qi turned his eyes to the contaminated mask, which was peeling off "foreign objects" one by one, along with the mask materials and those divine filth. This artifact is destroying itself, but at the same time, some bad changes are taking place. "Spraying orside''s face with excrement and urine, although only facing the mask, not the noumenon... This is still a proud achievement, but it is an intolerable provocation for orside, who has completely separated from the ''weak God'' camp." "Mysterious pirates are a powerful and extraordinary organization, but can they face the anger of a God?" When Tang Qi whispered to himself, he rarely stopped. At this moment, the crisis in the universe has actually been solved, and the two sides of the war have turned into the grndomo warships and the pirate warships. Let people see the dazzling star wars are taking place. Grandor demons, all at a disadvantage, they are about to be wiped out. Although some demigods appeared and caused some waves, the Pirate Group will soon stand out the corresponding demigods to fight in the starry sky and continue to win. Seeing the mysterious pirates, they will win another victory. Suddenly, a terrible roar directly sounded in the hearts of all life in the universe, without warning. At the source, the "orside mask" with shit and urine all over his face. It collapsed almost completely, leaving only a huge crack, and a huge and terrible shadow was climbing out of it. His form seems to be between "entity" and "ghost", like a halo stained with ink, winding his kind of people, but completely distorted body. He has more than one pair of arms, a large number of irregular arm like limbs, all over the body with sarcomas and all kinds of scars. In each arm, there is a strange weapon similar to axe and sickle, but it is not. The symbol of "Sadness" covered his whole body like a scale. But his face was laughing wildly. It is not that he is really laughing, but that the corners of his mouth are completely torn open and permanently fixed on the expression of "laughter". Anyone who looks at this coming monster will have cold and fear in his heart, and his soul will be unable to control itself. He will be assimilated by him and become a crazy puppet with constant howling and ferocious laughter. Detailed pieces of information flowed through Tang Qi''s eyes. [divine entity: the runaway God navakhenrez.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: he is a very weak and weak God. He is the servant God of "orside, the God of sadness, howling and out of control". He is a God without reason and completely occupied by out of control divinity. He only obeys the orders of orside.] [message fragment 2: he originally slept in the sad universe, but he received the oracle of the LORD God. He wanted to completely destroy the universe and kill all the creatures in the universe. Even the tiny and invisible life must die, including those grndomo monsters, must die.] [information fragment 3: no matter how weak the gods are, they are still gods.] ¡­¡­ "Orside was angry. He wanted to kill his mouth. After all, there were many creatures who saw that scene. Even if a flying insect escaped, it might spread the fact that his face was sprayed with excrement and urine." "The spirits of the chaotic evil camp will also care about their face." When tonchi muttered, the servant God called "navarkenriz" came completely. He had no words, no expression, and he went straight into the state of killing. His arm holding a weapon similar to the "sickle" swept silently ahead. A large number of "grandomo" that hindered his progress and the slave ship they drove were instantly cut into fog like fragments and disappeared. The back of the battlefield, which used to fight each other, was emptied. This unforeseen change was the most terrible blow to the grndomo monsters. They wailed and screamed. "God, is this your punishment?" "Great God of sorrow, this is our sin. Please purify us." "Death, only death can be liberated." The picture of fanaticism and sadness appeared, and one slave ship after another, like a moth putting out a fire, rushed towards the silent servant God "navakhenrez". The latter is a completely out of control servant God. He will only execute the oracle of the LORD God, so he will not refuse to come. Those terrible weapons swept away again and again, and all grandomo died. The mysterious pirates who witnessed this scene launched an attack at the same time after a short pause. All kinds of scientific and technological weapons, magic, extraordinary bombs or more powerful mysterious forces fell on navarkenriz without any effect. Only a few attacks by demigods and hypocrites have weak damage. Navakhenrez, who was cleaning up his own God "crazy believers", just made an occasional sound similar to a ferocious smile. With the divine storm blowing, some pirate ships too close showed signs of losing control in an instant. The pirates in the warship cried and laughed, frantically mutilated themselves, and tried to learn from the grandomo monsters... Until several demigod pirates with divine power intervened to save them and drag them back. There began to be a commotion in the pirate warship group, and the songs turned into shrill roars and greetings. "Come on, let''s go." "This is a true God and a servant of the shameless evil god of orside. Unless the leader follows, we are not rivals." "Retreat, evacuate the universe." Originally, the pirates were about to leave in these sounds, but at this time. Among the warships, a ship with colorful painting and incomparable modeling turned into a streamer. The voice of the ship owner sounded in all pirate warships. Even at this moment, there is no fear in the voice, but full of a free and easy madness. "Hahaha... It''s no use, my stupid and lovely children. Orside didn''t send his servants to clean up those ugly flying insects. He was to kill his mouth, to clean up us and all life in the universe." "So we can''t retreat." "Come with me, children. I''ve been trying for a long time. What''s the feeling of exploding a real God''s ass?" "Oh, roar, it will be great." These words, as well as the excited laughter, made Tang Qi cast a look at the past. It seems that the warship with a very fussy shape and color is completely closed to the outside world. The warship driver can see the outside world, but the outside world can''t see the inside. Of course, that didn''t stop TONKY''s gaze. Tang Qi''s eyes first saw the name painted on the outside of the spacecraft, which made people involuntarily smile. "Rainbow ass?" Tang Qi was stunned and then smiled brightly. Although he hasn''t seen the real owner yet, he has a very real hunch that the ship owner is definitely a very interesting existence. The next moment, Tangqi saw the pilot of the warship. "Huh?" There are more than a dozen crew members in the warship, each operating instruments. There are humanoid races, some special forms of extraordinary life, and even several ghost crew members floating around. But what surprised Tang Qi was the owner of the warship. A human captain? Tang Qi''s eyes fell across the air in the middle of the warship''s bridge. A human who was holding a broadcast wonder and shouting at all the "mysterious pirates". It was a blonde who looked very young and handsome. What surprised Tang Qi most was the typical white ethnic characteristics of the origin star Federation and the obvious federal style jeans he wore. V2.Chapter 76 A pirate warship captain from the eagle Federation? " Tang Qi suddenly became interested. It seemed that this was the first time he met a human from the Federation in the boundless mystery. Moreover, it is not the old people in the old era. Looking at the clothing style, it should be the new human who left the Federation after the advent of the new era and joined the "mysterious pirates". Across the distant barrier, Tangqi knows everything about him. [extraordinary creature: star singer.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the singer "David Ross" from the origin star Eagle Federation is a special and rare singer profession. He has extremely rare talents. In the initial stage after the recovery of spirit tide, he unexpectedly woke up at his rock concert, causing hundreds of people to faint.] [information fragment 2: because of that incident, he was taken in by the extraordinary organization "ancient mystery library", but the secret library miscalculated Ross''s potential. It took him only one week to defeat Dr. Matt LeBron, the teacher whom the secret library found for him, promote him to professional level and change his title to "death singer".] [information fragment 3: he is adventurous, unwilling to be ordinary and unwilling to be bound. After knowing what kind of organization the secret library is, he chose to escape. In the second week of being taken in, David Ross successfully robbed an exotic spaceship from the secret library and left the Federation.] [information fragment 4: with his nature and the ship, there is no doubt that he became an adventurer in the boundless mystery in a short time. After many events, he had a group of loyal subordinates and finally joined the group of "mysterious pirates".] [information fragment 5: in addition to being a "legendary" singer and a pirate warship captain, he is also a "gold member of the Explorer Association", "bronze member of the extraordinary chess and card association", "black card member of the wine and beauty club", "special singer of the space opera house"... Obviously, David Ross has unlimited energy.] ¡­¡­ Many pieces of information that Tang Qi envied flowed in the past. The life of this singer named David Ross, who was also a federate, looked wonderful and exciting. Although Tang Qi has also experienced a lot of magical and strange events, he is still too far away from getting a "black card member of wine and beauty club". He doesn''t know what the club does. When Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart, the Pirate Group led by the warship driven by David Ross had launched a decisive charge. What David Ross said was a reminder that all the pirates realized that they really had no way back. If this is an inanimate universe, it will be destroyed. But unfortunately, they came to the universe to save the civilized race here. Just because of their "reckless" actions, the difficulty soared to hell mode, and even themselves would be killed. They can indeed escape. After all, navakhenrez, the servant God of orside, is still ruthlessly cleaning up those sad flying insects, and there are several demigods in the Pirate Group, who can quickly release means to take all warships away. As a result, other life in the universe will die. For an absolutely rational and extraordinary organization, I''m afraid it won''t be trapped by this moral problem and choose to leave without hesitation. But the mysterious pirates are different. This is a romantic and emotional organization called pirates, but it has incredibly strict audit standards. In addition to the basic factor of liking adventure, you must also have courage, fraternity, sacrifice and so on. If it had not been for this, with their lawless practices, it would have been impossible for some souls to appreciate them and take shelter in the dark. They would have been wiped out by the enemies. In the process of the decisive charge, the familiar "pirate ballad" resounded again. This universe is plunged into an ocean of joy and sadness. Among them is the noise of the pirates before they die. "In the face of a group of stupid gladmore who can only cry, we will undoubtedly embrace victory and replace it with a servant God. It must be the leader." "Over, the great captain Jack will die with his mechanical whale." "Hahaha... The blade is fearless. We are a great blade family." "Ah, I remember. The guy who said he would spray orside with [all souls excrement] is David Ross, a fool and a treacherous star of origin. I knew I should blow his ass the first time I met him." "Shut up, Connor, although you black Kui people have two heads, but each one is a fool. Without the great and wise captain David Ross, can you fools complete the epic achievement of [blasting orside''s face]?" "So, fools and children, follow the great David Ross. This is a true God... We may die, but before we die, the captain''s [rainbow ass] must really be stuffed into this guy''s ass, and then... Bang bang, let us die in the rainbow." At the front of the assault warships, David Ross, a rock star, grabbed the strange things and sprayed them at the other captains. Obviously, he took a group of mysterious pirates to die. In his mouth, it seemed to complete some great task. The most wonderful thing was that there was no fear in his eyes. It also includes his bizarre subordinates, each of whom is excited, enthusiastic, and an incomprehensible look at death. Just spraying with the captains obviously can''t make David Ross enjoy himself completely. The next moment, the young man with long blond hair, who was also from the Federation with Tang Qi, laughed and gave up the driver''s seat to a female subordinate with four arms and three chest organs. His figure flickered out of the interior and immediately appeared on the warship. Immediately, invisible ripples burst out. People''s blood is boiling, and the voice that seems to burn with their hearts rings through the universe. It does not need any communication medium to reach the soul of all life. The first sentence is the famous saying that Tang Qi once heard. "Eat shit, worshipper of all souls." "We are pirates, Pirates of freedom, here we are." "Boom" When the first provocation and abuse fell, David Ross began to sing. singing! Let the whole starry sky follow the incredible song of trembling and jumping, and vomit out of the human mouth of arrogant Wei Ross. It can''t be described with adjectives such as excitement, excitement and blood. It''s a song that completely transcends the barriers of race and civilization. Even dead objects will be affected. With this wonderful song, Tang Qi couldn''t help showing surprise and paused the picture of his hand action. The pirates who were still drinking and scolding each other a second ago all smiled at the same time. They roared and fully activated the warship. The extremely violent "tail flame" erupted. In the song, warships from various civilizations, which have been transformed and mended, form a certain resonance, and they are briefly turned into a whole. Including the powerful demigods and the ships they fly. They formed a special formation and rushed towards the "navarkenriz" who had killed all glendomo. If we refer to the fate of those grandomos before, the next scene may be that these pirates will also dissipate into fog. This group of pirates is indeed more powerful than monsters, but it is also limited. At least, there is no true God among them. A god faces a group of Pirates mixed with demigods. In contrast, it is equivalent to a nest of mole ants challenging giants. Unless the number of strong mole ants reaches a terrible level, the end is doomed. Tangqi should have done it at this time, and he thought so. But he chose to pause after seeing the integration of the breath of the pirates and their crazy climb. "It has broken through the limit of semi gods and false gods, and can''t be compared with the true gods, but it''s not a big problem to resist the first." "Boom!" It was almost when Tangqi judged that the collision occurred. Navarkenriz, the servant God of the "God of sadness", not only felt excited by David Ross''s song, but also felt provocation and harassment. He only felt that the "bipedal beast" emitting golden light was too noisy. He pulled out a long sword with no handle and full of notches, dragged it with his sarcomal hands and swept towards the warships. He wants to solve all the "witnesses" at once. Of course, the pirates are not only witnesses, they are also the perpetrators. This collision is no longer silent. David Rose''s song reached the most exciting place at that moment, and the gorgeous brilliance burst out. Relevant fragments flashed in Tangqi''s eyes. "... high intensity energy collision... Results have been generated" "The mysterious pirate is at a disadvantage... The formation is scattered... There are no casualties for the time being." In this information, Tang Qi looked at a large number of warships as if they were swept away like insects. Some vulnerable pirate warships were damaged and scattered in the thick smoke. Most of the warships in charge of the driving force in the rear seem to have suffered some counterattack and are fixed in place. A few appear atomization, and the pirates inside begin to get out of control. On the other side, navarkenriz''s long sword was very rare to swing away. It seems that he didn''t even think of the result. But as a true God, he obviously will not make such a low-level mistake as stupidizing God in battle. He directly drew out a "two pointed long fork" engraved with wailing runes and stabbed it behind him. When he acted, David Ross sounded arrogant and free. His "Rainbow ass" seems to have been assigned the most defense. Although one-third of the ship''s body was shriveled and damaged at the moment of collision, it still erupted tail flame, turned into a smart streamer, and twinkled around navarkenriz''s back. This picture makes the "audience Tangqi" who is about to make a move can''t help but smoke. Obviously, David Ross is not only a rock star, but also a superstar who does what he says. He still stands on the "Rainbow fart". His singing career allows him to transmit his voice to the bottom of every pirate''s heart. "Stupid jack, blade, Connor... Listen to the captain of the great rainbow ass, you fools. When this thing''s ass blooms, you can use the [cosmic cutting knife] to send those life planets away first, and then run for your lives." "As long as one escapes, he must help the great David Ross spread it. It''s me who blasted orside''s face and me who blasted his servant''s ass." "Hoo" One divides into two. The David Ross''s words as like as two peas are identical. One actively hit the long fork weapon, and the other went towards navarkenriz''s ass according to the predetermined track. In Tang Qi''s sight, there was a strange light flashing inside the warship. It was a pile of "crystals" with mottled marks. There was no smell or smell overflow, but it still gave Tang Qi a faint sense of danger. [divine object: stone of the broken God.] [status: detonating.] [information fragment 1: a very special artifact, which is produced from the remains of a fallen "God of fragmentation, machinery and death". It is suspected to be a stone in the God''s body, mixed with fragmentation, death divinity and irreparable pollution.] [information fragment 2: they can be detonated, and then the divine power and pollution inside will be released indiscriminately. Any life within this range will suffer damage, and the true God cannot be exempted.] [information fragment 3: it is preliminarily estimated that the number of stones accumulated in the rainbow ass can temporarily hit navarkenriz... Premise: can it really enter the latter''s ass?] ¡­¡­ "What a genius!" Tang Qi, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. If there is no unexpected intervention, the result of this duel can be predicted. David Ross and the rainbow ass pay the price of sacrifice in exchange for navarkenriz''s minor injury or heavy damage. After that, the other pirates will use a weapon called "cosmic cutter" to protect all the life planets in the universe, and then run for their own lives. Of course, the probability is that these pirates will return, avenge David Ross, and die together. "Almost." No one could see the fool''s bow. Tang Qi, carrying the boat lamp, suddenly opened his mouth. Then he and the ship appeared in the universe at the same time. Dim yellow and hazy, the boat lamp that calms people''s soul shines brightly, and all the noise is eliminated. Only Tang Qi''s voice with the meaning of no resistance resounds through the universe. "It''s quiet here, it''s frozen here." Whether it is the tragic David Ross, the rest of the pirates who are about to use powerful gods, and the creatures who are praying to the gods they believe, it seems that they have been pressed the freeze key and fell into stagnation. The only sign of resistance was the servant of orside, navakhenrez. His divine body could not move. He kept moaning, trying to resist Tang Qi''s power suppression. But even if Tangqi here is only a "dream part", he is still not a servant God to resist. Tang Qi didn''t care about navarkenriz''s struggle at all. He carried the boat lamp, like a curious "God" passing through the universe, looked at the rainbow ass that was close to navarkenriz''s ass, smiled and stretched out a hand. In the blink of an eye, the rainbow ass began to shrink. It seems to become a "spaceship toy" and fall into Tangqi''s hands. David Ross watched himself and the warship keep away from navarkenriz''s ass he wanted to blow up. The next second, when he found he could move. Completely regardless of his status as a "villain", he jumped and wanted to drink and scold Tang Qi. PS: you can accept this way of writing. More supporting roles and side explanations of the boundless mysterious world outlook. Please leave more for fat fish in this chapter. In addition, at the beginning of the month, the list fell miserably. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 77 Because of the courage shown by David Ross and the spirit of "adventure, actually death", Tang Qi still appreciates this rock star whose brain circuit is very different from ordinary people. In particular, knowing that he would stay against "navakhenrez", with his legendary strength, even if he still held one or two gods, he would never have a way to live, but he still chose to take the lead and let his partners save those lives in the universe first. Of course, navarkenriz was attracted because he sprayed the face of orside, the God of sadness, with "all spirit excrement". And he wore that mask to prevent orside from swallowing the universe... In short, this is a singer who despises all souls and dares to face death. Since he dares to say the famous saying "eat shit, worshipper of all souls", it is obvious that he will not worry about Tang Qi, who is a God at first sight. So the next second, Tang Qi banned him. David Ross has a grumpy temper. He stands on his reduced version of "Rainbow fart" and drinks and scolds, but he can''t spit it out anyway. Instead, his face turns red. Not only can he not speak, but also the songs that he has as a star singer and can affect the universe can not be sent out at the moment. Fortunately, he soon woke up. Turning to the battlefield, everything was quiet and solidified. The terrible scenes of killing and losing control were not born, and even the stone of the God of fragmentation, which was about to explode, returned to the non triggered state. The pirates have started half of the "cosmic cutter" and also turned off. "Passing by a powerful God?" "Intervene and stop all this, and the God belongs to the order or neutral camp?" David Ross, who recovered his calm, also recovered his IQ. Then he felt a bad omen of danger. He suddenly looked up and couldn''t see the face of the "mysterious ghost", but he had a wonderful feeling that the God was smiling maliciously. Before he could do anything, a brilliant light fell on him. With a slight tingling sensation, David Ross soon found that he could speak and open his mouth freely. "Quack!" On the rainbow ass, a green frog with long blond hair fell down and made a very pleasant cry that rang through the universe. This scene was clearly seen by other pirates. They were stunned first, and then subconsciously wanted to laugh. Without offending Tang Qi, these brave and sacrificial pirates were not authorized. "Hahaha... It''s ugly, David frog Ross." "Come on, have you left an image? This record is worth at least one legendary wonder. If it is lower than this price, David, a fool, can''t redeem it." "David should change his name in the future. How about captain frog?" "Ha ha ha!" The warships surrounded by the happy atmosphere were reduced to a certain proportion and gathered in front of the fool''s ship with Tang Qi''s idea. Mysterious pirates are a group of reckless people like David Ross, and naturally there are some wise people with wisdom. They judged Tang Qi''s camp long before David. Although they remained cautious, they did not make extreme moves in the face of Tang Qi''s actions. Of course, under the shadow of Tang Qi''s divine glory, the pirates can''t do anything. Instead of looking at David Ross, Tang Qi looked directly at the largest steel warship with a strong mechanical God style among the warships. The captain, who was originally in the inner driving area of the warship, suddenly appeared in the starry sky with Tang Qi''s ideas. This is a captain from the alien race "taled". His head is similar to the lizard race, and his skin is rough and purplish red. He also has a strong multicolored hybrid tail, a pair of large eyes that can rotate at will. They are full of wisdom and cunning. He is a semi divine strong man, and his profession is probably a wizard of a school that does not need to believe in gods. "Sir, Edmund says hello to you. This is the name of my origin star. David named it for me." As he spoke, the captain bowed his head slightly to show respect to Tang Qi. Edmund is still carrying out the purpose of the mysterious pirate. He doesn''t call Tang Qi "all souls", but regards him as a well intentioned strong man. No, like other creatures, when they see a universal spirit, they will maintain enough respect even if they are not the god they believe in. Tangqi clearly felt the signal sent by the "Captain Edmund". He thought he and Tangqi were equal. Realizing this, Tang Qi smiled. He didn''t mean to detour. After thinking for a second, he asked a group of pirates, including Edmund, "do you accept the task? The paid one..." Tang Qi just said that not only captain Edmund, but also the other pirates shook their heads. They did not convey any malice or despise Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s words seemed to touch some of their principles. On the rainbow ass in his hand, David Ross in frog state suddenly made a noisy "quack". As the caster of the deformation spell, Tang Qi can naturally hear the meaning of these quacks. "Mysterious pirates will never trade with any ghosts, whether in order or chaos." Tang Qi was stunned by this rule and immediately restrained his smile. Tangqi seemed interested. He looked at captain Edmund seriously and asked suspiciously: "Although the boundless mystery is endless, it is impossible to completely avoid the ''all souls''. If you refuse to trade with any all souls, do you rely on robbery for all your resources and supplies?" "If you encounter a crisis, such as being attacked by the spirits of the chaotic and evil camp, and the orderly and good spirits are willing to help you, will you refuse?" "It''s like now, I''ve done it. If I''m also a member of all souls, do you need me to leave immediately and restore the battlefield to its original state?" A few questions, but Edmund didn''t think for a few seconds. He blinked, shook his tail a few times, and directly replied, "you''re right. Unless you always hide in a secret place, you can never avoid all souls." "But these do not affect our adherence to that principle. There is only one principle within our mysterious pirates that must be observed." "Although it can be bypassed, in addition to robbery, our resource supply also includes receiving various reward tasks, private entrustment and so on." "Some tasks may come from a God and are issued by many agents. If they hide them from us, the tasks will be performed perfectly. If not, they will be rejected by us." "Similar to the current situation, it is not a transaction, so it does not violate the principle." "It''s up to you whether you want to leave or not." Hearing the answer, Tang Qi was not satisfied and his tone gradually became dangerous. He continued: "So, this is a rule that can''t be violated, but it''s flexible. Whether you abide by it or not still depends on yourself?" "Then let me ask you again. If I insist that you accept my entrustment? If I refuse, I will let go of this big guy and take this divine thing... Not only this noisy guy will die, but also these life planets will be destroyed. You have a chance to escape." "I''ll give you ten breathing time to consider, ten, nine, eight..." Without warning, the kind God passing by changed his face directly. While threatening the pirates, Tang Qi stretched out a hand without encountering any obstacles and dragged out a weapon with extremely strange shape but full of divine flavor from the dim light of the ship''s lamp. It is like some kind of "special top". The upper and lower sections are very slender and completely dark, as if to swallow all the light. In the middle, there are three black rings, one large and two small, which do not touch the column and are constantly surrounded. A silver white crystal is embedded in the expanded area at the center of the black cylinder. The strong and incomparable divinity breath is spreading in Tang Qi''s palm, and relevant information fragments flow in his mind. Divine object: Cosmic cutter [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the relic also from the "God of fragmentation, machinery and death" has a high concentration of destructive power and is suspected to be the dining knife of the God of fragmentation.] [information fragment 2: it is not the only divine thing. It is known that there are more than 30 cutting knives of this kind. Each one has different times of use. This one held by this group of mysterious pirates has the remaining times of use: 2.] [information fragment 3: it has only one function: cutting the universe. In addition, it can not be used in any other way. Even if you just want to cut a piece of butter, it will refuse.] [information fragment 4: the user will automatically receive the constant use rules when the cutting knife is born, including the strength and posture of holding the knife, the angle of cutting the universe, etc. if it is rejected, it will not be able to use it.] ¡­¡­ "At some point, it can play a great role." Tang Qi commented on the cosmic cutting knife, and at the same time, it was very real, releasing a swing between good and evil. In the eyes of the mysterious pirates, this is the unknown gods passing by, revealing the real camp. Chaos neutral! The pirates who mingle in the boundless mystery naturally understand that the chaotic and neutral "all souls" are the most troublesome. Because you can never think clearly of the thoughts of such gods. Maybe great changes will take place one second before and one second after. For example, now that the front is still saving, it has been replaced by a threat. Moreover, there is an immediate action. The original solidified "navarkenriz" struggled more and more easily, and the sound of sobbing became more and more violent. He was about to get out of trouble. David Ross, together with the stone of the broken God and the cosmic cutter, fell into the hands of the unknown gods, and the pirates lost all opportunities to struggle. By common sense, they should give in. After all, it''s a good deal to accept the entrustment of a chaotic neutral God, and it''s still the kind of reward in exchange for the survival of yourself, partners and those life planets. But the next moment, what Tang Qi saw was still the picture of collective shaking his head. Before David Ross mocked him, he wanted to forbid him again. The "Captain Edmund" he stared at turned the cunning in his eyes into determination. "All souls may be above, but in us, all are created equal." "If this rule can be rewritten so easily, then we have long been reduced to an ordinary and vulgar extraordinary organization. After all, all souls have incomparably powerful power. They can make us violate the principle again and again by means of coercion and deception." "There are countless such extraordinary organizations serving all souls, and there is no lack of us." "Of course, like some creatures who love all things, I can reasonably accept the conditions. After all, I am coerced to save lives. It is easy to get understanding, awards and encouragement, but in that case, we can no longer say that we are free, let alone ridicule those worshippers of all souls." With that, the demigod captain slowly turned his head and looked at the life planets. The color of extreme sadness appears in its eyes. "The equality of life lies in that we can''t escape death." "They may all die, but at least they will live until we die collectively." "Fools, we''re going to fight all souls again. Yes, again." "Boom" A group of pirate warships narrowed by Tang Qi ignited the tail flame again. If the major civilized warships and spacecraft maintain their original form, the picture will be very shocking and have a sense of war. But now, it only looks funny and tragic. They were pitifully small in front of Tangqi. Don''t mention dragging Tang Qi into the war. As long as he flicks his finger and waves his palm at will, it''s not difficult for the pirates to die collectively. Their charge seemed meaningless. Of course, it is of great significance to Tangqi. "Although it seems dog blood and boring to verify in this way, it is fast and effective after all, isn''t it?" Tang Qi said to himself in the bottom of his heart that an idea immediately stopped the suicide charge of the pirates. "This place is frozen!" Once again, the universe was pressed the freeze frame key. Only Tang Qi didn''t. He began to act. Instead of making any comments on their organization, this principle, and this behavior, Tang Qi apologized to the pirates because of that behavior. Then put the cosmic cutter back into captain Edmund''s hand. All the mysterious pirates, including David Ross, were shocked. Obviously, they had never seen the universal spirit who would apologize, which was inconsistent with the boundless mysterious "common sense". Tangqi''s voice is still ringing. "I''ve wasted a lot of time, but I''ve learned your principles." "Don''t accept transactions, right? That''s good, so in fact, just make things look like transactions." Tang Qi talks to himself and seems to want to do something. He also did it quickly. He threw David Ross back to the rainbow ass. at the same time, a group of divine brilliance with a wonderful smell wrapped their warships, followed the battlefield traces peeped by the body, randomly selected a suitable place, and then transmitted the energetic mysterious pirates to the past. In the process of breaking away from the universe, the voice of Tangqi sounded in the minds of the pirates. "You will experience several or more universes passively, and you will encounter many poor creatures who need to be saved." "This is not a deal, so it''s up to you to save it or not." A very concise paragraph has no other meaning. But it sounded like a strong provocation to the pirates, who fell into anger one after another. But David Ross, who returned to his warship, and Edmund felt something else. David Ross, who recovered his human form, touched his chin and muttered, "is it an illusion? Why do I always think that guy is familiar, as if he had heard it there..." With that, David Ross subconsciously looked at the debris pile on one side of the cabin, in which there was a strange thing similar to a radio. It was a strange thing he used to receive information, including some contacts he left on the origin star, and occasionally passed some valuable extraordinary news through it. "Huh?" David Ross''s eyes widened as he thought of something. At the same time, Captain Edmund, holding the cosmic cutter, was watching himself. He had a very determined feeling that there was something more in all the pirates, including him. But with his demigod level transcendental realm, he was completely unable to understand. He only has a vague perception, not a "gift". "So, is this really not a deal?" Captain Edmund, hesitated. ¡­¡­ At once, the empty universe, Tang Qi, who threw away the pirates, showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Not free, but very enthusiastic and conscientious labor." Some late comments came out of Tang Qi''s mouth. At this time, a few pieces of information flowed through his eyes. "A new forced narrative field has been generated [there must be a harvest to save]... The only protagonist, the mysterious pirate, has accepted the invitation." "This narrative field will last for a period of time... Within the time limit, pirates in line with the development of the story will have a huge increase in their chances of obtaining benefits, as well as their wealth, wonders or other extraordinary resources while saving lives." "This narrative field has superimposed fantasy power!" In the surge of information, Tang Qi, carrying the boat lamp, slowly turned around and looked again at the "navarkenriz" who struggled and failed and solidified again. This servant God belonging to orsed, the God of sadness, has no value of communication, because his essence is out of control. He has nothing but to execute the Oracle, including reason. His value, in addition to the useless "out of control" divine power, is that Tang Qi can directly locate the "sad universe" owned by orside through him. According to the information brought back by the three sisters of the cat and Thorpe, we are one of the members of the light family. Uodinger, who is in charge of happiness and power, was dragged into the sad universe by at least seven gods, including orside. Now the situation is unknown. Following the positioning, Tangqi can sneak into it and maybe meet "uodinger". "Just, after seeing you?" "Watch the war? Or help uodinger out of trouble. The latter''s words mean that I reveal my true body and directly participate in the war. I''m not only declaring war on all souls such as orside, I''m afraid it will also directly involve fate bitch. He won''t allow me to participate in the war controlled by him. My reason and motivation are not enough." "I can save those innocent creatures affected by the war, but I can''t really intervene in a large-scale all souls war." In the starry sky, Tang Qi fell into thinking in the bow of the fool''s boat. In front of him was navarkenriz sobbing. A few seconds later, he still didn''t decide. It was at this time that Tang Qi suddenly felt a familiar and strange palpitation. His eyes were gray enough to cover all the hidden fog and gush out without warning. "The fog of fate?" In Tang Qi''s eyes, the startled color just appeared, and he immediately reacted. "It''s the fog of fate, but it doesn''t belong to that bitch. It''s... Toom?" When Tang Qi realized it, he also received an invitation from the owner of the fog. PS: two chapters in one, ask for a monthly ticket. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 78 In the surging fog of fate, a grotesque "wooden house" appeared, and a wooden door full of decorations was displayed in front of Tang Qi. As long as he held out his hand, grabbed the handle of the wooden door, a wood carving like a child''s palm coated with chocolate sauce, turned and opened the door, he accepted toom''s invitation and was able to meet him. But don Qi didn''t do it immediately. He hasn''t figured out how to deal with the runaway servant God "navarkenriz". It seems that Tang Qi has an insight into the situation here. There is an old but still majestic voice with a strong sense of joy in the wooden house. "The sage who owns the fool''s boat, welcome to my toy house. I''m looking forward to meeting you." "Huh?" In Tang Qi''s eyes, surprise appeared again. "How many times? The fool ship has such a high recognition in the ancient and powerful gods that holding it can be valued by these ancient strong men?" His mind floated. Tang Qi didn''t reply to the old man who hadn''t met yet. Behind the door, the sound did not stop. "Are you worried about uodinger and want to see him in the sad universe with the help of this big guy?" "Sure enough, he is a wise man of universal love and wisdom, but I suggest you not to do so. Uodinger doesn''t need help. This is his duel with sadness and sorrow. He is very optimistic." Tang Qi heard that he did not make complaints about the secret of the fool''s boat, but he could not help but want to know the old man after the door was Tucao. Although Tang Qi could not locate the sad universe without serious hands, in the noumenon peep, we were one of the members of the light family, and the situation was obviously not very good. This can be seen from the state of those creatures who believed in following him. "If it falls, is optimism useful? Face death with a smile?" While Tang Qi Tucao, he make complaints about his choice. He didn''t have enough reasons to actually participate in the war. Since toum, the oldest in the "we are the light" family, has refused, Tangqi will not force anything. When he thought about it, he saw a vortex under the body of the runaway servant God navarkenriz, and a very smelly and filthy breath gushed out, directly swallowing the sobbing God. At the other end of the vortex, there is no doubt that it is the familiar pollution universe of all souls. Although Tang Qi is not a serious all souls, he has gradually developed the habit of throwing garbage into the dirty universe. After losing the useless navarkenriz, Tang Qi was still in the bow of the fool''s boat, holding the boat lamp, sticking out his palm and holding it with the sticky "chocolate sauce hand". Tang Qi thought it just looked sticky. It should be a strange thing. He doesn''t always maintain "all things know", especially in the face of some ancient and mysterious strong people, he chooses to close temporarily. He is cautious and polite at the same time. But at the moment of touching the palm of his hand, Tang Qi regretted. The sticky, warm touch proved to him that what he started with was real chocolate sauce. In his ear, there was a happy laugh after the success of the prank. With a burst of appetizing, incomparably mellow smell mixed with candy, chocolate and other fragrance floating out, Tang Qi immediately found that he had disappeared into the original universe and changed his place into an incomparably magical place. A room! It''s like a room containing all the toys and candy in the world. It''s huge. It''s the color of a rainbow. Tangqi''s mind automatically generates perception. "Has entered... Toom''s toy house... Will be affected... Unable to resist!" The last four words let Tang Qi be a little vigilant. But it soon disappeared. Tang Qi looked at the room where he could hardly get down. All kinds of colors were flashing in his eyes. All kinds of incomparably novel toys and sweet candy were piled up like mountains and oceans. Joy and curiosity were born in the bottom of his heart. If liking can be digitized, Tang Qi believes that he should keep giving hints like liking plus one on his head. Tangqi hasn''t seen the owner of the room yet. The chocolate sauce in the palm of his hand is automatically activated, surging into a mouse, yelling at Tangqi, jumping aside, disintegrating into dozens of chocolate beans in the air and falling into the candy bucket full of beans. Along the bucket, Tang Qi looked at the room that had been cursed by the infinite world. Hundreds of millions of sweets are piled up, but it''s just a corner. Endless balloons float. It''s impossible to count the number of all kinds of toys. Most of them, don''t know at all. What surprised Tang Qi was these toys. Without exception, they were "strange things". Although he still didn''t open up all things to know, as a dream part, he naturally also had corresponding insight. Tangqi doesn''t need to take the first step. The first toy he touches is also the one that attracts his attention most. It looks like a "cube box", which is composed of small cubes that seem to have no end. If you have a careful insight, each cube can continue to split into countless cubes... It seems endless and omnipotent. Wonderful feelings are born in the bottom of my heart. Tang Qi quietly released everything, and detailed information burst out. [extraordinary things: my world.] [status: master.] [information fragment 1: This is a very special wonder. As long as the holder immerses himself in it, he can have his own world. In it, he can do almost anything, such as building buildings that cannot be completed in reality, and playing all kinds of fantasy adventures and games... The holder is really omnipotent in this world.] [information fragment 2: only its power is limited to the world. If it is separated, everything will return to reality. The holder can get happiness from it, but cannot have the real power of creation.] [information fragment 3: it hides some secrets, but no one knows.] [message fragment 4: it has been booked by its owner, a little boy named "Marcus".] [information fragment 5: its producer: toom.] Very detailed information, but also verified that this strange thing is indeed a toy. Its power and operating rules seem incredible, but they are also severely limited. In short, it seems to serve "fun" and "joy", so it is made. It is also surrounded by a large number of non repeating toys. Tangqi sweeps at random, and relevant fragments burst out. "Extraordinary thing: Pinocchio, it''s a lovely toy, but you can also use it as a lie detector." "Extraordinary thing: T-Rex Michael, it lacks a hand and hides somewhere in your room. Try your best to find it and install it with a small short hand. It will be willing to take you to the ancient forest park. Don''t worry about the danger. Michael will protect you." "Extraordinary thing: regret the hourglass. Wow, haven''t you finished your homework yet? My child, use it. It can buy you another night. You can use it to do your homework or go to the park with Michael." "Extraordinary thing: teddy bear, which child doesn''t want to have a teddy bear doll, even if it likes to swear." ¡­¡­ The last toy Tang Qi glanced at was a cute and small drum beating robot. It is about palm size and colorful, as if it had just left the factory. It is a clockwork toy. The clockwork is poked in the ass of a big soldier, holding a drum and hammer in front of him. Not detailed but enough information is known by Tangqi. "Big head Kevin, he can only play the song [praise of the warriors]. After any creature hears it, it will get a relevant increase. It can play for 40 days and 13 hours." "Its maker: toom." "The producer''s message: go ahead, warrior, wow, Lala..." Tang Qi''s mind, which was reading, sounded noise without warning. But strangely, the noise made Tang Qi feel inspired. Without hesitation, he leaned slightly and looked not far away. The floor covered with all kinds of candy and toys was becoming neat. Those colorful objects automatically flew into the bucket, or lined up beside him, watching a figure sitting in a wheelchair and slowly came to Tang Qi. This is an old man with a red face. He is wearing a very fancy craftsman uniform. His left eye is covered with a strange single cylinder magnifying glass and a gorgeous hat. His face is a little fat. He has a beard on his chin and lips, especially the W-shaped beard under his nose. He is very happy. Tang Qi is sure that no child in the world can have a bad feeling for the old man. It was an irresistible affinity, especially when the old man was still holding a lot of strange toys in his arms. There is no need to cast all things know, and the results perceived in the depths of the heart are fed back. The old man in front of me is very mysterious and powerful. It has not reached the level when facing the "mysterious monarch", but it is still uncontrollable and extremely strange. Tang Qi is not even sure whether he can defeat the old man if he comes here and tries his best? The answer may be: No. "We are the oldest members of the light family. We are extremely mysterious and ancient. The old man in charge of ''creation'' and ''destiny'' brings joy to many children in the boundless mystery and brings new and interesting ghosts to the boundless, toom." At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, when he gave birth to these feedback. The old man who had come to him with a lot of toys suddenly grinned and gave a very strange laugh. The happy beard shook, showing the master''s mood at the moment. "Oh, ho ho... Finally meet the philanthropic sage who owns the fool''s boat and is given by Karen Trier." "Come on, try my candy. You won''t have the heart to refuse an old man, will you?" While talking, the old man shaking his beard handed over a box of candy, each wrapped in colorful sugar paper. This scene made Tang Qi feel deja vu. When he met the "mysterious monarch", he also handed over a pile of chocolate beans. "Is this the common hobby of ancient creatures?" Tang Qi thought absurdly in his mind. PS: there are two more chapters. V2.Chapter 79 Tang Qi looked at the candy in front of him, as if he was dazzled and made a selection. [extraordinary: toom''s homemade candy.] [quality: unknown.] [information fragment 1: as the God in charge of "creation", thum has the power to create anything, including the universe, but he has an extremely obvious bias and is known by all spirits. He has two great joys, candy and toys. He should be the God most loved by children among all spirits.] [information fragment 2: each candy he makes has different materials. You won''t know the formula and taste until you open the sugar paper and put it into your mouth.] [information fragment 3: choose with your eyes closed. Each one is different. You should enjoy the surprise.] ¡­¡­ The third message made Tang Qi smile. Immediately he really closed his eyes and squeezed one out of the box. Peel off the bright candy paper to reveal a more bright but crystal clear candy. "This is a candy that can bring peace and comfort. You''re lucky." Everything knew and self-awareness did not warn, so Tangqi put candy into his mouth under toom''s gaze. "Boom" A completely different reaction from what he imagined happened to Tang Qi. No, even ontology. The candy in the mouth instantly turns into hundreds of millions of sweet breath, sweeping Tang Qi''s dream separation, and follows the dream tentacle to feed back and dominate the noumenon. His mind suddenly felt a strong urge to sleep. The impulse comes quickly and disappears quickly. Only played an extremely short, perhaps one thousandth of a second, role in Tang Qi? But during this time, Tang Qi really felt "peace", which was a feeling he had not had for a long time. Tang Qi seemed to be a mortal again. After working hard for a long time, he had a good sleep. He even had a beautiful dream. As the master, the whole dreamland will benefit more. All dreamy creatures, including the increasing number of "dreamy relatives", fall into deep sleep and have sweet dreams. Tangqi soon woke up and became relaxed and comfortable. He looked at the old man who was smiling gently in the wheelchair. The W-shaped beard made people feel more and more happy, and people''s popularity continued to rise. The mysterious old man named "toom" looked at the sugar paper in Tang Qi''s hand, smiled mysteriously, and still said in a strange voice: "Yo ho ho... Did you sleep well?" "This candy is my favorite work. Its formula is: Delicious happy water, dream spirit, sleeping grass, fantasy Aurora... And most importantly, oneprola''s milk." After finishing the final material, toom looked at Tangqi very quickly. As he wished, the old man saw Tang Qi whose face became strange. Toom in the wheelchair was like a successful child in a prank again, laughing with great joy. At this moment, TONKY fully believes in toom. After all, if it is really this formula, his noumenon has been affected before, so there is a reasonable explanation. "It''s definitely not an ordinary snack that can make my noumenon dream master fall asleep, even if it''s only one tenth of a second. But if it''s mixed with the divine power of oneprola, the goddess in charge of ''dream'' and ''soul'', there''s no doubt that it can be achieved." With a strange complexion, Tang Qi glanced at the sugar paper in his hand. The real formula will burst out immediately. "Meimeng Sugar formula: Delicious happy water, dream spirit, sleeping grass juice, fantasy Aurora, beautiful goat milk (to be raised and blessed by oneprola)." When this message appeared, Tangqi naturally knew that he was played a prank by toum. But there was no evil feeling in his heart except for interesting and funny ideas. After a brief contact, Tang Qi already knew that toom was a wicked old man. Compared with the bitch who also holds the power of "destiny", the old man toom is much more lovable. Tang Qi didn''t expose the old man''s prank. He smiled forward and backward. He just put out his hand angrily and, like a child, grabbed a large handful of candy from his box and stuffed it into his pocket. As he moved, Tang Qi couldn''t help comparing the candy with the chocolate beans he had eaten at the big octopus before. The mysterious monarch''s "chaos chocolate bean" is a snack with a strong taste. Even the dominant gods overlooking all living beings can feel it. If they eat one and exempt the influence, they can also receive a trace of chaos divinity. For some gods, this is enough to trigger competition and fighting. Candy such as "dream candy" cannot be given divinity, but only some feelings, such as "dream". After eating a few more, Tang Qi has no doubt that he can enjoy "happiness", "freedom", "peace" and so on. "They can''t simply measure strength, but there is no doubt that they are delicious snacks." "Wow" While muttering, Tang Qi stole another hand while the old man was still laughing. Tumu, who had already smiled almost, began to grin again when he saw Tang Qi''s behavior. His W-shaped beard trembled. If the old man was not an extremely powerful God, Tang Qisheng was afraid that he would laugh away. "Naive and... Fun." Tang Qi quietly make complaints about what he wants to say. For example, the war that is about to break out completely, such as Karen Trier who has fallen. But at this time, changes suddenly happened. "Boom" "Boom" The gorgeous wooden house full of toys and candy shook wildly without warning. "Toom" in the wheelchair immediately stopped laughing, and a look of helplessness and sadness appeared on the fat face with increasing popularity. Before Tang Qi asked questions, a gray door appeared in front of them. There are a lot of familiar things on the portal, such as the fog, the thread of fate, the endless bending black antlers... Its owner will appear in the next moment. But it was not the "bitch" Tang Qi expected. The door opened and a small figure rushed out. She seems to be a reduced version of the goddess of destiny. The symbolic laugh is as like as two peas. She rushed out of the door as if she couldn''t see Tang Qi at all, screaming and starting to destroy and plunder everything in the room. She pushed down the cupboard full of toys. She tore up the dolls and threw the tall mechanical toys to the ground. She tore down some exquisite toys. She roughly opened the candy bucket and kept holding it into her mouth... In the process, she gave out harsh screams and curses, like a young bear child with complete shrew education. Looking at this scene, Tang Qi immediately locked his eyebrows. He doesn''t believe that "toom''s toy house" will be defenseless, but now, the counterattack and defense he should have seem to have no effect on this "reduced version of destiny bitch". Even toom, who was sitting in a wheelchair in front of him, seemed to have no sign of resistance. Moreover, Tang Qi was puzzled that the little bitch who was carrying out crazy destruction didn''t seem to see his existence at all. He had thought that he could not see himself, or even toum. But the picture that happened immediately, which made Tang Qi almost unable to help himself, changed this idea. "Damn old man, you can''t beat me." "All this belongs to me and belongs to the great me... You should have an ending, death. Accept it, hahaha..." With these screams, the little bitch who had destroyed the toy house rushed over. A dagger appeared in her hand. She rushed to the wheelchair and waved to toom''s chest. Blood and some cruel scenes seemed to happen, but they were harmonious in the blink of an eye. Those pictures could never happen "toom''s toy house". But the victims are still happening. Tangqi could hardly bear it and planned to do something. But just then, toom stopped him. "Merciful sage, this is not the real reality. It is the fate that has happened, is happening and will happen in the future." "You can''t stop it, and I can''t stop it." "In fact, she''s right. I''ve lost." ¡­¡­ "Destiny?" Tang Qi''s brow was still frowned, and he came to his most annoying moment, involving his blind spot of knowledge. Although he can give short play to the dominant combat power, it does not change the fact that it is difficult for him to deduce and guess riddles compared with thum and destiny bitch who are in charge of the power of "destiny". As he pondered, the scene in front of him quickly returned to its original state. The figure of "bear child" who committed the murder gradually became empty. She waved a dagger and dissipated in front of her. The destroyed toys and candy can be recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. A few seconds later, toom''s toy house is still a world that is irresistible to any child in the world. Instead of looking at the novel and interesting toys and candy, Tang Qi looked at toom with puzzled eyes. He was waiting for the answer. Since the old man took the initiative to invite him, there might not be much to hide. "You''re right. That''s Ms. destiny, Ms. destiny as a child." Toom opened his mouth and answered a question that was not a doubt. Tang Qi pointed to the toy house and seemed to guess something. He asked, "when did your duel begin?" Still sitting in a wheelchair, I couldn''t see that the old man who had been the victim of the murder continued to grin and smile happily. The iconic W-shaped beard trembled again. He took a candy out of the box, peeled the candy paper and put it into his mouth. Then he didn''t care and said with a smile: "Oh, roar, the duel between me and the girl began a long time ago." "Although I don''t want to admit it, I lost a little miserably." "When the gear of fate begins to turn, who can stop it?" "But you see, sage, that lady is not only not very cute now, but also very fierce when she was a child. I have to punish her... Disobedient children can''t taste tumu''s homemade candy. She missed the best food in the boundless mystery. I''m really sorry for her." PS: and. V2.Chapter 80 Contact and communication up to now, Tangqi has been completely used to toom''s style. In other words, the whole "we are light" family should exist like this. They may never die, so they don''t care about any so-called duel, victory or defeat. They are completely focused on themselves and on spreading what they have. Oneprola spreads dreams, Karen Trier is quiet, and oottinger spreads happiness... In front of him, although there is "destiny" in his power, tonchi can''t see that he is using it or another completely different way of using non power. From toom''s story, Tang Qi probably understood that the fate bitch had an eye on the "we are the light" family a long time ago. "When I was a child, the destiny bitch had more power to ''fate'' than toom, so toom was always at a disadvantage in the past duel... Or toom actually had the power to resist, such as recalling the power he gave to other gods, or the whole family gathered to launch a war against the goddess of destiny." "Judging from their success in defeating kenosaus, the master of achievement, even if they can''t defeat the fate bitch, there should be no problem in self-protection?" "But toom didn''t do that. Was he following fate? Or something?" "The future outcome is almost predictable. Even if I really intervene in the war and try my best to help us be the light family, it is impossible to defeat the fate bitch" "He has a large share of destiny power. His power now is completely above ordinary masters. He doesn''t need to do it himself. He just controls it, which is enough to kill all of us in the light family..." The speculation in Tang Qi''s mind is not over yet. He is knocking tums with homemade candy one by one, and suddenly opens his mouth again. His words sounded strange and incomprehensible. "Yes, what you expect will become a reality in the future." "We are the light, we will fall, including me." "No one can change this ending. This is a doomed destiny. We can only accept it." With these three sentences, toom peeled off another sugar and threw it into the import. As soon as he tasted it, he couldn''t help cheering loudly and said, "ha, it''s the sugar of love and death. The pomegranate cultivated by Persephone is so sweet that the proportion can be increased next time." Toom ate the sugar, and TONKY was confused because of his very calm words. His original idea was to intervene in the war in his own way and help the "we are light" family. Maybe he can''t completely control the outcome of the war, but Tangqi thinks his power can change something. But now, everything seems meaningless. "If the whole family is bound to fall, and they all accept this, it seems that I have no reason to intervene in the war." With this in mind, Tang Qi had an extremely rare idea of giving up. It is a very normal and reasonable decision to lose the desire to participate in something that is destined to happen, is happening, and cannot be changed, even something that the experiencer accepts safely. While Tangqi was thinking, toom was still knocking sugar and cheering from time to time. He didn''t say anything, continued to answer doubts, or asked Tang Qi for help. Seeing that Tang Qi was about to make a decision, at this sudden moment, Tang Qi''s noumenon and eyes pulled back from the boundless mystery. He looked at himself and the dreamland dominated by himself. A country that is obviously different from the past. It is extremely huge and complex, full of fantasy, life, soul, truth, order... And other divine forces. The expanding and growing dream country is extremely quiet, hosting hundreds of millions of creatures and standing in the boundless mystery. Deep in his heart, Tang Qi suddenly remembered when he was played by the "goddess of destiny" a long time ago. "Diana", the pure young god who stumbled towards him, had special expectations for her father God. "A kind and kind dream master, a patron of the lost and fallen, a lighthouse in the boundless mystery, a wise man who brings peace, tranquility and dreams..." A murmur like a dream sounded in the bottom of his heart. A wonderful "throbbing" swept through his soul. He looked back at himself, although he had a clear plan for his future path and was following the path. But Tang Qi also knew that he was always "chased". Chasing him and making him unable to stop is the master of light, the origin of black mud, the fate bitch and more enemies in the future. Although he has more and more powerful power, relying on the existence of "all things know", or his cautious way of doing things, he has never suffered a great loss, and his growth rate is far faster than other ghosts in the boundless mystery. But Tang Qi knew that he was still a little confused. Not the road, but the self. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly looked at himself. In the throbbing, he suddenly whispered to himself, "I can''t have these names yet. I''m not a master or a God, but I can bring some changes." "The boundless mystery also belongs to my world." In his whispering voice, Tang Qi suddenly showed a brilliant smile. He made a decision that was totally unreasonable and not at all like what a wise man would make. At the same time, the iconic laughter of toum in the wheelchair sounded again. "Oh, roar... This is a tranquil sugar. The dew produced in the kingdom of Karen Trier is so clear and sweet that my soul seems to be embraced by tranquility." After sighing and cheering, toom looked at TONKY again. In his eyes, there is an undisguised color of appreciation. "Merciful and loving sage, thank you for proving to me that Karen Trier''s eyes are always right." "We are the light family. We are very honored to have a new friend." Toom, who was rarely serious, received a white eye from Tangqi. Now he naturally reacted, and the old man who liked pranks did so again. Of course, Tangqi still doesn''t dislike it. On the contrary, he likes it very much. At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi reconsidered: "there is no doubt that whether the [we are light] family will fall or not, they all resisted in their own way." "Maybe Karen Trier gave me the power of ''Peace'' and ''nature'', or toom invited me here... It''s their resistance, which is not known by the fate bitch." As soon as the idea arose, the toy house trembled again. "Boom" Familiar movement, familiar portal. The second time, or the second time Tangqi witnessed since he came. The reduced version of "bitch" rushed out, continuing the previous picture and destroying everything in the toy house. Toom''s helpless voice came again. "Don''t mind. It''s a small side effect after fighting with that lady. Every ten minutes, it''s very cute. The young lady will make trouble... You see, she''s really fierce. She can''t eat toom''s homemade candy. Wow, Lala." "Oh, roar, this time it''s happy sugar. Its formula is very simple. Of course, there are other happy water with high concentration [delicious happy water], but no, only the delicious happy water produced in the kingdom of uodinge can bring real happiness." Tang Qi watched the performance of fate bitch and listened to toom''s praise. Suddenly thinking of something, he asked jumping, "is it a beginning or an end for all of you to fall?" "Start!" Without any delay, tonchi received the answer from toom. At this time, the little bitch who destroyed the toy house and seemed really angry because she didn''t eat sugar waved a dagger before she came to the wheelchair again. Tang Qi seems to be used to it. He is still thinking about those two words. "The combat power is comparable to the ''master level''. We are the fall of all members of the light family. Unexpectedly, it is only the beginning." "This means that the plan of destiny bitch has a span that is temporarily unimaginable and unknown. In the future, it will sweep more ghosts and more chess pieces..." "I still have time!" "Sally, there''s still time." ¡­¡­ While thinking, Tangqi looked like toom who calmly accepted everything. Pondered for a moment and didn''t ask toom about the ultimate goal of the fate bitch. It was very obvious. There is no question of whether to cooperate. There is an answer without asking. They are light. They have their own flashes and ways of ending. Tang Qi just looked around the toy house being repaired, and his eyes briefly stopped at the strange thing [my world], and then he smiled and asked: "After you fall, do you need my help?" "Sometimes, I''ll play a guest role as a gift forwarder." As soon as his voice fell, Tang Qi saw a flower in front of him. Originally sitting in a wheelchair, people took it for granted that he was "incomplete human form". Thum suddenly stood on his legs and jumped over quickly. Hugging Tang Qi with great enthusiasm, the familiar laughter after the success of the prank resounded through the toy house. At the same time, he did not forget to sit down to Tangqi''s "requirements". "Yo ho ho... You are really a generous and wise sage. Since you took the initiative to make this request, interesting toom will never refuse a friend." "Then, please take my walking stick. These interesting and lovely babies, please." Tang Qi has not yet woke up from the prank of "the old man in the wheelchair gets up and walks", and a colorful walking stick with a strong divine breath is suddenly stuffed into his hand. The wicked old man turned around and put a lot of toys in Tang Qi''s arms. The hill like toys almost drowned Tang Qi. At this moment, before he could look at the stuffed miracle walking stick, his eyes first flowed a strong fragment. "... you have received a divine object [toom''s toy house]!" "While obtaining the ownership, you will bear the corresponding obligations. The owner''s toy wonders have been reserved in the toy house... You must undertake the transfer service!" The extremely long and beating numbers directly shook Tang Qi as if he were going to show signs of vertigo. PS: third watch, done. V2.Chapter 81 Tangqi subconsciously confirmed the "number" and how many strange things are reserved by the owner like [my world]. After finding that the number easily exceeded 100 million, Tangqi chose to give up. He has a feeling that he seems to take over a huge responsibility accidentally. Some passively hold a pile of strange toys, and their eyes look into their hands. It obviously represents the "power" possessed by toum. It is a colorful walking stick, which is very much like a cane with multiplied cane sugar. Extremely strong divine radiance filled Tang Qi''s eyes. [divine object: thum''s walking stick.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a powerful divine object, which represents the right to "create". Holding it is equivalent to having the right to create wantonly, whether dead or living... But the real internal rules need to be explored by the right owner.] [information fragment 2: it has been transferred, and the recipient will have the right after the fall of "toum". Before that, the creative divinity still belongs to toum.] [information fragment 3: it''s really a huge "cane candy". You can know as long as you try to lick it.] Looking at the fragments flowing in his mind, Tang Qi showed an unexpected look. The second time, he was given divine power. Karen Trier, who fell not long ago, gave him the power of "peace" and "nature". Although he was not the real master, Tang Qi had these two powers within a million years when Karen Trier could not return. Tang Qi thought that this should be an isolated case. But now, he has received a gift again from toum, the oldest member of the light family. And the power of creation was given to him. Although it is not known how much share toum has this power, no matter how much, it will be of great help to Tangqi. He didn''t even need to think about it. The first thought was the question with an answer: "how powerful will I have when the power of fantasy and the power of creation are superimposed?" As long as you have a little understanding of the relevant divinity, you will know that the answer is that Tang Qi''s power will undergo transformation again. "Creation is really powerful power." "Every God who tries to promote the existence of ''Supreme'' and ''omniscient'' must have this power." "So easy, give it to me?" Tang Qi holds a colorful walking stick with a faint sweet smell, with accidents and doubts flashing in his eyes. Karen Trier''s gift is a reasonable reason within the rules. But toom, tonkey just promised to help deliver many of the reserved owner''s toys in the "toy house" after his fall. Although the number of toys is amazing, even with the power of Tangqi, it will take a long time to complete this task. But just for this task, value obviously cannot be compared with "creative power". Without much reason, Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand and summoned the fool''s boat, a smaller version, but there was still a wooden boat with dim yellow boat lights. In this wooden house filled with endless strange toys, it seemed unexpectedly harmonious. Toom, who had laughed at the success of the prank "pretending to be an old man in a wheelchair and then startled to sit up", immediately cast a loving look after the fool''s boat appeared. Thum obviously doesn''t know everything, but as an extremely ancient and powerful creature, he is in charge of fate. His glance is enough to completely analyze the fool''s boat. The next second, Tang Qi saw the power of the "God of creation". There was a surge of light around toom. One after another, the "fool''s ships" of different forms have been born one after another, each of which is different from that owned by Tang Qi. But they are all real gods, created in the blink of an eye, and have powerful and wonderful divine power. For example, a nearby ship is like a rusty fool''s ship pieced together by various mechanical wastes. It carries farmers, judges, police, clowns and prostitutes... Their eyes are looking at a bag of seeds hanging on the top of the long pole on the ship. A very special smell is filled from the garbage fool ship. "Divine object: the waste land fool ship is imitated by toum, the oldest member of the light. It has the power to shuttle through all the waste land world. It can respectively summon the divine projection in line with the characteristics of the characters on the ship. It provides a real waste land world to shelter the creatures inside..." "Oh, Ho Ho, I have created many good toys, but they are not real fool ships." "The one you own is true." Toom held the waste fool''s boat in his hand for a few times, and then waved. All his imitation fool''s boats sailed on their own and went somewhere in the toy house. Tang Qi''s eyes slowly retracted, and he felt the same. Almost every fool''s ship created by toom is more powerful than the one he has. But none of them is true. Fool''s boat, with its unique characteristics, is unspeakable, but it does exist. Toom saw the doubt in Tang Qi''s eyes. He seemed to know what he wanted to ask, but he didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he sorted out his gorgeous craftsman uniform, tilted his head a little, and said proudly and narcissistic: "Oh, roar... Sure enough, the giver and guide feel really good." "The young sage who owns the fool''s boat, the interesting toom knows some answers, but the process of looking for answers is wonderful and irreplaceable." "So don''t worry, I won''t ruin your enjoyment." Make complaints about Tun Chi''s Tucao, which is totally different from the normal people. He looked around at his room, which was piled up with a large number of toys, as if there was no boundary at all. It looked as if he was going to cry. "Sending toys and candy to children is the most wonderful thing in the boundless mystery." "But I''m going to fall. Such a good enjoyment, I have to give it to you, the sage, wow..." Toom cried. Even Tangqi didn''t expect that this ancient creature who likes small pranks can cry when he says he can. However, he soon found that toom''s cry showed no sign of stopping. Tears with a sense of reality poured down like a waterfall, and the smell of sadness began to diffuse in the toy house without warning. Even Tangqi couldn''t resist this smell. An incredible scene happened. Tang Qi''s dream separated, his eyes began to turn red, tears accumulated in his eyes, and the sadness from the depths of his heart swept out with irresistible force. Tangqi''s heart trembled. He seemed to understand what had happened. "We lost oodinger." Toom, still crying, cried sadly. The glow in the toy house soon reflected what was happening in an incomparably distant universe. There, some gods are falling. It was a universe in which even air and light were radiating "Sadness". All life in it seemed to be in suffering forever. Sadness, like incurable cancer, lived in the soul of all life. Everything there belongs to orsed, the God of sadness. But at this moment, the universe has changed. What you can see is a smile. All life is laughing, and the soul is like a metamorphosis, enjoying happiness that has never been before. Whether human beings, exotic races or extraordinary life... They have abandoned the god they believed in. They hold their heads high and look at the supreme place of the universe. There, a play is coming to an end. There are eight actors, including orside. They are heavily dressed and dressed in various forms, performing with a special protagonist on the stage. That''s a man! He was wearing bright and funny clothes. He bowed slightly. He was closing the curtain. His face was so soft that he seemed to be smiling forever. He seemed to be the embodiment of "happiness". No, he is the embodiment of happiness. Because of his existence, the sad universe finally has another feeling, that is happiness. It was only outside the sad universe that Tang Qi heard the sound of wailing. Hundreds of millions of creatures are crying. They don''t know what they have lost, but they know that it will be more difficult to feel happy again. Inside Tang Qi''s eyes, the faint light flickered. "Oottinger is falling... He has completely smashed the sad universe of orside... The other six gods have also suffered heavy losses..." "His power of ''happiness'' and'' power ''will be given to two unknown spirits who have not yet ascended God." When these messages flowed in the past, uodinger, who was closing the curtain, became more and more nihilistic. As his figure slowly dissipated, including tonchi and toom, they heard the voice from the sad universe. "They are happy. That''s enough." "Boom" Tangqi was still accepting the fall of another member of the "we are light" family, and suddenly all the scenes trembled and disappeared. He and toom returned to the toy house. Just one stop, the familiar picture appeared again. The gate of fate and the screaming little bitch rushed out, but this time, some changes have taken place. When toom finished crying, he didn''t let the "fate bitch" destroy his toy house. He suddenly made an action. Anger appeared on his fat face, and the W-shaped beard trembled violently. He strode to the bitch holding the dagger. In the process, his image quickly changed from an old man to a fat middle-aged woman in an apron and holding a rolling pin in his hand. With his walking, the whole toy house trembled. Those colorful and novel toys and sweet sweets came alive one after another, jumping and making panic sounds. "It''s over, toom is angry." "The little bitch is going to have bad luck. Let him smash me so many times." "Her mouth stinks and her teeth are sharp. We don''t like to be eaten by her." In these tucks, Tang Qi saw the image changing greatly, and he waved his hand to take the dagger in the hand of the bitch, then lifted him up, pressed it on his knee, and made the way to take off her lower body clothes and make complaints about the way that the bear children often used. But at the last moment, toom seemed to react. He waved to Tangqi as he looked at him and sent him away from the toy house. He inherited the toy house and got toom''s walking stick, but he had to wait until toom fell. Before that, the owner of the toy house was still toom. At the moment of leaving, Tangqi heard toom''s voice that seemed to have been brewing for a long time. "The war is about to fully open, but that''s not what we want, so it will end soon." "Love wise sage, you can do whatever you want without worrying about us." "We will bid farewell to the boundless mystery for the time being." "We are light!" "We will never die!" ¡­¡­ V2.Chapter 82 The boundless mysterious, yellow and grotesque "fool ship" floats between the stars, and the bow is Tang Qi with a lamp. There is a dignified and solemn look in his face, and his mind is completely returning to the noumenon. Tangqi doesn''t think the communication between him and toom is interrupted because toom doesn''t want him to see the picture of "destiny bitch" being spanked, although it really needs to be harmonious. The real reason is toum''s last words. "The war is about to really start?" "After the fall of uodinger, we are the light family. We have lost happiness and can''t stand it anymore. We will take the initiative to end all this under the leadership of toom?" When Tang Qi''s heart was filled with these thoughts, suddenly he heard the familiar mocking laughter from the distant "toy house". To some extent, Tangqi is already the owner of the toy house. But the real master is still alive. He has the right to dominate implicitly, penetrates the fuzzy barrier, and Tang Qi, who has returned to the body of dream domination, sees the scene in the toy house. Obviously, the fat and ferocious woman toom transformed failed to hit the fate bitch''s ass in the end. The reduced version slowly disappeared, and the real "goddess of destiny" appeared in front of toom. Her ugly face was full of ridicule. Although there are still some fear in the eyes, they are not much and are disappearing rapidly. He pointed to the noisy toys and candies and said sarcastically, "have you finally made a decision? Have you found a temporary replacement for your power and those little things?" "Although I can''t feel who the substitute is, it doesn''t matter. As long as you fall, no one can take the power of fate from me." Toom seemed to have known that his insult was unlikely to succeed. He just looked at some ugly and arrogant women in front of him with complex eyes. Between the two, there was a collision between two kinds of divine breath with slight similarity but different essence. As a result, the toy house was on the verge of collapse. Those lovely and novel candy toys were crying before they were destroyed. That kind of destruction is the erasure of all aspects of fate. More terrible than death. "Shh" At the moment, Ms. destiny seems to be a perfect bitch. He makes a forbidding look at the screaming toys. Whether it is fear, or the toy candy intended to resist, they have lost the ability to speak. They are all imprisoned. "It''s ontology!" "The body of destiny bitch comes to the toy house. He has more destiny power than toom." "But he is still unaware of my existence, not only because of the cover of toom, but also because of the power of the mysterious monarch''s crown." When Tang Qi makes his own judgment and still keeps peeping. Toom, who has recovered the form of "classic old man", suddenly becomes dangerous with his soft eyes. He sends a threat that makes the fate bitch have to take back its destructive power. "Bad lady, you will get the right to destiny I have, well, a million years of use." "The power given by our family members will rarely be taken back, but you must be an exception." Toom spoke, and his words were answered by the mocking smile of the fate bitch. "A million years? No, it doesn''t take that long. Although this is only the beginning, it also means that I start to promote the wheel of destiny." "When the growing ''chaos'' in the boundless mystery pushes the gear of fate to the top, the supreme temple will come again and it will usher in a new master... At that time, no God can take back power from me." "Are we light? Maybe, but we are destined to become dim and look up to the highest me." The goddess of destiny didn''t know that Tang Qi was peeping in the dark, and seemed to have no fear of toom. He revealed some incredible secret information. Despite this information, Tang Qi had guessed before. The path chosen by fate bitch does not have too much cover. He wants to have all the power of destiny, take charge of the supreme "Temple of destiny" and become an infinite mystery. Maybe he is the first or the only "master of destiny". If he does succeed, he will become invincible. Fate! To some extent, it is a divine power above most power. Becoming the master of destiny means that other masters will not be opponents. Perhaps only the existence above the master can compete with it. "To let the ''we are the light'' family fall is the first step in his grand plan." When Tang Qi restrained himself and peeped into the toy house. Toom seems to have endured the fate lady to the extreme. His fat face, which should have been smiling all the time, finally becomes cold at the moment. He released a unique fog and eliminated the terrible power of disintegrating fate in the toy house. He looked at the fate bitch and said with a very impatient look: "Do it quickly, madam. If you continue to challenge my patience, it may lead me to give fate power at will." "The agreement is mutual for you and me. You have arranged the fate of our family. You can control the trajectory of the gods, but you can''t interfere too much with the fate of all living things..." "If you continue to delay and try to tease me and ridicule me, maybe I can also try to break the agreement and give a small part of my destiny to gods such as the rotten father." "You know, he''s been begging me." "Boom" A secret spirit enters Tangqi''s ear without warning. It not only instantly solved the remaining doubts in Tang Qi''s heart, but also gave Tang Qi a lot of inspiration. "Thum has an agreement with destiny bitch?" "The content may be that we are the fall of the light family in exchange for the boundless and mysterious creatures to obtain a certain degree of freedom." "It''s a reminder. Toom is reminding me." Tang Qi tried his best to maintain his concealment, with the help of the crown authority left by the mysterious monarch, completely shielding the perception of the goddess of destiny to him. At the moment, his mind churned. The next moment, the threatened fate bitch finally showed an extremely arrogant color on her ugly face. He seems to have become the supreme existence, overlooking toom, an ancient creature who has created countless miracles. "No, you don''t want to." "Do you hear that? The bell of fate has sounded. That''s the sound of death for everyone in your family." "Come on, let''s welcome him. Your time is coming to an end." Lady destiny is in the toy house, surrounded by novel and interesting toys, but he looks at the whole boundless mystery. When he spits out these sounds word by word, the boundless, mysterious, unstoppable and extremely abrupt enters the boiling. Tang Qi seemed to see once again the picture of the resurrection of the mysterious monarch. The terrible storm burst out from a distant place. It expanded and expanded, and began to sweep through the dark, empty and borderless mysterious world. Far away, a shrinking universe is breaking up. The universe is full of withered hatred roar, and its ownership is very clear. Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery! Being regarded as a disgrace by the masters is also the shortest lived master in the infinite mysterious history. He was imprisoned by his "wife". After he got out of trouble, he challenged his wife again and failed again. In the broken divine universe, Tang Qi saw a familiar divine entity, bloated and filthy... Kenosaus. He crouched on the edge of the boundless mystery. He crouched on the broken ruins of the universe and stared at the boundless mystery with his eyes full of scarlet and hatred. Lady destiny''s voice, like a harsh aria, sounded like a prophecy through the toy house. "Lord of shame!" "He finally understood that he had repeatedly succumbed to dreams and to that family because he didn''t hate enough." "Now he knows." "Boom!" Prophecy, the next moment becomes a reality. Within the boundless mystery, all the existence related to "kenosaus", whether God, servants, believers or others, disintegrated in this second. At the same time, kenosaus himself. On the edge of the boundless mystery, an ancient evil god began to tear himself apart. His bloated and filthy flesh was torn down, and the countless pale scales containing death, pain and hate turned into ashes. He began to fall, turned into a pale storm together with the shrinking hate universe, and began to ferment crazily and ascend in the voice of fate bitch. A slight wind and a faint scream crossed the concept of time, ignored all barriers and obstacles, and spread across hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions. "I hate, I am... Master!" This is a reminder, a reminder before destruction. Knothaus is about to be promoted to dominance again. In death, complete the promotion. This scene happened, not only Tangqi in the dark, but also toom fell into a short stagnation. The originally peaceful boundless mystery was startled by all the spirits in their respective divine kingdom. They cast an astonishing look, and they all felt kenosaus'' revenge. There is no time for all souls to respond, nor time for hundreds of millions of civilizations and races to respond and escape. Following the breeze and whistling, it is kenosaus who completes both ascension and self death. "Kenosaus, the new Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, has given all and returned to that grid again." "Then he will forge a weapon with himself." "This weapon will not be an entity, nor will it be a divine power, beyond time, space and all other concepts." "He will be completely incarnated into another existence, which will completely distort the existence of all creations such as life and soul." "Here he is." The voice of fate bitch is full of an inviolable breath. Every word of him will be the supreme oracle. Then, it can be realized. "Boom!" The scream of hatred turned into a pale storm and erupted completely at the moment when kenosaus and related beings annihilated. Boundless mystery, lost the second sound. All beings under all spirits, the infinite cosmic dimension, hundreds of millions of civilized races, dead and living creatures, stars, earth, abyss and ocean... All have lost their choice. They will be forced to listen and accept the only scream and the only voice. There is hatred, endless hatred. V2.Chapter 83 The unexpected war broke out in the prophecy of Ms. destiny. Many souls who are concerned about the war between "we are the light" and kenosaus have predicted how long the duel will last. Ten thousand years, or more. It is normal for the war between gods to last for an era. In particular, both sides involved are infinitely close to the master. Even according to the latest actions, it can be detected that not only the family and kenosaus, but also other gods are involved. All souls thought that this would be a long war. But now they all know that they are wrong. Knothaus made the most extreme and terrible choice. No, from now on, knothaus has disappeared. "Kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, has been removed from the list of all souls on the boundless mystery. This dominant God has fallen completely. This is extremely unusual and almost impossible, but it has really happened. It should be noted that even a "weak God" is difficult to fall completely. The spirits who have existed for a long time have all kinds of strange means in addition to their divine power. It is difficult to kill a weak God completely, let alone a master? Although kenosaus is called a disgrace in the Lord, he is also difficult to be killed. Until this moment, he chose to pay all the costs and cast himself into a "weapon". All souls watched the weapon and covered the boundless mystery. Most of them are unable to stop this weapon. They can only reluctantly keep themselves and followers who believe in them. A small number of masters have power, but for some reason, no one shows miracles. Boundless mystery, filled with hatred. No matter living creatures or dead objects, they have to listen to the terrible scream. "I hate!" "I hate you, I hate us, I hate everything, I hate the world... Before it is destroyed, before the light goes out, I will not stop hating..." The boundless mystery seems to have no boundary, and the scream is spreading forever. In the eyes of Tangqi and all souls, we can see what the boundless mystery is sliding towards at the moment. Chaos! Weak gods can only reluctantly resist the voice of, and all living things cannot be exempted at all. No matter whether there is "hate" in the original soul, when the scream sweeps through, any universe, any race and civilization begin to hate everything. They could not resist this unimaginable weapon. They covered their heads and screamed. They also began to hate what they saw, including themselves and their relatives. They began to kill each other. They began to degenerate and become crazy. The boundless mystery that used to be balanced and quiet is becoming boiling and crazy. Tang Qi looked at the scene with horror and weakness. The scream also rang through his mind. The terrible pale light filled his mind after the explosion. [dominant weapon: hatred.] [uniqueness: No.] [information fragment 1: This is a dominant weapon beyond the entity. It is transformed by kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery. It is a voice. It comes from all living things, belongs to all living things, and distorts all living things.] [information fragment 2: this weapon is covering the boundless mystery. Any living creature, dead object, even all souls, or other existence that hears it must be judged. It cannot be distorted, fall into a state of hatred, and hate everything it perceives.] [information fragment 3: this weapon was not born for the first time. It has appeared several times before, each time causing a world-class disaster.] [information fragment 4: after the weapon is stopped or eliminated by itself, it will return to the boundless mystery and belong to all living things, until a new Lord of hatred is bred in the long future.] [information fragment 5: the weapon cannot be collected.] [information fragment 6: this weapon will last for hundreds of millions of years without external interference.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi encountered such a situation for the first time, as if endless pieces of information were bursting out. He can perceive that the relevant knowledge of mystics is being enriched. But if you can, Tang Qi would rather give up this part of knowledge. With the knowing gaze of all things, he also received extremely cruel feedback and judgment. "You have passed the judgment... Dreamland will be sheltered... But you can''t stop ''hatred''." "You can try to intervene in screaming, superimpose fantasy, life, soul and forced narration... It may have a weak effect, but you can''t completely protect the whole boundless mystery." The information that makes Tang Qi look more ugly flashes out. His mind, and the screams in the minds of all the creatures in the dreamland he sheltered, have been eliminated by Tang Qi. But this doesn''t change anything. He can look at the picture: hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe and dimensions whose number is impossible to count are filled with screams. They can''t even struggle. They fall directly into hatred. Like knothaus, they hate everything they feel. They cover their heads, scream and kill each other. Unimaginable disasters envelop the boundless mystery. Until the next moment, toom''s voice sounded in the long silent toy house. "We are light!" The boundless mystery, the second voice appeared. In the world that is becoming pale and dark, an incomparably soft light rises. The light shines down from the boundless mystery. Inside is a female figure. It seems that he also comes from all living things. He opens his arms and embraces the endless universe and dimensions. The light scattered from him makes all crazy and hated creatures break away from that state. They enter the sweet dream with a smile and a peaceful heart. Tang Qi cast his eyes on the past. He looked at the gentle female figure condensed by light. "Oneprola, in charge of dreams and hearts." When the goddess who was once the wife of kenosaus came, the boundless mystery was completely illuminated. One light after another fell. Inside Tang Qi''s eyes, the "light" that completely dissipated those pale and faint lights burst out one after another. "Persephone, in charge of death and love." "Vinadele, in charge of life and beauty." "Dilborn, take charge of courage and wisdom." "Maya, in charge of hope and freedom." "Evita, in charge of the soul and the road." Light, the light that shines on all living things, they bring dreams, love, life, wisdom, freedom and hope... They are gradually dispelling the scream of hatred filled with boundless mystery. Countless civilizations and races, as well as all souls, they saw the familiar figure. "Once again, kenosaus succumbed to the ''we are the light'' family." Just as the spirits sighed, toom''s toy house. The old creature, who still kept his innocence, slowly turned to the lady of fate and showed an obvious disgust. He waved as if he were expelling an insignificant evil guest. "Now, leave my toy house. No one will like you, madam." "Next is our family gathering. You are so dirty, arrogant and bad that my brothers and sisters won''t like you." "Whatever you want to do, you can start now." "You have arranged the fate for each of us in advance. For the sake of boundless mystery, we will abide by the choice of ''real destiny'', but..." "Hoo" Toom chased the fate bitch out of the toy house, and he turned into glory and came to the boundless mystery at the next moment. His light is colorful, like the mysterious "Rainbow", connecting all the lights together. His unspoken words also crept into the ears of the lady of destiny at this moment. "We are light!" "We will never die!" Every word seems to come from an ancient era, full of an unchangeable power, which is an intolerable ridicule for the arrogant lady of destiny. He remained in the boundless mystery. He looked at everything in front of him, against the light that seemed to never stop hating. On the ugly face, a familiar smile appears. He opened his arms wrapped in fog as if he were calling. He smiled grimly and whispered: "Delicious meals have appeared. They are hated. They will not be able to resist. Their existence is an invitation." "Hyenas hiding in the dark, please start to enjoy it." "I wonder if the torn light can still illuminate the world?" Tang Qi, who peeps at everything in the dark, immediately throbs with the fate bitch spitting out these, and an extremely strong omen of crisis surges out like a tide. PS: there''s another one. It''s about one o''clock. It''s the same for book friends who can''t wait to see it tomorrow morning. Well, ask for some recommended tickets. Let''s see the others. Thank you. The infallible chapter of the Lord of the secret witch will continue to be updated in green beans. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend green beans! If you like the Lord of secret witches, please collect: () the Lord of secret witches green beans update the fastest. V2.Chapter 84 Hearing that disgusting voice, Tang Qi knows what fate bitch wants to do without speculation. But without waiting for him to act, sensing the movement, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the family members who illuminated the boundless mystery. Around each "light", in those narrow and dark areas, at this moment, a pair of eyes containing uncontrollable greed are exposed. An incomparably strong and evil divine breath gushed from these "hyenas". They soon appeared, and the invited hyenas slowly appeared under the gaze of the sheltered creatures. The form of the "ambush" once encountered by Karen Trier and uodinger has been changed this time. One after another, the evil and filthy "all souls" gathered together and cautiously walked towards the family members who were releasing the glory of divinity. These evil gods are the sworn enemies of the "we are the light" family, or covet their power. In the past, they dared not come out, let alone attack the family. Because the lesson of kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery, is too profound. But now, under the arrangement of the fate bitch, they are willing to become chess pieces and hyenas hunting "we are the light family". This scene did not surprise Tang Qi. Tang Qi had expected it long after he witnessed Karen Trier fall into the battlefield. It really shocked Tang Qi and gave birth to strong anger. At this moment, these "evil hyenas" appeared. Those sheltered civilizations and races can see that family members are about to fall and die. But after waiting for a moment, no spirits of the order camp appeared. "We are the light family. Although we are a very special organization in the all souls group, we are always neutral, and the members have their own quirks... There is no doubt that they all have some good friends. If they encounter a death crisis, there can be no helpers." "So there will only be one explanation." Thoughts flickered, and Tangqi finally peeped at the fate bitch. As in the past, he can only see the endless fog of fate pouring out of his body and connecting the fate line of the endless cosmic dimensions... No one can know how many pieces this bad and never liked lady can manipulate and what actions she can plan. Below the master, even the master himself, may become his pawn. Tang Qi, dominated by dreams and from a higher perspective, peeped at all souls related to the family at this time. The expected answer appeared in Tangqi''s eyes. "The three goddesses of meihui, the God of death camp and the digital God of war... These gods who have friendship with their families are in trouble and can''t help at all." "In order to let the ''we are the light'' family fall, this bitch played with the fate of other parts of all souls." "Toom knew everything in advance, and even he knew that the destiny bitch would use hundreds of millions of creatures in the boundless mystery as chips to coerce the whole family to fall... The only thing he didn''t know was the way of coerce. Who could know that a master like kenosaus would take the initiative to use himself as a weapon?" "This leaves the family no choice. They must fully intervene in [hatred] and eliminate the terrible scream covering the boundless mystery." "If the threat of fate bitch is aimed at other gods, or the God system, or even the ''light God system'', which is the most fraternal in the order camp, it will not play a great role. Not all gods are selfless." "But he''s targeting the [we are the light] family, and the bitch knows that it works." "All spirits know that the beings under the grand narrative are very insignificant. They become numbers and will not be remembered or cared about by any gods. If they are followers of believers, their fate may be slightly better, but it is still limited." "But [we are the light] family is different. Every member of the family, including thum, who likes pranks, has great love for all living things. Even in the cosmic dimension they protect, some civilized races do not provide faith and will not sacrifice anything." "Even, many sheltered creatures do not know the existence of the family at all." "The bitch caught the weakness of the family. The hyenas who got the signal gathered around and might not be able to break the ''Kingdom of light'' that gathered seven family members in a short time, but that is the end that will happen, and their fall cannot be avoided?" With these thoughts rising, Tang Qi fell into silence. He didn''t peep at the fate bitch again. Now every time he looks, Tang Qi needs to suppress the impulse in his heart. A strong impulse to participate fully in the war. Although Tang Qi knows that although he has great power, he can completely control the outcome of the war. But there''s a premise: fate bitch doesn''t mind. But the truth is, that arrogant bitch will mind and won''t allow it. The most important reason is that Tangqi can''t fully participate. Sally is in the hands of that bitch. "With the power to play with the fate of others, that bitch does have arrogant capital." "Oh!" Suddenly, the hint before toom came to Tangqi''s mind. In order to obtain the part of destiny power held by toom, the fate bitch was limited by toom. He can not always operate the fate of "all living things", and his playing is not always unscrupulous. Maybe this is the only chance? Toom said that this is just the beginning. In addition to taking back that part of the destiny power, the greater purpose of the destiny bitch to let the boundless mystery fall into chaos is that he will take new actions and continue to seize other "destiny" power? Although we still can''t know his subsequent "conspiracy", stopping chaos is definitely a damage to fate bitch''s plan. "If I try my best to defeat fate bitch, it''s really impossible for me now, but it''s just to stop chaos..." In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi''s look gradually changed. He couldn''t suppress all his impulses. He decided to make minor modifications according to his previous ideas. He still chose to participate in the war. Although he could not guarantee whether the outcome would change greatly, he still had to try and try to change his destiny. Having made a decision, Tang Qi didn''t watch those "hyenas" encircle the family. Most of them are weak gods who dare to appear when we can''t fight back. Even if they are vicious and cunning, they will certainly not be able to break tum''s kingdom of light in a short time. TONKY, there''s still time. The last thought fell, and Tang Qi separated part of his mind and returned to his separation. On the fool''s boat, where the dim yellow boat lamp shines brightly, Tang Qi takes out a lifelike bride doll. "Xia linmi!" With his call, the doll turns into a real zombie bride, Charlene MI. "Merciful God, is the plan about to begin?" As soon as she appeared, Charlene Mi first gave a respectful salute, and then asked. The plan in her mouth is naturally the one Tang Qi discussed with her before. Xia linmi wants to kill her other "mother". One of the three goddesses of life today, after the God of sky and thunder, ispatilani. Originally, the plan she came up with herself, although with a high success rate, was too crazy. The price of successful revenge is that she must die herself. Her plan was modified by Tang Qi, which had a wonderful intersection with the ongoing war. Hearing Xia linmi''s question, Tang Qi nodded first, and then shook his head slightly. After thinking for half a second, Tang Qi said: "The plan is really going to start, but there are a few minor changes." "You can''t follow me anymore. You may need to experience some dangers, but that can improve the success rate of the plan. Are you willing to...?" Before he finished, he saw Xia linmi nodding without hesitation. Tang Qi knew the girl''s obsession at the bottom of her heart, and was not surprised. He directly continued: "you continue to run for your life and escape to the kingdom of the Mother God of life according to your original plan." "You can start preparing for the ceremony, and you must reveal that you are doing so and ask the Mother God for help." "But you don''t need to ascend God or fall. You just need to make this gesture to make ispatilani feel a strong threat." "I''ll arrange everything after that." With that, don chiton paused and looked at the back of his hand. There, the mark of fate bitch is still there, his head with infinite black antlers is still suppressed by the "crown of the monarch", and the peep of fate is shielded by the monarchy. Tang Qi showed a sneer of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of war. If he can, he wants to fight the bitch head-on and get Sally back. Unfortunately, this is not realistic. Destiny bitch looks like an ugly God without combat power, but the fact is that he is very powerful, the kind of power above ordinary masters. We are the family of light. Each of us has incredible power. Together, we can pull kenosaus down from the dominant position. But there''s nothing they can do about this bitch. However, Tangqi knows that they all resisted, and some of toum''s "resistance", Tangqi doesn''t know what impact it will have in the future. Staring at the slightly drooping head, Tang Qi seemed to jump with fire in his eyes and continued: "Xia linmi, you will be an accident that fate can''t watch." "Your wish will be realized, and your mother''s wish before she fell will be realized, I promise." (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 85 The lantern bearer in the bow of the fool''s boat waved away a "zombie bride" with strong obsession. In fact, Xia linmi''s combat power is far from being involved in this war and the subsequent events. She is a divine creature, with extraordinary blood flowing in her body, and has weak divine power such as fertility and reproduction. Originally, she should be a goddess. But the weakest of the ongoing events are the "gods". Not to mention the ongoing game is toom, destiny bitch and. The thought flickered, and Tang Qi''s palm shook, but he saw a stack of contracts from "everything can be sold" in Tang Qi''s hands. The name of another subject of the contract is reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes. "Caesar!" According to the plan arranged by Tang Qi, the next person to appear is the dominant existence who controls the "sky and thunder god system". Although Caesar does not have a strong sense of existence among the dominant gods, he is far inferior to the Lord of light, the rotten father and the Lord of terror. But there is no doubt that he is the real dominant God. He has a whole God system under his command, including several powerful gods, a dozen weak gods, and ispatilani, the goddess of life. Although today''s Caesar is more like a king who is keen on pleasure, communicating love and body with many wonderful races in all cosmic dimensions. But any extraordinary creature who has dabbled in the "infinite mystery" knows that it is just an illusion. The real Caesar, the kingdom he is in charge of and the large number of universes and creatures he protects, are not given automatically when he is promoted to the Lord, but robbed by war one by one. Now, tonchi decided to give him another chance to increase his power. "The war involving gods in the boundless mystery is not without reason every time. Without sufficient reason, the spirits will not join any war at will." "This is an invisible rule. If all souls were easily involved in war, the whole boundless mystery would have been destroyed countless times." "For example, the fraternal war between ''thorns'' and'' light '', even the goddess of justice gatis, who has an ambiguous relationship with Raphael, did not intervene." "This war against the ''we are the light'' family was started by kenosaus. The ''hyenas'' who have been prepared for a long time are real killers... The friends of the family are bound. The rest of the spirits, whether in the order or chaos camp, will not take great risks to drag the Kingdom of God to the battlefield. They are destined to be bystanders." "If you only intervene with a split projection, in this level of war, unless it is a split at the master level, you will be swallowed when you enter the battlefield." "Maybe several masters can sense the trace of ''fate'', but therefore, they will not intervene. No master is willing to offend the fate bitch in vain." "We are the family of light, and it''s not the first time that we fell. It doesn''t seem to be a big event that will affect the whole boundless mystery... All souls probably think so." "Huh?" In the confused thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly caught an aura. "That''s what toum said, just the beginning." "Fate bitch''s final plot will surely sweep all spirits. In order not to arouse the vigilance of gods and masters, he will choose ''we are light''?" "So, what''s next?" New doubts arise, but there are few clues. Tang Qi can''t find the answer for the time being. Shaking his head to give up thinking, he looked again at the boundless mystery in front of him. The battlefield that swept the Unknown Universe and countries is full of all kinds of divine "light". Around the area, there are many "hyenas" coming out of the dark with strong malice, and the spirits watch all this. Tang Qiqiang endured the impulse to participate and released the bait that he knew everything. He wanted to choose the first and possibly the last bait. At this moment, the hyenas who hesitated to observe for a long time finally chose the target. We are the kingdom of light family members, which is gradually merging. They will not allow the "Kingdom of light" shrouded in the battlefield to be born. So the war broke out. First, the members selected and attacked are impressively on the edge, surrounded by endless starlight, and are releasing figures that are enough to revitalize countless dead universes. What he presents is a female figure, extremely sacred and beautiful. He stands in the mystery, the hazy Nebula turns into his robe, and his hair is scattered, decorated with countless beautiful things in the world, winding the cosmic country he protects. The light released by him immerses countless creatures. His form represents the most beautiful life in the world. Where he looks, death and ugliness retreat, withered life bloom again, withered beauty is born again, and fairy like divine children condensed by starlight. They hold all the flowers in the world and dance around the goddess. If there is an "ideal country" about life and beauty in the boundless mystery, what Tang Qi is looking at at at the moment is the country. Just the next moment, the country was invaded. More than a dozen ugly horror figures poured out of the darkness. They stared with jealous and greedy eyes, and their mouth was full of poisonous saliva that corrodes all things, revealing their fangs that tear everything. They rushed up. "Venus, the goddess in charge of life and beauty... Was attacked." "A total of 11 weak gods participated in it. They are tonos, the God of jealousy, tenisi, the goddess of ugliness, Phoebe Carrie, the goddess of silver chaos, and Mulder, the goddess of aging..." Successive goddess names quickly appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. There is no doubt that these eleven weak gods have an irresistible conflict with venadele in divine power. As long as the "beauty God" is killed, these gods will obtain many divine resources and their respective forces will increase greatly. Soon, Tang Qi saw a reason to let himself do it. Among the eleven weak gods, one is impacting the existence of the "powerful God". "Meilils, the God of epic, tragicomedy and decline, originally belonged to the neutral camp, but because he was badly hurt in an unexpected war, he shifted his camp, and now he has gradually fallen into the chaotic camp." "He took part in the attack on venedale in order to seize the power of the latter. He wanted to take the opportunity to be promoted to the ''God of art, wisdom and beauty'', which would be a powerful God without doubt." With this information, a figure emerged in Tang Qi''s eyes. He has countless forms, including solemn and stirring, joy, decline and so on. The human form is a frown and crazy curly haired old man with deep eyes, pale and weak. He wields the decadent sword in his hand, just like the dying monarch or the final crazy poet. He rushes to venadele. The depths of madness are irrecoverable greed. "Epic, tragicomedy and decline, ah." Standing in the bow of the fool''s boat, Tang Qi made a mocking sound. At the same time, he did not hide the desire for possession in his eyes. These divine forces are not strong in the strict sense. Without the catalysis and breeding of life and beauty, merrils can never be promoted to a powerful God. But as a reason, that''s enough. Tang Qi thinks that his dream country, very coincidentally, needs these divinities. During the movement, Tang Qi immediately moved. But it''s not separation, but noumenon. "Let''s go." "Boom!" The voice fell, and the silent picture appeared in the boundless mystery. Tangqi''s noumenon is "dream master", a God with endless dream tentacles. Those tentacles glittering with phosphorescence can expand or shrink infinitely. They cross the boundary between reality and illusion and are some embodiment of the concept of "fantasy". With Tang Qi''s idea of the master, he saw a series of dream tentacles outside the battlefield, and some rough "creations" were taking shape. It was a labyrinth like "collection of channels", which existed and did not exist. Whether it is true or not depends on Tang Qi''s idea. At this time, this creation is enveloping almost the whole battlefield in a non-existent form. With Tang Qi''s self gaze, relevant information burst out. Divine creation: Dream maze [status: does not exist.] [information fragment 1: a very rough and primitive divine creation exists based on the power of fantasy. Each dream tentacle is a channel connecting the boundless and mysterious universe and countries. Due to its characteristics, the channel will ignore many space-time barriers. The channel can accommodate many gods, extraordinary creatures and even the whole divine Kingdom... But the passers-by needs to pass through the path dominated by this creation Agreed.] [information fragment 2: since the master of this creation only uses a single authority, it is not only rough, but also remains a large number of anti logical and irrational errors, which may lead to some unknown consequences, such as a passer accidentally being transmitted to a dangerous place or an unknown place.] [information fragment 3: this creation needs to maintain the divine supply continuously, and it is somewhat fragile. Any powerful God struggling violently in it can break the maze.] [information fragment 4: superposing creation, order and other powers on the basis can complement them and become solid.] ¡­¡­ "It''s pretty good. Some mistakes are allowed. Don''t worry about completing them." Tang Qi looked at his work with satisfaction and nodded approvingly. From the properties of the maze, it does not have any power. It is nothing more than a collection of channels, and it is not solid. However, from the beginning, what Tangqi needed was only its function of ignoring the barrier and accommodating the passage of gods. At the moment when the maze took shape, Tang Qi watched the extremely ugly and evil eleven weak gods surround and kill "vinadel", while holding the contract and sending a signal to the respected name with strong divine authority to intervene in the war. V2.Chapter 86 "When hyenas revel, they should pay attention to the lions behind them." Tang Qi, still standing on the fool''s boat with a boat lamp, spit out this sentence as if telling a fable. Immediately, the dream maze that enveloped the battlefield and did not exist suddenly became real at this moment, and it existed. At the same time, the time and space far away from the battlefield. An incomparably huge and vast universe, it seems that it is always filled with thunder and shrouded by a majestic divine breath. In the absolute center, a huge mountain seems to be formed after the sky falls. It is towering, vast and full of incredible miracles. There are palaces where only gods are qualified to live. Above the clouds rendered by Jinhui, the picture of miracles is happening. army! An army of pure gods is slowly gathering. They also have various indescribable forms. They belong to the chaotic neutral camp. When they reveal their true God, they will uncontrollably release extremely deadly and terrible divine radiation. Standing together without any constraints will harm the whole universe. So they chose the convenient racial form, converged on the aesthetic of "leader", and they chose human beings. Or ferocious and strong men, or soft and tall women, or clever and lovely children... Even so, they still have a terrible divine smell. Although most of them are weak gods, they are very different from the weak gods who secretly attack "vinadele". They are too strong. Moreover, there are two powerful gods among them. Behind them are the "Kingdom of God" covered by a blurred curtain. Tang Qi''s eyes could penetrate those screens. He saw countless "extraordinary monsters" and "divine creatures". Exhausted Tang Qi''s mystical knowledge, he could not recognize all creatures. This is actually very normal. Unless all things know it, it is impossible for only an individual extraordinary who has not yet become a God to completely identify all the extraordinary creatures under a god system. At the moment, what Tang Qi is looking at is the sky and thunder god system, which uses about one-third of its power. His eyes finally settled on the golden cloud, where there was a throne made of extraordinary gold, divine gemstones and other rare things, and the familiar Weian figure was sitting on it. "Caesar!" "Boom!" When Tang Qi whispered, over the clouds, the outline of an incomparably huge towering portal appeared without warning and began to condense. The door, which is being condensed and opened at the same time, glitters with an incomparably dreamy phosphorescence, and an incomparably illusory and wonderful divine breath overflows. All creatures, including "all souls", will see completely different scenes when they look at this portal. "All you look at is your fantasy." This proverb sounded, and several weak gods fell into a short loss behind Caesar. Fantasy power also has an extraordinary influence on the gods. At other times, Caesar would like to see more. His fantasies are very rich. But at this time, he is in a serious and somewhat eager state. He summoned his faithful subordinates for war and to plunder power. "It must end quickly. The woman can''t find that I secretly robbed some good things while enjoying myself, otherwise he will ask me for it." "In order not to disturb the woman, I used a small part of my strength to condense into a separate body, plus the one-third divine projection sent by Orion and detruses, as well as the revenge Protoss and giant Protoss... Enough to kill a group of weak gods in a short time." "But the precondition is that the broken channel is enough for us to pass through." Between thoughts, Caesar''s skeptical eyes fell on the dream door in front of him. Without waiting for him to say anything, tonkey''s voice came from the depths of the maze. "Enter this door, you will turn into ghosts, and you will silently kill those ugly weak gods." "The kingdom of God, believers and all kinds of divine power they have will be used as booty to the brave soldiers." "As the master of the maze, I will receive my due reward according to the contract." The last sentence went straight into Caesar''s ear. The had already been unable to contain himself and was convinced that Tangqi, the "new God", could not play tricks under his watch. The so-called title of God deceiver only deceived some weak gods in poor condition. As for the most well-known victim, the Lord of light, Caesar thought that he was only deceived by the origin. "A rough but wonderful divine creation." "It can accommodate my army and cover the movement when we kill the weak God." "It''s a perfect sneak attack artifact. You can borrow it from this guy when you have a chance." Although no one knows everything, Caesar is a God King after all. Many information of the dream maze can''t hide from those golden eyes. "Let''s go!" His low drink made this peaceful and towering mountain seem to live in an instant. Endless ancient thunder fell, dark clouds covered the sky, and white lightning split like the branches of the "World Tree". In the light, Caesar''s lazy appearance disappeared. The mountain like "giant god" appeared on the golden clouds. He was wearing divine armor that could not be looked at directly and held a "thunder spear" in his hand. The spear seemed to be a living creature, an eternal embodiment of thunder, and the most terrible and terrible weapon in the world. As Caesar took steps, the sky and the void were torn, and the broken dark clouds were entangled with lightning, calling out the hazy picture of the God King''s expedition in ancient times. Inside is a sea of corpses, gods or ancient creatures are not spared, and they all fall into charred corpses in the surging thunder. He seems to have rushed into the dream maze, followed by endless huge shadows behind him. At this moment, Tang Qi finally met the real "Lord of the sky and thunder", rather than the shameless old man who was keen on pleasure and physical communication. Tang Qi smiled, and then quickly covered this unprecedented terrible God army without hesitation. The power that belongs to the master of dreams can be released without any reservation. "Your body cannot be seen!" "Boom!" The truth of the LORD was immediately realized. The channel connecting the battlefield and a country controlled by Caesar was filled with divine phosphorescence, like a storm, blowing through the body of Caesar and every God behind him. In an instant, they all became nothingness. They can perceive that nothing has changed about themselves. But the eyes of the outside world will not be able to see their existence. What surprises them even more is still ahead. Tang Qi, the dreamy master incarnated, is not stingy with his divine power and speaks the truth with authority. "You fight for justice!" "Your weapons will be sharper!" "Your soul is not polluted!" The mantra of the master who can temporarily increase the combat power continues to fall on this group of troops who are coming to the battlefield through the maze. Including Cicero, they all feel their strength is increasing. What they did not notice was that the war spirit gushing from the depths of their souls had entered an uncontrollable state. Tang Qi did not pollute them. Although he is now the "master of dreams", it is obviously not cost-effective to plot against a god system. Tang Qi only used his power in the soul to increase his strength, and his war will increase at the same time. There is undoubtedly a long distance between the time and space of the army assembly and the battlefield. Except for Caesar and the two powerful gods, the other gods dragged the believers of the kingdom of God to join the war. It would have taken a long time to really come. But the dream maze ignores those barriers. ¡­¡­ A total of 11 "weak gods" with different powers are attacking a kingdom of light in the boundless mysterious God battlefield. In that country, venadele was unable to fight back because she sheltered many universes and creatures. These weak gods in different forms stare at the goddess in charge of "life" and "beauty" with envy, greed and madness. They rushed up with saliva and began to devour everything the goddess had. Those lights of life, those beautiful creatures, they try to pollute the goddess, defile his country, make him degenerate, put out the "light" that lights up the boundless mystery, and then they will surround and eat the God body like hyenas. Vinadele resisted passively and suffered heavy losses despite the assistance of other brothers and sisters. These ugly guys are weak gods and hyenas, but they have a large number and have been brewing for a long time. They are greedy and cruel to the extreme. At the edge of the battlefield, the ugly God "Tennessee" stretched out his deformed and twisted claws and tore open the light curtain in front of him. He put a head covered with dirty linen and piled up by a large number of ugly facial features into the universe behind the light. His violent and evil red eyes immediately reflected hundreds of millions of creatures illuminated by light. They were like hundreds of millions of life races, emitting vitality that made tenisi unable to contain his impulses. "Beautiful believers, come on, embrace ugliness." "Boom" A dark green storm spewed out of tynesi''s mouth in a disgusting faint smile. One second? No, in only one tenth of a million, or even one hundred thousandth of a second, the creatures in this innocent universe will be distorted, they will degenerate and turn into incomparably ugly beings. But at this moment, a voice that made his soul tremble suddenly sounded in Tennessee''s hundreds of millions of deformed ears. His equally ugly soul suddenly reflected a picture that made him almost collapse. The thunder that destroyed everything poured down from the sky. At the source of the thunder, a proud and majestic figure was watching him with contempt and disgust. V2.Chapter 87 Tennessee is a weak God. He has only one "ugly" power. He enjoys playing with beautiful creatures. He is the god worshipped by ugly creatures. At this moment, tenisi felt his divine essence more clearly. The lofty figure looked so disgusted at his eyes, as if he was the ugliest and most unacceptable creature in the boundless mystery. Tennessee wanted to be angry, but his instinct stopped him. He wants to get into the mud again, at least not to be watched by the great existence. The voice of the figure was soon heard in his ears. "Careful new God, he must have done it on purpose." "O''lean, I''ll give you the goddess who is ugly enough to make me weak. He doesn''t deserve to fall under my thunder spear." "Boom" Tennessee was angry at last, not because the voice''s master wanted to kill him. Because of the extreme disgust in the voice and the way it was handled. Tynese recognized Caesar at the first time, not because he belonged to all spirits. But from a long time ago, he was one of the many admirers of the "great existence", which is not surprising. Many goddesses or "divine creatures" who are keen on body communication admire Caesar and are eager to communicate with the master. It would be better if crystallization could be conceived after the communication between the body and love. But unlike other admirers, Tennessee is an ugly goddess. He will never be favored by Caesar. Even if he is willing to change camp, the sky and thunder god system will not accept him. But he never thought that he would be killed by the latter. No, it''s not even Caesar''s own hand. Those words indicate that tenisi will be killed by the powerful God Orion, who is in charge of "fire" and "punishment" under Caesar''s loyal subordinates. "No!" Tennessee roared. His body, which was made of hundreds of millions of twisted limbs, facial features and flesh, seemed to be a huge sea of black and green clouds. Those ugly eyeballs did not see any pictures. Just when he thought the picture in the depths of his soul was an illusion, unimaginable pain swept through his soul. He looked at himself. His God body, which gathered many ugly flesh and blood in the boundless mystery, was being "dismembered". The extremely cruel picture seemed extremely harmonious in him. He seemed to see that in the universe that was to be swallowed up by him, those beautiful creatures were cheering and dancing with vitality to celebrate the nameless ugly existence from outside the universe, leaving the universe in a painful cry. He looked into the "Kingdom of God" dragged by himself and followed his believers. Those born ugly or mutated ugly creatures could not be spared when the god they believed in and followed was hurt. Irresistible fire and punishment also fell on them. Tynese did not try to resist, because he lost this power in an instant. He just crazily turned his eyes, agitated his remaining divine power, and tried to find out the great figure. He wanted to be real, without having to look at the great existence across the barrier. But unfortunately, he is too weak. As the "ugly goddess", Tennessee can make millions of creatures deform and distort into ugly beings. Almost all demigods or some divine creatures cannot resist his divine power. But at this moment, he was facing the attack and killing of a powerful God, although tanisi knew that Orion must not have come completely, but perhaps a projection separation that gathered high-level divinity. But that will not change. In the case of sneak attack, the divine power of "fire" and "punishment" held by Orion directly annihilated his soul. "I can''t pass the judgment. Orion''s part is stronger than me. I''m about to fall, and my kingdom of God, believers and everything will be taken away." "But... I can''t just die." Tennessee tried his best to resist the torture of fire and punishment. He did not pay attention to the petitions of his believers and did not provide shelter at all. He just tried his best to find and watch. His deformed ugly eyeballs only saw the pictures of other weak gods being attacked. The eleven evil weak gods, including him, almost completely surrounded the kingdom of light of "venadele", and the dark and nihilistic mysterious space was filled with eleven unscrupulous terrorist creatures emitting radiation and pollution. If there were no accident, venadele and his kingdom would be torn apart by the eleven hyenas. Now, the accident happened. Tennessee, who was on the verge of death, could see nothing, but the severe pain in his soul clearly reminded him. Terror is coming! In the dark, it seems that there are countless "ghosts" that can tear up God. He looked at the power of jealousy, and the real God body was like a lost and fallen ancient beast like tonos. His hundreds of millions of twinkling blue tentacles had just penetrated into a strange universe, and the thunder that had not finished swallowing and annihilating everything fell silently. The divine suppression of high grid made tonos have no resistance. He was badly hurt in this very short time. Then he slipped into the abyss of death. Although he tried to escape from the battlefield, more invisible "ghosts" rushed up and began to use extremely skilled techniques to deconstruct his body and kingdom, and receive those runaway believers and divine resources. Tennessee saw the silver chaos goddess "Phoebe Carrie". His form was a huge, pink piece of meat, dressed in a gorgeous and soft red robe that was enough to wrap the universe. He had a large number of cylindrical appendages and a big mouth with sharp teeth. He broke into the universe full of beautiful creatures, tried to take it for himself, and directly dragged the whole universe into his kingdom of God. Until the next moment, he was captured by extremely cruel and bloody power. He was forcibly compressed into a ball, and then crushed by an ancient and cold bronze chariot with mottled colors. Tennessee looked away. He did not look at the fate of other weak God partners such as "Mulder, the goddess of aging", "udosig, the God of laziness" and "Mimeng, the God of corruption", because he did not need to look at them and knew that their outcome would not be much different from Tennessee himself. As the first weak God to be attacked, he also heard the voice of the great being. What has he realized. "EURion in charge of fire and punishment, and teres in charge of war and destruction, they have come." "The sky and thunder god system are involved in the war... This should not have happened. There are changes in fate. We don''t know whether the light will fall... But we are about to die and die in the way of turning into the nourishment of the sky thunder god system." Before the fall, Tennessee was unexpectedly less sad. He can hear the cries of other weak gods, their struggles, and their angry roars. But it was useless. They could not even see the enemy who killed them and dismembered the plunder, including tynese himself. It seems that the "interveners" of this war are really a group of "evil spirits" so cruel that they can dismember the weak God? Due to the rapid occurrence of this accident and the cover of light and dream, the audience of all souls separated by the barrier of distant time and space only know that there seems to be some deviation in the war of hyenas and evil gods against the "we are the light" family. But they could not lift the curtain and see the terrible picture of dismembering and trampling on evil gods. As a dismembered member, Tennessee still didn''t resist too much. He tried his best to keep himself from collapse, chasing the perception from the bottom of his heart and looking at the front of the battlefield. Finally, he saw the great figure that had formed his obsession. He was still covered by the curtain and light, but because of his divinity, he broke away from the "mantra" cast by Tangqi for a short time. Caesar! His great figure holding the spear of thunder, with infinite power and supreme power loomed. What tynesi saw was that he was ravaging the most powerful of the eleven weak gods. It was a "monster" with a deep shadow. It was huge, but it was only a shell, a skin bag. Countless mysterious symbols are engraved on the thick black leather bag. Each symbol represents an epic, depicting a civilization, a race, or a legendary hero... But at this time, they are distorted, alienated, and completely lose the sacred and solemn atmosphere. Inside the skin bag, wrapped in a human like monster. He has an abstract head with facial features, which is cut from the center, and the bright red plasma bursts out. His eyes are extremely dark and black. Behind him is a pair of giant wings condensed by blood. There are countless twisted shadows covering his head or curling up like a baby. His body and skin were shriveled, as if he had lost all his nutrients and was moving towards ruthless aging. His abdomen was cut open, and his fat, viscous and bright red intestines were wound together. A "baby" about nine meters high was hanged in the center. Strangely enough, the baby''s face was laughing wildly. It was the laughter that, even though it was passed over from a long distance, still polluted tainesi''s soul, briefly blocked the white thunder that annihilated everything. It''s just, it''s very short. It seems that the thunder and lightning spreading on the branches of the "World Tree" is enough to destroy the whole universe, not to mention just an ordinary universal spirit. Although at the last moment, the hanged "baby" turned around in an instant, the laughing face became extremely sad, and a more intense outbreak of pollution divinity. Tennessee was sure that if it was his counterattack before the fall of "epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline Meryl". The most likely outcome is that he is hard hit and then reluctantly escapes. But at this moment, the great figure that made tanisi extremely angry and admired was just a cold hum of disdain. "Boom!" The thunder spear, which seemed to penetrate the universe, completely penetrated the shriveled and aging monster body in the next second. In the face of pure and destructive thunder divinity, the power and pollution released by fallen evil gods are as humble as dust and are easily swept away. The epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline, Meryl, made the first voice of most creatures in the world. He weeps, he dies. Almost at the same time, Tennessee also felt his death. He suddenly put down his resentment against Caesar, even though he was burned by fire and dismembered by punishment because of Caesar. But somehow, at the last moment before the fall, he still maintained his admiration for Caesar. "Take it, my power, my kingdom of God, my believers, everything belongs to the great lord of the sky and thunder..." PS: Third, guarantee quality and quantity, ask for monthly ticket, ask for this chapter. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 88 "Hahaha..." Laughter full of joy and pride sounded under the curtain of dreams, but there was no second sound. Hyenas have been brewing for a long time before they dare to launch an attack. They try to tear up the kingdom of Venus with their sharp teeth and share the ancient goddess in charge of life and beauty. Unfortunately, greed, jealousy and arrogance make them unable to see their own destiny. The ferocious lions came from behind, and the stronger claws and teeth tore the weak bodies of hyenas. They were the meals to be eaten. The picture of eating was also covered up. Except for the Wei''an figure holding the "spear of thunder" looming and appearing, the other gods just kill silently and deal with the follow-up silently. Soon, this group of terrible spirits broke away from the devastated battlefield in this laughter. As for the remnants of the battlefield? With theout these things, eleven fallen gods, their corpses, Kingdom of the God, believers... Everything was swept clean. As a provider of dream maze, Tang Qi witnessed all this from an absolute higher perspective. He saw the terrible combat effectiveness of the "sky and thunder god system", and even the unwillingness and love of the goddess Tennessee. After all, there is "true love" within Tang Qi''s power. Under his gaze, Tennessee really loved Caesar and completely stood the test of time. The only problem is that as an ugly goddess, he can''t be favored by Caesar. In fact, from being attacked to his death, tenisi could not be taken seriously by Cicero. The things he left behind will probably belong to a weak God in the God system, and will not enter the private God treasure house of Caesar. Tang Qi doesn''t care about this. He just laments how terrible the war involving gods is, and the endless and mysterious camp that has been conquered since ancient times, such as "sky and thunder god system". They are both ferocious and extremely skilled, and there is no mistake in cooperating with Tang Qi. All this, to say it lightly, starts quickly and ends quickly. But Tang Qi clearly saw that under the grand narrative, the real war was actually extremely ferocious. The gods fought at the top, but hundreds of millions of creatures evaporated in the war. Only this time, it''s not the ones that venadele sheltered. Finally, the fallen "epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline Meryl", in order to seize the power of venadel, he also dragged the kingdom of God to come in noumenon. There are a large number of lives, civilizations and races performing epic or tragicomedy in the cosmic country he sheltered. Their life span is very short without exception. They believe in the "God" Merrill, because he was hit hard, so the camp shifted. Those filth, naturally fed back to God, is an epic tragicomedy deduced by hundreds of millions of creatures, which is also full of madness and unreasonable. In a short time in the past, the thunder that destroyed everything broke into the kingdom of merrils. In the blazing brilliance, hundreds of millions of crazy lives evaporated into nothingness. It seems that the "God of sky and thunder, Caesar", who is high above, doesn''t look up to the believers of merrils at all. Although these believers actually have a role, they are all existing lives and resources that many gods desire. "Oh" At the bow of the fool''s boat, Tang Qi, who looked at everything, spit out ridicule. Caesar also slandered him as "the new God of careful eyes", which was obviously himself. According to the rough contract, Tangqi will also occupy part of the spoils. This is the first cooperation. When Tang Qi uses the dream maze to transfer the divine army to the battlefield, he has told Cesaro that he sees the power of a weak God. A total of 11 weak gods have a large number of divine Kingdom, universe, believers and other divine resources. And Tangqi, what he wants, is Merrill''s power of "epic, tragicomedy and decline". War is always accompanied by plunder. Like the camp of sky and thunder god, which has been conquered for a long time, it has extremely rich experience in how to deprive all the resources of a "God". At this time, Caesar''s rudeness is obviously a waste. The careful God King is taking a small revenge on Tang Qi. But what he didn''t know was that Tang Qi didn''t need those runaway and crazy believers, even though they had many functions. Like invisible evil spirits, the army left the battlefield through the "dream maze", and the curtain covering everything gradually opened. The "all souls" who paid attention to the battle soon saw the battlefield relics at this time, which surprised them one after another. Venedale''s light is still shining. He is still alive and has not fallen. The goddess in charge of "life" and "beauty" still protects the universe and countries, and bathes hundreds of millions of creatures in his divine light, so as to avoid the pollution of weapons by "kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery". The hyenas who tried to eat the goddess, the eleven weak gods, disappeared. That filled the area one by one, releasing the monster shadow of pollution and radiation recklessly. Those greedy scarlet eyes and dirty mouths with saliva all disappeared into the battlefield without warning, restoring peace to the terrible area. "They are dead?" "All have fallen, and other powerful forces have intervened in the war." "It''s a god system. More than one ''powerful God'' participated in subduing." "Too soon, has the dominant power covered it up?" The judgment of all souls comes from the traces left in the battlefield. Eleven weak gods fell together, and in a very short time. Even if the subordinates of Caesar have rich experience, they can''t completely erase the breath. In that vast and huge area, outside the "Kingdom of light" sheltered by wienadel, in the dark and nihilistic universe, any creature watching can see some residual shadows: the death images left by hyenas like weak gods, who send out unwilling wails and angry growls. The gods saw tonos, the jealous God whose body collapsed, Phoebe Carrie, the flattened silver chaos goddess, and Mimeng, who accelerated decay to fall... These ferocious weak gods died strangely. They were attacked irresistibly, but the "murderer" could not be seen in the remaining images. This picture has impacted some weak gods. The weak gods know that although they are all spirits, when they face the really powerful gods, the gap is just like mortals facing them. Once war and fighting start, they don''t have much room to resist. The wailing and roaring, the broken "meat pieces", filled with all kinds of dirty light and distorted space... These are the fatal radiation after their death. They are constantly mixed and collided. Even if they have been cleaned up, they will continue to stay for a long time. If innocent gods pass through that area, they will be polluted and there will be signs of out of control and alienation. These are enough for all souls to see what happened in the battlefield. What they can''t know is which God system participated in the war. After all, the fate and time and space in that region were interfered by Tangqi, the "dream master" and Cesar, the "God King". The only thing the spirits can judge is that the war is more complicated than they think. Out of caution, they will not intervene easily. In fact, most of the "weak gods" who look here across distant time and space have made up their minds not to participate. All souls above the boundless mystery undoubtedly represent powerful creatures beyond the limit. But if they make a wrong decision in an event, they will also fall and die. What is happening now, this strange and incomparable war, in the eyes of many weak gods, should never intervene. The interference of Cicero and Tangqi has an effect on most ghosts, but there must be exceptions. Gods who are more powerful than the two, or who hold special powers such as "fate" and "time", naturally have means to understand the truth. ¡­¡­ "Be fast, or the booty may be repudiated." Somewhere in the boundless mystery, Tangqi standing at the bow whispered to himself. The original division of booty should be after the end of the war. Gods have long lives, and it is not a problem to spend hundreds or thousands of years on distribution. But Tangqi is sure that he and Cesaro will not have this opportunity. It is lucky that they can complete this first and last cooperation in the way of sneak attack. With the help of fate, the bitch was busy manipulating the war and planning the fall of the "we are light" family. Destiny bitch will react in a short time, and Tang Qi''s shielding interference with him by using the crown of the monarch cannot last forever. Before being exposed, Tang Qi went to find the booty that Cesar Rosso deserved according to the established plan. Between thoughts, a dream door with phosphorescent light opened in the shining place of the boat lamp in front of Tang Qi. The fool''s boat turned yellow and streamed, followed by the figure of the "army of evil spirits", and appeared at the exit at the other end through the shining channel. It was a very solemn and solemn palace, as if it had been cast for the giants. "Huh?" The palace dedicated by Tang Qi and the fool ship is no different from the Caesarean temple in grotesque town. The God King, who was usually shameless and became terrible when he entered the war, was full of smiles on his handsome old face. As soon as he sat back on his golden throne, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him. "Dear Lord of sky and thunder, according to the contract, I will get my share of the booty." "I can see that it has suffered some damage." Standing in front of the golden table, Tang Qi looked at Caesar and his gods, and made no secret of his anger and dissatisfaction. He took out the contract with one hand, and at the same time, he stretched out a call to the large amount of booty dragged back from the palace. But I saw an ancient "book" with a faint divine smell, mottled black and yellow, and looking to be completely decayed flying towards Tang Qi. PS: at the beginning of the fourth watch, we are patient and hold back to urge the fish. Well, it is no problem to use tickets and this chapter to urge the fish gently. V2.Chapter 89 At the top of the towering mountain in the absolute center of the sky and thunder country, there is an incomparably solemn temple made entirely of divine gold. Tangqi''s dreamy part is expressing his dissatisfaction with Cesaro. If other gods, even a powerful God or even a master, Caesar and his gods will never remain silent. They are a powerful God system. They have the confidence to fight in the face of almost any camp in the boundless mystery. But at this time, even the fiery "flame God Orion" didn''t say anything. They followed Caesar''s Oracle and dragged the incredible "booty" out of the temple. A total of ten weak gods have almost unreserved "heritage". Even a god system will attach great importance to it and take time to digest it. However, the gods of Caesar thought this was just the beginning, so they just dragged these booty to Caesar''s treasure house. When they left, Caesar returned to the high and lazy appearance when he first met tonchi. His old face showed a gloating smile, looked at Tang Qi with a frown, and looked through a sacred book in his hand. The black and yellow books, which were almost decayed into dust, gave off a divine smell, which could only be regarded as weak for tonchi and Cesaro. But if a "weak God" holds it, he may not be able to pass the relevant judgment. If it is a demigod, it must not pass. This black and yellow book is full of traces of "years". It is rotten. It seems that it has just been excavated from an ancient tomb or temple. The rough and original cover is covered with various symbols, textures, or simple lines and numbers. These, without exception, are "words", words created by different races, civilizations and even some special creatures. With Tang Qi''s mystical knowledge, he can only recognize hundreds of them. Although he doesn''t know the other words, he can feel the power contained in them. In fact, any text on the cover actually contains a lot of knowledge. Identify and learn them to obtain the corresponding knowledge. But even if a powerful demigod does so, the likely consequence is that the demigod loses control, becomes crazy in joy and sadness, laughter and howling, and grows old and dies in a few seconds. This is just the end of looking at the cover. If you look through the book, as Tang Qi is doing at this time, you will find that although the book can be held by the palm of your hand and is not very thick, it seems to have endless pages inside. No matter how you look through it, you can''t turn to the end. The pages inside have two colors. Black, and orange. Even though Tang Qi has been exempted from the corresponding pollution, he is still slightly affected when browsing, and some happy or sad memories flow out passively. Tang Qi didn''t intend to really stand in the temple and read it. A faint light burst out in the depths of his eyes. Extremely detailed pieces of information immediately exploded in my mind. Divine creation: an unfinished epic [unique: Yes.] [information fragment 1: after the fall of "epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline Merrill", the divine object condensed from his divine power and broken divine Kingdom contains not only the divine source left by Merrill, but also the broken and disintegrated cosmic kingdom.] [information fragment 2: since all believers in the sacred object have died and can no longer provide the source of belief to maintain the form, the sacred object will disintegrate and become the original divine source in the near future.] [information fragment 3: the source power supply has been replaced. The dream divinity is higher than this authority. The form can continue to be maintained and can be modified... No modification!] [information fragment 4: the contents of the sacred object are written in "177481 kinds of words", which come from different races, civilizations or "self created words" of some special individuals.] [information fragment 5: the contents of this sacred thing include stories related to different races, special creatures and individuals. Most of them are epic genres, and there are also a large number of script creation, but there are only two categories: tragedy and comedy... Black pages are tragedy and orange pages are comedy. Different pages will have different effects on readers'' emotions.] [information fragment 6: if you read the content of this sacred object, you will be judged once every minute. Those who fail will be seriously polluted, narcissistic to out of control, laughing or sad to crazy... If you fail to pass the judgment twice in a row, you will age and die at different times depending on your strength.] [information fragment 7: if you pass the judgment twice in a row, you can freely choose to obtain the abilities of any story character in the book, most of which are "Heroes" of different races ... after passing the judgment for three times in a row, you can freely choose to enter a story and independently add a secondary role that does not affect the narrative structure. To some extent, you can achieve immortality. As long as the books are immortal, you can live forever... Passing the judgment for four times in a row...] [information fragment 8: it has full control over the divine object and can alter the content arbitrarily, but each alteration may have unknown consequences.] [information fragment 9: Epic and tragicomedy in the boundless mystery are still going on, to be continued...] ¡­¡­ Tangqi held the "unfinished epic" that seemed to decay at any time, suddenly found the interest of reading, and flipped through it for a long time. In addition to containing several kinds of divine power, what surprises Tang Qi is the knowledge contained in it. Although they are all stories and a large number of created tragicomedes, people still can''t help but want to immerse themselves. At the beginning, he plundered a large number of extraordinary books from the "convergence nest". After removing the secret Sutra of eternal life, the rest were tied together, and their value was far less than that of this unfinished epic. The only thing that can be compared is probably Tang Qi''s favorite reading "true love fable" in his spare time. Of course, they are different in nature. If he had enough time, Tang Qi would not mind sitting down and reading this precious and interesting unfinished epic. But now he is still in the temple of a master. Cicero and Tangqi are "cooperative relations" for the time being, but there is no friendship between them. He can tolerate some disrespectful attitudes of Tangqi, the new God, naturally because of the benefits Tangqi can bring to him. For the first time, Caesar received the "heritage" of the ten weak gods. Moreover, the contract signed was still so loose and full of loopholes. If it was not for the reasons given by Tang Qi, Cesaro even doubted whether Tang Qi, the cunning new God with the title of "God deceiver", had any conspiracy against his God King. "Cunning new God, you have got your booty. Should we start again..." As Cesaro spoke, his eyes pointed to the still existing dream maze outside the mountain. Just different from before, the huge door full of miracles is closed at the moment. Caesar, who has tasted the "sweet taste" of war, has begun to want to cooperate for the second time. In his expectation, we are the light family facing a full seven attacks, which means that the divine army he controls will also have at least several opportunities to plunder. Of course, Caesar can''t be sincere to save us. It''s the light family. His only purpose is to attack and plunder with the help of this war and Tang Qi''s power. In a sense, his ghost army is more like bloodthirsty hyenas. Unfortunately, his expectations are doomed to fail. Before the voice of Caesar fell, Tang Qi put away his "unfinished epic". With this action, Tang Qi looked vaguely at the back of his hand. The ongoing "game" that can not be seen by even other masters except Tang Qi is coming to an end. The crown containing the power of the "mysterious monarch" is undoubtedly extremely powerful, helping Tang Qi suppress the head of the fate bitch and form interference and shielding against the bitch. If there is no accident, this interference can last for a long time. But not long ago, when the eleven weak gods failed to kill venadele and the collective was killed, the "struggle" of the mark of fate became extremely intense and the time to persist began to shorten. At this moment, after returning his deserved booty to the dreamland, Tang Qi did not hesitate to go to the next step according to the established plan. He raised his head, the movement ended the interference, and the monarch''s crown gradually disappeared. Then, he showed a slight anger, not at Caesar, but because of the war he mentioned, and replied, "well, we''ll save it the second time..." "Hiss!" Before Tang Qi finished, the fate mark that can be seen by the outside world appeared on the back of his hand. At the edge, fire red marks appear. The burning sensation, which was more serious than ever before, swept through Tang Qi''s mind, and the smell of roasted skin and meat floated out. But this time, instead of feeling pain, Tang Qi had an inexplicable sense of pleasure. At the same time, within the lofty and solemn temple, Caesar immediately sounded angry. "You bold, damned plaything, you weak, stupid and despicable thing, how dare you... How dare you... Destroy my plan!" PS: some book friends are very considerate, which makes it OK for me to stay in the third shift. I''m moved. V2.Chapter 90 The sudden intruders and "abuse" made the God King Caesar angry. This is his kingdom, this is his temple, and he is "the Lord of the sky and thunder god". If other gods can break in at will, he might as well give his place to his wife. Tang Qi was able to appear because he obtained his permission at the beginning of cooperation. But for other intruders, Caesar would only have one idea, that is to kill nothingness with thunder. Just when he was about to do it, the next scene and the divine breath that made him feel familiar and extremely afraid helped Caesar maintain his reason. With the "hiss" sound, enough to cover all the fate fog gushed out. The gray fog has an extremely wonderful Qi mechanism, as if it is related to countless creatures, including all souls, in the boundless mystery, in which the dark "line of destiny" looms. A lady in an ancient dress, bare feet and black gray braids appeared in the temple of Caesar as a "third party". His facial features are ugly, and the corners of his mouth seem to have a smile of mocking the living creatures forever. But at this time, the emotion he released was anger. He didn''t hide the anger of Tangqi and Caesar. Compared with the majesty of Caesar, the goddess of destiny is more arrogant. He is like a supreme bitch who is always on the fog, overlooking all sentient beings and spirits, and playing with them with interest. At least, that''s what Donald thinks. Caesar, who was angry at the appearance of the "intruder", calmed down now. Although he is not afraid of the goddess of fate, at least he thinks so. "Destiny bitch... Destiny lady!" Caesar''s eyes fell on the lady and quickly recognized that most of his anger was directed at tonchi, not his temple master. It doesn''t take much time or wisdom. After Tangqi eliminated the interference of the "crown of the monarch" on fate, Caesar realized what had happened smoothly. "The war against the ''we are the light'' family is actually Ms. destiny''s plan?" "He wants to play with this family and make them fall, in order to... Recover a small part of the destiny power held by thum?" "This cunning new God has something to do with Ms. destiny. He has known all this for a long time, so he deliberately guided me to sign a contract and let me destroy Ms. destiny''s plan instead of him?" "Boom!" When these thoughts flashed, there was an angry look on Caesar''s handsome old face. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Tang Qi with eyes that almost burst out of destructive thunder and lightning. The towering mountains and solemn temples began to tremble. The sky with golden clouds seemed to be about to be suppressed, and the whole country began to reject Tang Qi. "The one who deceives God?" "You despicable fellow, how dare you cheat the great sky and the Lord of thunder?" "Are you declaring war on the great Caesar?" Cicero''s "performance" made Tangqi, who was about to say something, and Ms. destiny, who was about to do something, turn around and look at it. In their eyes, a touch of disdain flashed. The Lord of sky and thunder is really shameless. Although it seems that Tang Qi "deceived" him, as long as he is not blind, he can see that the war has progressed here. Up to now, it is Cesare, the Lord of the sky and thunder, who has gained the most benefits. From the age of origin, most wars involving gods will last for a long time. After all, they are multidimensional wars involving power, the kingdom of God and believers. Even if one side is more powerful, it is difficult to obtain huge benefits without paying any price. However, in the short war just ended, with the help of Tangqi, Caesar even paid almost nothing to the same gods, and obtained the divine heritage of ten "weak gods". With such "benefits", Cesaro can perform just now. No wonder even Ms. destiny feels that the master''s character is indeed shameless. All the spirits on the boundless mystery, who doesn''t know that Caesar is a God who is keen on "body communication" with all kinds of strange races. Will such a master care about a small deception that gives him great benefits? Tangqi dimly rolled his eyes, then turned around and faced the angry "fate bitch". There seems to be some scruples in his eyes. At the same time, he is trying his best to suppress the killing intention. Yang Yang calmly said, "all this is an accident... But the contract is a contract. I''m just trying to make up for my mistakes." Tang Qi''s words sound like an explanation. But the only audience in the field are dominant gods and natural enlightenment. This is not an explanation, but a confrontation. Tang Qi expressed that even if the "Lady of destiny" appeared and said that he was behind the killing of the "we are light" family. Tang Qi, known as a plaything in the mouth of Ms. destiny, does not intend to give up his previous plan. He will still exercise his contractual right to involve Caesar and his God system to help him save our family of light according to the contract. As one side of the incident, the anger on the face suddenly disappeared, revealing the iconic smile that fascinated many goddesses, including the "ugly goddess tynesi". He sat back on his throne and looked at Tang Qi and Lady destiny with pondering eyes. Especially at the back of Tang Qi''s hand, the still burning mark of fate is clearly visible, indicating that although Tang Qi may not be the so-called "plaything" of the goddess of destiny, to some extent, he is indeed subject to the lady of destiny. "Interesting new God!" "The new God is good friends with the furnace and thorns, and will be branded by the lady of fate?... well, it''s not too strange. After all, it''s a fate bitch. Although he can''t defeat our masters, if he plays with fate, he''s just a new God, which is really hard to resist." "But the new God also seems to have dependence. He is not afraid of fate at all. Lady, is it a furnace or a thorn?" As soon as the idea came out, Caesar quickly denied it in the bottom of his heart. "The furnace is imprisoned by the gods. It is about to go out and fall." "Thorns are at a fraternal war with light and have no time to help the new God." "Perhaps besides these two, the new God has other secret powers. Otherwise, he is just a God who has not yet achieved domination. No matter how special divine power he has, he can''t resist Ms. destiny." "But Ms. destiny is really ugly. Although the great Caesar is incomparably fraternal, she must have a beautiful body to receive my love. If Ms. destiny is more beautiful, this infinitely changing temperament is very suitable for me..." Caesar''s mind was frozen. He felt whether he had been polluted. He even imagined that if fate bitch was a goddess of beauty, would she be suitable to be his wife? Even if it is true, lady destiny is a goddess with a beautiful body. Cesaro also thought it would be a nightmare. Ispatilani, with endless ambitions, has been his wife for a long time, and the pain continues. If you change the "Lady of destiny" whose character is more impermanent and terrible, Cicero can''t imagine his end at all. Other masters usually make choices in the face of the scene in front of them. However, Caesar had an audience mentality, and even some blasphemous ideas that were not perceived by the lady of fate but he did not intend to stop came out of his heart. As a real "offender", Tang Qi is waiting for the sentence. When he showed that he didn''t intend to give in and continue to exercise the contract, Tang Qi felt the dominated "terror" and even more terrible when he faced Ms. destiny for the first time. Although in this temple, it is only a dream part of Tang Qi. But being watched by Ms. destiny, there are signs of distortion and out of control in Tangqi itself and dreamland. "Being watched by fate!" "... you need to pass the judgment. If you can''t pass, you will suffer unknown damage." "If you fail many times, you will have the chance to lose the power of national domination... But Ms. destiny will also be backfired accordingly!" "... you can use the crown of the monarch... You can open the knowledge of all things... You can risk the promotion of ''master''..." Many thoughts burst out in Tang Qi''s mind. As Caesar guessed, tonchi didn''t have no means at all. In fact, if it was a frontal fight, Tang Qi thought that he would not be easily killed by the fate bitch. But at this moment, Tang Qi did not intend to use any means. He is indeed carrying out some kind of adventure, but he believes that the probability of success this time is much higher than that when he tricked the light to dominate. "If this war against the ''we are the light'' family is the whole plan of the destiny bitch, he only needs a small part of the destiny power held by toom." "Then he will never let go of my actions. He will try his best to solve me, kill Sally and use Sally to make me fall out of control... It''s not difficult for this bitch. He will do so." "But obviously, this is not the end, just the beginning." "Destiny bitch plans far more than this small part of destiny power. He will control more and more chess pieces, start a bigger war, and make the boundless mystery extremely chaotic. When everything is coming to an end, he will collect all destiny power and promote it to ''destiny master'' and become the supreme existence." "So he can''t give me up. As a new God with dominating potential and digital dominators in his friend list, it''s hard for this bitch to find a more suitable chess piece than me." "Knothaus''s turnaround proves this." "The most important thing is that the damage I caused is not serious. For him, it can only be regarded as a small mistake that can be repaired quickly." "In addition, I left him an obvious and reasonable flaw." The last thought flashed out of date. Tang Qi lowered his eyelids slightly and glanced over the contract signed with Cesar. According to his idea, it is almost impossible to have accidents in the first stage of the plan. However, Tangqi also has a second plan. "If this bitch chooses to do it to Sally, I won''t hesitate." "I will exhaust all my strength. I will immediately take risks, hold high my kingdom of God and try to promote ''dream master''. My accumulation is not enough, but there is still a certain chance of success to become an incomparably weak master. At that time, he will face a crazy revenge from a master." "I will summon my good friend, the mysterious monarch!" "I will call my friend, the master of the furnace!" ¡­¡­ When these dangerous thoughts surged up, Tang Qi himself also exuded a strong and unstable divine breath, which gradually restored the breath of reason to the lady of destiny who was in a state of anger. PS: the third watch arrives (sorry for being a little late), and the fourth watch is tomorrow. The next chapter should be reasonably transferred to the next stage. It''s hard to write with the naked eye. I have to stay up late to write. I don''t have to worry about fat fish''s default. It''s easy to write after the transfer is successful. The fourth watch is the fourth watch. Tomorrow''s updates are tomorrow''s and will be given. Convention, please talk about it in this chapter. V2.Chapter 91 Fate is changeable, but it also has some inertia. What Tang Qi is doing now is completely in line with that inertia. He should have had this trajectory. The "beginning" of kenosaus''s war was released by Tangqi, so he seized the opportunity that Caesar was controlling the grotesque Town, fooled the master to sign a contract, let him lead the divine system into the war, and help Tangqi try his best to eliminate the consequences he caused. In order not to be disturbed, Tang Qi also used the crown of the monarch to shield the lady of destiny. These are extremely reasonable. At the moment, Tang Qi''s "reaction" seems to symbolize that he is about to break away from the control of the lady of destiny and will end up like a fish dead and a net broken. But in the eyes of Ms. destiny, it is just the opposite. "Any chess piece will try to struggle, but fate will show its power." The lady of fate, who regained her reason and suppressed her anger, regained her ugly smile of mocking all sentient beings. He ignored the terrorist threat released by Tang Qi. It seems that no matter who comes, he will not pay attention to it and will not be regarded as a strong threat. He turned to Caesar, and his tone was not as unbridled and high as that in front of tonchi, but he still seemed arrogant. Lady destiny pointed to the contract and said in a deep voice, "Cesare, you have received a lot of benefits. You deserve it, but all this must stop." "We are the family of light. We must all fall." "There should be no more interveners in this war. If you agree with this conclusion, you will gain my friendship." When these words were uttered, Cicero changed from an audience role to a party. Moreover, he is under pressure from the arrogant, mean and powerful lady of destiny. Cicero can easily understand the meaning of Ms. destiny''s words, and Tangqi on the side can also understand it. He is asking Caesar to tear up his contract with tonchi and end all this. There is no doubt that this is not good news for Caesar, who has just achieved great benefits and wants to continue greedily. For other gods, even those who are also masters, there will only be one consequence in the face of his request, and Caesar will angrily refuse. But at present, it is Ms. destiny who asks. "Fate bitch''s friendship? Oh!" Not only Tangqi, but also this idea emerged in the depths of Cesare''s heart. If there were other spirits here, they would react the same way. The boundless mystery has another iron law: some gods are destined to fall alone. The most typical one, Ms. destiny. One of the most arrogant, mean and wicked goddesses among all spirits. Her greatest preference is to play with the fate of others. In order to obtain more "destiny power", the goddess began to murder her sisters in her childhood and provoked many enemies. He has existed for a long time, but he has no friends. It should be noted that even worse gods such as "God of mischief", "goddess of discord" and "God of betrayal" also have one or two friends. At this time, Cesaro almost laughed when she heard Ms. destiny say such funny words. But soon he realized that this was actually a more euphemistic threat. If he did not agree, he would not only be unable to obtain the so-called friendship, but would also be targeted by the lady of destiny. Even the master will not want to provoke the lady of destiny until there is no irreconcilable hatred. Being watched by him, Caesar could not guarantee that his past "good life" would continue, and even Caesar could not guarantee whether he would fall. It is extremely difficult for a master to fall. But it will never happen. There are two vivid examples. Kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery! We are light! The former is already dominant, while the latter is infinitely close. But after they were watched by the lady of fate, the outcome was very tragic. Caesar''s handsome old face gradually showed an ugly look, and he fell into a dilemma. Of course, he can see which option is the most reasonable and beneficial to himself. However, the price to be paid is originally easy to obtain. A large number of divine power, cosmic countries, believers and so on will disappear. "Sure enough, bitch or bitch." "From today on, this lady is the most hated goddess of great Sara." Caesar on the throne showed strong reluctance and anger in his eyes. But he still made a wise choice. He casually took out a contract from nothingness, then looked at Tang Qi and said with a kind of insincere apology: "booty such as power, the kingdom of God and believers undoubtedly have extraordinary attraction, but I chose to refuse. I care more about the lady''s friendship." "So I choose to break the contract." "Ah, what''s the punishment... Well, it doesn''t matter. The great Caesar is willing to bear it." With these sounds, the contract in Caesar''s hand suddenly turned into pieces, danced and dissipated in this magnificent and solemn Golden Temple. As a master of the divine system, although he has a lot of dissatisfaction with the lady of destiny in the bottom of his heart. However, after making the choice, he maximized his natural habitual interests and tried to sit down with the "Lady of destiny". He didn''t want to have physical communication with him, but if he broke the contract this time, he could exchange the favor of fate, and Caesar thought he had made a great and correct choice. When the contract dissipated, Tang Qi, as the other party of the event and the "victim", was also the "victim". As the two masters expected, the complexion became extremely ugly. Anger and unwillingness appeared in his eyes, and his breath became dangerous and unstable again. But soon, Tang Qi seemed to think of something, and more scruples appeared in his eyes. To suppress the restless atmosphere, Tang Qi put away the "expired" contract, then looked at Ms. destiny with a solemn and dangerous look and said calmly, "madam, this incident is over, and I will not participate in it any more." "Whether they will fall or not will have nothing to do with me. I have done everything I can." "Next, I will leave temporarily. I hope that before I come back, madam, you don''t start the second [fate game]. In return, I won''t use the crown to affect your gaze during this time." While talking, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the back of his hands. What emerges there is not a mark of fate, but a new symbol. It glitters with golden brilliance symbolizing wisdom and knowledge, with layers of lines and symbols inside. Anyone who looks at it will come up with an incomparably vast space that has no boundary at all and stands high above the boundless mystery. There are endless books and incredible creations... It seems that the boundless mystery includes hundreds of millions of knowledge of the universe and dimensions, and even unknowable creations outside the boundless mystery. Tang Qi showed his next whereabouts to Ms. destiny very directly. Mystery library! He seems to have chosen self exile, temporarily leaving the boundless mystery to the end of knowledge and the ancient organization above such power. While indicating his whereabouts, Tang Qi also had an undisguised idea in his heart. This idea can be perceived by the lady of destiny. The content is that if he refuses, intends to humiliate Tang Qi, or wants to immediately use Sally as a threat, let Tang Qi as his chess piece, and in turn help him surround and kill the "we are the light" family, Tang Qi will take more drastic measures. For the time being, he can''t get rid of the fate of chess pieces, but as a very easy-to-use "chess piece", Tang Qi thinks he has the power to overturn or disturb the future chessboard of Ms. destiny. Yes, just as a lady treats Cicero, it''s a euphemistic threat. For the fate bitch, refusal has irreparable disadvantages, promise has no loss, and there are obvious benefits. Although he is a woman with changeable character, bad and mean, his wisdom is beyond doubt. Without any hesitation, Ms. destiny made a decision. The sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth was more wanton, and he spit out some unexpected words that made Tang Qi''s face stiff. "The library is a good place, where you may better understand the power of fate, and you will know how to fear the great me." "Keep your promise and you will get a short time with Sally after the second game." "Prerequisite, you must go now." "Exercise the authority given to you by your friend who lost your husband, and then conduct a random ceremony to enter that place." Fate bitch''s abrupt words made Cesaro, who was a little unhappy, interested. He heard the smell of gossip, and he also heard the smell of mischief. Any more knowledgeable soul knows that there are usually two ways to enter the "mysterious library" before obtaining the corresponding level of authority. First, the high authority holder sends an invitation. Second, similar to the subordinate authority owner, without being invited, he must pass through some random rituals before entering the mysterious place. Those random rituals are usually very strange, and some are even full of a smell that can not be looked at directly. Obviously, Tangqi has subsidiary authority. If he goes to find rose Madeleine and is invited to the library by the disciple of the ancient observer, he can exempt the ceremony. But now, TONKY can''t do that. Destiny bitch has eyes that know everything. Out of the value of Tang Qi''s easy-to-use chess piece, he gave up more terrible revenge, but a small play of revenge is inevitable. Tang Qi didn''t reply to the fate bitch, just looked at him silently. Soon, he began to communicate the badge that rose gave him. Incomparably fast, intelligent golden radiance poured out. In the glow, all kinds of strange scenes began to be reflected: there were some poets reciting, all kinds of figures dancing awkwardly and strangely, people wearing strange clothes, and all kinds of ethnic groups engaged in special sports Every time he looked at one, Tang Qi''s face became more complicated. And next to Caesar, completely unable to hide the happiness on his face. PS: there are updates. V2.Chapter 92 Watching others make a fool of themselves, especially a new God who has the title of "God deceiver" and has caused some trouble to Caesar and Lady destiny. Both are very happy. Fate bitch enjoys the pleasure of playing tricks and pranks, while Cesaro is a more simple pleasure. Under their gaze, the light soon stopped and Tangqi received the "random ceremony". In his mind, he is receiving relevant information in great detail. "Welcome to the mystery library!" "Your request has been received... Please knock on the door first... The ceremony [the courtship dance of the last Tyrannosaurus Rex] has been randomly selected for you." "90% completion can open the door... Relevant clothing bags and dance memory are being transmitted. Please start in three seconds..." Originally, Tang Qi thought that it would not be a great punishment to let them see his embarrassment with his "follow-up plan" prepared for Cesare and destiny bitch. But now, he changed his mind a little. Of course, it''s too late. In the blink of an eye, with the surge of golden light, Tang Qi''s clothes were quickly replaced. The visible expansion of his body began to appear rough skin, sharp claws, powerful muscles, some funny small short hands... And a ferocious overlord head with sad eyes. "Roar" The most absurd and funny picture appeared in the Golden Temple of Caesar. In the original gathering place of the gods, there was another Tyrannosaurus Rex roaring and dancing. Making a fool of himself was doomed. Although he didn''t have this part in his plan, Tang Qi was not ready to dance a second time. The knocking ceremony was very strange, and the mysterious library was very "considerate" and gave dance memory. Tangqi will put on the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex skin bag and give it directly to memory. "Roar... Roar" "Roar!" "Boom" The roar full of longing and sadness, accompanied by the movement of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge body trampling on the temple, resounded continuously. At first, both Cesare and destiny bitch were very happy. After all, they were both bad people. Tang Qi''s embarrassment was the source of their happiness. But as the dance went on, a strong infectious breath filled the temple. "The name of the last Tyrannosaurus Rex is lonely bond. It has been searching for the other half and love all its life." "Its journey was selected by the library as [ceremony]... It has high-level infection... Those who witness the ceremony will have a courtship impulse... The weak God can''t pass the relevant judgment... The master level can be exempted, but it is likely to be slightly affected." "The person performing the ceremony can be exempted from courtship infection... But cannot be exempted from sadness." "I am the most handsome Tyrannosaurus Rex and the most beautiful dancer. Don''t I deserve another female Tyrannosaurus Rex? -- lonely bond message." These messages burst out, but gradually began to feel sad. Tang Qi had no time to take care of them. At the same time, there are and watch the dancing creatures in the hall. The subconscious eyes show the color of desire and automatically look at the opposite sex. This means that Cicero and destiny bitch are about to have an inappropriate look at each other. Although the "infection" was expelled before the pair of eyes appeared. Both are dominant beings, and even creations from libraries can hardly affect them. Of course, this angered them again. Fortunately, at this moment, Tang Qi has finished the dance and received new tips in his mind. "The ceremony is over and 98% complete... Lonely bond will like you very much." "Well, welcome to the library." The prompt is not over yet. Tang Qi sees a continuous wooden ladder leading to nowhere. Tang Qi didn''t have time to recognize the mysterious symbol texture on the ladder, nor did he look at the dark passage around the ladder and the endless portal hidden in the dark. As if someone was urging him, Tang Qi quickly stepped on the stairs and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. It was not until he left that Cicero and Lady destiny reacted. In an instant, the original happy atmosphere left only embarrassment. Ms. destiny didn''t leave a word and disappeared into the temple in a blink. Caesar looked angry. He seemed to be taking revenge. With a sudden wave of his hand, he directly moved the blood boiling scene in the "Caesar Temple" in the remote grotesque town. He got up from the throne, directly tore the robes that were not in the way, and laughed and rushed to the beautiful individuals of all races. ¡­¡­ Origin star, Eagle Federation, suburb of eagle nest City, in an ancient manor. Rose Madeleine, who has become a "grand scholar", is writing her first great book on mystics. This is what every scholar will do. It is not only a gift to the world, but also a summary and use of his own mystical knowledge. She is close to the end. After writing the last few pages, she will fully digest and consolidate her extraordinary level. She will leave the origin star and go to the library according to the path arranged by the "ancient observer" to learn more knowledge and impact the next relevant level. When she finished writing a page and was about to turn it over, she suddenly felt something that made her move. She slowly raised her head and looked forward. Within the light surging in the empty air, an amazing picture was emerging. Almost instantly, rose was completely stunned. Her eyes gradually widened, first showing surprise, then collapse, and then a complex happiness. Outside the study, Gracie, the ghost maid assistant, who was approaching with tea, rarely heard her hostess''s heartfelt laughter after many years, and even some signs that she couldn''t stop. ¡­¡­ Boundless mystery, a vast universe full of strong breath of life. The creatures here are extremely active, and almost no corner has a dead breath. All kinds of strange and strange life appear in a large number of planets. The uncontrolled burst of gas is very different from almost any God country of all spirits. The highest and the most core area of the universe, surrounded by shining stars, is a magnificent white pure temple. It seems to have gathered the essence of countless civilizations. It seems to be the greatest "artwork" in the infinite mystery, which is shocking everywhere. What''s more shocking is that it seems to be alive. In the deepest part of the temple, there is a cloud bed. It is dotted with bright stars, extraordinary gemstones and hundreds of millions of flowers. Almost all beautiful birds, animals, flowers and plants in the boundless mystery appear with the white clouds. From time to time, there are some communication pictures that look incomparably beautiful and can wash the soul. On the cloud bed, a goddess of extreme beauty is sleeping. He was only dressed in snow-white, light and soft gauze, and his plump and charming divine body was almost exposed without cover. His skin, his hair and every part of his body released an irresistible smell of temptation, and the incomparably vigorous breath of life was mixed with irresistible wildness. The charm of the goddess completely ignores the boundaries of any species, life and death or soul. If the scene of his sleep can be transmitted and watched by all living beings, there will be no doubt that it will lead to war. In order to see him, hundreds of millions of living creatures are willing to pay the price of madness or even death. However, this does not include the "guests" who come to the temple at the moment. The goddess, who had slept lazily for an unknown time, also woke up because of what she felt. "Boom" At the moment he opened his eyes, this vibrant universe broke out. All life became wild. They cheered and jumped and fanatically called the name of the goddess followed by the only belief. After the great God of the sky and thunder god system, they were in charge of the divine power of "life", "reproduction", "marriage" and so on. The greatest goddess of life in boundless mystery, ispatilani. Ispatilani, with a slight frown, looked into the center of the temple and showed a figure with his consent. The guest was completely shrouded in the mysterious purple robe and appeared quietly without being affected by his divine breath. Even if his veil fell down and revealed more thrilling details, the guests who suddenly came were still unmoved. "Everything can be sold?" Ispatilani''s soul trembled, but there was a terrible and dignified voice. Obviously, he has also recognized the identity of the guest. It is not surprising that the ancient man from "everything can be sold" can be exempted from his divine influence. But the next moment, there was still an uncontrollable surprise in his eyes. "Everything can be sold!" "Dear sky and thunder god, I am Marquez the ancient." "I came here because your husband, Caesar, the Lord of sky and thunder, signed a contract with one of my customers." "According to the content of the contract, you are the beneficiary. Once Caesar breaks the contract, his power, including theocracy, Kingdom, camp, believers, etc., will be temporarily transferred to his wife ispatilani... This clause will be effectively superimposed with the marriage contract signed between you and Caesar." "Not long ago, Caesar tore up the contract himself." "Driven by relevant responsibilities, I send this contract to you. If you are willing to continue to perform the subsequent obligations of the contract, you will fully own the [sky and thunder god system], including Cesare himself." "In addition, there are Supplementary Clauses in the marriage contract signed between you and Caesar that are triggered." "This clause is: if one of the contract subjects, Caesar, deliberately hides divine property beyond the limit, the punishment mechanism will be triggered, and the subject Caesar will not be able to resist being deprived of liberty, and the specific time limit will vary according to the amount." "Boom!" Every word of the ancient Marquez had a strong impact on the newly awakened ispatilani. In the depths of his heart, something that had been buried for a long time was irresistibly trying to wake up and spread wildly. PS: Valentine''s Day is for you single Wangs. Fat fish is too bitter. Please comfort me in this chapter. Well, it''s OK to have a monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 93 Whether awake or asleep, ispatilani is a goddess with charm that makes it difficult for the master to resist. It is a kind of "wildness" that seems to ignore gender, race or soul, and even death. It is a primitive and vigorous breath of life, which makes people deeply fascinated. But now the guests in the temple completely ignore all this. Ispatilani was not surprised. He obviously knew what kind of creature the ancient man from "everything can be sold" was. What really made ispatilani frightened and speechless for the time being was the news brought by the ancient Marquez. The content of that contract made his mind start to recover and run. He quickly reacted. He slowly got up. Soon the thin and transparent soft yarn on his body disappeared. Instead, he released a gorgeous robe with strong divine majesty, and a gold scepter appeared in his hand. His present identity is the heroine of the God of sky and thunder, the queen of the great God. Ispatilani put the scepter in front of her, looked at the contract, looked at the names of Cesaro and tonchi on it, and said in a cold voice: "I am the God of the sky and thunder god. I am in charge of all the power that Caesar has... His children are both my children, his kingdom of God is also my kingdom of God, and His believers are my believers... With or without this contract, these are unalterable." "So what does it mean to me?" "How dare this so-called God deceiver provoke the love between me and my husband?" "Is he declaring war on us?" If Tang Qi is here, he will make complaints about his words and then go crazy to Tucao. It is worthy of being a husband and wife. Even the performance is of the same style. Unfortunately, the ancient Marquez is here. There are creatures of unknown years under the purple robe, and they are not moved at all. Only after ispatilani''s voice fell, Marquez said: "everything can be sold... The contract is the contract, which has come into force. It''s your choice whether to activate all the terms." "I''m still here, just doing my duty." "Please make a decision within the time limit. If all terms are activated, we ''everything can be sold'' will provide follow-up services." The voice of the old man is calm and without ups and downs. At the bottom of her heart, ispatilani was weighing with unimaginable thoughts. According to the contract, from the moment when Caesar tore it up, the whole [sky and thunder god system] was temporarily under the rule of his God, which is almost the same as now. After Cesaro married ispatilani as his wife, he left the responsibility of managing the kingdom of God to his wife. As the most famous "slag God" of boundless mystery, he separated hundreds of millions and was completely immersed in the communication and enjoyment of body and love. Of course, it''s not really indistinguishable. For example, he can take back the power he has now, so that he is really just the queen of God, not as high as he is now. Just such a "difference" obviously can''t make ispatilani risk offending her husband to death to activate other terms in the contract. In the twinkling of her mind, ispatilani maintained a cold look, and her plump and charming body had to lie back in the cloud bed. At the same time, she had to refuse the ancient Marquez. But it was also this second that a dangerous and strong blood pulse burst out. Stronger than ever before. Accompanied by the throbbing, there was a scene outside the distant time and space that made his divine body slightly stagnant: It is a special barren planet. Although it is wild everywhere, there have been many "seeds". Whether animals, plants or others, these kinds of life have been planted and are evolving. Predictably, at some point in the future, the planet will become vibrant. The supernatural who knows the "all souls" above the boundless mystery can be easily identified. This planet has been visited by the life angels under the command of the "Mother God", who have created and raised hundreds of millions of creatures with great kindness and fraternity. They left not only seeds, but also a primitive Temple of life. At this moment, inside the temple composed of trees, vines and other plants emitting light, a special creature is performing a ceremony. It was a "zombie bride" with divine breath. She looked ugly and strange. She wore a bloody wedding dress, held her hands tightly, and sat in the ritual array engraved with a large number of life runes on the ground. She began to pray again and again, and the prayer was completely different from the version circulated in the mystery. "The boundless and mysterious source of life will be the Great Mother God forever praised by all sentient beings and spirits." "My mother, flora, once the goddess of true love, once told me that when I lost my way, I could pray to the great and kind you." "Under your shining light, I will find the path again, I will..." Charlene mee''s prayer was answered only the second time. In the temple shrouded by green plants, the eternal and soft light of life slowly poured out. One by one, the "angels" holding the scepter of life and the spring of life came in the light. Without exception, they smiled at Xia linmi and made hugs. This scene is enough for some sensitive transcendents to give birth to judgment. "The mother of the zombie bride must have something to do with the ''Mother God of life''... Ordinary weak gods may not get a response from the Mother God when they pray, let alone a daughter left by the weak God and on the verge of losing control?" Also judging is ispatilani. "Damn old bitch, what does he want to do?" The back of God frowned, and the broad mind on the plump body fluctuated. A trace of anger arose in the bottom of ispatilani''s heart. The sight, the throbbing of blood, was enough for him to understand what was happening. Obviously, the servant God he sent to capture his daughter has failed. Charlene MI, who should have been out of control and crazy, maintained her reason, successfully fled to the country sheltered by the "Mother God of life", prayed there and got a response. "Flora once served as the archangel of the old bitch. Although it was very short, she did get the old bitch''s love." "But this should not be his reason to respond to Charlene MI. He should not try to interfere with me..." In ispatilani''s eyes, which seemed to encompass the stars, anger and anxiety appeared. He knows very well that although he is known as the "three life goddesses" together with the Mother God of life and the original mother, he is the source of life followed by millions of mysterious creatures. But the truth is that he is far from being compared with the two. The gap is too big. Not just age, but power. If one day a "war of life" breaks out between them, I''m afraid the first to be destroyed is ispatilani. Even if he still has a post God status of sky and thunder god, it has no effect. "Charlene MI is a little thing. She is dedicated to revenge for flora. She foolishly thinks I caused everything." "Entering the camp of ''Mother God of life'' is obviously just the beginning of her plan. What she wants most is to let my mother fall. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have just cut off the umbilical cord..." "Huh?" Ispatilani''s thinking was finally changed because of the change and the throbbing. He swallowed up his refusal to accept the rest of the contract and looked at the contract again. The scepter was still in his hand, but it was not raised again. He seriously asked, "what is the specific deal between Caesar and the deceiver?" Marquez, the ancient man, seemed to have been waiting for this question for a long time and gave an answer without hesitation. "The transaction between the two parties revolves around an ongoing war." "More than a hundred gods are hunting against the [we are the light] family, who cannot fight back because they are eliminating the impact of the storm caused by kenosaus, the Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery." "My guest, that is, the God deceiver in your mouth, is willing to provide the right to use a divine object [dream maze], which can help a whole divine army quickly shuttle and transfer in the vast battlefield, cover, interfere with influence and hide traces..." "Except for a few rights selected by my guests, all other resources plundered by the army belong to the God of sky and thunder." "Are we light?" The specific contents spit out from Marquez''s mouth make the starlight in ispatilani''s eyes more brilliant. With his understanding of his "husband", it is clear that Caesar cannot suffer. Since he was willing to sign this contract, he must have taken a big advantage, but he didn''t expect it to be these contents. In any case, this contract is beneficial to the sky and thunder god system. And the large number of divine powers involved made Ispat La Ni''s ambition grow in the heart, as if she had got the essence to irrigate and spread madly. Hundreds of gods! It is hardly necessary to examine him one by one to know that there must be divine power related to "life". Even if it is weak, it is also an opportunity that can not be missed. Moreover, there is a not weak right to life among the gods involved in the contract. "Does the contract prohibit one party from attacking and killing the ''we are the light'' family?" Ispatilani suddenly opened her mouth and asked again. He refers to the family, but everyone knows that his real goal is the goddess of "life" and "beauty". The old Marquez knew everything, but his voice did not fluctuate and shook his head to give the answer. "Not prohibited!" "Good!" Incomparably abrupt, a decisive voice sounded in the temple without hesitation. And it''s just the beginning. "The subject of this contract has changed. Please add my name." "Agree to trigger all subsequent terms, and I will fully take charge of the whole [sky and thunder]." "Agree to trigger the marriage contract signed between Caesar and me, and he will be restricted." "Now, you can do it." ¡­¡­ Every time ispatilani spits out a word, the vibrant universe explodes, and all life begins to grow unscrupulously. There is no direction, but growth, whether alienation or optimization, without any sign of stopping. The unstoppable and uncontrollable wild breath swept the vast kingdom of God like a storm. PS: it''s customary to watch the third watch tomorrow! Qiuzhang said! V2.Chapter 94 The supreme goddess "ispatilani", who dominates the kingdom of life and reproduction, is showing his ambition without concealment. He doesn''t need to hide. After all, there is no third person in front of him except Marquez. Moreover, from the moment he made his decision, he obtained complete ownership of the sky and thunder god system. He no longer needs the permission of the master of Caesar to use the resources and strength of the divine system. He will temporarily replace Caesar and become the master of the whole divine system. It hasn''t really started yet, but ispatilani, sitting on the cloud bed, has begun to feel a strong breath surging in God''s body and mind, which is extremely sweet, making him have an impulse to immerse himself immediately. "Power, complete master power." Ispatilani glanced at the old Marquez, who wanted to urge him. However, before he could speak, the ancient Marquez had an action as early as the moment when ispatilani made a decision. "Everything can be sold!" Spit out daily oral English, and soon a white human arm was stretched out under the purple robe. Behind him, without warning, there appeared a large number of ancient and vague figures, which seemed to provide some terrorist force as support. He stretched out the palm of his hand, and a "magic cube of all things" that seemed to have shrunk countless times was rotating. Soon one of them was projected, which reflected the picture in the temple of Caesar at the moment: I don''t know how many creatures are enjoying themselves in the solemn Golden Temple. There is more than one person who can see humans, beasts, extraordinary creatures, exotic races... And even all spirits, goddesses or male gods. Ispatilani has actually seen the same picture more than once. Even when he was Flora''s lover, the paradise built by the "goddess of true love" to entertain his friends had a similar scene in many times. Just not so crazy, so indulgent, so can not look directly. At first glance, neither the ancient Marquez nor ispatilani could find Caesar as the master of the temple. But soon, both looked at the temple throne at the same time. There is a "goddess" only in Tulle lying on it. The soft and transparent clothes are equivalent to nonexistence, and only cover the waist. The upper body is empty, plump and charming. The perfect body is revealed. The bronze color is more attractive than white. The ancient Marquez and ispatilani recognized the identity of the goddess in an instant. "Mona raven, the God of wine, Carnival and fertility, an ordinary goddess belonging to the God of sky and thunder, and the youngest daughter of the God''s mother who dominates Caesar." At this moment, the goddess who is in charge of wine and Carnival and can bring fertility to hundreds of millions of creatures. He lay lazily on the golden throne of Caesar, with his mouth slightly open. He looked a little surprised, but he could see that he was immersed in joy. The source, however, is not the human elder form often used by Caesarea. But a snow-white, strong... Swan! Anyone looking at this picture at the moment will subconsciously ignore the rest of its body and look directly at the graceful and slender neck of the swan. Its little head was no longer visible, dominated by its long neck, probing into the depths of the veil. ¡­¡­ "Imprison him, now." A strong angry voice came out of ispatilani''s mouth. The goddess of life could hardly suppress her anger. Although he still did not give up the "Scepter" in his hand, the other palm, which originally held flowers, took out another divine object from the empty air. A small and exquisite sickle with a terrible smell. As the beneficiary of the double contract, ispatilani''s instructions will be perfectly implemented by "everything can be sold". "Follow your wishes!" "I am an ancient Marquez. According to these two contracts and the triggered supplementary terms, I apply for the use of the taboo divine object [blank cage]." Marquez did not return to the magic cube of all things. He stood in the temple and applied to nothingness. Then immediately, he got a response. "Application passed!" "The taboo item [blank cage]... Is being prepared and will be put in after the guest setting." "Please make sure that the customer knows the following taboo rules: the blank cage specifies a punishment artifact for the contract. When the clause is triggered, the customer can set the imprisonment time, which has three options: 10000 years, 100000 years and 1 million years." "At the same time, customers need to set whether they need to visit in advance. If so, please pay additional fees. If not, just deny." "Customers can set the treatment of ''prisoners'' at the same time. There are three options: mild, serious and unforgivable." ¡­¡­ At least a dozen complex and cumbersome rules were spitting out from the mouth of the ancient Marquez. If at other times, ispatilani might have some interest in examining these rules one by one before making a decision. But now his patience was emptied as soon as he saw Caesar turn into a swan. Without any hesitation, ispatilani made the cruelest choice for reunification very quickly. "A million years!" "No visitation!" "Unforgivable!" "Imprison him. I don''t want to say it again." Almost at the moment when ispatilani roared, the ancient Marquez stretched out a slender finger unique to human women and slowly pointed on the reduced version of the magic cube of all things, reflecting the carnival and pleasure side of Cesaro. At the same time, distant time and space. In the Golden Temple on the top of the towering mountain, a cosmic God Kingdom used by Cesare to indulge. One of the most special masters of "all souls" on the boundless mystery, the great lord of the sky and thunder, Caesar, slowly lifted his small swan head from under the veil, and he immediately saw the incomparably charming "Mona Raven". Although in terms of charm, Mona raven is far inferior to ispatilani. However, Mona raven, as the "Carnival goddess", brought much more joy to Cesaro than ispatilani. At least, after he married ispatilani, that was it. "The most beautiful Mona Raven in the boundless mystery, the great Caesar..." The Swan vomited words while emitting a strong divine light. He did not intend to restore his most commonly used form of human elders. Instead, he flapped his wings and directly wanted to use the current Swan form to continue his carnival with Mona Ruiwen. But just as he was about to take off, he heard a voice that he couldn''t believe no matter how. From all things can be sold, from the ancient Marquez. Every word sent Caesar into a rage. "Dear guest, since you tore up the contract, the relevant terms have been triggered." "All the power you have, including the kingdom of God, servants and believers, has been vested in your wife, ispatilani, the goddess of life." "Ispatilani chooses to exercise her rights. He is willing to accept everything. At the same time, he uses the [marriage contract] signed between you and him. Because the witness of the contract is... You can''t break the contract, you can''t resist." "The punishment clause has been triggered and you will be deprived of your liberty." "You have the right to be visited and other rights, and you are deprived at the same time." "Please don''t resist, cooperate with the implementation of the terms and regulations... Everything can be sold!" Before these words penetrated into the heart of Cicero, the taboo gods that Marquez said had been put into use. It didn''t seem to come from space and didn''t cause any terrible news. The so-called "empty cage" seems to have always existed in Caesar''s body. The time and space where the Golden Temple is located solidifies in an instant. Similarly, there is Caesar himself. He still kept the Swan shape, and his eyes still reflected the beautiful body of "Mona Ruiwen", but he was unable to flap his wings to touch the bronze skin. His existence is being erased. It seems that there is something incomparably great and surpassing all the forces, just bit by bit, erasing Caesar himself. The so-called blank is also nothingness. "Boom!" "Boom!" As a master, Caesar has the power of struggle and resistance. He released almost all the divine power, but only that very short moment, a millionth of a second, or more. He failed to gain freedom, or even move again. The power he had disappeared before it came into effect, as if the power he had had for an unknown long time did not belong to him. In return, he won the little right to keep his mind running, but it will be very short. Caesar''s mind is filled with anger and regret. He knew what had happened. He was murdered. Not others, not the cunning and shameless "God deceiver", not even the source of these instructions, his ambitious wife. It was he who really murdered Caesar. "I made a fatal mistake. I thought I had found the true love, the most special and beautiful goddess in the boundless mystery, ispatilani." "I thought I would spend countless ages with him until the boundless mystery was completely extinguished." "So I signed my name on that unchangeable and ancient contract. I took out everything I had and put it on the contract as a ''wedding gift''... I thought it represented the terms of love and would never be triggered." "I am the master, the Lord of the great sky and thunder!" "I will return, my wife." ¡­¡­ With strong hatred and anger, the Swan transformed by caesaro was slowly smeared and disappeared. As like as two peas, the same picture happens in the universe. What is imprisoned in the "empty cage" is not only a part of Caesar, but all his parts and his powerful dominator. Originally, it was impossible to happen, but what was cruel and incredible was that it happened. PS: and. V2.Chapter 95 In the temple where peace was restored, only the voice of the ancient Marquez was still ringing. He is introducing to ispatilani the specific attributes of the taboo deity that imprisoned his husband. "Empty cage, this is the punishment god thing you and your highness Caesar personally selected." "Its essence is'' blank ''and'' nothingness''. It will not be affected by almost any power. There is no time, space or other attributes and rules in the cage. The cage itself does not exist, and naturally the prisoners in the cage do not exist." "Its use requires the consent of the ''bonder'', you have agreed, and the prisoner caesaro has agreed in advance in a long time, so it has been put in." "According to the rules you set, your highness Caesar will be imprisoned for a million years, and then he will be released." "Subsequent provisions will be triggered at that time, and the marriage contract will still be preserved, but you may need to fight with Cesaro to determine who is the real master. The loser will still maintain the power of husband or wife, but will lose a lot of corresponding rights." "By the way, maybe you are about to participate in a war. According to the contract, if you unfortunately fall in the war, all your inheritance will belong to your husband Cesaro. This is an unalterable rule." "But you have another right to set whether you can exempt yourself from the imprisonment punishment of Cesaro or reduce the time limit..." "No exemption, no reduction. Even if I fall, he must stay there for a million years." Marquez''s words were rudely interrupted, and the remaining anger of ispatilani was aroused. He made some drastic decisions. However, if there is an audience here, I''m afraid most of them will choose to agree with ispatilani. It''s heartbreaking for the goddess of life to see her husband indulge in pleasure, but deprivation of liberty is a generous punishment. Unfortunately, Tang Qi is not here, and there is no audience willing to express their views. Old Marquez, still calm without waves. "Respect your decision, and good luck." "Everything can be sold... Now please accept the trading items placed by the other party of the contract." As his voice fell, he opened his palm again, and a beautiful and strange silver key with dreamy phosphorescence appeared. When ispatilani looked at the key, the corresponding message came directly to the bottom of his heart. "The key of dream: you can open the divine thing [dream maze] without limit, use the maze channel, ignore the time and space barrier, shuttle through the boundless mystery, cover up the divine breath and eliminate the traces of war..." Although ispatilani is only the goddess of life, he knows a lot about war. From his expanding power, we can also know that he has carried out many expeditions. Naturally, it can be easily judged that this "dream key" is definitely a sharp weapon of war. He now understood the joy of Caesar at that time. If he could use this divine object created by powerful power to participate in the war involving a large number of gods, he could indeed get the most benefits at the least cost. But also at this time, he looked at the key that automatically grew wings and flew towards him, and his heart was alert. "Although it was my decision to deprive Caesar of his freedom, the promoter of all this... The deceiver of God?" "Taking into account the previous'' light '', my husband is the second master of the deception of the guy he hasn''t met." After venting her anger and imprisoning Cesaro, ispatilani regained her senses. He was once a "weak God" who used many means and spent a long time to successfully obtain a powerful "power of life" and was promoted to the three life goddesses. Now, instead of his husband, he has fully owned the God system of sky and thunder. To some extent, ispatilani is a powerful goddess with great wisdom. At this moment, he was extremely vigilant against the "God deceiver" he had never met. He played with the key of dream in his hand, looked at the old Marquez and asked abruptly: "Where is the deceiver who signed a contract with my husband?" "Maybe we should meet." In the face of guests, the ancient Marquez has no emotion most of the time. At this time, it seems that there are some ups and downs in his tone because he has executed an old contract, or in order to develop larger customers. "This is a piece of information. Since I met you for the first time, it''s free." "I''m afraid you''re unlikely to see the deceiver in a short time." "He has gone to the mysterious library. All souls know that it is an isolated place, a mysterious place above the power of knowledge... No creature, including the gods, will choose to leave as long as they have access to it and set foot in that area before it takes a long time." "Even I am willing to immerse myself in it for tens of millions of years, or more." "In fact, in my vacation plan, the library belongs to the holy land I must go to." "If you want to discuss the distribution of booty with him, he has left a message in advance. Among all the booty, he only needs the authority related to ''knowledge''." Marquez said, and ispatilani relaxed. But soon, with a playful smile, he asked, "what if not?" "Then all the booty belongs to you." "Here''s another piece of information. The reason why the God deceiver participated in the war was because of the ''beginning'' of the war. The ''Lord of hatred, ravage and slavery kenosaus'', who forged himself into a weapon of destruction, was released by him." Marquez''s last words untied ispatilani''s doubts. He followed the normal way of thinking and made a judgment similar to that of Caesar: "In order to prevent their own camp from shifting... That''s why they use this special way of participation. They don''t completely participate in the war. They only use the power of other gods to alleviate the pressure of the ''we are the light'' family as much as possible?" "He has done what he can, so leaving the boundless mystery and going to the mystery library will not have any impact on him no matter what the outcome of the war." Ispatilani''s idea is very reasonable. It seems that there are no loopholes. But he was different from Caesar, and his heart still did not let down his vigilance. He put the "key of dream" on his sickle and immediately said to the ancient Marquez: "Thank you for coming and ''everything can be sold''." "All this is over for the time being. I will spend some time in charge of the sky and thunder god system. As for war and contract... I will participate in it at the most appropriate time." Marquez naturally heard the meaning of sending off ispatilani, and the white arm unique to human women returned to the purple robe. "Good bye then, distinguished guest." "Well, good luck again." Before the calm voice fell, the purple figure had disappeared, as if it had never existed. At this moment, within the boundless mystery, everything related to the "sky thunder god system", whether it belongs to God, servant God or countless believers, vaguely feels that a great change is taking place. It didn''t take long for the creatures who were loyal to Caesar. From the depths of their hearts came the voice of ispatilani, which was irresistible and contained the highest dignity. ¡­¡­ On the boundless mystery, unknown time and space. Tang Qi is walking on a narrow and wide "dark path". His feet seem to be completely nothingness, but there is a texture that touches the truth. There is nothing ahead of the path, only a bright light. Warm and soft, but very far away. Tang Qi can''t judge how long he has gone. On this path, the concept of time seems to have failed, and he doesn''t seem to feel hungry or thirsty. However, Tang Qi has more choices than taking steps again and again. In fact, every step he takes, he has to face a lot of choices. The dark path is very boring and dark, but on both sides of the path, it is wonderful. On both sides, there are not only all kinds of brilliance flashing, but also layers of "Portals" with no end at all. There is no overlap between these portals. It seems that each one is unique. "There is a curse of endless knowledge on the secret path to the library. Only by pursuing the only light can we set foot in the real library." Tangqi thought of a rule that rose Madeleine had told her. At that time, her tone was understated. Obviously, she didn''t think the rule was very important, and she didn''t know the so-called knowledge curse. She could trap her good friend. At this time, Tang Qi didn''t really care much. He just moved forward normally. Occasionally look at those portals, do not need to use everything to know, and automatically get relevant information in your mind. For example, at this moment, Tang Qi took a step and glanced around. He saw a door purely piled up by books and emitting a strong smell of ink, as well as another one, which made him feel very familiar. He had the impulse to open the rusty rough iron door immediately. In his mind, the flow of information burst out automatically. "The door of knowledge: behind the door is a world of knowledge, in which there are endless books, including all mysteries, the origin of all things and the secrets of the gods... Here, you can obtain complete knowledge power and be promoted to the real ''God of knowledge''." "The door to home: do you want to go home? Open it, and behind the door is your home." The relevant information of the two portals emerged, which made Tang Qi helpless. He could feel the strong temptation pouring out of the door. The so-called "gate of knowledge" was good. He easily passed the judgment. But the door to go home made Tang Qi stunned for a moment. How long has he been in this world? Does he want to go home? The answer is clear, right in Tangqi''s heart. But at the same time, he was also very clear that after the door was opened, it was absolutely impossible to return to the blue planet. "Maybe I will go back at some time in the future, but not now, nor will I go back by pushing open this fictional portal." Tangqi blinked, whispered and took the next step. PS: second, third, more or less... Thank you for your concern. Fat fish will pay attention to his body. Continue to ask for Zhang and monthly tickets. V2.Chapter 96 "Rose''s judgment is right. These knowledge curses are really difficult to interfere with me. Maybe it''s because I came here too late." "If I were still in Mercer and mihuang, I probably wouldn''t be able to pass through this secret path." While Tang Qi was talking, he finally glanced left and right. Two distinct portals are seen, namely, the "gate of domination" inlaid with various divine power creations, and the "gate of destiny" shrouded in fog, lines and antlers. Both of them give off the corresponding breath. If it is almost difficult to resist the creatures with obsession with them, they will choose to push them away. What will you get after pushing it away? Rose Madeleine didn''t tell tonkey, but Baker fast''s chair leaked some. The reason why its old owner failed to pass the [administrator assessment] of the library at the beginning is also related to this kind of portal containing high-level knowledge curse to a certain extent. But for Tang Qi, the temptation of these two portals is not enough. He calmly looked away and looked forward again. The soft light without dazzling shrouded with his step. "Has passed the curse secret path!" "I sincerely welcome you, young man in pursuit of knowledge. Here is everything you want." "Roar" Tangqi was listening to the voice in his mind, and suddenly a slightly familiar roar rang through. The light scattered, and Tangqi soon found himself trampling on the real ground. At his feet, there are smooth floor tiles with various fossil textures. In front of him is a huge semi open door, inlaid with some mummies, sculptures, rusty weapons and other strange things, and engraved with some exquisite retro textures. A huge head with only bone fossils is drilling out of the half open door and staring at Tang Qi with empty eyes. Under his head is a huge fossil dinosaur skeleton. Tang Qi was slightly stunned when he saw it, and then reacted. Instead of opening up the knowledge of everything at the first time, he hesitated and asked, "lonely bond?" Neither strange nor unfamiliar name came out of Tang Qi''s mouth, because Tang Qi had incarnated the owner of the name not long ago. Well, I did a very embarrassing but highly reductive dance. Tangqi instantly recognized it and surprised this special life. Its huge skeleton completely ignored the door. It appeared as a ghost and rushed to Tang Qi with the roaring wind. At the same time, its empty mouth spits out a rough, but like a voice full of stories. "New guy, you can recognize me. My image now is very different from when you saw it." Lonely bond finished, and immediately got Tang Qi''s unique answer. "Temperament, you have a unique temperament." The little flattery made the T-Rex named "bond" feel good. At the same time, it also temporarily forgot its "duty" and opened the chatterbox in its empty mouth. It first made a movement that people would be amazed when they saw it, and sat down directly in front of Tang Qi. There was even a clicking sound in the air that the skeleton could not support the breaking. In fact, it has been broken a lot, otherwise a skeleton can''t sit down, and he has repeatedly tried to support his chin bones with small short hands. Tang Qi looked a little funny. He guessed that the Tyrannosaurus Rex should be a special "leader", at least responsible for introducing some general areas of the library or rules. But now he is a little excited. He has forgotten everything except talking. "After so many days, I finally met a guy with vision." "Sure enough, I bond is the most handsome Tyrannosaurus Rex and the most beautiful dancer. Can you tell me in detail how unique my temperament is?" "I should have been more powerful and crazy about dragons. I should blame the damn auditor." "Since the great bond''s [courtship dance] was selected as the knocking ceremony, it should come to pick me up early, instead of letting me die, be buried, then rot, and finally become like this and be placed in a haunted museum." "I can''t count how long those guys came late. I''m not good at math... But it''s better than other unlucky guys. They all turned into some black liquid in the end." ¡­¡­ When bond nagged, Tang Qi''s eyes directly skipped it and soon landed in front of the retro portal, a very exquisite thick shell book about three meters high. The thick shell book seemed to be "alive". When he noticed Tang Qi''s eyes, it stood up directly. Face Tang Qi and show the cover. The above was originally another font that Tang Qi didn''t know at all, but when he faced him, he began to change, and finally presented the federal common text. "Complete library rules?" Tang Qi read out the name of the thick shell book with an absurd look on his face. Then he saw that the book jumped in place and twisted its hard four corners a few times. At the same time, the exquisite cover opened with a Shua. Without Tang Qi''s consent, he began to let him read the rules on the first page. "No books shall be damaged, no books shall be stolen, no facilities of the library shall be damaged, and no arbitrary workers of the library shall be hurt..." The rules that Tang Qi had heard and had never heard kept popping up. And extremely rude, began to instill in Tang Qi''s mind. If it''s just a few simple rules, Tang Qi is interested in taking a good look, but at this time, looking at the thickness of the book, Tang Qi only feels absurd. No more patience, direct release, all things know. Unexpectedly, there was no retardation, and faint light burst out. [supernatural beings: complete rules of the mysterious library.] [status: growing.] [information fragment 1: it is not only a book, but also a special extraordinary creature. It has degenerated into the existence of life in an incomparably long time, and its life span almost exceeds that of most "all souls".] [information fragment 2: it does not have extremely high wisdom. Its duty is to record and show all visitors the rules of the library. In order to achieve this, it continuously uses its extraordinary ability "infinite separation", that is, there are countless it in the library, and anyone with reading permission can call it at any time.] [information fragment 3: it is still growing because the rules it records are constantly being added... Even the founders of the library can''t tell how many rules they wrote without consulting.] [information fragment 4: because there are too many rules, you don''t really need to read or memorize them completely. In fact, in the library, except for a few boring "special people" with strong perseverance will choose to do so, other visitors will choose to forget it whether they have experienced a prank or not.] [information fragment 5: the library has a voting plan about it, which can be attended by any visitor. The most unpopular rule is to vote. The one that has long topped the list is "the library has the right of final interpretation"... This is due to the incompetence and rage of many guys who try to drill holes after failure.] [information fragment 6: anyone who can pass the "administrator assessment" is eligible to add new rules. If the rules are recognized by it, they will receive corresponding rewards.] [information fragment 7: reading it is not a necessary condition for entering the library. As long as you pass the curse secret path and have reading permission, you can become a new visitor to the mysterious library.] ¡­¡­ The detailed information fragments made Tang Qi quickly understand what he had encountered, and the keywords clearly emerged. Prank! Tang Qi ignored the "thick shell Book demon" who turned the pages attentively, and Shua turned to the lonely bond of the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was still nagging and talking. "Lonely Bond: a less dutiful [leader], he is too lonely. It has kept a good habit for hundreds of years to drag new visitors for a few days and tell his story..." The information in his mind flowed, and Tang Qi''s eyes immediately became dangerous. As a "borrower", his time is so precious that someone dares to waste it? PS: it''s the third watch. It''s a little short. There will still be the third watch tomorrow... On Monday, ask for recommended tickets, ask for Zhang said, and ask for monthly tickets. V2.Chapter 97 Tang Qi stared at "lonely bond" in a large range. Although the T-Rex with only the skeleton had no eyes, he had extraordinary perception as an extraordinary creature. It immediately knew that the new visitor might be smart and have guessed something. But it didn''t plan to get up immediately, pretended not to notice Tang Qi''s gaze, and still nagged and talked about it. The little short hand still tried to support his chin. His tone was full of guilt and muttered: "I am a leader. I provide services for books. The remuneration is pitiful. Visitors can''t hurt me." "I''m just too lonely. Every visitor won''t come back to me after really entering the library. It''s so heartless one by one... Alas, as the most handsome Tyrannosaurus Rex, does the great lonely bond really don''t deserve to have a female Tyrannosaurus Rex as a spouse?" "I hope the next visitor is..." Tang Qi fully understood the feeling of lonely bond. After all, the T-Rex even had the word lonely in its name. It''s normal to take a chance and talk about nagging. Unfortunately, Tang Qi doesn''t have much time. It''s unwise to waste several days here. However, according to the rules of the library, lonely bond is also one of the "workers", and Tangqi really can''t do anything to hurt it. But bond was clearly wrong to think that tonkey would give in. Tang Qi first looked at the door of a suspected Museum in front, and the corresponding information fragments overflowed. "Hundreds of millions of fans can enter one of the portals of the real library. It is decorated into its most familiar Museum style by its guardian [lonely bond]. Visitors can push it away with any force, even ideas, but it may lead to the idea of slow work." "It may refuse to introduce the library area, facilities and some necessary matters to visitors. It was not allowed tens of thousands of years ago. Later, an administrator added this rule, and the situation changed." These two fragments Make Tang Qi have the impulse to call out the administrator who added the rules to communicate well. At the same time, he had a hunch that there might be many such rules. After a few words, Tangqi went straight to bond and asked curiously, "do you have a holiday as a leader?" Although he was dissatisfied with the interruption, he was the only "listener" left, and bond felt he should cherish it. So he smashed his mouth and replied pitifully, "yes, but very few." "Every 900 times we open the door and receive 900 visitors, we can get a 100 year holiday. If we choose to take a holiday in the library, we can extend it appropriately." "What about the reward?" Instead of giving bond a chance to continue nagging, tonkey asked directly. The reward is obviously a sad thing in Bond''s heart. He can''t wait to make complaints about it: "yes, less pitiful." "When he took me from the museum, he said he would give me a job that would never be lost and give me a long life." "It sounds beautiful, but I''m just a skeleton now. I can''t taste delicious flesh and blood or enjoy the pleasure of hunting. Most importantly, I can''t find another one that fits my soul..." Seeing that bond was going to go around again, TONKY interrupted, "do you know grotesque town?" Shua, the soul flame lit up in bond''s empty eyes. It was very eager and excited: "of course, it is a magical place and a playground for the gods. Although it is far less magical than the library, it is also an excellent place to go." "I actually applied many times, but my [story] was rejected every time. What I said was too thin. There was no bright spot except the courtship dance. Don''t let the great bond know who the owner of the broken town is, otherwise I will find a way to revenge..." Tang Qi is a little helpless. This Tyrannosaurus rex has extraordinary nagging ability. Without further guidance, Tang Qi knocked on his short hand and said directly: "I am the owner of grotesque town." "If you tell me at the beginning of your vacation, you are likely to get an invitation." "In grotesque Town, you will be the protagonist. You will have a story that makes your dreams come true, and the premise is..." "Wow" Before Tang Qi finished his words, he saw that the skeleton dragon, a rogue, was sitting paralyzed and got up very quickly. Its thigh with only bones ran quickly, and its tail shook, directly bumping the "complete book of library rules" which was still turning pages attentively. At first, it tried to push the door open with two small short hands. When it found that it could not reach it, it directly pushed the retro door open with its head. Bright and dazzling light came. The next moment, Tang Qi found himself in an incomparably huge hall, as if there were only black and white. The foot seems to be the center of the world. There are endless "bookshelves" around him. All kinds of bookshelves are connected with the sky, and the top can''t be seen. Similarly, countless paths together form a huge network that seems to fill the universe, allowing any visitor to appear in front of any bookshelf. The number of bookshelves, at a glance, is endless. It seems that there is no edge at all. These bookshelves, like "giant buildings", continue to extend into the depths of the universe. In addition to the bookshelves, Tang Qi saw a large number of non repetitive tools for moving or taking books for the first time, including activation ladders, silver skateboards, transmission arrays, ghost tools, idea servants... Everything. The visitors who use them are also appalling. human beings? No, Tang Qi''s first look didn''t touch a few humans at all. As far as the eye can see, they are all alien creatures. Some of them are here, others flash through unknown ways. Don''t wait for Tang Qi to look more. In front of him, the head of lonely bond came together. This time, Tang Qi saw a rare meaning of flattery in the soul flame jumping in his eyes, which made Tang Qi regret that he didn''t "bribe" earlier. In fact, he still wasted a lot of time. In order to save some money, Tang Qi quickly said, "Mr. bond, fulfill your duty as a leader, and you will be invited on vacation." "Well, the great lord of grotesque town." The promised Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly became very clever. It raised its body, stood on Tang Qi''s side, stretched out its short hand, summoned a "silver skateboard" more than ten meters long, randomly selected a path and began to tour with Tang Qi. The moment he left the center of the hall, Tang Qi only had "bookshelves" in front of him. But not all, just about three or two bookshelves, filled his sight. Each building looks like a huge "future building", and once it is close, it will be found that the shape of each building is different. For example, at the moment, the one closest to Tangqi. It looks like an ancient tree. Its branches, leaves and gaps... Turn into "squares" of different sizes. Even the smallest one can accommodate a big house, and the largest one can accommodate an island, which seems to be a place for storing books. There are already several visitors to this special bookshelf. Not far in front of Tang Qi, in a square, an unknown race, with a huge head and a fat mind, who only uses some kind of animal skin to cover the human spirit below, is sitting on a black reef, surrounded by a tsunami and rainstorm, but it does not affect its reading. It is very serious, as if it is integrated with the reef under its body, and will never move again. The grid obviously has some functions, such as showing any environment and shielding interference. But the reader did not enable the shielding, so that Tang Qi could see that what he was reading was a book called whale song with a blue cover and pages. When Tang Qi looked back, he happened to pass by another reader, a special "angel". It has no clothes on its body, only covered with gray scales. Behind it are wings stained with red spots. Its head looks like some kind of parrot, and there is a gray red halo on its head. Its hands and legs were cut off in half. It held a shabby but divine "oil lamp" in its mouth and flew to Tangqi''s side not far away, trying to enter a square. But it seemed a little difficult, but it didn''t wait for Tangqi to ask if he wanted to help. With a rustling sound, a special creature composed of bark and leaves, with a large number of arms, fuzzy faces and several eyeballs climbed over. As soon as it appeared, the introduction of lonely bond sounded. "The name of the little thing is'' dorut ''. It is not only the companion race of this bookshelf, but also its arranger. Each bookshelf has different arrangers, who are mainly responsible for sorting books, cleaning dust and keeping the bookshelf in the best condition." "They will also listen to the call of readers and provide help within their power, including opening channels for you, finding you any books you want on the shelf, and even turning pages for you." "According to rule 365971, hurting them or killing them will be regarded as a provocation to the library and will be expelled." "They like to be praised and praised. If they say a few more words, they have the chance to provide more help within their authority. For example, they take the initiative to find out [hidden books] for you. This is the favorite surprise of readers. The most common thing for some boring guys is to look for hidden books everywhere." ¡­¡­ When bond introduced it, the little thing helped the grey Angel open the square with his hands and feet, and when the angel crossed in. A light curtain pops up in the square, showing all the books stored in the square. Tangqi tried to pull down with his eyes, but he still couldn''t see the bottom. And just at a glance, he subconsciously found several books that interested him only by their names. PS: first of all, I''m going to stay up late today... The book review area has organized an activity to create "all souls above the boundless mystery". Specifically, you can go and have a look. It''s very simple to participate, and you can get a starting point reward. V2.Chapter 98 "The book of true light", "the secret language of nightmare", "the complete record of kamet''s travel, the strongest traveller", "the essence of the soul", "the God who died in sleep" Tang Qi quickly wrote down the titles of these books in his mind and created doubts at the same time. Turning to bond, he asked, "the books in the library have not been classified?" The reason for this problem is obvious. The books written by Tang Qi can be known by their names, but they are placed in a square in a bookshelf. When lonely bond heard the question, the bones of his mouth clicked. It seemed to be laughing and replied: "Classification?" "All the books in this sector have not been classified, but they are not placed at will. Most of them are placed by their original owners." "But as time goes on, the location of all books is chaotic and uncertain for new visitors." "Of course, there are ways to exempt this situation." "Bang!" Just as bond''s voice fell, a Book thicker than the previous complete rules of the mysterious library landed on the silver skateboard. Bond''s mouth skeleton began to open again, patted the book almost the size of a house and said: "This is the first sector collection directory. The names, brief descriptions, authors and other information of all books in this sector, as well as their storage locations, can be found here." "Of course, only some readers will choose to do so. Most of them like surprises. They will wander between bookshelves. They feel like opening gifts every time, which makes them very fascinated." When the lonely Tyrannosaurus Rex spoke, Tang Qi''s mind was also flashing pieces of information. [extraordinary things: the first sector library catalogue.] [status: changing.] [information fragment 1: like the complete book of library rules, it is constantly increasing, and the speed is higher than the latter. Every visitor and reader can write books in the library. After being recognized, they can place the books in the position they want, and one item will be added to the directory.] [information fragment 2: each visitor entering the library will automatically match a book collection directory in the sector where they are located. The initial state is the same. Visitors can use various means to modify the state of their directory to make their reading more comfortable.] [information fragment 3: for example, use some secret medicine to give the directory to transform it into special life, or use magic to activate the directory, or use mechanical force to transform the directory into an intelligent assistant... The directory will be reset to zero when visitors leave the sector.] [information fragment 4: use your mind to summon your directory.] Looking at the last message, Tangqi didn''t call immediately. Of course, he does not intend to follow up the reading in the way lonely bond said. Tang Qi also likes "surprises" encountered everywhere, but one prerequisite is plenty of time. When he looked around, there were still endless bookshelves like buildings and all kinds of magical and incredible facilities. "First sector? Library, how many sectors?" What Tang Qi asks is actually the complete structure of the mysterious library. He knew that the basic unit of the library was "sector", but apart from that, Tang Qi knew nothing about the library. Before that, he had asked Rose Madeleine and beckfast the same question, but he didn''t get the real answer. Rose''s reply: the teacher said that the unknown is charming. When I go to the library, I will naturally get the answer. Fark''s reply: the stingy Baker fast refused to disclose anything, saying that it was his irreparable good memory, which could only be enjoyed by him. Tang Qi thought that the lonely bond as the "leader" should know, but the next moment, he heard the answer is: "If it''s just a sector, there are 19999 sectors on the first floor of the library, and the number of sectors is increasing... Each sector is connected by [knowledge secret path], and you can go with you after obtaining permission." "If you don''t have relevant permissions, you can forcibly obtain permissions by reading all the books in your sector... Of course, there must be more ways to obtain permissions to other sectors, but as a humble leader, I can only say the information I know." At this point, lonely bondton. Then he continued: "those who have obtained the permission ten times in a row will have the qualification to enter the second floor of the library." "Or, if you pass the [librarian assessment], you can become the first layer administrator, and you can also obtain the qualification to enter the second layer." "What''s the structure of the second floor? What''s in it?" "I don''t know!" Tyrannosaurus Rex shook his fossil head and answered some of Tang Qi''s questions, but it was still not far from knowing nothing. The only valid information is that the administrator assessment is divided into different layers. "How many floors are there in the library?" "I don''t know!" TONKY asked again, and bond quickly replied. At the same time, it once again stretched out its small short hand and suddenly pointed to a reader in a square in front of the bookshelf. Tang Qi looked at the past, and there appeared in his eyes a dilapidated dark forest, with withered trees and weathered rocks. The reader''s body was a huge "Owl". It was obviously an extraordinary life with powerful magic, but it was on the verge of death. Standing on the ground, he saw a book called "I will be immortal". It is too old, covered with thick dust, and its feathers almost fall off. There is a rotten dark red scarf at its neck, and a rusty copper bell hanging at its ankle. Maybe there were other ornaments in the past, but they have rotted to disappear, just like the originally lush forest. Lonely bond''s explanation came at the right time. "The great lord of grotesque Town, many new visitors want to know how huge the library is and what kind of structure it is." "But in the end, the problem will disappear from their minds." "Because most visitors and readers can''t leave the first floor even if they have exhausted all their lives." "No, not only the first layer, but even the first sector where we are." "Just the [Kabala No. 3 bookshelf] in front of us is also a place for dozens of readers to bury their bones and a place for their souls to rest." "This big guy is a legendary magician. He is favored by a certain administrator because of his extreme thirst for knowledge. He is not only allowed to stay in the library forever, but also allowed to use a special way to add a new book to the library." "It has been in the first sector for nearly a thousand years, and it is coming to an end." Bond''s words seemed strange, even scary. But Tangqi soon realized that it was true. He looked at the dying owl and the debris spilled. [extraordinary creature: Krugs.] [status: near death.] [information fragment 1: it was originally a very ordinary owl. By chance, it met a magician master. It was given a bottle of "wisdom potion" and the name "Krugs". Its thirst for knowledge and magical talent made it start a magical journey far more legendary than its master.] [information fragment 2: nearly a thousand years ago, it obtained the permission of an administrator to stay in the library permanently, which refers to its life limit.] [information fragment 3: it is very happy and satisfied. It chooses to stay here in a special way. It will spend the rest of its life reading all the books it wants to read, and turn its body, soul and everything that is not rotten into a new book after death.] [information fragment 4: it has confirmed that the title of the book is "the meaning of life - Krugs''s Magic Lecture", and it has selected the location of "Kabala shelf 3".] ¡­¡­ "Are there many such readers?" Tang Qi read the information in his mind, asked, and looked at the list of books in the box where the dying Krugs was located. In addition to the special books being formed, it is also a long name that can''t turn pages at a glance. "Very much!" "This is their right and their freedom. At least they are happy, aren''t they?" When Tyrannosaurus Rex shook his head to answer, the silver skateboard was still sliding forward and speeding up. A few seconds later, I came to the next bookshelf, which was more popular than the "Kabala III", a huge bookshelf that seemed to be made of some meteorite. Before Tang Qi looked around, he saw several readers coming from a distance and new visitors flashing out of thin air. Some are friendly and some are indifferent. One of them suddenly flashed out of nothingness, wearing a hunter''s suit, a floating green cloak and a white haired male elf. It first nodded friendly to Tang Qi, and immediately entered a square in the bookshelf, which immediately showed a beautiful continent with a burst of war, adventure and other stories. A special book list was presented in Tang Qi''s eyes. "It uses experiential reading, which is superimposed with ELF world, lament of the embers, three war epics, what am I thinking when the flood comes?" "Eternal night, dawn and my goddess"... It will take 109 years to finish all the books. " "Those with high authority can use the speed doubling function, but too high speed doubling has a chance to cause soul damage. It is not recommended." "In the first sector, there are 2020 bookshelves that provide this way of reading, including the Xinghai lookout No. 1 bookshelf." As soon as lonely bond finished these words, he soon met Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes. Tang Qi did have some doubts at the moment. If the T-Rex with only a fossil skeleton was not lying. Then he can be sure that the mysterious library is a much more magical place than the "grotesque town". Perhaps only the "everything can be sold" that he still doesn''t know can be compared with it. PS: yesterday, I didn''t write anything until four o''clock last night. It''s really difficult to show the authenticity of the "library plot". It''s also true that I didn''t update it in time, so fat fish accepted the statement that my book friend said I was "stupid". Forgive me and give everyone a bang. PS2: let''s talk about the activities in the book review area. I looked at the all souls created by everyone. They are very good. If you are interested, go to participate. Although there are not many starting coins, you also have a sense of participation. V2.Chapter 99 A large number of readers spend their whole life reading and can''t leave this first sector. " "There are nearly 2000 sectors in the library, and it''s only the first floor?" Tang Qi was silent, and the mysterious library was huge, some more than he imagined. What he owns and dominates now, including "dreamland" and "grotesque town", are much smaller than them. Moreover, the library seems to be able to provide some special experiences in dreamland and grotesque Town, even more perfect. For example, the experiential reading in the "Xinghai lookout shelf 1" in front of him, when the male elf who just entered leaves, he will have no obstacle to obtain all the knowledge in the books he has experienced. "Except for a long time, speed can shorten the process." "The [forced narrative field] of grotesque town can bring a more real and beautiful experience. The nodes in the dreamland have extraordinary rewards, but they can''t instill such a huge amount of knowledge." "Yes, time." "In fact, all the wishes of lonely bond can be met in the library. The only obstacle is that the time is a little tight and doesn''t seem to be enough." When Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered, bond''s fossil head shook in front of him to answer his doubts. But it''s not what Tang Qi thinks, time. "The most handsome Tyrannosaurus Rex, the great lonely Lord bond... Don''t like reading!" The big guy''s mouth bone is open and closed, and there is a sound channel on the ground. The silver skateboard was still sliding forward, and Tangqi''s ears echoed with a reason that he couldn''t refute at all. One person and one dinosaur constantly skimmed over the "huge bookshelf", as if walking through an endless forest. At the same time, the forest was so quiet that it was difficult to hear any noise. But not alone. In Tang Qi''s eyes, you can see a large number of visitors, readers and all kinds of "arrangers" in bookshelves. For example, in nakabala III, it is a tree man like alien. Xinghai lookout 1 is a special creature called "Porter quantum crab". In a bookshelf called "animal kingdom", the organizer is a sloth who only talks slowly. For the bookshelf named "zombie universe No. 9", the arranger is a zombie who likes rap and has a high level. A bookshelf full of immortal Chinese style, called "Sutra Pavilion No. 9", is organized by a large number of grumpy apes who like to drink. ¡­¡­ In addition to these, Tang Qi also saw more lives he had never seen or heard before. Just a tour led by lonely bond, his mystical knowledge is also rising. The only regret is that during the journey, Tang Qi never saw the unexpected events that should have happened, such as readers making trouble or stealing books. I don''t know how long later, when Tang Qi also had the impulse to randomly select a bookshelf for reading, the front suddenly opened, but he saw an incomparably huge special area. Tang Qi didn''t see any materialized scene, the earth or the stars, or anything else. Full of eyes, is a kind of "line"? It presents a gray color, winding, entangled, and infinitely extending. These lines form a strange base, unreal mountains, some "buildings" with perfect symmetry or special texture, and even a city that seems to be for special ghosts to live in. These lines make Tang Qi feel strange. Each line seems to contain uncertain information. There is no place to come or go. It collapses and condenses at any time. The area composed of them is equally quiet, has no end, and is not lonely. Tang Qi and Tyrannosaurus Rex stood on the silver skateboard, and figures appeared in front of them. Each one made Tang Qi feel a faint threat. Several of them made him doubt whether he could solve the other party if he entered the fighting state? Most of these figures remain still, and a few have some subtle movements. Closest to the two, his body is similar to human beings, crouching and supporting his head with both hands and palms. His body is like a rough casting of some kind of transparent ore, with a lot of impurities and associated ore, and an amazing breath of divine radiation burst out from his body. He would move every three seconds, reach under his body and take out a book from the flowing "gray lines". After reading for about a tenth of a second, the book collapses, he stagnates or meditates for three seconds, and continues to move. Instead of peeping at him as "all things know", Tang Qi looked at other figures. A little farther away, there is another divine creature with angel characteristics. His body floats in a room full of aesthetic feeling, which is purely composed of gray lines. It is completely different from human beings. His body up to ten meters tall has slender limbs and muscles, but it has a wonderful aesthetic feeling almost the same as that of the room. His body is covered with armor made of special metal, dark red, engraved with eye like symbols and inlaid with hundreds of "gemstones" emitting faint light. His head was shrouded in a triangular helmet, and there were three pure white circles floating on his head. The scattered white light overflowed and rippled in the nothingness, faintly reflecting a dark but light world. The way he gets books seems to be thought? About every ten seconds, a book will appear in front of him and turn the page automatically. Tang Qi still didn''t know everything, but looked at the most moving figure. It was also a divine creature, full of what Tang Qi unilaterally thought was from the eternal Heaven. He is a python, with three heads, dressed in gorgeous red robes embroidered with mountains and stars. All three heads are wearing crowns. One head is full of scarlet eyes, swirling and black clouds surging behind his head, one has scales, horns and whiskers, entangled by the sea of fire and flood behind his head, and one has given birth to fuzzy human facial features, with the stars swaying behind his head. Just as Tang Qi looked at him curiously, the skeleton fossil of T-Rex on his side came together again. Open your mouth and spit out the explanation. "Here is the atrium of the first sector and the guardian domain." "Here are all [guardians], and each of them is extremely powerful. Even if the true God comes, if he violates the rules of the library, he will also be punished by the guardians." "It''s not because you didn''t see troublemakers on the way to lead you, but even if you appear in the first sector, you will be found by the guardians in an instant, or punished, expelled, or directly erased." "Although I don''t know the exact situation of the other sectors, one thing I know is that the first sector has the most guardians and the strongest." "By the way, a few of them are also administrators, but they can only meet administrators if they are very lucky." "But it doesn''t matter. Every guardian has the right to apply for a ''borrowing card'' for new visitors." "Your identity, your real name, how much reading time you will have in the library, and whether you can go to other sectors... All these will be displayed when you apply for a borrowing card." "In addition, new visitors can stay for a long time only after handling the borrowing card, and can enjoy relevant services, such as food and other survival resources." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi suddenly heard the subtext in bond''s tone with only the fossil skeleton around him. This guy probably has a little doubt about Tang Qi''s identity. Lord of grotesque town! Although it cannot be compared with the "library", it is definitely a "big man" who makes many gods envy and envy in the boundless mystery. Of course, lonely bond is concerned about whether Tang Qi''s promised small bribes can really be fulfilled. A radian was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Tang Qi ignored bond''s careful thinking and looked around among the "guardians". The silver skateboard is still sliding forward. Tang Qi quickly observed the results: All guardians seem to be immersed in their own world and ignore any visitors who break into the atrium. Only those visitors come in front of them and put forward relevant requirements will the guardians respond. "I can choose any guardian to apply for my card, right?" "That''s right." Lonely bond replied, as if he thought of something and added it immediately. "I have a little suggestion. Try to choose a guardian with a better character." "As long as you have relevant permissions, you will be able to get a library card, but if you encounter a guardian with a bad character, you are likely to have an unpleasant experience." "Maybe your strength is stronger than the guardians... But unfortunately, if you conflict with any guardian, even the guardian''s fault will also lead to the siege of all guardians, and even guardians and administrators from other sectors will come." "There have been more than one such incident. After all, there are many ghosts who are also visitors to the library, including the gods of the order camp. They have also tried to invite the goddess of justice to make a ruling, but unfortunately, no ghosts can get fair treatment in the conflict with the guardian administrator." These words attracted Tang Qi''s interest. After thinking for a while, he hesitated and replied: "Because of that rule... The library has the final power of interpretation?" "Yes, this rule has always occupied the first place in the ''most hated rules list''. Unless your strength can surpass [founders], it''s better not to conflict with guardians and administrators." Lonely bond replied, but Tang Qi didn''t give up and asked. "What if it is within the rules? There must be relevant Appeal Rules. Can readers kill guardians?" "Yes, but there are few successful cases." Bond seemed surprised at the blind spot Tang Qi saw and nodded quickly to give a positive answer. When his voice fell, Tang Qi suddenly paused and stopped his silver skateboard. At the same time, his eyes looked directly at a direction, showing a surprised look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet "Acquaintances" here. PS: please say in this chapter. V2.Chapter 100 Lonely bond said that most of the "guardians" and "Administrators" are divine creatures, but there must be some exceptions. At this time, Tang Qi''s so-called acquaintances are one example. The figure he saw was not divine. The definition of "acquaintance" is only because of the strong memory brought by Tang Qi''s soaring strength. He has met once and met in a strange world on the boundless mystery. He can be classified as an acquaintance. The scene reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes: Incomparably magical gray and white lines build and pile up into a building similar to a "pyramid", and at the top of the tower, a figure taller than ordinary Titans is crouching. Its body seems to be made of stone, with its head supported by its hands. Most of its features are similar to apes, but its face is almost blank. The only "organ" is a shining triangular symbol. And it is reading with this organ. One book after another flickers, turns pages quickly, and then flickers and disappears. "Stone statue of the dissident!" Tang Qi was a little surprised and whispered. What he watched was a stone statue that Tang Qi talked to when he participated in a justice court trial as a witness to help rose Madeleine save her best friend, a semi divine Princess of a foreign race. "According to the setting of the justice court, this stone statue should be the last insurance to prevent mistakes." "Although it was my intervention that didn''t cause unjust, false and wrong cases last time, I really can''t deny the contribution of this stone statue." "But it didn''t perform its duties in the court. How did it appear here?" While Tang Qi was wondering, the explanation of lonely bond sounded at the right time. "The [stone statue of the dissident] you selected is not only the guardian, but also the administrator of the first floor of the library." "However, it is not a good choice. Compared with other guardians or administrators, it has a strange character... Perhaps you have heard of [justice court]. It is not only the administrator of the library, but also the terminal judge of the justice court, but also the God of the dissident, Eris, who booked in advance." "Of course, it''s not God yet, but it doesn''t hinder its strange and troublesome character. You should change a guardian to help you handle your borrowing card." Bond''s suggestion was sincere, but Tang Qi didn''t adopt it. With his thoughts, the silver skateboard went straight to the stone statue. When the skateboard was within ten meters of the gray pyramid, the "stone statue of the dissident" who was addicted to reading suddenly pulled out. It turned its head and looked directly at Tang Qi on the skateboard. Well, only Tang Qi, the huge and eye-catching lonely bond, was directly ignored. "Dissidents, meet again." Tang Qi spoke first. Before Rose came, the stone statue in front of him was barely an acquaintance. "The crafty origin star man, the wizard who is good at cheating, in a strict sense, we met for the first time. What you saw before is another me." Not surprisingly, the dissident put forward his dissent impolitely. However, this sentence also reveals some information. For example, there is more than one "stone statue of the dissident" in the boundless mystery, but they share memories. "Is it similar to separation, some path to God?" Tang Qi guessed from the bottom of his heart and didn''t intend to delay any more. Looking at the stone statue of the dissident, he said, "finish your work, just like you in the justice court, its efficiency is very excellent." Tang Qi fell, and the dissent was also not absent. However, the triangular symbol flickered, and the light that had been brewing for a long time gushed out. When it shone on Tang Qi, it also sounded its voice. "No matter which I am, I am equally excellent." "I immerse myself in learning in the library. Only with endless mysterious knowledge and secret truth can I better put forward dissent... And every dissent put forward by me in the justice court can save a tried creature, which can bring me closer to another place..." "Therefore, he is a master who loves learning very much." The dissident stone stopped precisely before the secret knowledge leaked, and Tang Qi could not help but make complaints about it. At the same time, the loan card belonging to Tang Qi seems to have been completed. At the moment, in front of Tang Qi''s body, a card with the main color of gold and composed of some special metal is still branded with the space pattern that is stacked and vast, high above the boundless mystery. Just in the lower right corner, there is a blank. "Fill in your real name!" "According to rule 19 of the library, you need to know that after you write down your name, an identical copy card will appear in the [archives] of the library." "According to rule 4897 of the library, if you violate any of the relevant rules, the library will have the right to use the copy card to punish you, including curse, spell casting, erasure, etc." "The library has the final right to interpret all conflicts arising from this measure." With this sentence from the stone statue, Tang Qi understood more about the voting result of the most disgusting rule that lonely bond had said before. "Final interpretation right?" "According to this guy, doesn''t the archive room of the library have [real name copy cards] of countless visitors and readers?" "If it''s an evil organization, it doesn''t need to start a war at all. As long as you use these copy cards, you can kill many powerful people." Tang Qi frowned slightly, although he understood the library''s measures. But the bottom of my heart still can''t help worrying. Even if the library is permanently neutral, there are still terrible hidden dangers. The idea flashed here, and Tang Qi released all things to the blank library card that had not been signed yet. There was no cover on it, and fragments of relevant information burst out. [extraordinary: mysterious borrowing card.] [status: blank.] [information fragment 1: a blank borrowing card belonging to the ''mysterious Library'', which can carry out reading activities within any authority in the library, and will also enjoy the services within any authority provided by the library.] [information fragment 2: the prerequisite for using it is to sign your real name with corresponding authority, including the ''all souls'' on the boundless mystery. Once you sign your real name, it will be restricted by the library rules.] [information fragment 3: if the signer''s extraordinary level exceeds a certain limit, such as a powerful God or master, it is impossible to curse and kill even if there is a real name copy card... But it is possible to trigger the final interpretation right rule of the library, which is likely to lead to one or more founders of the library to appear and punish violators.] [information fragment 4: it is completely bound with the complete book of library rules. All rights, services and final punishment must be carried out within the rules... But the library has the final right of interpretation.] [information fragment 5: the library has existed for a long time, and there has been no punishment outside the rules. There is no one who can enter the library archives to steal the "copy card". The archives are located in the deepest part of the library, and the existence of the master or even above the master cannot enter it without permission.] ¡­¡­ The cumbersome information made Tang Qi relax a little. "In other words, if the borrower''s strength is too high, he may not be punished after violating the rules, but more likely, he is the founder who provoked the library?" "Well, in other words, if I want to see ancient observers and other founders and can''t see them, I can try this way." Tang Qi changed his mind to make complaints about his own way. He immediately signed his name on the loan card in front of him. It uses the federal language, still Tangqi. At the moment when the blank was filled, the "borrowing card", which originally seemed to be somewhat nihilistic and hazy, immediately became real and fell directly in the palm of Tang Qi. It was strange to hear a gentle and delicate touch, and felt that a state was being blessed. "Get the mysterious loan card, which can keep the holder wise and calm all the time." When Tang Qi looked at this message, the stone statue of the dissident in front of him finally looked at Tang Qi''s side, leaving only the T-Rex with a fossil skeleton, bond alone. It seems that some people can''t stand the big guy''s "private letter bombing", and finally spit out its surprised and happy answer of accepting bribes. "Preach the boundless and mysterious'' God deceiver '', the new God in charge of fantasy, the new owner of grotesque town... Has handled a borrowing card for you, and the receptionist is the first floor administrator of the library [stone statue of dissident]." "According to rule 5486 of the library, you need to know your permissions." "Your permission source has left a message in advance. Your permission will not be downgraded." "So with this card, you can pass through 1999 sectors on the first floor of the library, read books in all sectors and bookshelves, and enjoy all services within your permission... If you need to enter the second floor, you must first pass the [administrator assessment]." "You can stay in the library for 269 years... The time limit is not fixed, it comes from the life span of your permission provider... If her life span increases, the corresponding time limit will increase." Without any foreshadowing, the stone statue of the dissident leaked a secret information that surprised Tang Qi. Tangqi''s authority source is naturally her good friend Rose Madeleine. The length of time he can stay in the library is actually determined by the service life of the authority provider. In other words, rose Madeleine has 269 years left. Tang Qi subconsciously thought of worry, but he quickly reacted. "This life span is obviously increased after Rose was promoted to [Da Bo scholar], otherwise, according to her mortal body, she will die at most a hundred years." "But since she is already a great scholar and a disciple of the ''ancient observer'', the realm of the gods is not far from her." "If the teacher of the ancient observer is unqualified, with more and more power I have, it is not difficult to accept rose as a God." PS: it''s still adjusting. It''s really difficult after a long period of chaotic work and rest. Today, a group of abdominal muscle tears almost killed fat fish. Please comfort Zhang. V2.Chapter 101 The mysterious library, in the atrium of the first sector, is on the huge silver skateboard in the rotating bookshelf area. Tang Qi is playing with his "borrowing card". On his side, a Tyrannosaurus Rex with only a fossil skeleton is in a state of anxiety. Shaking his head, his mouth opened and closed from time to time, his two small short hands rowed and pulled, trying to say something. But looking at the large number of "guardians" and "Administrators" around him, lonely bond had to give up. Although it is a leader and one of the staff of the library, if it makes a noise, it also violates a certain rule in the library and will be punished. It has felt this. Not long ago, after it was convinced of Tang Qi''s identity, it was a little complacent. It probably knew that it would have a good holiday in the future. The result was that after the noise, it was punished by a demigod Guardian next to the "dissident stone statue", frozen into an ice sculpture and thawed a few seconds ago. The two soon returned to the neatly arranged area of countless bookshelves. Before entering, bond, who had completed his mission, came together. Tang Qi looked at a dinosaur skull, bones, small short hands, and the soul fire jumping in his eyes. It was difficult for the big guy to express his desire. Tangqi, who was thinking, was almost amused by this guy. "When the holiday comes, you apply to enter [grotesque town] again... You will be allowed this time." "Friendly suggestion, you can change your story to [the ancient adventure of lonely bond and his spouse]. Maybe another female Tyrannosaurus Rex is willing to play your spouse... And whether you can seize the opportunity to make it your real spouse needs your efforts." "Maybe you should start learning now. As a library employee, you know what to do, right? Go and find books related to" true love. " As he spoke, he casually gave bond a mark so that it could successfully pass the audit of grotesque town. As the power provider of "forced narration", he has this small right. As soon as the voice fell, the big guy who had endured for a long time finally cracked, and a large bone fell off his mouth, which means he was too excited. Seeing that the big guy was about to start dancing on the skateboard, Tangqi, who knew that bond could only "courtship dance", moved immediately. "See you next time, then. Good luck." With that, Tang Qi chose to end the service and gave bond a good praise. As bond dispersed in the dance, TONKY didn''t continue to slide fast. Operating the falling height of the silver skateboard with ideas, it moves forward at a slow speed that can only slide over a bookshelf for a long time. Tang Qi sat around, looking at the bookshelves passing by. There were distinctive "arrangers" in them, those wonderful books that had to turn the pages. On the other hand, with the help of "the body dominated by dreams", he sensed the movement in the battlefield and the progress of the war. The result that made him feel bad will be fed back soon. We are the light family, one by one, and began to fall into the siege of evil gods like "hyenas". They are still unable to fight back and are still trying their best to eliminate the terrible damage caused by the weapons of "knothaus", the crazy Lord of hatred, to the infinite and mysterious dimensions of the universe. The storm of hatred never stopped until the whole family fell. What makes Tang Qi feel worse is that the follow-up expected by his heart has not yet happened. "Ispatilani, not yet in the war?" This feedback made Tang Qi frown uncontrollably. He doubted that his plan had deviated. But soon, more follow-up feedback poured in. Most of the information is obtained from the sky and thunder god system. "Chaos, the camp under Caesar is in chaos." "To be exact, it''s war, a war within the divine system." "This becomes reasonable. Ispatilani has taken over all the powers of Caesar and obtained the [key of dream] left by me, but he obviously does not intend to participate at will. The plunder will end once and a half. His ambition is far greater than Caesar." "The goddess of life began to integrate the divine system, gather those gods that can be subdued, and eliminate some stubborn enemies." "The main ones are the children born to Caesar and a large number of ex-wives. They are already gods with strong combat power and are obviously unwilling to accept the rule of ispatilani." "But it doesn''t make much sense whether they accept it or not. It is inevitable that the divine system will be integrated into his hands by means of ispatilani." "Well, if you want to make a metaphor, there are some classic and dog blood [rich families compete for heritage] dramas similar to the human world." When the thought flashed here, Tang Qi paused and recalled the complex relationship between the sky and the thunder god system in his mind. Shaking his head, Tucao said: "the most chaotic camp in the infinite mystery is probably the sky and thunder. The former leader of the Lord make complaints about his wife." "Your circle is really messy!" Tang Qi clearly understood the current situation and was a little helpless. Although he wanted ispatilani to lead the whole [sky and thunder god system] to participate in the war as he expected, completely disrupt the plan of the fate bitch, and change the fate of the "we are light" family. But unfortunately, he can''t control everything. Even at this moment, even if Tangqi has great power, he can''t intervene, whether it''s helping ispatilani integrate the divine system or anything else. "I can''t do anything. I can only read here." "I came here and lifted the interference shield to the destiny bitch. Under the witness of the monarch''s crown... To some extent, this is my agreement with the destiny bitch." "I don''t do anything. Naturally, what will happen next has nothing to do with me. Even if the reality goes on completely according to my plan, fate bitch can''t treat me or Sally, otherwise he will not only lose my excellent chess piece, but also bear the hostility of the mysterious monarch." "So I can only watch and see if the final outcome will be as I expected?" These thoughts flashed, and Tang Qi was not sure. In fact, I''m not even sure. His contempt for the goddess of destiny as a "bitch" does not mean that he also despises the power of the goddess of destiny. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, his understanding of the strength of destiny bitch is much more terrible than most dominant gods, and much stronger than the "origin black mud" that once brought him great trouble. "Without my intervention, we are the light family and will fall." "But with my intervention, will fate change?" Tang Qi would like to think that this problem arises in his heart, but the result of his rational thinking is in favor of bad luck. "I''ve done what I can!" "I need more power!" The last two thoughts fell, and Tang Qi turned his mind and didn''t continue to pay attention. His eyes fell on the skateboard and on the huge book in front of him. The first sector of the library collection directory! As big as a house, and its pages are increasing. Although Tang Qi has extraordinary reading means, it is obviously impossible to complete the catalogue in a short time and select the books he is most interested in. Fortunately, he didn''t intend to. It''s too primitive and stupid. According to the information that everything knows before, this directory can be changed. Use potions or other magic to activate it. Without hesitation, Tang Qi gently clicked his finger, and the life spell was silently cast. The dreamy phosphorescence flickered immediately, and the original huge Catalog Book shrunk in the blink of an eye. When the light dissipated, an extremely complex figure appeared in front of Tang Qi. Life mantra is a powerful magic that can give life to dead objects. When casting spells, Tang Qi has a choice. He can completely control what kind of life the dead object will eventually become. But not once has Tang Qi done so. One of the charms of life lies in the unknown. So at this time, he also saw the "new life" given by him for the first time, which was transformed by a directory recording all the books in the first sector of the mysterious library. If only look at the external form, this is a woman. At least, it is similar to the female form in the human race. But a closer look will show that her essence should be a kind of "mechanical life". There are metal, gear and other artifacts everywhere in the body, and even half of the head has been mechanized, but at the same time, it also has a real smell of flesh and blood. The body is extremely complicated, almost embroidered with all kinds of mysterious runes, but it doesn''t seem exaggerated and artificial. It''s similar to the clothes of princess skirt. However, what really surprised Tang was the large amount of information compounded on her body. Her body, clothes, hair... And various small objects constantly jumping out behind her, without any repetition, completely showed the characteristics of infinite mystery, various civilizations, races, various magic, machinery and more schools. Tang Qi has a feeling that he can stare at the "new things" on the girl for several days without feeling any boredom. Of course, he wouldn''t do that. It''s too weird and abnormal. Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly on the extremely flat chest of the mechanical girl without interval. There was a magical display screen with neon color. The girl''s voice immediately sounded in his ear. There are some emotional ups and downs, and there is some expectation in the tone, which seems to be waiting for approval. "My Lord, my life comes from your gift." "This is the form I chose, which is most suitable to help you." "If you are not satisfied, you can kill me first, I will return to the state of catalog books, and you can release divine magic again..." "No, I''m very satisfied." Listening to the sweet voice, Tang Qi interrupted directly. V2.Chapter 102 On the silver skateboard moving forward slowly, Tang Qi sat cross legged, and in front of him was a girl who was still bursting out new things. The main body is still mechanical, but more other extraordinary traces do not stop emerging. For example, the long gray green hair suddenly rises, the devil''s tail appears behind, the left hand turns into an energy cannon, and the bare feet spray a thin tail flame... Indeed, as Tang Qi feels, staring at her for several days will not be boring. But her words made Tang Qi feel helpless. As a life given by Tang Qi, she seems to feel Tang Qi''s emotions slightly. So at the moment, she pointed to herself and said calmly and suspiciously, "it seems that you still retain a simple moral outlook, which is rare among all spirits above the boundless mystery. According to the definition in most books, I am just a tool man, and you don''t have to have sympathy and compassion for me." Hearing the speech, Tang Qi was silent for half a second, but he still gave an answer. "You are a new life, given by me, but from the moment you were born, you belong to yourself. You can even name yourself. This is one of your rights." Tangqi''s words got the girl stuck. Many neon symbols jumped and flickered on the display screen in front of her. Finally, when the symbol stopped, she spoke again, and her voice seemed more lively and vivid. "Alice five!" The girl''s tone was a little cheerful, with gears, candy, gold coins and various musical instruments popping out behind her. "Huh?" There was a look of interest on Tang Qi''s face. The girl''s name didn''t sound like random. She took a gorgeous and lovely hat with red ribbons from nowhere, wore her semi mechanized head, and matched it with the long gray green hair that soared to her ankles. She immediately explained the origin of her name for Tang Qi. "It comes from a book called the mystery of violet garden in [sweetheart detective bookshelf]. The protagonist is a doctor and detective. He picked up a broken robot from the mechanical waste soil. After transformation, the robot became his assistant. The name is Alice five." "My Lord, it''s a great honor to serve you. I hope I can help you." "The following is the scope of my authority: to consult any book in the first sector for you, to guide you, to provide you with notes, and to call the collation, guardian or other employees for you... If you need, my scope of access can be extended to hidden books, which will take some time." Alice five said in a girlish tone. On the display screen in front of her chest, there were all kinds of symbols. Tang Qi could recognize some of them, all representing love. Obviously, the mechanical girl who was given life by him gradually has advanced wisdom, and she has even developed a hobby. I like detectives and borrowed supporting characters to name myself. Tang Qi has gradually become accustomed to fantasy or magical experience. He can''t be too surprised at present. He patiently listened to Alice 5''s explanation, and after a short thought, he put forward his first request. "Query all the books related to me in the first sector." Tang Qi''s original idea was to know how many books in the mysterious library were related to him. But that obviously exceeded Alice''s authority. For the time being, he didn''t want to leave the first sector and go to the other 1000 sectors, so he limited the scope here. "As you wish, my master." Alice''s voice finally stabilized. It was as clear and sweet as a girl. When she began to check, all the symbols expressing love in the chest display disappeared and replaced by a fast flashing electric light. In the blink of an eye, the first light spot appeared inside. And the information contained in the light spot was directly projected in front of Tang Qi. It is a book with familiar patterns on its cover. The patterns are aristocrats, pirates and ships. The two figures almost embrace each other together. The color is bright red and intense, which makes it difficult to look away. "Master, the first book related to you, the son of Cupid ¡¤ Pirates of the new volume, focuses on a son of Cupid, with the theme of love and death... Because some of the contents are too direct, involving primitive body communication and some intense emotions, in some civilizations, it is set to be viewed only by adult individuals." "Your space appears in the last few pages. The character is a mysterious wizard with terrible insight. Although the perspectives are different, it has not been deliberately distorted and vilified after the judgment of the library." "Its author is the God of death tatis, a special weak God. He is the most unprofessional existence in the God of death camp. He likes to interview all kinds of dead with stories and write them." "This book is currently placed on [death ballad No. 9 shelf]. Do you want to read it?" As Alice introduced, more and more light spots began to emerge in the display screen. Each light spot represents a book related to Tangqi. The so-called correlation, like the son of love ¡¤ new volume pirates, most Tangqi appear as a "supporting role". Only the first book recalled Tang Qi''s memories. He had solved a large number of mysterious events. According to the normal timeline, the first enemy that impressed Tang Qi was indeed Norma, the son of the God of love. Tang Qi also used the life spell to revive Norma''s real personality sealed in the strange object. I thought that the event would be recorded, at most, it would become a file and appear in the archives of the "Castle bureau" and the "Church of light". I didn''t expect to become an alternative supporting role. Tang Qi had a wonderful feeling. He really had an impulse to go to the [death ballad No. 9 shelf] to watch the book "son of love ¡¤ new volume pirates". But before that, Tang Qi looked at other books related to himself. The light spots flickered, and one book after another was densely projected. "The enemy of light, the false gods, the deceiver who deceives the Lord, when the human stars shine (unfinished), the legend of the God catcher, the new volume of the hundred unsolved mysteries of the origin star, saving the Father God (unfinished), the Eternal Dragon Slayer (unfinished), they call themselves dream wizards..." "Eh?" Tang Qi, who was looking at all kinds of books with strange names with great interest, was suddenly attracted by the following books. Alice''s action was very fast, and the information of the book watched by Tangqi was projected. "The Eternal Dragon slaying warrior is an unfinished book. Its author is a ''jailer'', a jailer who can freely shuttle between the ''sea of annihilation'' and the ''silver and white mechanical cage''. His essence is a weak God in the order camp, and his duty is to guard a powerful master imprisoned in these two prisons." "The long years have given him a little hobby. He reached an agreement with the powerful master of the chaotic camp. With the eyes of the latter, he can see all the ''Dragon slaying warriors'' who covet the latter''s divine power." "He used these as the material for his creation. You have a very small space in it. There is only one line of words. You are described as'' the mysterious myriad spirits behind a warrior ''. Your family members have received more descriptions. She is an important new role and a dragon butcher who has gradually become famous." "Because of your princess status, as well as her strength, tenacity and courage, she has gradually gained a great reputation in the boundless mystery. It seems that she has completely exceeded the category of demigod." Tang Qi guessed the content of the book, but the relevant information was still very surprising. There is no doubt that the imprisoned powerful existence is the ancestor of the ancient dragon family, the dragon that devours all spirits, the evil god who drags the stars, the disseminator of chaos and madness, and the master of endless flesh and blood... Apodoras Ophelia. The family members in the books are "Olga nikolayevna" accepted by Tangqi not long ago. Alice''s simple description, but let Tangqi get a new intelligence. "Although the flesh and blood Lord is imprisoned, can he see all the ''Dragon killers'' who covet his divine power?" "That is to say, both Olga and Abel, the evil god, are actually watched by Ophelia." Realizing this, Tang Qi didn''t do anything and didn''t show much surprise. After all, Ophelia is a powerful and incomparably dominant God. It''s not surprising that he can do this. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to intervene in Olga''s adventure. Compared with other family members, Olga is accompanied by a powerful knight and a wise old man. Tangi didn''t intend to do anything until Olga offered to pray to him. While reading, Tang Qi looked at the information of the next book. Alice''s sweet maiden voice still sounded. "This book, they call themselves dream wizards, is written by a farmer from [habain universe] whose main business is growing corn." "The invasion of habain''s universe by the ''filthy divine entity'' triggered the alarm left by a library administrator born in habain. The administrator tried to rush back to rescue, but he was not a powerful God, but a special divine creature. When he rushed back, the invasion was over." "But unexpectedly, the Hubble universe has not been destroyed. Not only does a life planet survive, but also the divine pollution in the universe is gradually being purified." "The administrator asked the only two insiders on the surviving planet, the corn farmer and his daughter, that it was an organization called ''dream Wizard'' with dozens of powerful members who saved the universe." "The administrator gave the farmer a short permission to write down this book and put it on the [rescuer''s No. 10 shelf]." "Note: because the author''s literary literacy is not high, the reading experience of this book will not be very good. What''s more, there are 36 color pages attached to the book, which are drawn by the farmer''s daughter according to the images of 36 dream wizards who participated in the rescue." ¡­¡­ "Thirty six?" Tangqi immediately became interested. Of course, the dream wizard was his family member, but the number seemed to have increased unusually. PS: Thank you for all the rewards and encouragement. It''s too painful to adjust my work and rest and train my abdominal muscles. An experienced book friend gave me a move. V2.Chapter 103 "Has the number of my dependents reached this level?" When Tang Qi came up with this idea, he had made a self perception of the dreamland. The answer also appeared in his mind in an instant. "Ninety seven?" Some unexpected figures are known by Tangqi. This excludes the mysterious witch sect led by the princess Olga and the crazy believer Cathy Chloe, which is the number of wizards purely belonging to the dreamland. When Tang Qi left the origin star, he had only six family members. Although each of them had extraordinary talents, they really could not be regarded as a powerful force. But now it has increased to nearly 100 people. If each family member added later has the talent of the first batch of dream family members, such as Stan duplacey, Walter Cranston, Helen Caroline Teresa, Kaya Emanuel, Paul Beethoven and Vanessa Eve. That means that the "Wizard corps" composed of nearly 100 dream wizards has enough combat power to compete with some profound extraordinary organizations, such as... Mengshen palace? When the idea moved, Tang Qi also quickly checked the birth process of these dependents and what they did. "The recruitment method of ''throwing drifting bottles'' set before I left took effect. The dream bubbles born every once in a while were given life and turned into elves to find creatures in line with the characteristics of dreams." "Everyone must meet the requirements and characteristics and have extraordinary talents before they can be selected." "Some of the dependents are still from the origin star, others are from foreign lands, and most of them are not human." "As the master of the dream country, whether it is nodes, dream creatures or constantly born family members, I will be influenced to a certain extent." Looking at the images left in the country, the mind reaches here. Tang Qi gave a slight meal, and then spit out the conclusion: "that is to say, most dream wizards are ordinary people who are naive and kind, and have a strong curiosity and desire for adventure." "Their job is to clean up the divine pollution in the country and make the dream world more perfect." "But in addition, these guys began to follow the pollution of the invasion, take the initiative to help some victims and take the initiative to carry out some exploration activities. Fortunately, they are still very cautious. They only claim to be dream wizards and haven''t named me yet." "Of course, it''s also because I haven''t given a formal name. After all, my essence is still a wizard and I haven''t officially ascended to God." These thoughts with obvious traces of boasting fell, and Tang Qi took advantage of the situation to feel the situation of several of his friends and other subordinates. The surge of spirit tide is magnificent, and it brings the whole origin star back into the "boundless mystery". Tang Qi can see that in the origin star, every country and every inch of land are performing different stories from those in the past century. The speed of change in the world is beyond imagination. The blowout of extraordinary and mysterious events is completely transforming the mysterious planet. People related to Tang Qi also have their own stories, which are wonderful and safe. After a few more seconds, Tang Qi felt a faint sense of crisis. "When the ''fruit'' bred in the origin star reaches the harvest time node, all souls will cast coveted eyes, but they are not terrible. The real terrible existence is..." This thought cast more shadow on Tang Qi''s heart. His enemies are not just fate bitches. But fortunately, there is still time. Converging his perception and thinking back, Tang Qi continued to look at the display screen in front of Alice''s chest. New "light spots" are still emerging. This is somewhat unexpected, but it is reasonable to think about it. The mysterious library boasts a vast collection of mysterious books, including the past, present and future. Just the collection in the first sector is enough to trap extraordinary creatures with a life span of thousands of years. As a wizard with rich experience, Tang Qi is mistaken for a powerful "new God", and there are naturally not few books related to him. In his spare time, Tang Qi will be interested in watching one by one. Now he is not interested. A new idea came into being. Tangqi wanted Alice to refer to the relevant books he was really interested in. Such as power, how to promote dominance, or how to defeat "destiny bitch" and "origin Protoss"? But just before Tangqi spoke, he suddenly changed one. That''s an ongoing war! Tangqi really can''t do anything, but it doesn''t mean he can''t get more knowledge. "Consult books related to the ''we are the light'' family!" "Yes, my Lord." Alice responded instantly and began to work. But what happened next to her was very different from the first time. There was a very obvious sound of gear rotation in the mechanical girl''s body, all kinds of brilliance burst out, and many strange small objects jumped out of Alice''s back... The display screen in her chest was jumping wildly. After nearly ten seconds, Tang Qicai heard Alice''s voice. "For your convenience, the display will be changed this time." "Start projection!" With Alice''s words, Tangqi no longer has a display screen in front of him. He seemed to see the strange starry sky unfolding in front of his eyes, with countless portals, bookshelves and endless bases composed of gray lines. It was incomparably vast and had unimaginable mysterious charm. In the next second, the star twinkled with light. Everywhere! Yes, there is light almost everywhere. It seems that hundreds of millions of fireflies were born in the starry sky at the same time and began to release their own light of life. Tang Qi looked at these light spots from the perspective of "overlooking". He only felt that he saw a continuously extending "tree of light", with countless branches and leaves, which almost overlapped with the "first sector" area map in front of him. Each light spot represents a book. At the moment, there are countless books Tang Qi sees. Alice''s voice, which had changed again, now entered Tangqi''s mind. "Lord, these are all the books related to the ''we are the light'' family within the first sector." "We are the family of light. We are all special gods. They will fall and be reborn. Because you have not set conditions, what appears now is all the books related to them from the beginning of records." "Of course, this is not all. There must be a large number of books related to it in other sectors, or there will be books on the second layer, but those are beyond my permission." Tang Qi looked at the infinite extension of the tree of light, those dense light spots. Click one at will, the relevant information will appear, and Alice will tell it dutifully. "This is a hastily written autobiography, please don''t save me, written by Richard Parker, an astronaut." "Introduction to this book: I love myself and all of you, but... I mean, don''t save me." "It is more like a diary, which was found by an [observer] in the orbit of a satellite called lomanu. After months of observation, the observer enabled the library''s rule 4864 to bring it into the library." "Note 1: This is a copy, and the original is still in the satellite orbit of the planet." "Note 2: its content may be a little chaotic and crazy, but any reader should remember that it must be opened with respect and read it. This is respect for a great creature - the observer Dr. eyeless lizard." Tang Qi was interested in the special introduction and remarks. Although on the surface, this book should have nothing to do with the "we are the light" family. Aware of the master''s idea, Alice was very considerate and told the location. "The book is now collected in [lonely bookshelf]. Do you want to go?" After getting the positive answer given by Tangqi, the silver skateboard immediately jumped to another extreme distance under Alice''s guidance. Seconds? Or in a shorter time, Tang Qi saw another special bookshelf. The bookshelf is made of stone, an eternal stone. It is extremely huge. It has been carved into a "half body stone statue", with a very fuzzy nose, mouth and ears, as well as a pair of extremely deep and eternal eyes in shadow. There are a lot of marks on the stone statues, war scars, wind erosion, sun burning, bird droppings corrosion... Or any scars you can imagine. Every trace is a library. Tangqi doesn''t need to make a choice. Under Alice''s guidance, he automatically enters a square. The library in most bookshelves allows readers and visitors to change the environment. But this time, Tang Qi can''t do that, even though he has high authority. The moment he entered it, a green planet appeared in front of him, but his eyes were not attracted by the planet at all, but looked at a huge spaceship drifting slowly outside the planet. The ship seemed to be in a special state, and all the cabins were out of light. Only a very remote and inconspicuous small cabin, flashing a dim yellow light, sometimes bright and sometimes dark, seems to be releasing a certain signal, very strong and very far away. When Tang Qi''s figure gradually approached, his ears immediately echoed a gentle and thick voice, but it seemed that he was suffering. "I love myself, and I love you, too. Yes, all of you." "But remember, don''t come near the silence, don''t come to save me." "It''s all over. I''m dead, but I won too." "Zizizi..." There was a messy current sound, and the sound began to repeat. Tangqi''s figure is about to enter the spaceship. When his palm touches the seemingly intact spaceship shell metal, an extremely strong divine pollution erupts without warning, and the rich gray light turns into thick and viscous tentacles, trying to completely wrap Tangqi in. Everything in front of me began to change, and the original repeated voice suddenly became high and crazy. V2.Chapter 104 The human body rushed over wearing an old aviation suit, and under the transparent mask was a completely distorted face, full of hatred and madness. "Go away, go away, you damn thing, you''ll die here." "Die! Die with me!" The stranger''s shadow made a crazy roar at Tang Qi, accompanied by the strong divine pollution, which formed a fatal warning. If you are a rational person, it is not difficult to judge that the interior of the ship is full of terrible dangers. Most will choose to stay away. Many extraordinary people like to take risks, but they will not die unprepared. Of course, this warning is not valid for tonkey. He ignored the human body, and was very "obedient" wrapped in gray light into the interior of the spacecraft. Then Tang Qi found himself nihilistic. He seemed to become a "transparent man" at this moment. He could see everything in front of him, but the people inside the spacecraft could not see him. Yes, at the moment he entered the interior of the ship, space-time seemed to be directly changed. Ten more breath of life came out of the originally dead and quiet spacecraft. Except for a monkey and a spotted dog, the rest were human beings. The first two were put in cages. Tang Qi felt the technological environment completely different from the fantasy and magic world, and looked at him at the same time. A total of eight astronauts in uniform, five men and three women, were chatting while they were working. The topic leader is a strong blonde youth. He looked at a middle-aged man with curly hair, stubble beard and deep and melancholy eyes in the middle. He blinked and joked: "Captain, if you want to have a landing language, it must be a classic moment." "If you have no idea, you might as well try mine. This is a small step for me and a big step for the lomanu." "It''s classic, Matthew. It''s worthy of your title of doctor of literature." It was a woman with long black hair and some thin. "Is the captain interested in giving up the landing position? It''s better to let the great me take the risk." "Don''t dream. No one will land on hope one instead of the captain, just as no one can rob him of the position of captain of silence." "Matthew, do you think the name of Hope Star 1 is too bad. It may be suitable for our first interstellar migration. It should have a good name, such as... Beautiful new world star?" "Martha, accept the reality. You are a loser." ¡­¡­ Tangqi generally knows that he is reading now. A special book was turning the pages automatically in front of him. Tang Qi felt very familiar with the content. It seemed that when he returned to the earth in his previous life, he watched the live broadcast of the exploration missions of those great astronauts as an ordinary audience. The difference is that they are not from the earth, but from a strange planet called "lomanu". This familiar visual sense is not the first time. Tang Qi has long realized that the earth may not exist in the "infinite mystery", but there is no doubt that whether it is the origin star or other planets in the mystery, as well as some secret knowledge, are proving that the infinite mystery may have some connection with the earth. Just for the time being, he can''t penetrate the connection, and naturally he can''t return to the earth. Tang Qi continued to "read" and made a quick summary from the bottom of his heart: "The silent spacecraft is carrying out a landing mission, leaving from lomanu to explore and land on a planet called ''hope 1'', and check whether that planet is suitable for lomanu interstellar migration." "In terms of scientific and technological power, the lomanu are undoubtedly many positions ahead of the earth people." When these thoughts flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, suddenly there was a cry from inside the ship. But I saw the one named waste Martha, a blonde beauty, suddenly pointing to the incomparably distant area outside the spaceship. The next moment, including the captain, saw an incomparably magnificent scene. Deep in the universe, it seems that a star has exploded. Light! The dazzling orange red light gushed out slowly and violently, but it was almost to the limit, followed by unspeakable colors. They were gorgeous to the extreme and beautiful to the extreme... Everyone was addicted to this indescribable and unimaginable picture. But don Qi was not included. His face changed slightly. Knowing everything works even when reading books. "Divine entity: nameless divine sin. He is not God. He is just a failed and fallen creation trying to ascend God. He is invisible. He hates, he is sad, he is chaotic. He likes to destroy life, from the body to the soul, and even the place where life lives. He has found a new goal after destruction again." "Boom!" Tang Qi read here that the magnificent and extreme scene has formed a storm, leaping from a distant place across the concept of time, sweeping the whole silence. In an instant, whispers were heard in everyone''s ears on the ship. Richard Parker! He was the captain of the silence. He felt his ears itch. It seemed that a breeze was blowing, leaving a whisper: "the game has begun." Just as he thought whether the sound was an illusion, the astronauts who were very friendly one second ago suddenly became strange. They broke up without any warning and began to kill each other. He didn''t understand what had happened. He watched Matthew, who had a crush on Martha, tear the former''s clothes, bite her skin and dig out her heart. He looked at Andre, who loved spotted dogs, smiled grimly, injected poison gas into the cage, turned his head and burned the monkey with gasoline. He watched the oldest James cut the gentle Phoebe to death and dismember him with a fire axe. ¡­¡­ He tried to stop all this, but all kinds of methods were useless. He could not stun them or calm anyone down. The ship called "Silence" was full of ferocious laughter, screams, howls and killings, as if purgatory had come. Life could not bear the long killing and soon returned to silence. The only surviving "human", Richard Parker, lay scarred in the escape pod. Outside the cabin door is his favorite subordinate Matthew. He''s dead. He''s starving. Richard began to cry. He slapped himself and around wildly. He still didn''t know what had happened. On his side stood a transparent man. "So this is the first page?" Tang Qi looked at the ship that had undergone great changes and smelled the strong smell of blood and madness in the air. His eyes looked at the nothingness, and there was no need to focus, because at the moment, the whole silence had been replaced by another thing. The terrible changes that made Richard Parker crazy are not the end. Or whether it''s over depends on Richard Parker''s choice. The next picture reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes accelerated after time. "Richard Parker, who lost all his partners, soon found that all the systems of silence had been damaged. He could not escape the ship or drive the ship back to lomanu." "Richard Parker tried to fix it, but it failed." "Richard Parker ate up all the food and water. His urine can''t be recycled all the time. He''s dying of thirst and starvation." "Richard Parker faced a choice. He could eat his companions'' bodies... He refused. He ejected all his companions'' bodies into the depths of the universe. This was his own invention of the Xinghai funeral." "Richard Parker has a nervous breakdown. He faces a choice. He can commit suicide. There are drugs for euthanasia on the ship... He refuses. He wants to die facing lomanu." ¡­¡­ "Game, restart." Inside the ship, a crazy whisper sounded. But no one heard except Tangqi, a "transparent man". Including Richard Parker and other astronauts. When the sound fell, Richard Parker, whose body was like a corpse, suddenly woke up. He felt the fresh air and warm atmosphere again. He saw his partners again. At the same time, Martha''s "exclamation" sounded in his ear again. "Don''t look!" Richard Parker''s cry was still late. They looked out of the ship again and went crazy again. Similar but bound to change the "killing" began. Richard Parker, who had his first memory, frantically urged himself to make up for it. Soon the ending was born. He lay in the escape pod again. This time, Martha was replaced by the starving people outside the hatch. Before being starved to death, Richard held a Xinghai funeral for them. ¡­¡­ "Game restart!" Again, Tang Qi heard the voice. He doesn''t remember how many times he heard it. Time has been accelerating, and even debris accumulation. What Tang Qi read doesn''t seem to have changed in essence? "Richard Parker tried again and again to stop the changes... Failed [] times... He collapsed and starved... Into the cycle." It''s just something Richard Parker insisted on in the process. For example, the principles of not eating the corpses of their companions, not killing their living companions, and not blowing up the silence have changed. But this change is not dominated by himself. It is another thing that will parasitize his body at uncertain times, make him out of control and make him crazy. It was these changes that made Richard Parker realize something. Another new reincarnation, he did not stop his friends from seeing the magnificent scene. At the moment of resurrection, he immediately ran to the escape pod. In the dark box in the corner, he found an overused and somewhat broken notebook. The only item on the silent that is not affected by chaotic time. Richard Parker grabbed a pen and flipped the pages. He clenched his teeth and his face trembled wildly. In the process of turning the page, you can see that the diary has been filled with a large number of records. From the handwriting, the owner of the diary has remained calm and rational in the initial stage. But some later pages are completely crazy and disordered. There are even records that are reversed back and forth, and there are a lot of marks of alteration. Some pages are torn, some pages are stained with blood, and some pages are completely dark red... Anyone can peep into the diary owner, and I''m afraid they are gradually sliding into the abyss. V2.Chapter 105 Richard Parker seemed to lose his mind at the initial stage of this reincarnation. He turned to the last page. In that blank space, write down a sentence in messy handwriting and strongly question: "Fxxx... Fxxx... What the hell are you?" "Tell me, what the hell are you? What do you want to do? Do you want me to die? Do you want me to collapse? Do you want me to surrender to you and kneel before you for forgiveness?" "Say it, say it." Richard''s crazy question didn''t get a response. He suddenly turned his head and immediately saw that heads were crowded there through the transparent doors and windows of the escape pod, making people''s bone marrow soaked with a cold grin. "Hahaha... Hahaha..." "Open the door, Captain, open it." Outside the door, all Richard''s subordinates gathered. Their whole faces were squashed and they stared at Richard Parker with their protruding eyes. At the same time, he kept hitting the hatch and trying to break in. Richard Parker, who has been tortured by reincarnation for many times, suddenly made a new decision, and time continued to accelerate. "Richard Parker detonated the silence by modifying the device. All the astronauts died. He took an escape pod and was bounced to lomanu along the force of the explosion." "The escape pod was damaged, survival failed, and Richard Parker died." "Game restart!" ¡­¡­ Again, the voice sounded in Tangqi''s ear. Richard Parker went back to the beginning that made him crazy again. He didn''t try to stop the crew from seeing the magnificent "star burst". In the number of reincarnations he doesn''t remember, he stopped many times, but all failed without exception. With a wooden face, he got up and came to the very familiar escape pod. Take out the "diary" again and start turning pages. Each past page will trigger relevant memories. In the past reincarnation, Richard Parker has tried countless times and countless possibilities. "I can''t stop the disaster, no matter what it is, some kind of radiation? Some kind of cosmic monster? Or the silence has already crashed? All these are illusions, my illusions, all of us?" "I can''t wake them up from their madness. I can''t even stop my occasional madness." "I killed all of them one by one and ate their bodies after eating all the food." "I also imprisoned them, dissected them, tried to find parasites? Or something else? But no, their flesh and blood is real flesh and blood, their face is real face, they are Matthew, Martha, Drake, Phoebe, Simon..." "I''ve died countless times, blown up, killed, starved, frozen..." "Wow" Suddenly, Richard Parker stopped. His original dull complexion changed, and an inexplicable light burst out in his eyes. He seemed to understand something. He died countless times and in many ways, but he didn''t commit suicide. Richard Parker shook his hands and wrote down questions in the space with a pen. "You want me to kill myself?" "As long as I commit suicide, all this will be over?" "I can be free, everyone can be free?" As he wrote his third question, he felt that he had lost control of his opponent. But his palm is still holding a pen to write. But the handwriting is no longer messy, but becomes regular, cold and strange. The temperature inside the escape pod suddenly dropped below zero. In the eyes of Tangqi, a transparent man, Richard Parker''s body changed horribly. The space became extremely dark, only his body outline became snow-white, a large number of "black lines" flickered and jumped in his body, his face became ferocious, his eyes were all black, the ferocious smile radian of the corners of his mouth cracked to his ears, scarlet flesh embedded sharp teeth, and issued a ferocious smile of unknown significance. Holding a pen, he began to paint directly on the three questions. Black lines constantly draw circles, connect, surround and chase each other... The distorted starry sky was born. The large and small "stars" are like those outlined by madmen. They look like human figures crouching, screaming and laughing over their heads. "Boom" The answer appeared in Richard Parker''s eyes without warning. He suddenly realized that the magnificent star burst that appeared outside the silence was not true. This strange picture is true. His soul seemed to burst, he suddenly began to breathe quickly, and he woke up. Richard Parker opened his eyes again. He was no longer in the escape pod and had no diary in front of him. He returned to the driving area of the silence again and sat on the oval table engraved with silver and white texture. There was a cold touch under his ass, but his feet trampling on the floor felt viscous liquid. He subconsciously lowered his head, and the crimson stimulated his eyes. He looked up again and saw many figures lying on his back, lying prone and rotting. Time seems to slow down at this moment, presenting follow-up for Tangqi, a transparent person, in a way similar to "freeze frame animation". "Richard Parker went back to the real world... He sat in his chair and looked at all his partners and subordinates." "They are all dead, Matthew, Martha, Drake, Phoebe, Simon... They are all dead, including the monkey and spotted dog. They are still in the cage, but because of madness or struggle, they all scarred themselves and died by smashing their heads." "The rest of the crew members committed suicide in different ways. They used guns, strangled themselves, swallowed some mechanical parts, or cut open their heart with a knife." "No one knows how many times the crew have reincarnated, how many times the monkey and spotted dog have reincarnated, what have they encountered, the same experience as Richard Parker? Or more crazy?" "But it doesn''t matter. They all made choices." "Death is a choice that can set everything free." "Richard Parker suddenly looked at himself, and items floated in front of him, leaving a bullet pistol, a blood stained dagger, mechanical parts floating out of Simon''s stomach, a bottle of lethal drugs... He had many choices, leading to the same road, death." Tangqi looked at Richard Parker at this time. He was tortured in countless reincarnations. Both body and soul have been distorted to varying degrees. The same is true of other crew members and animals who committed suicide. They may be very strong, with hope, and even try to survive with wisdom and courage. But in the end, they all gave in and chose the same path. Just when Tang Qi was curious about Richard Parker''s choice, he got up. He took a pistol and rubbed it for a while. He held a dagger and gestured at his heart. He wiped the body fluid from the mechanical parts with his finger pulp and poured out the Wade Flynn (lethal drug) in the medicine bottle... He lingered in this area for a long time. Half an hour later, he dragged his twisted body back to his chair. With almost scarlet eyes, he looked straight in front of him. The clearer silver texture, the material of the space oval table... And the inexplicable diary and a pen. "Oh" Richard Parker let out an ambiguous laugh and picked up his pen. Start turning page by page, turn over those bloody pages, and turn over the pages with strange stars. Latest page, blank space. Richard Parker picked up his pen, gradually outlined an arc at the corners of his mouth, and his palm trembled, scribbling: "Fxxx... See? I, Richard Parker, Fxxx... Your mother, if you have a mother... FXX your ugly body, if you have... Fxxx your rotten soul, if you have..." "Hahaha... Hahaha" He suddenly laughed wildly, and his handwriting became more messy and wanton. "I won''t kill myself. Why can''t you kill me? I don''t know the rotten maggots from that dark corner. Come on, let me see how strong you are. Can you let me kill myself? Come on." As Richard Parker screamed and wrote, the stagnant silence was suddenly launched. No sign, no one is manipulating. Silence ignited and began to return. Time accelerates again in front of Tang Qi, and the animation flashes. "Silence returned and landed on lomanu in twelve hours." "In the global live broadcast, the staff of the Federal Space Agency of lomanu found that almost all the ships had died. The only survivor was captain Richard Parker. They opened his air suit and released the deadly bacteria. Within a few months, all the lomanu people were infected with zombie like creatures. Richard Parker did not commit suicide." "Game restart!" "After the silence ignited and returned to lomanu, the crew accused Richard Parker of being parasitized by an unknown ''alien monster'' during a spacewalk mission. He was arrested, imprisoned and killed by the federal gas 24 hours later." "Game restart!" "Silence returned. Richard Parker was the only survivor of the accident. He was allowed to return to his family. He was crazy that night. He killed his wife and two children. Then he went to his father, killed his father, mother and sister, and was killed by the police." "Game restart!" "Silence did not return, sent a distress signal and organized federal rescue. In the live picture, Richard Parker tore open the rescuer''s air suit and ate her up under the eyes of hundreds of millions of people." ¡­¡­ Silence, in front of the oval space table in the pilot area, Richard Parker has lost his basic human form. His limbs are twisted, his face is ferocious, and he exudes the smell of decay. He is still surrounded by his partner crew. They have died for some time, some rotten, some intact, and seem to be in different time lines. But all this is very real, just like the pain he feels every time he is killed, without any relief. It is so real that he will cry every time, like a slaughtered lamb. At the moment, Richard Parker, the lamb, is lowering his head, holding a pen in his dark and thin palm, and continues to write provocative sentences word by word on the blank pages of his diary, as he has done countless times in the past. "Fxxx your mother, if you have?" "You want me to commit suicide... Why don''t you come and parasitize me completely... Let me completely despair and collapse... Come on, how long do you think you can hide in the shadow? I''ve felt you many times... You know, you can never let me commit suicide except being one with me." "It''s painful, isn''t it? You can''t be a mortal, ha ha ha." "Again, Fxxx your mother." PS: there will be two more. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 106 Tangqi has stayed in the silent for a long time. He is as complete as new, broken, rotten, or exploding. He is a transparent man in all forms of spacecraft. Of course, the concept of time fails here. When he breaks away from reading, Tang Qi will not be surprised that the real time has only passed a few seconds. He is still a calm and transparent man at the moment, but the light in his eyes shows that he has a strong interest in the book "please don''t save me". Strictly speaking, this book only exists in two vivid characters. Captain silence, Richard Parker. And the "nameless sin" hiding in the shadow, torturing Richard Parker and trying to make him commit suicide. What interests Tang Qi is that the book has reached the final stage. But Tang Qi still didn''t see any information about the "we are the light" family. None of the nine members in charge of the family, oneprola, Karen Trier, toom, Maya... Appeared in this book Alice five obviously won''t make mistakes. This book must have something to do with the family. Tang Qi continued to read with strong interest. To some extent, Tang Qi is also watching "Richard Parker" crazily bear all kinds of unimaginable punishment and unimaginable torture. If it''s just an illusion, it''s not terrible. However, those are not false illusions. They really exist and have really happened. Richard Parker truly felt his own death countless times, and also saw the death of his wife, children, parents and sister again and again. At the same time, there were hundreds of millions of people who died because of him... All the pain was true. If not, he will not be twisted into a monster at this time. At this moment, Richard Parker is no longer human. He has become some kind of out of control monster. His body, heart and soul have been distorted and crazy. But even so, the torture never stopped. That nameless God has parasitized Richard Parker for many times, making him degenerate constantly, and every reincarnation is extremely real. Even if these punishments and pain are borne by a "true God", I''m afraid it''s difficult to ensure that he doesn''t lose control, collapse, degenerate and choose suicide. But Richard Parker, he took it. When reincarnation was restarted many times, he sat on the chair again, holding a pen with his muddy fingers and continued to write: "Do you have only these means? Tragedy, death, disaster, torture... Trying to create a desperate world?" "My crew was led to commit suicide by you, right? This is your way of eating? It''s the root of your pleasure. Are you afraid of losing it one day?" "To tell you the truth, you are so boring. Every time you parasitize me, you make me crazy and desperate, but you don''t know, it also makes me feel you again and again." "Now let''s talk. What the hell are you?" "Well, a piece of excrement with divine power? My description is very accurate. After all, my literary skills are pretty good. If I''m not an astronaut, maybe I''ll be a home and win an award." "I know what you''re going to say. You have no body, right? You''re too sad to wander in the starry sky, right? Because you''re ugly and have no sense of existence, you parasitize those lives, torture them and destroy them." "But what can this change? You''re still a disgusting, nonexistent, chaotic shit." "Now you have a problem. Why does this damn human refuse to commit suicide? This has touched your bottom line. You must use the final means." "Completely parasitize me... We are one, and you can do it." "So, do you want to try?" Messy handwriting like ghost symbols was translated by Tang Qi in a blink. This is not a suspense story, nor is it a detective solving a case, just a diary. He had guessed the end, and naturally he could see why Richard Parker wrote these provocative and ironic words at the moment. Countless reincarnations and countless tortures have made Richard Parker almost completely distorted and crazy. But he always kept a little sense and was parasitized many times, which also let him know what monsters everyone on the silent encountered. " Silence may still be sailing, but it encountered a terrible "divine entity" on the way. It is invisible and terrible. It will make all the lives that encounter it commit suicide in despair. Originally, silence would only let it stay for a moment, and the lomanu star behind the spacecraft was its real target. But it encountered an accident on the silent. Richard Parker, the silent and melancholy middle-aged man, never gave in to it and didn''t commit suicide in despair, no matter how many times he was tortured. Due to certain rules, it cannot leave Richard Parker to enter lomanu. It must first solve the human problem. "What Richard Parker has to do is stop this'' monster ''from entering lomanu." "His way is to stimulate it, provoke it and make it fully integrated with himself. The invisible sin will get the real body, and then it will have weakness?" "But how does Richard Parker maintain his ultimate reason in the face of crazy and chaotic divine entities?" When this thought flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, the scene in front of him accelerated again. Freeze frame animation like picture, flickering page by page. Tang Qi saw it, just as Richard Parker wrote the last question. The real "reality" comes, which is like a still starry sky. But the starry sky is being polluted, and the rich and incomparable divine breath distorts everything that can be distorted, like a huge web woven by stinking and rotten spiders, which is full of screams, grimaces, despair, sadness and chaos. And now the silence fell into the net. Richard Parker, as muddy as mud, looked at everything outside the ship and suddenly smiled. The edge of this huge net was about to touch the incomparably beautiful planet, which is where he came from, his hometown, lomanu. But now the invisible web began to shrink, pouring into the silence and drilling into Richard Parker. This process has endless pain. "Ah ah ah" "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Richard began to laugh wildly. He succeeded. However, he also felt 100 million times stronger and countless times more painful than when he was parasitized in the past. He saw the memory of hundreds of millions of other creatures who had been tortured and committed suicide by this sin, and his soul was submerged. That amount of information, that level of pain and despair, even Tangqi''s existence, can''t bear it without feeling. And Richard Parker? You know, he''s just a mortal. "Richard Parker''s soul was overloaded... He was wiped out." When this message emerged, Richard Parker''s muddy body was completely erased. But Tang Qi seemed to notice something, and his eyes suddenly looked at the dark stars. There was a faint light. It flickered and appeared, like a candle that was about to be blown out at any time. It jumped and began to reflect a large number of figures: all the members of the silent, his wife, children, parents and sisters... All the humans he had seen and had not seen on lomanu. Tang Qi doesn''t know what to use to describe this "light". It can be the light of the soul, the light of the soul, hope, life, love, or anything else. Tang Qi''s previous doubts were answered by this light. Why can Richard Parker endure the torture of "nameless sin", even if he is out of control and crazy, he still insists on not committing suicide. In the process of entanglement with God''s sin, Richard Parker did not pray to any God, and he did not seem to believe in any God. But in this way, he fought with a mortal body against a terrible, powerful divine entity. It should be noted that his companions and subordinates lost control and committed suicide at the first sight. Why can Richard Parker do it? The answer is right in front of you. The "light" that is jumping and flashing has an incomparably wonderful breath, even more wonderful than divinity. Its light and shadow burst out in the jump, making Tang Qi seem to see all members of the family. He saw oneprola in charge of dreams and hearts, Persephone in charge of death and love, and vinadele in charge of life and beauty. No, it can''t be called "in charge". They are dreams and hearts, death and love, life and beauty, hope and freedom, soul and path... They are the embodiment of these divinities. At this moment, Tang Qi seemed to understand the eternal mystery of why "we are light" family. "For light is in all things." The moment Tang Qi uttered these words, the leaping brilliance finally turned into a wonderful thing. A worn-out diary stained with filthy blood and overused. "Richard Parker was resurrected. He merged with the unknown sin." "Richard Parker''s death... Richard Parker''s resurrection... The two are inseparable." "Richard Parker was reborn... He lived a long life, he gained some divine power, he returned these power to the divine sin, and he began to abuse each other''s mother." "Richard Parker will exist in another form... He and the nameless sin will form a diary called please don''t save me... The battle between the two will continue... Richard Parker abused each other''s mother again and called it feces." ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi flashed these information in his mind, the diary was still floating quietly in the starry sky, but the pages began to turn automatically to the last blank. There, it seemed that a pair of firm and powerful palms held the pen and began to write gently: "I love myself, and I love you, too. Yes, all of you." "But remember, don''t come near the silence, don''t come to save me." "It''s all over. I''m dead, but I won too." PS: one more thing, Qiu Zhang said Huo. V2.Chapter 107 "This is a good book!" Before the lonely bookshelf, Tang Qi put the dilapidated diary "please don''t save me" back into the box. Although it is only a copy of the autobiography really written by "Richard Parker" with life, I''m afraid it''s still drifting in the orbit of the lomanu satellite at the moment. The captain of the silence is still struggling with the Unknown God and abusing each other''s mother at any time. But none of this prevents Tang Qi from giving praise. He has more respect than when he opened the first page. At the same time, he also agreed to collect the remarks left by the observer of the book, Dr. eyeless lizard. Richard Parker is indeed a great creature. Until the moment he was erased, he was still a mortal. But he finally defeated the nameless God, which is not difficult to judge according to the huge flow of information. The god evil that has no name and no form has destroyed a large number of planets, devoured hundreds of millions of creatures and made them commit suicide in despair. Now its terrible journey has ended, and finally captain Richard Parker of the silence. When he put the books back on the shelf with respect, Tang Qi fully understood bond''s story about the extraordinary creatures who were unwilling to leave the first sector even if they ran out of life. "If you can read such books again and again, and the number is vast, who is willing to leave?" "There must be a large number of creatures outside the first sector or on the second floor of the library. Even the gods indulge in it and enjoy the joy and transformation brought by the brilliance of knowledge." "This is indeed a perfect place for extraordinary creatures who like knowledge." Tangqi whispered, while subconsciously probing his hand. Alice has summoned the "tree of light" again. The infinitely extending light spots are all related to the "we are light" family. Click to feel the surprise. Perhaps more shocking and addictive books than "please don''t save me" will appear at any time. Originally, Tang Qi still wanted to read books related to himself, but now this idea is very weak. He had a strong interest in the path chosen by the "we are the light" family. Even, it can''t be said to be interest. After reading the crazy and messy diary, Tang Qi had a strong palpitation. He looked at the tree of light that almost covered the first sector and was spreading infinitely. It represented great creatures such as "Richard Parker" and the great stories he had experienced. There were not only one but countless mysteries in the boundless, and they were staged all the time. "Everything has become more real, boundless and mysterious to me. I shouldn''t just be a passer-by, just a passive experience and face the world passively." "I should also leave my mark here, an indelible mark..." When the thoughts were surging, Tang Qi felt that he saw the path to God in the future. Unique, belonging to his path to God. While feeling the throbbing, Tang Qi continued to touch the light spot with his hand. But just as he was about to touch the next book, a familiar perception he had been waiting for for suddenly came back. Tang Qi was slightly stunned and immediately said: "The dream maze has been opened again?" Tangqi immediately confirmed that this perception was correct. The divine objects created by him can use the "dream power" to lead to the maze of all cosmic dimensions without obstacles. After a short interval, they are opened again. The last opener was Caesar, the Lord of the sky and thunder god system. According to the news from his private customer service "ancient Marquez", poor Cesaro has been deprived of power by his cruel wife and ruthlessly put into a prison called "blank cage". Because of the absurdity of Caesar, he didn''t even have time to argue with his wife, and naturally didn''t have time to tell her why he tore up the contract. At this time, only one can open the dream maze again. The goddess of life who received the contract and held the key to the dream, the new master of the sky and thunder god system, ispatilani. "He has integrated the divine system and is about to go to war?" Tang Qi immediately converged his interest in reading and began to watch the upcoming sneak attack through the maze. He still abides by the agreement with the fate bitch and will not intervene, but the agreement does not limit his viewing. ¡­¡­ The universe where life grows almost savagely is a pure white temple guarded by stars. Before this artistic creation, a "divine army" far more frightening than the army convened by Sara in the first race has been assembled. It''s easy to understand that at the beginning of the race, Sara just wanted to rob himself of the divine resources that he could hide. In order not to disturb his overbearing wife, he only dared to use his part, coupled with the projection of one-third of the powerful gods of Orion and deteras, as well as some combat units such as weak gods and giant Protoss. But ispatilani was different. He had no scruples. After all, the husband has been put in prison by him. After he expelled the lovers and unruly children left by his husband, the whole [sky and Thunder God] has been ruled by his iron hand. However, after all, it was only the first battle. Out of careful consideration, ispatilani did not really press the God system completely. In addition to Orion, delus and the vengeful Protoss and giant Protoss who participated in the first time, he just added the fallen Titans he created and some bloodthirsty combat units. Even so, the army in front of the pure white temple was enough to scare the ordinary powerful gods to escape. At this moment, Tang Qi saw for the first time the divine figure he had actually seen many times, even the other party''s original body, through the opening of the "dream door". Ispatilani! Boundless mystery, one of the three life goddesses. Unlike him, who was lazy and beautiful in the temple before, the goddess at this time has changed into a military uniform. What he wore was no longer a soft veil, but a silver armor glittering with white thunder. His beautiful face that made all living things pale was covered by a helmet, and only his purple lips showed. I don''t know how many gods are willing to be kissed or even insulted by him. He sat on the "golden throne" once owned by Caesar, and behind him floated the scarlet cloak blessed by the gods to cover the stars. His hand was once a symbol of the divine power of Caesar, like the eternal "spear of thunder". All divine creatures, whether powerful gods, ordinary gods, weak gods, or revenge Protoss, without exception, look at the goddess on the throne with crazy reverence. That pious worship even surpassed the eyes they looked at Caesar in the past. Moreover, they were not forced. They recognized the goddess as the "new master" of the divine system from the depths of the soul. This even includes some of the children of Caesar and the once loyal gods. Ispatilani, sitting on the throne, can no longer be regarded as a pure goddess of life. In the past, the breath from every part of God''s body, skin, hair or other, was a temptation that all souls could not resist. It was an extremely vigorous breath of life, a wild nature that could not be suppressed by any force. Now, these smells are superimposed with the "dominance" of Caesar. The sky, thunder, war, destruction, fire... All these divinities, which were once ruled by Cesaro, belong to ispatilani at this time. He felt powerful, incomparably powerful. When the door of the dream maze was completely opened and the storm full of phosphorescence gushed out, the purplish red lips finally opened. "Let''s go!" With this low drinking and familiar picture, Tang Qi''s eyes captured it. The sky and the void were torn apart, and between the broken dark clouds and lightning, the divine army poured into the maze like a torrent of terror. "It only took such a short time to completely replace Cicero without too much internal friction." "Even with my help, it is enough to prove that ispatilani is a goddess with extraordinary means, and his ambition and strength can match perfectly." "Maybe his love with flora was also for..." Tang Qi recalled the pictures of two goddesses, ispatilani and flora, in the "true love fable", and his heart first guessed and then affirmed his own ideas. At the same time, the armies of gods who have entered the maze. I also heard the "divine magic" effect that Tangqi had set in advance and must put on them according to the contract. "Boom!" "Your body cannot be seen!" "You fight for justice!" "Your weapons will be sharper!" "Your soul is not polluted!" ¡­¡­ V2.Chapter 108 The boundless mysterious area is huge and chaotic. The storm of hatred originally transformed by "knothaus" will spread and never stop until it fills the whole boundless mystery. But the storm was stopped and confined to that area. Even so, the number of creatures suffering from disasters cannot be counted at all. Countless cosmic dimensions, planets and worlds are facing doomsday disasters. Kenosaus is the most short-lived master and the God ridiculed by the masters. But I don''t know what fate bitch did, which made him make the most extreme choice. He paid all the costs of life, power and soul, turned his hatred into a scream, polluted and destroyed endless creatures. That scream is not only invisible, but also defenseless. Even the most powerful race and civilization can send millions of warships, cast protective covers over the whole planet, or drag their own world to jump and sail... These are meaningless. When the scream of "hating all things" comes, they can only bear death. Until that "light" blooms, except for the fallen members, we are all members of the light family. They let the kingdom of God come into the boundless mystery to limit and resist the storm left by kenosaus. Thus, they also turn themselves into meals and desserts. Unable to fight back, hyenas in the dark showed their tusks and red eyes. Caesar''s hasty plunder did not change much, although she briefly saved the goddess of "life" and "beauty". But that was all, and soon new hyenas appeared. Moreover, not only in the area where venedale is located, but also around the kingdom of God of all family members, including toum, there are salivating monsters and evil gods. Under the secret control of fate bitch, they all jumped on it. The cruel, chaotic and extremely special war is now unfolding in this region. "Boundless mystery, powerful gods and masters are rare, but the ''weak gods'' with all kinds of strange divine power are not rare." "All souls? If you really make statistics, it may be far more than this number. The boundless mystery is too big." Tang Qiduan sat on the silver skateboard and sighed. Alice five was still standing on his side. Behind the mechanical girl, all kinds of strange and magical small objects are still popping out. Each represents a book or a world depicted in the book, which seems to be supporting Tang Qi''s idea. Thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi looked at the dream maze. Ispatilani, who holds the key to dreams and is a temporary "user", can borrow the power of the maze. Naturally, when he led the army into the maze, he also completely peeped into the whole picture of the battlefield at the moment. The family members being killed include onepola, Persephone, venedale, dierborn, Ivetta, Maya and toom. Although they were unable to fight back, as of this moment, there was no sign of falling. Tangqi also guessed, which one will ispatilani choose to "rescue"? His eyes fell on the throne again, holding the spear of thunder and the goddess in armor. Tang Qi had not met him in a strict sense. But Tang Qi knew more about the Goddess than he could imagine. "An ambitious goddess with strong desire has cunning wisdom. Every choice will not make mistakes, which is of great benefit to him." "So he will choose..." "Persephone!" Almost at the same time, ispatilani made a choice. The moment he uttered the Oracle, the torrent of gods also found the corresponding dream channel. In this army, there are sacred figures that can not be looked at directly, huge monsters that are stupid and dull, and a large number of bloodthirsty and violent combat units similar to ancient Titans. They drive the chariot that crushes the world, wave the artifact that splits the universe, or burn the flame of the planet As they walked along the passage, these terrible scenes were covered up, and a more terrible "ghost army" was taking shape. ¡­¡­ A country full of tranquility and bright red flowers in the dark. It fell from the boundless mystery, shrouded the cosmic dimension polluted by hate scream, began to eliminate the endless hatred, began to let silence replace scream, and let love affect hatred. This country belongs to Persephone. He is also a goddess. Wearing a white dress transformed by the purest soul, he stands on the dark earth with countless heads and bones buried behind him. Dark stars twinkle behind him. He hangs his head slightly and looks at the dead and fallen creatures with compassionate eyes. Because of his gaze, it represents tranquility and the continuous blooming of the dark red flowers of love. Hundreds of millions of countries have returned to silence because of these flowers, free from screaming pollution. But it didn''t last long. The invaders appeared. "Hypocritical Persephone, you don''t deserve to be in charge of death and love. They belong to me." This sharp, morbid voice appeared outside the kingdom of light. The source is a terrible shadow that cannot be looked at directly. The shape he revealed was a "giant little girl", dressed in a white robe full of stains. In the robe, there were poked and exploded eyeballs, a stopped beating heart, a constantly accumulating scar skin, a constantly squeezing dirty holes, and a cut head. His own head looks like a pale young girl, but he has long black hair that seems to be a living creature, asymmetric eyeballs, a mutated collapsed nose, and a huge mouth full of sharp teeth after slowly opening. Behind him are countless pairs of scarred, bloodstained, wounded and filthy arms, holding sawtooth knives, daggers, guns and blood stained sticks... Constantly attacking all kinds of creatures born out of thin air and dying out of thin air. All this seems extremely disgusting and morbid. If ordinary creatures look directly at these, whether they are single individuals or hundreds of millions of individuals at the same time, the results are the same. They can''t resist even one tenth of a second. They will immediately become crazy and choose to commit suicide or attack others, or other terrible actions. "Taliad, the God of disgust, alienation and disease, is an evil god who is making an impact on the personality of the ''powerful God''. He is an irreconcilable enemy with all spirits such as the plague girl, the goddess of disease or the goddess of life, and the healer of all things." "His participation in this war is to seize Persephone''s right to death and love. Even a small share is enough to help him rise to the ''goddess of death, disease and abnormal love'', which will be an extremely powerful goddess. He will be able to kill all things, make all living beings suffer from mental and mental diseases, and degenerate in deformity and alienation." When Tang Qi''s mind flowed these information in the past, other evil gods were also reflected in his eyes. They have emerged from the shadow and have not hesitated to attack Persephone''s kingdom of light. "There are eight evil gods involved in the siege of Persephone, including taliad. The remaining seven shadows are Lori, the God of sin and lust, the serpent, the goddess of indulgence and destruction, Hermione, the goddess of hatred, destruction and death, frodos, the God of depravity, deception and immortality, Pandora..." Different from the eleven weak gods who attacked venadele, only a few of the eight gods were weak gods. Most of them have been separated from the weak divine personality. "Taliad" is the most powerful. Later, such as Hermione, Pandora and frodos are actually coveting the position of powerful gods. But their accumulation is still very shallow and a little far away. However, if Persephone can be killed and eat his kingdom, believers and everything, most of these despicable and evil goddesses can take a big step forward. Just as ispatilani can''t resist the temptation to become a "master", these goddesses can''t resist the attraction of promotion. If you are a member of a powerful God system, or a powerful God who can fight back regardless of everything, or even drag them to die together, then these spirits who only dare to hide in the shadow do not dare to attack. But Persephone, he is obviously not. In him, the peace of hundreds of millions of creatures is completely higher than his own existence. Therefore, the despicable goddess has been unscrupulous. Taliad invaded the kingdom of the dark light. He cried and became crazy. He infected hundreds of millions of creatures with mental diseases, began self loathing and began to alienate and degenerate. Lori broke into a sheltered cosmic dimension. His breath made the originally quiet creatures riot and immersed in the most primitive and crazy desire activities. When Hermione invaded the kingdom of death and love, the scream of poisonous snakes made countless believers who believed in Persephone begin to indulge and sink. Frodo turned into a tide of hatred that destroyed everything. He flowed along the gap of the universe. Where he passed, a large number of civilized races that had climbed to high life died, turned into twisted and fragmented bones, and were buried in the evil country. ¡­¡­ Different from the other disgusting and morbid goddesses, Pandora, who is in charge of "degeneration, deception and immortality", has a confused divine body. He looks like a goddess of order camp, wearing simple and pure white clothes and garlands stained with dew. His body is plump and white, and the beauty of his face can be compared with some well-known beauty goddesses. He held a treasure box in his hand and bathed in the warm divine radiance. It seems that because of these, his invasion progress is much faster than that of other goddesses. Wherever he went, all creatures, whether normal or extraordinary, even some demigods, or civilizations that have conquered the star sea, can not resist the "temptation" given by him. In fact, not many lives can resist. Immortality!! He promised hundreds of millions of sheltered lives to believe in him and live forever. PS: and. V2.Chapter 109 In the first sector of the library, Tang Qiduan sat on the side of Alice 5, watching the progress of the war with his authority. The "rescue" object chosen by ispatilani is Persephone, the goddess of death and love. Tangqi can naturally see that his motive for choosing Persephone is not pure. He went with malice. It''s just a pity that Tang Qi can''t intervene. He can''t do anything except peeping and watching. Before the arrival of ispatilani''s divine army, Tang Qi first saw everything in the battlefield. At first, the most attractive thing was the goddess of disgust, alienation and disease who attacked the powerful divine personality. There is no doubt about his strength. Hundreds of millions of creatures cannot be exempted from mental diseases. But soon, Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted by another humble goddess. It''s hard not to favor a goddess who looks like she''s in the order camp. In essence, it is a chaotic camp, and there is a strong existence of conspiracy. "Another goddess with terrible ambition and means!" The reason why Tang Qi gives this evaluation is that Pandora''s sacred object. Across the distant space and time, Tang Qi''s peeping still can''t be stopped. [divine object: infinite secret box.] [status: under seal.] [information fragment 1: This is an ancient foreign body with incredible divine power. It was born in the ancient times. In the early dark age, it was accidentally obtained by Pandora, who was just an ordinary human girl. After many complex and inhuman rituals, the secret box recognized Pandora as its master.] [information fragment 2: as the owner of the secret box, you can put any existence inside the secret box, whether dead or alive, which can be a stone, a corpse or a living creature, as long as you can insert it] [information fragment 3: the function of the secret box is to "exchange". After waiting for different times, the owner will receive completely different rewards from the things placed.] [information fragment 4: the reward seems to be irregular. For example, a certain owner once put his heart into the box. After half a month''s waiting, the secret box was opened again, and a divine creature was born in it. It killed the former owner, and the secret box was not blocked.] [information fragment 5: in fact, the secret box has some unknown law. Pandora has found out the law. She has exchanged nine times since the early dark age. In the first time, he killed his husband and children and put the corpse into the secret box. As a result, he has gained a total life increase of 2000 years and some extraordinary power.] [information fragment 6: in the ninth exchange, Pandora put the fragment of the corpse of a god of death into the. This time, he waited for nearly ten thousand years. When he was about to die of old age, the secret box was opened, from which he obtained several divine powers and ascended to God.] [message fragment 7: the power of "eternal life" held by him is extremely small. Although he can indeed give eternal life to some creatures who believe in him, it is not eternal life in the real sense, but a false state, and must pay an extremely heavy price, just like himself.] [information fragment 8: he seems to want to exchange for the tenth time. He chose not only Persephone, but also taliad, the goddess of disgust, alienation and disease who participated in the invasion with him. He believes that putting the divine remains of either of the two into a secret box and reporting back can promote him to a powerful God.] [information fragment 9: the maker of the infinite secret box seems to have some unknown connection with the maker of the first "fool''s boat".] ¡­¡­ "Huh?" Immediately, Tang Qi frowned and his eyes overflowed with light. He was interested in the fragments he peeped across the distant space and time. For example, Pandora used the secret box for the first time. For example, he planned to sneak into taliad, the goddess of disgust, alienation and disease, and play evil gods and eat evil gods. But when the ninth fragment flowed past, Tang Qi''s attention was completely attracted. Tang Qi, who has begun to think about the promotion of the dominant personality, undoubtedly has more power than most ghosts. But even so, there are still a lot of unsolved mysteries in his mind. Like the way home? Or the origin of the first fool''s boat? And the way to beat the fate bitch? The way to save the fall of "furnace master"? In order to know the answer, Tang Qi not only asked Alice to search for herself and we are the light family in the first sector of the library, but also searched relevant books with the "Keywords" of these questions. Perhaps it is because as Tangqi becomes more powerful and the level of contact jumps too much, the answer to these questions is the real secret in the boundless mystery. It is not stored in the first sector or more than 1000 other sectors. After many searches, Alice''s reply is somewhat similar: "Relevant books cannot be consulted!" This feedback has actually surprised Tang Qi. After all, it is not available, not nonexistent. Alice thought that most of the answers to those questions could not be found on the first floor of the library. Even if there were nearly 2000 sectors here, it was enough for a God to exhaust his life and could not read all the books in it. This also means that before Tangqi becomes an "Administrator" and has access to the second layer, he can''t easily get the answer. If you want relevant clues, you can only work hard by yourself. As for the information about the "fool''s boat", Tang Qi knew something after he last met a page in the secret Sutra of eternal life, which transformed into life. But unexpectedly, this is extremely abrupt, and a new clue came. Moreover, it comes with an ancient wonder with a very mysterious origin. From Tang Qi''s current perspective, we can naturally make a preliminary evaluation of the [infinite secret box]. "A strange and powerful artifact that tends to be chaotic." When Tang Qi whispered a comment, he immediately made a decision. Although he can''t do anything now, he can''t intervene in the war and influence the process. But according to that contract, Tangqi has the right to share the spoils. During the last raid, tonchi gained the divine power of the epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline from Cicero. This time, Tangqi does not intend to ask for other powers. He will designate the "infinite secret box" as the heir of Cesaro''s property. Ispatilani cannot refuse Tangqi''s request. Of course, the precondition for him to obtain the secret box is that the war proceeds as he expected. That is, when these thoughts fell, there were sudden changes in the light country belonging to the goddess of death and love, which had been deeply invaded. Some similar changes had taken place in the "venedale" country not long ago. Goddess of disgust, alienation and disease! With the morbid image of "giant little girl", he dragged his God Kingdom full of alienated monsters and disease, and crazily eroded and occupied the quiet cosmic countries. He is the most powerful, so he is closest to Persephone at this moment. But at the moment when he smiled grimly, waved many artifacts and carried the disease storm to break into the final underworld, kill Persephone, devour his divine body and deprive him of his power. Behind him, a door engraved with endless dreamy things opened. There''s nothing in it, except the terrible ghost. Taliad, the supreme morbid God, suddenly felt the disaster of destruction. He felt the existence of "mortal enemy", which made him hate the extreme divine breath, the breath of life. Goddess of life? Who would it be? Taliad hated and feared the goddess of life, especially the oldest two. If either of the two comes here, taliad will make the same choice. Beg for mercy! He will kneel before the Great Mother God and pray for forgiveness. This is not humiliating, nor will it allow him to shift his camp or lose control and collapse. Not only many spirits have knelt down in front of the two great mother gods and prayed for forgiveness or redemption, but not many can do so. But soon he knew he didn''t need to beg for mercy. He recognized the coming goddess of life. "Ispatilani!" Taliard''s sick girl screams, and he plans to fight back. As a god related to life, he holds the same view with some other gods, that is, the New Goddess of life "ispatilani" is just a despicable and shameless thief, and is not qualified to be a great universal spirit who can hold the power of life. Taliard knew he was not ispatilani''s opponent, but he thought he could at least escape. "Or encourage the other gods to surround and kill this despicable bitch?" The goddess who wantonly spread the storm of mental illness flashed a dangerous idea in her mind. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 110 With the dream maze opened again, the curtain covering everything was also covered on the battlefield. The spirits peeping at the war saw this familiar picture and immediately knew what had happened. "It happened again. Is there a powerful God system involved in the war and still choose to help the ''we are the light'' family?" "Which God system is it? All traces are covered up and can''t be peeped at." When the gods wondered, the eight evil gods who had invaded the depths of the kingdom of light were attacked and killed at the same time. The eight evil gods, who are in charge of the evil divinity and drag the kingdom of God to surround and kill the "goddess of death and love", are in a place of sickness, alienation, lust, indulgence, corruption and destruction... It seems that infinite negatives converge, pollute the infinite cosmic dimensions, drag and coerce countless creatures to sink together. They came to annihilate and eat that "light", and they could not curb their self greed. They thought it was their destiny. But now, fate is wrong. As the most powerful goddess of disease, taliad felt a terrible "ghost" under the curtain. When the ghost slowly appeared, the seven evil gods were also being attacked and killed behind him. What made taliad unable to control himself was that he could not sense the movement of the evil gods'' successful resistance. All he felt was the roar and cry of the evil gods. It seemed that they were no longer ferocious, violent and irrational hyenas, but turned into weak and fat lambs. The hungry wolves appeared silently, launched attacks without mercy, tore open the soft fur of the lambs and began to eat their fresh flesh and nutritious viscera. The hard dragged kingdom of God was invaded and bound by divine chains. Hundreds of millions of fallen believers became slaves and were forced to change their beliefs. The divine resources accumulated for a long time were looted, and the names and stories were deprived. "The most thorough looting is more experienced than evil gods. It is a god system that is good at expedition that takes part in the war." Taliad, the goddess of alienation and disease, realized something. He originally wanted to call other evil god partners to surround and kill "ispatilani", the unexpected goddess of life. But as soon as the idea came out, the remaining seven evil gods were close to falling. If it was just ispatilani, even if he dragged the kingdom of God, it would not be possible to kill the seven Spirits who are not weak gods in such a short time, and there was no escape phenomenon. It was extremely complete, like peeling away the skin and bones to plunder the seven evil gods. To do this, it must be possible for the real "sky and thunder god system" to go out. But? Ispatilani is only the queen of God. Although he handles many affairs within the camp on behalf of Caesar, it is only so. He has no authority to lead the God system to fight, which belongs to Caesar alone. Taliad looked forward with asymmetric, alienated and polluted divine eyes. There, a familiar golden throne appeared. The great figure sitting on it is not the mighty and great Caesar he thinks. It is a female figure full of vigorous life and surrounded by endless thunder. He is dressed in silver armor. The scarlet cloak behind him floats like a sky curtain covering the stars. The purple lips are exposed under the helmet, and all living things are willing to surrender at his feet. But when taliad saw this scene, he fell into extreme anger. "Ispatilani, you licentious and shameless bitch, what have you done?" Obviously, taliard realized something. Golden throne and thunder divinity! Both belong to Caesar, which even his wife can''t share. But now it''s all owned by ispatilani. "It''s impossible. How could Caesar give this supreme power to you bitch?" "He is the master of the sky and thunder god system. You are just a debauchery and cheap, who will only show off your fat body, a bitch whose ambition can never be satisfied." ¡­¡­ Taliad now even gave up the attack on the goddess of death and love. He focused on abusing ispatilani. When he was angry and crazy, the sick creatures, hundreds of millions of humans, or other races who believed in him also screamed and roared. Those voices overlapped to form a frenzy, pushing taliad to the golden throne. He waved those strange weapons stained with blood, his dark hair grew wildly, wrapped in countless alienated monsters and shadows, lost his reason completely, and inexplicable alienated pollution broke out. Obviously, the goddess of disease is no stranger to caesaro or ispatilani. It seems to be another "reincarnation", just like the disdain of Cesaro for the "ugly goddess tanisi" during the first looting, ispatilani also cast a disdainful look at taliad who was attacked and killed. Immediately, he spit out the gossip information that interested Tang Qi who was peeping on the sidelines. "Taliard, poor crazy girl." "If you are not so sick and try to confuse Caesar with your humble ''disease divinity'' and let him suffer from some mental disease that favors you, maybe you can really join the sky and thunder god system." "Well, it''s not just Caesar. After all, you have a famous pathological existence in all souls." "You often try to infect other gods with your divinity of serious disease, try to make them hate themselves, deviate their camp, worship you, submit to you, and finally gather at your feet to form a new God system ruled by you... But, uh, you should go to the ''mirror God'' to see your real form. Ugliness and nausea can''t describe you." "If it''s so easy to be the Lord of the divine system, how can it be your turn?" "Accept my mercy, the great goddess of life, the new master of the sky and thunder god system, and give you death." When this sentence made the Oracle tremble on the battlefield fall, taliad''s world was completely filled with blazing thunder. He saw that the "spear of thunder" belonging to Cesare was summoned, held by ispatilani and thrown by him. This is a divine attack across space and time. Taliad can''t make any counterattack. He can make hundreds of millions of creatures hate themselves and alienate themselves into monsters. He can make all living things suffer from various mental diseases, become his slaves and let him control them. But when the thunder that destroyed everything came, all this was meaningless. Taliard is not facing pure "Cesaro" or "ispatilani", he is facing ispatilani with dominant power. His life will be plundered by the latter. This is Absolute Divine crushing and cannot be resisted. His "giant little girl" was torn apart, the kingdom of God turned into ruins, and the believers became powder. He is about to fall! But even at this time, taliad could not contain his anger. He wanted to curse ispatilani on the throne, but he found that the new master of the sky and thunder god completely looked away after throwing the thunder spear, and his ambitious and greedy eyes turned to the object coveted by the hyenas and evil gods of taliad. Deep in the kingdom of light, Persephone, the goddess in charge of "death" and "love". This scene was also watched by Tang Qi. But he was not surprised. In fact, he had expected it before ispatilani made a choice. "Goddesses with terrible ambitions, including Caesar, are his prey, and Persephone is hardly spared." "His divinity of death and love, for ispatiani, is a powerful divinity that can be fully integrated, enough for him to catch up with the two mother gods who are powerful enough to make all spirits despair and worship." "This is also the reason why he chose Persephone for the first ''rescue''. In fact, he is also a greedy female hyena." Tang Qi was in the library and sighed in a low voice. At this moment, the eight evil gods who attacked Persephone have been killed by the gods of the "sky and thunder god system". The experienced ones are systematically dismembering the kingdom of eight evil gods and converging the booty. And their new masters are focused on the original rescue object. He sat on the throne, purplish red lips pursed, and the wild eyes of stars and everything under his helmet were ready to kill. The white thunder became more and more violent, and he seemed to be ready to take action at any time. In the depths of the kingdom of light, on the dark earth with buried bones and flowers, the pure white goddess Persephone also sensed the malice that was about to break out at any time. The goddess raised her head and looked at the beautiful figure on the throne that also had a strong temptation to the dominant gods. The uncontrollable wildness and exuberant breath of life are enough to ignore gender or other barriers. But unfortunately, it does not include Persephone. The goddess who is still eliminating the "scream of hatred" threw a look full of love and compassion at ispatilani, and immediately he opened his mouth, which is a voice that can restore the tranquility of insane beings and let hundreds of millions of undead go to sleep, full of great love. But for ispatilani, the voice was a refusal. "The goddess in charge of life, you can''t get the recognition of ''death'' and ''love''." Persephone expressed his fearlessness and compassion. He obviously didn''t care whether he would fall or whether his power would be deprived. He only expounded a certain truth, but in ispatilani''s view, it was no less than "provocation". On the throne, the incomparably powerful figure showed a mocking smile. He was about to utter words such as "I don''t need the recognition of power, I will conquer them". But it was at this time that another voice full of joy and interest sounded in his heart. "Oh, Ho Ho, in charge of ''life'', ambitious lady, please don''t be hostile to the lovely Persephone, okay? Although she hasn''t been very talkative." "Yo ho ho, ma''am, do you like sugar?" "Look at me. There are many sweets waiting for you to taste. Although in my opinion, these smelly guys may not taste very good, you shouldn''t care, should you?" There is no doubt that this is the voice of toum, the oldest member of the family. Moreover, this is an invitation, an invitation accompanied by temptation. Because as the sound sounded, a picture was also reflected in the depths of ispatilani''s heart, in which there were nearly 20 figures emitting divine breath. Every road is full of chaos and evil. Just as toom said, in ispatilani''s view, it''s a very sweet smell. PS: the third watch last night. There will be more today. Ask for a monthly ticket and this chapter says. V2.Chapter 111 Tonchi had already peeped into the two battlefields, namely "venedale" and "Persephone". The evil gods who surrounded and killed these two goddesses can be seen from their divine power that they were attracted by the power possessed by the goddess. What they covet is the divine power of life, beauty, death and love possessed by the two goddesses, as well as the huge number of believers. It can also be known that the evil gods who surround and kill other members of the "we are light" family can not be separated from this category. As the new master of the divine system, ispatilani is not picky about any divine power. Each kind of power is a treasure house for him to enrich and expand himself. But there are still priorities. As one of the three "life goddesses", he has always been considered by all souls such as taliad and is not qualified to be juxtaposed with the two great mother gods. Although ispatilani is very keen on the right to dominate, what he cares most is still "the right to life". He wants to expand as much as possible and have more divinity related to life, so as to make the status of his three life goddesses real. Of course, his ambition will not stop. His ultimate idea must be to surpass the two great mother gods, defeat them, devour them, and become the only "Mother God of life" in the boundless mystery. This is why he chose "Persephone" as the first rescue object. Originally, his real first goal was actually venedale. Just because of the intervention of Tangqi and her "husband", venadele was not dangerous for the time being, and he retreated to the second place. After plundering and dismembering evil gods such as taliad and Pandora, his greedy desire drove him to stare at Persephone. "Life and death are one and two sides. Love is also one of the divine powers that ispatilani should hold as the queen of God." "To make him give up Persephone, toom must give more tempting chips that ispatilani can''t refuse." While Tangqi was still peeping and thinking, he also saw the temptation given by toum with the help of the dream maze. There are nearly twenty "all souls" shadows above the cosmic dimension and emitting a terrible divine breath. They are also a little panicked. They subconsciously look at themselves. There is a divine object, and the virtual shadow is disappearing in the shining light. It was an incomparably gorgeous card box, with checkerboard like crisscross lines on the surface and squares formed after cutting each other. In each square, there are different mysterious symbols flashing. On the back is a clearly visible relief, engraved with the pattern of an urchin like old man laughing. Before it completely disappeared, Tangqi parsed the relevant information. [divine object: the magic card box of toom.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a divine object with many special functions. It was born in a long time. It was not once lost by toum. It is extremely extravagant and superimposed with powerful powers such as fate, creation, space and time. Fate and creation are provided by toum, and the rest are provided by several ancient gods that have disappeared for a long time.] [information fragment 2: one of its functions: it can authenticate any life spirit in the boundless mystery as a card spirit, and can carry out limited transfers of different times at will. Each transfer must be reviewed under complex conditions to ensure the fairness and interest of the game.] [information fragment 3: many of its special functions are difficult to use in combat, because the essence of this card box is not a combat weapon. It is also one of the "toys" created by toum. Its fundamental function is to play among ancient gods. However, with the passage of years, toum has not used it for a long time.] ¡­¡­ "Use gods to move all the gods related to ''life'' among the many evil gods who surround and kill family members to their own kingdom of light?" "This temptation is really hard for ispatilani to resist." This idea flashed through Tangqi''s mind, and ispatilani, who was almost going to attack and kill the goddess in the kingdom of Persephone, had a strong desire for possession in his wild eyes covered by helmets, which could not be stopped at the moment. He stared at thum''s battlefield, and every divine shadow was sweet "food" in his eyes. He longed for a long time and had been planning, but he had not yet started the food. At this moment, toom directly brought it out at one time. "Hoo" Almost without any hesitation or delay, ispatilani took out the key of dream again and exercised her authority. Before the curtain covering the battlefield was lifted, the once shot goddess of life, the ferocious and powerful God, not only led the army along the open "dream channel" to the cosmic dimension where toum was located, but also began to summon more gods and armies. The nearly complete "sky and thunder god system" began to gather madly with an Oracle from the new master. The violent tide of divinity flows along the ever opening door to the kingdom of toum. Tang Qi, before the arrival of the army, had a first insight into the "evil gods" who had been moved out of thin air. According to the setting of the divine object, toom can only transfer once. The evil gods were puzzled that they were actually killing different family members half a second or less ago. After all, apart from the fallen Karen Trier and uodinger, there are seven left in the family. To kill all seven members, it naturally requires a large enough number of "divine entities". Toum did not know which idea, perhaps to save Persephone, or perhaps for something else, he made this unexpected move. "Nineteen spirits related to ''life'' were gathered at one time, and they were all in complete form. The body came and dragged the kingdom of God... For ispatilani, it was clearly a feeding." "It''s like being given a delicious meal after a long time of hunger." "Most of the spirits above the boundless mystery can''t resist this temptation, not to mention the unstoppable ambition of ispatilani?" Tang Qi''s thoughts were clear, and he knew everything in the shadow of the 19 gods across distant time and space. Each of the 19 divine entities forcibly moved by toum is not a "weak God", of which 13 have broken away from the weak status and consolidated their divine power, while the other six have launched an impact on the "strong God" status. They were transferred in a hurry. For a moment, they did not hide themselves, nor did they immediately launch an attack on toom. Before they knew it, Tang Qi''s mind was full of secret knowledge about them. It is extremely complex, and accompanied by information pollution that makes Tang Qi feel his eyes swollen. "Zai Kensen, the God of predator, mold and carnivore, the goddess of production, reproduction and rebirth, niuzikalin, the God of imitation, camouflage and strong flesh and blood, besbuck, the God of fraternity, breeding and race, gosengate, the God of cave and secret life, Hydra, the goddess of wilderness, plants and rebirth, omils..." "Chaotic monarch, flesh and blood old man, fallen mother of all things, evil god of evil fetus, immortal evil man, reborn thing, former race pregnant person, abnormal life receiver..." Tangqi''s mind is almost filled with dim light, but these pieces of information don''t flow fast. For the first time since he knew everything, he seemed to have directly peeped at such a large number of divine entities, most of which were the existence of chaotic evil camps. Even if he just recites these "respected names" of terrorist existence, Tang Qi must bear a certain amount of pollution. While eliminating these pollution, Tang Qi had a strange illusion. "How can I feel like I''m announcing the names of dishes? They''re all delicious Wanling menus?" If the Tucao make complaints about ISP, it will be more accurate. For the goddess of life, these 19 terrible and powerful spirits related to "life" are indeed meals and irresistible delicacies. Initially identified by Tang Qi, the six with complex names have launched an impact on powerful gods. Led by "newzkarin, the God of production, reproduction and rebirth" and "gosengate, the God of fraternity, pregnancy and race", they are only a very small gap from being promoted to the position of powerful God. More than a dozen people were quickly analyzed by Tang Qi, such as "flesh and blood old man", "reborn thing" and "old race pregnant person". They are no longer weak gods, but their accumulation is relatively shallow. Unless they can get a good opportunity to let their divine power soar, they will not be able to reach a higher level in a short time. But even so, it can not change the terror and power of these 19 divine entities. "Boom, boom!" "Roar!" Outside the kingdom of light, toom was quiet for only a short time and fell into incredible madness in the blink of an eye. Although toum can release easily, he has a strong army of toys and candy. But at this moment, terrible mold began to grow in the gap between the endless candy and toys, which could erode all plants, eat life without substance, distort flesh and blood, degenerate monsters never seen before, and caves spitting out divine evil animals. We are the oldest and most powerful thum in the light family. We were immediately surrounded and killed more seriously than any other member. "Toum has more combat power than the powerful gods, but he also bears the ''scream of hatred'' in the largest range. His remaining divine power for defense is simply unable to resist the joint impact of the 19 terrible divine entities." "The only good news is that the same large number of believers in tumna have different spiritual characteristics from ordinary creatures. They have higher resistance to pollution such as'' flesh and blood erosion ''and'' life degeneration '', but they can''t bear it for too long." Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered, and he had an impulse to speed up the shuttle speed of the dream channel. He wanted to immediately send the "hungry" ispatilani and his ferocious God army to the kingdom of light in toum, so that he could eat it. V2.Chapter 112 What Tang Qi wants to do, he just can''t do. Although the agreement between him and the "destiny bitch" can only be regarded as verbal, and there is no real contract to bind, because the witness is the "mysterious monarch", Tang Qi does not abide by it perfunctorily. The next war, no matter how incredible changes, or the outcome that he couldn''t bear. He will not intervene. He has done everything he can. He is now a peeper and a bystander. Of course, don Qi can''t do anything, but that doesn''t mean what he arranged before won''t work. Dream maze! This crude original creation now automatically shrinks the remaining tentacles to support a channel operating at maximum power. Inside the channel, the phosphorescent tide full of "dream divinity" is washing and training a whole terrible army of gods. Including the golden throne that suppresses the universe, the great figure on it, and the powerful gods and a large number of ferocious and violent divine creatures behind him. Familiar magical effects are falling on them. Tang Qi preset a lot of "dream magic" in advance to enhance the combat effectiveness of the army, but the essence is to enhance their fighting spirit. The stronger the rescuer, the more likely we are to be saved as members of the light family. The speed is also faster and faster. However, at this moment, Tang Qi can see from the breath emitted by ispatilani that even if these magical effects are not superimposed, there will be no slack in the spiritual army he rules. They are the new masters of the divine system. They are really hungry now. "Boom" "Boom, boom" There are signs of collapse everywhere in the dream channel. Dream bubbles and phosphorescence are broken by blazing thunder and some wild growth breath of life from time to time. Ispatilani, who holds all the power of Caesar, has surpassed Caesar in theory. After all, in terms of the magnitude of divine power, the goddess in silver armor sitting on the throne is roughly equivalent to the combination of "the master and queen of the sky and thunder god system". He is extremely violent! He is extremely overbearing! The magic cast on him by the maze has almost no effect. However, this did not reduce the fatal charm of ispatilani, which was irresistible to all spirits, or even encourage it. He is extremely beautiful. He has a plump, powerful and almost perfect divine body, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures from above. Thunder is entangled with life. The "pollution" released by him is difficult for ordinary gods to resist. They will kneel down and kiss the instep of his feet with a humble attitude. If Cicero could break free from the "empty cage", he might do the same. After all, ispatilani is his wife, and kissing the instep can also be said to be fun. "That''s it. Another level of strength will no longer have any sense of weakness." "It''s just not enough. I''m still far from those two old things. I need to speed up and plunder more... Food. They are all my food, and no one can rob them." "Blockade the battlefield!" "No existence can break in. This will be my place to eat." When the oracle that makes life not disobedient at all sounded, a towering portal with dreamy phosphorescence appeared outside the country of light, which was almost corroded by 19 evil gods related to "life". Two "screens", yes, there are two screens covering the battlefield at the moment. The dreamy curtain from the maze and the scarlet cloak behind ispatilani unfolded, like the glory surging like blood, completely covering toum''s country of light. All souls, can no longer peep into everything inside. They were restless, but they were far away from the battlefield and had no time to do anything. The God army led by ispatilani had completed the invasion. Different from the last one, this army of gods with terrorist combat power did not really intervene in the war. These include "Orion" and "deteras", powerful gods, revenge Protoss, giant Protoss, death Titan and other combat units, and those irrational divine monsters. They listened to the supreme Oracle and began to build a crazy field from the moment of arrival. The kingdom of light around toom, around the world filled with "hate scream". The cosmic dimension full of dead stars is dragged down as a barrier, the world that can jump independently is fixed, the civilization fleet trying to escape is solidified by divine laws, the exploding nebula is blown away, the slow flowing Star River is intercepted, and the vast and great star sea becomes empty. The "space-time node" that can be jumped away is filled and blocked by foreign bodies such as death Titan, and a large number of originally open space-time barriers are folded and closed. In this huge enclosed area, 19 divine shadows that were invading and plundering became "Prisoners" for a very short time. Because of the cover of "dream divinity", the 19 evil gods could not recognize who was imprisoning them. But soon they saw the coming of the Lord. As if the whole boundless mystery was forcibly torn apart, the endless white thunder turned into a "tree of the world" and stabbed in, everything was being destroyed and everything was reborn. In this shocking picture, the high golden throne fell. Ispatilani! The goddess who once charmed all spirits now holds the divine object "thunder spear" which symbolizes the supreme power and authority. He stretched out his tongue and licked his purple lips. He can''t wait, but he still maintains his incredible, damned charm. "Are you ready to be swallowed by me? My food?" "Boom" Including the six divine entities who impacted the personality of powerful gods, they all found that they had made a mistake at this moment. They should not look directly at "ispatilani", especially at this moment. The golden throne disappeared, and the goddess of life showed her noumenon. When the 19 evil gods fell into a state of paralysis because of "looking directly at the master", they could not help but have a strange feeling. Among all the spirits above the boundless mystery, except Cesaro, the legitimate husband of ispatilani, perhaps only they can see the true form of the goddess of life. But if there is a choice, they will choose to refuse without exception. Unfortunately, I can''t refuse. Boom! Lightning, endless, as if to destroy everything, is raging. At the entrance of the eating area, a huge shadow is expanding and breaking free. He seems to be the source of all life and the manifestation of all life. The "bright red meat pieces" that will never stop are stacked and exploded. Every drop of blood and every granulation on above can instantly evolve a new race and reproduce a new civilization... Even the warm smell contains a new universe, in which infinite secret life is being born. The fat and plump body will be the "fertile land", the boundless mysterious existence or nonexistent monster, and the unspeakable divine life will break free from blood bubbles. They beat and roar, chanting the name of the great goddess of life according to their instinct. Scarlet and full of malicious eyes, there are black tendons like a planetary chain. Each black line is connected by the bodies of hundreds of millions of sleeping creatures. They have a look of madness or calm, hooked and bonded. When these eyeballs opened together, the paralysis of the 19 evil gods was prolonged by one tenth of a second again. That''s enough time. Ispatilani''s "eating mouth" is opening, in the central area of his plump divine body. Long, narrow and huge, with sharp teeth all over, spraying waterfall like mucus with terrible pollution. In the depths of the huge mouth, the fiery red light like magma is flashing. Desire, reproduction, breeding, death, birth... Complicated divinity accompanies. Chaos evil? No, at the moment, ispatilani can''t be distinguished by the normal camp. What he is replicating is the path of the Great Mother God, who has existed for unknown years. With the help of the key of dream, Tang Qi peeped at ispatilani from a close distance, without any cover, completely primitive body. Therefore, the degree of authenticity of his perception may be second only to that of Cesaro, who had "physical communication" with ispatilani many times and gave birth to some children. "Divine entity: ispatilani, the goddess of life, has completely separated from the category of [powerful God]. He is impacting the dominant personality (the power of Caesar is temporary, and he cannot fully control it). He is approaching success. He has insight into the mysteries of many rules such as life creation and life evolution." "He still needs some accumulation to complete his promotion." "When he is promoted to the dominant position, he really has the qualification to compare with the two mother gods." "He will begin to give birth to life uncontrollably, and the life and race born from his [womb] which is bigger than the universe will occupy the boundless and mysterious world at an unimaginable speed. The corruption, out of control and wildness of life will completely dominate the boundless and mysterious kingdom that supports him." ¡­¡­ "Boom" Tang Qi was paralyzed when he was bitten by the divine because he peered too much. In the "cage" created by the gods of the sky and thunder god system, a beautiful but cruel eating picture is taking place. The first thing to fill the cage is the divinity of thunder. Although the combat power of more than a dozen divine entities is not as strong as "ispatilani", the goddess who is stronger than them in the power of life, they all have the power of resistance, large or small. Until the fighting began, they began to feel the pain that they could not resist. Caesar, the powerful ruler of the "sky and thunder god system", although he has never appeared in the battlefield. But his divine power to crush the gods was not absent. It was terrible. The thunder power to destroy all spirits came on their bodies over time. And some strange thing is, it seems that the order in which thunder destroys evil gods is also divided. The first thing pierced by the thunder spear is a god wrapped in a large number of universe, inlaid with star like eyes, covered with green hair and blood mouth, like "big jelly". He is the God of predators, molds and carnivores, zaikhenson. He gradually melts in the thunder and emits a sweet storm that makes people unable to curb their appetite. He was dragged by the "tentacles" inhabited by beautiful flowers and lush plants, even flying insects and birds, and slowly entered the fiery mouth that was enough to swallow all things in the universe in an instant. In the clicking sound, sweet and rotten juice splashed everywhere. There is no doubt that this picture releases the beauty that makes all souls marvel and the original pollution that stimulates the soul. Tang Qi can see other evil gods who are also "food" in the battlefield. They can''t stop their body trembling, they can''t stop their strange appetite, and even more terrible, they all have an impulse to get into the fiery mouth and be chewed by the great goddess. Even Tangqi himself can''t exempt this pollution, even though it''s very short. When the divine entity called "zaikinson" was eaten up, ispatilani lay on the Unknown Universe and slowly swam down a dessert along the path torn by the divine nature of thunder. Unexpectedly, it was a "goddess" with a beautiful divine body. He is between nothingness and reality. He is wrapped in the endless wild world. All plants in the boundless mystery can be found in his body. All beasts or extraordinary races in the boundless mystery can also be found in his body. He seems to be the embodiment of the firmness and continuity of all life. As the goddess of the neutral camp, he has the reason to participate in the war. But he now encountered an irresistible "bad luck", and the endless white thunder power also penetrated and dismembered everything of him. He began to give in, began to decay, was wrapped up, was sent into the fiery red mouth that spewed thin mucus and crushed everything, turned into the most nutritious divine juice, and gushed into ispatilani''s stomach. ¡­¡­ Two pictures of eating in succession made Tang Qi feel strange at the bottom of his heart. "It''s like a sweet and gentle husband cooking delicious meals with his proficient cooking skills, while the greedy wife is laughing and stealing behind her." "The only difference is that the real husband is being imprisoned and sent to prison by the cruel wife herself." Tang Qi was not patient, and make complaints about this. Of course, this is not the case, because it is not Cesaro who cooks with the "evil god body" as the material, but ispatilani herself. But the ambitious goddess borrowed the power of her husband, his subordinates and children. The huge "sky and thunder god system" constantly suppresses and weakens the power of evil gods. The dominant thunder god power dismembers and roasts their kingdom and body, allowing them to reveal their divine origin, so as to facilitate ispatilani''s eating and digestion. If not, in fact, if the 19 divine entities unite, they can fight against the goddess of life. But now they are reduced to food. V2.Chapter 113 In the mysterious library, Tang Qiduan sits on a silver skateboard, and Alice 5 on his side is still bursting out some fresh and magical small objects. But Tang Qi didn''t see the mechanical girl. Most of his attention was in the battlefield. He couldn''t help but be surprised at the picture being staged. While suffering from the pollution, he stared at the terrible divine form of ispatilani and sighed: "Flora lost well. Ispatilani is really not a universal spirit that can be underestimated. He has the potential to be promoted to [Mother God of life]." "He originally had a powerful power, and now he superimposed all the divine powers of Caesar. It is also difficult to find out the existence that can fight it in a short time." "However, it''s also good. Swallow more evil gods..." "Well, coming?" In addition to peeping at the battlefield all the time, Tang Qi has never relaxed about the areas he should perceive. For example, at this moment, the familiar burning sensation appeared again on the back of his hand. In his sneer, the long hidden mark of fate surfaced again, and the edge was like a trace burned by a soldering iron. With the pain, a familiar and disgusting figure appeared out of thin air in Tang Qi''s heart. The lady with black gray braids began to stir, her ugly face was twisted, and her eyes stared at Tang Qi. Ms. destiny appeared, but the "fog of destiny", which should have followed closely, disappeared. "Can the library isolate the fog of fate? So he can only talk to me at the spiritual level?" Tang Qi flashed this idea from the bottom of his heart. Immediately, before the bitch began to abuse and ask questions, he first said, "I didn''t break the agreement. Since you can watch the fate of all creatures, you should know that I didn''t lie." "About the ''we are the light'' family, I had done everything I could before I entered the library." "I have fulfilled my promise and kept my agreement with you, although it makes me feel very angry and even a little self disgusted." "But I really didn''t intervene any more. What happened now is the continuation of the original destiny. As the goddess of destiny... I thought you had foreseen? Maybe you are not as powerful as I imagined?" Even at this point, Tangqi insisted on mocking the bitch. It''s useless to be soft and beg for mercy. If Sally hadn''t been in his hands, Tang Qi would never have been his current attitude. Tang Qi said that some ugly women in his heart still stared at him with cold eyes and didn''t reply at the first time. But his gaze found nothing. This hateful chess piece is very sincere, and the sudden "spray" in the long river of fate also proves that the sudden war is indeed the continuation of the original fate, and the reason why he did not foresee it is naturally because this change involves some existence beyond his current foreseen scope. Everything can be sold... The empty cage... The marriage contract between Cesaro and ispatilani... The mysterious witness. All the above have had an impact on Ms. destiny. Tonkey did not intervene, and he believed it. But if the current changes were not expected by Tang Qi and there was no inertial influence deliberately caused by Tang Qi, Ms. destiny would never believe it. It was here that made him sick. He chose this "chess piece" which was of great use for a long time. He did not violate his agreement. In other words, no matter how angry he is, he can''t help him. If he forcibly punishes Tang Qi or uses "Sally" as a means of punishment, it will undoubtedly be his violation of the agreement, which will lead to the hostility of more than one master and even "above the master". Tang Qi''s so-called good friend, the Lord of the furnace, he doesn''t care at all. But the "thorns of truth" and the "mysterious monarch" made him extremely worried. His plan was just at the beginning, and it was far from the time to involve them. These thoughts flashed, and Ms. destiny suddenly showed a smile that made Tang Qi''s heart tremble. His voice at the moment was like sandpaper rubbing against each other, sharp and hoarse, which made Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable. "In the face of the supreme and eternal ''fate'', someone always likes to show off his stupidity." "You want to play a game with me, don''t you? Chess pieces want to be chess players. Your so-called ''God deceiver'' should at least be braver than toum. I like challenges and I will make you do what you want." "No matter what you do, no matter what you foresee, the ultimate fate will not change." "We are the light... They will all fall." Let Tang Qi''s heart tremble endlessly, his head seems to crack, and the voice of body and soul distorted in varying degrees sounded word by word. At the next moment, the figure of Ms. destiny disappeared in Tang Qi''s heart. Tangqi had no time to eliminate the influence. He seemed to have expected something. He endured the pain and directly took advantage of the convenience of the "key of dream" on ispatilani to peep at the goddess of life who was eating. Almost at this moment, he saw the familiar gray fog in his eyes. It can disturb and shield all the fog and stir the lines of fate, and finally make ispatilani stagnate for a moment. In the fog, the lady of destiny appeared and projected the "warning" into ispatilani''s heart. If she is a goddess of life in a normal state, Ms. destiny will not have such an action. She will directly drink, scold and warn. But unfortunately, the current ispatilani is an abnormal form. He imprisoned Caesar! He controls the sky and thunder god! He is being promoted! Ispatilani is very keen on power and power. She has been promoted step by step from the weakest all souls to the present. He knows very well which all souls can''t be provoked. There is no doubt that there is a goddess of destiny on that list. But now it''s different. He saw Charlene MEE and his son betrayed to the camp of "Mother God of life". He felt terrible pressure. He was afraid that his power would be deprived by the Great Mother God and gave Charlene mee this daughter instead. He is not guessing or thinking. His fear has a reason. According to the fable of true love, Charlene MI, as the crystallization of the love of flora and ispatilani, will be given a large part of their divine power to Charlene MI, so that the girl can have the potential to cross the weak God and ordinary God and impact the strong God. This is what flora said, but ispatilani believes that it actually means "Mother God of life". Since she was promoted to the "goddess of life" and became a god of a major god system, ispatilani is undoubtedly the absolute strength of all spirits. But even so, two great mother gods were suppressed on his head. For a long time, ispatilani always wanted to break through the two shadows, become the third "Mother God", and even become the only Mother God. Now, he has a chance. After swallowing the three spirits that have impacted the powerful divine personality of "Zai Kensen", "omirs" and "Hydra, the God of cave and secret life", ispatilani''s divine power, which has been stagnant for a long time, shows signs of boiling and growth again. The "source" of divine power, which contains predators, molds, plants, newborns, secret life... Is being integrated into his kingdom of God and absorbed and digested by him. His life authority is being fulfilled. It was at this moment that he received a warning. Ispatilani suddenly realized why his greedy husband would give up after only one robbery. "A wise decision." The goddess who still had reason gave an evaluation, and then he moved. Let Tang Qi, who is peeping at him, immediately appear the picture of great surprise. "Boom" I don''t know how many blood bubbles burst on the body of ispatilani, which can''t be looked directly at and can make hundreds of millions of creatures lose their mind. All kinds of life full of wildness and uncontrollable vitality gushed out. They grew wantonly and filled the fog shrouded area in an instant. Countless scarlet eyes turned and stared at the lady''s figure in the fog. It can instantly "paralyze" the pollution of 19 powerful evil gods, but it can not delay the lady of destiny for even a millionth of a second. But before he gets angry, he must first face a more disgusting situation. His space-time seems to have been erased from the concept of time, and fell into the "eating mouth" that devours the universe and evil gods in an incomprehensible way. The "tentacle" composed of a large number of divine powers such as desire, reproduction, death, production and predation actually penetrated the fog, bypassed the fate line that solidified all things, tried to bind the lady of destiny and drag him deeper into the fiery abyss of the goddess. Being attacked by such a terrorist, Ms. destiny was caught off guard and gave birth to an "illusion". He suddenly felt that his nose, eyes, ears and other five senses fell down, activated into life, began to howl, began to escape, or directly engaged in primitive mating. He seemed to feel it, subconsciously touching his abdomen, which was gradually rising, "bang bang" was like the sound of a newborn''s heartbeat. What made him even more angry was that a few sensitive parts of his human form body had a strange feeling. He opened his eyes and looked again. In a trance, he saw a world of tentacles, meat pieces, eyeballs and all kinds of non direct looking and vibrant foreign bodies. In this world, there is a strange "will" that is superior to most gods. Unexpectedly, it wants to drag the fate lady to sink and let him indulge in reproduction and childbirth. The related divine power has an unimaginable number and is intertwined to constantly pollute him. ¡­¡­ At the library, Tang Qi was completely stunned. But soon he realized what had happened. The next second, in the confused eyes of "Alice 5", her master suddenly lay down and opened his mouth uncontrollably. After casting a divine skill to isolate the sound, he began to laugh very freely and without scruples. "Hahaha... Fate bitch was forced, or was she forced by ispatilani, the goddess of life?" V2.Chapter 114 In the library, the mechanical girl Alice 5 tilted her head and looked at her owner who was laughing hard. Small objects in the shape of question marks jumped out of her head. Tang Qi did feel the joy he had not seen for a long time. In order to save the "we are light" family, he had some arrangements and foresaw the future. But the scene in front of him was definitely beyond his expectation. In fact, even people with more imagination can hardly imagine this scene, let alone make it extremely real. "Ispatilani and destiny bitch, any one of the spirits can''t help but expect what the crystallization of true love will look like?" "As the only one who can peep into the communication and breeding process between the two, this paragraph will be essential if I write memoirs in the future." Tang Qi feels happy, but he can also see that this incredible picture is actually just an appearance. Ispatilani is the "goddess of life", but he does not want to have children with whoever he catches. The reason why he forced the lady of fate was for the power that the lady had. Of course, the goddess of destiny who appeared to warn ispatilani could not be the noumenon, but a projection separation, containing a small amount of destiny divinity. Because of the connection between separation and noumenon, even if he ate the lady, he could not obtain the divinity of fate. But if you change a way, such as giving birth to an "heir" with a woman, if the heir can inherit the divinity of fate. "How dare you...?" The lady of fate was in a rage. He suddenly looked at his abdomen. There was a strong beating sound of the heart, and the magical "newborn" was being conceived. It looked like a boy, growing very fast, and soon showed a clear facial features and face, a kind of strange beauty. It seemed that there was always a smile on the corners of the mouth that made it difficult to look away. He had gray, curly hair, and his eyes glittered with jewels. The forehead is entangled by black lines, fog and red light into a strange Rune with a strong divine breath. He opened his mouth, revealing a sharp, bright red tooth. His arms began to be born under his ribs and back, and each arm held different gods. He has not really been born, but he is still in his mother''s womb, but he has generated wisdom. His always open eyes, with cold and evil eyes, look at what is happening in the battlefield across his mother''s belly. "A boy who has the power of life and destiny at the same time has the status of ''weak God'' at birth and does not need to ascend to God... Well, you do have different ambitions from other spirits. If you can be favored by fate, maybe you may really be promoted to the real mother God of life." "But you desecrated me and you lost this opportunity." Ms. destiny read the crime to ispatilani in an unprecedented cold voice. At the same time, the woman keeps trying to strangle the "child" in her belly. He can feel that the destiny divinity contained in this separate body is flowing into the boy in her belly. He can even see the future fate of his separation: in order to successfully conceive children, he lost a lot of divinity and finally died of dystocia? It''s a tragic and angry ending for the goddess of destiny, but he can''t change it. "Simply from the perspective of personality, there is no great difference between today''s lady of destiny and ispatilani, and even the latter may be more powerful. After all, he is the goddess of life and now superimposes the complete power of Caesar." "In this case, there will be no suspense when the noumenon duels and a split projection." "The child who is pregnant will be born, but it will not grow up completely, or even have the opportunity to grow up." Tang Qi didn''t need to peep into the long river of fate. In the blink of an eye, he envisioned the separation of Ms. destiny and the outcome of the newborn in his belly. He was unable to kill the child, and the child would be swallowed by ispatilani at the moment of birth. The goddess who is frantically releasing her ambition is for divine power. A newborn child and the divinity of fate can be obtained by swallowing, and ispatilani will choose the latter. "Unexpected changes have taken place in the plan, but it is more smooth." "Being so blasphemed and robbed of some of the divinity of destiny, Ms. destiny can never let ispatilani go." When Tang Qi asked Xia linmi to change her crazy plan, he was not sure that his idea would succeed. Now he thinks the chances of success have soared. These thoughts flash out of date. In the long river of fate, a very special spray jumps and breaks. Ms. destiny, the baby is born. In the strange and terrible world filled with tentacles, meat and eyes, his separated projection was easily sown because he was unable to resist "ispatilani", and gave birth to the offspring between him and the goddess of life after an extremely short pregnancy. Only this time, the producer is not the usual ispatilani, but Ms. destiny herself. As he cursed, he let out a mixture of pain and joy. A blood line soon appeared in his high abdomen. But I heard a strange noise, and the lady''s abdomen was cut open from the inside. "Boom" A meat ball wrapped in thick blood, fine fog and scattered black lines jumped out, and a strong divine breath broke out. The life inside the meat ball obviously had its own wisdom as soon as it was born. He directly bumped into the void and cast his natural magic to open a channel to leave. Tang Qi, the only witness between the two goddesses, commented after laughing: "very smart, but it''s a pity to be favored by bad luck." When the voice falls and the mind is neutral, there is information fragment feedback. [divine entity: unfortunate son.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the offspring born by the goddess of life and the goddess of destiny. He is a God from the moment of birth. He is a weak God with a small part of life and dual divinity of destiny. He can make all things grow savagely and bring misfortune to all things.] [message fragment 2: he has foreseen his destiny and he tries to resist.] ¡­¡­ "My child, don''t run away. My mother needs you." Without warning, Tang Qi heard this terrible voice that makes people''s soul seem to be distorted and collapse, from ispatilani. Before the sound sounded, a large number of sticky and strong tentacles leaned out first and bound the meat ball before it fled. A large number of sharp teeth appeared on each tentacle. They opened and directly began to bite the meat ball and the life that had not really been born inside the meat ball. Let Tangqi''s soul feel the whispering of pollution, and now it began to echo. "You are my child. You should listen to your mother and never resist me. It''s terrible when your mother is angry." "Now, your mother needs you to make a little contribution, your blood, your flesh and your bones... Lend them to your mother first. When your mother becomes the supreme ''Mother God of life'', she will double all these things back to you." These sounds are accompanied by noises such as clicking. The [unfortunate son] started to wail, but soon died. Before he even had a real look at the world, he completely returned to his mother''s body. He was given the divinity of life back to the mother, but also brought back the "divinity of destiny" that ispatilani had never had. The share is not big, but it is enough. It is a force that can intervene in fate. Another mother of the unfortunate son is lying weakly in the viscous and bloody world. This split projection of Ms. destiny is slowly dissipating. His facial features are somewhat distorted, between pain and pleasure. His body is completely pink, and his hands and feet are not tight. But none of this prevented him from staring at ispatilani with cold eyes. Tang Qi doesn''t know who will be the most hated existence of Ms. destiny before this? But now, he thinks the probability will be ispatilani. "As one of the most powerful beings on the list that can''t provoke all souls, Ms. destiny is famous for being careful, and her character and means are extremely bad, otherwise she won''t get the contempt of a ''bitch''." "He also met with many masters. He was always just a separate projection, and there would be no masters to express their dissatisfaction." "But who could have thought that such an event would happen that no God could believe. Ispatilani felt the loosening and promotion of power and his ambition was completely aroused because she ate three spirits that impacted the personality of powerful gods in succession." "Some addicted him not only refused the request of the lady of destiny, but also forced him." "The two goddesses communicated quickly, conceived rapidly and produced rapidly. The crystallization of their love, the born all souls [unfortunate son] was born... After that, he was eaten by ispatilani." In the library, Tang Qi, the only audience, was suddenly glad that he was completely cleared of suspicion. But when you think about it again, this expansion is completely beyond the imagination of a normal person like him. Even if he can calculate "fate bitch", he can''t arrange such an accident. It can only be said that ispatilani is really not an ordinary goddess. Bound by tentacles, the lady of destiny, whose body is pink and constantly twitching and wailing, pronounced a sentence on ispatilani before disappearing: "Listen, crazy ispatilani." "This is what you can''t escape. It will come." "Since you use breeding as a weapon, you abuse your children, and you use them, you will also be eaten by your children." "In the near future, one of your children will lead a large army to invade your kingdom of God. He will devour your body, deprive you of power, and dismember your soul... You are unable to resist this fate. You think you can attack the two mother gods, but you are just a little annoying black sow in their eyes." When the insulting three words fell, the separated projection of the lady who was robbed of her divine destiny dissipated in an instant. The prophecy he left did not make ispatilani a little restrained. The goddess, who is completely addicted, doesn''t care about any threat from the lady of destiny. With the divine form that pollutes everything and breeds everything, he swims in the "thunder ocean". His tentacles and eating mouth soon find his next goal: gosengate, the God of fraternity, pregnancy and race. ¡­¡­ "It''s wonderful!" In the library, Tang Qi didn''t care whether it would be heard by Ms. destiny, and subconsciously sighed. Tang Qi thought what he had seen in the past, such as the immortal count, Ralph''s actions, the crazy God climbing plan of the hunting goddess in the Maya ruins, and so on, were enough abnormal and crazy. But obviously, it is not an order of magnitude compared with the scene that Tang Qi has just peeped at with his own eyes. His "memory description" was simplified. When he looked directly at the two for "body communication" and "reproduction activities", he had suffered from pollution. After that, every memory is constantly simplified and still subject to pollution. Strictly speaking, Tang Qi witnessed the whole production process of the two goddesses for the first time, and it was the version without code. He can withstand and eventually exempt from pollution, obviously because his extraordinary level is also very high. If you change to an ordinary extraordinary person, even a demigod or an ordinary "weak God", you will be impacted and the soul will collapse. Although ispatilani, it''s not the first time to do such a thing. The crazy goddess, as early as in her contact with flora, conceived and produced "Charlene Mi" with the latter. The process was recorded in detail by flora in the picture album "fables of true love", which was of course coded. When his thoughts jumped, Tang Qi suddenly remembered the "unfortunate son" who was swallowed by his mother before he really looked at the world. Although he was an evil god, his fate was obviously much more tragic than Xia linmi. "If you use this secret threat to fate bitch in the future, will it work?" A wonderful inspiration suddenly came to Tang Qi''s mind. Then he shook his head in denial. "In terms of greed for power, fate bitch even surpasses ispatilani. The latter wants to become the ''Mother God of life'', but fate bitch wants to become the Supreme Master of destiny. Don''t mention threatening with fallen unfortunate sons. No matter how secret it is, it won''t work." "But fortunately, I don''t need to do anything for the time being. The two goddesses who have had ''good communication'' are about to start a new war. One of them must fall or be seriously damaged." The idea surfaced, and Tangqi automatically made a judgment. Ispatilani, even if he superimposes the dominant power of Caesar and has the whole sky and thunder god system, it is difficult to fight against the fate bitch. The reason is that most intelligent gods can give it. "That bitch never goes to war head-on. He will only manipulate the line of fate, play with you, make you cry in despair, and finally collapse and fall." "Almost all his prophecies have come true." When tonkey whispered, the bottom of his heart also showed the sentencing prophecy left for ispatilani before the fate bitch dispersed. Those contents sound familiar? Could the unknown heir who swallowed ispatilani be Charlene mee? V2.Chapter 115 "Your son will lead an army into your kingdom of God, he will devour your body, deprive you of power, and your soul will be dismembered..." Tang Qi''s mind echoed with the prophecy of the fate bitch and couldn''t help guessing whether the son would be Charlene MI. The others are fairly consistent, but there is one paragraph that Tang Qi is not sure. "If Charlene MI, who has not been persuaded by me to modify her crazy plan, may choose to swallow ispatilani''s body when stimulated. The girl''s hatred for her mother has reached an irreconcilable level." "But now Charlene MI, she has obtained the aura of ''blessing of true love''. Flora, the true spirit existing in the fable of true love, gives her daughter protection." "She had the tendency to degenerate into the chaotic and evil camp, but after my correction, and she has been picked up by the angel sent by the Mother God of life, she is unlikely to continue to degenerate." "So, probably not Charlene MI." The thought must have come to him. Suddenly, TONKY looked at Alice five. Without hesitation, he asked directly, "inquire about the books related to ispatilani''s children in the first sector." "Hoo" Compared with the delay of querying the "we are light" family and the vastness of the results, the keyword is obviously much easier this time. As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, he was born immediately. However, the number is still beyond Tang Qi''s imagination. In Alice''s chest display screen, dense light spots appeared. Tang Qi glanced over, and a large number of books with strange titles exploded like fireworks. "Choose the most informative book for me." "Yes, master." As soon as the dialogue was over, there was only a light spot left in front of Tang Qi. The book projection wrapped inside and the cover impressively shows an incomparably vast wild life universe, the towering pure white palace, and the outline of the goddess of life with irresistible charm and extreme beauty in the palace. Don''t touch your finger. The details explode. "The name of this book is" the wild instinct of life - Goddess and his children ". Its author is oshalus, a weak God from the God of sky and thunder. Oshalus has the title of wise man and is in charge of the records, treasure house and other related positions of the God system." "At the same time, oxalus is also one of the administrators in the first sector. He has no strong sense of existence in the divine department. He never participates in combat or power competition. He conceals the relevant information of this book with the help of his administrator authority." "Othellus did not comment on the reason why he wrote this book. He hoped that readers would not ask about the reason." "It is a hidden book in [bookshelf 13 of the world of gods]. Borrowing it requires the permission and help of the organizer in the bookshelf." "Note: no matter who it is, don''t disclose who the author is after reading it. This is the character that a good reader must have - oxalus." "Do you want to go to this shelf?" Tangqi''s answer is self-evident. A few seconds later, Tang Qi appeared in front of a huge mountain like bookshelf that seemed to contain a large number of universes and divided into countless layers. The silver skateboard silently integrated into a square, and soon his figure appeared under an ancient tree emitting white light. With the sound of "boom", a monster about several meters high and emitting a stench rushed. Its external form is like some kind of troll. Its body is dark green, its head is bloated, and it is covered with a wig like weed hat. A huge eye is in the center of its face, and its eyes look cowardly and kind. "The one eyed troll, the organizer in the 13th bookshelf of the world of gods, is a one eyed troll in various forms. The only two things in common are kindness, cowardice and one eye." "It''s hard for them to refuse the request to activate the directory. It''s taken to hide books." When the information flowed, Tang Qi looked at the troll running, seemed to express joy, jumped a few times in front of Tang Qi and Alice, and randomly took out a book with strange texture from his fat pants, which seemed to be coming alive at any time. Tang Qi had a bad feeling when he saw the thickness. After opening it, the footnotes on the first page solidified his look. "Note 1: the God does not guarantee that he can record all the children born by the goddess. After all, his goal is to catch up with the two supreme great mother gods, in which the reproduction of children is undoubtedly an important standard. The goddess has made extraordinary efforts since she obtained the right to life." "Note 2: this book is still adding pages. Up to now, 2069 children have been recorded. Most of them are failed products, weak, crazy and irrational divine creatures, and a few have weak divine personality..." "Note 3: among them, the confirmed father of the children is our king Caesar, a total of 11, and half of them are weak gods." ¡­¡­ "Caesar is green." Tang Qi was determined at first, but soon remembered that neither of the two spirits obviously knew what loyalty was, that is, it didn''t matter whether it was green or not. Well, maybe most souls don''t have such a concept. To realize the prophecy of fate bitch and overturn ispatilani from the throne, it is obvious that she will not be a weak divine creature. At the first time, Tang Qi had to inquire about the children who had the divine personality. Without waiting for him to turn the next page, changes suddenly appeared in the turbid cosmic battlefield filled with thunder power outside the distant time and space. Originally addicted to eating, ispatilani ignored the threat of fate bitch and continued to digest more divine power. Maybe it''s to keep yourself, maybe it''s fate. The remaining evil gods in the battlefield, who were supposed to be swallowed up, suddenly changed the way of counterattack. Their previous struggle was completely futile. They didn''t even have a real "powerful God". How can they resist a goddess of life superimposed with dominant power? But now, under the traction of some secret force, the remaining dozen evil gods began to devour each other. This change was not only unexpected to ispatilani, but also unexpected to the gods of the sky and thunder god system, which suppressed the battlefield and weakened the power of evil gods. When Tang Qi''s eyes peeped again, the shocking results were being born one by one. "The three evil gods, the old man of flesh and blood, the fallen mother of all things and the source of unclean life, disintegrated themselves at the same time and integrated all the sources of divinity into the God of fraternity, breeding and race, gosengate... The latter began to rise. He was about to break through the boundary of the" powerful God "status. He temporarily resisted the swallowing of ispatilani and formed a short confrontation." "The demon God of the evil fetus, the old race pregnant person, the reborn thing and the chaotic monarch chose to disintegrate themselves at the same time. Their power and divinity turned into a torrent of flesh and blood growing wantonly, and poured into the mouth of the goddess of production, reproduction and rebirth, newzkarin. He began to rise, and he was about to become a ''powerful God'' in a few seconds." "The three gods of abnormal life receiver, eternal parasitic God and pregnant star choose to integrate with imitation, camouflage and strong flesh God besbak. A new powerful God will be born in three seconds. He tends to disintegrate himself again and continue to integrate with newzkarin..." "Lady destiny''s counterattack!" Without any hesitation, Tang Qi said with great certainty. The evil gods who had been controlled, weakened and waiting to be swallowed suddenly broke free and began to integrate with each other against killing. These scenes are full of traces of manipulation. Not only Tangqi guessed, but ispatilani, as the "devourer", also knew what had happened. His mouth, which was enough to swallow dozens of universes at once, suddenly roared like a storm, and then without stopping, continued to pounce on gosengate, who had become a powerful God. His roar turned into a curse full of pollution, echoing in Tang Qi''s mind. "Ugly bitch, no matter how these humble bugs struggle, they can only delay some time, and the outcome can''t be changed." He agreed with ispatilani''s conclusion. Ms. destiny obviously knows that the counterattack has no effect. With the power that ispatilani now has, even if the dozen evil gods fuse with each other and become three "powerful gods", it will not make any difference to him. Nothing more than delicious desserts kneaded together to become three larger and more difficult to swallow food. In the end, he will swallow it clean. But what Ms. destiny wants is to delay time. His real "counterattack" is to make that terrible prophecy come true. "Fate bitch has tacitly accepted the losses of these more than a dozen evil gods. Is he delaying time to realize his prophecy?" "Isn''t he going to wait for the plan to go ahead and take revenge on ispatilani after the fall of the ''we are the light'' family?" "No, he must have changed his plan, and he doesn''t want ispatilani to be successfully promoted to the ''Mother God of life''?" "So, which son will it be?" When these thoughts flickered, Tang Qi, holding the thick books, unexpectedly produced nervous thoughts. He still can''t intervene in the war, but destiny bitch''s plan is obviously not limited. As he continued to watch the battlefield, Tang Qi quickly opened the book with a very long title in his hand. According to the number of pages and the number of children mentioned in the footnote, it is not difficult to judge that a page represents a child of ispatilani. Soon, the first son appeared in his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was not what Tang Qi thought of as "Xia linmi". The illustration in the middle of the page shows that it is a human divine creature, dressed in a black cloth composed of fog, with two red lights like eyes below. Its shape is very uncertain. Its tentacles with dark symbols are constantly stretched out from under the black cloth, emitting an ominous and cold smell. Around the illustration, it is not a detailed introduction. "Zach, the son of the God of death, the poor demigod was the first child of ispatilani. At that time, the goddess was just a weak God. He met a god of death in a mysterious place and gave birth to the child after combining with it." "Sark has part of the power of death, which comes from his father, but it is naturally a chaotic evil camp. For some reason, ispatilani swallowed it before it grew to a certain limit, so as to increase the divinity of ''death'' possessed by the goddess." "Started so early?" Tang Qi frowned and looked at the goddess production time noted on the page. Don''t need to compare the fable of true love. Tangqi knows that ispatilani has never fallen in love with flora at this time. Continue with your palm and turn to the next page. It also has illustration, but this time it is not a human like divine creature, or even it doesn''t look like a creature. It was a huge and incredible "rotten meat ball". After being crushed by a large number of unknown and known living bodies, it was forcibly pinched together, and let it rot, shed mucus, shrouded by the odor, and dirty monsters shuttle between them Incredibly, this meat ball is very close to the "God" position. "Rotten son, it is the second son of ispatilani. It has no name, because the interval between its birth and its return to the mother is very short. The goddess didn''t even have time to give it a name and swallowed it on the eve of its attempt to ascend to the God, so the goddess obtained the divinity of ''rotten''." "It seems that its father is very high, so it is difficult to find out, but... Any erudite who is proficient in the relevant knowledge of all souls should be able to guess." "Rotten father!" Tang Qi looked at the meat ball, and the familiar smell made him judge quickly. At the time of the origin star, Tang Qi had an intersection with the extraordinary organization "rotten head" who believed in the rotten Father God, and even fought side by side with a dark old monster called "the second rotten head". He was no stranger to the smell of rotten divine power. But none of this affected the surprise in Tang Qi''s eyes. "Ispatilani''s mouth is so heavy? Even if she has children with death, she won''t let go of the rotten father?" "But the rotten father is an extremely ancient ''dominant God''. When he was combined with him, he gave birth to only one divine creature?" With doubts, Tangqi continued to read. "According to the speculation and follow-up investigation, I think it is not the rotten Father God who had a primitive communication with the goddess and gave birth to the" rotten son ". If the ancient and terrible master really chose ispatilani to give birth to children, he would still be a goddess with a weak divine personality, I''m afraid there is no possibility of survival." "The truth of high probability is that the goddess may have accidentally met a limb sealed somewhere by the ''rotten Father God'' and combined with it before she had children." "Note: after swallowing the rotten son, the goddess did not let the rotten divinity stay in the body for too long. He quickly excreted it and condensed it into a divine object... In the follow-up investigation, I checked the goddess treasure house within my authority and identified it as one of the goddess''s collections [rotten heart]." ¡­¡­ Two pages in a row made Tang Qi feel as if he had opened the door to a new world. He suddenly fully understood why flora and Cesaro were played with by ispatilani one after another. "Flora has many friends, and there is no lack of powerful gods." "As the master since the ancient era, Caesar has conquered countless opponents in the boundless mystery, and is in charge of the powerful sky and thunder god system." "But it''s a pity that they obviously don''t know how their beloved ''spouse'' exists?" "Even if it were me, if I married such a goddess, the result would be..." The last thought made Tang Qi shudder. Although he and ispatilani are not enemies or even allies, at this moment, the horror of the goddess in Tangqi''s heart is very close to the bitch like fate lady. V2.Chapter 116 In the boundless mystery, the battlefield is still fierce and turbid, and the lady of destiny is still manipulating in the dark. While Tang Qi was completely immersed in the special book. What he is reading now is the third page. There are still very clear illustrations that can even convey the breath. The creatures appearing this time are still abnormal terror. It was a huge "eel", dark in color, but constantly secreted blood like mucus. Its greasy and winding body was wrapped around an unknown planet, and the cold and evil divine breath was unscrupulously vented. As long as most of the lives below the semi God level observe it and watch it, they will immediately be polluted and become its crazy believers and slaves. Like the rotten son, this giant eel is very close to the divine position. It seems that it can ascend the God as long as it triggers a certain opportunity. "The God of the blood eel also has no nickname that the newborn should have, but it is luckier than the son of decay and the son of death, because it was not swallowed by its mother. After being born, ispatilani fell into a short weakness and seized this gap. It dived into the abyss universe in the boundless mystery, and so far there is no trace." "It has an extremely terrible divine biological form. Its father is an unknown ''powerful God''. It is known that the divine power given to the offspring of the blood eel includes'' fear '','' devouring ''and'' deep sea ''." "The blood eel had a lot of wisdom when it was in the goddess''s belly, so it sensed the mother''s malice in advance and ate the goddess''s uterus at the moment of birth. This is the real reason why it escaped." "Of course, it completely angered the goddess and always hid in the abyss and refused to come out." ¡­¡­ "The child ran away? It''s rare. Ispatilani would suffer." Tang Qi sighed casually and immediately continued reading. The first three sons brought Tang Qi some surprising feelings, but he did not think that the three divine monsters could defeat their mother, not even the weak God. It was impossible to complete that "great undertaking". Because the goddess had too many children, Tang Qi didn''t intend to look through them one by one, but accelerated the screening. A large number of pieces of information quickly emerged in his eyes. All the fragments have something in common. The mother of the creature they describe is ispatilani. Only a half and a half, Tang Qi could not make complaints about Tucao: "Cesaro and ispatilani are definitely the most suitable husband and wife. One is incomparably fraternal. As long as he has a special and beautiful body, he is willing to communicate with him. The other is more taboo free. As long as he has a special and powerful divine power, he is also willing to communicate with him." "When they become husband and wife and sign that kind of marriage contract, they are really doomed." To make complaints about Tang Qi Tucao is naturally a great surprise to her. In addition to the "rotten son" and "God of blood eel", there are also a large number of racial gods such as orcs, goblins, beasts, dragons and so on, or some mysterious heterogeneous gods. As long as they can communicate, they can make him pregnant and have children. Ispatilani really has no scruples. Tang Qi continued to watch. Although he already knew ispatilani''s ideas and plans, Tang Qi was still shocked by the statement that existed in many fragments. "It was swallowed by its mother!" Tangqi suddenly understood why the weak God of wisdom called "oshalus" wanted the reader to keep it secret. The book in his hand, entitled "the wild instinct of life - Goddess and his children", actually contains the secret of ispatilani''s growing strength, which is an extremely crazy path. "What a crazy goddess. In contrast, flora is just like the legendary silly white sweet." When Tang Qi whispered, he suddenly accelerated the speed of flipping through the books. After understanding the path, Tangqi can quickly conduct more accurate screening. To conform to the prophecy of fate bitch, the unknown goddess offspring must be alive, at least a weak God, and have the potential to create and lead a new or existing "army of gods". When several standards are superimposed, it is easy to find possible targets. Not long after, he flipped the pages of the book and gave a sudden slap. Obviously, there are finally satisfactory goddess children. There are still exquisite and clear illustrations in the middle of the page, which can even simulate the divine breath. This time, it shows that it is no longer an ordinary creature, but a real God. His external form is between humanoid and monsters. He is in a dense green fog, wearing extremely ferocious armor. He has a large number of arms formed by the combination of tentacles and strange appendages, adhered with viscous flowing liquid, which contains the heads of various divine monsters. His tail is dark and deep, like a "pillar of black bone". One end connects him, and the other end hangs into the endless universe, absorbing some nameless and unknown evil breath. Huge red and yellow eyeballs shine in the depths of the universe, full of malicious eyes. Being watched by him, the soul seems to disintegrate. Starting from the loss of memory, it gradually becomes inhuman and changes to some kind of slave who has lost himself. "The heterogeneous queen kairuitima is a goddess who gradually gets rid of the status of ''weak God''. His father is an unknown and strange ''powerful God''. His birth is not dominated by ispatilani. In fact, the goddess is a victim this time." "On a trip, ispatilani was chosen by an Unknown God. He was forced into the ''seed of life'' and conceived in a few days. The child was given the name ''karitima'' at the beginning of his birth. He was picked up by an endless army of aliens. The goddess had no time to do anything." "Based on many factors, the birth of karitima may be an attempt made by the powerful God to save himself." "Note: I asked a great prophet about the existence of karitima. The prophet told me that he would grow into an extremely evil and powerful God in the long future." After reading the information, Tang Qi did not immediately try to peep. "The possibility of this queen is not high. He may have the power to kill ispatilani in the long future, but it should not be available now." "Of course, if it is him, there must be external forces such as fate bitch involved." "But now it seems that he is more like an external factor." A few thoughts flashed, and Tangqi began to turn the page quickly. Not for a long time, the more the book goes to the back, the more powerful the offspring appear. The second goal will soon appear. What the illustration on the page shows is a universe that has been completely polluted. It may have been a prosperous and vast universe, but now it has been filled with a huge "all souls" between tangible and intangible. At first glance, it seems that it is composed of light, gas or a certain color, but it is not. He is another strange and detached existence. He has no fixed form. He has as many external forms as there are gazing eyes. But his terror is fixed. His divine breath is deprivation and erasure. Tang Qi looked at the illustration and saw the monsters formed by the mixing of countless colors. Those pigment like things condensed into non repeating eyeballs. He looked at each other across the page and tried to completely erase him. "The eraser of all things, he is the first child to let ispatilani give birth to fear. His birth and birth are complete accidents and a terrible attempt by the goddess." "The goddess once encountered a falling crisis. In order to keep her life and divine power, the goddess took an adventure at that time. He tried to communicate with the existence outside the ''boundless mystery''... No one knew the process of communication. Only the result was that the goddess was pregnant." "Seven days later, he gave birth to a jelly like planet. Seven seconds later, the planet collapsed and a god named [eraser of all things] was born." "The first second he opened his eyes, if he had eyes, no matter what they were... In that second, he wiped out all the lives in dozens of universes and dimensions near the goddess. Those weak and powerful lives did not resist, nor did they make any screams and wails, but they just disappeared." "The goddess judged that the ''eliminator of all things'' at that time was between the weak gods and ordinary gods, but it was strange that even the powerful gods had to use some terrible means to erase dozens of life in the universe in one second, rather than opening their eyes and shaking their bodies." "Note 1: the eraser of all things only existed in the boundless mystery for a short time, and then he disappeared, leaving only a mysterious stone tablet for his mother, engraved with unknown words. Your Excellency the observer told me the meaning of the words..." "Note 2: sorry, I also want to tell you, but obviously after I got the answer, I asked your Excellency the observer to help me erase this memory." ¡­¡­ "Probably not this one." Tang Qi thought he was used to those strange children of the goddess and felt numb. But now, there was uncontrollable surprise in his eyes. "Having children with death, with the rotten father, and with some filthy and ugly divine monsters, forget it. Who would have thought that the business scope of this crazy goddess has been expanded beyond the boundless mystery?" "The answer is very curious, but since oshalus took the initiative to let the ''ancient observer'' erase the memory, it obviously involves a huge secret and can''t be known for the time being." "But the great probability can exclude the [eraser of all things], unless the fate bitch can summon him from the boundless mystery or other secret place, and give him an army of gods?" "Next!" "Huh?" Tang Qi''s sudden pause and surprise was not because the goddess''s children appeared on the page were terrible, but because of his father. Well, it''s Cesaro. After Tangqi turned to more than 1000 pages, the child conceived by ispatilani and her real husband finally appeared with great difficulty. PS: there are updates. V2.Chapter 117 On page 1932, it is recorded that the first child born by caesaro and ispatilani, herus, the God of cruelty, blindness and dullness, is not easy, and the gods will marvel - oxalus. " Tang Qi looked directly at the notes at the bottom of the page. At this moment, his mood coincided with the author of the book. However, as a member of the sky and thunder god system, this oshalus seems not to have much loyalty to Caesar, not even respect. If he has reverence for his God King, the tone should be anger. But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It can be seen from these written records that oxalus has a strange admiration for ispatilani. "There are more than a hundred children left behind, all of whom were born to caesaro and ispatilani?" If it were a normal couple, Tang Qi probably wouldn''t have such a question. But with those two, the answer immediately became uncertain. Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes fell on the clear illustration according to the Convention. This time, it''s still a God. If there is no accident, the offspring of an extremely powerful dominant God who has not fallen into an abnormal state and bred together with another "goddess of life" will at least be a "weak God". However, when Tang Qi saw the divine form of the illustration, he still couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. There is no problem with his personality. He is indeed a weak God. What really surprised Tang Qi was his appearance, his state, and his divine power. Compared with the terrible and mysterious "alien Queen" and "eraser of all things", the gods reflected in Tang Qimu at the moment can''t even bring a terrible breath. The illustration depicts a towering mountain. Although there are a large number of living bones at the bottom of the mountain, and many bones emit a divine breath, they should be very powerful before death. But the fear atmosphere they brought was destroyed by the figure crouching on the top of the mountain. It was a god similar to "Titan", with a huge and incomparable body, but it was not perfect. On the contrary, it looked a little fat and covered with dark bristles. The lower part of his body is an unknown number of tentacles that are constantly changing shape. Each tentacle is inlaid with gorgeous gemstones, and the end is wrapped with countless sickle weapons. Under his body, all kinds of strange peanuts are growing... This picture is very strange and incomprehensible. His head, which is similar to the head of some kind of walking beast, is full of sharp teeth, but it tilts high and squeezes other facial features. For creatures who can resist pollution, he seems a little funny. Although Tang Qi hasn''t seen the divine form of Caesar yet, he thinks it must not be "stupid and cute"? Don Chito looked at him for a few times and then convinced himself that he didn''t have an organ like "eye". Before the doubt arose, the answer immediately appeared in the text messages surrounding the illustration. "He is the first new God born after the new God of sky and thunder. He is the cruel, blind and dull God helus." "He is neither strong nor weak. Compared with his half brothers and sisters, his divine power may be in the upper middle level. At least many brothers are not even God." "This is normal. After all, once the great Caesar is interested, even ordinary creatures are willing to communicate, such as a snow-white cow producing milk?" "However, as the first son of the Lord and God, helus was concerned by the gods. When the gods saw his appearance and felt his breath, disappointment and disgust briefly filled the temple of Caesar until the new God woke up from a special state." "After that, there is more direct and undisguised disgust." "Poor helus, he was rejected by his mother." "Although I don''t know what happened, which led to a master and a goddess of life giving birth to a cruel and blind weak God, this tragic fact happened." "Our God didn''t hide his feelings. He didn''t like himself and the first son of Caesar. He didn''t wait for the dull helus to hug his mother. He was driven out of the temple. Soon, he even was driven out of the main universe. God didn''t want to see him." "If he is only blind and dull, then the young helus may still get some love. His father and mother are unwilling to give it, and some brothers and sisters may be willing to." "But it is a pity that helus is still in charge of ''cruelty''. Although he is extremely slow, he is still keen on torturing and slaughtering all creatures who can''t resist him, including those brothers and sisters who have blood ties with him." "Without any accident, he became the most hated God in the God of sky and thunder. Even the slave race who served the gods did not want to enter the kingdom of helus." ¡­¡­ Compared with other descendants, the author oshalus described the weak God called "helus" with incomparably detailed information. Of course, this is not out of love, but they are in the same God system. After reading for a few seconds, Tang Qi had a very profound understanding of helus. There is an instant judgment about whether he is the target of prophecy. "For ispatilani, helus may be a ''failure''?" "There may have been an accident in his original communication with Caesar, which led him to fail to select the right one from the large number of powers of Caesar, and only let the first son obtain the powers that are blind and dull, which are useless to him... But for nahelus, it may be lucky. After all, it saved him from being swallowed by his mother." "A blind and dull weak God, even if he is despised by his mother, he may not find it?" "The probability that he is the target of prophecy is very low, even lower than that of the obliterator of all things that disappear." These thoughts flashed in his mind. Tang Qi immediately wanted to continue turning the page and continue to look for goals from the remaining more than 100 children. But somehow, when he was about to turn to the next page, he paused. A strong feeling without a reason made Tangqi continue to look at the "helus", his tentacles inlaid with gemstones, those terrible sickles, those inexplicably blooming flowers as if they would never stop. "Peeping at him, I''m just a bystander. For me, time is not tight. Taking a little time to peep at this weak God will not affect anything." Suddenly, Tangqi, who felt more and more strongly, made a decision. The palm stopped turning the page, the soul communicated with the "body dominated by dreams", directly borrowed the ubiquitous dream eye, and began to look for the divine kingdom of the crippled, blind and dull God helus. Originally, Tang Qi should immediately look at the battlefield. Many gods in the sky and thunder god system are there. But he initially confirmed that helus was not there. Obviously, there is no mistake in the information recorded by oshalus. Helus is not only rejected by his mother, but also by all members of the divine system. Even if the gods fight, they will not call him. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to pity him. A cruel and weak God who likes to kill people should be rejected. "Helus, hated by the gods, was expelled to the universe on the edge of the camp. He should have held the kingdom of God high above the boundless mystery, but because of his slowness, his kingdom is still stuck in the middle, which leads to many creatures entering his kingdom by accident and being abused and killed." "His country has become a ''forbidden place'' in a certain area, which has been spread by many civilizations and races to warn those innocent people to stay away from the crack in time and space called the sickle Dead Sea..." "Found it!" As soon as the relevant information recalled in my mind fell, the exploration immediately had results. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a strange universe immediately appeared and began to shrink. The huge and dead universe is echoed with cruel and roaring cracks in time and space, and a sea of nothingness full of corpses... What finally appears is a huge mountain made of the corpses of all kinds of creatures in a terrorist country, with a shaky and rough temple on the top. It was obviously only a semi-finished product. The craftsmen and slaves who built the temple had an accident halfway through the construction, lost their lives, and put the follow-up on hold. There is no "light" in the shaking temple, only eternal darkness. But this could not stop Tang Qi from peeping. The terrible figure in the "sleep" in the deepest part of the temple was completely unaware that he was being watched. The authority and personality of the dream master are too much higher than him. In the same huge nest piled up by corpses, Tang Qi saw the "cruel, blind and dull God helus", which is no different from the image depicted in the illustration. The weak God, who was rejected by all gods, obviously didn''t care about his misery. He was sleeping soundly. His every breath seemed to be a terrible roar, containing strong divine pollution. If a demigod was in the palace, he might only be able to resist for more than ten minutes, and then he would be automatically dismembered and tortured. Tang Qi watched his sleep across the distant space and time. Peeping for a moment, there was nothing unusual, but the inexplicable feeling still existed. "Mark first and review later." With this idea, Tangqi was about to sprinkle a little dreamy phosphorescence that could not be detected by the weak God helus to mark the strange universe. But it was at this time that the feeling suddenly became stronger and clearer. Tang Qi seemed to think of something and suddenly looked down at the back of his hand. There, the familiar mark of fate and the "crown of the monarch" emerge at the same time. "The smell of fate bitch!" "The target in the prophecy... Is it really him?" "It''s impossible that a cruel, blind and dull weak God can resist today''s ispatilani?" There were both surprise and surprise in Tang Qi''s eyes. At the same time, he subconsciously put away the phosphorescent light that was about to spill, and hid his peeping eyes more completely. PS: two watch completion, ask for monthly ticket, ask for Zhang said. V2.Chapter 118 According to normal cognition, the "cruel, blind and dull God helus" cannot be the existence to overthrow the rule of ispatilani. He is a ferocious and weak God, but he is disgusted by the gods. Even if he is the "eldest son" of Caesar and ispatilani, he is naturally related? Suddenly, Tang Qi''s thoughts paused. New inspiration came from the bottom of his heart, and Tang Qi thought it was very close to the truth. "What fate bitch wants to use is his blood identity?" "But how to operate? The gods of the sky and thunder god system will be willing to accept a cruel God King?" There are not enough clues, and no new events have happened. Naturally, Tang Qi can''t imagine what will happen later. However, at this time, he sensed the taste of the familiar bitch and was patient. Tang Qi''s peeping eyes were hidden. He could not and did not need to use the "crown of the monarch". He was just the power of the dream master. As long as the fate bitch didn''t come, he couldn''t be found. Across the distant time and space, Tang Qi stared at the dark and roaring temple. Deep down, the cruel God is sleeping. Don''t let Tang Qi wait too long. With the smell of fate bitch, some strange things began to happen. It is a fine, dense and extremely pleasant sound, which can make all souls feel happy. It''s a song, a long and mysterious song from the depths of the universe. Although there are countless barriers across the distant time and space, Tang Qi''s power can still make him feel the song full of pleasure and temptation. It seemed as if a "mysterious singer" suddenly appeared, holding him with a soft chest. The extremely hot body mixed with strange fragrance was constantly rubbing, and the lips spitting a slight hot breath came to the ear, spitting out a lingering, detailed and irresistible charm sound. Almost immediately, Tang Qi exempted from pollution, and the relevant information fragments of the past naturally flowed in his mind. [original divine skill: Song of quamate''s skin] [status: casting.] [information fragment 1: the kwamets are the most fanatical among the hundreds of millions of races who secretly believe in the "original mother". They have no less wisdom than humans. They are keen on reproduction and reproduction. The most frequent daily "sacrifice" is even more frequent than eating.] [information fragment 2: they have established an extremely complex process around "sacrifice", developed into a unique and unchangeable cultural phenomenon, which is completely rooted in their blood vessels.] [information fragment 3: the song of Qifu is a ballad sung by the kwamets during the grand sacrifice. It has reached the level of powerful magic. When the number of kwamets singing this ballad exceeds a certain level, the magic will have unimaginable power and even pollute the gods.] [information fragment 4: the song of Qifu directly affects the soul. Any creature that cannot be exempted from the pollution of this magic will irreversibly produce the desire for primitive communication and fertility.] [information fragment 5: every time the kwamets sing the "song of dwelling on the skin", they will successfully summon some bodies of the great "original mother" and will be watched by the Mother God body.] ¡­¡­ "Original mother!" Tang Qi looked suddenly frozen, and some secrets beyond his expectation were revealed without warning. There had been no change in the temple he looked at, but Tang Qi couldn''t contain it and began to anticipate. A seemingly casual peep, but really unexpected insight into the secret. At this moment, Tang Qi not only felt the breath of fate bitch, but also suddenly added another more powerful and amazing master God. "This is the Revenge of fate bitch?" "He changed his plan to take ispatilani as the target to be killed in the next stage. The way to kill him is to involve another goddess of life, the original mother who is enough to crush ispatilani in the power of ''life''?" "This idea is somewhat similar to Xia linmi''s crazy plan." "But helus is not a goddess who can degenerate into a ''reproduction witch'' like Charlene MI. He is just a cruel blind and weak God." Tangqi suddenly had a strong interest. He began to wonder how the fate bitch should operate in order to make the original mother malicious to ispatilani, and really launch a war to kill the goddess of life? When doubts arise, Tang Qi immediately casts his obscure eyes on the past. Almost at the same time, something happened. In addition to the brutal roar, there was no other noise in the dark temple, and suddenly there was a loud noise of "bang bang". But a huge and terrible shadow came out of the temple of God. The cruel helus woke up. Obviously, he was awakened by the song, but there was something wrong with his state. He was not in "Rage". The tentacles of his lower body wriggled, but they looked very clumsy. Those tentacles inlaid with precious stones should have been soft. I don''t know why, they became hard, intertwined and scratched each other. The sickle collided with the precious stones, making a jingling sound and bursting out dazzling sparks. Under him, those strange flowers that would have bloomed automatically opened more brightly, and even began to flow out of the muddy dew inexplicably. "He was polluted and officially entered the mature stage. If there is such a saying?" Tang Qi made a strange judgment in a distant country. The next moment, he watched helus leave his temple and even his country in great impatience. He travels with "noumenon" and follows the song through some cosmic barriers. In the middle, he encountered a large number of civilized races, and those races fell into fear when they saw the shadow of evil gods in the "cosmic horror legend". When they were ready to work hard, they found that the terrible evil god who was extremely cruel and would kill them. This time, they left quickly without even looking at them. Helus, who seemed to be about to be impatient, soon appeared in an unknown silent universe with his terrible and funny divine body. Although he is blind, he still instantly locks the source of the song: This is the only planet in the universe. There is a vast continent occupied by black ancient trees. On the open space at the absolute core, the faint light from nowhere shines. An incalculable number of "monsters" are jumping in that light. They sing some strange songs around an altar towering into the sky. These monsters are about the size of cows, but they are more like the products of humans, spiders and several indistinguishable races. They have mutated human faces and more than a dozen pairs of strong arms. In addition to the head, the upper part of the body is covered with "holes" secreting mucus. Wheel sharp teeth are turned inside from time to time, scarlet eyeballs full of desire and long swaying tentacles. Those arms, on the other hand, held some "utensils" that Tang Qi could not recognize and did not know what effect they had. Their strongest arms circled a whole circle and held the meat sac falling from their abdomen. The meat sac was full of "eggs", which were crowded and could not see the eggs of their contents. These eggs seem to be singing songs. The whole universe was completely polluted by this ballad a long time ago. Those ancient and obscure syllables with primitive pollution that most life can''t resist drill into strange universes one after another along the cracks of time and space. If a knowledgeable person who knows the "quamit" is here, he can immediately explain this scene. In fact, this is a celebration held by the quamit every once in a while. Those "eggs" are actually sacrifices for the great and supreme original mother. In addition to these main offerings, there are other sacrificial offerings. The songs of dwelling on the skin they sing will attract a large number of extraordinary lives that cannot resist pollution. When the celebration officially begins, the Great Mother God will come to some of the body and revel with these lovely family members. At the end, those eggs and extraordinary lives will be swallowed by the Mother God. Of course, occasionally there will be some "lucky children", who will be selected by the Mother God, communicate with them, and reproduce. A large number of races in the boundless mystery were born in this way if they were traced back to the source. But this time, there was a special situation. Their songs not only attract a large number of extraordinary lives wandering around the boundless mystery, but also a cruel God. At this moment, this dark, nameless planet is becoming very lively. The number of "creatures" that are also difficult to estimate began to appear in large numbers after Tang Qi blinked. They drilled out of cracks, their eyes blurred, their bodies were suffused with crimson brilliance and released hot fog. They couldn''t bear their desire at all, and went fanatically to the huge altar in the deepest part of the dark forest, which I don''t know where to connect. Tang Qi not only saw countless monster races, wandering beasts and extraordinary life he had never seen, but also saw many humans. And these humans, without exception, have extraordinary strength. The weakest is also the "legendary" strong. Unfortunately, they all lost themselves for a short time, could not resist the pollution of divinity, and became sacrifices of desire. A "tide" composed of creatures poured into the forest from all directions, into the quamets singing songs, and into the towering altar. The noumenon of helus is mixed among them, and his divine body is extremely eye-catching. But when they were surrounded by the tide, they became one of them and moved to the center together. Tang Qi, who has witnessed many big scenes, peeped at this incredible scene and seemed to think of something. His pupils widened and his eyes were completely locked on helus, who was frantically releasing the smell of courtship. Helus at this moment is no longer the cruel God who likes to kill creatures. The only thing he wants now is the most primitive physical communication, the kind of intense and endless. Fate bitch''s complete plan is still unknown, but his key ideas are now fully revealed. "Helus, about to * * XX...?" Tang Qi''s look solidified again, and his eyes were full of exclamation. V2.Chapter 119 In the library, Tang Qi looked at the dead universe and what was happening on the busy and strange earth. The way that fate bitch shows to let the "original mother" intervene in the war is extremely simple and rough. But after quick thinking, Tang Qi decided that the probability of success was very high, even more feasible than Xia linmi''s crazy plan. "If you change the other children of Cesaro and ispatilani, as long as you realize that the song comes from the ''original mother'', there is no doubt that you will escape or take other drastic actions to destroy the plot that will begin." "But helus, he is a stupid and cruel blind weak God. He is suddenly attacked by [the song of the original God''s art of resting on the skin], and he is directly confused. He will also be unable to resist the ''good things'' that will fall on him." When whispering, Tang Qi''s eyes ignored other lives and completely condensed on the terrible and funny figure. And the song with terrible pollution finally reached its peak at this moment. "Boom!" In an instant, the dead universe solidified briefly. The next moment, the universe boils. Countless dark green and pink entangled "breath" began to rise. They didn''t know where they came from. In the blink of an eye, they filled the nameless universe and every corner of the dark earth and black forest on the only planet. Hundreds of millions of extraordinary lives that cannot curb desire have reached their limits in these smells because songs have been attracted. They want to have the most primitive and pleasant communication with other lives. No matter what race or gender, it doesn''t matter. But not yet. Even the most taboo race in the boundless mystery, the "quamets", is so. They all endure. Hold your head high and look at the existence that has gradually begun to come in the atmosphere of the world with crazy and reverent eyes. Whether it is the sacrifice, the main sacrifice, the sacrifice... All life must wait for the Great Mother God to come before it can officially begin. The waiting did not last long, not even a second. "Boom!" "Hoo" Tangqi''s mind seemed to be invaded, and his body even preceded his thoughts, resulting in blood restlessness, rapid heartbeat, scarlet skin... And so on. "Suffering from high intensity divine pollution... Being judged... Being judged..." "Decision passed!" The reason for the positive result is that Tang Qi directly used the power of the complete dream master. While trying to avoid pollution, Tang Qi opened his blood red eyes again and looked at the universe that had been completely suppressed by the "dominant" divine power. The sky and earth have been filled with gases that bring endless pleasure. The song continued, and the great shadow fell down. It was an incomparably huge tentacle composed of soft flesh and blood, fine bead tumor, constantly opening and closing mouth, snow-white or black, as if it were the hair of a living creature, small life climbing silently, a large number of creeping filaments... And other strange things. When the first tentacle came, the "concentration of pleasure desire" in the unknown universe suddenly soared to unimaginable levels. In an instant, I don''t know how many extraordinary lives collapsed together. They laughed, twitched and erupted. This also includes helus, the cruel weak God, shaking countless tentacles inlaid with precious stones, spraying some viscous liquid and seeds of life. Around the altar, the quamets also enjoyed and roared. "Boundless mystery, the mother of all creatures, the supreme goddess who gave birth to hundreds of millions of children, the source of great blood... Come, please come." "Boom! Boom!" It seems that in response to these crazy guys, the huge tentacles came one after another in the gas filled the world. They are shuttling and winding around the planet with a large number of extraordinary life. The howl, which represents the ultimate joy, has now become the only melody in the universe. Among these howls, one of the largest tentacles slowly passed through the boundless fog and shrouded a God with an "ancient Titan" like body like the shadow of the new world. Helus, who was also howling, sensed the approach of his tentacles. He was not out of control, not in fear. He fell into extreme joy and joy. His funny facial features stretched out in an instant. He did not hesitate to discard the "sickle artifact" used to kill creatures. All his tentacles became hard, almost staggering and groping to his tentacles. "Bang!" In the fog, there was a collision scene. Helus'' huge body was almost completely immersed in his tentacles. He was soon covered with mucus, sarcoma and hair, and he gradually disappeared. "My eyes..." In the library, Tang Qi silently withdrew his eyes. Although the accumulated "pollution" due to watching these scenes has not reached the upper limit, Tangqi still takes it back. While using divine power to eliminate pollution, Tang Qi determined something more in his heart. "Destiny bitch''s plan is a good start, and helus is indeed the most appropriate choice." "But on the other hand, the original mother was definitely not unaware that she was calculated by fate. He realized it from the beginning, and then he cooperated." "Although the original mother did not come in her own body, these existing limbs are enough to let a ''powerful God'' fall in a short time." "So, this is some kind of tacit understanding? For some reason, the original mother cooperated with the plot of fate bitch to force the offspring of another goddess of life... And then plot to seize the power of the goddess?" When his thoughts flashed here, Tang Qi suddenly sensed that new changes had taken place in the planet, endured the risk of eye pollution and peeped again. His eyes were still focused on helus, who had been completely immersed in "communication", and a certain "reproduction and communication" organ from the original mother. Almost in an instant, Tang Qi heard a strange sound. Similar to "gudu gudu", there is a movement or movement of liquid or foreign matter poured into the body. The source is helus who appeared on the altar at an unknown time. His funny divine body was lying, his face without eyes was only dull with extreme pleasure. The flowers under his body were in full bloom, burst dew, and then withered. The tentacles inlaid with gemstones were sometimes hard, sometimes paralyzed, and kept repeating the process. But what really attracted Tang Qi''s eyes was his abdomen. There, little by little, it was gradually uplifted, and a section of "primary organs" that could not be looked at directly stabbed into his abdomen. Those strange, disgusting and sacred things were constantly injected into helus''s abdomen. "Bang bang" The heartbeat sound of newborns is transmitted across distant time and space. Tangqi can''t see the true face of the newborn, but he can already feel what he brings. It''s death, it''s terror, it''s the ultimate evil and madness. The land that used to ring through the "song of Qifu" brought a carnival feast, but now it has changed. Those extraordinary lives called to enjoy began to die one by one. One by one, like weeds, died in convulsions and eruptions. Among them, even those "kwamets", as the original mother and family members, can''t resist those heartbeat sounds. The bodies left behind after their death instantly turned into nutrient filled gas, a wisp of which surged into helus'' abdomen like a raging tide. As soon as they approached their tentacles, these gases were automatically made into black-green "milk", which was swallowed by helus''s new life like countless trickles. ¡­¡­ "Is it helus who is pregnant?" Tang Qi thought he had guessed most of them, but this expansion made him fall into self doubt again. At this time, on the altar and above the belly of helus, there was only a figure who had not died, the high priest of the quameite nationality holding a lot of eggs. She was also in extreme pleasure, twitching and feverishly stroking helus''s abdomen, whispering in a strange magnetic voice. It seems that there is a great existence. Through her mouth, she spits out secret and great prophecies. "You are the original child, conceived in the belly of the cruel and blind. This despicable blood is the most suitable hotbed... When your palm tears his body, all the evil and darkness in the world will usher in a king." "He is destined to trample on the sky and thunder, crush the gods into the dust, and let all things offer their souls... They will praise your name, the mother of the great original, the young son born in the new era, and the king of darkness." PS: Thank you for your reward on 20190627220125991. V2.Chapter 120 "Gudu ~ gudu" In Tangqi''s ear, there was this strange movement except the whisper of the high priest quamit. He is witnessing a new myth. The chaos is incredible, but because everyone involved is a God, the picture in front of him is indeed a myth. "Ispatilani, the new ruler of the sky and thunder god system and the great queen of God, one of the three goddess of life, and helus, the cruel, blind and dull God, the eldest son of Caesar, were accidentally selected by the original mother because the song of the skin" mistakenly entered "the sacrificial site." "After the original communication, the cruel helus accidentally became pregnant." "The child, predicted by the high priest quamat, will be the master of the future God system and is destined to become the king in the dark." ¡­¡­ While thinking about how to record and describe the scene in front of him in the future, Tang Qi couldn''t help opening up the knowledge of everything. At this moment, helus''s body is still twitching and erupting, and his lower body is still connected with the reproductive organs of the "original mother". The picture is terrible and can''t be looked at directly. Tangqi can avoid pollution, because in his eyes, helus''s belly gradually becomes transparent. Vaguely, Tangqi saw it. In the belly of the cruel and weak God, a dark baby outline appeared. He was in the deepest darkness, not curled up, but sat like a king. He closed his eyes, peaceful and terrible. His body is like a "black hole" that can devour everything. Whether it is the gift from the Mother God or the nutrition of a large number of extraordinary creatures, it is poured in and digested by him, which makes his outline clearer and makes Tang Qi''s divine breath more intense. "Divine entity: the pregnant... King of darkness? He was given the power of [darkness] and [swallowing] by the original mother. It seems that he has been anchored by fate and will become a new God, the king of darkness and terror, swallowed by all worlds..." "Another master?" Tang Qi could not contain his horror. In addition to peeping into the chaotic mythological relationship, he also accidentally peeped into the birth of a new master. Any erudite can rely on those descriptions to be sure that the baby in helus''s belly at the moment will become a new dominant God in the future. Tang Qi thought he had overestimated the power of fate bitch, but now he felt that he had made some mistakes. His face immediately became more dignified. "When can the master gods be born so easily?" "No, he is still in his infancy. Whether he can really become the so-called ''King of darkness and terror'' still needs an extremely long and infallible growth process." "And his creator is not a fate bitch. What really gave birth to him is the original mother." The idea that quickly emerged in his mind made Tang Qi gradually figure it out. The original mother may have been malicious to ispatilani, but he never acted for some reason. Until the goddess of destiny appeared, after he began to add fuel to the fire, the original mother immediately cooperated with her with great pen. Among all the mysterious spirits in the boundless world, the goddess who can give birth to "master" exists, but Tang Qi knows only three. Friend Raphael''s mother "mother of light", the original in front of her, and Charlene Mi''s current patron "Mother God of life". "Destiny bitch obviously has a deal with the original, so all this will happen so soon. Ispatilani just hated the bitch and suffered terrible revenge immediately." "The chips involved in the transaction between the two sides may be the falling of ispatilani, the complete sky and thunder..." "And what he can get, we are all members of the light family?" Tang Qi thought, just speculation, of course, it is impossible to know all the contents of the transaction. But as for the chips, Tang Qi thinks he can guess at least some. In addition, since the baby is "anchored by fate", it means that the fate bitch will endorse him as the master, and the price will be even more terrible. Tang Qi''s thoughts have just come out, on the dead earth. After the prophecy of the quamat sacrifice, her body exuded some subtle divine flavor. One palm of her hand still touched helus''s abdomen and looked at nothingness, as if she were giving an Oracle: "The great mother said that his child had drunk the first mouthful of milk, and he should taste the first mouthful of bread before he opened his eyes and looked at the dirty world." "Bread?" Some incomprehensible words sounded, and Tang Qi was stunned. But soon, he felt a stronger smell of fate bitch. The mist containing weak anger diffused a little, and soon wrapped around the high priest. The next moment, she burst. The explosion in the real sense was sacrificed from the soul to the body. In exchange, it is not the gift of the Mother God, but a rotating and turbulent "door". Caught off guard, Tang Qi felt the pollution again. "Contaminated by divine objects [gate of divine sin]... Being judged!" "Decision passed!" The result appeared in an instant, which also made Tangqi officially see the appearance of the portal. Almost as big as the original altar, it connects the sky and the earth. No one can see the details of the portal. They can only see the terrible outline and shadow, and can only feel the endless distortion, madness, degeneration, pain, hatred and greed... They seem to be the opposite of all things, and they are rotten creations accumulated under all things. "The gateway to the universe of divine sins, a dimension full of all kinds of divine sins, the most terrible place in the boundless mystery." "Even the dominant gods, if they enter by mistake and are surrounded and killed by countless gods and evils, will also have the risk of falling... If any existence wants to open the door of that dimension and lead to the hanging of gods and evils, it must pay a heavy price. No matter in the chaos or order camp, a weak God''s corruption and loss of control can''t keep the door for too long." "This is the first bite of bread that the baby will taste. He will swallow God''s sin to grow?" This question is answered immediately. Because the portal that can''t be seen directly opens automatically at the moment of its birth, and sections of "original tentacles" stretch around the portal and build a channel connecting helus''s abdomen. "Roar" The first God without reason breaks through the door without warning. It is like a giant evil spirit with a miserable green body, dressed in rags, as if it could cover the universe. The viscous liquid drops like a "giant water egg", the rotten skin bulges constantly, squeezing out dense yellow abscesses. After breaking, the smell of melting everything erupts. The evil ghost had not yet demonstrated his combat effectiveness. As soon as he came out of the door, he automatically melted into a mass of fuzzy flesh and blood and flowed down the channel to helus'' abdomen. There, there is a feeding mouth, the belly button of the cruel and weak God. Disgusting and rotten, but containing strong divine flesh and blood, it was forced into helus''s belly along the belly button of flowers. Helus is aware of this process. After all, the flesh and blood is transformed by divine iniquity, and its volume is not small. What helus felt was the pain of tearing. However, he still failed to wake up. The "reproductive organ" of his original mother has wrapped and wrapped him, which has brought helus the pleasure of forgetting everything. He is blind and dull. He will always immerse himself in it. No matter how long he has been in the past, he will not wake up. Then, as the "flesh and blood" continued to squeeze in, the altar began to reverberate with herus''s painful and happy neighing. Strangely, when one divine sin after another entered helus. This cruel weak God, he began to rise. "Boom!" "Boom, boom!" This is perhaps the strangest bit promotion scene Tang Qi has ever seen. There is no great and vast atmosphere at all. It only makes people feel filthy and disgusting. But Tang Qi''s perception will not lie. As time goes by, there is a constant roar. Helus is cruel and dead, and the kingdom of God stuck in the "sickle Dead Sea" is crazily held high. He blinked to get rid of the "weak God" position, and then the ordinary gods. When the fourteenth god evil left the door and entered the belly of helus... The powerful gods were born silently. That fate bitch didn''t know what price to pay to open the "door of divine sin", and finally couldn''t support it and collapsed and closed it. At the same time, Tang Qi''s heart gave birth to a strong threat omen. "You can''t peep anymore. You''ll be found." "Come on, look away." Without any hesitation, Tang Qi followed the perception and immediately took back all things. That is, the last moment he looked back, Tang Qi saw the truth. The "baby" in helus''s abdomen, whose eyes were always closed, suddenly opened. At that second, Tang Qi seemed to see the birth of a dark universe, and endless evil and corruption exploded. The hissing of helus, a mixture of pain and pleasure, which lasted for a long time, stopped, and he seemed to wake up? No, not just waking up. He was no longer cruel, blind or dull, as if he had been awakened and transformed. He released the supreme divinity, like a king born to rule all things, the dark and dead universe. With the first look of his eyes, it exploded and broke in a flash, and then evaporated into the most primitive nothingness and chaos. ¡­¡­ In the library, Tang Qi lowered his eyes slightly. The secrets he had seen were now churning in his mind. "That''s part of the deal. The cooperation between fate bitch and the original mother easily accelerated the growth of the baby. He became a powerful God at the moment he opened his eyes." "Helus has died, and his blood and body have become the puppet of the baby." "This is the prophecy about to be realized? The ''baby'' conceived by the original mother and helus will enter the sky and thunder god system with the help of that body, launch a rebellion against ispatilani, take over the God system and overthrow his mother''s rule as a new king?" "As for the reason, in order to save his father Caesar?" V2.Chapter 121 Alice five still looked at her master with puzzled eyes. There was some shock in Tang Qi''s eyes because of the whole process of the secret event he peeped into. From the "song of skin dwelling" that attracted hundreds of millions of extraordinary lives to the crazy communication picture, the baby''s natural God from scratch achieved the status of "powerful God" in an instant. In the boundless mystery, whether it is a weak God or some divine creatures, it takes a long time to accumulate the power to crush all things. But just now, under the guidance of "destiny bitch" and "original mother", a powerful God in charge of darkness and swallowing personality was born in an extremely short time. The first moment he opened his eyes, he let a cosmic explosion evaporate. To do this, Tang Qi must use the "body dominated by dreams" and will have a subsequent impact on himself. But the baby who controlled helus was born with this power. "The eldest son of ispatilani and Cesaro has become a puppet. The so-called [King of darkness and terror] hides in his belly and will overthrow ispatilani''s rule under the pretext of ''saving his father''." "As for the process, perhaps he will meet those gods who are dissatisfied with ispatilani, such as the expelled, the children born by caesaro and his ex-wives, and several of them are powerful gods." "The original and fate bitch will certainly provide some help. The tragic end of ispatilani will not be too far away." "Unfortunately, I can''t intervene now. I can''t have any intervention." "The next war has nothing to do with me. It will come to an end." Tang Qi was silent, but his mind kept thinking. The dead universe has evaporated, controlling the whereabouts of helus''s baby. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to pursue and peep any more. It is likely to be discovered by the original mother or destiny bitch. Most of their strengths are beyond Tang Qi''s previous imagination. Tangqi has a feeling that he must hurry. We can no longer follow the path arranged by the fate bitch. We must create more accidents. Being coerced into chess pieces and inexplicably involved in some events are extremely bad experiences. We must find a way to save Sally as quickly as possible. Without Sally as a bargaining chip, even the fate bitch must worry about the melting pot, Raphael and the mysterious monarch who are closely connected with Tang Qi. When necessary, Tang Qi can also use the mysterious power of "everything can be sold". Tang Qi happens to have two kinds of so-called "accidents". When these thoughts flashed out, Tang Qi immediately made an action. He first asked Alice 5 to lead him to the "rest area". Within the scope of authority, he received his own room. In the "real starry sky" that no one can disturb or peep at, two things emitting different divine breath slowly emerge in front of Tang Qi. The first is a book, which is rotten to collapse at any time. It is a black and yellow thick shell ancient book full of traces of time corrosion. Its cover is completely covered by all kinds of mysterious symbols and textures, all kinds of obscure and ancient words. According to the war contract, Tang Qi''s spoils, unfinished epic, contains all the sources of divinity left by epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline and death, meilils. The second is a box, which is extremely exquisite and can''t be removed as long as one''s eyes touch it. It is composed of some mysterious "silver white metal". At the moment, it is in a closed state. A large number of strange symbols that Tang Qi can''t recognize are engraved on each side. They surround the relief in the middle, which is somewhat similar to the relief of "fool''s boat" in style. The content is some strange people, or wild animals, or some semi-finished life. They gather and make incomprehensible madness. For example, one of them: a man standing on a cliff without any clothes is throwing a stone down, and the other end of the stone is tied to his waist. His face is clear and extremely happy smile, as if he could get everything he wants by throwing a stone. "Infinite secret box!" Tang Qi looked at the treasure box and whispered, It was also the booty obtained according to the war contract. After killing the "fallen, deceptive and immortal goddess Pandora", ispatilani immediately sent the secret box through the dream maze in order to settle the distribution plan. The greedy ispatilani even intercepted the divine power left by Pandora. But fortunately, Tang Qi doesn''t need the so-called immortality power at all. It''s a false immortality. What he really cares about and wants to get is this secret box that is well understood and analyzed by all things and has an unknown connection with the huge secret and strange thing "fool''s boat" in his hand. Before, he couldn''t see the truth across the distant time and space. At this time, looking at these strange reliefs, Tang Qi was absolutely convinced that there was some unknown connection between the infinite secret box and the fool''s boat. "The participation of Cesaro and ispatilani in the war was unexpected to the fate bitch. Then he had to readjust the plan, which made it impossible for me to intervene." "But there is no doubt that the unfinished epic and the infinite secret box are ''unexpected factors'' for the fate bitch, which is worth making good use of." Tang Qi''s thoughts surged, and his eyes hovered between the two divine objects. There is the source of divinity in the unfinished epic. After Tang Qi digests it, he can obtain the divine power of epic, tragicomedy, decline and death. Tang Qi knew that these powers could make his power soar again, and he would be further away from the "dream master". But it takes time to digest divine power. Tang Qi is more curious about the infinite secret box at this time. "The old man told me that the maker of the first fool''s boat was ancient and powerful and was the ''mentor'' of the sages... In addition to Raphael, big octopus, everything can be sold, and so on, there was a response to the fool''s boat. It can be speculated that the source of the fool''s boat may be more powerful than the ''fate bitch''." "Since this infinite secret box has a certain connection with the ''unknown him'', maybe it contains a way to defeat the fate bitch?" "Try, there will be no loss." A few thoughts made Tang Qi more confident. He decided to explore the secret box to see if he could get something, and then digest the new power. The usage of this divine object seems to be very simple and clear. Its only rule: exchange. Anything can be stuffed into the secret box. After waiting for different times, the secret box will return something completely different from the "exchange", which may be a divine thing, a life span, or other intangible and tangible existence. The Pandora goddess was once just an ordinary human girl. After having the secret box, she was promoted to the rank of ordinary gods after nine exchanges. You can imagine the power of the secret box. Tang Qi hesitated for half a second, then slowly stretched out his hands to touch the secret box. What he initially felt was a cold touch. Immediately, his fingertips tingled slightly. His palm suddenly became disobedient and began to cruise and touch along the reliefs. After each stroke, Tang Qi knew a ritual in his mind. And very considerate attached a note: to become a master, you must complete all ceremonies in order. The ceremony on the first side of the secret box should have been the content displayed by the relief. But at the beginning of transmission, the secret box seemed to perceive that the new owner who obtained it was not a weak human girl like Pandora in the dark age, but a real strong man who could be promoted to a God at any time. Rituals such as "take off your clothes and throw stones at the cliff", "cut open your chest and take out your heart", "dig out your eyes" and so on are meaningless to Tang Qi. So the transmission of information changes. A new ceremony emerged in Tang Qi''s mind. "Take off your clothes in front of all your family members, show the most real body, and ask them for a physical communication. The communication place must be in the wilderness. You must gather the moon, flowers, fireflies, bonfire and more than seven onlookers..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± At the moment of knowing the specific ceremony, Tang Qi''s eyes were full of question marks. At this time, he understood what the sentence "complex and inhuman ceremony" meant when everything knew how to analyze the secret box. The first ceremony is not normal, and it is bound to intensify later. Soon, Tang Qi''s hunch came true. Second, third, Fourth... Information about rituals kept coming into his mind, and each one seemed absurd and strange. "Find a degenerate universe with degenerate creatures in line with self cognition and destroy it." "Chant the names of the most hated people at least 100 million times." "Cut off contact with all your friends and relatives and live alone until you feel lonely." "Peel off one''s own power, give it to a mortal at random, help the mortal ascend to God, destroy his promotion and take back his power on the eve of his ascendance to God." Tang Qi didn''t continue to watch. He couldn''t accept it from the first ceremony. These rituals of infinite secret box are not dark and evil, but they are also far away from order, good, full of absurdity and strangeness, which seems unreasonable. For a strong man of all souls level, the secret box puts forward these rituals. Tangqi can imagine how many inhumane rituals Pandora, who was still human, experienced before he was recognized by the secret box. Unable to complete the ceremony means that the secret box can not be really used. It is likely to become a meaningless "dead collection". Tang Qi was silent for a moment, neither performing the ceremony nor putting away the secret box. But a thought, accompanied by the faint light, a familiar thing rippled out. Fool''s boat! Following some inspiration, Tang Qi took out the fool''s boat. Almost at this moment, the original cold secret box in his hand suddenly became warm. And there seems to be an eraser in my mind, which erases all the previous complex inhuman rituals, and a new ritual content is quickly born and passed on. "The only ceremony of recognizing the Lord in the secret box: get on board!" The over concise two words made Tang Qi even in a trance. Although he had a vague hunch that the appearance of the fool''s boat might give him some differential treatment, it was too obvious. V2.Chapter 122 "The connection between the infinite secret box and the maker of the first fool''s ship is closer than I expected." "Perhaps both were created by the same ancient being?" In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi did not hesitate too much. Holding the exquisite and grotesque secret box in both hands, he stepped on the same strange withered and yellow wooden boat. When the silver and white treasure box full of reliefs and symbols was shrouded in the glow of the Yellow ship lamp, Tang Qi immediately felt that a special connection was being established. The infinite secret box in your hand is recognizing him as the Lord. Some secret information appeared in his heart out of thin air and was instantly perceived. At this time, it is not excessive. Every owner of the secret box will know the simple rule: put the "exchange" into the box, wait and reap the return. Following the information, Tang Qi looked to the center of the secret box. On the side facing him, the content engraved in the relief: a large number of humans, wild animals and strange life hold their heads high, their faces are crazy, their arms are held high, and they seem to be offering something to the nameless existence. The box is slowly opening. The blurred light emerged and soon formed a "light hole" on this side. If you only look at the area, it seems that this light hole can only accommodate things with large human fists. But the owner of the secret box knows that even if you move a long haired elephant, you can put it in it. So far, the changes are normal. The secret box recognizes the owner and transmits the basic rules. "A divine object that seems to have only the most basic functions can put any exchange into the box, but what it can get is not known to the owner of the box." "But it obviously has some fuzzy law. With the help of the law he explored, Pandora successfully promoted to one of the myriad spirits through the benefits obtained through nine exchanges." "So, what is the law?" As soon as this doubt came into Tangqi''s mind, it dissipated automatically. Because the next moment, with the "light" pouring out of the secret box intertwined with the Yellow flickering light of the fool''s boat lamp, strange changes took place. In the intertwined area, substances like black dust suddenly appear. They are like tiny magnetic particles, which seem to have life and drift. Tang Qi''s expression was slightly stunned at the moment. He subconsciously moved his mind, but saw that the originally aimless "magnetic powder" began to converge and soon condensed into an extremely clear question mark above the light hole. The question mark Rune lasts three seconds, then disintegrates and quickly condenses into another question mark. The former is regarded as a "problem", condensed by Tang Qi''s ideas, and the latter is a reply. "It does have rules. Those users in the past need to explore, but I don''t need to." "It helps me save this step. I can communicate with it with some mechanical intelligence." Tang Qi realized something, thought for a moment, and soon made a new attempt. Those black magnetic particles like tiny flying insects, along with his thoughts, quickly gathered into a sentence written by the common words of the eagle Federation. "I need a divine authority." This sentence lasted three seconds above the light hole, and then disintegrated. The magnetic particles gathered again, and a longer sentence, also written in federal common words, appeared. "There is a demigod extraordinary creature within the divine range." This seemingly mechanical answer appeared, and Tang Qi''s interest immediately became strong. It is now clear that compared with the owners before the secret box, he enjoys the most considerate and convenient service. If Tangqi wants to get a certain return, he only needs to ask questions with those strange black magnetic particles, which will directly tell Tangqi what kind of exchange to provide. Realizing this, Tang Qi did not immediately start the exchange. Now he needs so many "things" that he falls directly into thinking. But it didn''t last long. Soon, Tangqi made a new request: "I need Sally." Similarly, this sentence lasts three seconds. However, there were changes in the reply. Tang Qi could clearly feel the shaking of the infinite secret box in his hand. There was a sound similar to the "click" operation of gears, the roar of hot steam and the movement of some liquid leakage. After several seconds, the shaking light hole stabilized. The magnetic powder gathered and an unexpected reply was born. "Out of range!" This answer appeared for the first time, but the information contained in it made Tang Qi look more dignified. From the last exchange reply, the infinite secret box can easily spit out "divine power", but it can''t recapture Sally from the fate bitch. His exchange scope is limited, not omnipotent. According to this result, it certainly can not provide all divine power? When the idea came out, Tang Qi acted immediately. However, the disintegrated black magnetic particles began to gather again, and a new exchange request was born: "I need complete power of destiny." "Out of range!" "I need the power of fate?" "There is a demigod extraordinary creature within the divine range." "Do I need full time authority?" "Out of range!" "I need time and authority?" "There is a demigod extraordinary creature within the divine range." ¡­¡­ After many tests, Tangqi stopped temporarily. The exchange scope of the infinite secret box is somewhat beyond his expectation. When Tang Qi asks for complete power such as fate, time, thunder, war and knowledge, the answer is outside the scope. However, if the condition of "integrity" is not limited, the answers are clear and can be provided. Even time, the power that all souls yearn for, can be given by the secret box. Of course, to obtain time authority, Tang Qi still needs to capture a "semi divine creature" with time divine power, put it into the secret box as an exchange, and then wait for the secret box to spit out a time authority. It''s a very good deal, but he doesn''t need it right now. After a moment of silent thinking, Tang Qi looked at the light hole again. Black flying magnetic particles converge, and new exchange requests are slowly generated. "I need the first fool''s boat?" Three seconds later, the familiar news and answers appeared, still out of range. But Tangqi seemed to have expected it and continued to make requests. "I need information about the maker of the first fool''s boat?" Is still familiar with the movement, and the answer. Because of the fool ship, the secret box provides intimate services, but its exchange scope does not include the source of the fool ship. Tang Qi still didn''t give up and asked for more exchanges. So far, it is actually Tang Qi''s test. He doesn''t intend to exchange anything with the secret box immediately. He just wants to know the fuzzy boundary of the scope of the secret box, so as to make it play its greatest role. Each of the following requests is what Tang Qi is most curious about and what he faces most needs to be solved. "Do I need information about the origin of the protoss?" "About one in ten thousand originated from black mud." "How to avoid the fall of the furnace?" "About one tenth of the furnace power." "We are the way to avoid the fall of the light family?" "Out of range!" "The fastest way to be promoted to the master of dreams?" "Weak God level knowledge power." ¡­¡­ After four requests, Tang Qi stopped briefly. The reply given by the secret box made him need to digest. The request that he thought there would be an "out of scope" answer was not, but what he thought would not appear appeared. Tang Qi''s eyes twinkled and his eyes glowed at the infinite secret box. The box had more power than he expected. Suddenly, a strong feeling gradually occupied his mind. He needed to find the most correct usage of the infinite secret box. Its role could definitely help him solve most of the difficulties he encountered at present. "It''s normal for the original Protoss and the dream master to get the reply. I can''t get the exchange of the former. Although the latter is also difficult, it''s not an impossible task to seize a weak God level knowledge power as long as planning... The reply to the request of the furnace and the family is really unexpected." "Can the furnace really be saved? And it''s not complicated. Just convince the furnace to divide one tenth of the power to the secret box, and it will give something that can save the furnace, no matter what it is." "If we are the family of light, we will fall? The explanation beyond the scope can be fate or not." Suddenly learned several secret knowledge, let Tangqi stop for a long time. His mind is running fast, receiving and digesting this information. Finally, Tang Qi actually tends to "no". He is now vaguely aware that we are the essence of the family of light, who are very different from other spirits on the boundless mystery. They are not just gods, they are light, light in all things. They will fall and be reborn. This may be some kind of cycle. The plot of fate bitch is only a link in the cycle. He is not the key. Maybe he just promoted the fall of the family, but even without him, we are the light family will fall and be reborn. The level involved is very high and ancient, which is why the answer given by the secret box is out of scope. Up to now, Tang Qi has made several exchange requests. Some replies disappoint him and some replies bring surprises. He has some feelings about the power boundary of the secret box in his heart. After thinking for a few seconds, Tang Qi controlled the black magnetic particle gathering again. A new and longer exchange request is born. His priority is still to save Sally from the fate bitch. This time he tries to detour. "I need something that can help me save Sally without being noticed by the goddess of destiny or delaying his reaction for a short time?" "Click... Click... Click... Click" When these familiar movements appear, Tang Qi thinks the answer will be out of range. The disintegrating and slowly converging magnetic powder gave an unexpected reply. "An unknown creation of fate." The information that surprised and confused Tang Qi emerged. The surprise is naturally because the secret box confirms that there are items that can help him save Sally, while the doubt is that the "exchange" Tangqi requested by the secret box does not. "And what does it mean to be unknown?" "What I don''t have now, but will I get in the future?" Tang Qi looked at the answer and guessed in his mind. V2.Chapter 123 Because of the fool''s ship, the infinite secret box eliminates the step of exploring the law for Tang Qi. But the communication between them is still mechanical. The secret box is not life, it does not have wisdom. It gives the specific exchange needed to save Sally, but it is an unknown fate creation, which is equivalent to giving a mystery. Tang Qi thought carefully for a long time, and finally just guessed. The answer may be related to "fate bitch" and "toom". And whatever it is, Tangqi can''t take it out for the time being. Tang Qi looked at the "black magnetic powder" swimming in the light cave and didn''t put forward the idea of a new exchange request for a moment. "It can exchange power with divine creatures, and there are no side effects at all. If this divine thing is obtained when I am weak, it will immediately bring transformation." "Now it can only be regarded as a kind of assistance. The enemies and difficulties I face, the origin Protoss, the destiny bitch, and the dominant path... Each involves too high a level. If we want to fight, the timeline can be extended to tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years." "But even so, it still has a great effect on me." Several thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi suddenly thought of a new request. The idea once again drives those black magnetic particles to transform and condense, but this time it is no longer the common language of the eagle Federation. It''s a Chinese character that makes Tang Qi feel familiar and strange, which was used when he was on earth in his previous life. What he wanted to propose was "the way back to earth?" Or "earth related information?" Such an exchange request, but in the end, it was replaced by a simpler one. "Confirm whether the earth still exists?" If it is composed of Chinese characters, it will disintegrate for three seconds. Then there was the familiar roar. The light cave shook with it. A moment later, it was an unexpected answer that disappointed Tang Qi. "Out of range!" To remove the disappointment in his eyes, Tang Qi thought for a moment and didn''t put forward a new exchange request. Instead, he put away the "infinite secret box". Tangqi was convinced that the artifact would be of great help to him, even without mentioning the hope of saving Sally. Among the exchange requests that the secret box responded to, there were specific exchanges for Tang Qi''s promotion to dream master and avoiding the fall of the furnace. The former only needs a weak God level knowledge authority. The latter is one tenth of the power of the furnace. As long as the operation is good, Tangqi can not only save the master of the furnace, but also promote himself to the position of "dream master" in the near future. This means that there will be two more complete and powerful dominant gods in Tangqi''s camp. "Even if it is a fate bitch, it is impossible to attack the two masters without certainty." "However, whether to exchange or not depends on the furnace itself... After all, taking out one tenth of the power does not guarantee that the furnace will not fall, but can exchange with the ''infinite secret box''. No one can predict what kind of return will be obtained later." "Let''s go into the melting pot and ask questions before making a decision." When the thought fell, Tang Qi looked at another divine object floating in front of him. The heavy books full of traces of time and ready to rot into ashes at any time record countless heroic epics and ancient gods of tragicomedy. Unfinished Epic! It originally belonged to a fallen god, but now it belongs to Tang Qi. Naturally, it also includes epic, tragicomedy and decline power. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know the specific path to promote "dream master", he is very sure that to become a master of all spirits, he must have a deep foundation and accumulate enough divine power. There are booty in front of him. Tang Qi is not polite, especially for other divinities such as epic and tragicomedy. His hands, as well as a pair of phosphorescent divine tentacles, slowly extended to the book at this moment. ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi intended to digest the "unfinished epic", in the boundless mystery, he gradually attracted the attention of all souls and fell into a mysterious planet one after another. It has ushered in the origin star of a new era, the eagle Federation, the most prosperous city, the holy eagle nest City, and a war of great attention is going on. This extremely prosperous large city shows signs of changing towards ruins at the moment. The highly toxic steam filled with sulfur smell pervades the whole city, and the inland river running through some urban areas has been boiled, but these are not the key points. What really makes people unable to look away is the "monsters" wandering and killing all over the city at the moment. They have various forms, most of which are similar to skinned giants, but they have more arms and heads than humans. They hold all kinds of weapons that the human world can''t see, and their bodies with bright red flesh are engraved with all kinds of dark mysterious symbols. They are the source of those highly toxic vapors and the source of more deadly but invisible mysterious radiation. These monsters come from nowhere and are raging in the urban area of eagle nest. All humans are their targets. There are some hidden corners in the dangerous sky. Aircraft loaded with camera function appear to shoot around these monsters. Including residents of eagle nest City hiding in the "safe room", as well as all federal residents, or foreign residents who can receive signals, are watching the live broadcast through some special extraordinary equipment. These TV like devices have undergone extraordinary transformation. When the residents looked at those terrible and huge monsters, they felt dizzy and disgusting, and there were snowflakes on their eye membranes. But no one looked away except a few with weak tolerance. Everyone seems to be used to it, and can judge the terrible degree of the intruder according to the strength of these "side effects". Moreover, all TV screens are also warned in the form of "blood subtitles". "Warning! Warning! Warning!" "The subjects are high-level extraordinary creatures, carrying highly toxic and radiation." "There are deadly mysterious symbols on the surface of invading organisms, which can spread pollution through the way of ''being watched''. The contaminated person will fall into fear and then injure himself in madness or commit violence against others." "Pollution is weakened... Pollution is weakened..." "Important warning, infants and mentally ill patients are not allowed to watch this live broadcast." "Hiss, hiss, hiss" These subtitles are still flashing. Suddenly, there is noise in all the live cameras, and then there are a series of half body figures, but the anchors of various TV stations. They all have notices in their hands to broadcast emergency messages to audiences all over the Federation. "Dear viewers, all citizens of the Federation." "This sudden invasion of Yingchao city is believed to be planned by the ''doomsday sect''. They depict altars in the suburbs of Yingchao City, tear down the earth and the world barrier, and summon an exotic group of destruction giants to come." "President joy has given instructions that this incident will be taken over by the special law enforcement department [furnace Corps]." "General Anne fox, the leader of the Legion, is leading the soldiers. They will enter eagle''s nest in a few minutes. They will clean up and destroy the giants as soon as possible." "Please cooperate with all residents in Yingchao city. Don''t leave the safe area. Repeat, don''t leave the safe area." Just after the emergency news was announced, almost all the audience in front of the screen in the whole Federation cheered. Especially in the urban area of Yingchao, the residents who are falling into fear need to suppress their voices, but the joy in their eyes can''t be contained. Federal territory, oh no, most of the origin star. The word "furnace corps" is almost completely associated with "safety". They have been ranked number one among the most trusted law enforcement agencies for many times. Compared with the predecessors of the dark ages, their reputation and treatment are completely different. A few minutes, but not even a minute has passed. The extraordinary equipment responsible for the live broadcast seemed to have received a reminder in advance, temporarily left those rampant monsters behind with incomparable tacit understanding, and the camera "Shua" shifted to the edge of the city. The extremely hot and poisonous steam almost completely obscures the sky. It was these vapors that prevented the federal army equipped with large lethal weapons from entering the urban area. The FBI and some other extraordinary institutions could only temporarily resist the vapors with strange forces and send a small team into the city, which could not have a decisive impact on the war. Now, however, the situation has changed. Strange red spots suddenly appeared in the white poisonous steam, not just one red spot, but dense, and a large number of red light spots suddenly began to break in. "Boom! Boom!" The terrible steam barrier that blocked the entry of extraordinary troops was torn. A "Legion" wearing the same uniform tore open the barrier almost instantaneously. The poison and pollution contained in it could not have any impact on the figures that were releasing red flames. They did not use any mobile tools. When they appeared, they turned into red streamers and gathered to form a red tide that destroyed all. The steam, blood, venom and other traces left by monsters in the city can not form resistance when they collide with the red tide. Soon the tide surged towards the first "destruction giant". It was nearly 100 meters high, huge and bloated. Its four arms were carrying terrible weapons. The body without skin bag kept dripping blood, and those dark symbols released deadly pollution to all the lives watching them. All the hosts on the screen are quickly reciting intelligence information from the front line. "This is a legendary giant. It came to eagle nest only half an hour ago. It has swallowed hundreds of citizens and an investigation team from the world tree foundation." "According to the important information sent back by the killed team, the giant is extremely cunning. In addition to its terrible physical combat power, it also has several terrible extraordinary skills, one of which is [poisonous blood spitting], covering more than a dozen buildings. As long as it is contaminated with poisonous blood, the high-grade protective clothing will also be corroded." "Besides these, it also..." "Oh, look, it met general Anne fox." The war reporter from the front suddenly drew the camera closer, and a beautiful and resolute female face immediately emerged. She was wearing a special general uniform. Areas such as cuffs had clear furnace symbols, her long red hair fluttered behind her, and her hands dragged a huge flame sword, almost cutting the earth along the way. But soon, the blade of the giant sword split at the giant who was about to spit out something. The red light broke out in an instant. In an instant, hundreds of millions of viewers in front of the screen seemed to see the breaking sun at this moment. The hot and warm sun baptized their bodies and hearts. V2.Chapter 124 In the name of the furnace, you will be purified. " The same sound sounded on all TV screens. Immediately before the screen, the residents and audience who were exempted from pollution because of the brilliance of the furnace were cheering. Some of them were extremely enthusiastic. They only acted after the followers saw the "Idol" in their mind, including his Excellency President Joey Cleveland. This is actually very normal. The new era is both barbaric and terrible and full of strange passion. Hundreds of millions of residents of the Federation have to accept that the world is reintegrating into the "infinite mystery", and everything is being transformed. All kinds of disasters, strange events, invasion events... Have become daily. In this case, the "extraordinary" who stood up to protect them have become heroes. In the past, the federal supernova selected only on the mysterious side has long been the list of the referendum. Many powerful and extraordinary people have a large number of fanatical followers. Furnace corps! It is not only a special federal law enforcement agency, but also an extraordinary sect with high popularity. Almost all residents of the Federation know that the Legion, and the several "leaders" in it, are idol extraordinary people who can cause commotion as soon as they appear. Of course, the most popular is not Anne fox, who has the highest rank and the strongest combat power, but another girl. Because the Legion appeared, the hosts on TV seemed to relax and began to broadcast the Legion''s action to eliminate the terrorist giants, following the moving scenes. One of them attracted almost half of the lens to the past. It was a girl wearing a combination of armor and aristocratic long skirt. The glittering silver armor was intertwined with beautiful lace. Her long blond hair jumped and floated. A lovely and charming girl''s face soon came into the eyes of tens of millions of people with the close-up lens. More violent cheers than ever before, even called a rescue scene, appeared in front of a large number of screens. Inside the heavily guarded Eagle heart castle, the president''s office was so excited that a sharp cry of deformation sounded. "Yo Ho, it''s Ellie!" Shua, the top federal officials looked at a new agent. Most of them look at the friendliness of their partners, while a few are not good. For example, President Joey Cleveland''s eyes are particularly sharp. He did not think that the most popular person in the furnace Corps was the lovely girl, but the goddess in the fire, the female general who burned all evil, Ms. Anne fox. Of course, your Excellency''s opinion is not important. Because at this moment, the same cheers resound everywhere. "Ellie!" "Ellie!" "Ellie!" There are more violent movements than ever before. Ellie has had extraordinary charm when she just became a furnace wizard. Now there is a trend towards national idols. Her charm seems to kill the age group, so that the audience can''t seem to see what Ellie is doing. She was carrying a huge hammer with a sweet smile on her face, but wherever she passed, no matter how terrible and twisted, the giant of destruction could not avoid being blown to pieces. The first batch of furnace wizards, such as Anne, Derek, Lyon, harpy and Klaus, could not help taking care of Ellie, the "group pet", for fear that the lovely girl would be hurt. But this situation did not last long. Soon these talented wizards found that it was not Ellie who needed love, but Ellie''s opponents. Today''s melting pot legion, who doesn''t know the name of his highness Ellie. When Ellie lifted the sledgehammer, the battle was over, which was one of the many proverbs circulating in the furnace Legion. The next development in Yingchao city has also verified the correctness of this maxim. The called "destroy giant group" is not weak. It is not difficult for them to destroy a large city without intervention. But in the face of the furnace legion, they soon fell into the ranks of the weak. Those giants with ugly bodies, constantly emitting hot steam and highly toxic radiation were quickly purified. The red flame swept through the urban area of the eagle''s nest. After killing the giants, they did not stop, but went straight to the suburbs. All the shots, follow closely. The steam that has completely shrouded the suburbs is constantly torn, but it is still white inside, as if it will never end. The roar that can stimulate all negative emotions in the human soul is transmitted from the deepest part of the fog. The TV screen began to flash snow again, and a large number of warnings turned into blood like subtitles. Although the pollution is filtered by a large number of extraordinary equipment, the audience still has to suffer some side effects. Dizziness is secondary. Nausea and vomiting, self mutilation or killing desire are more deadly. In these chaos, the camera quickly swept into the steam, a huge and extreme virtual shadow outline. They were like higher-level destruction giants roaring at the steam source. But the source is the cracked earth. According to intelligence, the fanatical believers of doomsday sect, those evil sacrifices and altars that should have appeared in the depths of highly toxic steam, have disappeared and replaced by a new world like an "abyss". The earth cracked a huge crack spreading continuously, and the hot steam with highly toxic radiation poured out from under the crack, and a giant of destruction climbed up along the crack. But they are not terrible. What really brings fear that can not be looked at directly is a terrible existence with only a shadow in the deepest part of the gap. Almost filled the whole abyss, extremely dark, shrouding all the shadows. With the shaking of the terrible shadow, the whole Yingchao city seemed to encounter the highest intensity earthquake, the mountains and rivers shook, and the buildings broke and collapsed. People just look at it and will give birth to the red light of the idea of death, which turns into a rainbow storm and gushes out from the deepest part of the crack without warning. "Roar!" When the first roar with divine breath resounded through Yingchao City, all TV screens in the urban area burst in the movement of "bang bang". The screen outside Yingchao City flashed subtitles again. "Warning! Warning! Warning!" "The shooting target is likely to be an exotic evil god... Without effective intervention, this live broadcast will end in a few seconds." "Evil gods can''t look directly at them. Please understand." With these broadcasts, the deepest crack filled with red light. A statue also has no skin bag, but the real flesh and blood is not blurred, but a huge figure covered with mysterious stripes is drilling out. Behind him seemed a world of magma, but those hot magma could not do him any harm. His upper body had roared out through the broken world barrier. The audience can still see the evil god coming through the live broadcast that has not been closed, but because God can''t look directly, his body details are marked with a mosaic like fuzzy shadow. But even so, it still hurts some viewers with low tolerance. And the filtering of extraordinary equipment is gradually reaching its limit, and the shadow is being eliminated. The live broadcast will be closed. Everyone knows that if the real form of the evil god is watched by the federal people, it is likely to lead to a major accident. "Who is this evil god?" "Can the furnace Legion stop him?" "Will eagle nest be completely destroyed?" Many problems filled the minds of tens of millions of viewers. Just when they thought the answers to these questions could not be known in a short time, a sun appeared in all the lenses without warning, and then projected the warm and dazzling sunshine into the eyes of all the audience than ever before. "Boom!" The shadow like the falling sun fell from the sky, and wherever it passed, whether it was hot steam or highly toxic radiation, or the destruction giants climbing the cracks of the abyss, were evaporated in an instant. The almost complete "evil god" felt the crisis, and a fat, disgusting head full of black tentacles suddenly held up. He had no time to roar, and the next moment his head was pierced by a red spear that seemed to connect the earth and the sky. Holding a spear, it was No. 2 Tangqi who had disappeared for a long time. As a part of Tang Qi, his power is not a dream, but a divine power from the furnace. The only "furnace Witch King" in the origin star can borrow the power of furnace domination at any time. The unknown evil god may not care about the damage of magma, but when the spear containing the power of the furnace pierced his body, severe and incomparable pain immediately swept through his soul, and his head even showed signs of melting. No. 2 Tangqi trampled on the head of the evil god and suppressed his resistance with the power of the furnace. At the same time, he looked up at the gap and said with a smile, "hurry up, or don''t blame me. Your greatest leader won''t leave you a mouthful of soup." "Although it''s just a weak God in poor condition, the benefits of sacrificing to the grumpy boss are still huge." As soon as he uttered his words of encouragement, the next moment all the audience saw a scene that shocked them and made them speechless. But under the torn steam curtain, the earth appeared an abyss like scene. On the side of the terrible gap, there are a large number of figures wrapped in red flame. They seem to be the strongest Legion in the world. Almost at the same time, they jumped under the abyss. Like the legendary "leap of faith", the sun of different sizes fell into the gap of the earth, accompanied by the roar of the evil god who didn''t know when to begin to contain fear. ¡­¡­ "Sacrifice!" "Sacrifice!" At the bottom of the abyss, the Legion tacitly spit out their only slogan. The evil god from the magma world is a weak God. Although he is in poor condition, he can still easily kill the demigod extraordinary who exceeds the number of "ten". This is also the reason why the doomsday sect calls him. It is expected that he can destroy the eagle nest city and really detonate the doomsday atmosphere. But unfortunately, his opponent is not ten demigods, but a melting pot army. More than 1000 "melting pot wizards" jointly launched sacrifices, including the melting pot Witch King and a large number of melting pot sacrifices. Far from being able to kill the Legion, the evil god himself was forcibly dragged out by the extremely eager furnace wizards, and immediately sacrificed to the great and irritable furnace master without hesitation. V2.Chapter 125 Because of the sacrificial activities of the doomsday sect, the deepest crack in the earth was opened by a huge furnace door. The unknown evil god who failed to have a "respected name" until he was sacrificed sent out a roar full of fear. His huge terror, which can kill a large number of human divine bodies just by being watched, is being quickly swallowed by the portal. As he is sacrificed, thousands of furnace wizards who participate will receive different shares of merit according to different contributions. For furnace wizards, they can do almost everything. As long as they have enough "merit", wizards can exchange whatever they want from the great master. Including all kinds of furnace witchcraft, even furnace divinity, or other knowledge, and even life. The power of domination will not be questioned. Tang Qi, who has been assigned the most meritorious service, has no joy in his eyes at the moment. He looked at the open furnace door with complex eyes. In fact, with the number of meritorious deeds he now has, he is fully qualified to ask for some divine power from the master of the furnace, so that No. 2 Tangqi can ascend to the kingdom of God and become a member of all spirits. Even if he is only a weak God, he is still a powerful and incomparable power. But No. 2 Tangqi didn''t do so, and the master of the furnace didn''t force him to be promoted. Obviously, both of them know that the consequences of promotion are not good. Furnace master! He is falling, which is irreversible death in the eyes of the gods. No one knows whether the furnace will go out completely at the last moment, or whether it will fall out of control and become the most terrible sin. In order not to cause disaster, the gods chose to seal the furnace together, and he also cooperated. Tangqi No. 2 can indeed be promoted by virtue of meritorious service, but after that, his identity is no longer a wizard, but a "God" dominated by the furnace. When the master falls or gets out of control, the God will never survive. As the only furnace Witch King in the origin star, Tangqi''s Avatar has always led an increasingly large furnace army to snipe evil god organizations everywhere and sacrifice evil gods, organs or projection avatars to the furnace. However, Tang Qi is also very clear that he and his legions are like salaried people taking care of the "stove", constantly adding firewood to the gradually extinguished flame, delaying his extinguishment time, but it is always in vain. Before the body comes up with a solution to the root cause, the future of the furnace may be a pile of black embers. "Huh?" Suddenly, Tangqi, who is falling into self thinking, has an extra message from the noumenon in his heart. His eyes immediately lit up and quickly ordered his subordinates: "temporarily stationed here, I want to see the master." When the last word fell, Tang Qi had followed the sacrificial nameless evil god into the furnace portal. The same portal goes to different places. Naturally, No. 2 Tangqi will not immediately enter the core and most dangerous area of the furnace universe like the unlucky evil god and be burned up as "firewood". When he stepped into the universe, the next picture he saw was darkness. The universe used to seal the "master of the furnace" is incomparably vast. Once it was a world filled with endless light and flame and feared by almost all evil gods. But now, what you can see is silence and darkness. Huge "planets" float in the boundless universe. These planets used to be the sun. They have released a mysterious flame shining on the boundless, and they have been extremely hot and warm. Now, it''s all gone out. As the melting pot Witch King, No. 2 Tangqi restored the body of the Witch King in the instant when he entered his home to dominate the kingdom of God, moving slowly in the dark and dead universe like a human shaped "Rainbow sun". His body gently pushed away the "black ash" filled with emptiness and passed through the stars that were only embers. He soon recalled his memory when he was promoted to the furnace wizard. At that time, Tang Qi had noticed something wrong with the furnace, and the way he was promoted was the same, rekindling a sun. But at that time, Tang Qi focused on fiddling with his soul to deceive the great furnace master. Not really, to explore the terrible crisis of the melting pot universe. The black ash and embers filled with eyes and perception may come from a large number of evil gods burned and swallowed by the furnace. They turn into a divine pollution that can not be eliminated and purified at all. They are cold to the extreme and constantly want to extinguish the light and heat in the universe. This is a very high-level game confrontation, and pollution obviously has the absolute upper hand. "The universe is getting colder and colder, and it is about to go completely extinct." At the same time, in order to expel that bad feeling, Tang Qi had to speed up the release of the flame in his body. "A Witch King who returns to the kingdom of God under his own control not only cannot gain gain, but also needs to consume his own strength." "Alas" Tang Qi in the rainbow sighed. In the past, he was in a hurry to face the master. This time, he stared at the universe seriously. Soon, Tang Qi sensed other things besides the black ash embers that could not be burned. Tangqi''s Rainbow body appeared in front of a huge planet full of holes and dark enough to devour all the light. His flaming palm clenched his fist, and then suddenly beat it out. Almost without any sound, the dead planet collapsed into a black ash storm. "Boom" Even a grain of dust like black ash can bring a trace of cold. When they form a storm, the Witch King was almost blown out. Tang Qi had to expend his strength to keep his body in place. After a while, the storm stopped, and another color finally appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. golden! Immediately let Tang Qi''s eyes brighten, and the golden light shines. After a moment, he slowly retracts to the source. In front of Tangqi No. 2, there is a huge, irregular golden creation like a hill. Like some deformed metal mineral, floating quietly. But Tang Qi, who is close to him, doesn''t think so. He doesn''t even need to rely on the "knowledge of everything" of the noumenon. Just his perception as the Witch King can produce more accurate judgment. Because this mineral is releasing a strong divine breath. It was a deadly radiation storm. It seemed that because it was in the melting pot universe, the shrouded area was not broad. However, this does not change that it is a "divine object", and its shape is very similar to a divine creature that has shrunk countless times. It is bloated and ugly. Its fat tentacles are embedded in its rough body. Its face is concave and fuzzy, and a strange and powerful breath overflows. No. 2 Tangqi''s mystical knowledge is very general. After looking at it for a few times, he directly borrows the eyes of the noumenon. The next second, fragments of relevant information burst out. "Divine substance: a molten metal, its predecessor is a monster creature with divine power such as undead, deep sea, and corrosion. After being sacrificed to a master by a melting pot wizard, everything is burned up, leaving only part of the essence of God, sealed in this golden family." "It has many uses. It can be used to forge weapons enough to kill gods. It can also use some way to take out the divinity inside and devour ascension." "It belongs to the melting pot universe, and its removal must be approved by the master of the universe." "Indigestion?" No. 2 Tangqi frowned slightly. He seemed to have insight into a secret of the master of the furnace. Most Erudites in the boundless mystery believe that the "evil gods" devoured by the furnace can''t even leave residue in the end. But now, this conclusion will be rewritten. But soon Tang Qi thought of something, and there was no joy at all. Instead of taking the metal, he let go of his perception and soon turned into a golden rainbow and rushed to another extinct planet in the distance. "Boom" The same punch, the same storm. The black ash and embers dispersed, and a bright color reappeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. But this time, it is no longer gold. But a cluster of crystalline minerals still emitting green fluorescence, mixed with many black impurities. It was only about the size of an adult human head, and TONKY didn''t reach out to touch it. He even deliberately stayed away. In his perception, the radiation emitted by this cluster of "green ore" is more intense and more complex than that piece of "gold". As long as he gets closer, Tangqi will immediately feel the risk of mutation, sudden death, melting and so on. The gold can also vaguely peep into the form of the divine creature at the source, but the ore can''t. "No, No." Suddenly, Tang Qi looked sluggish, and an unbelievable color appeared in his eyes. Living creatures! He found traces of living creatures inside the fluorescent green ore in front of him. Tang Qi blinked twice in a row to make sure he was right. Those "black impurities" in the ore are basically living life. They are very small and dispersed in "crystal bubbles" of different shapes, in which they occasionally move. Although their movements are extremely subtle, coupled with their volume, the viewing angle effect is equivalent to stillness. But that obviously couldn''t hide Tang Qi''s gaze, and complex pieces of information burst out. Divine object: a furnace crystal [status: normal.] Information fragment 1: its predecessor is a "weak God" with death, alienation and phagocytosis. The God, the will, the soul, and the source of the indelible spirit of the weak God are turned into ashes in the furnace flame, and only some of the most essential divine powers remain. [information fragment 2: due to the long fall time of the evil god, those divine powers gradually degenerate into "special life" for some unknown reason. They may be some bacteria or other creatures, but the answer cannot be revealed unless the crystal is opened.] [information fragment 3: no matter what they are, swallowing them will probably obtain divinity such as death, alienation and phagocytosis.] [information fragment 4: it belongs to the furnace universe. To take it away, you need to obtain the consent of the furnace master... Or wait for the furnace master to fall, and it and other similar creations will become ownerless.] ¡­¡­ "So that''s one of the reasons why all souls seal the furnace." "The furnace not only represents trouble, but also represents an unprecedented treasure coveted by all spirits and gods?" Tang Qi stared at the crystal in front of him, and his thoughts surged from the bottom of his heart. V2.Chapter 126 The boundless universe, the black ash and embers filled with space, and the unknown number of extinguished planets, this vast scene reflected in the eyes of No. 2 Tangqi. He is the only melting pot Witch King of the origin star. He can instantly kill the demigod extraordinary in the chaotic evil camp. In addition to his strong combat power, he has some other strengths. For example, if the Federation falls into darkness one day, No. 2 Tangqi can ignite himself and turn into a human sun to support for decades. There is no problem at all. But here, he looks very small. If you light yourself at this time, it would be good to burn for a few months. And after burning, the rate probably won''t leave the essence of the "melting pot". "Poor master, I''m afraid many ghosts have put it on the menu. When the day of fall comes, a gluttonous feast that may not be seen for billions of years will be staged." As soon as this exclamation thought flashed through the mind of No. 2 Tangqi, the next second his heart was filled with violent flames. Then there was the familiar roar, which made Tang Qi''s head roar. "Stupid thing... Are you sympathizing with the great master... Or are you blaspheming me?" "You despicable false believer... If you hadn''t just sacrificed an evil god... You would be expelled." "Boom" With the roar, Tang Qi''s eyes were no longer filled with black and gray embers, dark and vast universe, but endless flame, hot and warm, supreme. If you are a normal believer, you will praise the great Lord at this time. Unfortunately, No. 2 Tangqi is not. This guy is just a separate body. His thoughts are all derived from the noumenon. He is a very real pseudo believer without doubt. He is suspected of cheating even the identity and power of the furnace Witch King. Looking at the "mighty force" that was displayed before, Tang Qi had only to talk about his heart. "When we get to this position, we are the people of our own family. We need not make complaints about the fat." Of course, he could not make complaints about it, or he would roar. After dispersing the state of the human sun, Tang Qi stood in front of the infinite flame and silently listened to the roar. Without interval or preparation, he directly said: "Great furnace, my Lord, you must remember the contract with me." "Noumenon has promised that he will make unlimited attempts and try his best to help you out of trouble. There is no deadline or limit..." "Now, he wants to make his first attempt." "Boom" The second voice fell, and the originally turbulent flame burst out in a flash. Obviously, the gods at the dominant level will also have some spiritual fluctuations, but the movement is extremely amazing. The burning flames swept away, and a large number of "ember planet" was swept away, showing empty space, and a large number of objects that retained the essence of divinity. Tangqi''s voice didn''t stop and continued to ring. "He has obtained a special divine object, which may have a way to help you get out of trouble?" No. 2 Tangqi raised his hand as he spoke, showing the form illusion of infinite secret box. Almost immediately, the surge of flame suddenly stagnated. "Pandora''s box?" "... this is an ancient divine thing with a secret... But even the master needs to explore the law to use it, and it is not necessarily correct. You can''t know whether the given exchange can be exchanged for what you really want... Stupid pseudo believer, are you a more stupid gambler?" The furnace rarely utters a long roar. He also knows the secret box from the goddess Pandora, and even the rules of the secret box. However, the information he knows does not apply to Tang Qi. No. 2 didn''t care about the "face" of his own master, and directly denied him with action. The phantom changed again. The infinite secret box and fool''s boat, as well as the light hole and black magnetic powder emerged one after another. "My Lord, the secret knowledge you know about this secret box is wrong in my body." "He doesn''t need to explore the law. He can exchange it directly with the secret box." "To get the [method to avoid your falling] from the secret box, the exchange will be..." At this point, Tang Qi paused for a moment. At this time, the original Stagnant Flame has erupted again, and it is more violent than ever before. Although the furnace is a dominant God, it is difficult for him to maintain calm in the face of hope. It''s just the exchange that No. 2 Tangqi will say, but it''s not something that can be taken out at will. If it is other gods, divine power, or any extraordinary resources, it is not difficult for the furnace master. Although he is dying, he is still an incomparably powerful master with boundless power. But the exchange required by the infinite secret box is not these. "The secret box needs you to give the furnace authority... About one tenth of it." No. 2 finally said the conditions, and then began to wait for the due and gradually accustomed roar. If you carefully calculate and hand over one tenth of your power in exchange for not falling down, it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective, or even an excellent "transaction". But the problem is that the furnace is not an ordinary weak God. He is an incomparably powerful master of all souls. From the strength of the furnace wizard in the dark age, we can know that the "furnace" that gives those arrogant predecessors power has a position in the infinite mystery. One tenth of the furnace power! It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s actually a terrible force. Any mystic can make a rough estimation. The power of this magnitude can shape at least five or six "powerful gods", dozens of ordinary gods and nearly 100 weak gods... If it falls into the hands of extraordinary people with great ambition, it will be no difficulty to directly use this power to build a weaker solar furnace God system. The most important thing is that paying this price will certainly accelerate the falling process of the furnace. Moreover, it may not be able to really avoid his fall. "It''s just a divine thing. Although it''s ancient and mysterious, can it save a master?" "Probably anyone will doubt it, even if my noumenon is not so sure." When number two waited for the roar, his thoughts kept on. But a few seconds later, he did not hear the familiar grumpy roar. In front of Tang Qi, the flame surged like a tide and condensed into an extremely terrible "creation" at the top. It is like a red planet that has shrunk countless times. It is emitting endless flame radiation to the outside world. In each flame, there are countless obscure and ancient golden symbols. The flame is superimposed infinitely, and then peeping at the source, it is a universe that contains the flame, stars and all things again and again. In the deepest part of the universe, it seems that in the solidified darkness, there is a burning and surging red flame. Without those "foreign objects", these flames will burn forever. Accompanied by the light and flame, a large number of black spots like "rust" are cold and silent and can not be burned. Instead, they begin to pollute the light and flame and try to extinguish them. Derived from the deepest and spread to the surface of creation. Even so, the divine breath it emits still makes people dare not look directly and feel it. No. 2 is a false believer, but at the moment, primitive and violent worship impulses burst out from the depths of his heart. He wanted to kneel down, bathe in its glory and recite the name of the greatest master. He can envision countless similar scenes. No matter which civilization or universe this "creation" appears in, it will become the supreme existence. It will be lifted to the highest place in the world, and its brilliance will shine on every living creature. No. 2 was gradually exempted because he was connected with the soul of the noumenon, but he still looked a little unbelievable. Melting pot, actually did not hesitate to hand over "power"? Tang Qi looked directly at the light that was enough to blind the gods. Without opening the knowledge of all things, it can be seen that this burning "light ball" is a tenth share of divine power separated from the furnace. And at the moment of division, it is ownerless. That is to say, at the moment, any kind of life, whether human or other, whether it is extraordinary or not, as long as it lives, it can immediately have unimaginable power. This light ball is equivalent to the source of godhood, which can create a large number of spirits with furnace power. However, its side effects are also terrible. Those black spots and foreign matters are the product of the pollution of the furnace. They have long been integrated with the divinity of the furnace, divided power, and can not get rid of them. Swallowing the furnace power is naturally equivalent to swallowing these terrible pollution. A moment later, Tang Qi converged and subconsciously said, "unexpectedly... So trust my noumenon?" No. 2 was surprised at the extremely happy action of dividing power after the furnace heard the conditions. Especially at this moment, after "losing" one tenth of his divinity, the originally endless flame immediately showed signs of depression. Divine power is the origin of all spirits. No matter how little the share is divided, it will hurt all souls themselves, not to mention one tenth of this share. The fall process dominated by the furnace began to accelerate. He was surprised that the furnace did not bark directly to make complaints about power, and soon came another angry fiery roar. The originally flagging and fading flame suddenly set off a more violent wave than before, covering all the space. His head began to tremble and roar again. "Stupid little thing, what trust or distrust... The great master has his own choice. Pay attention to your identity, you guy. You are my furnace Witch King. You have the idea of blaspheming the master and will be burned to death." "Now... Send this great creation to your noumenon... Tell him that his first attempt can go on, whether there will be a better outcome or not." "Go!" At the end of the roar, No. 2 Tangqi only felt that there was a cold and hot thing in his arms, and then he was thrown out of the melting pot universe. PS: thanks to miconame. V2.Chapter 127 The library belongs to Tangqi''s star rest area alone. Tang Qi rarely showed a cautious look on his face. He put his hands into the void and slowly and effectively took out a terrible and heavy thing from the inside of the phosphorescent dream tentacle. It was a "light ball" the size of a baby''s head, as if the sun had shrunk countless times, releasing endless red flames. There is no doubt that it is a great creation. In order to carry its great power, Tang Qi had to use the body dominated by dreams and transport it alternately from the origin star. "So powerful!" Tang Qi sighed with a light ball in his hands. He didn''t open the knowledge of all things, but only the perceptual feedback after touching the creation, which made him intuitively know the terror of the furnace master. The creation in his hands represents one tenth of the power of the furnace, which is not a negligible force. If we want to compare, perhaps this light ball will be the most powerful creation Tang Qi has obtained except the "source of dreams". Tang Qi has many sacred objects, starting with the simplest covenant mud board and the thorns of truth, the temporarily used polusa dolls, the fragments of the thunder hammer, the flower god in the mirror, and the star girl who charms all things... Tang Qi can''t recall all of them for a while without a detailed inventory. But there is no doubt that these gods can not be compared with the light ball in their hands simply by comparing their strength. Even with infinite secret box, fool''s boat and so on. "If this tenth power is released without reservation, it will be enough to boil my dream kingdom in a short time. Even if Diana and the scourge monarch fight hard, they can''t delay too long. After all, I''m not the real master. If the power is directly opposed, I will be crushed." "If absorbed by me, I can start playing games such as [placing the sun]. One eternal burning sun after another will spread all over my dream universe." "If you give it to a mortal, he can ascend to God step by step from ordinary life in tens of thousands of years, shape a large number of powerful civilizations related to the sun and fire, and even establish a divine camp with at least several powerful gods, a dozen ordinary gods and more weak gods." "This kind of great power, that grumpy guy gave it to me so easily?" Tang Qi, holding a great creation, sighed with mixed feelings. The furnace is indeed on the verge of falling, death or out of control, but it is an incomparably powerful master, and the time line of death can not be measured by ordinary people for decades or hundreds of years. In other words, he is far from reaching the last level of recklessness and being able to pay any price. Although the grumpy melting pot denied that high trust, Tang Qi still felt it. "Fulfill the contract and try to save him unlimited times." There was a flash of thought, and Tang Qi moved. The fool''s boat suddenly appeared under Tang Qi, which made people''s soul peaceful and yellow. The silver and white treasure box full of reliefs and symbols immediately emerged. When the two intertwined, the "light hole" swimming with black magnetic particles opened on the side facing Tang Qi. "Hope, hope." Tang Qi spit out a tongue twister and slowly put it into the light cave, holding the light ball that emits endless flame and makes the gods of the chaotic evil camp terrified. The creation created by one tenth of the power of the furnace is heavy enough to crush countless real planets. But at this moment, Tang Qi saw that those magnetic particles like tiny flying insects suddenly gathered. They condensed into a dark "plane", holding the great creation, and began to sink into the secret box. The radiance overflowing from it was not violent, far from being comparable to the radiance of the furnace. However, no matter how Tang Qi peeps, even if he opens the knowledge of all things, he can''t analyze any secret information fragments. He could only watch and watch the creation enter the secret box until it disappeared. "According to the rules of the infinite secret box, after putting the ''Exchange'' into the secret box, you need to wait for different times, and the secret box will spit out the corresponding ''return''?" "So, how long will it take to wait this time?" Tang Qi''s heart just gave birth to this doubt, and the silver treasure box in front of him suddenly began to tremble. But this time, there was only the roar of steam, no gear running, or the sound of mysterious liquid dripping. Tang Qi looked at the black magnetic particles that swam out again, waiting for them to reveal the waiting time. Then, Tang Qi saw an incredible picture of a suspected "countdown". The black powder converges into the number "ten", followed by "Nine", and then eight, seven, six, five. "So short?" Tang Qi spits out a sentence that is easy to be misunderstood. He is surprised at the different treatment of infinite secret box again. Although he did not know how long he had waited for the nine exchanges of Pandora, the last owner of the secret box. But he''s sure it''s more than ten seconds. Most of the times and waiting time are based on "year". The higher the level involved in the exchange, the longer the waiting time. For example, in the process of reaching God, Pandora waited for nearly ten thousand years. When he was about to die of old age, he was rewarded from the secret box and then ascended to God. Now, instead of Tang Qi, he exchanged "one tenth of the power of the furnace" for [the method to avoid the fall of the master of the furnace]. Any erudite can make a correct judgment, which is definitely one of the most secret, the most difficult to know and one of the highest level Secrets in the boundless mystery. Tang Qi would not be surprised if the secret box replied that it would take years or even decades to wait. Now, just ten seconds, it is obviously another discrimination. The countdown ended quickly. When the number of "one" jumped past, there was one more thing in the light hole in the blink of an eye. A square, covered with reliefs and mysterious symbols, is a "note" made of pure silver and white metal. It can be seen from the external details and breath that this thing really comes from the infinite secret box. When Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the central area of the metal note, everything that remained open was well known, and immediately resolved to an information fragment containing secret knowledge. No, in fact, even if there is no user who knows everything, he will receive this message in his mind. The next second, Tang Qi knew how to avoid the furnace falling. It''s very simple and rough, but it also makes Tang Qi feel cheated. "Obtain the highest divinity, the source of eternity." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Tang Qi''s face was full of question marks. If he hadn''t restrained enough, he had thrown out the secret box in front of him. Although strictly speaking, this method is correct. If the "melting pot" on the verge of falling down gets the unknown "supreme divinity" brewing in the origin star, it will not fall down, but may continue to be promoted to reach the terrible level of the origin Protoss. But this method, Tangqi also knows. To be exact, the furnace itself must know. Perhaps the "malicious" sent out by Tang Qi is too obvious, or the secret box is originally this kind of running program. After the silver and white metal note appeared, it flickered and disappeared. Then, the black magnetic particles gathered into the number "ten" again, and a new countdown began. "More than one way?" Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. After ten more breaths, a new silver white metal note appeared out of thin air. The pieces of information that entered Tang Qi''s mind this time are much more detailed and complex. Moreover, it has the extremely high feasibility that Tangqi also affirms. "The path of the furnace has come to an end... If you don''t want to fall, you will be reborn." "Let the flame continue to burn until the embers completely cover the furnace universe... Abandon everything, divinity, Kingdom of God, believers and all related creations... Before it is completely extinguished, let the furnace let go of its origin and let it carry out a big explosion to destroy all... Then everything will disappear and be destroyed." "But at some point, on the ruins in the dark, a wisp of [furnace source fire] will be born, which is the seed of rebirth." "The source fire is extremely fragile. We need to find it at the right time, place the source fire in the most suitable fertile soil, and water it with many pure divinities as'' nourishment ''until the furnace returns." ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, Tangqi understood all the details. But there was no surprise on Tang Qi''s face. He really didn''t think of this method. Maybe the furnace itself can''t know this method. But if his understanding is correct, this method will pay a huge price. "The so-called abandonment is almost equivalent to the fall of personality. If all divinity and related creations are lost, the furnace will no longer be the master, not even ordinary gods or weak gods, and his name will disappear from the list of all spirits on the boundless mystery." "This is only the first step. Losing divinity and the mysterious knowledge accumulated over a long period of time, leaving only a ''melting pot'' of fragile source fire, which is equivalent to a human degenerating from adulthood to infant, and everything has to be repeated." "The most important thing is that he needs a strong escort." "The so-called ''fertile land'' refers to a high-level world that can help the source fire grow and is full of all kinds of divinity. It is impossible to arbitrarily throw the fragile source fire into an unknown country and let it grow savagely, which will only make him die completely... What meets the requirements of the fertile land is at least the divine land of a certain master." "In addition, he also needs watering. The escort must constantly feed him. Many pure divinities, chaos, evil or order and goodness do not matter. They must be pure and pollution-free." "So it seems that I am really suitable to be such an escort. It sounds a bit like... A man who grows the sun?" "It''s just that if this transaction is really carried out, I''ll lose a lot... Unless the furnace delivers all the ''Heritage'' to me one step ahead of the big bang." "But if you are reborn in this way, will the returning furnace still be a furnace?" The last thought made Tang Qi shake his head. According to the description on the silver and white metal, he thought that the returned furnace must not be the current furnace, but more like a new all souls with a new memory. PS: Thank you for your book friend 120927202902798. It''s best for me to go home for dinner. The emperor''s weeping Tathagata, Guangling Qi Sanwen and miconame''s reward. V2.Chapter 128 After digesting the second secret information, Tang Qi looked at the infinite secret box again. There is hope in the eyes. Since there is more than one way, maybe there will be? The first method provided by the infinite secret box has almost no success rate. The furnace imprisoned in the universe must not be able to capture the supreme divinity. Maybe when the "eternal source" is bred, the grumpy furnace will not even have any slag left. The second method, the probability of success is indeed not low, but the cost is also extremely amazing. Even more than the furnace will pay a huge price, Tang Qi will also be dragged in and become a glorious sun breeder. "According to the exchange records of the past owners of the secret box, its return rate is high. It is a very fair artifact." "After all, I should not have only these two methods to put in one tenth of the furnace authority?" "If it''s really only these two, don''t want to get on board after the broken box." Tang Qi''s mind flashed across a nonsense Tucao, and make complaints about the familiar silver white metal note. Half a second later, the black magnetic particles gathered again as he expected. But the condensed number is no longer "ten", but 100, which suddenly becomes a long countdown. And as the numbers moved forward, the fool''s boat under Tang Qi began to shake, and the original extremely stable boat light also began to shake. The source of tremor is the infinite secret box. The relief on all its faces seems to come alive at this moment. Inside the secret box, those familiar sounds began to ring again. "Click... Click... Click... Click" The countdown continues, the gears are turning, the steam is roaring and the liquid is dripping. Anyone looking at these movements can easily make a judgment: the infinite secret box is running under overload. "Different from the previous two times, this is the real return?" Tang Qi thought in his heart, stabilized his body and waited for the end of the countdown. Although the number has been extended ten times, compared with the waiting time of other owners of the secret box, Tang Qi still gets the treatment of super VIP, which also makes him look forward to the third way to save the furnace that the secret box is about to spit out. In the process of waiting, the fool''s boat and the secret box trembled and shook more and more violently. Soon it came to ten, when the familiar "one" collapsed. All the movement stopped, and the silver white metal note appeared again out of thin air in the light hole filled with magnetic powder. It uses a special language that any life can understand, engraved with a sentence similar to a proverb. Tang Qi looked down and read directly: "It''s the first fire. Don''t let it go out." An endless sentence made Tang Qi doubt in his eyes. But soon, Tang Qi saw new changes. After presenting the proverb, the silver and white metal disappeared, and another foreign object followed. The weak red light jumped out like a little life and reflected into Tang Qi''s eyes. This is a wisp of "flame", a weak jumping new flame. The things carrying it are very strange, not firewood, not embers, or other strange things, but a plant seedling, like some kind of fleshy, with layers of round and green full leaves, like clusters of green water droplets, emitting incomparably natural vitality. Tang Qi did not expect that the third way to save the furnace is no longer secret knowledge, but real objects. At first glance, he didn''t feel the power of this kind. His gaze and perception did not find anything, as if there was really a "lit" plant seedling in front of him. Although it is strange enough, Tang Qi still can''t believe that such a strange thing can prevent the master of the furnace from falling, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the infinite secret box. The plants and flames in front of him may not be simple. The thought flickered, and Tang Qi subconsciously opened up all things to know. "Hiss" There was no great movement, but something terrible happened. At that moment, Tang Qi felt his soul was hurt very clearly. When he looked directly at the "flame", the knowing eyes of all things integrated with his soul were burned, and his soul was almost blinded, even showing signs of melting, which led to Tang Qi''s loss of a small part of knowledge. Tang Qi quickly closed the door and knew everything, with pain and horror on his face. Although he was badly hurt, he seemed to have peeped into some secret information. Deep in the heart, thoughts churn. "This plant seedling does not belong to the boundless mystery!" "The flame called ''initial fire'' also does not belong to this world!" "They look ordinary, but in the boundless mystery, the same seedlings and flames cannot be found on any planet, any country of all souls, or in a secret place." Tang Qi not only felt severe pain, but also had great confidence in the ancient monster. It is the real "return" of the infinite secret box, which contains the real way to avoid the fall of the furnace. It is called the first fire, from the unknown world beyond the boundless mystery. It also burns the soul. Even if it reaches Tang Qi''s current level and peeps at it with the knowledge of all things, it is also eaten back and melted the soul. It also hides high-level secrets, but Tang Qi dare not peep any more. "Hoo" Tang Qi, who was thinking quickly, suddenly sensed something, held back his pain, raised his head and looked at himself again. The burning "flame" in the light cave suddenly swayed and began to become weak. There was no wind in Tangqi''s rest area, and Tangqi didn''t do anything to hurt it. But invisibly, it is being weakened. Although it seems to contain the power that Tang Qi can''t imagine at this time, it still becomes weak bit by bit, like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time. "It''s infinite mystery. The world is rejecting it." "Boom" Tang Qi''s mind trembled and immediately remembered the proverbs engraved on the disintegrated silver and white metal. "It can''t go out." Tang Qi''s look suddenly became solemn, and his hands summoned dream tentacles and No. 2 Tang Qi. The power of the dream master is now released to the extreme. Just thrown out of the melting pot, the part of the universe was sent back by Tangqi in the blink of an eye. Holding a burning and mysterious plant seedling that had never appeared, No. 2 roughly broke into the universe full of black ash and embers. But he had just entered, had not yet stood firm, and just shouted, "furnace Lord!" Before he finished, No. 2 Tangqi put his hands on his palms, and the extremely weak flame went out. Tangqi perceived that the boundless mystery rejected the "mysterious creation". Although the initial fire had unknown terrorist power, the suppression from the vast world was obviously not a flame that could resist. Tang Qi fully understood the proverb at this time, which was an extremely urgent reminder. Now, the first fire goes out. His first attempt to save the master of the furnace will also end in failure? The idea was just born, and the extremely familiar hot flame suddenly burst out in front of him. The surge of flame was more violent than ever before, and even had an uncontrollable madness. "Boom" No. 2 Tangqi didn''t even have time to take another look. The mysterious creation in his hand disappeared. However, to his surprise, the first fire that he "thought" had been extinguished, the last wisp of light smoke, was rekindled at the moment of touching the furnace flame. The power that seemed to be excluded and shocked Tang Qi clearly returned. Then it was wrapped in endless flames and retreated to the deepest part of the universe. This time it was rare that the furnace did not roar Tangqi''s separation. He released the power of true domination without leaving any gap, excluding all the black ash embers manifested by divine pollution, and preventing even the smaller embers than the fine dust from touching the rekindled but still weak "initial fire". The master of the furnace appeared in an instant and retreated in a blink. Tang Qi looked at the flame disappearing into the darkness and had an illusion in his mind: this scene was like a timid robber who robbed something and ran away? Send the first fire of the separation, standing alone in the cold universe. A flash of light, followed by a long "black screen". Out of respect for its own master and judgment of the situation at this time, No. 2 did not call the furnace again, but waited quietly in place. Far away from time and space, Tangqi, who is in the library, tries to eliminate the pain of burning his soul while looking at the infinite secret box again. This time, there was no surprise. The secret box remained open, the light hole shook, and the magnetic powder in it swam like a living creature, but it no longer spit out silver and white metal or other foreign matters. Obviously, it thought that the first "exchange" between Tangqi and it was over. "One tenth of the furnace power in exchange for three, oh no, it can only be regarded as two serious ways." "What is more crucial and more likely to work is the last one. The so-called" initial fire ", although it does not have the violent power of the furnace flame, its power is more terrible and mysterious." "Up to now, apart from knowing its name, it can''t look directly at it. It comes from the boundless mystery... I don''t know anything except these clues." Tang Qi waited and thought silently. His thinking inevitably began to extend. "Fool''s boat... Infinite secret box... Secret Sutra of eternal life... Ancient sage... Beyond the boundless mystery" There are many clues, but they are too detailed. Even if Tang Qi let go of his wild thoughts, it is impossible to piece up any shocking truth. Just as he couldn''t stop thinking, the familiar roar was finally transmitted synchronously from the separation side. The faded flame surged again, and the furnace roared at its own Witch King: "lazy false believer... Why are you still here? Is your work over? The sacrifice of evil gods should never stop." "Well, it''s no longer stupid or mean at last, although laziness is not a good word." No. 2 effortlessly felt a trace of his deliberately suppressed joy from the roar of his own master, which showed that he received surprise gifts, at least more gratifying than the evil gods sacrificed by furnace wizards. V2.Chapter 129 False believers should have the consciousness of false believers. Although they are already the furnace Witch King, Tang Qi''s separation does not intend to talk about the work of sacrificing evil gods along the furnace. "What''s that? Can it change your ending?" Tang Qi asked directly, his face full of curiosity. The strange foreign object called "initial fire" was sent by Tang Qi, but he really didn''t know whether the seemingly ordinary thing could help the melting pot on the verge of falling. But looking at the reaction to the foreign object before the furnace, it is obvious that he is eager for it. Especially now, he is obviously secretly happy. At least the first fire is a good thing for him. The flames surged, and the furnace''s answer still sounded like a roar. "Stupid false believer... Are you concerned about the great master... Or pure curiosity?" "What''s that? The great furnace doesn''t know what it is. I don''t know if it can change my ending." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In the roar, Tang Qi was full of question marks again. The desire to make complaints about the bottom of my heart can''t be suppressed. I immediately threw up the path and said, "I don''t know what you are so pleased to do." Although No. two did not really make complaints about Tucao, but in the melting pot universe, his ideas could not be hidden from the melting pot. "Shut up, lazy false believer." "Great, I don''t know what the flame is, but I can feel it. It doesn''t belong to the infinite mystery. It comes from an unknown place... It contains unspeakable power. It is an extreme and pure ''divinity'', which seems to have a special connection with my origin... Although it can''t bring me back to the strongest time, it does play a wonderful role." "It is a surprise gift. Through it, I see a little weak and beating vitality." "Your noumenon has kept its promise... He has won my respect... But you, you stupid, lazy false believer, go to work and sacrifice to evil gods. You are the most despicable and most blasphemous furnace Witch King I have ever given... It''s a miracle that you haven''t been burned." Then the furnace roared again. Moreover, it''s still easy to make complaints about people. Although No. 2 Tangqi does have a certain degree of "autonomy", he is intellectually independent and can think or act alone. But investigate the source, number two is also Tangqi. Now it sounds like a melting pot. I''m not used to praising Tang Qi. Instead, I spray it on him. But the joy wave he released could not be fake, so he was actually very satisfied that No. 2 sent the "first fire" in time. The second character is much more active than the noumenon. Knowing that it will be perceived, still make complaints about it in the bottom of my heart: "it''s a real thing to say!" Then, in order not to be roared immediately, No. 2 did not stop and spit out the second rescue method obtained from the infinite secret box. It seems that the first fire is the real return. The first method given by the secret box can be ignored, but the second one still has a high probability of success, but the cost is too huge. Before speaking, No. 2 had a judgment, and that kind of rescue method must be rejected by the furnace. He who thinks he is the melting pot of great domination may be willing to give up everything, including divine power and other treasures. But these are not the key to that method. The most important factor that the furnace will never accept is "rebirth". A wisp of [source fire] born after the Big Bang will water him until he returns again... This is equivalent to shaping a new furnace master. Perhaps after a long time of accumulation, he can become incomparable or even stronger again, but it is no longer the current furnace. With No. 2''s understanding of his own master, I''m afraid he would rather fall than use this method. After he had relayed the information, his hunch was verified. The familiar roar, accompanied by the burst of light, penetrated into No. 2''s mind. "No, I refuse." "The great master must not be picked up by you, nor taken into your country, watered and taken care of by you. It is absolutely unacceptable... Forget this method and go to work for me. I need more evil gods." In the roar, No. 2 Tangqi was ruthlessly thrown out of the furnace door. ¡­¡­ In the mysterious library, Tang Qi, who synchronously sensed that the movement at his separation had ended, couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Although the furnace has always been grumpy and roaring, the master has really helped Tang Qi many times without receiving any reward. That''s why Tang Qi said he would stop him from falling indefinitely. Apparently, it was due to the contract. In fact, Tangqi had already included the furnace in his list of friends, together with Raphael and the big octopus. His first rescue attempt has just ended, and from the results, it is undoubtedly a temporary success. "As long as there is hope, there is hope." After whispering, Tang Qi put away the infinite secret box. The secret box does not limit the number of exchanges, and Tang Qi does have a lot of needs. For example, he is facing an urgent problem to promote to the path of "dream master". Boundless mystery, the power of self is the root. Having several dominant spirits as friends can not change the fact that they are threatened by the despicable gods such as "destiny bitch". Because of this, Tang Qi is extremely eager to be promoted to master. With that kind of personality and power, it won''t be so hard to fight against the fate bitch. Tang Qi really wants to exchange again, but the exchange proposed by the secret box, a [weak God level knowledge authority], Tang Qi can''t get it for the time being. Put away the secret box, his eyes finally fell on the "unfinished epic" which had been floating quietly for a long time. The divine object is only a representation. Its shell has long rotten and can continue to maintain because it has changed the supply subject. It is no longer the God of epic, tragicomedy and decline, but Tangqi and dreamland. Inside, it is a divine power far beyond the "weak God level". "Epic, tragicomedy and decline can be classified into the category of ''intellectual power'', but it is only reluctantly. This power should be more classified into... The field of time?" Tang Qi is not sure, because most of the innumerable powers in the boundless mystery are complex. However, he also tried whether he could split the three divinities of epic and tragicomedy and give them to the secret box in exchange. Unfortunately, the secret box refused. Infinite secret box is very strict for the standard identification of exchange, and impurities are not allowed to be mixed. "If you can''t exchange, digest it." "In a word, epic, tragicomedy and my [forced narration] are also highly related. They can also be used as a supplement to divinity and enhance my fantasy power." Having made the decision, Tang Qi sent the unfinished epic directly to the dreamland without delay. He was no stranger to digesting the new divine power. In fact, since Tang Qi left the origin star, he has successively obtained divine power such as flesh and blood, forced narration, tranquility and nature. Some are robbed, some are given. The "unfinished epic", which contains epic, tragicomedy and decline divinity, has been gradually digested since it fell into Tang Qi''s hands. Now, dream officially receives it. The yellow and black books, which are extremely thick, ancient and full of decay, appear in the hands of the dream master as if they are completely rotten. They begin to break into powder. Each fine "piece of paper" has extraordinary power and emits a moving smell. Every piece of paper seems to hide a world and a universe. On the rotten page fragments, there are vast and mysterious words. They write stories about different races, special creatures and individuals. There are all kinds of epics and endless tragicomedy. What they have in common is that they are all declining. Pieces of paper fluttered and gradually filled the whole dream country. These pieces of paper finally follow the traction breath and attach themselves to the phosphorescent "dream tentacles". Wonderful changes have taken place. Tang Qi, who has entered the "dominant body", feels all his tentacles at the moment. They have the power to ignore the world''s barriers and shuttle through the endless dimensions of the infinite mystery. But at this moment, all tentacles have new permissions. Incomparably dreamy and incredible phosphors creep, bit by bit, into a new "world", or... Field. "Time!" For the first time, Tang Qi felt the existence of the divinity of time very clearly. His endless tentacles began to invade the field of time, at least part of it. What Tangqi perceives is a new world. Different from those cosmic dimensions that can be clearly touched and truly felt in the boundless mystery, what slowly opens in front of Tang Qi is an unreal and unreal world, as if everything is fictitious and will dissipate like a bubble at any time. No, most of the world has long dissipated. It is also the dissipated part, which is full of truth, which is very different from the truth of "forced narration". If we want to make a more vivid metaphor, Tang Qi immediately recalls that he accidentally broke into a "space-time bubble" with a group of furnace wizards, which is wrapped with the tragic story of the maiden age of the saint witch Penelope vitala and the extremely moving experience of the witch Guardian Domo giant. The "waste land love story" is both false and true. At this time, the "world" invaded by hundreds of millions of dream tentacles controlled by Tang Qi is both false and real. They are epics, tragicomedy stories, recorded by words, and exist in countless scripts, poetry collections, or the mouths of bards and narrators. That world has existed, but the real life cannot enter, let alone change. Until this moment, Tangqi broke the "boundary". "If I want, I can immediately jump into a ''epic'' that happened on the real timeline, or some real, fictional tragicomedy world." "I can ignore time and experience some epic and tragicomedy with those historical figures in one second." "So, can I change their ending?" This idea flashed out of date, and Tang Qi immediately had a choice and the impulse to jump. PS: thanks to book friends 20190817130937828, book friends 20180310190150154, Einstein''s red roses, Hui Ryan, zzyy38, expressing my rivers and mountains and Jinghong, Ling Ling Ling, Guangling Qi Sanwen, and Shure yuan. Several book friends who are reading QQ can''t find their names, and fat fish feels it. Please ask for some stamps and monthly tickets, please. V2.Chapter 130 The "unfinished epic" of divine objects is completely releasing several kinds of divine power. They have no owner, but they also contain some pollution. This is inevitable, because the previous owners of these powers shifted camp because of pollution. He has fallen, and the divinity is collected by Tang Qi as a booty. The same "divine power" in the hands of different masters will burst out different forces and make some wonderful changes. Tang Qi looked at the world between "unreal" and "real". Each world was immersed in the erosion of time and exuded strange attraction. He''s understanding them. He''s making rapid progress. In his mind, the relevant information and rules about this divine power were fumbled and summarized by Tang Qi. "Whether epic or tragicomedy, they are between falsehood and reality." "Their ''source'' can no longer be changed. Unlike those [forced narration] in grotesque Town, they can be adapted at will. As long as they comply with the rules, they can be made up randomly." "The source cannot be changed, but it does not represent the carrier. Whether it is the books scattered in the infinite and mysterious cosmic dimensions, or the memories in the minds of hundreds of millions of creatures, the epic legends spread over a long period of time... Normal creatures may not be able to change them, but if they are epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline, it seems that they can?" "Find an example?" To sum up, Tang Qi looked through countless worlds pierced by his tentacles and quickly selected a familiar story example: one of the human heroic epics, which originated from the founding history of the star Eagle Federation. There is no doubt that this heroic epic with a timeline spanning hundreds of years depicts the history of the Federation from the initial gathering place of mankind to a country. Martin Sims, these "saints", have a very important part in them. The world and this timeline are real. But Tang Qi can''t really go back to the late dark age and see the young Martin Sims. He can''t watch and participate in that history. To achieve this, we must hold a very high share of "time power". So far, Tang Qi has not met such a God. The God of ancient time must be able to do it, but he has mysteriously disappeared. So, can Tang Qi adapt this epic? The answer is yes. By jumping into this epic world with the power of authority, you can participate unrestricted, change or even completely subvert everything inside, but you need to bear the consequences. Once it is changed, the corresponding, federal or other places, any books that record this epic and the relevant memories in the minds of residents will change. Kill an important person before he gets rich, such as the founding father "John Hamilton". Then, the name of the founder in all books will be erased, and the memory of him in people''s minds will become blurred and gradually disappear. Even the most knowledgeable historian can no longer recall the background and story related to the name. However, this does not mean that John Hamilton has really been erased. In real history, he still exists, he is still a hero, and even his descendants still exist. What has been erased is John Hamilton in all "carriers". Moreover, the radiation scope of this divine power is not unlimited, at least the books in the library will not change. "Although it is only a carrier, the boundaries are very vague. Easy modification will cause some serious and irreversible consequences." "If I am in power, I can even enter the epic world and directly erase the ''Federation''." "Only in this way, hundreds of millions of federal residents will wake up one night and find that they have no country, and there will be fundamental conflicts in their memories. I don''t know how many people will be crazy, and the world will fall directly into chaos... The resulting backlash will be borne by the owner of power." "However, it is not easy to erase the Federation. Even if it is only the Federation in all ''carriers'', it may involve some powerful existence that can interfere with the timeline, and they may be hostile to the tamperers." "If there were no such existence, it would be much easier. Only Martin Sims was the most difficult saint." Tang Qi straightened out some rules and guessed the fate of the last epic, tragicomedy and Meryl, the God of decline and death So is there such a reason for the shift of camp? Has he also tampered with a certain epic? Realizing the power represented by the new authority, Tang Qi''s impulse to try became stronger and stronger. Of course, you can''t choose epics with too great influence, such as all the stories in the origin star. Do not "tamper" without necessity. The best way is to choose a world with slight impact and far away from the origin star and experience it first. "Epic and tragicomedy, first from epic or..." "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was supposed to fall into fear of choice, suddenly found a world that perfectly met his requirements. Through his tentacles, Tang Qi looked straight at the special world with black light and orange light intertwined. "Both epic, comedy and tragedy?" Obviously, even in the unfinished epic, there are not many such worlds. Tang Qi, who is digesting divine power, is not too picky. He just has an experience to accelerate the process of digestion. No matter whether he jumps into the world or not, the "dead timeline" of the story, epic, tragicomedy and decline of several divine powers will irreversibly integrate into Tangqi''s dream country. These are both false and true stories. As the master, Tang Qi can know everything, including the story itself, all the characters and world outlook involved, as well as their ending and destiny. But it''s no fun to do that. Tang Qi didn''t check any relevant information about the world, not even his name. Blinking, he had jumped to an unknown world along the phosphorescent tentacle that pierced the "boundary". Tangqi actually had more than one experience of jumping the world and timeline. For example, enter the time bubble, or use the sacred thing left to him by the giant Tama. The world, as the master of dreams, his divine power can let him enter any world where there is "fantasy", such as the psychic world that allows him to obtain divine objects [psychic box] and [Baker fast chair]. The first one, Tang Qi can''t change anything, and the latter one is reality at all. Now Tangqi''s jump is a much more complex situation. First of all, the world he went to is not real, but "epic tragicomedy" existing in all kinds of books, plays, or some life minds. This epic tragicomedy, especially the one Tang Qi jumped to, is recorded or adapted from "real existence". This sounds complicated and tongue twister, so Tangqi chose a coming node that is easiest to understand and will have the best experience. The beginning, he chose the beginning. ¡­¡­ New world, Tangqi, who has just arrived, received feedback for the first time. He is not the coming of noumenon, but the "separation" transformed by a dream tentacle, but this does not affect his feeling. "There is little difference from the real world, but there is a weak and negligible sense of isolation." Tang Qi looked at himself. In order to have a better experience, he didn''t choose carefully, but roughly chose the beginning of this epic and tragicomedy story, so everything in front of him was strange to Tang Qi. What came into his eyes was a room full of modern, even future science and technology, although chaotic. At the foot of the extremely fancy metal floor, convenient food packaging boxes piled up everywhere, all kinds of bright clothes, and the busy and strange robot, its strangeness is that its body seems to be a mixture of a man and a woman, with both gender characteristics, and are extremely eye-catching. In addition, the room is also filled with some heavy taste and noise music, and the air is filled with the sour smell of all kinds of food residues after they have been placed for too long. Tang Qi can stand all this. What really made him look black and immediately had the impulse to "tamper with the epic" was the scene being staged only a few meters away from him. There, there is a huge, soft bed. On the bed, the two figures are entangled together. "Ah ah..." Similar to this sound, constantly drilling into Tangqi''s ears. Tang Qi thinks his imagination is rich, but even if he anticipates tens of thousands of times, it is difficult to think of such a beginning. "Epic? Tragicomedy? Have you entered the wrong world?" In Tangqi''s mind, the question mark roared. V2.Chapter 131 Whether epic or tragicomedy. Tang Qi subconsciously believes that it should be a grand narrative, which will be very tragic and vast, or warm and happy. In short, it will not be such a picture in front of him. The scene a few meters away is extremely intense, and the picture can not be seen by children under the age of 18 in many civilized and racial concepts. It needs harmony and shielding. Of course, with Tangqi''s vision, there is no difference between several meters and hundreds of meters. They are all hot live broadcasts. At this time, he finally realized what was the smell in the room except the sour smell of food. "I didn''t enter the wrong world, but I should take a look at the strategy in advance." Tang Qi frowned and warned himself. However, in order to have a better experience, he still didn''t use the so-called strategy, although it only needed him to think. In fact, the ongoing movement on the soft big bed is not the reason for his frown. The body communication between females and males among races is not dirty and disgusting at all. It not only represents "desire", but also represents love and the reproduction of life. What makes Tang Qi helpless and black is the "protagonist" of the world. Obviously, he is not an ordinary male. This is a 30-year-old human male with golden brown curly hair, a handsome face and a smile like arc at the corners of his mouth, which makes him look evil and charming. His body is strong and his muscles and proportions are perfect. It''s just his behavior that makes Tangqi a little difficult to look directly at. He was lying on the big bed, wearing a red sweater obviously woven by hand. Behind him was a human woman with black leather clothes, long gray hair and the same perfect figure. At her waist, there is a special "device". The ongoing "activities" of the two are in the opposite position according to the common concept. Of course, this does not affect their happiness. Tang Qi also understands that this is probably the interest between a couple. However, he can be sure that the two should not be ordinary lovers, just after he became invisible, temporarily shielded their voices, and looked away at other details in the room. Wild robots, curious murals and magazines, all kinds of pleasure tools. "Very good at playing." When he sighed, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly fell on the table with a lot of sundries in front of the room window. A small space was cleared there, and a thing emitting an extraordinary smell was placed. A gift box, the boastful package has been opened to reveal the inside of the gift box, an irregular purple crystal lying on the silk cloth. Tang Qi stood in front of the crystal with his body shape and breath hidden. This is a "real world". Tang Qi can reach out to the crystal, take it away or destroy it, but there will be some unknown consequences. So at the moment, he just took a peek. The faint light poured out as scheduled, and the pieces of information flowed. [extraordinary: variant crystallization.] [quality: excellent.] [information fragment 1: a strange thing that can make human "evolve". As long as any human has a mutant crystal and uses the correct conversion ceremony, he can absorb the power in the crystal, so as to transform from a mortal to a life with extraordinary power. The planet is called a "mutant" after the transformation.] [information fragment 2: crystal, as a unique mineral of the planet, has burial sites in various countries. With the emergence of the first mutant, a large number of crystals were excavated, and the number of mutants on the planet exploded.] [information fragment 3: the extraordinary power contained in each variant crystal is different, including various evolutionary directions. The power of some crystals completely goes beyond the category of "evolution" and is more like a gift of ability. Such crystals are rare but terrible.] [information fragment 4: the extraordinary power contained in this crystal is "Immortality". Although it is immortality with many restrictions, it is still a high-level extraordinary power... It is a birthday gift given to his girlfriend AMAS by Hal just snatched from the largest enterprise Danilo mining company in the city.] [information fragment 5: mutant crystals are not strange things naturally bred on the planet... They are deliberately made by a race. It seems that the purpose is to carry out experiments and cultivate powerful "experimental products".] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi randomly chose the world without even looking at the strategy, so he was completely unaware of the world background and other information. However, with the knowledge of all things, sometimes one eye can know enough. The so-called mutant crystal in front of us directly reveals the current situation of the world. "Therefore, it was originally normal to develop the world of science and technology, until one day we dug out the crystallization of variants and turned directly into the extraordinary world." "A mutant crystal can make people directly become extraordinary?" "This way is much easier than those contacts who have been promoted hard on the origin star. No wonder it''s a conspiracy." After just one look, he was "spoiled" a lot of information. Tang Qi had an impulse to close all things. But before that, he plans to peep into the protagonist''s ability. Although he didn''t read the introduction, Tang Qi chose the "beginning of the story", which means that the human male howling behind him should be the protagonist of this epic tragicomedy. Tang Qi was just about to turn around. He tried to resist the impulse of hot eyes and secretly peeped into Hal''s ability. But at this time, he suddenly looked in the opposite direction. "Huh?" A lot of strong malice came from outside the door, accompanied by the sound of gently moving footsteps. Don''t need to be able to see through. Tang Qi''s perception tells him that at the moment, there are at least 100 fully armed figures, close to this floor and this room from downstairs and roof. These people all come with murderous spirit, and some of them are obviously extraordinary, or mutants according to the world. The "ability" of one of them seems to be to cover up. A large amount of black fog gushes out of his body, as if it were a living creature, enveloping every figure, eliminating their moving sound, exhaled breath and other traces. From the outside, it looks like nearly a hundred evil ghosts surround the room. Of course, it can''t be for Tang Qi. Their goal can be easily guessed. Tang Qi looked at the crystal on the table. "Danilo mining company, the sequelae of robbery." "Boom" The explosion sounded without any sign, and the whole building trembled. The door of the room and part of the wall were directly broken. The "lovers" who had a very happy time on the bed trembled at the same time because of this sudden change. But soon, when more than a dozen armed murderers broke in, a panic appeared on the face of the well-dressed human woman, and the man under her was entangled with anger and happiness. When a normal man encounters this movement, he must be soft for a while, and maybe he will leave a very serious sequelae. But obviously, the man who wears a red sweater and dares to make his girlfriend take an unusual road is not normal. He quickly lifted the sheet, rolled up his girlfriend, and quickly pressed a switch beside the bed. The seemingly soft and huge bed suddenly separated and swallowed his girlfriend. It turned out to be a mechanical device. He rolled violently and reached out to hold something in the corner. "Qiang" The blazing knife light erupted in this room the next second. At the same time, there was a very nice voice full of magnetism. The language he used was a little close to the common federal language, but Tang Qi still needed magic to understand it. "You guys... It''s so impolite... How can you just break in?" "Have you bought all the tickets? Ah, is that scene very popular just now? Is my body very attractive? Do you want to join us? Let''s Hei hei..." "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The human body was dismembered and all kinds of guns were forcibly cut. These voices were ignored at all. What really makes people can''t help listening carefully is these words of tiger and wolf. This guy called "Hal", his figure and face match the beautiful voice very well. But the words in this voice made Tang Qi smile. He now understands that the world has not yet reached the part of epic and tragedy. Now the beginning is comedy. Tangqi doesn''t need to know everything. He can know Hal''s extraordinary power by watching "live combat", at least one of which he has. "Super speed, super power, super defense... And high-level fighting and killing skills." "Although these mercenaries are good, they obviously can''t fight such an extraordinary person." When the idea fell, the shadows who broke into the room for the first time were all killed by Hal in three seconds, as said. The body, uniforms and weapons were all dismembered and cut into pieces. This naturally also led to the spraying of blood, internal organs, broken meat and various liquids. The originally chaotic and sour room has directly become a disgusting and bloody place. In such an environment, the guy was still interested and danced in place for a few times. Frankly speaking, his reaction to the attack and his killing skills are impeccable. Because of this, Tang Qi''s face was a little black at this time. He tried to keep his eyes on Hal''s upper body, reminding himself that he must not look below his waist. "At his speed, there''s no problem putting on pants or wrapping it in sheets before killing." "But he didn''t. He happily took the knife and threw it up." "I really should have seen the introduction in advance. This is indeed a comedy, but it should be a comedy that is not graded and cannot be watched by children under the age of 18." ¡­¡­ The smell of food, the aftertaste of the body, the smell of blood and so on make complaints about the tucks of the transparent people. V2.Chapter 132 In the face of "mutants" with extraordinary ability, no matter how powerful mercenaries are, they will not have any resistance. However, these people are the cannon fodder to attract attention. Those who are really responsible for doing it are still those extraordinary people. The next second, Tang Qi saw a scene like a movie. The difference is that he is so real that he can participate at any time, but this is only the beginning of the world. With such a "protagonist", Tangqi obviously can''t have the idea of participating. The most important thing is that Tangqi always feels that the guy who doesn''t wear pants not far from him hasn''t shown him a real surprise, or scare. "Bang bang" The moment the mercenaries were cut into pieces, the room, no, the whole building was raided. The black and green "vines" invaded at an unimaginable speed, the hard steel and cement were directly crushed, and the vines attached with spikes wound around the handsome man with hot eyes like hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes. During the process, the vine blooms and spits out pollen spores with hypnotic effect. The man without pants was looking for the place to hang the knife. Seeing this scene, he immediately shouted: "there are many XX, thick, strong and dark... Too many, whether the handsome Lord Hal can bear it or not..." When these easily misunderstood words were said, he was very fast and almost left the room in a blink. But this still kept the audience from Tang Qi, who could make complaints about the glass. Before he broke the glass, the man who called Haar still had enough time to put on his trousers, because the coarse trousers were hanging directly on the clothes rack in front of the window. But it''s weird. He''s just not going to wear it. "Why don''t you... Have a look?" Tangqi blinked. He was still hesitant to directly watch all the information in the world. Soon the negative answer appeared, although it was a little discordant. But so far, it is still very "wonderful", like the blockbusters he would buy tickets to watch in the previous life. As soon as Hal left the room, he was hit by a real attack. "Boom, boom" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" Gunfire and knife light entangled Hal at the same time. No matter which kind of power is absolutely extraordinary, and the initiator is a semi robot. Most of the body is replaced by some kind of black metal, half of the face is hollowed out, and both eyes are "electronic eyes" flashing red light. According to common sense, this kind of transformation should be completed after operation, and will not be given by some strange thing. But Tang Qifei quickly glanced at the fact that it was the source of the power of the cyborg, which was also a "mutant crystal". Tang Qi was not very interested in the battle between the two. His eyes looked at several other extraordinary people in turn. They have a plan to lead the guy without pants to a desperate situation step by step. In addition to the cyborg, and then the extraordinary who only has the ability to cover, there are three who participate in the siege. They were the female mutants who had previously released highly toxic vines in the room, and two other mutants who could release frost and control gravity. These so-called "mutants" have great power. However, at Tang Qi''s current level, they naturally don''t look much different from mole ants. Because it was the beginning of the world, Tang Qi had a little more patience. But before long, he regretted it. Surrounded by four mutants, the handsome man called "Hal" was completely at a disadvantage. He was about to lose and be caught. An accident happened. "Bang" A big hole suddenly appeared in the street. It was regarded as a shameless man who had never been able to put on his pants. In the dust, his voice full of danger came out. "You shameless guys, do you think I just finished a wonderful XX... Now it must be weak? Weak?" "It''s naive. All women on this planet can testify. Hal is very strong." "I decided to give you four guys, and the fat guy in Deniro mining, one of them," Hal essence. " These three words obviously need to be harmonious. Most people understand that the man at the bottom of the pit is going to explode. But who would have thought? It''s not like that. The understanding of these sentences needs to be taken literally. The next picture let Tangqi know why Hal always insisted on not wearing pants. He began to use his real "extraordinary power", not super speed, super defense and so on. It''s another kind, like magic or curse. In the previous entanglement, Hal was in an absolute disadvantage, but in the process, he also obtained the booty he wanted. The "blood" of those mutants, even the cyborg, was no exception, although his blood had become a special liquid like oil. Using these "media", he launched an ugly counterattack with his lower body. Tang Qi tried not to take a closer look. He just opened everything to know and automatically received information fragments. "Extraordinary power: This is a very special extraordinary power. Hal obtained it from the first variant crystal he had." "Its essence is actually a divine skill. The source is the [original mother], which is an auxiliary skill to help life multiply." "It requires the blood medium, and after that, the operator can use the medium to inject 100% of his life essence into the other body. This deity ignores the space distance, ignores the clothing barrier, and even ignores the gender. The performer will immediately fall into a weak state and give birth to a good impression on the performer." "The performer can decide for himself whether to add life seeds to the essence, which will determine whether the other side will breed new life." "This magic will permanently change the blood of the ''boarder''. The process is slow, but irreversible." ¡­¡­ Silence, Tang Qi seemed to have been seriously impacted and fell into a long silence. "Very suitable for his ability, abnormal fit." After a long time, Tang Qi spit out a word. Although Tang Qi''s level has been high enough to communicate with the dominant gods, the extraordinary power of the man in front of him still makes Tang Qi feel an uncontrollable cold. Imagine if it was when TONKY was weak. For example, when I was still in Mercer City, when I met such an opponent and accidentally got his blood, wouldn''t it be? Tang Qi knows that this divine skill must have many limitations and cannot be cast many times without reservation. But even so, it''s scary enough. It is said to be an auxiliary technique, but as long as you are not blind, you can see the terrible power of this evil technique. From a certain angle, it is one of the most disgusting extraordinary abilities. This is the best example. Nahal was going to be divided. But only four drops of "blood" were taken out. In just two seconds, the four powerful mutants directly fell to the ground with convulsions and trembling. That is a typical reaction, which is the reaction when the last link occurs in the movement of life reproduction. Inside, there is a Cyborg, a vine woman, an ice man, and another old man who controls gravity. They could have solved the battle, but now they can''t. They all twitched on the ground, and their bodies were a little weak. Even if they struggled to continue, they strangely found that they could no longer fight Hal. They established a very strange connection with Hal. Unfortunately, they can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean Hal can''t either. The handsome and shameless man put on an incomparably bright smile again. He went up again, holding a knife and shaking the thing. A few seconds later, the battle is over. The man completely ignored the corpses on the street and immediately turned to the room to pull out his girlfriend. Normal people should leave the battlefield with their girlfriend, but is that man normal? No, not only is Hal abnormal, but his girlfriend is also abnormal. The dog men and women, regardless of the possible danger, were very excited and entered the state again. The conversation before the start can''t stop floating into Tangqi''s ears. "Dear, how many times have you consumed it today, and what is the essence?" "Hey, you shouldn''t doubt me. I''m the strongest Hal. My ammunition depot will never be empty." ¡­¡­ PS1: I drove a small car and got stuck. It''s a lesson. A pure author like fat fish is not suitable for writing this. Sigh. PS2: Thank you for your books, friends, men, gods, fan Sheng, ywzz3293, my skin, I am very happy, glass rain, yam Sheng Yue, book friends 20200323111850778, Kcwesley, Han Jie Jie, shulyuan, book friend 20200308214857589, Qianlong yuan yuan. V2.Chapter 133 "No more than half an hour into the world, none of these scenes are harmonious. There is a comic effect. Unfortunately, you can''t watch them under the age of 18." In the messy room, many chaotic smells add some bloody smell and the stronger smell of sports. A couple who have nothing to do with normal people are having the most primitive communication. Not only the body, but also the language communication between the two guys made Tang Qi unable to help his forehead. After all, Tang Qi decided to take a peek at the setting of the "protagonist" and the background of the world. As the current God of epic, tragicomedy and decline, you only need to blink and think to do this. In order to preserve the subsequent surprises, Tang Qi didn''t peep too much, but only extended the picture in front of him. "Hal Lodge, the worst-known mutant in DeNiro, is also one of the worst-known mutant mercenaries on the planet." "Most powerful mutants are willing to help others. They are collectively referred to as heroes. The mutants opposite them are naturally criminals and villains." "And Hal, he''s in between." "Although Hal has saved other areas of DeNiro city many times, and even participated in major events to save the world, the weak goodwill brought by these good things was finally destroyed by his bad habits." "Hal Lodge has a very smelly mouth that everyone wants to seal with glue and nail. He not only mocks each other, but also his teammates." "Hal Lodge is a little crazy and often makes some illogical strange actions, which makes him the source of chaos most of the time." "Hal Lodge is very keen on ''primitive communication''. He is very picky and a thorough scum man. His hunting range includes ordinary humans, mutants and all kinds of invaders... The longest known partner is a female psychologist, Anna AMAS." "The latter is an ordinary human, but it is well-known all over the world because of a large number of crazy interview events. Hal Lodge specially robbed the mutant crystallization with [immortal power] for her. It should be noted that Hal himself can''t survive." ¡­¡­ "It''s a perfect match." Tang Qi make complaints about watching the live broadcast of the restricted level. Hal Lodge is undoubtedly an asshole like extraordinary person with strong power, but his character is a little crazy. He acts recklessly, indulges in himself and pleasure, and doesn''t care about the so-called hero title. His girlfriend, acting in a similar style, is more like a bold and intelligent strong woman. After reading the couple''s settings, Tang Qi glanced at the basic situation of the world. "An ordinary life planet was initially ruled by a large number of animal races with low intelligence, and then the human race entered the primitive society from the upright ape... Until the outbreak of mechanical technology, and then the [mutant crystallization] was found, and a large number of extraordinary people, or mutant people, began to blowout." "There is no such setting as the spiritual tide subsides, and there seems to be no sign of depletion of this mineral resource, which naturally leads to an explosive increase in the number of extraordinary people on this planet." "Not only the speed and quantity, but also far more than the origin star?" "Even the frequency of being invaded also crushes the origin star, and invades almost every day, which makes the residents of the planet pursue the crystallization of variants, and each person is not a luxury." "Huh?" After reading the basic setting, Tang Qi couldn''t help but have a little doubt on his face. In my mind, my thoughts surged. His intuition told him that the "historical process" of the planet and some key events, such as the discovery of the mutant crystal, were full of rigid traces, as if manipulated by people? Naturally, this is not an idea without a reason. When Tang Qi looked at the variant crystals with the power of immortality with the knowledge of all things, one of the information fragments directly revealed that all the variant crystals were deliberately created by a mysterious race. Maybe this planet is the place to put crystals? When thinking, Tang Qi can actually jump to the end with the power of "epic and tragicomedy" he is now in charge, conduct self spoiler and understand everything. But he did not do so. In addition to retaining surprises, he was more cautious. Although Hal Lodge has special and troublesome abilities in the world background just known at a glance, he can not rank in the front among the large number of mutants. The real top mutants, the weakest are "demigods". A dozen strong men even broke away from the category of demigod and began to attack the true God. This level of extraordinary reserves can be compared with the origin star of comprehensive recovery. Well, on the surface. And what level of existence should the "mysterious race" that made all this exist? Doubts have not been solved, and the crazy couples in bed are still fighting. At this abrupt moment, Tang Qi suddenly looked up at the sky. "Boom" "Boom, boom" The sky and the earth began to tremble at the same time. The dazzling fire first shone down, and the whole planet was shrouded in brilliance. The source is a meteorite. One by one, huge meteorites wrapped in flames tore the night without warning and fell on the earth. Natural disaster? No, it''s not a natural disaster. Because with these meteorites, there are a large number of invaders. The sky broke through big holes, and thousands of large mechanical spacecraft invaded. They opened the hatch and spit out hundreds of millions of fully armed "soldiers". Obviously, this is a war of aggression, from an exotic technology race. According to common sense, the inhabitants of this planet should be panic stricken or even hysterical if they encounter such aggression without any omen or sign. But they didn''t. the residents seemed to be used to it. They didn''t even go to places like shelters. Instead, he stayed at home and even turned on the TV to watch the live broadcast. That kind of calm looks like the residents of all countries of the origin star. No, they are more calm and even very excited. It wasn''t long before Tang Qi knew the reason, because with the falling of those meteorites, human brilliance rose in every city on the planet. Each represents a powerful "mutant". First, they easily disintegrated the meteorite, and then there was a wonderful war. In addition to the superheroes with world background, there are also a large number of superhuman mutants and villains involved in the resistance. Usually they commit crimes and do evil, but every time they encounter "world invaders", it is the time for the two camps to cooperate. "Pa ~ hiss" "It''s really a good entertainment program. These extraterrestrial freaks are very intimate. If the body looks better and happens to run to our love nest, I don''t mind giving them a Haar essence." In the chaotic room, Hal Lodge and his girlfriend were lying in bed, holding some alcoholic drinks, watching the war over the planet. Well, Hal is still not wearing pants. In the city of DeNiro, where they are located, meteorites and invaders also appeared. But Hal Lodge showed no sign of doing anything. It was several other extraordinary people who guarded the city. Occasionally, when passing the room, these extraordinary mutants would scold Hal Lodge and get some kind of insulting gesture from Hal in return. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if the intruder happened to come to his area, he would soon be hacked to death by Hal Rocky, but Hal did not really give the essence of life. Until soon, an accident happened: The most watched battle over the planet occurs between the strongest hero and the strongest intruder. The former is a mutant wearing black armor and a cloak floating behind him. He has a lot of extraordinary power, including power enough to break the planet, real immortal body, instant movement, super magic resistance, lethal ray, death breath... And so on. He is almost perfectly integrated into him. Tang Qi just looked at him and knew that this brave and strong blonde youth with the majesty of the king had broken away from the semi divine bondage and gradually became a divine creature comparable to the real God. But his opponent, too. It was a humanoid creature with a body size of several meters, purplish red skin, furious muscles, a huge one eye occupying the central area of the face, and the same deadly radiation pollution gushed from its body all the time. The battle between the two is terrible. As long as any building is slightly scratched by two figures, it will directly become ruins. This is still because they are self-restraint. If they are completely released, this vibrant planet will be destroyed in a few seconds. Perhaps also aware of this, the two figures gradually transferred to the starry sky. Just before that, the man on the human side happened to be punched by the other party, and his body flew upside down. At the same time, he ejected a lot of blood from his mouth, one of which happened to fly towards Hal Lodge''s area. Ordinary people can''t see this drop of blood, and most mutants can''t do anything. But Hal Lodge, he''s not normal. "Hoo" The guy threw the thing out again and flew back soon. The difference was that he had a glass bottle with a drop of red blood in it. Next, Tangqi couldn''t go to the big scene again. His attention was directly attracted by the dialogue between Hal and AMAS, a wonderful couple. Hal held the glass bottle like a treasure, with a dangerous light in his eyes. "Honey, this will test whether we really love each other. I won''t tell you. I''m sure you can guess. What do I want to do with this drop of blood from the guy who claims to be the strongest mutant, right?" "Of course, my little darling." You can tell from the sticky title that a woman who can match Hal is really not normal. With a graceful body and no clothes, the brown haired beauty called "AMAS" gently licked her red lips with a soft and bright red tongue. Her eyes were full of excitement. She pulled Hal Lodge back to bed and quickly said: "Come on, let''s do it again. Let''s make the perfect seed of life first." "With your ability, inject the seed into Quaid''s arrogant and arrogant guy. In a few months, he will give birth to a beautiful, intelligent and powerful baby that brings together the advantages of the three of us." "I can''t wait. What should I name him?" "What do you think of Clark?" ¡­¡­ PS: Thank you for your appreciation of your book. Thank you for your friends'' eternal rainy season, the view of heaven and earth, and your skin. V2.Chapter 134 "Bang bang" In the sky, two rays of gold and purple constantly collide. Each collision is a disaster to the surrounding things or life. Even if it is not scratched into powder, it will be swept into a mass of rotten meat by the subsequent radiation afterwaves. As the most powerful variant hero, "Quaid" had to guide the other party out of the planet. It was strange that the other party cooperated very well. As if he didn''t know it at all, quid, who has been infinitely close to the true God, once entered the starry sky and liberated himself without scruples, his combat power can explode the intruder in an instant. In both eyes, a dark and empty starry world began to appear, which was about to be completely separated from the planet. "Almost. Wait another second." The idea just flashed through Quaid''s mind. Suddenly, one of his abilities "super perception" sent feedback, which made him tremble slightly like the real God''s body, and there was a sense of cold in his body. His face changed greatly, and what made him angry was that this bad hunch did not come from the invaders ahead. But behind him, that is to say, it is likely to be "his own people" who will attack him. Quaid had no time to think about which mutant in his own camp could pose a threat to himself, and the attack occurred immediately. The big movement in the imagination did not appear, but Quaid felt extremely bad this second. "Roar" A low, angry roar was suppressed from Quaid''s throat. His face turned red to the limit, and his eyes stared very round. It was full of disbelief and extreme anger. He almost subconsciously covered his abdomen with his hands. There seemed to be nothing there. His perfect and powerful "Divine Body" bowed into a prawn. The originally radiant light was slightly stagnant, and he began to show signs of becoming weak. Seeing this scene, the one eyed intruder was pleasantly surprised. It is the monarch of a race in the universe. Its combat power also crossed the semi divine category. When it found that the opponent had a loophole, it immediately turned into a blazing White River, crossed the long distance in the middle in the blink of an eye, and tried to kill Quaid in the starry sky. It had no problem with its thoughts and actions, but it misestimated Quaid''s state. Quaid, known as the "strongest mutant hero", did show signs of weakness, but more anger. He felt the changes in his body and immediately guessed the "murderer". The name Hal Lodge, whether in the just camp or the evil camp, actually has a great reputation. In addition to his smelly mouth that makes people want to nail up, it is more his ability. "If he gets blood, he will be able to bear the essence of life that he cannot recall." "Will be injected into the body, will be weak, will have a good feeling for Hal." Quaid is one of many people who know that Hal has this disgusting and extraordinary power. In fact, Quaid also expected that if he played against Hal Lodge, he would never give Hal a chance to break the defense and let him get his own blood. Naturally, Hal would not be able to launch this disgusting extraordinary force against him. It was puzzling to him at the moment, because he didn''t remember that he had blood in Hal Lodge''s hands. "Damn thing, disgust me at such a moment." "And when did my blood lose... Wait?" Quaid obviously remembered something, raised his head and suddenly looked at the incoming intruder. If he remembered correctly, the only time he lost blood was when he was attacked by this monster. "Boom" There seemed to be a huge explosion in Quaid''s body and eyes. A hitherto unknown energy outburst was eliminated instantly because of the weakness of a "Haar essence", the explosion of majestic and destructive golden rays. River of light? No, it is a golden sea sweeping the starry sky at the moment. Inside was a figure like a giant angel, and even layers of golden wings appeared behind him. With the superimposed halo on his head, he is more like a high monarch than an intruder. The monarch who was anxious to do something had no idea of fighting with the invaders. The golden tsunami with strong divine power set off and flooded the blazing White River. "Stupid intruder, I give you death." "Boom" The moment Quaid''s voice fell, the other party was indeed dead. The normal battle will not end so soon, but Quaid is in a state of rage at this time. After killing the invaders, he didn''t stop to collect the booty, but turned around and fell to the earth like a "golden meteor". "Hal Lodge, you will be punished." This second, the voice of the strongest mutant Quaid rang through the whole planet. As the leader of the just camp, he suddenly announced that he would punish non evil mutants. Instead of being criticized and denied, this decision has been welcomed as never before. No matter which camp is fighting the invaders, whether law enforcement departments, ordinary citizens or mutant heroes, all raised their hands and cheered. "Finally, Hal should have been punished." "Hal Lodge is the most disgusting criminal. He should be dismembered." "He abandoned my sister and wife. He should die." "How did Hal provoke Quaid? Did he do that to Quaid?" ¡­¡­ In the lively discussion, the couple watching the live broadcast of the invader''s war across a broken wall straightened up at the same time. "No, I seem to be in trouble?" Hal Lodge''s handsome face finally showed a look of panic, grabbed his thing, and then said. Anna AMAS, who was wrapped in bed sheets, smiled very charming. She immediately nodded and said, "honey, run, our child''s father has come to catch you. According to his appearance, I may not be able to persuade him, and you can''t beat him... It''ll be fine when the child grows up. Go and hide first. How about in the wardrobe?" "No, I came out once when I was 18. I don''t want to have a second time..." Even at this juncture, the couple are still talking a lot. I didn''t realize that behind them, Tangqi, a transparent man, had entered the state of "watching the play". Although it is an Unrated comedy, Tang Qi thinks he is an adult and there is nothing inappropriate to watch it on the spot. Now it seems that this is a vibrant and extraordinary world. The so-called mutants are also an extremely large number of extraordinary people, and the number of ordinary humans is also extremely large. In addition, these foreign invaders are very similar to the origin star. However, there should be no guy like Hal lodge in the origin star. The most similar one is the scum old magician, who turned green and the ancient demon God. Later, because he provoked the witch school, the headmaster sent a [deformation curse] and a [soul sharing curse], which turned into a donkey and was led away by his wife. From a bystander''s point of view, it''s still very interesting for extraordinary people like Hal Lodge, especially when others succeed in death and then encounter revenge. The golden meteor came in the blink of an eye. Hagen could not hide in the cabinet. He still didn''t wear pants, so he fell directly into Quaid''s hands. In addition to his disgusting and extraordinary power, Hal has some other extraordinary powers, but it makes no sense to face Quaid. His body was imprisoned, picked up by a powerful palm and looked at each other with golden eyes. "Hal Lodge, I''ve heard your name many times. I didn''t expect you to attack me at this moment." "Obviously, you are like a spoiled child, relying on your disgusting ability to wantonly destroy order." "You need to learn enough lessons that you can''t forget all your life." The low and magnetic voice, golden halo and wings made Quaid''s words as inviolable as an oracle. Ordinary humans had already knelt down and listened to his voice with great respect. But unfortunately, there are no normal people in this room. Hal Lodge, who was carried, had strange love in his eyes, and he expressed it without hesitation: "arrogant Quaid, I didn''t find your voice so charming before. Our children will have an addictive voice." On the bed, Anna AMAS, who let the sheets slip, smiled and added: "... And will be handsome." "Will be strong." Hal Lodge took out his own thing again, added. "Would be smart." Anna AMAS seemed to have no sense of crisis, added again. "Most will still be like me, handsome, intelligent and charming Hal Lodge." "No, like me, beautiful Anna AMAS." "Dear, don''t forget, the seed is mine, and the essence is also launched by me." "Beat him, Quaid. Let me enjoy the battle between two handsome men." ¡­¡­ This second, Quaid''s heart sent out an exclamation that Tang Qi had before. Made for each other! Although Anna AMAS is not a mutant yet, Quaid believes that even if you search the whole planet, it will be difficult to find a second woman like Hal Lodge. These two people should always be together and never separate. Other times, Quaid will let them do what they want. Now, he doesn''t have the idea. In his body, the golden light surged and swept again, bringing out the second effect that would be produced after the Hal essence, that is, the pollution of Haar. In order to prevent the wonderful couple from spitting out any more words that he couldn''t parry, Quaid didn''t speak hard or reply. He directly took Hal Lodge and left the place. "Boom" "Hey, you can beat him at will, but don''t hurt his baby. It belongs to me." The sound behind him almost made Quaid stagger in the air. Without further delay, he began to punish Hal Lodge. First, he beat him up during the flight, and then recruited a coffin like "space capsule" from elsewhere to lock Hal in. The next step is the key. Quaid dragged the capsule directly away from the planet and went deep into the universe. Because of his anger, Quaid broke out and flew crazy for a long time. Behind him, Tang Qi followed silently. He has a strong hunch that the happy foreplay is almost over, and then maybe... The drama? PS: Thank you for your reward. V2.Chapter 135 "Good punishment." In the dim and empty starry sky, Tang Qi, who was still a transparent man, looked at Quaid retreating into a golden sea and gave a little praise. Although there is no amazing creativity, Quaid obviously knows how to punish Hal lodge to make him remember. Right now, that''s the answer. Hal Lodge, with disgusting, extraordinary ability, exuberant vitality, tuberculosis and poisonous tongue, was now broken his bones and imprisoned all his strength. His body was imprisoned in a space capsule and abandoned by Quaid in the very depths of the universe, a strange place. According to Quaid''s setting, the capsule will provide Hal lodge with all the nutrients he needs to maintain his life and ensure that he will not starve to death. The capsule will continue to float and wander around the universe. Soon no one could find Hal Lodge except Quaid who left his mark on it. In other words, if Hal Lodge wants to return to his hometown, he must wait for Quaid''s "forgiveness", and he will not take Hal back until Quaid''s anger is eliminated. Before Quaid left, he just told Hal lodge a basic deadline, at least ten years from now. Hal Lodge knew that his death would be punished. After all, Quaid was not a rigid and principled mutant hero. He was an arrogant and arrogant king. It was a gift not to kill him. He knew, but he did. This is Hal Lodge. He''s over fun. Everything else is put aside. It was clear that there would be ten miserable years ahead, and Hal Lodge did not forget to tease the strong man before Quaid left. Put his face on the transparent hatch and shouted: "Hey, remember to tell my Anna AMAS that she should stick to her chastity and can''t wear a green hat for me." "Especially you, Quaid, don''t covet my girlfriend. I checked your stuff. It''s much younger than me. You can''t satisfy her and give up that shameless idea." ¡­¡­ "This guy is lucky to grow so big and not be killed." Tang Qi stood on the side of the capsule and sighed from the bottom of his heart. Immediately, he began to exercise power and jump to the next stage. After all, the next development is easy to guess. It is nothing more than Hal Lodge''s boring and painful wandering career. No matter how wonderful and talkative he is, he can''t talk to himself for a long time. As readers and viewers, they don''t like boring plots. "After the beginning of a happy and Unrated comedy, is it an epic or a tragedy?" As soon as this thought flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, his already transparent body immediately flashed and jumped to the next time and space. This is his authority as the current epic, tragicomedy and God of decline, which is very smooth. "Hoo" Ten thousandth of a second or even more, Tangqi still appeared in the starry sky, and on his side was the capsule that imprisoned Hal Lodge. It''s not surprising that he succeeded in jumping. It should have been normal. But at this moment, unusually abrupt, Tang Qi''s mind roared. His mind set off a frenzy, his body trembled, a strong and terrible throbbing was born, and swept through all Tangqi''s senses. "Boom" It is an omen that Tangqi, as the master of dreams and the God of epic, can feel before the terrible crisis comes. "How is this possible? This is not the real world, but an epic tragicomedy world between real and false. It once existed, but then it died." "In theory, there are some epic tragedies and comedies, such as origin Protoss, destiny bitch, rotten Father God, which can cross the timeline and threaten my existence today... Their power can also completely reverse the boundary between truth and falsehood, hurt or even kill me across the dead time." "But so unlucky, just pick one and meet it?" "The upper limit of power in this world seems to stop at [true God], but this terrible omen means that if the plot continues, a dominant or even more powerful existence will suddenly emerge?" "And, just a few seconds later?" Tang Qi''s mind was trembling and frightened, and a large number of thoughts poured out. However, these did not affect Tang Qi''s deeper self concealment. This time, he used not only epic, tragicomedy and decline power, but also his fantasy power. There seemed to be a rubber Sassafras in the starry sky, which wiped Tang Qi away a little. He still exists, but compared with Tang Qi himself, Tang Qi does not exist for other beings, including some dominant gods. Tangqi is convinced that even the "fate bitch" can''t find his existence here. Of course, the premise is that he does not use force to expose himself. Several breaths passed quickly. In a "space capsule" in the starry sky, imprisoned Hal lodge was looking at the front without God. He could not remember the time when he was imprisoned, and he was no longer interested in talking to himself. He''s not crazy yet. He''s just the kindness of Quaid, the strongest mutant hero. Quaid left Hal a transparent window so that Hal could look at the outside world. If it is a dark space and can''t move, normal people will go crazy in a few days. Of course, Hal lodge can support for a long time, but he is still not very happy. He is a person eager to communicate, any form of communication can be. When Hal was silent, a "light" suddenly appeared in his eyes. With the capsule steered by strange forces, Hal Lodge saw a scene he had never seen before. Not a star sea, not a ray storm, not a meteorite. The Dark Universe was suddenly "peeled off", which is strange but extremely accurate. It''s like a crack in the eggshell. The external light comes in, but it is soon obscured by the shadow. Hal saw a pair of... Eyes through the gap! "Boom" His body, will and soul disintegrated and melted in an instant. Hal Lodge could not describe the "eye", which was beyond all the concepts he knew and his understanding of exhausted thinking. He only felt fear, which made his soul unable to stop decomposing. The whole world seems to be stripped off at this moment, and the vast universe has become infinitely small. Everything began to show the details as much as possible, just to show all the "mysteries" to those eyes. He is unknown! He is great! He is the source of everything, the existence beyond what any life knows and thinks, higher than concept and logic, and the master of nothingness. Hal Lodge has an extraordinary soul. He thinks he can not hide himself even in the face of the real gods. He dares to blaspheme the gods and even wants to blaspheme the gods. But for these eyes, he dared not. He would have lost himself in that instant and disappeared like dust in the starry sky. However, all this did not happen. Hal Lodge survived, and the "master" of those eyes seemed to have found some interesting little ant and gave him something. But Hal Lodge would rather not have this gift if he could. "Boom!" The endless roar began to torture Hal''s soul, and he gained mysterious knowledge. That''s the truth, the truth that Hal Lodge really wants to get out of control, crazy and self collapse. In the space capsule, the mutant who died successfully and couldn''t move, the pain caused by paralysis and loneliness in the past has become small. The pain really beyond his ability is dismembering all his selves bit by bit. Mad Hal Lodge''s eyes widened. There was a dead dull inside. Tears kept flowing out and wet his face as if he were dead. In the non-existent illusory field, Tang Qi tried to control himself not to look at his eyes, but to listen to the roar in Hal Lodge''s mind. He acquired secret knowledge: the truth of the world. "The world is fake." "Everything is fake. Our planet, the universe... Are all created by a ''laboratory''." "History is fictional. All major events are deliberately promoted. Some powerful life bodies are made and used to observe and play with." "Everything we do, fight, love, happiness, sadness, anger... Are designed. All people, all lives and the world are props used by a race to please the ''great existence''." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi felt the "terror" for several seconds. His eyes blinked and moved away. His eyes also widened in the illusory field. pleasantly surprised? Or scare. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he was so lucky to bump into an incomparably powerful existence in an epic tragicomedy world he chose at will. At the moment, Tang Qi has some understanding of the grievances of his predecessor [epic, tragicomedy and the God of decline Merrill]. He is not a weak God, but is attacking the powerful God personality. But because of his power, he may need to be very careful. If he is a little careless, he may run into an unsolvable existence. For example, in the scene just now, if it''s not Tang Qi, it''s meilils. As long as one "look at each other", even across the time line of death, it is difficult to ensure that the owner of the eye will not notice him. If the other side has malice, Merrill''s fall will be difficult to avoid. Tang Qi didn''t look into those eyes because of his early warning. However, Tang Qi was still shocked by the information perceived through the triple barrier of illusory field, epic tragicomedy and extinct timeline. "Master? No, more powerful." "That sense of terror is definitely more terrible than facing the [Lord of light] and [rotten Father God], and even more terrible than the fate bitch." "The only thing that can be compared is the big octopus and... The protoss of origin?" "But how is this possible?" "When did the boundless mystery have such an existence, and what would his name be?" A lot of doubts and ideas poured out, and Tang Qi was convinced that he had never been in contact with the owner of those eyes. But somehow, he always had a faint sense of familiarity. When Tang Qi looks back on his memory and looks for the source of the sense of familiarity, Hal Lodge is still collapsing and becoming crazy. It''s easy to understand that if any intelligent life has such an experience, I''m afraid it will feel like this. The existence of you and the whole world, your life and emotions are false, designed and always observed. The vast void universe is actually in a laboratory. The reason why Hal is still alive, as well as perception, is actually the master of those eyes, who gave him something to keep him from dying. But who can guarantee that this is not another play, but a bad joke? After all, the owner of the eye is the object of pleasing. Good and evil mean nothing to him. "Huh?" Tang Qi, who was close to the answer, suddenly sensed something and looked straight ahead. Not far from the capsule, a new space crack appeared in the nothingness, as if it contained infinite possibilities, and a mass of things like "Mercury" flowed out. It immediately manifests in human form, and it chooses women. One breath, before the capsule, there appeared an attractive woman with wheat skin. Her body lines were perfect, and even the best sculptors dared not add or subtract. She has a wild and natural face with a strange charm. Behind her, her long silver gray hair spreads to her ankles, and her gray wings stretch slowly. And the most attractive is the layer of gauze she wears. She waved and the capsule was gone. Instead, there is a crystal palace without walls and domes, floating in the starry sky. It can be called a beautiful crystal palace that should not have existed in this world. The paralyzed Hal Lodge lay on the snow-white bed, and the woman slowly flew to him. They were only a few centimeters apart and had to stick together. The lady''s mouth is very different from that of human beings, but the charm level is millions of times higher than that of human beings. It is like a slightly rough surface, but the soft palm inside is touching Hal Lodge''s heart and restoring his peace in an instant. "Hello, interesting experiment, I''m a messenger." "Boom" Tang Qi is looking for the answer, because the woman''s name is directly exposed. Relevant memories emerged. Tang Qi finally knew where the subtle familiarity came from and the owner of those terrible eyes. "Young Creator!" At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, the name of the great existence rose. Before, he fought with the black mud of origin. After catching each other with traps, he learned some real secret knowledge from the black mud by using the power of all things. That question, the same level of existence as the "Protoss of origin" in the boundless mystery? Black mud says the number is unknown. They are only allowed to know one, that is the "young creator". "The great young creator, who claims to be a novice supreme, is learning how to create and how to create new boundless mysteries. He also has servants under his command... One of the members of the great race, the witston, is called the messenger." "The man behind Rose''s husband''s attempt to carry out some kind of conspiracy was another member of the great race, the ''engineer''." "So the world is actually in the witston laboratory?" "The so-called mutant crystals, all big events, such as Quaid, and powerful life like invaders, are also made by the witstons." "Their purpose is to please the young creator." "The whole world is the creator''s toy. He occasionally observes, plays some games, or... Plays with the world and all life." "Like this time, is it a new game?" The idea fell, and Tang Qi looked into the palace. Hal Lodge, who has regained his peace, is using up all the dirty language he knows, abusing, blaspheming and playing with the world and their culprit, that is, the witstons and their master, the young creator. ¡°FXXX¡­¡­FXXX¡­¡­¡± All shielded, not a word that can be displayed normally. PS: Thank you for your appreciation from the book friends, the dancers on the grey night and Guanghua cross street. V2.Chapter 136 Tang Qi can see that Hal rocky actually wants to do it and vent it in another way. For example, he forces the so-called "messenger" who has an infinite charm in front of him. Under him is a soft and snow-white bed, isn''t he. But unfortunately, he is still paralyzed and powerless. Tangqi now knows why the black mud think that the most lovely of those members of the witston people is the "messenger". The living body in front of us has a wonderful ability to change into "mysterious things". Tang Qi is in the realm of illusion, without hesitation, peeping at each other with his knowledge of everything. If the target is the young creator, Tang Qi will certainly not die, but he is only the other party''s servant, but he has no scruples. At the next moment, the sticky and smooth silver light erupted, and complex pieces of information gushed out. [divine entity: messenger.] [status: separated.] [information fragment 1: one of the remaining members of the great race, the witston people, is an ancient and mysterious life. The witston people have had a brilliant civilization and history. They have even slaughtered more than one God. Each witston people has far more wisdom than humans and most races. Every adult witston person is a "great scholar".] [information fragment 2: the demise of the witston people originated from a failed act of killing gods. For some unknown reason, they chose to attack the extremely mysterious "young creator", and the brilliant civilization that once killed gods was evaporated in the blink of an eye.] [message fragment 3: in order to preserve the seeds of civilization, several members of the witstonians prayed for forgiveness from the creator and promised to serve him forever. These members are engineers, explorers, adjudicators, cleaners and messengers.] [message fragment 4: the five surviving witstons were given different powers by the creator. The same thing is that they all obtained eternal life, but four of them were deprived of their reproductive ability. Only the messenger could be retained, but it could not reproduce blood without the permission of the creator.] [information fragment 5: the messenger has the power of immortality, evolution, time travel, space transfer, mind control, flesh and blood magic... She has transformed into a divine creature. Her body has gathered the results of all experiments of the witston people, and the engineer named it "life formula".] [information fragment 6: the source of the life equation is the young creator, which is an extension of his "creation power". The messenger with the life equation can resist or even kill a powerful God if the noumenon comes.] ¡­¡­ "The equation of life, the power of creation." Tang Qi peeps into new secret knowledge, a secret information of mysterious existence that can be compared with the original Protoss. Only the sovereignty handle held by the other party is enough to illustrate the power of the "young creator". Create everything! This divine power seems to be more terrible than the "creative power" held by thum. "However, if the boundless mystery really has a supreme [creator], then all spirits such as the origin Protoss, the fate bitch and the rotten Father God should have no living space. Since he can create all things, he must also destroy all things, he should be the strongest supreme." "Black mud once said that the young creator is just a new Supreme, no stronger than the original Protoss, and his goal is to create a new... Boundless mystery?" "The great race of witston people serve him, carry out various experiments for him, and play with a large number of lives and the world. Are they accumulating data?" "But even the incomplete and young creator must not be something I can fight today." These thoughts fell, and Tang Qi had no idea of breaking away from the world. Believing that you can''t fight the young creator doesn''t mean you want to escape. Since there is a chance to peep into the secrets of a supreme God, Tang Qi will not let go. Moreover, the current plot seems to become more exciting and interesting. The powerful "messenger" had no response to Hal Lodge''s abuse, as if the object profaned by those dirty words was not himself. As for Hal Lodge''s repeated attempts to insult the creator, he couldn''t. His thoughts come from the bottom of his heart and will be eliminated immediately. Seeing Hal Lodge''s doubts and anger, the messenger opened his mouth gently and said with temptation: "The number of the universe in the laboratory is sf1725. At the beginning of the birth of all life in the universe, the depths of the soul will be branded by engineers." "One of the settings: no life in this universe can desecrate the great creator." "This setting cannot be violated, even on your planet, the human life that has the opportunity to ascend God is the same." "This is your destiny. Accept it." The messenger was as beautiful as an angel, but her words were cruel to Hal Lodge. Once again, he knew that he was an experiment to be played with and that the world was false. Hal stopped blasphemy. He looked directly at the beautiful "messenger" in front of him and asked hoarsely, "why don''t you destroy me? Why do you want me to know this?" "Because the great creator wants to play a game. You are the beginning of a new way of playing and an interesting prop." The messenger answered Hal, while her back wings kept falling, silver gray feathers with soft touch gradually wrapped Hal Lodge. Each feather seemed to have extraordinary power, which made Hal Lodge feel numb and itch, and his body began to change. The messenger''s voice was still ringing in his mind. "According to the habits of engineers, the experimental world like this will restart every other period of time. It''s not complicated or difficult. It''s just to make up and design again. Some experimental bodies will still exist and some will disappear, but the development of the timeline will change." "After many restarts, the experimental world will be ecstatic." "The bad news is that the world has only one chance to restart before it is destroyed." "But you are lucky because you were watched by the great creator once, and he decided to give you and the world a chance." "He will leave a projection in the universe. The projection is extremely weak and small for the great Lord himself, just like a grain of sand in the sand sea... You can use all the methods you can think of to find a great projection. As long as you can complete one look at each other, the world will be free." Hal Lodge couldn''t say anything. He was in a painful transformation. His body was still paralyzed, but his soul was crying wildly. He watched the "messenger" stick to himself bit by bit. If it was before he knew the truth, the picture would make him feel the ultimate pleasure, but now all he feels is humiliation. Something strange is happening to him. He is gaining some strength beyond his imagination. It is a large number of complex and terrible divinity. Self-confidence makes the body penetrate into Hal Lodge bit by bit, which completely transforms him. In addition, there was a reaction to his thing. The strange and irresistible "communication" appeared between him and the messenger. There was no bedding, nor did he ask if he would. In his ear was the lure of the messenger. "As a ''new prop'', I will transform you with the permission of the great creator." "Hal Lodge, the human experimental body, you will gain the power close to the true God, and other experimental bodies in the universe will not really kill you." "As a reward for being selected, I am willing to multiply some blood with you. I can guarantee that they will not become experimental subjects." "This is a memorial, yes, a memorial." "Such commemorations have happened many times. After all, when the number of experimental subjects and experimental world reaches a certain level, I will always meet some interesting objects, and I always like to communicate with interesting experimental subjects and leave some offspring. You will also be one of them." Normally, the messenger''s words were enough to weaken Hal Lodge completely. But no, he completely lost control of his body and could only passively bear all this. Although Hal Lodge''s heart was tortured, his body was not. His body is feeling waves after waves, like a never-ending pleasure tsunami. His senses become extremely sensitive, and his soul is almost completely submerged. But at this time, the terrible voice of the messenger continued to come. "You have gained a lot. If you are given time, you may be able to ascend God." "But unfortunately, I don''t think you can save the universe, save yourself and the people you love. You will face the malice of a large number of experiments... And there may be several other witstons who will stop you." At this point, the messenger paused, waved his palm, and four images were summoned. The first figure is an intelligent creature with a mercury body. It is covered with gray spots, wearing complex clothes, and has a large number of uncountable organs and limbs, including hundreds of millions of arms, fingers or others. However, these are not important. What really attracts attention is a triangular eyeball on the creature''s forehead. There seemed to be countless terrible shadows in those eyes, which made the true God fear. "He is an engineer, the creator of all the powerful creatures in your world, including yourself." "Hoo" Without waiting for Hal lodge to take a closer look, the second image emerged: The creature has a flat body like a black flytrap. In the slightly open gap of its head, a black cicada shaped creature with green eyes is exposed. When the "cicada" looks at it, there will be no secret of any life or dead object. The invisible tentacles diffuse from its body to all the unknown. "He is an explorer." The messenger''s voice fell and two more figures emerged. The broad and bloated red robe wrapped most of the body, only the head and four arms stretched out. Its bird shaped head was wearing a rusty iron crown, and its four arms held the torch leaking the flame, the broken long sword, the rope winding itself and the broken eggshell. "He is the arbiter." "He''s the cleaner." With the messenger''s last introduction, Hal looked at the fifth witston. This time, he didn''t see the real creature. He just saw a pair of hands. In the dark starry sky, a pair of silver and black palms with black cracks and extreme terror appeared. "Boom" In the soul tremor, the messenger''s warning came. "The engineer, explorer and adjudicator may only stop you at will, but the cleaner, if you meet him, you will be erased." "This is one of the exciting parts of the new play, and the great creator hopes you won''t meet his most terrible servant." Having said this, the messenger, who had almost completely adhered to Hal Lodge, moved his lips a very short distance, which made them complete the final ceremony. "Hiss... Ho ho" At this sudden moment, Hal''s recovered body tightened, and his red face showed a strange look. The fine liquid mixed with red, white and silver secreted from the pores of his whole body, and his eyes widened to the limit. There was fear, anger and unwillingness that could not be dispelled. This state has lasted for a long time, and he has been losing the essence of his life. If he had not had the power to approach the true God and the strange blessing of reproduction, Hal Lodge would have become a mummy. PS: thanks to the leader of the alliance, sersky, the black tiger who suffered bad news, and the reward of waking up naturally after sleeping. V2.Chapter 137 "Boom" In the roar, a red light was falling to the earth. The figure wrapped in the light is Hal Lodge. He finally survived and regained his freedom. The messenger, a non human and strange form of divine life, forced him to turn over a great deal of life essence and transform it and put Hal back home. Today''s Hal Lodge has unlimited power close to the true God and is almost immortal. A variety of complex divine breath fused in his body. Hal felt stronger than ever. He was sure that even the strongest variant hero Quaid could not defeat him, and even Hal was stronger. This harvest is a surprise for any mutant, but now he only feels sad. Hal Lodge, depressed. The "heavy blow" brought by insight into the truth almost defeated him. His madness and optimism in the past were vulnerable to cruel facts. However, since he will be selected by the young creator, he does have a special place. Sadness and depression were only temporary. He returned to his hometown as soon as possible. After transforming into a divine creature, Hal lodge can naturally ignore the distant space and distance. Before the depression and "grievances" in his heart overflow, he returned to his home after many battles, opened the window and soon saw a raised figure on the bed. Hal "Hoo" relaxed and said, "fortunately, there''s no second person, I''m not green." The cold wind woke Anna AMAS. After several years, she finally saw her boyfriend again. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. At the first glance, she felt that this guy had become very "weak", mixed with sadness, anger, depression and a trace of vague embarrassment. She is familiar with the source of the embarrassment. Every time the guy steals outside, he will have a short sign. But according to Quaid, Hal should be wandering in the depths of the universe and suffering from lonely torture. Can you steal in the dark and empty universe? Anna AMAS immediately decoupled her thinking and imagined two possibilities: Met an exotic female while wandering? Or, with the only Quaid who can locate him? Anna AMAS, who was thinking about it, neither cared nor prevented the sheets from sliding. The familiar and extremely nostalgic scene appeared in front of Hal Lodge. His eyes immediately turned green. When he jumped up with tears, he didn''t forget to sigh: "Dear, you are the most exquisite and perfect XX doll in this false world." Hal Lodge, who knows the truth of the world, spits out the highest praise to his girlfriend. Then he saw a pair of white and tender feet stepping on his face. After years of familiar greetings, "Fxxx... Hal, come and lick my XXX." ¡­¡­ After a three-day toss, Anna AMAS, who was seriously short of water, finally let go of her boyfriend who came back after suffering and torture. Then she learned the "world truth" from the latter. One of the rules of the new play, the messenger did not prohibit Hal Lodge from telling anyone else what he knew. As the person who believes in Hal Lodge most in the world, Anna AMAS was dull for a long time after hearing this, frowned and hesitated: "Hal, you''ll be regarded as crazy." "You are crazy mutants in the eyes of all camps, especially you did that to Quaid not long ago. If you tell them this, you will only be considered as wandering alone in the universe for too long, so you are completely crazy." "Do you want to gather those heroes and villains to find the ''creator projection'' with you to save the world?" "You won''t succeed. If you tell the truth, you will be considered crazy. You need to fight not only the so-called witstons, but also heroes and villains, and even the whole world... You will die and die worthless." Every time Anna AMAS spits out a word, Hal''s face drops. Although his character is very strange and he is used to being unscrupulous, he is not a fool. Hal knew that everything his girlfriend said would come true in the near future if he really decided to do so. He looked out of the window with a sad and helpless face. He saw the city of DeNiro at night. Many pictures flashed in his mind. Kevin, who loves to wear women''s clothes next door, several favorite hamburger dining cars outside the street, and the mining company that he had collected wool for many times... Continued to spread, and he thought of more. Hal Lodge is a jerk, but he still has many good friends scattered in various cities, some heroes and some villains. He also remembered the events he had participated in, killed and saved people, destroyed many landmark buildings, and even saved the world. There is no doubt that the world is very real from Hal Lodge''s perspective. But the more cruel truth is that it is false. Everything is fictional, fabricated and designed, and it will be destroyed. It is like the "garbage" in the laboratory, which is ruthlessly destroyed after all the utilization value is squeezed out. As a member of the garbage, can he accept such a fate? This question was immediately born in Hal Lodge''s heart, and there was an answer immediately. He suddenly raised his head, looked directly at the starry sky full of brilliant stars, and said hoarsely, "I have no second choice, honey, I may really want to be a savior." It has to be said that Hal Lodge is a handsome bastard. This scene also explodes his charm. Just the next second, he suddenly turned his head again, looked at Anna AMAS, smiled incomparably and said: "Honey, now you know how noble my praise to you is. In this false world, no XX doll can compare with you." "I''ll have enough fun before it''s destroyed." The voice fell and the guy knocked Anna down. In the room where the fierce movement began again, the transparent man Tang Qi shook his head with a black face. At this moment, he can guess most of the process of this epic tragicomedy world, and he also has insight into the mysterious information hidden in the world. As a single person, he is not interested in following the perspective of Hal Lodge, who is always interested. Obviously, it will not be a good experience. "Time accelerates!" The current God of epic, tragicomedy and decline exercised his divine power. From the next second, the picture he looked at began to jump in multiples. A true story, a world that once existed and then disappeared in a laboratory in the boundless mystery, began to appear completely. As a bastard who is hated by countless heroes and villains, likes pranks and acts without any fear, Hal Lodge accidentally became the "savior". His insight into the truth is enough to make the strongest hero collapse directly. But Hal held on, and he began trying to save the world. His first attempt to publicly share the truth and collect a large number of teammates for himself ended in failure. He took the trouble to preach and explain everywhere. As a result, he was recognized as crazy by almost all heroes and villains and even the whole world, including several of his good friends. In the second attempt, the madman began to use his power to approach the true God to spread the experience in his mind... This did not violate the rules, but encountered the elimination of unknown forces. It was an engineer. He didn''t even come out to meet Hal, but changed several settings in the laboratory. In the third attempt, Hal Lodge had to use some extreme means, such as kidnapping the president and forcing people around the world to listen to him "tell stories", which naturally led to the blow of the heroes. Although the hero could not help him because of his soaring power, Hal lost several good friends again in the process. In the fourth attempt, Hal used his new strength more reasonably. He began to look for "evidence". After all, what is false is false. When there are seekers of knowledge, the lie will be broken... This is in line with the rules. The engineer did not modify the setting, but sent some powerful experiments to stop him. This time he succeeded and found some evidence to prove the fiction of the world, but he fell into the most extreme pain. He lost Anna AMAS, the woman who fits his soul in the world. She tried her best to help Hal and finally died in an accident. The emergence of evidence finally opened a gap. Some more intelligent heroes, villains and ordinary people believed Hal Lodge, and finally more "insiders" appeared. But Hal himself fell into depression and chose to give up. The people who replaced him to save the world became those insiders. They were considered false, and they also knew that they were fabricated and designed, but they did not lack courage, including the strongest mutant hero Quaid, but they had a fatal defect. Their rescue action did not conform to the rules of the game. Therefore, no matter what they do, the final result is only one, which becomes fireworks. Again and again, they will turn into flesh and blood fireworks and burst out in front of the depressed Hal Lodge... This setting cannot be changed. More and more "insiders" know this setting, and they all make the same choice. sacrifice oneself! Everyone, Quaid, who had punished Hal, did not escape. After a failed rescue, he exploded in front of Hal. ¡­¡­ In Tang Qi''s eyes, the jumping speed of the world picture suddenly slowed down. He is not reading books related to the "we are the light" family at the moment, but he has the same feeling. These humans, unlike captain Richard Parker, who really exists in the boundless mystery, are the products of the laboratory and designed by the witstons. The only possible God is the supreme "young creator". But Tang Qi also saw "light" in them, weak but eternal. The speed slows down, but the dead world is still fast approaching its end. Familiar or unfamiliar people clearly know the unchangeable setting, but they all choose to sacrifice in front of themselves, which finally awakens Hal Lodge. The "savior" who conforms to the rules stands up again. With the memory of his lover and all the victims, he begins to do his best. Even if he needs to burn his soul, he also wants to save this fictional and played with many times to entertain the so-called creator''s world. "Freedom, the world needs freedom." Hal Lodge roared, followed by figures behind him. But more shadows stand on their opposite side. Anna AMAS''s prediction is not wrong. Hal needs to fight not only the witstons, but also other experimental bodies and the whole world. He wants to save the world, but the world wants to erase his "alien" and "madman". battle! Big event! Amazing and tragic, sad and painful, bloody and cruel... Scenes flashed past. The time in the experimental world passed quickly. A hundred years or more, Hal Lodge, who was almost immortal, was still fighting and struggling. At first, all the insiders who followed him died. They didn''t die naturally. Without exception, they died in war. But there was always a figure behind Hal Lodge. Truth is contagious. When the first gap is cut, the dim light dissipates the darkness, and everything can no longer be covered. ¡­¡­ In the dark and empty starry sky, the deepest part of the universe, Tang Qi still maintained the form of a transparent man and looked ahead. The final act is coming. This experimental world has existed for a long time, and the extremely deep and dark "curtain" is being torn a little. Weak lights are breaking through the blockade. They are like weak but extremely tough streams, crossing the barriers of those terrible shadows. Although many lights are completely extinguished in the process, they do not stop. The last "shadow" is a pair of Silver Black palms. It is the life body that light can''t imagine. It gently stroked, and a large number of light spots can''t resist being erased forever. This includes Hal Lodge. It seems that it''s all over? No, No. The dead silence and darkness lasted only a very short time. On the other side of the universe, more and more huge "fire lights" lit up. It seems that at this moment, all the experimental subjects have their own selves, and their souls roar, passing the incomparably wonderful power across the vast sea of stars. The light shines again. Hal Lodge and his followers, they are resurrected. Like a "spray" jumping up, it crossed the hands that could erase everything and came behind the curtain. Hal Lodge, tearing through all the obstacles ahead, opened his eyes and roared from the depths of his soul: "Look at me, look at me, don''t you want to look at each other?" "Shit like the creator, FXXX, your fart... Turn around and turn to the great Haar to welcome this hair''s most delicious Hal essence." According to the rules of the world, Hal Lodge could not desecrate the young creator. But at this moment, Hal, who tore the curtain, broke the rules. The first thing he did was to blaspheme the creator. Game, come to the last node. Customs clearance can set the world free. Hal Lodge got his wish and ushered in a "gaze". No, not a complete gaze. At this moment, Tang Qi closed his eyes. What Yu Guang, who knows everything, saw, in the depths of the endless darkness, beyond the existence that any life knows and thinks, crushed all the concepts and logic of the supreme existence, and suddenly opened his eyes. As if to take care of the plaything in front of him, he did not fully open his eyes. It''s just a gap, a gap so small that it can be ignored. But it was this gap that destroyed everything. When the "great power" from the creator''s projection leaked out from the tiny gap, all the existence ahead, Hal Lodge and all the experimental objects in the experimental world evaporated. No inversion! No accident! Comedy, tragedy or cosmic epic all end at this moment. Behind the curtain, a cold and mechanical voice annotated the ending: "the game is over, and the experimental world No. sf1725 has been destroyed." It was the engineer, the main designer of the world, one of the few remaining members of the great race, the witstons. There should have been some fluctuations in its sound. After all, the picture when Hal Lodge and the world were evaporated should also be very similar to that when the witston civilization was evaporated. But it did not. The engineers at this time were the incomparably loyal servants of the great creator, just like the others. "In essence, this is just a joke, an extremely bad joke." In the illusory field, Tang Qi looked at the final curtain and lowered his eyes slightly. In fact, before the final curtain came, Tang Qi had expected this ending. This is different from the story of Richard Parker. The nameless sin and the "projection of the young creator" are two dimensions of existence. Even though Hal lodge was infinitely close to the true God, there were many wise and brave followers behind him. But the existence he faces is unsolvable. Projection and noumenon are no different between Hal Lodge and the experimental world. They can''t bear a complete look at each other at all. Most importantly, this is the dead timeline. In other words, Hal lodge was evaporated with the world. This is an event that has passed for an unknown time. What Tang Qi is experiencing and watching now is only the epic and tragicomedy world recorded in a book, such as the "experimental log". It is both true and false. The ending is terrible and sad, but the story does fit the definition of tragicomedy and epic. Here, Tangqi seems to have come to leave. "There is only a projection of a young creator in front of us. If we peep at everything, we have the opportunity to obtain more secrets, but there are also great risks, which is not worth doing." "I should go. Epic, tragicomedy and decline authority have been perfectly integrated into the dreamland. This is a good harvest." "But why do I always have an impulse to do something?" Tang Qi, who should have left, followed his impulse and looked at a corner of the evaporating universe. There, a familiar figure appeared. Messenger! As the only one of the several members of the witston people who is allowed to retain the ability to reproduce blood, she seems to be allowed to retain some emotions. She came to say goodbye to the charming Angel form changed when she forcibly communicated with Hal Lodge. Before being evaporated, Hal Lodge did look at her and greeted her with a moving mouth. But before it completely disappeared, Hal''s eyes became gentle again. Of course, it''s not because of the messenger, but because dozens of small figures wrapped in silver light film behind the messenger. The dozens of figures are young children playing in a huge room full of strange styles. Every child has a different form. They are the children of Hal Lodge and the "messenger", because both parents have complex divinity and are not normal life forms, the children born naturally become complex, their forms and abilities do not overlap, showing different evolutionary directions. Tangqi began to move, and his nonexistent figure immediately appeared on the side of the messenger. Messenger is undoubtedly a very powerful weitstonian, but if there is a "power duel", she will be defeated by Tangqi. Although this is a dead timeline, because it involves the "young creator", even if Tang Qi is the current God of epic, tragicomedy and decline, and then superimposed with the master of dreams, there is still a little tension. After discovering the existence of the messenger and these children, Tang Qi thought about what he wanted to do. He obviously cannot change the fate of Hal Lodge and the world, but he can change the fate of a child who has not been watched by the young creator. His eyes went straight to one of dozens of children. "Human!" Among the dozens of children born by Hal Lodge and the messenger, there are even a dozen born as powerful life of demigod, but there is only one in human form. It was a girl of about five or six years old, with blond curls and lovely like a doll. When Hal Lodge evaporated, only a few children in the room looked at that position because of the throbbing in the depths of their blood. This girl is one of them. At that moment, she felt extremely strong sadness, but because of her innate wisdom, she resisted the urge to cry. Just when she wanted to pretend to integrate into her brothers and sisters, some strange sounds suddenly appeared in the depths of her heart. It seemed that there was a sound that made her stumble to the corner of the room. Soon her body was covered by a "giant toy". She came to the silver wall and subconsciously stretched out her palm to touch it. The scene that opened her eyes appeared, and her young palm suddenly passed through the wall. The next second, the girl felt that she had touched something. It seems to be a living creature with an incomparably soft "touch". What the girl couldn''t believe was that when she held the soft object, her originally sad heart was comforted, and she seemed to see an incomparably beautiful and dreamy magical world. Holding a tentacle with the girl. Unreal is like a nonexistent dream tentacle, and only this thing can not be found by the messenger and the young creator. When Tang Qi comforted the girl with his dreamy divinity, everything knew and saw the pieces of information on the girl. [divine entity: the daughter of Hal.] [status: infancy.] [information fragment 1: she is a child conceived by the dead experimental body Hal Lodge and the "messenger", a member of the great race of the witston people. She has half of the witston blood and half of the human blood. She inherits part of Hal Lodge''s divine power and part of the messenger''s blood divine power.] [information fragment 2: because of some unknown factor, about one-third of her "life equation" is branded in her body.] ¡­¡­ PS: I''m too lazy to split the two chapters into one. It''s not included in the update of No. 1. There will be some in the daytime. Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 138 In the dark light surging, information fragments are still emerging. In front of her eyes, she is blocked by a silver light film. She has curly hair like a doll. The secrets contained in her body are unexpected. [message fragment 3: she is the "eldest sister" of dozens of children born by messenger and Hal Lodge. She has received several newborn universes from her mother and is a newborn universe queen.] [message fragment 4: she has the opportunity to become the next "messenger" if she defeats more than millions of competitors, who are her half brothers and sisters.] [information fragment 5: as a "hybrid", she has extraordinary wisdom and her future is unpredictable.] ¡­¡­ "Smart girl, you have the right to know the truth, and you should have more choices." Tang Qi''s words entered the girl''s heart through his dream tentacles. That''s what Tang Qi has to do. He can''t avoid the evaporation of Hal Lodge and the experimental world, because that''s the past, the extinct timeline. But now that Hal Lodge has left his blood, Tangqi can give the girl more choice. It is not difficult to know from the information fragments that the girl, as the offspring of the "messenger", actually has a very high starting point. At the beginning of her birth, she was given several universes and became the new queen of the universe. Her body was mixed with many divine forces, and even branded a third of the life equation. In other words, she has a chance to ascend God. Of course, even if she ascended God, it would be difficult for her to leave the camp of the young creator. Her future destiny is to serve the young Creator as a new wizton. Even the great master evaporated her father and her original universe in an unfinished look. Tangqi''s new choice: truth and a "dream seed". When the unreal voice from the nonexistent world fell, the girl slowly withdrew her palm. There is one more thing in her palm. An incredible seed glittering with phosphorescence. Girls have not only extraordinary wisdom, but also extraordinary perception. She can feel the power contained in the seed, which seems to realize all the fantasies in her heart. "Now is the past, but soon it is the future." "The truth hidden in this seed will wake up at some time, and you will know everything. Then you can have other choices. I hope you have freedom, just like your father." Leaving these voices, Tang Qi, who was aware of the danger outside the silver film, was no longer hesitant and directly separated from the extinct epic tragicomedy world. Library, rest area. Tang Qi returned from the timeline, and different wonderful feelings swept out immediately. The first is chaos, which is the sequelae of shuttle time. Although the "time field" involved in epic, tragicomedy and decline authority is not complete, it is still a branch. Everything Tang Qi saw is real in that timeline, which is the basis for his intervention. The second is pleasure, because with the addition of new divine power, Tang Qi can clearly feel that he has become more powerful. The growth and expansion of the dream country has gradually crossed some boundaries, and the endless dream tentacles have the authority to invade the "illusory world" and "timeline". "If I absorb some more power, my kingdom of God will drag me to the promotion of ''dream master'', and the process is irreversible." After feeling silently for a moment and adapting to himself, Tang Qi suddenly called out a dream tentacle. With Tang Qi''s thought, a ball of foreign matter with bright red main body but mixed with other lights came out at the end of the tentacle. This light ball comes from Hal''s daughter. Tangqi did not take it out of the girl''s body, but directly "copied it". It seems to have a physical object, but in essence it is only an equation, one-third of the life equation. Tangqi risked copying it because he had a hunch that the equation would be of great help to him. Now is the verification time. "Boom!" The instant the light ball appeared, Tang Qi couldn''t help but be surprised by the outbreak of divine radiation. That radiation has the power to "alienate" everything. Any touched existence, whether living or dead, will begin to change and enter a mode of "crazy variation". And alienation seems to be endless and never-ending. Tangqi suspects that if the place where the light ball is released is not in the library, it is not under his control. Instead, it is replaced by a life planet. In this second, the planet will be completely alienated. All life on it will enter an endless state of growth and exploration, and use itself to verify all possibilities. Since there was only Tangqi in this area, those radiation storms rushed towards him. "Imprisonment" Gently spit out the word, the tentacle that has not yet retreated spits out a dream bubble and wraps the light ball in. The next second, Tang Qi''s eyes showed fragments of information related to the light ball. Divine power: the equation of life [status: incomplete.] [information fragment 1: This is the "result" of the efforts of only a few remaining members of the great race weizton over the years. Its source is a small part of the creative power given by the young creator, but engineers, judges, explorers, cleaners and messengers deduce and extend it to another level.] [information fragment 2: the five members unanimously believe that this equation completely surpasses the past civilization achievements of the witstons. It represents the hope and freedom of life and endless possibilities.] [information fragment 3: the equation of life has nothing to do with the "power of life" held by the two masters of the Mother God of life and the original mother. Its essence is still the power of creation. To some extent, it is higher than life. It is likely to be selected by the young Creator as the beginning of creating life in the new boundless mystery.] [information fragment 4: This is the third equation. It has the power to create life, but it still belongs to the young creator. Once it leaves the library area, it will be perceived by the creator.] [information fragment 5: it cannot be swallowed, absorbed... It can be learned.] ¡­¡­ "I have a hunch that there is no error." The fifth piece of information made Tang Qi happy. His hunch was correct. Although it was only one-third, it could indeed supplement one of Tang Qi''s sovereignty handles. Life! Tang Qi''s life power is also different from the original mother and Mother God of life. He can give life to dead objects. Now, he sees more possibilities. Instead of absorbing the "equation of life", Tang Qi immediately began to analyze it and learn it. The great race witston people pushed it through countless experiments, but Tang Qi only needed to cast "all things know", plus the dream tentacle, and all the secrets in it were immediately revealed in his eyes. If it is an ordinary God, even if he only studies equations, he will also be polluted and alienated into the servant of the young creator. But if it is a dream master, everything is different. In just a few seconds, Tang Qi understood everything and took control of new power, much faster than swallowing and absorbing [epic, tragicomedy and power of decline]. His eyes suddenly lit up, and the surprise was bigger than he expected. "Only by understanding all the possibilities can we create new life out of thin air." "This kind of creation can ignore all concepts and logic, can ignore the infinite mystery and the existing rules related to life, and will be completely out of the control of the two mother gods." "This is a more powerful life curse. My fantasy is reality." As he whispered, Tang Qi made an amazing move. His hands suddenly began to draw lines in front of him. There was no basis, only bright red and simple lines. As the lines converge, a cartoon mouse with yellow fur, big ears and small tail appears. Its color has a strong sense of unreality, which is normal. There can be mouse monsters, exotic mouse people and even mouse gods in the real world, but there can be no lovely mouse named "Jerry". But at this moment, the concept was broken. Tang Qi was also surprised. When he cast a new life spell on the mouse, it lived. Little by little, Tang Qi watched the lovely mouse become full and real from only the outline. Its tail began to sway and its hands and feet moved. On the face that can make incomparably rich expressions, Tang Qi''s familiar smart expression appeared. Tang Qi is absolutely convinced that it is a real life, a life created by Tang Qi out of thin air. "Jiji!" "Boo" An accident happened. The lovely mouse just born only had time to make its first sound when it came to the real world, and soon broke and disappeared like a bubble. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi didn''t look surprised. Obviously, he had expected something. "After all, only one third of the life equation can be created, but it is unstable. Moreover, I am not a young creator. The power I use to cast the ''new life curse'' is fantasy, not the highest divinity of creation." "But this is a wonderful start." His mind flashed, and Tang Qi was a little excited at this time. Just that second, he was no different from the "creator". As the master of dreams, Tang Qi can also imagine the mouse in the dreamland, and even forcibly show it from the country to the boundless mystery. But that requires Tang Qi to support his power all the time. Once he takes back his power, it will disappear immediately. But the real creation does not need to be created. It is real life. Tang Qi didn''t make a second attempt, there was no need, because the subsequent attempts would have the same result. He was not a sentimental witston. All Tangqi knows is that he''s getting stronger again. In front of him, the path to "dream master" is more and more clearly visible. "Erase" Tang Qi, who accepted the surprise, explored his hand to destroy the copied life equation. It is a tempting and terrible force, but the consequences of leakage are not what Tangqi can bear today. After erasing the equation, Tang Qi didn''t do anything, but began to wait quietly. He is waiting for a result, waiting for the girl to make a choice. After Tang Qi leaves the timeline of "Hal saves the world", the "minor modifications" he makes in it will also work, and the past will become the future, that is, the present. On the real timeline, the girl born to Hal Lodge and the messenger will receive a gift at this moment. There is a truth and a new choice. PS: Thank you for hearing your breath, sersky, watching the universe and the world. Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for recommended tickets! Update and see the performance of fat fish. V2.Chapter 139 Tang Qi could sense the existence of the "dream seed" he gave away, and after he left the timeline, the seed began to recover because of the signal. Now he can directly peep into the girl''s place through the noumenon dream master. But Tangqi doesn''t intend to do so. Hal Lodge''s daughter must have grown to a certain stage on the real timeline. She should have served the "young creator" and existed in each other''s ruling country as a new witston. A ruler who peeps into the area ruled by a supreme authority will not come to a good end. Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t need to peep. He has dream seeds as the medium. He can have a "nonexistent communication" with the girl. Of course, if she meant no harm. There is a special setting in the seeds given by Tang Qi: if the girl chooses to be loyal to her mother and the young creator after the truth is revealed, the seeds will be automatically destroyed and the memory in the girl''s mind will be erased. This is not impossible. Hal Lodge is her father. Yes, he is playing with the original universe by the creator. But if the messenger and the creator give girls more, no, or even just normal treatment, girls may choose to forget and ignore the so-called truth. Of course, this is only a possibility. Tang Qi doesn''t know the real timeline, that is, what kind of growth experience and what kind of fate the child has at this moment, so he can only wait. "But at the beginning, I didn''t necessarily want to receive new dream family members. It was just a sudden idea to give the girl more choice." "I hope she can be free." Tang Qi spits out the last sentence and then falls into waiting. ¡­¡­ At the same time, deeper in the boundless mystery, a multiverse covered by deep darkness. This is the world beyond the vision of "all souls", which belongs to a mysterious, unknown and powerful existence beyond the imagination of most all souls. There are only a few people who know his gods. The perspective began to advance layer by layer, as if it had opened layers of dolls and entered the superimposed cosmic dimension. Although it could not reach the boundless mystery, it seemed that the newborn multiverse was huge enough to crush the kingdom of God of most dominant spirits. Finally, the line of sight stopped in a certain layer of the universe. "Boom" Terrible pictures appear in every corner of the universe. They are war, bloody, cold and cruel war scenes, which fill the universe. Almost all lives have been swept into the boundless mystery. I''m afraid any erudite here will fall into doubt and horror. Appalled at the horror of the war and puzzled by the strangeness of the life groups participating in the war. There is not any kind of boundless mysterious and common "race". Most of them look like undiscovered new ethnic groups. Most of them are very belligerent, and their external form is also very suitable for war. The collision between weapons and flesh has become the only resounding melody in the universe. Going to the deepest part of the battlefield, there appeared a huge planet hanging high. The original geographical form above is completely unrecognizable. Whether it is mountains, deep valleys, or even the ocean, it is occupied by various armies. The only surviving is a mountain with exaggerated height. It is towering and vast, completely penetrating the clouds. At the top of the mountain is a temple full of primitive atmosphere without walls and domes. A mottled iron throne was placed inside the temple, surrounded by red curtains dyed with blood. At the top of the throne sat a figure almost indistinguishable from the human race. That''s a woman, to be exact, that''s a queen. She wore a gorgeous and complex red and white robe, a high crown, and a strangely shaped gold scepter in her hand. The long golden hair behind her was scattered like a waterfall. Her body was incomparably graceful and seductive. The complex clothes and robes could not be hidden, and the face under the crown seemed to be shining, which made it difficult to look away. But if there is someone in front of her, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to look at her. Her appearance is almost like a human woman, but her body at least three meters high makes people know that she must have more than human blood. Her eyes are made of gold and black, and the unimaginable majestic majesty is released. It is because of her "gaze" that the Queen''s guard army surrounded and killed by various armies on the planet did not collapse. Instead, it was extremely fanatical and burning itself would kill the enemy. The same picture is staged everywhere in the universe. "How dare my foolish brothers and sisters challenge my sister''s dignity?" "The power of mother will only belong to me." "You should kneel down, offer loyalty, help your great sister and fight against other bastards born by your mother. Their number is amazing. Your mother can really give birth..." The Queen''s oracle that resounded through the universe suddenly stopped, as if it was because the incomparably powerful and intelligent "Heavenly Queen" accidentally desecrated her mother when abusing her half brothers and sisters? Of course, this is not the case. The queen of destiny, who is trying to break up the coalition offensive with words, suddenly felt a change in her soul. There was a huge war in front of her, an unfair war launched by dozens of her brothers and sisters to encircle and kill her. Why, they are all competing for a qualification. The right to inherit the position of mother! And this is just the beginning. The winners among them can''t really get power. They also need to compete with other "brothers and sisters". The difference is that others specifically refer to those who are half fathers. The number is more than expected and is destined to be a war that will last for a long time. As for death in war? Her mother doesn''t care about this. There are too many blood descendants. If she dies, she will die. For the initiators of the coalition forces, that is, the Queen''s brothers and sisters, there is a tragic and tragic war in front of us, but for the "destiny Queen" who has ruled more than a dozen universes, the brothers and sisters are just fooling around. Compared with the movement in the soul, the end of the war can be delayed a little longer. Gold and black are intertwined and wrap the temple on the top of the mountain. Inside, the queen who finished the spell didn''t have time to do anything. She unconsciously raised her palm. In the palm of her hand, a "seed" glittering with incredible divine phosphorescence appeared, and the source was her soul. Along with the seeds, there is a gentle and soft sound that seems to come from different time and space. "Smart girl, you have the right to know the truth, and you should have more choices." "Boom" This sentence is a key, a special signal. In an instant, the Queen''s dusty memory and the "truth" contained in the seeds emerged at the same time. She went back to the timeline and saw everything. Her cold look, which had remained unchanged for hundreds of years, disintegrated at the moment. She saw her father, that crazy and unscrupulous human man, a bastard whose whole body was full of shortcomings. But this bastard suddenly became the Savior. To save a playful experimental world, the beginning of comedy, the end of tragedy, a complete epic. In the end, it was just a bad joke. She is well aware of the power of her "mother" and the power of the great creator her mother serves. Even if it is only a projection, it is not something her father and the experimental world can resist. She knew very well, so her heart trembled wildly at the moment. "For... Freedom?" The queen held the seed, lowered her head and whispered. The truth returned with the dusty memory, which also made her feel the sadness throbbing from the depths of her blood when her father Hal Lodge evaporated that day. In her eyes, Hal Lodge appeared before death, and the man looked in her direction. When she saw her mother''s "messenger", she was very angry and unwilling. But soon, it all turned into tenderness. Because he saw the children, her brothers and sisters. "Boom" There seemed to be a roar in the Queen''s body and soul, because she had insight into the truth and the chaotic feeling brought by unsealing memory did not make her fall into a negative state. On the contrary, knowing her blood source comes from the beginning of everything, just like the last "Puzzle", which makes her more complete. Revenge? The idea was born and dispersed for a short time, and it was far from reaching the time to decide this. She raised her head again and looked at the bottom of the mountain. The army led by dozens of brothers and sisters was fighting with her loyal subordinates, and the war lasted to all the dimensions of the universe she ruled. Most of the universes ruled and created by the great young creator are like this. War, killing, experiment, destruction... He is still in the exploration period, the ruthless exploration period. As the queen of destiny, one of the daughters of the "messengers" of the great race, the path in front of her is clearly visible. Show your value, defeat more brothers and sisters than you can imagine, and become the next messenger. Or, become a loser and be killed. Most of her brothers and sisters accepted this fate, fought for it, set off wars again and again, carried out countless cruel experiments, and, like her mother, served the young Creator with great loyalty, hoping to receive generous gifts from "him". But there are exceptions. Before her, she had seen more than one "rebel" with her own eyes. But they all ended badly, were erased, or became sad subjects. In the past, she tended to be the next messenger. She doesn''t love her mother. She wants to live and have more power. Now, the queen who feels that she has become a more complete queen also feels her "change", which is incomparably complete. "Another choice?" The queen whispered, and the last scene came to mind: her father Hal Lodge, leading his followers, crossed all obstacles for freedom and reached the deepest dark curtain. In that unfinished gaze, death evaporated. "Freedom, for freedom." Whispering, the queen of destiny didn''t know what she thought. Her golden black eyes blinked and looked at the dream seed again. She spoke as if there was another person in front of her. "Thank you for your generosity, but you know, I can''t be your family member yet." "And if you can''t let me who knows the truth hide from the attention of the creator, you should erase my memory and remove all traces now." "I can feel that you are very strong. Maybe you are a master? But the ''he'' who rules here seems to be more terrible than the master." "I long for freedom, just like my father, but I''m not ready for death." ¡­¡­ In the library, Tang Qi, who waited for about dozens of breaths, suddenly changed his look. He heard the voice of the "Queen of destiny", and at this moment, through the dream seed, he saw her choice clearly with the knowledge of all things. She didn''t lie. After the last puzzle was completed, the cold queen who ruled many dimensions of the universe became more vivid. She was more like Hal Lodge''s daughter now. However, her idea is also right. In her current state, it would be a disaster if she appeared in front of the "young creator". She will probably be erased by the creator, and Tangqi, who intervened in the timeline, will be exposed. At that time, he will feel the novice''s supreme malice. After a few thoughts, Tang Qi looked at the back of his hand. There, a special "mark" is emerging, which is a crown. "Good friend, I need to borrow some more of your Weili." "Hoo" Tang Qi whispered out, but saw that the mark of the monarch''s crown suddenly became three-dimensional, and a tiny, blue Octopus climbed out of it. It squirmed on the back of Tangqi''s hand a few times, and then disappeared with a bang. Far away from time and space, the queen of destiny, who was waiting for a reply, suddenly blinked. There was an incomparably lovely and blue octopus in the "dream seed" held in her hands. As soon as it appeared, it immediately climbed over the Queen''s head along her arm. When he came to the top and saw the crown she was wearing, his little face showed a look of disgust and kicked the crown off with a swing of his tentacle. Soon there was another "bang", it disappeared together with the dream seed, and instead, it was a brand-new, glittering incredible brilliance, gorgeous and charming crown. When she loved the crown for the first time, Tang Qi''s voice came. "It can help you hide from the attention of the creator, but remember that wisdom and caution are your weapons for pursuing freedom. Don''t rely too much on it... As I said, you are a smart girl. I hope you can be free." "Thank you for your gift, unknown Master. I look forward to meeting you in the future." The queen of destiny lowered her head slightly towards the nothingness to show her respect for Tang Qi. After the communication, the queen looked at the foot of the mountain again. Wearing a brand-new crown, she seemed to be the high "Queen of destiny". She looked at her dozens of brothers and sisters with the same father, and a color of pity flashed in the depths of her eyes. The next second, her voice filled with irresistible dignity resounded through the planet again. "My foolish brothers and sisters, as the eldest sister in the family, I ask you to submit." "If you don''t want to, you will feel your sister''s love." "Don''t be afraid, I won''t give you death, just some pain, bear it." "Boom!" The voice fell, and the golden scepter in her hand immediately hit the top of the mountain. The storm entangled with gold and black erupted from the throne under her. Soon, there was only one voice in the universe filled with war. PS1: first, there''s more at night. Ask for monthly tickets more vigorously. PS2: two books are recommended. I''m a killer with no feelings, written by the old man mid autumn festival Yueming. The author of the great God guarantees the quality. There is also the book of Tangtang, the first leader of fat fish''s alliance. Tangtang inspired the alliance to fat fish at that time. She wrote "the school of Harry Potter is invincible", which is hitting 5000 bookings. If you like HP, you can try it. V2.Chapter 140 In the library, Tang Qi breathed out his breath after casting the spell. At his current level, ordinary enemies are not nervous at all. But this time, he secretly calculated that the "young creator", a terrible existence that few souls know. Because he hasn''t met formally or peeped seriously, Tang Qi can only guess his level. However, he has just extracted a trace of the great power of a big octopus from the "crown of the monarch" and felt more about the process of casting spells on the queen. With a more accurate positioning of the mysterious supreme, his "creation power" is indeed very terrible. We can see one or two from the magic of the life equation. But he is still young and cannot be called the true creator. He is still learning and growing. As long as he doesn''t disturb him too much, he is a very suitable object for wool collection. This is the source of Tang Qi''s nervousness. To some extent, he planted an "undercover" around a novice. Of course, he is out of goodwill, and his current style is gradually inclined to be casual. Sometimes I do it on a whim. However, there are often unexpected surprises, such as the "equation of life" that will be of great benefit to him soon. But after all, it was secretly stealing the power of the young creator, and Tang Qi also set up insurance. Looking down at the back of his hand, the mark of the monarch''s crown slowly disappeared. His good friend was very generous to him, drew a great force, and the mark was not weakened. He still firmly suppressed the mark of fate bitch and maintained Tang Qi''s autonomy. "The dreamy divinity superimposed with the great power of the king of the big octopus is enough to cover up the state of the ''Queen of destiny''. If there are signs of exposure, I can erase all traces across time and space and restore everything to its original state. No one will be hurt." At the end of the idea, Tang Qi recalled several events he had experienced after entering the library. "I didn''t read a few books, but I became an audience for several times." "I have gained the power of epic, tragicomedy and decline, infinite secret box, and many secret knowledge. The dominant path ahead is clearer and clearer. Next, maybe I should read carefully..." Tang Qi just had this idea, and an accident happened. He seemed to feel something unbelievable and acted immediately. In front of him, a dream key was summoned. Within the phosphorescent key, a seemingly boiling area in the boundless mystery is reflected: it is the battlefield that has ended the war, the violent thunder that is enough to destroy everything is born in a steady stream, and the blazing brilliance almost hides and disappears the country of light of "toom". At this moment, neither toom nor the gods of sky and thunder could attract any attention. The spirits peeping here can''t move their eyes away from the terrible figure roaring and ascending. read a book? Tang Qi has no such interest now. He directly switches to the body dominated by dreams and stares directly there with the knowledge of all things. "The war is over, there is no suspense about the winner, after the God of sky and thunder, the goddess of life is patrani" "He has devoured a full 19 spirits related to ''life authority'' and digested their divinity, Kingdom and believers. He has entered a state of promotion, and this process is irreversible." "He is about to be promoted to the dominant position. He will be the Third Mother God in the boundless mystery." "It may also be the last Mother God of life. Even if the boundless mystery thrives for another era, it is difficult to accommodate the fourth." With these pieces of complex information flashing in the past, Tang Qi knows and sees what is happening in the boundless mystery at the moment. Ispatilani! He is rising to dominate. "Boom" "Boom... Boom... Boom" There are not many omens, but the movement that really affects the infinite mystery, I don''t know how many universe and endless life in the dimension, just appeared. It is a piece of "bright red meat" expanding infinitely, which is the fertile soil of life. The blood, granulation, tentacles, gas... Everything from above is multiplying life. The Mother God''s eyes full of desire opened and began to look at every corner of the boundless mystery. His terrifying, invisible, unspeakable, plump, fertile body expanded faster than expected. Every second in the past, a large number of universes have been invaded by some part of his body, which may be a tentacle, a granulation, or an eye. All invading universes have been permanently changed. The inner civilization and ethnic groups began to roar and chant the name of the Great Mother God with the devout believers who believed in ispatilani. Fanatical images, like viruses, spread at an unimaginable speed. But none of these can attract the attention of the gods. What is really shocking is the mouth of ispatilani, which gradually expands to the extreme and immediately enters the "production state". It seemed to be a vertical "flesh and blood abyss". It was long, narrow and huge. It was filled with sharp teeth for chopping everything, spraying waterfall like mucus with terrible irreversible pollution. In the deepest part of the giant mouth, it is as red and viscous as magma, mixed with desire, reproduction, pregnancy, death and birth... I don''t know how much blood light is formed after the divinity of life. "I am the mother of all things and the source of life." "I conceive, I produce." "Boom!" Started, let people see the picture of scalp numbness and soul tremor. Even Tangqi doesn''t exempt this feeling at the moment. When the huge mouth that once swallowed 19 evil gods opened to the limit, it spewed out life, and the number of life could not be known at first sight. Hundreds of millions? Or billions? Numbers are meaningless at this moment. Tang Qi, together with the gods, only saw a large number of strange new lives with similar forms all over the battlefield in an instant. Tangqi''s eyes locked on one of the cubs at will. It was like a lump of melted flesh and blood, thick and disgusting, with big mouths all over its body, and its ferocious teeth turned like sickles. The upper part of the body is a twisted and stacked sarcoma, mixed with hard hair and bright red eyeballs. There is magmatic blood flowing in the thick cyan blood vessels. Its lower body is also a large number of tentacles wrapped by blood membrane, as well as unclean mucus that will never flow. In the disgusting little lake with mucus flowing out, unknown "blood flowers" emitting stench are in full bloom. The information fragment of the newborn cub immediately emerged. [supernatural creature: Mother God cub.] [status: newborn.] [information fragment 1: they were born into an endless and mysterious new group for the first time. They are the offspring of the goddess of life ispatilani in the process of promoting to the master. They are the goddess''s first attempt, which is the first step in his promotion to the "Mother God of life".] [information fragment 2: these cubs have not been named yet, but their evil and power are not affected. They were born from the womb of the Mother God and are a new race recognized by the boundless mystery.] [information fragment 3: these cubs have initial talents such as deadly howling, death pollution and flesh and blood magic. The first cub to enter the "mature stage" has the chance to become the servant God of ispatilani.] ¡­¡­ At this moment, Tang Qi was convinced that ispatilani was about to ascend to the dominant position. Although the forms vary greatly, this way of promoting their promotion by breeding a large number of children is very much like the original mother. Moreover, this production is only the beginning. "Boom" It is also a movement to detonate the boundless mystery and pollute many peeping gods. Ispatilani''s "eating mouth" will start spraying thin children again, this is the second time. But this time, his mouth, which was wide open and mixed with a large number of life divinity, failed to spit out any new race. It''s just a flood of dirty liquid that corrodes a lot of cosmic dimensions. "Huh?" Tang Qi looked at it and immediately understood the reason. His eyes fell somewhere in ispatilani''s divine form. One of his tentacles is wrapped with an extremely powerful divine object: the original owner is poor Caesar, representing the "thunder spear" of the dominant power of the sky and thunder god. "The greedy woman is about to become the Mother God of life, but she is still unwilling to give up the divine power of Caesar." "But you don''t have a second choice." Tang Qi uttered this sentence because he had insight at this time. It is the spear of thunder that prevents ispatilani from being promoted. Although he can temporarily hold the power of Caesar by contract, if he is promoted to "Mother God of life", everything will be different. To be promoted, he must first put down the spear that gave birth to endless fury. Ispatilani, who had come to the critical moment, did not hesitate too long, and his tentacles loosened. In the roaring sound, the thunder spear that can dominate the whole sky and thunder god flew straight to the gold throne in the distance. "Boom" At the moment of putting down the thunder spear, ispatilani completed the second production. This time, there are billions of second mother God cubs. Before Tangqi could see the specific shape of the cubs, the body had expanded to squeeze ispatilani in the country of toum light. His mother God''s body, which can not be looked at directly and mixed with countless life divinities, has lifted the kingdom of God to the infinite and mysterious higher place. V2.Chapter 141 The original mother came and stopped ispatilani, which has surprised the "all souls" on the boundless mystery. When the "Mother God of life" respected by countless creatures and gods followed, the spirits began to determine that the Third Mother God might not be born. "What did ispatilani do?" "You should know that no matter the two mother gods never showed malice to him, the two mother gods each focused on the reproduction of life, never participated in the war for power, and did not care how many gods the power of ''life'' fell into. Why did they target ispatilani at the same time?" "Because of the special power of the Mother God, neither of them wants to appear in the third statue?" All souls who are concerned about the battlefield have doubts in their hearts. At the same time, they stare at the attack of the Mother God of life. First the voice, the sentence with a sigh. There is a kind of "supreme oracle" like power in it. There is no specific damage, but it makes ispatilani''s soul stagnate. His divine body, which is infinitely expanding and still spouting "Mother God cub", also stops and does not continue to ascend. The Mother God''s words hurt ispatilani''s heart. A softer but more deadly attack for him, the next second was born. The shadow of the boundless mysterious high place opened, and the "spring" fell down like a milky way waterfall. It was a divine spring between light and real liquid, which was large enough to submerge the whole universe and divide ispatilani''s huge body into two regions together with the tentacles of the original mother. The spring began to wash ispatilani. In the process, many springs splashed to the edge of the battlefield, directly flowed into some strange dimensions, attracted some wandering giants and divine creatures, and began to take risks to draw spring water from the edge, including the shadow of several weak gods. There is no doubt that the Mother God''s generosity has not restrained the sputtering of the spring, although he can. Tang Qi thought slightly, absorbed a drop with his dream tentacle and directly transmitted it to the front of the noumenon. "Hoo" Almost instantly, the majestic and soft breath of life permeated the rest area of the library. [divine object: spring of life.] [quality: dominant.] [information fragment 1: it is a part of the "Divine Body" of the Mother God of life. It is the source of life. It is the final product of the integration of all relevant divinities. It represents the blessing, compassion and love of the Mother God for all life. Touching its life will reveal the true self.] "Boom" When the first piece of information came out, Tangqi immediately seemed to see the end of ispatilani. Compared with the seemingly terrible attack of the original mother, the watering of the Mother God''s spring is not terrible, but it is really fatal. In the next second, the picture that makes the peeping spirits silent occurs: The Divine Body watered by the spring began to shrink a little, and there were irreversible changes. Those disgusting sarcomas, eyeballs and mucus gradually turned into some kind of turbid liquid, and began to open a vast sea of flowers with strong fragrance. In the flower sea, hundreds of millions of Mother God babies bred by ispatilani and some powerful divine children are his future servants and gods. But they stopped singing immediately after touching the spring, and their fanatical expression disappeared, replaced by joy and wisdom. They seemed to recognize themselves, and without hesitation began to leave ispatilani''s divine body. They "betrayed" their mother. Hundreds of millions or billions of cubs left their mother''s body and went to the infinite and mysterious dimensions of the universe without looking back. However, they did not spread pollution, but began to take the initiative to eliminate those pollution. "A fatal blow!" All souls, including Tang Qi, have such ideas. The Mother God didn''t actually hurt ispatilani, he just let the latter''s children get rid of the puppet state. "From a very long time ago, ispatilani didn''t conceive children to reproduce life. His purpose was to make use of it. All his children couldn''t get love from their mother. Their bones eventually became stairs for the mother to climb higher." When Tang Qi uttered these words, he couldn''t help thinking of the funny scene that happened in the battlefield not long ago. The "fate bitch" who tried to threaten ispatilani was caught by him and forced to give birth to a weak God [unfortunate son]. The poor weak God was caught and swallowed by his mother before he looked more at the world, just for a small part of the fate power in his body. You are my child. You should listen to your mother and never resist me. It''s terrible when your mother is angry These were the terrible words that ispatilani whispered at that time, and then he swallowed the unfortunate son. However, the child was not the first to suffer from this misfortune. He had many brothers and sisters who were treated like this. The tragic and terrible "truth" is recorded in the book "the wild instinct of life - Goddess and his children". The number of children recorded reliably is 2069, and most of them have extremely cruel endings. Only a few children, such as "God of blood eel" and "alien queen karitima", can escape their mother''s clutches. "Since you use breeding as a weapon, you abuse your children, and you use them, you will also be eaten by your children." Recalling these, Tang Qi immediately remembered the prophecy made by the fate bitch at the last moment of humiliation. Now, is it beginning to be realized? Tang Qi looked back at the battlefield. Because of the stop of the two mother gods, ispatilani''s promotion was interrupted and there was an irreversible decline. Instead of continuing to ascend, he began to fall under the gaze of the gods. Countless mouths on his huge body roared angrily, and the narrow and huge "eating mouth" also expanded wildly, spewing out tens of billions and hundreds of billions of children. But these become meaningless struggles. His personality began to fall back to the "powerful God" and gradually moved away from the Lord. He seems to be beginning to realize that he has encountered a calculation that he can''t complete his promotion today anyway. He began to suppress ambition, suppress anger and restore reason. His eyes looked again at the "spear of thunder" on the golden throne, and his body began to move over. "I can''t be the Third Mother God of life, and I''m still the master of the sky and thunder god system, and the Supreme God." This is what ispatilani thought at this time. The premise is that he can get back the divine object smoothly. But at this time, all gods, including the gods of the sky and thunder god system, had unexpected changes. "Boom" "Boom, boom" The original mother tentacle that suppressed ispatilani''s body suddenly separated a huge gap in the mysterious height. In the rich darkness, a "army" composed of a large number of gods killed out. The change stunned the gods. At first, they only felt that this God army was very strange. It did not belong to the original mother camp or the God of another mother God. But soon they all found that the gods who formed the army had one thing in common. They must call ispatilani "mother". They were born either to Caesar and his predecessor, former predecessor, Caesar and ispatilani, or ispatilani and other gods. Either way, they do need to call God''s Queen Mother. Tang Qi saw many gods whose names were only read in books. Some of them escaped from their mother by luck, and some were rejected and expelled by their mother. Leading this army is a giant Titan God. His fat body was covered with dark bristles, and his lower body was covered with countless changing tentacles. Each tentacle was inlaid with gorgeous gemstones, and the end was wrapped with countless sickle weapons. Under his body, there are all kinds of strange peanuts growing... His head is funny, and there is no eye. "Helus, the God of cruelty, blindness and dullness!" It was the gods of the sky and thunder god who screamed. They all recognized who the leader was, and what they couldn''t believe and accept was. Once rejected by the gods, his divine body is still funny, but his essence has changed. He came like a king, no longer cruel, no longer blind, no longer dull, and the terrible divine power gushed out like a storm. He was the first to rush to the golden throne, and whatever he tried to hinder him on the way was crushed. "Roar, roar, roar" Ispatilani was clearly aware of the purpose of the ugly child, who had been greatly despised by herself. He roared angrily and attacked helus. Although he was not promoted to the master, he was still a powerful God. Not long ago, he swallowed 19 life-related evil gods in succession. He could have paralyzed herus and dragged him back to the "eating mouth", which was once the place where herus was born. It''s easy to swallow the child again. Unfortunately, his expectation failed. His attack, which was enough to kill a powerful God, was disintegrated in the next second. All his released limbs exploded inexplicably, and immediately evaporated into primitive nothingness and chaos. "Bang Bang... Bang Bang" In the shock of the gods, helus trampled on his mother''s body and appeared in front of the throne. His hands finally grasped the ancient and terrible "thunder spear". Boom! There was an explosion, endless, blazing thunder that was enough to destroy everything. Helus, who was located among them, not only was not destroyed by the thunder, but stably held the rampant spear. "Recognized? Did helus get the recognition of thunder spear?" "Inheritance, he has the right to inherit." "He is not the only one who has the right of inheritance. In the past, helus could never do it. His current status can not be a weak God or an ordinary God." Originally, he was ready to move and hesitated to obey ispatilani''s order to fight with the gods led by helus. After helus took charge of the thunder spear, they chose to wait and see. They can feel the "transformation" of helus, the king''s breath emanating from the giant Titan sitting on the throne with infinite thunder power. Unlike his father Caesar, he was more dark and destructive. He had no eyes, but the gods felt they were being watched. The supreme Oracle sounded the next second. "You are our mother, but you are mean, cunning, cruel and ruthless, you hate us, you expel us." "You should not be a mother, nor should you be the master of the sky and thunder." "In the name of ''imprisoned master'', I will avenge my father. We will gnaw your body, deprive you of your power and dismember your soul... This is a long doomed fate and your inevitable ending." The prophecy that made Tangqi feel very familiar vomited out of helus''s mouth. His eyes widened slightly, reflecting the cruel picture after: "Mother, here we are." "Boom" After spitting out the cold oracle that shook people''s soul, helus got up. He persisted in the thunder and tore all the darkness and filth. The spear that destroyed everything ruthlessly pierced ispatilani''s body. The goddess may never have thought of such an end. He would be pierced by her husband''s weapon. The thunder began to destroy his body, which gave birth to hundreds of millions of children. He tried to resist, but soon felt unbearable pain and heavy. In a trance, he saw that his body was full of "children", a God who should have called his mother, like a giant ant, began to nibble at his fat and fertile body. "Roar" "Ho Ho" The roar of extreme pain resounds through the boundless mystery. All souls peeping into silence. Some evil gods, on the other hand, can not be restrained from giving birth to greed. The changes in the battlefield are too fast and too frequent. No one thought that the upcoming third "Mother God" would fail and fall into the current situation. "Ispatilani has been attacked by the original mother and the Mother God of life. She has been seriously damaged and pierced by thunder. Now she has been eaten by the children of all gods... He will fall and cannot be reversed." "The most important thing is that this is a feast." At this moment, I don''t know how many shadows hiding in the dark shed saliva. After the God of the sky and thunder god, she was almost promoted to ispatilani, the Mother God. When he fell, how many divine powers, treasures and resources could be eaten? Any erudite knows that the corpse of the goddess is enough to become a feast for the gods. Even if you only get a small piece of "flesh and blood", you can create a demigod. But unfortunately, except for a few crazy and irrational divine creatures, the other gods only dare to watch silently. They dare not offend the "God system of sky and thunder" guarding the periphery, nor dare they offend the original mother who has not left. Only the children of the goddess can bear the feast. ¡­¡­ In the library, Tang Qi looked at the scene in the same silence. In fact, he predicted the outcome a long time in advance, but it was not specific. "The plan of fate bitch and the original mother succeeded." "Ispatilani is a cunning, intelligent and ambitious goddess, but he is too greedy. He falls into my trap first, and then into the trap of fate bitch and the original mother. His end is already doomed." The fall of ispatilani did not make Tang Qi happy. However, the news that made him feel a little better soon happened. A new figure suddenly appeared in the battlefield. She ignored the divine guards and the ferocious and terrible gods who were gnawing at ispatilani. To some extent, they were all her brothers and sisters. Her body was shriveled and pale, wearing a "bride''s wedding dress" stained with blood, and standing in front of ispatilani with a strange picture album in her hand. "Xia linmi!" A little joy finally appeared on Tang Qi''s face. When the zombie bride xialinmi appeared, she was out of tune with her brothers and sisters, including helus. But she was not stopped and no one attacked her. Behind her, there are a large number of virtual shadows of life angels. The gods of sky and thunder have realized that behind the girl stands the "Mother God of life". She will participate in the feast as one of the heirs of ispatilani. Her brothers and sisters seem to have known, acquiesced, and even divided the share belonging to Xia linmi in advance. As soon as Xia linmi appeared, helus waved thunder and threw huge flesh and blood over. When it fell, seven or eight kinds of flesh and blood had melted, emitting strong divinity. At a hasty glance, the gods recognized the power of life, pregnancy, true love and so on. Inheriting those powers, Charlene mee will ascend to God smoothly. Just as her mother flora said at the beginning, his children with ispatilani will become "the goddess of true love and life". However, Xia linmi did not take seriously the power that made countless creatures desire, but put it away at will. She looked at her wailing mother, and the resentment and anger in her dry eyes gradually disappeared. She held the album containing Flora''s pure soul in her hand, the "true love fable" once held by Tang Qi, to ispatilani, and opened the first page. A hoarse, low voice with complex feelings sounded: "Mother said, she misses you very much, she wants to be with you forever, until eternity." "Mother said she didn''t want the greedy and crazy you. She wanted to go back to the beginning. She was beautiful, you were beautiful, and everything was beautiful." "So let''s start over." "Paradise of desire, first encounter." ¡­¡­ Tangqi watched Charlene Mi''s actions. She was using the fable of true love to put away ispatilani''s soul. Although according to the agreement, Tangqi should have done all this. But flora certainly won''t mind. If Charlene Mi does it, flora will be more happy. At the same time, several "gods" appeared in front of Tang Qi. Thank you! After receiving her due share, Xia linmi only retained the power of ispatilani''s initial life and true love, and the rest were immediately transmitted to Tangqi. She will become the New Goddess of life and true love according to her mother flora. Tang Qi glanced and soon found that one of these gods was what he urgently needed at this time. However, Tang Qi''s heart just gave birth to joy, and a strong palpitation surged in. He suddenly looked at the back of his hand, but saw that the familiar mark of fate appeared at the same time with the crown of the monarch. No burning feeling, which means that fate bitch appears, but not here, but? With a blink of his eyes, Tang Qi looked at the battlefield again. After receiving the pure soul of ispatilani, Charlene MI has left, and the Mother God of life has returned to the kingdom of God. When the feast came to an end, helus, who had no idea how many powers, insisted on the "spear of thunder" and sat on the throne. As a supreme master, he was overlooking the sky gradually surrounded and the gods of Thunder God. His head, the tentacle of the original mother, is slowly retracting into the shadow of the boundless mysterious higher place. At this time, even the spirits could not see the scene: Misty and gray, with the dark thread of fate winding around, an ordinary figure appeared in front of helus. Fate bitch! He first looked at helus and then looked up at the original mother. No objection, some soul piercing voices came out of his mouth. "The original, and the original child, you have ascended the throne, and the stupid ispatilani has fallen." "It''s time to start fulfilling your commitments." "Whether it''s the crazy army of original children or the sky and thunder god system you haven''t completely controlled, either can." "Go, go out... We are light." "Boom" Across the distant time and space, Tang Qi heard the voice of fate bitch. The last doubt disappeared. He knew the transaction between the bitch and the original mother, which was extremely rough. It was also an equivalent exchange that Tang Qi could not stop and do nothing at all. PS1: thank the book friend Canghai Zhitong, salted fish turn over a. Haohao wants a reward from Guoda of Jin Taiyu. PS2: this chapter is also a combination of two chapters. You have to admit that I''m still two fatter fish. If you don''t admit it, it''s not objective. Hey, ask for a monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 142 We are the family of light. Our fighting power is not weak. On the contrary, they are very strong. At least the new Lord may be dragged down and defeated when facing them, just like the unlucky Lord of hatred, slavery and devastation, kenosaus. But now, the family is not complete, Karen Trier and uodinger have fallen. Moreover, they must also fight against the dominant weapon transformed by "kenosaus" and the hatred scream sweeping a vast and mysterious area. Without the family''s obstruction, the terrible scream has already covered countless cosmic dimensions and countless creatures will die. Under such circumstances, if the original mother and the king of darkness join in, the consequences will be unimaginable. "This is the end arranged by the fate bitch?" "No matter who makes a move, the family can''t resist, and even a more terrible disaster will occur." "The whole family has fallen, the hatred scream has not been eliminated, and the boundless mystery will die. The number of lives can''t be estimated." "This is the end of the world, the end of the world." Tangqi couldn''t keep calm. He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t. He soon heard the "hiss" sound, the brand on the back of his hand was burning, the bitch''s warning. He arranged everything, naturally anticipating Tang Qi''s existence. Similarly, other powerful forces that may intervene in the disaster, such as "Mother God of light", "Mother God of life" and "earth camp", may also be calculated by fate bitch and can not really intervene in the war. Tangqi subconsciously began to think, is there any way to avoid the fate bitch? But the ideas that arise in a hurry are not feasible. They can''t save the family, nor can they save the unknown number of cosmic dimensions. But at this time, after the bitch''s voice fell, the original mother and the king of darkness responded. It''s not the beginning. But the "king of darkness" hidden in the belly of helus. He did not give a divine command to the sky and the God of thunder. Although he had taken charge of the "spear of thunder" and killed his mother ispatilani in the name of his father Cesaro, he was already the new God to some extent. However, several brothers and sisters with orthodox inheritance rights in the divine system did not submit immediately. The army he led was still the blood brothers he brought, who were ferocious and bloodthirsty and still gnawing at ispatilani''s body. Each of them is a cruel and powerful God. They have been "full" and become more and more terrible. They felt the oracle of helus. Together, they raised the blood stained head bent inside the mother''s body, and looked at the fused "Kingdom of light" with a pair of eyes full of terror and madness. "Boom!" Unimaginable malice flooded away. "It''s too late. It''s too late for everything." At the moment, Tang Qi was not in the mood to restrain several gods in front of him. His heart trembled, and chaotic thoughts kept rising, but there was nothing he could do. Tang Qi looked into the country of light, and the picture reflected in his eyes was: the creatures polluted by hate scream in hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions began to recover under the light, but the scream continued, and the endless terrible ripples swept away ceaselessly. This picture, which seems to be improving, will worsen in the foreseeable seconds. A group of evil gods will trample on the gnawed bones of their mother and rush to the "we are the light" family. They will follow the arrangement of fate and extinguish that light. "As you wish, fate is impossible..." On the golden throne, the voice of helus holding the ancient thunder was suddenly interrupted by another voice. All the gods, including Tang Qi, who was far away in the library, turned their heads. They looked at the kingdom of light, and they saw a strange old man who seemed to be forever childlike. Toom! The God of creation and destiny loved by countless children in the boundless mystery, we are the oldest members of the light family. He does not have the majesty that most spirits have. His body, which sheltered a large number of universes, radiated endless brilliance to free those creatures polluted by hatred. He felt malice and seemed to know his end. He still had a bright smile on his face. He didn''t look at the source of malice, or even at the lady of destiny. He just looked at the other members and said with a smile: "The party is over. It''s time to part, my family." When the voice fell, the rest of the light and shadow sheltering hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions looked over, and each of them had a quiet and bright smile on their faces. They looked at each other, smiled and held hands. Starting from toum, they completely turned into "light", as if to shine on the whole boundless mysterious light. Then there are the "onepola" in charge of dreams and hearts, the "Persephone" in charge of death and love, the "wienadel" in charge of life and beauty, the "dilborn" in charge of courage and wisdom, the "elegance" in charge of hope and freedom, and the "Iveta" in charge of soul and road. They all turned into a mysterious light at this moment. "We are light." "We will never die." All souls seemed to hear this sentence and fell silent at this moment. They will send off the most special family on the boundless mystery with silence. Light will exist and go out. Even the light of the whole family will eventually be extinguished. They are completely disappearing, all gods can perceive it, and the brilliant names are being erased from the list of all souls. Compared with those gods who bring terrible movement and leave a huge legacy when they fall, we are the light family. It seems that we have nothing left. Their fall seems to be an all-round erasure, like the light extinguished in the dark. What can be left except silence and nothingness? "Light will go out, darkness is eternity." On the throne, helus, who held the thunder, suddenly spit out an discordant voice. The light that was going out seemed to go out faster because of his words. Gradually, darkness began to sweep through the cosmic dimensions that had been sheltered by light. However, at this moment, darkness is not terrible for those creatures. The real "great terror" is still the dominant weapon that has not stopped and has not been completely eliminated, the endless terrible ripple. These poor civilizations and races, all the souls of life, sounded the crazy voice again. "I hate!" "I hate you, I hate us, I hate everything, I hate the world... Before it is destroyed, before the light goes out, I will not stop hating..." The light has gone out, but the hatred has not stopped. That endless scream, involved in a comeback. The disaster, the unimaginable disaster of annihilation, completely lost its containment and began to destroy all the lives affected more madly. In the universe, no matter how powerful civilization, how prosperous planet, how intelligent race, how vast starry sky... There is no meaning in the face of hatred. They also begin to scream, hate themselves, their relatives and all life, and start killing each other. The spirits on the boundless mystery look at all this with complex eyes. They are unwilling to intervene, at least until the scream spreads out of the polluted universe and begins to involve their believers, no God will come to bear and eliminate hatred for those poor creatures. "We are the family of light. They have failed." "This is fate, already doomed." "Kenosaus finally won the family at the cost of everything he had." "He will stop screaming until we are the universe sheltered by the family of light." ¡­¡­ In the library, Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. He saw the fall of the whole family, saw the doomsday disaster sweeping the universe again, and heard the voice of the gods. His impulse at the moment can hardly be contained. He is doing his best to avoid the restriction of "destiny bitch". He obviously can''t save all the universe, but he still wants to do something, at least... At least save some. When the thoughts in Tang Qi''s mind were about to explode, he suddenly felt something. Tangqi suddenly raised his head and looked at the place where the whole family fell and the place shrouded in darkness again. At the next moment, Tang Qi was stunned. Tang Qi sees a planet in the dark, where people are being tortured, hating everything and moving towards destruction. But suddenly, a figure stopped. He dragged his scarred body and struggled to get up. He looked at the relatives around him with sad and compassionate eyes. He moved. He stretched out his hands and held them in front of him. "Hoo" Light, there it is. Weak as a candle, like a leaping flame of "light" appeared in his hand. He held the light little by little to the darkness, to the terrible waves surging ahead, to the scream of endless hatred. But soon he fell, and the light burned himself. Darkness and scream were only blocked for a moment and came again. "Hoo" But soon, another light appeared. Just behind the fallen figure, another man woke up. He got up and held the new "light" in his hands. Soon he also fell, but before that, a new figure appeared behind him. In the dark, figures began to get up, and they all held the light. No, they were light. They helped each other, they held hands with each other, and they began to take the initiative to go to the darkness, to the endless and inexhaustible roar of hatred that brought disaster, death and terror. They are burning themselves, but they are just ordinary lives and soon die in the scream. But before they fall, there will always be new figures behind them. The "light" that looks extremely weak and needs to be extinguished at any time always exists and never goes out. The same picture appears in every universe. Tang Qi was stunned. His eyes suddenly felt a sour, unspeakable throb sweeping through his heart. Tang Qi did not contain himself. The crown of the monarch appeared on the back of his hand, completely ignoring the burning pain, forcing the head of the fate bitch with infinite black antlers to hang down to listen to the voice that gradually sounded in the boundless mystery and shocked all souls. "We are... Light!" "We will never die!" PS: this chapter is dedicated to the great heroes and the greatest people in this land. V2.Chapter 143 All kinds of "great events" happen in the boundless mystery all the time. After all, it is an infinite world. But at this moment, a large part of all souls cast their eyes on the place where the light went out. They are both the audience and the audience. Perhaps some "ancient gods" who have survived for a long time already know the family, but many new gods don''t. They witnessed the extinction of light for the first time, and their souls were trembling. Unknowingly, Tang Qi, who had a close relationship with the "we are the light" family, watched the constant scenes in the universe shrouded by the roar of darkness and hatred with sour eyes. The dominant weapon transformed by kenosaus did not contain anything after toom and the rest of the members fell. Those invisible ripples, which contain endless hatred, could have destroyed the cosmic dimensions sheltered by the family in a very short time. But now, he can''t. The faint "light" goes on and on. The doomsday is still going on and the disaster is still raging, but those creatures are not desperate and afraid. They burn themselves with hope to fight hatred and eliminate the scream. The roar of kenosaus before the fall is disappearing. They seem to have seen... Dawn. ¡­¡­ "Hiss" On the back of Tang Qi''s hand, his skin was burnt black, and pain kept coming out. The punishment of fate! The bitch was obviously not very satisfied with her head and was forced to bow down to listen to the instruction. "Oh" Without any disguise, Tang Qi laughed directly. He didn''t break the agreement with the fate bitch. He just used the power of the big octopus to make her listen to the voice carefully, and lowered the damn high head by the way. Seeing that the mark was about to burn into Tang Qi''s hand bone, he still had no sign of taking back the crown, and the slightly drooping head finally made a sound. "I won!" Three simple words sound from the mark. It is still so harsh and disgusting. Tang Qi didn''t refute, let alone see her, but still looked at the creatures who were fighting against the scream and darkness. This reaction is more and more irritating to Ms. destiny, and his voice is still transmitting: "As I said, fate is already doomed, and fate is irresistible." "Toum and his family are powerful ancient gods, but just because I said they would fall, they would fall." "The poor creatures you look at, they were sheltered by light, how quiet and happy, but now they all feel the power of fate." "You still have a chance to submit to me..." Fate bitch''s words didn''t finish, and Tangqi unilaterally cut off the dialogue. Before being expelled, he finally heard Tang Qi''s response. "You''re too noisy, bitch." Tang Qi, who finished this sentence and temporarily blackened it, rarely showed a happy color on his face. Thank you for your good friends and big octopus. That''s the best use of autonomy, isn''t it? As long as Tang Qi doesn''t break the agreement, fate bitch can''t help him no matter how angry she is. Surrender? Oh, if that bitch hadn''t caught Sally, TONKY wouldn''t care about him at all. Fate is indeed powerful, but Tangqi is not without the power to fight it. "Hoo" Tangqi was laughing at the fate bitch at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he felt the familiar palpitation, and the gray fog covered all his eyes. The fog of fate, but it didn''t make Tang Qi have any disgusting fog. "Toom!" Surprise flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes, and he immediately realized the real owner of this fog of fate. It''s just a pity that the fog gushed out, but there was no figure of toom in it. There are only three things in there. A "wooden house" that has shrunk countless times, has a strange shape and is covered with chocolate sauce on the door handle. A colorful cane, like a cane sugar that has been multiplied. And the dark, rolling "thread ball". These three things floated quietly, and a strong divine breath filled out. If there are gods who know more about thum, the ancient god, here, they will have a strong desire for them. Toom''s toy house contains a terrible number of toys and candy created by toom. Every toy is extraordinary. Every candy also has extraordinary magic. Such gods are enough to trigger another war. Toom''s cane sugar cane represents the "creative power" held by toom. Holding it is equivalent to having the power to create wantonly, whether dead or living. Not long ago, toom invited tonkey into his toy house. At that time, Tangqi had been selected by toom as the successor of "toy house" and "walking stick". Now toom officially fell, and these two gods turned into ownerless state and came to Tangqi. As for the last strange thing, Tang Qi felt the familiar smell of fate. The dark lines, as like as two peas on the whore, are linked to all things, and they are irresistible. Tang Qi cast his eyes on the past, and unexpected and surprising pieces of information flowed out. [divine object: destiny thread.] [status: no owner.] [information fragment 1: This is a creation of fate. It was created by "toum", which has incredible power.] [information fragment 2: if you hold this item, you can disassemble it. Each time you untie a destiny line, you can use the black line to control the destiny of a country or a creature. The upper limit of a single destiny line is a demigod... It can be superimposed. The complete thread group can control the destiny, destroy an ordinary God, or affect part of the destiny of a powerful God.] [information fragment 3: there is a message left by toum on it. Do you want to read it?] "Read!" Without any hesitation, Tangqi heard toom''s familiar voice the next second. "When you received the thread, I was out." "Don''t be sad about my successor. It''s already doomed. As one of the masters of fate, I didn''t resist." "The fall of my family and I is necessary. The lady who will never be liked is just a promoter." "I believe you have seen those great creatures. They are us." Tang Qi was stunned by this sentence. But soon he remembered something and said quickly, "light is in all things!" "Yes, light is in all things." Inside the thread group, toom seemed to hear Tang Qi''s voice and answered. Tangqi seems to see the funny old man again. Of course, it''s an illusion. He watched toom fall with his own eyes. Everything knew that there would be no mistakes. And the existence of toom will not deceive all souls and poor creatures together with his family. Inside the thread group, the message is coming to an end. "Before I fell, I peeped into the long river of fate and had a hunch that you would need such a creation." "My destiny is locked in advance by the lady, but she won''t find out if she makes a small deduction." "Good luck, my successor." "By the way, those toys and candy should be handed over to the children on time. Yo ho ho, enjoy those happiness." In that strange laughter, the message ended. Tangqi soon found that he, who was a little sad, didn''t know when to start, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at him, and the divine breath was so full that it almost overflowed. In addition to the toy house, walking stick and thread ball given by toom, there are also the thanks sent by Xia linmi who fulfilled her mother''s wishes, four "sacred objects" containing all kinds of divine power. A war with many reversals and shaking all souls ended. Except for the fallen family, the extremely unlucky ispatilani seems to have gained a lot from all parties. Tang Qi is far away in the library, but the harvest is amazing. But at this moment, he was not in the mood and interested to count a lot of sacred objects, including the "fate thread". Toom''s peeping didn''t make any mistakes. Tangqi really needed a creation of fate. He asked for the "infinite secret box" and needed a divine thing that could hide from the fate bitch to save Sally. The exchange requirement given by the secret box is an unknown creation of destiny. Tangqi also wondered what the exchange would be. Now the answer is revealed. He quickly took out the secret box for verification, but did not immediately start the exchange. Put away all the gods, and Tang Qi''s eyes once again turned to the universes that still continued the doomsday disaster. A light suddenly flickered, and the mechanical girl "Alice 5" appeared on Tang Qi''s side. In her hand, she held a strange stack of paper. These papers are gray white and have a very special texture. "Master, do you want to start leaving your first book in the library now? You have relevant permissions, but the library has the complete right to decide whether the books you write will be included. I suggest you stay a little longer and read more books..." "Let''s go!" Donald interrupted Alice rudely, and the gray papers floated down. It was very neat and fell in front of Tang Qi. In nothingness, a gray pen is constructed by thought. Tang Qi did not write, nor did he write at his desk. His eyes were still looking at the universe and the creatures who fought against the darkness and scream. Tang Qi did not see the powerful and extraordinary, nor did he see the gods enough to cross the universe. Tang Qi only saw tiny figures. They kept getting up, holding the light to hate, screaming, and dying. "Light, we are light." When Tang Qi uttered this whisper, the next moment, the rustle began to appear. The gray pen falls down automatically and starts writing automatically: "This is an ordinary and great book. Every paragraph in it is a heroic epic and a great story. You will not see a grand narrative, nor will you see a boastful description. You will only see countless real great lives, their names and stories." "I''m not an author, I''m just a recorder." ¡­¡­ PS: I''m so moved. It turns out that everyone is still there. Fat fish has nothing to repay except code word update and story telling. Thank you. V2.Chapter 144 The war will not last forever, everything will return to peace. The war that shocked all souls and had many reversals has completely ended. All souls withdraw their attention. Even if they still care, they all turn to the subsequent impact of the war, such as the "civil war" between the sky and the God of thunder after the fall of ispatilani. At present, the greatest advantage is helus, the cruel, blind and dull God with orthodox inheritance and "transformation". He swallowed the largest share of his mother''s body, grabbed the thunder spear, and had a number of evil and cruel brothers and sisters as his subordinates. Although Caesar has two sons, both of whom are at the level of "powerful gods" and have their own races of gods and servants, it is difficult to fight helus even if they are united. The only possibility for them to prevent helus from taking charge of the divine system is to save their father Cesar, but it seems to be an impossible task The gods peeped into the civil war, but Tang Qi was not interested at all. Tang Qi knew the secret of helus, but he had no idea of interfering. What Tang Qi''s eyes looked at was the opposite of all souls. He still looked at the devastated cosmic dimensions once sheltered by the "we are the light" family, and the hatred screamed by kenosaus, which destroyed all the dominant weapons, finally began to be eliminated bit by bit. Many universes began to restore calm. There are only a few shrieks that have been cut, wandering in the gaps between the dimensions of the universe, wandering in the ruins shrouded in death and darkness. To eliminate all this, those lives in the universe, those civilizations and races, they all paid an unimaginable price. But they did. The "hatred scream", which could have ravaged the boundless mystery, was finally limited to that area, blocked, cut and eliminated. It is not all souls or heroes praised by bards who complete this epic cause. They are all extraordinary creatures. "Their names should be recorded." When Tang Qi uttered these words, he was still immersed in the body dominated by dreams. It is impossible to record those lives holding light in the doomsday disaster only by human body, nor can ordinary gods, nor can even powerful gods. They are ordinary and the number is incalculable. So Tang Qi used his power to know everything, watched the scenes in the universe all the time, and recorded them all. Boundless mystery can do this, there are a few gods. But he was the only one willing to do so. At this moment, in front of Tang Qi, there is feedback from the library. The mechanical girl Alice 5, on the electronic display screen in front of her chest, reflects a darkness. However, as she continues to transfer the books written by Tang Qi to the unknown place, bright spots of light continue to jump out of the darkness, gradually forming a dazzling starry sky. During the process, Alice''s voice sounded continuously: "Master, the special category book" we are light "written by you has been officially included by the library. All online administrators in the first sector have voted for it." "Since this is not a normal book, but more a series with a special narrative structure, the library is generating new shelves for its collection." At the same time, Alice took a finished book from Tangqi. It is composed of red and black colors, emitting a solemn and heavy atmosphere. It is impossible to find gorgeous and pompous words on every page inside. Some are just names line by line. Calm and objective strokes depict the stories related to these names. Every book represents a universe. So, Tangqi wrote one book after another. They will all have a common name "we are light". TONKY was still writing, and Alice''s voice continued. "The new bookshelf has been generated. It is automatically named after this set of books. The borrower can begin to exercise reading permission." "Because there are too many borrowers, you enter the queue procedure." ¡­¡­ "Hoo" After writing the last book, Tang Qi breathed out a rare breath. Although not fighting, but more tired. It''s nothing to exercise the power of dominance to record those ordinary and detailed stories and names, but if the number exceeds a certain limit, even the real master will feel tired, not to mention that Tang Qi is not the real master. Everything knows that it is automatically turned off, which is also overused. But at this time, Tang Qi''s face was not only tired, but also happy. Because the library attaches importance to the names and stories he recorded, and because he is now looking at the universe that almost completely eliminated the doomsday disaster. Although everywhere has become waste soil, they have retained the fire and hope. "Without thum and them, the boundless mystery will become more chaotic." "Especially those peaceful countries that have been sheltered, death, disaster and terror will continue to visit." Tangqi whispered and began to act. What did he want to do. In front of him, two gods were summoned. Toy house! Walking stick! Tang Qi thought for a moment, and his palm looked at the colorful cane like candy, which represents a powerful divine power from toom''s "creation". It is not so easy for the gods to take over new power, and most of them need to pay a price. But Tang Qi was different. He didn''t rob the power in front of him, and he didn''t want to swallow it by force. He is the givee and the successor. Almost at the moment when he held the "toum walking stick" in his hands, a powerful and wonderful divine force formed a torrent. Ignoring the obstacles in time and space, it was directly injected into Tangqi''s body and into the dream dominant body embracing Deborah town. In an instant, a large number of strange and incredible scenes began to take place in Tangqi''s country. The dreamland, which has gained new divine power, has once again entered a certain transformation. However, at this time, Tang Qi did not deliberately pay attention to those changes. What he noticed was the information fragment that had been read once. We are the light family. When Ms. Karen Trier, who is in charge of "peace" and "nature", gave Tang Qi power, Tang Qi peeped into the secret Xin: An ancient contract! Those powers will always belong to the whole family, including toom. The secret was verified again. This means that without interference, our family of light will return in a million years. "A million years is really not long for the gods." "In the meantime, I have to help toom." "Well, when the old man returns, I have to ask him for some remuneration. I''m a very hard-working temporary worker." When Tang Qi make complaints about himself, the dreamy life of Amanda, teren, fairy, and magic flute are surprised. They can feel that their "Lord" seems more powerful, but they don''t know what the master is thinking. The originally dreamy and quiet country is now a little chaotic. All kinds of strange and huge creations appear and disappear inexplicably. These creations include splendid starry skies, long walls of the Great Wall, ancient palaces and other strange buildings, towering mountains and flowing rivers, and modern metropolises similar to the Federation but different in essence... These should be illusions, but they all appear very real at this time. And as long as the master wants, they will become true. Before more strange things, such as some strange talking cartoon characters and the birth of real humans without clothes, Tang Qi finally noticed the changes in the country. He was stunned and immediately realized: "The change brought by the superposition of creation and fantasy?" "These illusions have acquired some memory fragments in the depths of my mind. They were illusory and unreal, but now they are not." "Boom" Immediately, the instant Tang Qi uttered that sentence, all the illusions were swept away, but a new illusion came. It was an incomparably huge "planet" with blue main color, which was born in the dreamland in the blink of an eye. It looks very real. It is watched by all dreamy creatures and rotates slowly. Earth! Or, the earth in Tangqi''s previous life memory. It has a real atmosphere, and a satellite called the moon began to appear on the edge. It has a real sky, a real ocean and land... These are created by Tangqi bit by bit. But soon, he stopped. Life, there is no life on this planet. Now Tangqi can actually create life and even do more. "If you are willing, you can create a real earth with the power of creation superimposed on fantasy, then superimposed on life and soul, plus the one-third of the life equation, which is almost the same as the earth in memory, those cities, those landscapes, those languages, those familiar people... Can become a reality, as long as I want." "But that doesn''t make sense." These thoughts emerged. Tang Qi waved to erase the blue planet in the country and return the dream to the dream. Tang Qi doesn''t intend to indulge in anything. He hasn''t been in this mood. It was just a small experiment to verify that he had completely digested the "creative power" given by toom. "It''s time to work. Temporary workers take office for the first time." Tang Qi seemed to be interested, holding the candy smelling stick and looking at the toy house that had shrunk many times on the other side. He reached out his palm and touched the door handle covered with chocolate sauce again. But this time he doesn''t need to be invited. He is now the owner of the toy house. At the second of touching, all the information of the toy house poured into my mind. Last time, Tangqi was invited by toom, but he didn''t analyze the information fragments of the toy house. This time, he knew it automatically. "Toom''s toy house is a sacred object born for toom. It is completely bound to toom and is also protected by the ancient contract. It cannot be destroyed. Except for a specific number of [targets], no other creatures are allowed to enter without invitation." "Note 1: it has various forms, including combat, but toom is rarely used." "Note 2: it hides many secrets. As a temporary owner, you have no right to know all secrets, but you have the right to explore. The result of exploration may be to obtain a treasure or a prank." ¡­¡­ From the notes, Tangqi can see the character of the strange old man toom. Now, of course, Tang Qi has no interest in exploration. As soon as he stepped into the toy house, he immediately went to the center of the house and placed a beautifully structured wheelchair. It''s not unexpected. It''s also a wonder. "Toum''s wheelchair is one of toum''s mischievous tools. Anyone who sits on it will be temporarily transformed. The image is not completely specified, but it must be referred to: the classic of fat old people wearing fancy craftsman uniforms, a single magnifying glass on his left eye, a gorgeous hat and a W-shaped beard." "After image transformation, anyone will have a high affinity for most lives, including all souls on the boundless mystery." "Wheelchairs have a variety of forms, including violent flying cars, mechanical armor, spaceships, plane shuttles, doomsday fortress, God bumper cars... All the above forms are funny versions, all for happiness." "Try?" Tang Qi was interested. Who could have thought that there were nearly 100 kinds of changeable forms of a wheelchair. And none of them is normal. As for the sequelae of sitting up, Tang Qi thought it was completely acceptable. But as he walked to the wheelchair, all the toys and candy came alive in the toy house. They may just wake up and realize that they have changed their owners. However, they did not appear any sad color. They seemed to be so happy and lively forever. Well, too lively. Tang Qi watched a lot of toys get up, a lot of candy jump out, form various animal forms, and run towards him. This also includes toys such as my world, Pinocchio, T-Rex Michael, teddy bear and big head Kevin that Tang Qi saw when he was a guest for the first time. Although the scene was a little out of control, Tang Qi was in a good mood when he saw that he was very popular. Until the next moment, when these candy and toys ran over, climbed up along his trouser legs, or hugged his body, or lay directly on his head, and then they began to make a sound. The tone and sound line are different, but the meaning is similar. "Master, play with me." "No, play with me." "Play with me, play with me, play with me." "Master, eat me, eat me." "Eat me, eat me." For a moment, Tang Qi''s face was stagnant. What bad lines are these? Stunned for a few seconds, Tang Qi suddenly heard familiar laughter in the air. The sound source of "Yo ho ho" is the wheelchair in front. Sure enough, tum''s funny and joyful figure appeared above, but it was not an entity, but an illusory shadow. After the laughter set in advance, the shadow gradually dispersed. Obviously, this is another prank, from the funny old man who is restless after the fall. Tang Qi lost his smile, grabbed a candy from his head, ignored the words of tiger and wolf, peeled off the bright sugar paper on him, and directly stuffed the glittering and translucent candy into his mouth. Then, Tang Qi sat on the beautiful wheelchair. As soon as he sat down, the image of Tangqi, who had tasted the taste of candy, immediately began to change. His face was still young, but there was a fancy top hat on his head, a strange uniform between the tuxedo and the craftsman''s clothes. He held a huge cane sugar in his hand, wore a single magnifying glass, and also had a classic W-shaped beard. He cocked up his leg and watched the enthusiastic toys and candy coming from all directions, giving out the young version of the strange laughter. "Oh, ho ho... Good luck. It''s happy candy." "Well, start lining up. The first batch of guys who want to find the owner stand up." "The new owner of the toy house wants to find you a suitable ''postman''. No one stipulates that temporary workers should give it in person, right? I have many subordinates." Tang Qi held a lot of toys and candy and laughed happily. PS: four thousand words, keep a good start. There were a lot of people who gave rewards yesterday. They also threw the secret witch directly from the tenth to the fourth. The power of fat fish has burst. We will try to update it tomorrow. V2.Chapter 145 In a mysterious universe, in the vast starry sky, a dark and cold giant spaceship is slowly floating. Mithra drove a small shuttle to approach. She just finished an exploration mission. The result was no harvest. There was a planet ahead, but there was no life and no available resources. She''s used to it, or she''s numb. The first thing in her sight was not the details of the ship, but a special, incomparably huge "shield" around the ship. The shield is not a mechanical structure or other energy structure. It is composed of a corpse wearing armor. Mithra is a human woman in her thirties, but she looks older, her eyes are dull and haggard. However, when her eyes touched the bodies that formed the shield, it seemed that the dead she was alive, and there was respect in her eyes. "Light" She spit out a word in her mouth. Mithras''s mind recalled that once great scene: The terrible "scream" came from the depths of the universe and destroyed countless civilized races and countless planets along the way. It was soon their turn. It was the special civilization carried by this ship called "NiGa", which was larger than some planets. They are Nica, a special spaceship civilization that has been floating in the universe since thousands of years ago. Originally, the Nigerians thought they would continue, but when the scream came, everything was changed. The home of Nica, which will never be destroyed in cognition, was destroyed. The power system, circulation system, intelligent system and so on, which maintain the operation of the spacecraft, were directly destroyed. What is more terrible is the food system used to supply the Nica people. All the algae farms, artificial meat pastures and nutrition factories... Were seriously damaged. And these are just the beginning. The real fear is the death of the Nica. Before the disaster, there were nearly 100 million members of the Nica civilization. Tens of millions died in the first wave of scream. The second wave is tens of millions. When the third wave came, the Nicaraguan civilization had reached the brink of collapse and was ready to die at any time. At this time, heroes began to appear. Mithra watched with her own eyes. A strange and familiar "Nica" suddenly began to shine. They put on their armor. They held hands and formed a huge light mask outside the ship, blocking the scream of hatred that brought death and despair. Although the light shield was destroyed again and again, the birth of the hero did not stop. The new negans stood up, held the light, and constantly sacrificed themselves to repair the shield. This includes Mithra''s husband. Even she didn''t think of how the husband of an ordinary maintenance worker burst out that power after decades of ordinary work. Finally, the disaster was over, after her husband gave his life. Mithras, who was getting closer and closer to the ship, looked around the broken shield, trying to find her husband''s body. The heroes died, but the bodies could only be separated one by one, and could not be recovered from the interior of the ship. Everyone knows and understands that the bodies of heroes are full of "hate screams". A few seconds later, Mithra, who had passed through the gap in the shield, had to look back. No, she didn''t find her husband''s body. Mithra''s face was not disappointed. She was used to it. She sighed: "It''s all gone out, it''s all gone out." In a sigh, the shuttle is led back to the interior of Nica. Mithra mechanically left the shuttle, went through cumbersome inspection and pollution elimination procedures, reported the task to the surviving low-level brains, and then wore a looser uniform and walked to his room along the cold steel tunnel. Leaving the tunnel, through some cabins, she entered the public area. In the past, all public areas in "Nica" were very busy, but now these areas have been closed. Only area 59 is left open for entertainment and leisure for all surviving nicarians. But the fact is that entertainment has died out, and tens of thousands of survivors of the Nicaraguan civilization. But including her, she needs to perform various tasks to maintain the continuity of Nica civilization. All the people Mithras saw had the same expression on their faces, that is, numbness and despair, like a zombie and an emotionless puppet. The spaceship broadcast is circulating some content. The captain and other surviving high-level officials assured the people that the ship was being repaired, the food supply would not stop, and the disaster was completely over. Mithra knows the "truth". The disaster is indeed over, but the Nica civilization may have been destroyed. Hate scream twice in a row, which not only killed nearly 100 million nigans, but also destroyed almost all the systems inside the spacecraft. It can no longer maintain its normal operation. As an explorer, she and her colleagues have never gained anything. "It won''t last long. This will be a cemetery for all of us." "NiGa, it''s a huge mechanical coffin." "The only comfort, at least the family are still..." Mithra walked slowly, her steps became heavier and heavier, and the whole person exuded a strong sense of death. Until she approached her room, her breath changed. She quickened her pace and forced a smile on her face. She was already on the verge of collapse and wanted to follow her husband countless times, but she couldn''t do so. She had a child with her husband. The boy born in the disaster may also be the last "newborn" of the Nica. Mithra knows that some nicarians who also know the truth are promoting the no child agreement. They don''t want a new life to come, and then go to death with them. It''s too cruel. When she was about to see her room, Mitra suddenly felt a slight pain in her shoulder She was hit, a very "strange" Nica. His forehead has the unique characteristics of Nica antenna and black spots, but there is no numbness and despair on his face. Seeing Mithras looking over, it was strange that the man smiled at him. Mithra doesn''t remember how long she hasn''t seen such a bright smile, whether it''s her own or other nicaragans. Before she could respond with forced laughter, she heard the man say: "Madam, the light will not go out. The light has always been in the depths of your heart and others." "You should remember the promise with your husband and never, never give up hope." With that, the man turned and ran to the depths of the channel, blinking and disappeared at the corner. Mithras had no time to investigate, because she suddenly heard a "strange noise", which came from her room. In addition to the babbling voice of her child, it was mixed with a more exciting noise. My child... The strange man... Mithra rushed to the room almost immediately. "Hoo" In the fierce panting, she saw her child, still lying in the crib, next to the baby rearing robot working normally. To her surprise, her child''s tender hands were holding a "toy" she had never seen before. It was a warrior doll in a spacesuit, holding a red flag and looking into the distance. The flag is pointing in a certain direction. The doll''s belly is playing majestic and exciting music. At first, it only reverberated in the room, but soon, the song with unimaginable appeal began to spread to the whole ship with Mitra''s room as the source. Different from those who killed nearly 100 million nicarians, this song has the power to revive the nicarians and nicarian civilization. "Go ahead, go ahead, follow me." "Follow the direction of the flag, explore bravely, explore, explore." "You will find sweet food, strong power and wisdom of life..." Mithras, who was shocked by the song, seemed to live. She seemed to feel unimaginable changes taking place in her body. The same changes take place in every nican. Outside the spaceship, Stan duplacey, who had recovered his true face, looked at all this with a smile. Not long ago, he was summoned by the Lord to leave the origin star and began to travel around the boundless mystery and give all kinds of strange toys. This is a new job. He is not only a dream wizard, but also a very hard postman. He has the same dream wizard who gets a new job. Well, there are no fewer. The number of dream wizards, who have expanded to hundreds, have been dominated by their own families and distributed the work. Although he is only a postman, Stan duplacey, who has been to many places, has unspeakable depression and compassion in the depths of his eyes. He saw too much "despair" and "death". Everywhere, yes, everywhere he has been. Although the disaster is over, it still creates a large number of doomsday wasteland like worlds. The creatures on these ruins rarely have happiness. Most of them are still rebuilding the world and continuing civilization and race. Stan duplacey''s character is a little sensitive. He sees more pictures like that. He has suffered a lot of pollution. But fortunately, he can get relief every time "delivery is over". This scene is the best antidote. "Well, next." The voice fell. Stan, who was carrying a huge package behind him, saluted countless hero corpses in front of him with respect. Immediately, he flickered and disappeared in place with the help of some power. ¡­¡­ When Stan duplacey went to the next postal address, strange laughter came from the library and the toy house. "Yo ho ho, my subordinates work really hard. They must reward candy after it is over." On the totem artifact whose shape has become a rocking chair, Mr. Tang Qi, the new owner of the toy house, smiled and talked, but saw that his phosphorescent tentacles ran out from below his waist, skillfully playing with a large number of strange toys. He had to do this, otherwise these toys would never stop shouting "play with me", which was a strange request he had to agree to. Tang Qijian will never admit that he just wants to play. He must have been forced. Also forced, there is the new hobby of eating sugar. In his arms lay a candy box containing all kinds of candy with colored sugar paper, all of which were toom''s works. Each one has a taste that is hard to forget. Tentacles are playing with toys and eating candy, but there are light and shadow screens in front of them. A large number of dream wizards appear in every screen. Some of them maintain their original image, while others put on some funny and lovely "doll clothes". The common point is that behind the wizards, there is a huge package. No accident, those packages are all toys made by toom. Rather, it is the first batch of toys that need to find the owner. Originally, Tang Qi intended to send it by himself, but not long ago, he said, there was an endless line in front of him, and he had to change his mind. Fortunately, the number of his subordinates has been expanding. Because it was to help the ancient god "toom" complete his duties, Tang Qi didn''t bother the furnace wizards. Of course, I''m mainly worried that the "melting pot" guy is too careful. What if he doesn''t allow his subordinates to run errands for another God? In addition to the collective dispatch of dream wizards, Tangqi also recruited more children. The children with terrible talents in the witch school have grown up a lot. They do not have the identity of dream wizards, but with the permission of Tangqi, they can use the dream channel to shuttle through all the world. For this "job", the children were excited and set out with a package bigger than themselves. Originally, Tangqi also wanted to let "night beast" and "goblin" join in, but the growth of these two little guys entered a critical period again. They are becoming the "kings" of their respective ethnic groups. This process can not be easily interrupted. Fortunately, there is no shortage of two labor forces. Hundreds of dream wizards, plus a group of gifted children. These postmen are enough. After sending the postmen out, the reason why Tangqi still didn''t return to the library was that he was waiting for help. "Toom''s toys and candy are strange things with extraordinary power. As an ancient god in charge of ''creation'' and ''destiny'', toom may also foresee the disaster after the light goes out." "Most of the first gifts he made to be mailed will bring hope to those poor creatures in response to disaster, such as the flag soldier Stan gave to the baby." "But toom''s power should not cover all the doomsday world. The postmen may have some trouble?" Tang Qi in the rocking chair just had this idea in his heart. Immediately, a change appeared on a screen in front of him. Amid the phosphorescent waves, he heard some confused voices of prayer. Tang Qi immediately looked at the world, but at the first glance, his expression stagnated for a moment. dark! A country without any "light" broke into Tang Qi''s eyes. Almost all life on this planet has died. No matter plants or animals, even some tenacious micro-organisms, have disappeared. In addition to desolation, there are other sights on the earth: There are countless "statues" standing in the dark and cold. They all maintain a posture, holding something in their hands and solidifying on the earth. Their faces were brave and looked straight ahead. Their dead bodies are still standing straight and continuous, like guards who never give up in the dark. PS: four thousand words. Well, there''s another chapter later. Ask for a monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 146 No matter from which direction you look down on the earth, you can see them in your line of sight. For a moment, you can''t know the exact number of soldiers, those brave guards. They may have had various professional identities before they died, but now they are guardians, dead guardians. They once sent out dazzling light and stood together on the earth to fight against the "scream of hatred" that came from the depths of the universe and destroyed everything. They all know that the result of confrontation is death, but they are not afraid to do so. And being guarded in the middle by them is also where the dream wizard is at the moment. It is a camp. Finally, the survivors'' camp. But in the end, it seems that it will disappear. No matter how many intelligent races there were on this planet, they are all dead now. Only hundreds of people remained, hugging each other and surrounding the "bonfire" jumping in the middle and possibly extinguished at any time. The source of the campfire is not burning wood. The normal flame can''t be ignited in this planet at all. The hatred scream kills not only life, but also completely rewrites some things. For example, it makes a terrible "cold" completely infect the planet. The survivors can''t ignite anything, clothing, wood or anything else. Also killed by this cold, there is the sun. That''s why the earth is dark. They lost the sun. Now the only flame jumping in their eyes comes from a wooden doll about the height of a seven or eight year old child. It is exquisitely carved and painted with green and gold paint. It wears a cowboy hat, has a long nose and keeps a laughing expression on its face. It can bring the owner a warm feeling. It''s warm because of its belly. A hollow structure similar to a stove, in which flames are burning. The warm breath filled the survivors. However, as the distance increases, the survivors at the edge can''t feel more, especially when the flame becomes weak, their bodies begin to freeze, and they will die. "Cha" This is the sound of a match. In front of the doll, a little girl wearing thick clothes and red face is putting a lit match into the belly of the dying doll. The flame, burning violently again. But there was no joy on the little girl''s face. There were only three matches left in the matchbox in her hand. She knew that when the matches ran out, the magic doll named "stove Cowboy" in front of her would lose its power and it would no longer bring fire. Hundreds of people who survived in the world will also die. Today may be the end. She turned her head and looked at the young man who gave her doll with eyes that no one could refuse. Dream wizards, who have almost nothing to do with wizards, are called strong men such as the God of the earth, Walter Cranston. Stan duplacey was caught as a postman. He was the second dreamy family member, and naturally he would not be spared. Walter is also carrying a huge package behind him. There are many magical toys and candy in it. There must be some that can help the "dilemma" at present. But he couldn''t take it out. Everything in the package had been reserved. The most important thing is, if you take it out to help the world, what should the next world do? Walter Cranston scratched his head. The "cold" soaked in the soul of the world also made him feel very uncomfortable. He even felt that his strength could not be really exerted here. That explains why [stove cowboy] doesn''t work. "Let''s do it again. It''s very polluted here, and my prayers may be intercepted." Walter Cranston said, holding the little girl''s palm and drooping her head, he began to pray loudly. Hundreds of survivors, with their frost covered bodies, almost dry faces, and eyes with last hope, followed Walter Cranston to pray. "The master of all dream wizards!" "The patron of witches and abnormal children!" "The Savior who will always appear!" "A wise man who brings miracles and hope!" ¡­¡­ There was no order of prayer, intermittently drilling into Tangqi''s ear. These voices were indeed disturbed, but the reason why Tang Qi didn''t hear them for the first time was that these were not Tang Qi''s respected names, but some of his titles. Tangqi is not the real master of dreams, so he has not given a formal name. Dream dependents such as Stan duplacey, Walter Cranston and Helen Caroline Teresa can only communicate with Tangqi through the power of dreams, sometimes blocked by some strong pollution. But at this time, Tangqi heard it. Also at this moment, I had an insight into the changes that the world had not been predicted by toum. "The sun, quenched by the scream of hatred." When he uttered these words, a huge but dark and silent sphere appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. It was the dead sun. Seeing the sun, Tang Qi began to think about ways to save the survivors. Not surprisingly, many methods emerged. With the strength of Tangqi''s "pseudo master" and the transformation brought by hoarding so many divine powers, it will certainly not be difficult to save hundreds of lives in foreign lands. It even takes a thought to transfer them to some dynamic world. Just when Tang Qi thought so, he suddenly realized his new identity. Peel off a candy and put it into your mouth. At the same time, I touched my incomparably classic W-shaped beard and laughed again: "Oh, roar, that''s why toom gave me the toy house and created power for me." "Create, create, this is my new job." "So, start my first toy now?" While talking, the rocking chair under Tang Qi immediately rushed forward, but he saw that in front of the original emptiness, there immediately appeared a huge, complex and childlike "workbench", which can show almost any tools and materials in the boundless mystery. After understanding the information fragment, Tang Qi held the single tube magnifying glass on his eyes, and after a "crash" behind him, dozens of phosphorescent tentacles poked out, and the end of each tentacle was wrapped with various strange tools. Without any ceremony, Tangqi directly waved his tentacles and went to work. However, if someone hears his subconscious muttering in the toy house at this time, he may be startled. "First copy the divinity of the sun, and then add some natural and quiet breath... The pollution there is a little serious, and add some smell of the furnace... There are few and weak survivors. Maybe the source emitting warm light should have some wisdom..." "Boom... Boom, boom, boom!" "Boom boom!" Tang Qi''s muttering did not affect the multiple explosions on the workbench. This seems to be the only way for novices. They have failed repeatedly. After all, Tang Qi is not a new God with no experience and little power. He has too much power. And as the successor of the toy house, Tang Qi, who changed his image, became Wilder. Very fast. After another explosion, Tang Qi gave a familiar laugh. He even got up from his wheelchair with some excitement. His hands are full of black and gray, holding a fiery red sphere that constantly releases red lines. If you look more carefully, you will find that there seem to be fuzzy facial features in the center of the sphere, maintaining a smiling expression, and a kind of pity and gentle breath from the inside of the sphere. This sphere seems to be a living life? As the creator, Tang Qi looked up, and the intense faint light burst out immediately, and the fragments of information burst out. [divine entity: Sun old man.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is a newly born and extremely magical life body. Its body is mixed with divine breath such as sun, nature, tranquility, furnace and knowledge. Although they are very weak, they are all from the power of God.] [information fragment 2: it was born in toom''s toy house. It is both life and toy. Its creator is toom''s successor. It was given a long life.] [information fragment 3: it has all the powers of the normal sun, as well as the wisdom that the sun does not have, and various protections... It is given a certain responsibility, and it is willing to accept that responsibility.] ¡­¡­ "It''s an outstanding work. The first toy I created here, but I can''t collect you." Tang Qi''s face was covered with a lot of black ash. He didn''t have time to observe the sphere for a few more seconds. Now in a light and shadow screen in front of him, the poor little girl had struck the last match. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the fuzzy facial features of the sphere held by him changed slightly, which seemed to laugh more happily. Although it was born, it was endowed with great wisdom by Tangqi. A warm hot wind blew over and sent a message of respect and urging. The ball, with great respect for the master who created it, is also anxious to perform the duties assigned to it. After receiving the message, Tang Qi''s W-shaped beard tilted and acted immediately. The infinite mysterious heights, dreams dominate the real body. A phosphorescent tentacle suddenly appeared, and the end was wrapped with a "sun", a real and incomparable sun. It immediately releases hot light and flame, but this does not change that it is thrown up and down by one tentacle, and then caught and thrown up by another tentacle. For several times, it was quickly thrown to the top. Then, its blurred eyes soon saw a strong tentacle in front of him. As an intelligent life, it can easily feel the evil taste from the "creator" from this tentacle, which is very clear without any cover up. The next moment, it had no time to make an objection, but saw the dream phosphorescent explosion, and the tentacle pulled down. "Boom" Without any superfluous words, this work, which is more than the sun, was beaten out, immediately turned into fire, passed through cosmic cracks, and went to the starry sky that was about to be completely covered by darkness and cold in the extreme distance. This scene is very consistent with its identity as a toy. V2.Chapter 147 In the depths of the earth where countless "guards" stand, the belly of the doll named stove cowboy, the surging flame is getting weaker and weaker, and the warmth is disappearing. The survivors in a circle, the strong men in the outermost layer, are about to lose consciousness, and they are about to die. "Cha" The sound of the match being struck out of the flame, the dying stove was replenished immediately. But no matter the little girl, the survivors, or the postman Walter Cranston, there is only sadness and despair in their eyes. The matchbox in the girl''s hand was empty. Just now, it''s the last one. Their prayers did not seem to work. "Perhaps this is our destiny. This planet, all life here, must calmly accept death." "Let''s leave, the messenger who brought the gods. We thank you very much. At least you brought the last warmth. It''s enough. It''s enough." The flame jumped and reflected an old figure. He is the only old man among the survivors. He is short and on crutches. He seems to be dying at any time, but he has a pair of intelligent eyes under his snow-white eyebrows. His voice was gentle and calm, and his eyes were very kind. If the world recovers and such a "wise man" leads, this surviving group can prosper again... When Walter Cranston flashed this idea in his heart, he saw that the wise man had taken the little girl''s hand and began to sing some kind of ballad with the rest of the survivors. The unknown language and strange tone did not prevent Walter from hearing a kind of calm and open-minded that moved him very much. "They are all ready. They are sending off the guard soldiers with a death song and welcoming death with the soldiers." Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Walter likes this group very much. Walter sighed slightly, put down the huge package behind him, and didn''t turn around to look for other strange toys. Instead, he stretched out his hands and was ready to pick off his clothes. Calculate while acting: "Ah, with my strength, if I burn myself at the risk of freezing, I should be able to hold on for some time. I hope the master can receive my help as soon as possible." "It''s really a hard job. In contrast, it''s much easier to fight those monsters who invaded the Federation and those perverts who grew up on the mysterious side." Walter Cranston just took off his postman''s work clothes with his hands. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head. "Here comes the breath of the Lord, and the great he responds." Walter''s uncontrollable roar made all the survivors, including the little girl, follow him to look into the dark. "Boom!" Their eyes reflected something at the same time. Light! Incomparably dazzling, incomparably warm fire came from the boundless mysterious height. That''s a sun! It seemed to have a clear destination from the beginning, ignoring all obstacles and falling towards the starry sky. When the light shines down, it has come completely. The darkness disappeared, turned into a fine shadow and began to hide all over the world. In the warm and burning radiance, the frozen and frozen world began to thaw, and the dark and cold containing divine pollution could not resist the power of the solar furnace, and began to dissipate little by little. They all saw the countless guards who stood in the dark and died against the "hate scream". They also enjoyed the sunshine at this moment. Suddenly, the little girl with a sad face jumped up. She was very excited and pointed not far away. There was originally frozen black land, but now it is thawing, becoming soft and moist, with a touch of emerald color, slowly breaking through the soil restrictions and growing out. Boom! In an instant, everyone''s heart and soul were hit. They couldn''t stop the tears on their faces and the trembling of their bodies. In their eyes, more green appears, and the whole earth is recovering. Green grass shoots out, beautiful flowers bloom at the feet of the heroes, the warm sun shines down, and a warm breeze with the fragrance of soil and flowers blows over. The survivors stared at the miraculous picture and were all crazy. ¡­¡­ "The strength is good and the position is also very suitable." "Most importantly, this is a very outstanding work." In the toy house, Tang Qi, sitting in a work wheelchair, unconsciously praised himself. At the same time, the toys and candy around him also cheered. Tang Qi looked at the dark and cold world returning to light, unconsciously smiled, the W-shaped beard above his lips trembled, and the strange laughter came out again. Fortunately, he stopped it with sugar. Now Tang Qi has found something. The "toum wheelchair" under the ass seems to have a hidden setting: Although the successor will not be forcibly changed to the image of toum, it will move closer, which will also cause some other habits to start moving closer to toum. For example, some kind of mouth addiction. Or, the way to laugh. If not, just get up from the chair. Or fight with their own will, which is not difficult for Tang Qi today, especially others have realized this. However, Tang Qi neither got up nor deliberately fought. "The toys are very fun and the candy is delicious." "Thum''s daily life is like this. It feels more refreshing than many dominant gods." "Well, it''s happy candy again. I''m lucky." When Tang Qi sighed, the postmen were still working hard in the light and shadow screen in front of him. There are many child workers here. Snow, Noah, Hannah, Peggy, Austin, Ayesha... Although these children have graduated from the [witch school], they can''t change the fact that each is still a child. But every child is excited about being called up to give away toys and candy. Their completion speed is even faster than that of dream wizards. In many of them, there have been "accidents" similar to the dark frozen planet just now. Tang Qi thought the children would send for help. He is also ready to make a second strange toy to solve it. Unexpectedly, the children solved it by themselves. Every post is like an adventure for them. They solve many problems with their children''s unique ideas. Of course, you can''t succeed every time. Without waiting too long, Tang Qi soon received another "help". His eyes immediately turned to a light and shadow screen in the corner, and the bloody and smelly smell permeated through the light and shadow. ¡­¡­ On a gray black planet, the earth seems to have only one color, which is a dark color representing death and decay. The world is sliding towards complete ruin, and everything is eroded by the dead and rotten wilderness. On the wilderness without boundary, there are twisted figures wandering. They move slowly, and their limbs show strange angles. They seem to have no perception and emotion, but move slowly like zombies. In fact, their pale smelly bodies, rotten spots and saliva flowing from their mouths are indeed very similar to the dead creatures of zombies. Lost self and soul, only followed some bloodthirsty instinct. Especially when they hear some sounds, the sudden burst of agile action and the crazy blood color in their eyes are verifying this. Originally, these "zombies" will gradually decay and turn into dirt and dust. But somewhere far away, something seems to have happened. Gradually expanding sounds attract more and more zombies. They all seem to wake up, start running wildly, swing their limbs, splash stinky saliva, the rotten eyes don''t turn, and stare directly at the depths of the earth, the last bright colors that gradually emerge. There stands... A city. Hundreds of meters high walls isolate the inside and outside. Inside the city, there are still many fresh buildings and a clear breath of life. But now, these lives are restless, releasing fear and despair. The endless "zombies" are attacking the city. They are the craziest beasts in the world. They are stacked recklessly and climb inside the city wall. The stench on them flows in along the strong wind, causing hundreds of thousands of survivors to vomit and faint in varying degrees. But these are irrelevant. Because this last city is about to lose. On the high city wall, many soldiers covered with stains hold all kinds of guns in their hands. Each soldier''s facial features seem to be solidified, crazy, sad and desperate. If they can, they don''t want to shoot these zombies. Because they all know that they used to be heroes. The sudden "doomsday disaster" came, which could have killed all humans on the planet until these heroes stood up, emitting inexplicable light and attracting terrible screams on the wilderness. In the process, all human beings see that the heroes seem to have suffered the most terrible torture. They wailed and rolled in pain. They could have returned to the city, and their light could protect them temporarily, but no hero gave up. No one knows how terrible the heroes suffered. The fortress city named "Hope City" was built in their wail. Unfortunately, the last hope will be dashed. Although the doomsday disaster stopped and disappeared, the heroes all had terrible sequelae. They all lost themselves and began to try to capture the city of hope. The last hope of this city is not the soldiers with guns. They have already verified that no matter what weapons, they have no effect on these "lost heroes". Still guarding the city are ancient trees that grow wantonly, with many vines, even expressions, wisdom and ability to speak. As long as a seed falls, ancient trees that are enough to protect a large area will grow automatically. It is these ancient trees that almost wrap the city and temporarily resist the crazy attack. But everyone can hear that the ancient tree is being eaten. One by one, they are dying, breaking and toppling down. They looked at a group of ragged children. Each child held a small cloth bag. There were many seeds in it, but now it seems that they have been sown. The children will turn as like as two peas to their children, and ten girls exactly alike. Hannah! She was carrying a huge package and looked helpless. Hannah pulled the group of children together and prayed to Tangqi in a more illogical, naive and childish voice. PS: can you accept that we are the follow-up of the light family? There are several chapters in the detailed outline. Do you think water? V2.Chapter 148 Dream wizards don''t know Tangqi''s "respected name", and Hannah children naturally won''t know. When ten Hannah and a group of exotic children gather together to pray across the distant time and space, what Tang Qi can hear in the library is the childish voices echoing again and again, such as "headmaster, help quickly" and "lovely Hannah needs help". But Hannah is really very lovely and kind. Tang Qi received help and appeared on the workbench in front of him. But this second "creation" encountered trouble. At the moment, the accident of that planet is not different from that dark frozen planet. The planet only needs a sun to revive everything. But not here. The real difficulty lies in those dead creatures that look similar to zombies. In fact, they can''t be regarded as real zombies. If they are zombies, it''s good to kill them all. But the result of watching tells Tangqi that they are not. A more accurate description should be: a special creature who has lost his soul and self. If they can return their soul to themselves, can they even be resurrected? "The destruction caused by hate scream seems to be different in every world?" "This is the terrible of master weapons. It can bring countless doomsday disasters." When Tang Qi muttered, a lot of thoughts flashed in his mind. He is thinking about the solution. He needs to create a toy that can eliminate the special state of these creatures. There is indeed a "soul" in Tang Qi''s power. But the question is, where are the souls of these heroes going? If they are not in the body or on the planet, but go to another world, how can they return? "Contact the death camp for help, such as Thorpe?" Many thoughts flickered, and Tangqi was about to take action. But a new accident suddenly appeared in the light and shadow screen. A newly generated emerald ancient tree on the city wall, the vines on it suddenly began to move violently, and huge leaves separated and began to fly. With the emergence of the vision, there was a clearly visible space crack and the white brilliance gushing from the crack. Soon, a huge, but no deterrent creature came here. In an instant, all eyes were fixed on the past, including Hannah. "Snail?" In the crowd, someone exclaimed. The special creature that suddenly came to "Hope City" did look like a snail that had expanded many times. However, in terms of details, it is very different from ordinary snails. It has a crystal clear shell, but it also glitters with blue brilliance. There is an unspeakable and calming color flowing on it. Its tail is soft and fleshy. It doesn''t feel greasy and slippery at all. The most special thing is its body sticking out of its shell. It looks very clean, like the blue skin of the sky, like soft meat that can extend infinitely, and a pair of curly horns, slightly longer, showing a gentle and fierce face. Most of the time, this upper part of the body will only appear on the "dragon clan". But at the moment, it is integrated with a snail, and there is no slightest sense of conflict, incomparable harmony and nature. It is covered with green leaves and surrounded by vines, which makes it look like a "sacred creature" in the ancient forest. The residents of hope city have an impulse to embrace it and pour out their distress and sadness to it. What''s more amazing is that it spoke after it came. Its gentle eyes first looked at Hannah, and then included the figures of children and soldiers. Its body extends out a little and says in a soft and extreme voice that can''t distinguish gender: "Hello, people with hope." "I am a follower of the new God. My God feels the plight here. He sent me to help." "You can call me ''Blue cochlea'', and my God tells me that light will never die." "They are all heroes. Their souls are lost in hatred. I will call them." Every word that the Dragon snail spits out makes people quiet. It''s hard to imagine how such a gentle and sacred creature in the world. When it finished, its head began to shine, and a special "thing" emerged. This is a horn with a gray blue spiral texture, as if made of the horns of some creature. It just appears and is watched, which makes the restless city of hope quiet in an instant. The next moment, it was blown. No matter Hannah, children, soldiers and hundreds of thousands of residents of hope city, they heard the soft melody rippling, melodious and soothing at this moment. Everyone felt the unprecedented calm, restlessness and incomparable fear, and all the souls felt the gentle comfort. I don''t know when, those gnawing voices stopped. The sound of zombies running and roaring stopped. They are no longer crazy, no longer cruel, they all stay in place, their bodies are straight, their salivating mouths are closed, their dry eyes become flexible again, and the smell of decay and stench is gradually eliminated. These visible "changes" appear on every zombie body. This scene also fell into Tang Qimu''s eyes. First, he was surprised, and then Tang Qi began to have an incomparably bright smile on his face. The pieces of information flowing in his mind made him more happy. About the dragon and snail, the tune it plays, the gods it follows. [extraordinary creature: Dragon snail.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a dragon snail, which has a blood connection with the giant dragon family, but they do not believe in any Dragon God. Their whole family follows a member of the new all souls who ascended the God and soon "luviya, the God of peace, rest and holy creatures".] [information fragment 2: not long ago, luvea was given the power of "soul and path". The giver was Iveta, a member of the light family. Therefore, luvea was promoted to the position of "powerful God".] [message fragment 3: he has sent two groups of green elves and snails he has sheltered to try his best to eliminate the chaos and disasters in all cosmic dimensions once sheltered by Iveta.] ¡­¡­ [extraordinary thing: the Sphinx horn.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a "holy thing" in the dragon and Snail family. It is a strange thing of high level. It can only be played by members of the dragon and Snail family. It can play tunes with various effects.] [information fragment 2: it has been blessed by luvea, and it has permanently added a new tune "return of the soul of heroes".] [information fragment 3: it is playing the song of returning home of the soul. Within the coverage, all creatures who have lost their self and soul will return from loss under the guidance of this tune, and most negative states can be eliminated.] ¡­¡­ "It seems that I won''t fight alone anymore." Tang Qi, who failed to start the creation of the second toy, smiled brightly at this time. There was no disguise of joy on his face. Although Tang Qi knew that there would be other gods besides him, he was given divine power by the "we are light" family. Toom''s fate was locked in advance by the bitch, but the power of other members was discretionary. But Tang Qi never thought that these recipients would have the same idea as him and join in so soon. In front of the light and shadow screen, when the "return of the soul" ended, all the stench and decay disappeared. Hope city, on the wilderness outside, heroes return collectively. They looked at themselves blankly and pleasantly surprised. They looked at the families who were crying with joy as the city gate opened and rushed towards them. We did it? Is the disaster over? Before they asked questions, they opened their arms one by one and hugged them in tightly. At the same time, the Dragon snail called "blue cochlea" on the city wall had no time to put away the holy and magical horn. It was also surrounded by ten Hannah with a surprise smile, and the chirping voice drowned it. "What a big and beautiful snail. It has horns." "Its body is so soft and touching." "Hello, big snail, we are Hannah." "We are postmen who give magic toys and sweet candy. It''s really interesting to go to the next world with us and help others." Looking at the helpless dragons and snails surrounded by Hannah, Tang Qi laughed more and more happily. Looking at other light and shadow screens, since the "inheritor" of Ivetta, who is in charge of the soul and road, has appeared, the inheritors of several other members must not be far away. Tang Qi undoubtedly believes that the choice of the "we are the light" family and the existence of their power will not be chaos and evil, or a hidden God who will shrink back. His hunch is right. There was no long interval, and other changes appeared on another light and shadow screen in front of Tang Qi. ¡­¡­ This is an unusually quiet planet. The civilization development of the intelligent race on it is very similar to that on the origin star. It is a world where science and technology coexist with transcendence. From the traces of the world, we can know that they must have encountered "hate the end". However, unexpectedly, their civilization did not seem to have been destroyed, at least not much damage. From a high altitude, those cities, those buildings, those magnificent mountains and rivers, complex plants and animals still exist intact. The only "difference" is too quiet. People have recovered from the disaster order and started a normal life. But whether they go to work, exercise or other tracks, they maintain a strange silence. Everyone is stiff, and his face is a kind of calm that seems to be hard to maintain, haggard and haggard. Each of them has a thick black eye. Everyone seems to cry every day, with red and swollen eyes and dull eyes. The weather over cities on the planet seems to be copied, all gloomy, gray and extremely depressed. Such a scene, let Tang Qi also some incomprehensible. He could see that the planet had indeed not been much damaged. But the inhabitants of the planet seem to be in a strange state. They have been immersed in "extreme sadness" and can''t get rid of it. The world''s largest city, a street. A small van with colorful painting was running, and a very happy song came from the car. The co driver''s position on the car is Noah, who is about to grow up. He has a very similar affinity with Tangqi, with a soft smile and a large package of the same style as other children. The driver of the van was a boy younger than him. He was wearing a tight face and driving this special van to the crowded street as much as possible. In front of the vehicle, there is a special device with the same color. The most striking part is a huge horn, but what comes out of it is not a song, but a fluffy, snow-white and huge "marshmallow". They were constantly spewed out by horns, and soon began to float like clouds throughout the city. People hit by them can''t help but stop to taste, and then the dull and sad color on their faces will disappear, and they will break free from extreme sadness. It seems that this strange toy car has a good effect. But it is only a toy after all. Its speed of producing marshmallow and its coverage are pitifully small compared with the whole city. The fatal thing is that the negative state that people are immersed in is only an appearance. The real trauma of this world is the "ghost image" all over the whole city and the whole planet. Noah, the co pilot, looked helplessly at the corner not far from the front, and there were more than a dozen unreal figures inexplicably. They all maintain their posture, brave and fearless, and the attachment they can''t give up in their eyes. When these images appeared, in an instant, hundreds of residents on the street stopped, and they all looked at the "image" without exception. The already sad eyes immediately began to cry, and they couldn''t let themselves move at all. Even if the sweet smelling marshmallow hit them, the result did not change. "It''s not the soul, nor anything else, but the residue of some kind of missing and attachment, which is forcibly left on this planet by some high-level force." "If it continues, these ghost images left by former heroes will turn into a terrible ''brand'' and integrate with the planet, and all residents will indulge in sadness forever." Noah sighed in his heart that he was now a powerful sleeper. But he can''t eliminate those images, let alone the sadness in people''s hearts. "Brother Noah, what should we do?" "There must be something else I can do, right? The world can''t go on like this." "My mother has always refused to leave the room, because her father''s figure often appears, and there are other people, too many people, who are unwilling to make any change. They have always maintained the track of the past, just to watch these illusory images forever." "I miss my father very much, but... I can''t do this anymore... Life... Life has to go on." At one point, the marshmallow truck stopped, and the boy with a long face finally collapsed. He turned his head and looked at Noah in tears, hoarse for help. PS: four thousand words. I''ll update it more tomorrow. I''ll send a single chapter to thank my friends for the reward. I''ll ask for next month''s ticket. Fat fish chrysanthemum has been exploded. Zhang said it''s OK. Well, it''s better. V2.Chapter 149 Sad planet, in the strange toy "marshmallow cart", Noah listened to the boy''s help after the collapse, and his eyes were full of sadness. A strong sleeper not only has the power to make people sleep, but also has extraordinary empathy. Noah thought that the marshmallow truck with magical power he sent over could solve the problems of the world. Now it seems that that''s no good. Sweet marshmallows can make people gradually get rid of their sadness, but those ghost images that can''t be eradicated continue to spread more sadness like a virus. Noah took a deep breath, comforted the collapsed boy with his own strength, and immediately said softly: "Hold on, sadness will leave. Let me tell you first..." Noah''s plan is to ask Tangqi for help. Before he left, Tang Qi also ordered him to do so in case of an unsolvable accident. But at this time, Noah was just about to pray when he felt something. Noah immediately turned his head and looked at the marshmallow cart. A crack suddenly appeared in the space there. The gray color surged out, and in an instant, the figure in this area became cold. It seems that she is also a "human", but her body is up to three meters high. A whole piece of soft and cold black cloth turns into complex clothes and is covered on her body. Her hands and a small half of her chest show skin, pale enough to show all blood vessels. With black hair and explosive head, the proportion of facial features is incomparably coordinated, ordinary and quiet. Noah was attracted by her eyes for the first time. It was as dark as an abyss, cold and silent. "The breath of death?" Noah''s prayer was interrupted, and he quickly recognized the source of the extraordinary smell of the unexpected visitor. After he graduated from the witch school, he also had many extraordinary experiences and participated in various mysterious events. Because of his [sleeper] career, the biggest type of extraordinary people he contacted was related to the death camp. At present, it is difficult to guess the age of women, with an obvious smell of death. The tall woman showed up and didn''t do anything immediately. Instead, she was attracted by cotton candy. The pale palm stretched out from under the black robe, grabbed a ball of marshmallow that just hit her face, tentatively put it to her mouth, stretched out a dark tongue and licked it. Immediately, Noah saw the face almost paralyzed and became vivid and happy. Bit by bit, Noah and the boy watched her finish the marshmallow in her hand. Then she stretched out her palm and picked up the second group. It was obvious that the woman suspected of being an extraordinary in the God of death camp was a sweetheart lover. But just as she reached out, she suddenly saw the scene around her. On her face, there was no color of struggle, but directly retracted her palm. The tall body, lean down. The head ignored the windshield and stuck in. He looked at the boy first, and then looked at Noah directly. The distance between their faces was only a few centimeters. Accompanied by the cold breath, some sluggish and astringent voices penetrated Noah''s ears. His face turned red. "I''m tandavai." "My God asked me to come here... To recover the remnants of missing and attachment... To awaken the creatures in sadness." "The white and pink clouds... Are delicious... Don''t go yet... I still want to eat." When the tall woman finished, her already tall body suddenly began to expand. In the blink of an eye, a huge figure appeared on the planet. Above her head, there was a starry sky. She stretched out her hands as if to embrace the whole world. She did, and a wonderful scene was born. "Hoo" The cold wind suddenly began to blow the whole planet. It was a kind of gray white wind visible to the naked eye. Where it passed, the earth began to bloom dark red flowers. They swayed, so that the pollution existing on the planet could be quickly removed. Those "ghost images" that did not appear fixedly and appeared like viruses began to show signs of fracture. All people have a brief awakening at this moment. They felt some attraction and looked at the stars, where another world appeared. Under the brilliant twinkling stars, there is a dark world full of dead souls, but it is extremely peaceful and silent. Everyone sees the people they miss and cherish. "Father..." On the marshmallow truck, the boy looked up at the stars, whispered subconsciously, and tears flowed out irresistibly. The same picture appeared on everyone on the planet, and Noah was surprised and pleased that as people looked at the stars and met their loved ones, the images of those wantonly spreading sad ghosts began to flicker and disappear, completely and never return. ¡­¡­ Toy house, Tangqi tries to create toys again, but the world no longer needs them. There was no loss on his face, only joy. Gaze, and relevant pieces of information flash through your mind. [divine entity: tandavai.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a weak God and a servant God. Her main god is the powerful God "Death God Mu". Mu is an older member of the death camp and a member respected by many death gods. He has a large number of servant gods to follow.] [message fragment 2: when Persephone, who was in charge of "death and love", fell, he transferred power to him.] [message fragment 3: originally a powerful God, Mu has no ambition to increase power. He does not want to pursue the status of "Death Master". However, due to his friendship with Persephone, he decides to accept those powers and will try his best to eliminate the chaos in the world sheltered by Persephone.] [message fragment 4: he has noticed the fall of the "we are light" family, driven by the lady of destiny. He also knows that helping Persephone may attract the malice of the lady of destiny, but he still made this choice.] [message fragment 5: he has sent a total of nine servants, including "tandavai", to all the world to eliminate the subsequent impact of the doomsday disaster.] "Death camp, are good gods." Looking at the fragments flowing in his mind, Tang Qi spit out a sigh. Simply recall the past, indeed. In fact, Tang Qi has met more than one "God of death", and has also forged friendship with the extraordinary person belonging to the camp, such as the substitute of the God of death. Then there is the real God of death, such as Thorpe, which makes Tang Qi have no bad feelings. This "Mu", who has not yet met, is more respected by Tangqi. You know, even the master level all souls will not choose to offend Ms. destiny in most cases. At the beginning, facing the persecution of fate bitch, Cicero almost turned around and sold Tangqi, a collaborator. As for ispatilani! At that time, he was abnormal. Greed and ambition polluted him. Instead of giving in, he forced the lady of destiny to have children with herself, just to rob part of the divinity of destiny. Finally, the unqualified mother had a deserved ending. Tang Qi''s mind flashed and his eyes moved away from the light and shadow screen in front of him. The "tandavai" inside had helped all life on the planet get rid of the state of sadness and was holding a large ball of marshmallow and going to the next world with Noah. After several times of asking for help, Tang Qi had only one shot. The power of creation is in hand, but it cannot be brought into play for the time being. But Tang Qi had no loss, only joy. Especially when he carefully looked at the light and shadow screens, he soon saw more extraordinary people like the "postman" sent by Tang Qi himself, the messenger sent by the "inheritors" who inherited the power given by the family members. "A group of angels bring beauty. The god they believe in inherits the divinity of venadele, life and beauty." "Explorers who travel around the world inherit dilborn''s'' courage and wisdom." "And this group of special soldiers, the gods who sent them, have the ''hope and freedom'' given by Maya." "The musicians who bring happiness, they have uodinger''s'' happiness''." Tang Qi is still sitting in a beautiful posture on the [toum wheelchair], and the trembling of his W-shaped beard shows that he is in a good mood. The second toy has never been created. Moreover, Tang Qi feels that in a short time, unless he is interested, he has no reason to create. Because kenosaus''s hatred screamed, resulting in a large number of "chaos" that could not be calmed in the cosmic dimension, which originally gave Tangqi a headache. Tang Qi thought that although he sent a large number of postmen to send toys and candy with magical power, it would take a long time to eliminate the chaos. But now, the idea has been corrected. From the "dragon snail", a large number of messengers similar to the postmen appeared. There are powerful and extraordinary people, some special races, and even servant gods... Behind them is a God who inherits the will of the family. Not only did they simply inherit the divine power, but they also inherited the ambition of the "we are light" family. Hate screamed and stopped. The disasters sweeping the unknown dimensions of the universe have been eliminated. When Tang Qi peeled off the sugar paper again, the "inheritor" of the last member finally appeared on the light and shadow screen in front of him. It was a group of giants, incomparably gentle, light and full of fairy tale color. Holding the "dream catcher" and "glass bottle", they walk in the vast sea of stars, enter one world, take away all the nightmares born due to the doomsday disaster in the minds of those living creatures, and then blow their dreams into the depths of the lives tortured by the disaster. Their breath makes Tang Qi feel very kind. [extraordinary creature: Dream blowing giant.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: they are descendants of the ancient giant family, but they did not follow any ghosts related to giants, but chose to follow a permanently neutral and mysterious ordinary God "dreamland goddess FIMA".] [information fragment 2: the goddess of dreamland is the prey pursued by the "God of dreams" for a long time. The latter has always wanted to rob the divinity of dreamland to supplement themselves.] [information fragment 3: dream God''s plot will fail again. Not long ago, the goddess of dreamland was officially promoted to the position of powerful God. He was given the power of "dream" and "soul" by oneprola when he fell. After his promotion, he can hardly be killed. Even the dominant spirits can hardly find the whereabouts of a goddess from the dream of infinite mysterious life.] [information fragment 4: the goddess of dreamland has sent dream blowing giants and dream Zerg into all the universes sheltered by oneprola to eliminate all the aftermath of chaos.] "There is no gap. All the inheritors have appeared." "That bitch will not like this scene, but what can he do? I didn''t break any agreement." Tang Qi was in a happy mood and ate a few more sweets and played with a few more toys. Judging from the scene in front of him, it seems that he doesn''t need to stare at him all the time for the time being. Until now, new help has not appeared. Dream wizards and children, these postmen found that they had a lot of help, and they all looked very powerful. Although he didn''t need to do anything for the time being, Tang Qi didn''t get up from his wheelchair and leave the toy house immediately. He still has many things to deal with. For example, those "sacred objects" transferred by Xia linmi. Each sacred object represents part of the divine power, which can be absorbed and filled by the dreamland. Hoarding more power in line with his own characteristics can make Tang Qi promoted to "dream master" earlier. Most of all souls, facing this temptation, will be eager to wait. But Tang Qi didn''t immediately start to increase his power reserve. What he called out were three other things. Fool''s boat! Infinite secret box! And a special creation left to him after toom''s fall, the thread of fate. If there is no accident, the key to saving Sally from the fate bitch lies in the wonderful thread in front of her. Tangqi got up straight from toom''s wheelchair. His clothes, hat and W-shaped beard on his lips quickly disappeared, and he recovered his true face. His figure twinkled, and Tang Qi got on the fool''s boat. The faint yellow light is scattered, and the silver and white treasure box full of reliefs and symbols appears. The familiar light hole filled with black magnetic particles opened. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi put the "thread ball" forged by part of the divinity of fate into his hand. The same scene: countless tiny flying insect like magnetic particles turned into a dark plane, holding the thread of fate and sinking into the depths of the secret box. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The secret box that swallowed the thread mass immediately began to tremble, even though the familiar steam roar sounded. "How long will it take this time?" The doubt came into my mind and the secret box stopped shaking. Then, it is a familiar program. Black magnetic particles converge and enter the countdown. The numbers that made Tang Qi couldn''t help opening his eyes quickly emerged. Not ten, not a hundred, but a leap into the "thousand". When the countdown began and jumped forward a little, an idea flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. "It''s more difficult to hide the fate bitch and save Sally than to avoid the fall of the melting pot master?" This doubt arose, and Tang Qi couldn''t help but wonder again. In the last exchange, the secret box received one tenth of the power of the melting pot. The reward was two methods and the mysterious "first fire" that Tang Qi knew well. So what will be the return of this exchange after receiving the secret box of fate creation? Is it still a creation from beyond the boundless mystery? V2.Chapter 150 Tang Qi was very curious about what the "infinite secret box" would give in return after swallowing the fate thread. At first, Tang Qi had conditions for exchange. He limited the secret box to give an item that can help him save Sally and hide the fate bitch without being noticed. In other words, the secret box cannot give two methods to "perfunctory" as it swallowed one tenth of the furnace power before. The secret box must give an item with magical power from the beginning. Ten minutes, no doubt not long. Tang Qi remained patient, stood on the fool''s boat and watched the numbers jump in front of him. Still in the toy house, many naughty toys and candy tried to board the fool''s boat, like playing games. But as the number entered the "hundred", there were changes in the original calm infinite secret box and the fool''s boat at the same time. "Click... Click... Click... Click" Still this movement, gears, steam and mysterious liquid. The fool''s boat began to shake wildly, as if it were in a tsunami. Of course, there''s nothing to do, Tang Qi. It''s just that those hard climbing toys and candy are dumped on the ground. Soon, the number jumps to ten, and then "one". Tang Qi widened his eyes slightly and watched the familiar silver white metal note emerge. A kind of special-shaped tadpole text appeared on it, slowly wriggling to show Tang Qi another proverb. Tang Qi stared and read: "It is nothing, nameless, lifeless, no me, no other... It is the nothing of everything." Compared with the last exchange of "initial fire", it has no head and tail and is more puzzling. The experienced Tangqi didn''t immediately start thinking, but continued to look at the past. When the note disappears, the real "exchange" will appear at the next moment, which is a physical object. To be exact, it''s a box. The infinite secret box spits out another box. It looks like it is made of jade and unknown metal. The interior of jade is full of all kinds of refreshing colors, and the metal is full of indelible rust. The jade box is tightly closed, but there is no lock. When Tang Qi looked at it, he automatically received two ancient messages that seemed to be constant on the jade box. This is a protection wonder. Only in the jade box can the real exchange be observed and used. Before the exchange is turned into "you", the exchange cannot be separated from the jade box, otherwise there will be a world-class disaster. Tang Qi has not used "everything knows", but the information attached to the jade box has told him how dangerous the exchange is. "The last time I got the [initial fire], as soon as I entered the boundless mystery, it began to go out immediately. It won''t cause any disaster at all." "But this time, according to the definition of constant information, the so-called world destruction disaster is also aimed at the boundless mystery, which means that if the real exchange comes out, the power may be more terrible than the dominant weapon ''hate scream'' made by kenosaus?" The thought flickered, and Tang Qi looked dignified. He really wants to save Sally, but he won''t want to cause hundreds of millions of creatures in the boundless mystery to die in the process, even at a more terrible price. After thinking for a few seconds, Tang Qi didn''t open the jade box, but stared at it with the knowledge of all things. Soon, Tangqi was sure that the information he received was correct. "The exchange has no wisdom, will not escape, and there is no demagogic power." "To form a disaster, only the owner of the jade box can move it out. If the owner of the jade box really does that, the first person to die must be the owner of the jade box, that is, me." After the idea emerged, TONKY relaxed a little. On board, Tang Qi continued to think and wait. Soon he confirmed that the infinite secret box had been completely closed, the default exchange was over, and there was no second physical return. The jade box is the final reward. A moment later, Tang Qi breathed deeply, and a thought finally passed on to the past. But the next moment, the tightly closed jade box opened silently. There is a real exchange inside, which is revealed in Tang Qi''s eyes. Out of caution, he first closed the knowledge of all things and observed only with the normal naked eye. He saw a box of... Ooze! Right in front of me, a box full of almost glazed luster, almost including all colors of ooze. What makes Tang Qi helpless is that, like the previous initial fire, the naked eye can''t see anything at all. It seems that there is no second option. After hesitating for half a second, Tang Qi, who didn''t feel the danger, slightly opened the knowing eyes of all things in the depths of his soul. Something unexpected happened and Tangqi was not hurt. His body, soul and eyes are intact, which seems to confirm the information on the jade box. Before leaving the box, the soft mud is harmless. Not only is it harmless, but the "secret information" contained therein is not hindered from being known by Tang Qi. And in the presentation way that Tang Qi is used to, it turns into pieces of information and flows in his mind. "The jade box does not belong to the boundless mystery!" "The soft mud called ''nothing'' does not belong to the boundless mystery." "Nothingness is a foreign object beyond the concept of existence. It can be the beginning or the end. It can be existence or nothingness. It is an object that can hardly be defined. At least it is difficult to define it accurately with the concept in the boundless mystery." "Only when it is inside the ''jade box'' can it be observed, show its existence and be truly used." "Once separated, it will become a disaster and destroy the world." The slowly flowing pieces of information are complex and obscure, which is extremely difficult for Tang Qi to understand. Tangqi threw himself into it and understood the secret information from beyond the boundless mystery. Gradually, Tang Qi began to understand why this box of "soft mud" could help him hide from the fate bitch and save Sally. "When it is in the jade box, it can be used to knead and make any existing ''clay puppet''." "At this time, the clay doll is still ''nothing''. Only by injecting a soul breath of its existence, it will change from nothing to ''yes''. At that time, it will be able to leave the jade box without causing any disaster." "This is a way to use it!" "The clay puppet made in this way will be no different from the real existence, whether it is flesh and blood, body, memory, soul, and deeper, in the ''destiny position'' of the world and the ''true self'' of the timeline... It will be another you, so real that there is no other you to see through." "Hiss" Tang Qi tried his best to interpret the idea, but he still felt that the above explanation was not completely accurate. But Tang Qi already knows why the infinite secret box believes that this box of soft clay can help him save Sally, and will not even be discovered by the fate bitch. In my mind, an extremely simple plan takes shape immediately. "Make up a new ''Sally'', perfect Sally." "The bitch promised that when the second [fate game] was opened, Sally and I would have a short time to get along, and then we could take the opportunity to get a breath of Sally''s soul." "Inject the clay doll, and the second Zhen Sally will be born." "For the producer me and Sally herself, of course, it is still false, but perhaps no one can understand this in the boundless mystery, at least fate bitch can''t." "After the soul breath is injected, the ''mud doll Sally'' officially changes from nothing to being. At that time, it can be exchanged with the real Sally. It will be a secret exchange at the destiny level and the timeline level. The destiny bitch can''t know, or even the resurrection of the God of ancient time." "After the exchange, Sally naturally broke away from the ''anchor'' of the fate bitch, and she was completely free." "The bitch won''t notice. He will encounter a deception that can''t be imagined anyway." ¡­¡­ The plan is undoubtedly very simple, but Tang Qi saw a very high success rate. About saving Sally! Tang Qi had also envisaged many plans, especially as he controlled more and more power, more plans were born. For example, at the next meeting, forcibly rob Sally and let her ascend to God and become her own "God" in an instant, so as to fight against the divinity of fate in the dream country. Or with the special divine power of forced narration and epic, it seems that the probability of success is higher to save Sally from another circuitous angle. It''s just a pity that fate is higher than narrative power. If Tang Qi really does so, there will be a series of fatal coincidences that make Tang Qi doubt life in the rescue process, which is doomed to failure. The anticipation of various methods has proved useless. Only this in front of Tang Qi''s eyes showed a rare color of excitement. If he didn''t still have restraint, maybe he had started pinching people. "Huh?" "Is it an illusion? Soft mud pinches people. In real life, I seem to be playing a guest role in Nu Wa?" "And this is Xi soil?" With a reliable way to save Sally, Tang Qi was more relaxed. He couldn''t help but have a strange idea at the bottom of his heart, but he compared the myths of previous lives. But soon, Tang Qi remembered the terrible side effects of the glazed soft clay. "If it is in the state of ''nothing'' and I move it away from the jade box." "Then it will begin to destroy the world, and it will carry out unlimited... Proliferation. This definition is closer." "It may destroy the whole boundless mystery in a short time, but until it is stopped, this glass like soft mud, no, is another ''thing'' that cannot be observed. It will fill all space, whether it is life, dead objects, planetary universe, or anything else, will be filled and assimilated by it." "The terrible thing is, I can''t think of anyone who can stop it." "According to the setting of ''nothing'', any living creature close to it will undergo a judgment that does not know the upper limit. If it cannot be exempted, it will be filled and assimilated, including all souls on the boundless mystery." "Master level gods, can they be exempted?" There was a confused thought in his mind, but Tang Qi couldn''t give an answer. In other words, the expected answer in Tang Qi''s mind was too scary for him to imagine. There is only one thing that Tang Qi is very sure of: nothing is much more terrible than the "scream of hatred" transformed by kenosaus. Tang Qi restrained his excitement, shook his head and couldn''t help thinking about its other uses: "It can pinch out ''Sally'', and naturally it can pinch out other beings, even the fate bitch herself." "But if you pinch that bitch, there will be an unavoidable problem. Who can steal a trace of the soul of the lady of destiny and can''t be found by him?" "Maybe you can find [everything can be sold] to buy it, but the price will be familiar and can''t be paid." "A similar paradox will appear in every powerful God." "The most important thing is that even if it succeeds, the born ''real clay puppet'' can not have the divine power that it shapes and exists. It can seem to have, but it is still not in essence." "Moreover, once the clay puppet leaves the jade box, the existence it shapes will immediately perceive it. This is a conflict at the level of ''destiny'' and ''true self'', and no cover up can work." "Of course, even so, it can still have terrible usage." "Take fate bitch as an example. After being lucky, he can instantly exchange his body with the clay puppet. He will be moved to me when he can''t refuse. At that time, I can launch any attack that he is difficult to avoid. Even I can directly move his body into the furnace universe, as long as the furnace cooperates with me." Suddenly thinking of this, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up again. He suddenly found that it came from beyond the boundless mystery and its characteristics were similar to the "soft mud" in previous myths. If it was used properly, it could launch a terrible sneak attack. Unexpectedly, it can even quickly kill a master God. "Hoo" Immediately, Tang Qi looked at the infinite secret box again. The only box of soft clay, of course, will not be used to sneak attack fate bitch or other enemies. After all, even if the sneak attack is successful, the probability of killing each other is not high. But if you can have more "soft mud", Tang Qi will not refuse. With Tang Qi''s idea, the secret box was opened again, and countless small flying black magnetic particles appeared in the light cave. "I need more ''nothing''." Tang Qi didn''t hide his little greed, and the magnetic powder gathered into a sentence that lasted three seconds. The familiar dialogue procedure made Tang Qi feel surprised and normal reply, which was displayed with the movement and static of steam, gear and liquid. "Out of range!" The familiar answer frustrated Tang Qi''s desire. There can be a variety of explanations for this reply outside the scope. For example, there is only one copy of "nothing" outside the boundless mystery, which has been given to Tang Qi, or the boundless mystery can only exist one copy of "nothing". No one can get a second copy until it is exhausted. There is not enough information to determine which one. But one thing won''t change, that is, the secret box can''t enter the next exchange program, and naturally it can''t provide what Tang Qi wants. "But that''s enough." "Most of the time I am peace loving, sneak attack and murder, not my style." Tang Qi, who was rejected, was not too lost. He solemnly put away the jade box containing colored glass and soft clay and put it into the deepest part of his kingdom. No one can touch it except himself. V2.Chapter 151 Tang Qi put away what he called "Xi earth", which is a mysterious thing in the form of colored glass and soft mud when it can be observed. Now Tangqi can actually start pinching people and pinch a living Sally, but it''s not a good time. Pinching Sally is not the key. A breath of soul from Sally is the decisive factor for the success of the plan. To see Sally, Tang Qi must wait for the opening of the second "fate game". Unfortunately, that will take time. "Destiny bitch has just completed the first step of his conspiracy. The first game let me help him solve and rescue kenosaus, which finally led to the fall of the ''we are light'' family." "His conspiracy also led to the imprisonment of Cesaro, the fall of ispatilani, and the birth of a god named ''the king of darkness'' with the potential of dominating all spirits... The boundless mystery was completely involved, and there will be many chaotic aftershocks in the future." "According to thum''s deliberate ''reminder'', these are just the beginning. I''m afraid there will be more terrible events when the second game of destiny bitch is opened?" With the assurance of saving Sally, the look in Tang Qi''s eyes is still not very good. Tang Qi''s most terrible "enemy" is the protoss of origin. But fate bitch, he''s disgusting. It''s hard and disgusting. However, Tang Qi didn''t gain anything. In the big event that has ended, Tang Qi has cheated fate bitch more than once. He can''t do anything about Tang Qi at all. He can''t even take Sally out to vent his anger, because Tang Qi didn''t violate any agreement between them. "Bring in Caesar and consume the bitch''s strength." "Then I brought in ispatilani, which directly forced the fate bitch to have children and lost a very weak part of the destiny divinity. What really makes people feel happy is that the bitch''s face was completely torn off and thrown on the ground." "The family has fallen, but they will fall, and they will return." "I got the power of compulsory narration and grotesque Town, and was given divine powers such as'' tranquility '','' nature ''and'' creation '', as well as epic, tragicomedy and decline, infinite secret box and toy house... Seriously, I was the biggest winner in this big event?" "Moreover, the remaining harvest has not been counted." After a rough thought, Tang Qi soon found that he seemed to be the ultimate winner of the big event. At least on the bright side, it seems so. A large number of high-level divine powers, as well as strange towns and toy houses, which can create a large camp of strange countries and gods. These gains, even a master, cannot be ignored at all, and will give rise to the idea of greed and covetousness. Of course, some of these gains also correspond to heavy responsibilities. Tang Qi is already undertaking, he is still in the toy house, and the "postmen" he sent are still working hard to send magic toys and sweet candy to eliminate those chaos. The cosmic dimensions once sheltered by "we are light" have changed their guardians. In essence, there is no change. Tang Qi didn''t have any happy thoughts. He didn''t return to toom''s wheelchair and still sat on the fool''s boat. "Creak" The wooden boat swayed, and the dim yellow light from the boat lamp immediately reflected the four gods in different forms that suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qi. They are donated by Xia linmi. The once zombie bride is now a god of the kind mother God of life. He is now recognized as the "goddess of life and true love". To some extent, he inherited the power of the two mothers. Tangqi did not prevent Xia linmi from becoming the subordinate God of the Mother God, and he had no reason to stop. Charlene Mi''s mother, flora, was originally an archangel of the Mother God. In addition, Xia linmi undoubtedly has more than friendly feelings for Tang Qi. His joining the Mother God camp is equivalent to the scope of Tang Qi''s friendship and has successfully expanded to the Mother God system of life. You know, the Mother God is a mysterious "thigh" that many gods want to hold. His power, tonchi had felt before, when the spring of life suppressed ispatilani. "Charlene MI is a good boy." Tang Qi looked at the four gods in front of him and exclaimed. They are a handful of flowers covered with dew and constantly changing in various forms, an ancient bronze wine bottle full of mottled marks, and a foreign body in the shape of a bird''s nest that exudes a strong breath of life. And finally, a metal statue of half man and half beast that surprised Tang Qi. These are gods. Each piece contains a certain divine power, which comes from the powerful existence of ispatilani, who almost became the Third Mother God of life, and is the official heritage obtained by Charlene Mi as a son. For Xia linmi, they don''t play much role. At most, they are collections. Tangqi, who received the gift, really needs them. Without hesitation, Tang Qi watched with the knowledge of everything. The next second, detailed pieces of information burst out. "Flora''s love: This is a divine object with the power of the flower god. It has an extremely tortuous origin. It is one of the witnesses of the love between flora and ispatilani. With the fall of the latter, the source of the flower god inside is Ownerless and can be swallowed and absorbed by any living creature." "With it, you have the potential to be promoted to [Flower God]." "Of course, the flower god is the weakest kind of God in the boundless mystery, and there are many members." ¡­¡­ "Dionysian kiss: This is a divine object with ''wine power''. It comes from an ancient Dionysian. It was once the booty of Caesar and was later used by him to please his wife. A greedy and ambitious wife never refuses a gift with [the source of ownerless divinity]." "With it, you can join the ''Dionysian camp'' in the future. Well, there are also many weak gods." ¡­¡­ "Sacred bird''s Nest: This is a sacred object with ''bird power''. Its former owner is otilka, the God of birds, storms and sky messengers. He is the son of Caesar and a wife, an ancient bird God. Only otilka accidentally fell in a later war." "Caesar took back the body of his child and took out the source of divinity in him, ready to return it to his mother one day." "Ispatilani robbed it and used it as her reserve of authority." "Holding it can be promoted to a bird God. Although it is also a weak God, its combat effectiveness undoubtedly exceeds that of the God of flowers and the God of wine." ¡­¡­ The three sacred objects represent three not powerful divine powers. From those burst pieces of information, we can also see the greed of the lady ispatilani and the wealth of the God of sky and thunder. He deserves to be a master of long years of expedition, and has more divine power than expected. "These powers are not strong, but they are an excellent supplement to the dreamland." "They will bring flowers, wine and birds to the country... The country will be more dreamy and beautiful." He whispered a few words, and Tangqi didn''t hesitate. Behind him, the glittering divine tentacles spread out, wrapped in three divine objects, and went to the country of God. Tangqi doesn''t intend to refuse Xia linmi''s kindness. He really needs more power to accumulate details. Soon, the obvious beautiful changes appeared in the dreamland. They were perceived by the dreamy creatures such as Amanda, tyron and fairies. They cheered and felt the blooming flowers, the emerging wine and the real and beautiful birds. Tang Qi also showed a smile on his face and immediately looked at the fourth divine object. Compared with the first three pieces, it''s the same in front of him that really surprises Tang Qi. When he got it, Tang Qi found that it took a lot of energy to suppress himself from reading immediately. The body of the statue is like an unknown "alien", emitting an explosive barbaric force. Those muscles and hair seem to have an indestructible texture, but its upper body, especially its face, is a kind of intelligent race like human and non-human. Two purple blue gemstones are placed in one of its eyes. The strange "eyes" full of restraint and wisdom looked at Tang Qi. [divine object: image of nitae.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is a divine object with "knowledge power". It comes from the intelligent God nitae. He is the guardian of a special civilization in a special universe. He is a weak God in a neutral camp and hardly known by other gods.] [information fragment 2: Unfortunately, he was discovered by ispatilani''s minions. It happened that the goddess at that time thought she needed a power of wisdom and knowledge, so he brazenly launched a robbery war, and successfully killed nitae a few days later to obtain the divine power of the opposite side.] [message fragment 3: nitae is undoubtedly a wise God, but he is too weak to face the expedition after God.] [information fragment 4: this artifact can be used as a normal artifact. It is ownerless. Any holder can borrow its wisdom. It knows a lot of secrets and knowledge. It will answer all questions and its answers will be full of wisdom.] [information fragment 5: if creatures below the weak God want to obtain the "knowledge power", they must pass the "24 tests" set by nitae.] [information fragment 6: above weak God, it can be used compulsorily.] ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, if you only have weak God level knowledge, but don''t take charge of more power, you won''t be able to defeat the enemies who covet you." Tang Qi looked at the metal statue of the God of wisdom and sighed. This is what Tang Qi urgently needs. After obtaining the "infinite secret box", Tang Qi asked it many questions. For most of them, the secret box seems to be able to give solutions, but it only needs a valuable exchange. One tenth of the power of the furnace was exchanged for the "first fire". Although the furnace has not succeeded in saving itself, its joy is not hidden. In exchange for "Xi soil", the probability of success of the rescue plan for Sally soared. It seems to have the same source as the fool''s boat. The incomparably mysterious infinite secret box is really trustworthy? Tang Qi thought of another question he once asked: "the fastest way to be promoted to ''dream master''?" At that time, the infinite secret box replied: "A weak God level knowledge power!" Tang Qi once thought that after the incident came to an end, he would take the initiative to find a knowledge right to exchange. But I didn''t expect that there happened to be one of the gifts handed over by Xia linmi. "My luck seems to be getting better and better." "The fate bitch is targeting me, but the lucky girl is helping me?" Tang Qi make complaints about it, and then move. On the swaying fool''s boat, the secret box opens again. With Tang Qi''s thoughts, the divine object called "the image of nitae" floated directly into the light hole filled with black magnetic particles. After several exchanges, Tang Qi is very familiar with the process. And for the "return" given by the secret box, Tang Qi can also vaguely guess some fuzzy information. "Because the condition of ''fastest'' is limited, the secret box probability will only give one method, which is why only a weak divine knowledge authority is required." "If the question raised at the beginning was all the ways to be promoted to dream master, the exchange must not be just a weak God level power, and the status will at least be promoted to the level of ''strong God''." "It will be extremely difficult. The boundless mystery can''t find several powerful gods in charge of ''knowledge'' and ''wisdom''. The existing ones can''t catch the slaughter at all. Even if I can, the consequence will only be camp deviation." While Tang Qi guessed, a familiar scene was also going on. In the blink of an eye, the secret box swallowed up the metal image containing the power of knowledge. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The steam roared for a moment, the magnetic particles gathered again, and the countdown began. "Ten!" Don''t let Tang Qi''s unexpected figures emerge. It''s easy to understand that what the secret box will provide is just a "method". The secret box will not spit out the incredible creation of initial fire and soil from the boundless mystery like the previous two exchanges. When the number jumps to one, a silver white metal note appears. Without buffer, a mass of detailed and complex information immediately poured into Tangqi''s mind. The next moment, Tangqi knows. There are many "powerful gods" in the boundless mystery. They are eager to be promoted to master and know the path. They can pay many unimaginable prices for this. Tang Qi is also eager to be promoted to master. After handing over a price that is not serious for him, he has obtained the fastest path. His heart and mind were storming at the moment. "Tentacles, I need more tentacles?" "In today''s dream kingdom, the body dominated by dreams is too immature, and the way of growth is too conservative... We should use more divine tentacles to penetrate more universes, and plant our own ''dream brand'' in the depths of the universe in the boundless mystery." "These marks will be seeds. When they sprout one by one, they will affect an unimaginable number of life, countless universes and the whole boundless mystery." "At that time, that unstoppable force will be born, will break the boundaries, and will drag the ''dream country'' into an unprecedented world. It is a world above reality and illusion, a world beyond possibility and impossibility, existence and nonexistence." "Watching all living beings on that world is... The master of dreams." PS: four thousand word chapter, ask for monthly ticket and chapter! V2.Chapter 152 Let Wanling also dominate the coveted promotion path, so he entered Tang Qi''s mind. The information was majestic, complex and chaotic, but Tang Qi could fully understand it. He was even sure that the path shown in it was effective. In other words, if Tang Qi really follows that method, he can be promoted to "dream master" in the shortest time. At that time, with the power of "dream power", Tang Qi may be able to snatch Sally back from the hands of the fate bitch without using [Xi soil]. But at this moment, Tang Qi, who had insight into the path, didn''t have much surprise on his face. "In any world, there is never a free lunch." "Will it be pure to be promoted so easily?" The question mark immediately lifted up in Tangqi''s heart. If the master character is so successful, the number of master gods in the boundless mystery will not be so small. The number of spirits is so huge that even today''s Tangqi can''t know how many gods, their names, their power and believers are in the boundless mystery. But at the master level, Tang Qi knows a lot and has dealt with many of them. "The Lord of light, Raphael, the melting pot, the rotten father, the Lord of flesh and blood, Caesar, the Lord of terror, the Lord of hatred... Any one has spent a long time to become a master, and I don''t know how many times he is in danger of falling." "You can never be promoted easily if you dominate your personality." "Even if you do, I''m afraid you must pay an unimaginable price." Tangqi''s mind churned, and his reason was warning him. But at the same time, Tang Qi did not see any danger of death in the path given by the "infinite secret box". Using all wisdom to analyze, we just confirm that this path is right. The transaction of infinite secret box shows fairness and reliability again. According to that method, Tang Qi will be promoted to the master of dream in the near future, overlooking the master of all things in a world that is above reality, illusion, beyond possibility and impossibility, existence and non existence. After thinking hard for a moment, Tang Qi simply pulled out and switched to the "pseudo dream master" state. It is no longer a human form, but a God with billions of phosphorescent tentacles. Dream eyes, watching the whole boundless mystery. Tangqi decided to do a small experiment and was selecting a suitable venue. Soon, Tangqi found a more suitable universe as an experimental place to verify whether the path was appropriate, a total of two. You can find more, but you don''t need it for the time being. There are many living races in the two strange universes, intelligent and barbaric. What the two universes have in common: they are at war and in chaos. At a glance, Tang Qi predicted the final outcome of the two universes in advance. Without intervention, they will all die and be destroyed in their internal wars. Now, Tang Qi is the "intervener". With one breath, he saw that two God tentacles glittering with phosphorescence appeared wrapped in a strange and incomparable seed. The seed is like a ball of light. Special spheres entangled by pure dreamy phosphorescence. They look both living and dead. When life looks at it, it will produce many incredible feelings. It will want to release itself and deconstruct itself, as if the skull was gently opened, and all the "fantasies" in it will become a reality and gush out. All the divine power that Tang Qi has as the master of dreams can be found in it. These two are the so-called "dream seeds". They are made by Tangqi himself. Naturally, they can know the power of seeds without knowing everything. "Hoo" Without hesitation, Tang Qi, who was in the dominant state of dream, gently shook his two tentacles. They flicker phosphorescence and silently penetrate the cosmic barriers. Soon, came to the test site. Each will plant a "dream seed" into the most core planets in two different universes. Tang Qi''s eyes always followed his tentacles, but the next moment he knew the details of the two planets: "Suluna is the most technologically advanced planet in the universe and the hometown of the most intelligent race suluna people. There are dozens of civilizations in the universe, but almost all of them are unbelievable civilizations. The only exception is that the ancient civilization in the universe accidentally obtained the remains of a ''mechanical demigod'', so that civilization leaped and began to believe in the mechanical God." "It''s just that the ancient civilization suffered a disaster. The survivors split and forgot their faith. They just continued to develop science and technology. Although they are high-level scientific and technological civilizations, they don''t know the existence of the God of machinery." "The universe will be destroyed in the near future, because the suluna people invented a weapon called ''antimatter star bomb'', which is enough to kill divine creatures. The suluna people can''t control it at all, and other civilizations in the universe will be destroyed together." ¡­¡­ "The second universe is an extraordinary world. The name of this planet is'' xxx ''? A kind of heterogeneous language, which roughly means the place where everything starts and ends." "This extraordinary planet is the absolute center of the universe. The ultimate goal of the extraordinary people born on other planets is to cross the star sea to come here, compete for a kind of extraordinary material called ''source material'', and use them to launch an impact to a higher level." "The universe will also die in the near future because of the so-called source matter." "That''s actually the vitality in the universe. They are constantly extracted by the planet, competed for, and then consumed. The final outcome is that the whole universe will dry up. All life and races will be unable to bear and reproduce, their life expectancy will be reduced, and they will be unable to resist all kinds of disasters." ¡­¡­ After understanding the situation and planting seeds, Tang Qi entered the viewing mode. At this moment, he is already the "dream master" above. In a higher dimension, he looks at the inestimable number of life in the two universes because of the changes after the seed came. It contains many seeds of Tang Qi''s divine power. If used properly, it will play a greater role than expected. Don''t let Tang Qi wait too long. As soon as the two seeds entered the interior of the planet, they took root, began to grow and began to affect all life on the planet. The first, on the planet of sulena, the dream seed just came, and the antimatter explosive bomb that destroyed all of it also exploded. Just in an instant, the planet was destroyed. Originally, all life on the planet would die, and they were indeed dead, and the flesh and blood were evaporated directly. But accidents also happen. The dream seed completely ignores the power of antimatter. It begins to sprout and grow, stretching out countless delicate phosphorescent tentacles. Every touched life is transformed into another form of existence. Similar to ghosts, the body is completely photochemical and has a lot of magical power. The "ghosts" transformed by these survivors seem to have inherited a sense of mission. They began to use their strength and use various methods to compete for time with the "anti matter radiation tide" and save civilized races. The way to save: Ghost transformation. This is the only way, so Tang Qi began to find that he somehow had a very special "believer". He doesn''t need to know everything. As the master, he understands everything by himself. "The dream ghost clan is a new race. Their number is extremely large. Their members can ignore physical attacks and some magic attacks, and can use some primitive but various wonderful magic skills. From the moment of their birth, they have an indelible [dream brand] in the depths of their souls." "They are devout believers of the dream master. They will pray to the master after the disaster subsides." With this information, Tang Qi felt the influence of the method very intuitively. Just a dream seed gave birth to a new race, allowing him to have a large number of devout believers. In Tang Qi''s eyes, phosphorescence flickered wildly. "This method is really fast to the extreme." "I can feel that with the increasing number of members of the ''ghost clan'', their dream power fed back to the country is also like a trickle converging into a terrible tsunami, and my power is increasing." "Moreover, if there is a camp war in the future, the number of family members and fighting races I can send will be... Unimaginable?" Even Tang Qi could not help anticipating for a few seconds. Just the next moment, Tangqi''s ugly blow appeared: Another universe, an extraordinary world with dream seeds. The "light ball", which also has many divine powers of Tangqi, does not bring hope to the near dry universe. On the contrary, it seems to accelerate the destruction of the universe? The seeds entering the core planet have unknown changes and can not be prevented from merging with the local source material. Those extraordinary people began to rob more madly. In the process, they begin to mutate. Compared with the "source material", the power in the seed is more powerful and diverse. Only those extraordinary people who have obtained some seeds have not become creatures like dream ghost family, or Amanda, tyron, fairy and magic piper. Their souls and bodies suffer from unknown pollution. They began to degenerate and alienate into "monsters", divine monsters. In that universe, a large number of divine creatures with almost no repetition were born rapidly. When Tang Qi''s eyes looked again, he only saw a crazy universe. Powerful and degenerate divine creatures fought and devoured each other. The universe that was cruel but kept the original rules was revealed in Tang Qi''s eyes without any cover. "What happened?" Tang Qi frowned, reached out and began to recall the seeds and eliminate the chaos in the universe. In the blink of an eye, the familiar divine tentacle wrapped a germinated "dream seed" and returned to the country. "Boom" Without any buffer, the seeds appeared in a flash, and Tangqi had to bear a pollution impact. Although those filthy substances composed of screams, wails and grimaces were purified before they could touch Tang Qi''s body. Tang Qi''s face is still not very good-looking. Once the seed of a beautiful and psychedelic light ball, great changes have taken place. It seems to be contaminated by a large number of dirty ink, lost its dreamy color, and turned into deep and dark. There seem to be countless ghosts inside. They howl and scream, elongate and distort their bodies, and constantly want to rush out and eat all life. That is a kind of primitive and irresistible malice. Its outstretched tentacles also become bloated and fat, with a large number of odor spots, wriggling and twitching, and constantly dripping a circle of divine halo that makes people''s soul tremble and wants to melt automatically. All things know without any delay and cast silently. Divine object: seed of depravity [status: contaminated.] [information fragment 1: a contaminated dream seed in which all divine forces degenerate due to the infinite malice of life. They are alienated, and the attribute origin has been reversed to the other extreme.] [information fragment 2: it can hardly be purified and has uncontrollable pollution. If the country is recovered, it will pollute all dream creatures and nodes at an extremely fast speed.] [information fragment 3: using it has the chance to create a divine creature infinitely close to the "weak God", and has all divine forces such as fantasy, life, soul, knowledge, truth, forced narration and epic. If it is cunning, it has the chance to kill the weak God.] [information fragment 4: but the creature''s camp will be an unalterable "chaos and evil", and automatically identify everything related to the dream master as a mortal enemy and a target that must be removed.] "Boom" The pieces of information are still flashing, but in Tang Qi''s mind, a picture that is difficult for him to forget has emerged. That is a powerful and incredible "master God", which can be seen from the breath of his soul. It is Tang Qi. But the master he promoted was ugly and terrible to the extreme. It is very different from the beautiful and psychedelic form he has at this time. The ever expanding bloated body, those indescribable sarcomas, which can turn any fantasy into reality, or alienate the reality into a dream eye of horror fantasy, countless ghosts around his body, and the surging malice that covers the whole boundless mystery. And those wriggling and extracting tentacles stink and terrible. Tang Qi first looked at the "dream ghost family" of beautiful creatures, and then looked at the polluted and degenerate seeds in front of him. The results of the experiment came out. "If you follow the path given by the secret box to promote and spread hundreds of millions of dream seeds on the boundless mystery, once they take root and sprout and have an impact on countless lives and the universe, they will indeed give birth to an unstoppable force." "That power will promote the dreamland to ascend to another level, another world." "At that time, I will be an incomparably powerful dream master above illusion and reality, possibility and impossibility." "Just, there may be two forms?" "No, there''s only one probability." This idea came into being. Tang Qi stared at the still twitching tentacles, spraying pollution halo, still screaming, trying to break through the seal, take root again in the dream country and began to pollute the seeds wantonly. Some helpless, but very sure: "I will become ugly, very ugly." V2.Chapter 153 Tang Qi anticipated that he might have a dream dominated form in the future, and his face was full of entanglement and helplessness. "Becoming ugly is just a representation. What is really unacceptable is the meaning behind it, which means that I will degenerate, there will be a camp shift that is difficult to reverse, and I will completely fall into chaos and evil." "If that happens, my friends may try to save me, which will bring a lot of disasters." "In addition, becoming ugly is unacceptable." Tang Qi''s mind make complaints about Tucao. Although he is eager to be promoted to the dominant position, becoming a member of the chaotic camp is not what Tangqi wants. Perhaps many spirits are willing to do so, and the master on the chaotic side is nothing. He is still a very high personality and can be fearless and omnipotent, such as the "rotten Father God", "Lord of terror" and so on. But Tang Qi, very firmly refused. Of course, it is impossible for Tang Qi to give up the "path" given by the infinite secret box now. After all, it is exchanged for a weak divine level knowledge power. Knowledge power is a very rare and precious divine power, and no God should squander it. "This path has terrible side effects. It will probably lead to corruption and camp deviation. Is there any way to go around it?" This doubt arose, and Tang Qi immediately fell into thinking. His eyes subconsciously began to shuttle back and forth between the two "dream seeds", and the results of the experiment were understood by Tangqi''s everything. "The dream seed belongs to the power of the dream country. Its growth and degeneration are inextricably linked with the country." "It is planted into the world. After it takes root and germinates, it will affect the life in the world. In turn, life will also affect the seed. It is like a deal or transaction. It is difficult to take only without paying anything." "From Ralph''s abnormal experience, we can know that once the ''evil of life'' is opened, it will form pollution that is extremely difficult to remove... A seed, dozens of seeds, the country may be able to bear, but once the number increases sharply, the country will irreversibly degenerate, and then affect the domination of our country." "Just like the original flora, his friends once tried to save the true love lady who has become the [crazy God] by reversing the kingdom of God, but eventually failed and even evolved into a terrible disaster." "This path seems to have no solution?" Tang Qi frowned again. For a moment, he seemed unable to think of a way to avoid the side effects. Subconsciously, his eyes fell on the [infinite secret box]. According to the rules, Tang Qi can still continue to ask questions and must ask the secret box: what is the most suitable path for him to be promoted to master? Or the safest promotion path? But in fact, it doesn''t make much sense. In addition to the fact that he can''t get a suitable exchange at all, what''s more, Tang Qi has been able to vaguely guess many paths. With models and experiments, Tang Qi, who knows everything, can infer a lot of secret knowledge. "The key to the promotion of master, at least the key to my promotion to dream master, is... Breaking the boundaries!" "Accumulate enough details, let the so-called unstoppable force be born, promote the self and the kingdom of God, and break the boundaries between reality and illusion, possibility and impossibility, existence and non existence, etc." "Just like the original ispatilani, this crazy lady almost succeeded. Unfortunately, before breaking the final limit, he encountered the repression of the two masters, so he failed." "Since we know that the key lies in boundaries, many paths appear." When his thoughts flashed here, Tang Qi immediately compared many of the paths he had envisioned in his mind. Soon, he had to admit that the one given by the infinite secret box was indeed the fastest. Most of the other paths will take a long time. "The key to this fastest path is the ''dream seed'', but once the seed is put in, it is in danger of getting out of control." "It is not possible to select some universes that favor good and good as the launch area. First of all, there are very few such universes. Most universes are entangled with good and evil, and chaos and order play games with each other... Even if there are many such universes, it can only reduce the probability of corruption." "The evil of life is eternal, which is one of the inviolable rules in the boundless mystery." "Life in the kind universe may also degenerate and pollute the seeds." "To make the dream seed always bring positive changes and maintain the camp without deviation, unless a control valve is added to the seed..." "Huh?" Suddenly, Tangqi, who was flying his thoughts, noticed a dawn. His face was pleasantly surprised, and he silently tucking himself in the bottom of his heart: "make complaints about the black light." "Control valve, maybe it can?" "The probability of contamination of dream seeds is uncertain. If I focus on it, it can be avoided. After all, my strength is enough to erase and screen, but this is limited to a small number of seeds. Once the number is too large, even the real master can''t influence so many universe at the same time." "In addition, I can''t maintain the ''dream master'' for a long time. In fact, I can only maintain it for a short time." "I can''t be a control valve, but these lovely and conscientious postmen should be able to." Between whispers, Tang Qi''s eyes shifted again. He looked at the dense light and shadow screen and the postmen who were working hard inside. The children are automatically eliminated. What Tangqi is looking at at at the moment is the expanding number of "dream wizards". They are dutifully sending those magic toys and sweet candy to the universe, unaware of their own masters and staring at their labor force. Tang Qi is convinced that the dream wizards led by Stan duplacey, Walter Cranston, Helen Caroline Teresa, Kaya Emanuel, Paul Beethoven and Vanessa Eve, who have been promoted to the "demigod" level, are absolutely capable of guiding the direction of the seeds. "In addition to the postmen, I can send more guides." "Like... Diana?" Tang Qi''s eyes lit up immediately. After squeezing child labor, he began to think about the feasibility of squeezing the young goddess. After thinking, he couldn''t help nodding and said excitedly: "No, not just Diana." "Although the dream camp is very young and has not even taken shape, there are several gods." "The scourge monarch can also be sent out, plus Olga, who is trying to attack the ''Dragon Mother''." "There are also dreamy creatures such as white Merlin, Amanda, tyron and fairies. They can also leave the country. They only need me to pay some divinity." "Well, when the goblins and night beasts take charge of the group respectively, they may also be able to provide some help." "And the furnace wizards, as good friends, borrow some subordinates. The furnace shouldn''t mind." Obviously, Tangqi had begun to think about the feasibility of squeezing everyone around him. His thoughts flew to the back, and he couldn''t help smiling. Goblins and night beasts, as well as furnace wizards, have nothing to do with the dreamland in essence. Naturally, they can''t be guides. Other "candidates", Tang Qi believes that they are feasible. In particular, Diana and the scourge monarch are gods, who can guide the direction of dream seeds alone. Dream wizards, dream creatures and the new race of ghost people need to form teams. After confirming these ideas, Tang Qi immediately had the impulse to experiment again. "Guidance and screening are equally important. Once there are fallen seeds, we must have the power to purify them, otherwise I will become a new ''source of disaster'' of boundless mystery." "The wizards are still busy. The only free time is these ghosts." After spitting out this sentence, Tang Qi even controlled his tentacles and threw the fallen seed into the ghost universe. Before the seed comes, Tang Qi takes another step to eliminate the [antimatter radiation tide] raging in the universe, so that his family can fight against corruption without worries. So the next moment, every new dreamy ghost family heard the first Oracle from the great master: "The seed of corruption is coming!" "My new family members, do their best to purify it. Corruption, filth and ugliness should not exist in dreams. I will watch you, protect you and bless you." "Boom" Perhaps because of the brand of dreams, the phosphorous ghost clan has reached the standard of crazy believers in their piety to the master of dreams. When the first Oracle sounded, all the phosphorescent ghosts were throbbing. They stopped at the same time, then raised their heads and looked at the nameless and terrible "fallen devil" from outside the universe. The form of demon is very much like the dream seed that saved the universe. But it has fallen. It was initially a light ball. When the ghost family looked at it, they all felt unspeakable terror. It seemed that at this moment, the whole universe was darkened, and together with their bodies, they began to be stained with dirty "ink". The deep sphere with hundreds of millions of wriggling tentacles wrapped in screaming and Howling ghosts turned into a flood that drowned all. It seems unstoppable and wants to pollute everything. Until the ghosts, with their heads held high, began to burn themselves and release themselves. They open their nonexistent mouths and spit out prayers that only the Lord can hear. "My Lord says that corruption, filth and ugliness should not exist in dreams." "My Lord says that corruption, filth and ugliness should not exist in dreams." "My Lord said... Boom!" It was born. When all the phosphorescent ghosts gathered and hugged together, a new torrent was born. They are like countless rainbows and stars in the boundless mystery. They shine and collide with the fallen seed. The silent war begins and ends in silence. Reaching the limit, Tangqi blinked to know the result. Tang Qi''s eyes reflected the scene of the universe at this time: a chaotic darkness and nothingness. In the deepest place, the "dream phosphorescence" suddenly lit up. The first, immediately the second, then the third, fourth and fifth... The dream ghosts who fell into sleep due to the purification war are being awakened one by one. "Succeeded!" Without any disguise, Tang Qi''s face was full of joy. Tang Qi thought that to erase and purify the fallen seed, at least a divine creature infinitely close to the true God needed to work hard. Now, the dream ghost clan has done it without great damage. His idea is not wrong, dream life, for the seeds of corruption, has a certain degree of restraint. With the results of the experiment in front of him, Tangqi was more convinced of his idea. "The promotion path given by the secret box is feasible and the fastest." "But it needs to be modified to add a control valve and a screening procedure." "This will certainly slow down my promotion, because I need to develop more dream wizards, more dream creatures such as white Merlin and Amanda, and new family members such as ghost family... But as long as it goes on without accident, I will not degenerate and shift my camp." Although the method has been successfully modified, Tangqi does not intend to start implementing it immediately. Those ideas need to be improved. And most of the objects he wants to squeeze are very busy now. Dream wizards are guest postmen, and Diana is serving as the interim mayor of grotesque town. The natural disaster monarch is sorting out his divine Kingdom, while the fairy tale creatures such as Amanda and Bai Meilin are cleaning up the little divine pollution in the kingdom. The ghost clan has just finished the war, so it''s hard to drive again. "There are still too few subordinates. If there is a camp war, my dream master will be particularly poor and need to work harder..." "Dong Dong" Tang Qizheng Tucao himself, suddenly make complaints about his knocking at his ear. Naturally, this voice does not mean that someone knocks outside the "toy house". Even another master cannot do so without invitation. Especially at this time, Tangqi is actually not just in toom''s toy house. He is located in the rest area of the library. Tangqi soon realized that according to the inviolable rules in the library, only one person could ring his door at this time. "Rose!" The color of surprise appeared on Tang Qi''s face. He didn''t enter the library for a long time and didn''t read a few books. However, it is undeniable that the events he experienced were so rich that Tang Qi almost forgot his agreement with rose Madeleine. Rose lent Tang Qi her precious authority. They agreed to study together in the library. At that time, however, rose still needed to delay some time in the origin star in order to thoroughly digest her realm of "great scholar". Now, she has obviously succeeded. Tang Qi quickly put away the infinite secret box and the fool''s boat, leaving the light and shadow screen in the toy house. He broke away and returned to the library and belonged to his starry room. The knock on the door became clearer. With Tang Qi''s thoughts, the door opened immediately. The next second, a figure that had not been seen for a long time appeared in front of Tang Qi. Rose Madeleine! The beautiful woman with mature temperament and intelligent eyes stepped into the sea of stars and hugged Tang Qi directly. "Dear don!" Before Tangqi could see the change of rose clearly, a tempting magnetic voice came into his ears. At the same time, he was also embraced by a warm and fragrant body. PS: the ranking began to fall, qiuzhang said! Ask for a monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 154 When Tang Qichu was born in this world, he was a short junior high school student. After so many big events, his education has been fixed at the level of "undergraduate high school students". But at least, Tangqi is now an adult. Unfortunately, this can not change the fact that rose Madeleine is more mature than him. In Rose''s eyes, Tangqi, a powerful and knowledgeable good friend, is more like a wise and charming little brother. Long time no see, a warm hug is a very reasonable expression. Tang Qi, who is out of the state dominated by dreams, is essentially a normal human being. Instead of blushing, he smiled and hugged rose with his backhand. This mature woman, worshipped by countless people in the Federation and known as the most intelligent, finally began to bloom her charm after getting rid of the psychological shadow. As an adult male, Tang Qi naturally had the idea of appreciating her. The two held each other for a while and separated with a smile. Tang Qi looked at Rose carefully. The latter did not hide his curious eyes and stared at his good friends who had been separated for a long time. Rose Madeleine seems to have undergone "transformation" from body to soul after she was promoted to a doctoral scholar. Although she still maintains human form, her blond hair with special luster, crystal white skin, beautiful female body that should only appear in oil paintings, and a pair of eyes that people want to get close to. All this confirms that rose Madeleine is no longer an ordinary human. Her real change was the uncertain divinity emanating from her body. Once rose Madeleine was very knowledgeable and had far more wisdom than other humans, but she did not have any combat effectiveness. At most, she resisted by relying on external forces and some strange things. But now, she can''t fight with the true God, but without preparation, it''s hard for a weak God to kidnap her again. Tang Qi recalled that a long time ago, Rose had just been promoted to a "great scholar", and she expelled one of the engineers of the great race of witstons from the origin star without hesitation. At that time, Rose had just finished her promotion and had not fully digested it. Now it is even more amazing. Although her feet trample on the ground, any transcendent with sharper perception may mistake her for a "goddess of wisdom", and she is also a mature and beautiful goddess with amazing charm. Tangqi''s authority in the library belongs to rose. In order to welcome her, Tangqi thought and changed the star room into Madeleine manor where rose lives. The familiar environment really made rose more relaxed. The great beauty who had transformed into the goddess of wisdom directly changed her home clothes and dragged Tang Qi to the living room. "Don, share with me your experience after leaving the origin star." "Don''t think about it. I know it will be wonderful." "Is there any extraordinary gossip information that is too amazing, preferably involving powerful members of all souls?" Rose''s relaxed posture also made Tangqi more relaxed. He smiled and summoned some interesting toys in Rose''s gorgeous and bookish living room, and many sweet sweets emitting an attractive smell on the table. In the blink of an eye, Madeleine manor became like a fairy tale world. When Rose opened her red lips slightly because of surprise, she heard Tang Qi spit out more secret gossip involving members of the incredible all souls. "I have indeed experienced many events. In fact, before leaving the origin star, I went to other countries, where I met a ''slag God'' who deceived love and accepted a new family member. She is a princess of the dark jislav state." "Do you know grotesque town? I''m the new mayor of grotesque town now." "Have you ever heard of the name of ispatilani? He was once the three goddess of life and the wife of Caesar, the Lord of the sky and thunder god system. I signed some kind of contract with Caesar. He broke the contract. Then he was put into a blank cage by ispatilani using the oldest marriage contract and will not be released until a million years later." Only the first few gossip had frightened rose Madeleine. She was still interested in tasting candy, but soon had no idea. She just looked at Tang Qi with bright eyes, held her chin and motioned him to continue. Tang Qi smiled without covering up and continued to satisfy the curious future goddess of wisdom. "You know I have a divine thing [true love fable]. Its owner is the goddess of true love flora. He was also the wife of ispatilani. The two goddesses even gave birth to the crystallization of love together. That is a poor girl. Her name is Charlene MI. When I met her, she was already in the form of a zombie bride and was being chased and killed by the evil god sent by her mother." "I helped her and designed a plan." "I also became friends with the ''we are light'' family. These toys and candy were given to me by toum, the oldest member of the family. I also inherited the divine power of another member Karen Trier. I will continue to protect those cosmic dimensions instead of them." "There were many complicated events in the middle, but they all subsided in the end." "In the war just ended, ispatilani forced ''Lady destiny'' to have children with herself. Ispatilani tried to be promoted to ''Mother God of life'', but was stopped by two other mother gods, one of whom was invited by Charlene MI." "After his failure, he was killed and divided by his own offspring [the blind god helus] and other offspring. In fact, helus has already fallen. The newborn ''King of darkness'' dominates his God''s body, which is the child God conceived after helus was forced by the original mother." ¡­¡­ With tonkey''s story, rose Madeleine completely forgot everything else and focused on listening to these incredible secret gossip. Although she is already a rich scholar, the great beauty''s habit of asking for gossip has not changed. The more amazing gossip, the more excited she is. At this time, the words that came out of Tang Qi''s mouth, what scum God, what God''s master, ispatilani, Ms. destiny, the original mother, forced childbirth. If she is still an ordinary erudite, she must take out her own recording tool and start recording these secret knowledge quickly. Great scholars don''t need it. When they enter her ears, the true God can''t erase these memories in her mind. When Tang Qi took a break, rose wanted to share her information. But several times I opened my mouth and had to stop again. She sighed and said helplessly: "It''s wonderful. It''s completely more wonderful than I thought." "I made a wrong decision. I should have asked you to take risks together. Compared with your experience, my experience of writing books in the Federation was extremely boring." Rose''s face was full of regret. She was obviously regretting that she couldn''t experience these events with Tangqi. She just imagined in the bottom of her heart that if she could experience, participate in and solve these events with Tangqi, the picture that emerged would make her excited. It''s actually a very good experience to stay on the origin star and write books in the Federation. But compared with these incredible "mysterious adventures", the experience of writing a book instantly became terrible. At this moment, rose Madeleine would rather write a rotten book at will, and then follow in the footsteps of Tang Qi and participate in these events, even if it was just one. For example, the most exciting story for her is the story between flora, ispatilani and Charlene MI. Seeing that rose was very upset, Tang Qi comforted her and said: "Some of these events are still very dangerous, and some will make you feel sad... You have your own way, and I can see your future, a goddess full of wisdom." The comfort from Tangqi didn''t cheer rose up. The mature and intellectual beauty stared at Tang Qi with complex eyes. Her voice was still charming, magnetic and gentle. "Don, you''re making progress too fast." "I can feel that although you haven''t ascended God yet, it''s not because you can''t, but because you don''t want to." "You want to be promoted to the ''dominant personality'', right?" Tang Qi was not surprised by Rose''s perceptual ability. She was obviously fundamentally different from other scholars in federal history. She was a disciple of an ancient observer. For Rose Madeleine, Tangqi naturally wouldn''t hide anything and nodded directly to admit it. It''s easy for Tangqi to ascend to God. As long as Tang Qi is willing, he can start promotion immediately. Dream domination is impossible, but it is a high probability event to directly promote to the "powerful God" position. Rose, who was confirmed by Tang Qi, was so beautiful that she looked more melancholy. She supported her chin and didn''t care that she showed her real temperament in front of Tang Qi. Anyway, it''s not the first time. Rose remembered her most humiliating gestures, such as haggard asking for help, drunkenness, hint and confession. Tangqi didn''t miss them once and looked at them all. In that case, she has nothing to hide. It seems that because of the strength of Tangqi at the moment, rose finally showed a little sign of madness in her tone and sighed: "Tang, you know, even in ancient times, those who were born gods did not progress as fast as you." "It takes tens of thousands of years, even millions of years, for a weak God to be promoted to the position of a powerful God." "Only a few terrible spirits destined to become ''masters'' can jump at this speed." "I thought I could catch up with you quickly after I was promoted to a big scholar. Now it seems too difficult." Rose make complaints about it. Just about to say that as a disciple of the ancient observer, your future will be brilliant. Rose''s upper body suddenly stood up. The whole person seemed to have fighting spirit. Instead, she looked at Tang Qi with gentle eyes and immediately said: "I thought that a great scholar should be able to help you, but now it seems that it is still far from enough." "But it''s also a good start. I''ve completely digested the power that big scholars should have. Next, I''ll prepare for climbing to God." "The teacher has arranged the path for me. Only after I ascend the God and become the ''administrator'' of the library can I really see my teacher." "Don, can you help?" Tang Qi was stunned by Rose''s words. He couldn''t think of what he could do for rose. Although Tang Qi himself is also a "erudite", he knows that most of it is the influence of knowing everything. Most creatures want to ascend to God, and Tangqi can indeed provide a lot of help at this time. But rose Madeleine is an exception. Her path is very special. These thoughts flashed through his mind, but Tang Qi still nodded seriously and replied, "of course, what do you need me to do?" Rose was obviously waiting for this sentence. While peeling off the bright candy paper and putting the candy into her mouth, she smiled gently and said, "my promotion method is very simple. If I accumulate enough knowledge, I can be promoted to God. That''s why the teacher gave me the authority to pass all sectors on the first floor of the library." "Although it will only be a weak deity, it can also have some powerful forces that may help you in the future." "If you are not busy now, you can accompany me... Reading." Rose''s words finally reminded Tang Qi that his purpose of entering the library was not only to reduce the vigilance of fate bitch, but also to read the endless books here. At first, Tang Qi did watch several books, but later, various major events broke out frequently, and Tang Qi''s energy was involved and dispersed. As for now, Tang Qi thought quickly. "The war involving ''we are light'' has ended. I have taken over my power and responsibility. The postmen I sent out are working hard, and other inheritors have also sent messengers. There may be some help in the future, but it will not be too frequent and can be solved at any time." "Although fate bitch''s plot succeeded, he also paid some extra costs." "The plan to save Sally has taken shape. Just wait for the second fate game to open." "It doesn''t seem very busy, and the path and method of promotion need to be improved. It''s necessary to accumulate more knowledge." After a few thoughts, Tangqi nodded and agreed to rose. However, he vomited good, and immediately saw Rose''s mature and beautiful body rise. There was an interest that seemed to have endured for a long time on her face. Her eyes were full of wisdom, and there was a fanatical color different from that when she heard gossip. "Let''s start. I can''t wait." "In fact, if I didn''t want to see you first, I should have been immersed in a book by now." "Here is the Library above the boundless mystery." "This is the sacred place in the eyes of all extraordinary scholars and all those who pursue knowledge and long for knowledge." ¡­¡­ PS: four thousand words. Some book friends are concerned about the abdominal muscles of fat fish. They are not proud to say that they already have an outline. With my appearance, tut, perfect. V2.Chapter 155 Mystery library, sector 1. In the reading area, there are various forms, mostly between the vast and towering bookshelves. Three tiny figures are standing on the silver skateboard and sliding quietly towards the front. Not long ago, rose Madeleine, who claimed that she could not bear the urge to read, now paid no attention to those bookshelves and those vast books. She was staring at Tang Qi''s side. The strange and lovely mechanical girl "Alice five" said in a strange language: "Don, do you like this style?" Alice five has been given life. She has self and wisdom. Before Tangqi answered rose, the mechanical girl spoke first. Her tone was lively and full of girlish breath. "Hello, guest. This is Alice five." "My life is given by my master. Alice chooses the form and style. Just like my name, it comes from the mystery of violet garden on the sweetheart detective shelf." "The master has no objection, so he probably likes Alice." "Since you are the owner''s authority provider and a good friend of the owner, Alice is willing to serve you if you need it." Although it has a mechanized body, Alice V''s affinity may be second only to Diana, a young god with "purification divinity". Her form almost gathers the charm and advantages of major civilizations, which is exquisite, strange and extremely cute. Rose had no bad feelings. After hearing the speech, she gently took the girl''s palm, which seemed to be made of porcelain, smiled mysteriously at Tang Qi, and then made a request. "Go to [bookshelf 9]!" "As you wish, beautiful lady." Alice''s voice fell on the fifth, and the silver skateboard under their feet immediately jumped. The next second, Tang Qi saw a special bookshelf in the shape of "giant stone carving". It seemed to be sitting in the dark, cross legged, holding a lamp in one hand and reading a huge book in the other. Its head is slightly lowered, and its eyes are shining with moving brilliance, which is a light of seeking knowledge that can not be annihilated even if it is dead. Sporadic flames constantly fall from the torch, and each "light spot" is a library. "Borrow the book endless." "Yes, madam." With the conversation between rose and Alice, the skateboard quickly entered one of the flames. The next second, Tang Qi began to see familiar and strange scenes. Familiar because the "protagonist" of the picture is rose Madeleine on his side. Strangeness is most of the scenes presented in front of him, which Tang Qi has never seen or participated in. The starting point is undoubtedly Rose''s childhood, from the moment she was born. Tang Qi had guessed at this time that this "endless" was probably the first extraordinary book left by Rose Madeleine after she was promoted to a scholar. Many great Erudites have different entry points when writing works. For example, the former "David finch" spent a long time writing a conspiracy theory masterpiece that included most organizations and powerful people in the mysterious side. Rose, she''s special. She seems to have written an autobiography. However, her autobiography is not as full of emotions or subjective descriptions as other similar books. Rose almost wrote about her first half of life from the perspective of a "bystander". The happiness, sadness or other emotions she experienced eventually fell on the page with calm and objective words. After just reading a few pages, Tang Qi realized what rose wanted to express. "Seeking knowledge, she has been seeking knowledge all her life." "She doesn''t rely on any existence, individual, organization or even her teacher. Her self has never deviated and changed. She is always a firm knowledge seeker." As the pages flashed past, tonkey''s understanding of rose Madeleine became more and more profound. In a way, he was reading the first half of Rose''s life. Because of this, Tang Qi saw more and understood why rose Madeleine was selected as a disciple by a great creature such as the ancient observer. The endless quest for knowledge is only one factor. In addition, rose Madeleine has an unyielding soul, an interesting heart, and a wise self. When Tang Qi was addicted to "reading" rose, the familiar and magnetic seductive female voice came from his ear. "My autobiography, no matter from what point of view, is far inferior to the" we are light "you wrote not long ago." "But I hid some colored eggs in this book." As the author of the book, rose is obviously very familiar with the page. She leaned in Tang Qi''s ear and just finished. The next moment, Tang Qi felt a surprise. The new page is a slightly haggard rose Madeleine. She turns her head rigidly and looks at a portal full of red spiral texture. "Bang" Due to the special viewing method, the loud noise depicted in the book almost sounded in Tang Qi''s ears. He looked at the valuable door being cut through by an axe and wood chips splashing. With the sour sound, the axe blade retracted slowly. An empty gap appeared, and even if it was extremely abrupt, it almost scared a huge and bloody eyeball of Tangqi and Alice 5. Although the incident had passed for a long time, Tang Qi suddenly recalled it because the rescue experience at that time was too special. The owner of the eye, Howard Rowling. "Bang bang" The panoramic surround sound makes Tangqi seem to return to Rose''s room again. But this time, he felt Rose''s perspective. Tang Qi looked at the shining axe constantly chopping the door, the pale palm that constantly stretched out to pinch Rose''s neck, and the crazy and abnormal handsome face. In his ear, the roar made Tang Qi feel more angry. "Rose Madeleine, how many times have I said, never, never talk to any stranger, especially any man." ¡­¡­ Originally, the book maintained a calm brushwork, which fluctuated violently here. Any reader, when reading here, can feel Rose''s mood at that time from these pictures, and their mood will fluctuate like a roller coaster with the subsequent pictures. Fortunately, this paragraph finally has a happy ending. After the egg passed, the next flickering picture returned to its previous calm style. Although Tang Qi acted as the "protagonist" in this heroic rescue of the United States, he looked back and forth at these pictures from Rose''s perspective for the first time. When Charlene mee was promoted to "the goddess of life and true love", Tang Qi gave back to him the fable of true love he had previously obtained from flora, together with some power of true love. But at the moment, Tangqi doesn''t need the divinity of true love to perceive. A familiar soft feeling immediately came from behind him. A pair of snow-white arms leaned over. Rose Madeleine gently hugged Tang Qi from behind in Alice''s puzzled and curious eyes. Before Tangqi could say anything, rose smiled gently and continued to say in her magnetic seductive voice: "Don, this is not a confession of true love. I won''t sign a second marriage contract." "But I''m afraid you and I will have a long life." "I will be an endless seeker of knowledge, but I will also be a companion. No matter what you face, I am willing to appear on your side. Just like the scene just past, I have faced an unimaginable terrible nightmare. When it is about to completely drown my soul, you come to me." Rose''s wave was obviously premeditated. Tang Qi was funny and moved. He was thinking about what to say. Rose''s uncontrollable gossip sounded in his ear. "Don, you know the relationship between the thorn master and the goddess of justice. It''s very similar to me and you." "But that''s just a rumor among the spirits, but aren''t you friends with the thorn master? Do you know more?" The atmosphere that she managed to create was destroyed by Rose herself. Tangqi had to share some gossip about his friend Raphael with rose. Unfortunately, he didn''t know much, even though Tangqi had really met the "goddess of justice gatis" in grotesque town. Although Tang Qi believes that his relationship with rose does not need famous words, according to the concept of earth in previous lives, Tang Qi believes that rose is his "confidant", and he really appreciates such a mature, independent and charming intelligent woman. But after Rose expressed her feelings in this special way, their feelings were better. Since the birth of "boundless mystery", Tang Qi has always experienced terrible events and faced death threats many times. In addition, the enemy became more and more powerful, forming an irreversible driving force, forcing Tang Qi to climb higher. Everything he experienced was very different from his previous life. Fortunately, there is also an irresistible fun for Tangqi. At the same time, Tang Qi also met many good friends and special good friends, Sally and rose. After reading "endless", Tangqi turns to look at Rose. The lady seems to like Alice five very much. She is holding the girl''s hand and studying the display screen in front of the girl''s chest. After knowing that the girl was transformed by the [directory of the first sector of the library], once Tang Qi left the first sector, the girl would automatically lose her life, Rose''s face changed. She looked at Tang Qi again and asked seriously, "Tang, can you separate Alice from the catalogue?" "Yes, it''s not difficult, but after stripping, Alice will not have the current intelligent permission. Its ability comes from the directory." Tang Qi gave a positive answer. It''s really not difficult. Although Alice 5 is a life transformed by the directory, the directory is only the foundation. Alice is already a real life. She has her own soul and self. As a giver, Tang Qi can strip Alice, but he will inevitably lose directory permissions. "Why do you want to split? Do you want to go to another sector?" Out of doubt, Tang Qi added. Tangqi knows that rose has permission to travel freely in nearly 2000 sectors on the first floor of the library. But that should be later. You know, rose has just arrived in the first sector. Except for the first book she just read, she wrote it herself. She hasn''t read a serious collection of books. Tangqi thought it would take rose at least a long time to leave the first sector. His question was soon answered by rose. "Don, your progress is too fast and you are facing terrible enemies." "Just a scholar, I can''t help you at all, so I must go to God as soon as possible." "Fortunately, the teacher has already told me some paths, and I chose the fastest one." "I''m not just going to other sectors, I may go to most sectors on the first floor until I ascend to God." It''s just language. It''s obviously difficult to explain it completely. Rose didn''t delay either. She directly began to demonstrate for Tangqi, or directly began to act. She suddenly looked into the void, her temperament changed, and she uttered a word like an oracle in a firm and inviolable voice. "There is more than one rose Madeleine in this world." Let Tangqi completely incomprehensible words, made him equally incomprehensible picture. But in the void, an unusually familiar figure began to show the outline, followed by real flesh and blood, and even the soul breath that can not be fake at all. This is a mature and beautiful human lady full of intellectual temperament, graceful and perfect body full of temptation, soft and loose blond hair, gorgeous and complex aristocratic pleated skirt, small and exquisite golden glasses, and those eyes that make people involuntarily produce close ideas. Rose Madeleine, another one? "Dear... Don." The newly born rose Madeleine made a very playful move. She took a step and stood directly on Tangqi''s left. In this way, a mature beauty stood on both sides of Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked as like as two peas, and almost forgot his manners. He was about to open up everything. Because Tang Qi''s first impression of life told him that the two beauties were not true and false. Two of them were rose Madelyn. Even as like as two peas. Tang Qi was also stunned by the strange scene. Although he is not a real scholar, his knowledge of mystics is also very magnificent. As like as two peas of the mysterious side, the powerful supernatural beings or some special life can summon the projection and divide themselves, but can also clone and duplicate their own bodies. But there are no two identical "self". Even gods, there are differences between ontology and separation. Now, Tang Qi feels that common sense has been subverted. No wonder he wants to use all things to know. Fortunately, as the "master of false dreams", he still has a little discovery at the moment. "Both, rose Madeleine." "But the second one seems to have a very subtle difference from the real rose, which can be ignored." "So in many ways, there are two rose in front of me." "In this way, wouldn''t there be more..." Tang Qi''s eyes widened at the thought of some possibility. V2.Chapter 156 Inside the bookshelf of the library seeker, Tang Qi looked in surprise at the two almost identical rose Madeleine on the left and right. The color of doubt is completely written on your face. The process Tangqi saw made him believe that the second rose was not the real rose, but his perception told him that both were. Once again, if rose said before that she was going to most sectors on the first floor, Tang Qi immediately thought of some possibility in his mind, and even directly derived a very real picture. In anticipation, as like as two peas, Madelyn will see many of the same things. While he was guessing and perceiving, suddenly rose on the left suddenly leaned over, her snow-white plump arm stretched out and made a very bold move. She held Tang Qi''s face in her hands and let him face herself. Then her eyes full of temptation looked directly at Tang Qi. The voice was still full of magnetism, making people''s ears itch. "Dear Tang, I guess you must have thought of something disharmonious now." "So..." At this point, rose paused. As soon as they got closer and closer, their red lips were ready to move, and there was an excited and fearless color in their eyes. "Do you want to try?" With the sound in his ears, Tang Qi quickly felt the familiar warmth and fragrance. Shua, Tangqi turned to look at the real rose Madeleine. Tang Qi was even more surprised that rose, who was summoned, was an independent personality? Tangqi originally thought that although he could not distinguish the difference between the two rose, since he was summoned, the real rose should have certain control over her. It seemed to see the doubt in Tang Qi''s eyes. On the right side, real rose covered her blush with the action of holding her glasses, and answered with a smile. "She is my reflection." "Of course, that''s not particularly accurate. In fact, she can be regarded as the real rose Madeleine. She has my body, my memory, my experience, my feelings, and even my soul... Personality is the same. In essence, she is me and I am her." "There''s some confusion. You can think of her as another rose Madeleine, a little bolder." "She has more charm than me. I like her very much." Rose vomited some strange and incomprehensible words. Especially the word "reflection", and the last sentence, do you envy yourself and like yourself? When Tangqi thought hard, his cheek had been attacked. From, rose Madeleine. It was obvious that the target of the great beauty was Tangqi''s mouth, but Tangqi, who had been robbed for the first time, leaned slightly, so rose hugged Tangqi and kissed him on the face. At the same time, after seeking Rose''s advice, Tangqi opened up the knowledge of all things to rose Madeleine, who forced her to kiss herself. Today''s Tang Qi knows everything, and even the master can peep. But at the moment, what he saw was an obscure and complex faint light, which was slowly analyzed. [divine entity: Rose Madeleine.] [status: true reflection.] [information fragment 1: she is the reflection of the real rose Madeleine, but she has the real rose''s flesh and blood, experience and memory, wisdom, soul, self... To some extent, she is the real rose Madeleine.] [information fragment 2: once she is summoned, she will have an independent personality and will not be subject to any restrictions. She can even kill another rose and replace it perfectly without any punishment. Even her teacher and ancient observer will not intervene, because it is Rose''s suicide.] [information fragment 3: her existence is different from separation and projection. In fact, she comes from an unknown place beyond the boundless mystery.] [information fragment 4: she is free and independent, but when called, she also accepted a setting. At some time in the future, if the real rose Madeleine sends out the "aggregation" request, she has the right to choose whether to agree or refuse.] [message fragment 5: if she refuses, she is still another rose. She can live freely in the boundless mystery and will not be excluded.] [message fragment 6: if she agrees, everything she obtained after coming to the boundless mystery will be integrated into the real rose... When the number of reflection rose reaches a certain limit, rose Madeleine is likely to be promoted to God in a short time, and she will probably be the goddess of knowledge.] [information fragment 7: every time rose Madeleine calls her own reflection, her risk of falling increases by one point, because she can''t predict what choice the summoned reflection will make and what personality she will have.] [message fragment 8: rose can summon reflection for herself, which comes from the special channel opened for her by her "ancient observer". She is the only one in the boundless mystery to do so.] [message fragment 9: the ancient observer has many disciples, but rose Madeleine is the most special.] ¡­¡­ When Tang Qi finished reading these pieces of information, rose holding him was no longer satisfied with just kissing her cheek. The "second rose", who has a very different personality from the real rose, came to the boundless mysterious and short time, but the extraordinary realm is also a great scholar. She looked straight at Tang Qi with naked hot eyes, and immediately opened her red lips and said: "Love and desire should not be covered up... Adults should be bold... Be loyal to their inner feelings... Release themselves and realize those bold ideas." "Boom" Tang Qi never dreamed that he would be "attacked" by rose. It sounds like a great scholar. However, rose makes Tangqi feel her special. She is essentially different from other scholars. He is a human form at this time, and his resistance is indeed far less than that when he is dominated by false dreams. Even so, Tang Qi is sure that he can be exempted from the spiritual and spiritual attacks sent by ordinary spirits. But as rose''s words fell, Tang Qi suddenly found that he had an impulse. Originally in his heart, just some "random thoughts" became very strong at this moment. Tangqi must admit that he is not a child. He is an adult male. He also appreciates the intelligent rose Madeleine, whether Rose''s soul or body. After the impulse, Tangqi still has time and ability to switch the pseudo dominant state and save Rose''s attack. But what was terrible was that he didn''t want to do so. Just as TONKY was about to give up his struggle and let rose Madeleine make some bold moves, some absurd changes happened. In Tangqi''s ear, the magnetic charm voice belonging to rose sounded again, but this time the tone was a little hasty. "Rose Madeleine... You should... You should be a lady." The same scholar who uttered these words was a great scholar. Completely homologous forces collide and disintegrate at the same time. Tangqi broke free and soon found himself pulled apart. The two rose stood face to face. Then the next moment, in the surprised and absurd eyes of Tangqi and Alice 5, they began to fall into an argument: "Rose, you are so stupid. It''s sad that you will be single until you ascend God." "You are not a lady. This is not the real rose Madeleine." "You''re lying to yourself. I''m you. This is the real rose." "No, the real rose must be mature and wise, must be a beautiful and gentle lady, and must be such a goddess in the future." "Did you say less about one advantage, excessive narcissism?" ¡­¡­ "Master, I don''t quite understand." On Tangqi''s side, the question mark flickered on the display screen in front of the mechanical girl Alice. The parts behind her were still jumping out. She wondered. Tang Qi, who almost got caught, had no choice but to look at the argument between the two rose and didn''t reply to Alice. Instead, he continued to think about rose''s strange ability. There is no doubt that this is a power and mysterious phenomenon that Tang Qi has never seen. Unlike many otherworldly people, Hannah''s situation is different, even from the mysterious monarch. To truly understand this power, I''m afraid that the so-called "special channel" opened by the ancient observer for Rose alone, and the other end of the channel is an unknown place beyond the boundless mystery? Immediately, Tang Qi thought of his fool''s boat, the infinite secret box, the first fire exchanged, and the strange deity he called Xi earth. After thinking for a moment, Tang Qi quickly thought of several fragments he had read before, and his face became solemn. "Compared with the promotion of other spirits, the process of the transcendent in the knowledge camp ascending to God is not intense. Most of them have to go through the process of ''accumulating knowledge''." "But this does not mean that it is easy to accumulate knowledge, which can not be achieved simply by reading books." "You know, rose needs to break the curse of knowledge when she is promoted from a erudite to a ''great scholar'', not to mention her subsequent ascension to God." "Knowledge represents wisdom, powerful power and infinite possibilities, but it will also bring harm. It will curse, pollute, assimilate and eat back... Every time knowledge accumulates to a certain stage, it must pass these checkpoints, and it is not safe after that." Another mysterious proverb flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. All existential and nonexistent "terror" is hidden in endless knowledge. Have knowledge and fear no terror. But the more you have, the deeper the terror. "That''s why? There are nearly 2000 sectors on the first floor of the library, with countless extraordinary books. It could have promoted every creature with reading permission to God, but in fact, it doesn''t. knowledge is two-way, bringing not only power, but also death, filth, degeneration and other terrible things." The idea flashed here. Tangqi had guessed the path Rose had prepared for herself. It was very simple and rough. "Rose is very powerful as a scholar, but she is only a person. It is impossible for her to spend the curse, pollution, assimilation, reverse phagocytosis and other levels brought by the accumulation of knowledge in a short time." "But what if there were a large number of rose Madeleine who were independent and free?" "Leave a rose for each sector." "Accumulate their own knowledge, and then reunite and ascend to God at some time in the future?" Thinking again, Tang Qi thought about the plan carefully for rose. Soon he had to admit that it was highly feasible. If nothing happens, rose will be promoted to some goddess of wisdom. But will there really be no accident? "This power is indeed strange and powerful, but it is also dangerous." "As the information fragment said, every time you call one more rose Madeleine, the risk of her falling increases by one point, and the ''reflection'' called out is equivalent to another self, and she is completely independent and free." "But what''s terrible is that each of them has a different personality." "This means that no one, including rose herself, can predict what other rose Madeleine will choose?" "Will you summon an evil version of rose?" "Or is the summoned rose corrupted when she reads books in a sector?" Many possibilities, irresistible, soared in Tang Qi''s mind. Normally, as a disciple of the ancient observer, rose Madeleine had a bright future. Even without taking risks, she can ascend to God, but it will take some time. But now, in order to help Tangqi and keep up with him, rose chose to take risks. Tangqi raised his head and looked at the two still arguing rose, trying to dissuade her from calling. Before he opened his mouth, both rose seemed to guess what Tang Qi wanted to say. They rarely showed the same tacit understanding, and each firmly said: "I won''t give up. It''s Rose Madeleine''s choice." "In the near future, rose will be promoted to God. She will stand by your side and face those enemies with you." Tang Qi''s words of persuasion were stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out. Taking this opportunity, the two rose stopped arguing. The Bold version of rose didn''t jump at Tang Qi again, although she still looked a little ready to move. The real rose, also the lady version of rose, doesn''t intend to stay in the first sector directly in order to prevent "herself" from enthusiastically toppling Tang Qi. She turned nervously to the mechanical girl and said quickly: "Alice, open the secret path. I''m going to sector two." "Don, peel off Alice and the catalogue. She''s really cute. I''ll take her away. She can be my assistant..." Before Rose finished, she was interrupted again. No accident, it''s the woman. "No, Alice is mine." "Dear don, leave her to me. I''m too lonely here alone." Tangqi had no time to turn around, and the whole person fell into the arms of the Bold version of rose Madeleine. Feeling rose''s gentle embrace behind her, her mature, plump and soft body, the temptation sound of itching sounded in her ears, and looking at her eyes, the real rose''s mature and beautiful face was full of red. Even Tang Qi could not help falling into a strange chaos at the moment. He could not imagine what it would be like when the number of rose Madeleine reached a certain level? Tang Qi feels that he is facing a huge problem, and the degree of difficulty even takes precedence over how to help a large number of rose fight against the possible pollution or the possible evil version of rose. PS: it''s still 4000 words and chapters. Everyday is actually more difficult than the plot. Please encourage me with a monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 157 The first floor of the library, nearly 2000 sectors. All sectors are connected by "knowledge secret path". Only through the secret path can visitors enter other sectors. At this moment, the three figures walk on the dark and empty secret path. True rose finally won the bold and unrestrained version of rose Madeleine, and got "Alice 5" as an assistant. The Bold version of rose stayed in the first sector. Maybe she has completely entered the reading mode, began to prepare for her ascension to God and accumulated a lot of knowledge. Because Alice 5 is separated from the main body of [the first sector catalog of the library], her external shape is constant, but she is a strange and lovely mechanical girl with long gray green hair, gorgeous skirt and top hat. Tang Qi walked at the end, looking at both sides from time to time. With each step, there will be various light portals representing different temptations. These curses and temptations can''t have an impact on Tangqi. Unexpectedly, Alice five was equally easy to bear. As for rose, she has no problem. Soon they saw a bright light ahead and stepped into it together. "You have passed the secret path. Welcome, honest creatures pursuing knowledge. This is the second sector." After the familiar sound, Tang Qi and the three felt that they had trampled on the real ground. In front of us is another huge portal. The classic and solemn red and black color matching is inlaid with strange things such as shells, stones, wood chips and silk fabrics. At the same time, it is also engraved with a large number of complex and obscure symbols and lines. There is an old set of tables and chairs in front of the door. On the table are tea cups, vases and a typewriter. When the three came, their ears immediately began to echo the sound of "click click", with a wonderful sense of rhythm. The operator of the typewriter was an old lady with excellent temperament and obvious human race. With "lonely bond", a leader who likes to delay visitors and doesn''t do much to do his duty, as a counter example, Tang Qi has almost no delay and directly releases everything to the old lady. "Grandma ajani: a special [leader], she doesn''t like to be disturbed. She thinks she and her imagination are very interesting, so she doesn''t need friends. She indulges in her own world... If she wants to accompany and introduce everything in the second sector in person, visitors must give enough interesting stories." "If not, visitors will only get a rigorous standard map." "Shua" This information just flowed through Tang Qi''s mind, but in front of the three people, there was an extremely detailed, neat and rigorous huge map. Mother-in-law ajani, who gave the map, didn''t even lift her head. She was still addicted to her fantasy story, but the huge door behind her began to open by herself. The familiar scene came into the eyes of Tangqi, rose and Alice five. Bookshelves, huge things with no end at all, are arranged neatly. Although ajani''s mother-in-law is addicted to herself, she still pays a little attention and looks at the three new visitors. If they can tell an interesting story, it''s not that they can''t lead it in person. That''s her idea. However, what mother-in-law ajani saw was a scene she had never thought of: The mature and intellectual beauty of the three suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a strange word. "There''s more than one rose Madeleine in the world." The picture that happened in the first sector was born again. In the void in front of the door, another rose Madeleine slowly changed from outline to real body. In all, this is the third place. As soon as she was called out, she showed a completely different breath from the first two. Her face was immediately covered with red tide, and her eyes seemed to be full of crystal water, becoming hazy and lazy. Obviously, she didn''t drink, but there was a strong smell of wine emanating from her body. "Dear don." The almost catchphrase vomited out of new rose''s mouth, and then saw her stumble towards TONKY. The soft body with wine breath entered Tang Qi''s arms. His hands were very irregular. He hugged Tang Qi directly in front of another rose and kept groping. His head leaned against Tangqi''s shoulder, and the heat was blowing out. From time to time, he spit out some words that made real rose twitch in the corner of her mouth. "That annoying, wordy little boy seems to have grown up." "Come, take your sister back to the manor." "You know the way, Madeleine manor. My bed is big, soft and comfortable. Do you want to experience it... Hmm?" Before the third rose spits out more words, Zhen rose has to come forward to separate the two and cover her mouth. Tang Qi could not hide his smile, and he recognized it. This third, apparently a drunken version of rose Madeleine. Judging from her actions and words, she was more bold and unrestrained than the second rose, with a feeling of complete self release. In order to prevent "drunken self" from doing more damage to her image, rose directly dragged her to mother-in-law ajani, stuffed another self into each other, and then asked: "Open the secret path. We''re going to sector 3." The meticulous silver hair of the old woman who was stuffed with a great beauty trembled because of her sudden smile. She needed an interesting story to be a conscientious leader, but after accepting the third rose Madeleine, she didn''t have the anger after being disturbed, and quickly responded. "OK." The voice fell, and the secret path to the third sector opened, including the three people. Before stepping on the secret path, Tang Qi looked at the mother-in-law ajani who helped rose to the sector. At the same time, he also heard a few vague voices. "Young and beautiful visitor, do you have any novel, interesting and exciting stories to share with your mother-in-law?" "Of course, I''m rose Madeleine." "Burp!" ¡­¡­ Library, sector 32. The portal for isolating visitors seems to be composed of purely animal limbs, such as the head of a tiger, the palm of a bear, the wings of an eagle, the fangs of a wolf, etc. all appear on the portal as inlays. The leader in front of the portal is a "giant deer" whose head and limbs are completely separated. At the moment, it is looking at the three new visitors ahead and the fourth visitor being born with confused eyes. Tang Qi and Alice were also watching Rose''s call. They have seen it dozens of times, but they still don''t want to miss the next time. Each time they feel very magical and surprised. In particular, Tang Qi, although he has heard the phrase "dear don" dozens of times, every time, rose Madeleine will say it in a new tone, which is very interesting. In the past 30 sectors, Tangqi also witnessed the birth of 30 completely different new rose. From the original "bold and unrestrained version" to the "drunken version", there are more, such as "swearing version", "timid version", "elderly version", "completely honest version", "high cold version", "love adventure version"... Everything is amazing. Life is complex. The intelligent race of human beings is particularly complex. The same person will also have multiple selves. Tang Qi knew this, but when he really saw it, he was still surprised. Soon, his surprise continued. "Dear don, myself and lovely Alice." "Hiss" This familiar voice just sounded in Tangqi''s ear, but he saw another new rose Madeleine born. Different from some of the old rose, the new rose just appeared, but it didn''t come towards Tangqi. Instead, he frowned and looked at his dress. Long skirts, hats and glasses all showed the charm of a mature and intellectual beauty. However, she was very dissatisfied with herself. She directly took off her hat, glasses and some gorgeous ornaments, and then began to tear her long skirt. Soon, she showed a pair of snow-white long legs. The long skirt was torn into a heroic close fitting skirt by her. New rose not only loves this happy dress, but also her personality is different from most rose. She didn''t come towards Tang Qi or "herself", but whistled at the three people, even if she jumped on the separated deer''s back, without any unnecessary nonsense, and went directly to the inside of the sector. Tang Qi looked at her back in surprise. Rose Madeleine''s own eyes were suddenly full of worship. Obviously, rose didn''t expect to have such a version of herself. "It''s charming." In front of TONKY and Alice, rose praised herself. Then they turned around and stepped into the secret path called out in advance by the leader of the giant deer. The three continued to the next sector. The dark and empty secret path, the three figures move forward. Tang Qi also walked through this secret path dozens of times. Just this time, Tang Qi seemed to feel something. His eyebrows began to wrinkle and his face became solemn. Across Alice, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on rose. Although he didn''t look at everything, Tang Qi could still see that rose was in a strange state of fatigue at this time. Not only the body, but also the breath of her soul became low and seemed to be losing its vitality. Tangqi quickly realized that rose''s summoning "reflection" was not optional. Every time she calls, she will pay a price. The price seems to be paid by Rose''s soul. After discovering this, Tang Qi didn''t speak to stop rose for the first time. In fact, he tried many times. But every time, whether rose herself or the new rose called out, the answer is the same, that is, rejection. Last time, Tang Qi happened to meet the "swearing version of rose". Really, rose didn''t speak, so she sprayed Tang Qi first. Consider silently for a few seconds. When the three people come to a new sector again, Tang Qi quietly opens up the knowledge of everything to rose. At the same time, he made a decision in his heart. If he found that there was an unavoidable trap in front of this path, or it would cause irreversible damage to rose, Tang Qi would forcibly stop rose. Originally, as a special scholar and disciple of an ancient observer, rose Madeleine was difficult to be peeped at. Even the gods can''t do it easily. But rose couldn''t be on guard against Tang Qi. Almost immediately, the faint light in Tang Qi''s eyes exploded, and a lot of information fragments burst out in his mind. Most of them have many secrets in Rose''s heart, but Tang Qi directly eliminates them and doesn''t peep. This is respect for her close friends. What Tangqi screened out was the path information of Rose''s ascension to God, especially her state at this time. "Divine entity: Rose Madeleine." "She is in a deep-seated negative state. Her body, mind, self and soul are seriously overdrawn, which is caused by calling ''reflection''. Although the ancient observer has opened a channel for this disciple, the energy required for the formation of the reflection in the boundless mystery must be paid by Rose Madeleine." "This state is reversible. You only need to delay the call and wait for a period of time to recover." "If you don''t have a rest, rose Madeleine will completely overdraw herself and will be completely annihilated in the boundless mystery after reaching a critical point." The last fragment made Tang Qi frown and his face was even more solemn. "Hoo" In the new sector, Tang Qi and his three men appeared from the light. This time, there was a special situation. There were not only three visitors in front of the portal, but also several other new visitors. Although this is the first time, it is not surprising that the library has a large number of readers in the boundless mystery, and the number of visitors in each sector is incalculable. It''s very reasonable to happen to meet other visitors. Tang Qi did not see these new visitors, nor did he have time to see the sector portal ahead and the usual leaders in front of the portal. He directly stretched out his palm and grabbed rose. Seeing that rose looked back in doubt, Tang Qi said in an indisputable way: "Delay the call. We''ll stay in the new sector for a while. I''ll accompany you." Rose is known as the most intelligent woman in the Federation. She guessed what Tang Qi felt and knew what Tang Qi thought almost instantly. She had intended to refuse because she felt she could support several more calls and did not want to slow down the ascension plan. However, as Tang Qi''s last words got into her ears, she was completely unable to say no. She could not help nodding. The negative state in her body seemed to slow down. She was about to say the long list of books she wanted to borrow from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly at this moment, she suddenly found that Tang Qi''s face had changed. His eyes seemed to see something "terrible", abrupt and stagnant. His face, which was already solemn, was almost cold at the moment. "Tang isn''t looking at me. He''s looking next to me..." Rose realized in a flash that the source of Tangqi''s sudden reaction was not her, but the three people, who almost came to the 33rd sector with them. Rose tried to control herself not to see the new visitors. Although she was in a negative state, after being reminded by Tangqi''s reaction, her keen perception finally felt something. It was an extremely terrible breath that made her soul tremble and immediately wanted to turn around and escape. In the depths of her heart, Tang Qi''s voice full of doubts suddenly sounded. "Rose, how many times has the library been invaded?" V2.Chapter 158 Tang Qi asked that question because at that moment, he saw something terrible from the corner of his eye. What Tang Qi shouldn''t have seen was just to peep at the defects of Rose''s ascension path. Tang Qi quietly opened the knowledge of all things. Then, inadvertently, Tang Qi Yu Guang swept the new visitors who came to [sector 33 of the library] with the three. There are seven figures in total. They are humanoid in appearance, but they are races with different details from human beings. They are about half a meter high, more goblins than goblins. Their heads, bodies and limbs are composed of emerald leaves, pale moss and dirty marsh mud. Tangqi knew their racial name for the first time, but the information related to them was not important, because their bodies became containers. They are empty shells that can walk. The real terror is hidden in their bodies. Tang Qi saw, or saw, the outline of one of them. Yes, there are no details, only the outline. It''s a worm, at least in its external form. It is transparent and colored. It doesn''t seem to exist, but it does exist. When it exists, it is about thumb size, at least this time in Tang Qi''s eyes. It is like a glass larva that no one can carve, extremely ugly, or extremely beautiful, and extremely terrible. It lay quietly on the brain stem composed of moss of a granmoor man. It didn''t move or eat. It was like the most regular passenger in the world. Tangqi looks at "it", and it doesn''t notice Tangqi. But at this moment, Tang Qi, who maintained the human form, was hurt. He seemed to be suddenly dragged into a strange world by a force, and the rules changed. He began to see hallucinations and hear hallucinations. His limbs seemed to begin to swell, and strange "substances" suppressed him, making him unable to breathe, and began to get into his body along his mouth, nose and ears. This feeling is very much like a person who is about to drown. TONKY could resist, but his reason stopped him. He is like a grass, which is scraped by the limbs of a giant object passing by accidentally. He can break and fall down, but if he suddenly curls up or beats the giant object, the outcome can be imagined. "This is an unimaginable terrorist creature. What they emit is not the divine breath, at least not the breath of all souls they have felt in the past. They are more terrible than all souls." "You can''t resist, or you will disturb it and other insects." "They come with malice, which is hard to perceive." "Their goal is the library." These thoughts flashed out of date, and there was Rose''s spiritual reply in Tangqi''s mind. The answer is somewhat unexpected. Tang Qi thought that the forces at the level of "library" were just like the "everything can be sold". Unless several or even more than ten gods were united, they would not dare to invade. But the answer from rose is: "The library has been invaded many times because it has accumulated almost endless vast knowledge. Many gods and some powerful divine creatures will have coveted ideas." "They will invade here in various ways, or sneak into China without permission. Every time they are found, the library will be punished accordingly." "However, because the library is a truly permanent and neutral existence, even if it knows that there is a mastermind in each invasion, it will not launch a destructive war and will be blacklisted at most." "It is known that the powerful beings that often try to invade include the rotten Father God, the Lord of light, the protoss of origin, an unknown Master from the abyss universe... And even unknown beings from beyond the boundless mystery. However, most invasions end in failure, and the library also has corresponding alarm measures for different invasions." "What do you see? Come back and I can sound the alarm directly." By the time rose''s last words came, Tangqi still suffered that kind of damage. There is no change in his appearance, but in Tang Qi''s perception, he has almost become the most feared outcome of drowning, a giant view. Bear this damage, but also gain. In his mind, a piece of information is being difficult to analyze. The next moment, Tang Qi saw the only secret at the moment, the name of the bug. "Divine entity: the worm of emptiness." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Boom" In a twinkling, Tang Qi''s mind seemed to be bombed, setting off thousands of waves. He finally knew where the inexplicable familiarity came from since the sense of crisis swept through. Don Qi hasn''t seen this worm. But Tang Qi had felt the power contained in this insect. In the episode of the previous war, Tangqi, together with ispatilani, put the latter''s husband Cesaro in prison. The taboo deity used to imprison Caesar is impressively called "blank cage". Powerful as Caesar, the divine Lord could not resist the fall of the cage. He only had time to spit out cruel words to his wife, and then he was imprisoned for up to one million years. "Yes, there can be no mistake, although they are different." "But the ''blank'', the blank force that is hardly affected by any authority, is completely homologous?" At this moment, Tangqi wanted to distract himself and summon the ancient Marquez to ask about the origin of the worm. But obviously, it''s too late. Because it seemed that a long-awaited change finally broke out when Tangqi understood the piece of information and prepared to reproduce the external form of the "blank worm" to pass on to rose Madeleine. The beginning of the accident was in front of Tang Qi. It was a portal inlaid with gold mask, gold scepter, black iron throne and so on. In front of the door stood a "leader" dressed in dirty main sacrifice robes, holding a scepter, with a human upper body, a strange mask and a tentacle lower body. Originally, the leader seemed to be sleeping, but at this moment, he suddenly woke up and screamed sharply. Demigod level extraordinary attack comes with sound waves. He is not only aimed at Tang Qi, rose and Alice, but also at all the visitors in front of the door. Of course, it is not an attack, but a strong refusal. The doubt in Rose''s eyes didn''t last long. As the sound waves penetrated into her mind, there was a warning. "Boom, boom!" "Alarm! Alarm!" "The library is invaded. Enable rule 2219 and temporarily close all sectors on the first floor." "Please all visitors to leave the library temporarily." "Repeat! Repeat!" "Boom" With these sounds, Tang Qi and the three saw that the unopened door in front of them burst into a strong light, layer after layer, as if the endless "forbidden law" had been opened. Just glancing at Tang Qi gave birth to a judgment. If someone forcibly broke into the door at this time, it would be possible to do so at least at the level of powerful gods. Ordinary gods and weak gods can''t help the door at all. Tangqi and rose have higher permissions than other visitors, so at the moment, they don''t just hear the general alarm. In their minds, more voices immediately sounded. "Please all administrators and guardians go online. It is known that about one third of the sectors in the first layer are invaded." "There has been an inexplicable disappearance of leaders and visitors. It is suspected that they have suffered an unidentified mysterious attack, and a large number of books have been looted and disappeared. All administrators and guardians are requested to expel the invaders and recapture the leaders, visitors and books as soon as possible." With the sound, Tangqi and rose immediately followed a map of light. On the map, a third of the light spots are flashing red. Obviously, each light spot represents a sector. One third of the number is that more than 300 sectors have been invaded. This scene appears on the map. All souls and visitors who are familiar with the powerful position of the library are wide eyed at the moment. They are aware that they are witnessing history and an incredible event. This sudden arrival, without any omen of "change", also shows that the invasion did not start from the 33rd sector where Tangqi and rose are now, but a large-scale synchronous invasion. It is likely that there are "intruders" in front of the portal of nearly 2000 sectors on the first floor. No one knows which sector was the first to be invaded, but they already know at this time. At least one third of the intruders have succeeded. They have entered the sector. Their target is the countless books collected in the library. They have begun to succeed. To the horror of Tangqi and rose, sectors 01 to 032 all light up red. This means that the other "Rose" are in danger. More precisely, true rose is also in danger. Invaders, right around. Almost at the moment when the alarm sounded, Tangqi stood directly in front of rose and attacked the seven parasitic "granmoor people". The moor people are not strong. They are actually a peace loving race. However, the "blank worms" parasitic in their bodies, Tangqi''s human form only peeps at one of them and automatically suffers damage. We can imagine how terrible they are. At this moment, Tang Qi, who no longer needs to be covered up, released the attack and released the knowledge of all things at the same time. He blinked and saw that there were three blank worms in each marsh man. They lie on the marsh man''s brain stem, heart and navel. When tonkey saw them, he was watched himself. "Pa" Tangqi''s attack was a snap of his fingers. But with the advent of snapping fingers, it was Tang Qi''s strongest power. Fantasy divinity! In an instant, the seven granmoor people in front of them, together with the "blank insects" in their bodies, turned into bubbles and disappeared with a few noises. They were erased by TONKY. Tang Qi doesn''t know what power the blank worm has, but after seeing the power of the suspected connected blank cage, Tang Qi doesn''t dare to slack off and releases the strongest attack he has in human form. Under that fantasy spell, even a weak God will probably be erased. Tangqi started very quickly, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t attacked. In fact, Tangqi was badly hurt. When he erased the twenty-one blank worms, he was also stared at by twenty-one unimaginable eyes. So at the moment when the bubble broke, Tang Qi felt that he was "filled". This description is strange, but very accurate. At this moment, Tang Qi felt that all the gaps in his body, not only the gaps between blood, muscles and internal organs, but also the gaps at the cellular level, were filled with a strange "material", which even began to try to fill Tang Qi''s mind. First there was an unbearable swelling, and then he could no longer feel his body. It seems that everything has become blank and nothingness. "If I start more slowly, my heart will fall into this state? Filled? Disappeared?" "What about Caesar? That''s how he was imprisoned?" When Tang Qi inexplicably thought of Cicero, the support from the dream master made him quickly reverse his state and eliminate the damage suffered by his body. It''s a little funny, but think about the terrible picture that appears on Tang Qi. He looked down and saw a large number of sometimes colorful and sometimes transparent "materials" squeezed out of his body. Like a dense stream spraying, but these substances disappear without landing, leaving no trace. When the state recovered, Tang Qi heard the slightly delayed new notice of the library in his mind, which was more urgent. "Warning! Warning!" "Please return all sector leaders who have not lost to the inside of the sector. The known intruders are some unknown creatures. They will parasitize in the visitor''s body and launch attacks on the leader. Once the leader is swallowed by them, the authority of the leader will also be plundered by them." ¡­¡­ As soon as the alarm fell, a new announcement sounded before Tang Qi and the frightened leader digested it. "Warning! Warning!" "Please all guardians and administrators remain vigilant. In addition to their strange power, invading creatures can also revive. For the time being, they don''t know how to completely kill them. They have shown that they ignore physical and magical attacks and can devour almost any life and dead objects outside the library door." "Weak God level divine power can cause damage to them and make them disappear for a short time, but they will revive in a few seconds..." "Boom" The new alarm changed the complexion of TONKY and rose. Almost at this moment, they seemed to think of something and looked at the leader named "beggar chief priest". The first time his eyes fell, Tangqi confirmed his state. He, too, was filled. Unable to move at all, let alone return to the sector portal according to the alarm. Behind the chief priest, a blank worm is being outlined. They are resurrected in a way that Tang Qi can''t understand for the time being. They were swallowing the "beggar priest", although Tang Qi didn''t see any insect open its mouth. They may not even have the mouth organ, but they are gradually swallowing the beggar chief priest of the supernatural with combat power of at least half god level into their belly. No, they can''t be called belly. It seems to be another space. PS: Hi Da Pu Ben, fat fish has a saved draft, which is updated, stable and overweight. Please encourage me with your monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 159 The goal of the blank worm is to be the beggar priest as a leader from the beginning. They want to swallow the authority of the chief priest, so as to open the closed door of the 33rd sector and enter the interior to plunder books. What Tangqi suffered before was the counterattack he suffered after attacking first. In other words, if Tangqi leaves with rose and Alice 5 at this time, the blank bug will not do anything to the three. Unfortunately, TONKY wouldn''t do that. Not only because of his own style, but also the 32 "Rose" who are bearing the risk of falling at this moment. All sectors from sector 1 to sector 32 were invaded. And now, neither Tangqi nor rose knows how many blank worms have invaded, let alone what other rose Madeleine are encountering. Worse, they don''t even know. What the hell is blank worm? "Pa" With another snap of his fingers, Tang Qi saved the life of the beggar chief priest. At the same time, Tang Qi did not erase all the blank worms. He left one, which was made of dream bubbles, superimposed with forced narration, tranquility and creative power, and temporarily created a transparent container to accommodate a blank insect. Without delay, everything knows how to cast, condense and analyze. The gaze from Tang Qi''s soul eyes directly makes the blank insect constant as the "state of existence". It is locked in a bubble and becomes observable. Rose and Alice five, as well as the beggar priest, saw the outside of the intruder at the same time. There was a faint light in Tang Qi''s eyes, and fragments began to flow in his mind. It was difficult, but it was done in the end. Divine entity: the worm of emptiness [status: larva.] [information fragment 1: they are extremely special and terrible "races". They have existed for almost more than all the spirits on the boundless mystery. To some extent, they can also be said to be immortal.] [information fragment 2: from the beginning of their birth, they have two masters. The first is an unknown existence, and the second is... A young creator.] "Boom" A keyword directly triggers the memory in Tang Qi''s mind. "The young creator?" It''s a familiar name again, but it seems to have nothing to do with the blank cage Tang Qi thought of before. "The empty cage for holding Cesaro is derived from the ancient marriage contract signed by ispatilani and Cesaro. There is a mysterious and ancient witness in the contract. Cesaro has always endured his wife''s ambition and did not divorce ispatilani because of that witness." "Caesar, who thinks he can''t bear the consequences of offending the witness?" "And the blank cage was given by the witness." Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered at the bottom of his heart, and his mind was still broken. [information fragment 3: the first owner of the blank worm presented it to the "young creator", which is a kind of compensation.] The third message immediately matched the memories in Tang Qi''s mind. "The young creator is not the original master. The guess is right. There is absolutely a close relationship between the blank worm and the blank cage." "The two are the same source?" "Witness the mysterious ancient existence of the marriage between ispatilani and Cesaro, perhaps the unknown existence that gives the blank worm to the young creator?" "Another supreme?" Tang Qi felt that he knew the secret that most spirits did not know in the boundless mystery. In addition to the original Protoss and young creator, he was another mysterious supreme. As he pondered, the analysis continued. [information fragment 4: blank worms have the following characteristics: they can ignore almost all physical and magical attacks, they will not be affected by most divine powers, they can devour almost any life and dead objects, they will almost never feel full, and they will not produce a negative state like fatigue.] [information fragment 5: when the blank insects are in the larval state, they can be forcibly killed by the weak divine power, which is similar to an equivalent loss at the divine power level, but they can be resurrected. Only each resurrection will weaken the part. If it exceeds a certain limit, they will enter the dormant state. Before entering the dormant state, they will leave any space in a special shuttle way.] [information fragment 6: when they enter the "adult", the above weaknesses will disappear. It is almost impossible for powerful gods to have any slight impact on them. Each adult can easily destroy an army composed of divine creatures.] [information fragment 7: different adults can fuse with each other, and more than a certain number of individuals can cause fatal damage to the "dominant gods".] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping when the seventh fragment came out. But at the same time, Tang Qi also found that the blank worm in the information is hardly affected by most divine power. This does not seem to include "fantasy". Tang Qi successfully trapped a blank bug with a dream bubble. During the observation, it tried to nibble at bubbles. But obviously, it failed. That bubble is a fantasy that does not exist, a thing above truth and falsehood. Blank can''t swallow fantasy? When this thought flashed through Tang Qi''s mind, he saw that behind the beggar priest who was emptying strange materials, 20 blank insects with significantly reduced body size were resurrected. "Erase!" Without hesitation, he reached out and wiped out the trapped one together with Tangqi. After emptying the material, the beggar chief priest, who was attacked one after another but survived by luck, saluted Tang Qi and the three. Then without any hesitation, he turned and hung himself on the door. He should temporarily return to the inside of the sector according to the alarm to avoid the plundering of authority. But he just had an action, but he heard the "rumble" sound continuously, and the whole sector seemed to tremble wildly. The space that should have been nothingness began to show a large number of secret paths, light spots and portals. A lot of strange shadows twisted and tried to get in. Rose Madeleine, who was already ugly, could not contain her anger after seeing this scene. She looked at the shadows and said in surprise and anger: "There are also invaders outside. They are attacking the eternal base of the library?" "And there are signs of success?" When Rose exclaimed, Tangqi, who shared high authority with her, heard the new alarm of the library again. "Warning! Warning!" "The base was invaded, and the new invaders are suspected to be highly related to the ''unknown creatures'' that have invaded one-third of the sector. This is a premeditated large-scale invasion war." "Please all the guardians and administrators above the ''weak God'' level in the first layer to go to the periphery of the base to resist the invasion. At the same time, please all the online administrators and guardians to vote. The library will enable high-level defense measures." With these alarms, Tangqi and rose saw a large number of powerful beings with strange forms on the revealed secret paths. Each figure is equivalent to a weak God. Some are even more powerful. They all ran to the periphery of the library along the secret path with "anger". Tang Qi looked through the gap at the distorted shadows that seemed unable to be observed. Due to the barrier of the library itself, everything is well-informed and can not understand the true face of the peripheral invaders. "The external intruders are obviously high-level guardians and administrators responsible for involving all sectors on the first floor of the library. The existence above the weak God level is attracted." "The initiator of this invasion war is undoubtedly the [young creator]." "Then on the periphery, will it be the great race of the witstons?" While tonkey was guessing, rose led him and Alice to sector 32 on the fifth. The portal composed of animal limbs in the sector has been broken, and the leader in front of the portal has disappeared. Tang Qi and the three entered the sector along the broken portal, and an extremely angry scene immediately appeared in their eyes: "Giant bookshelves" were pushed down as if they were dominoes, the eternal peace of the library was broken, and roars continued to ring everywhere in the sector. Temporarily unable to know the number of blank insects, at a glance, they are dense and strange. They ignore the distant distance and can invade every bookshelf without the help of any tools in the library. After climbing silently, all the "collection boxes" in the bookshelf become empty. This scene is quiet and scary. But they soon encountered all kinds of resistance. For example, there was a wooden bookshelf in front of the three people, and a total of three blank insects climbed silently. Immediately, a group of "little tree people" waving branches rushed out of the bookshelf. They shouted some slogans, but failed to cause any harm to the three insects. These little tree people were swallowed, along with a large number of books they guarded. "Damn it, get out of the library." "The holy land is inviolable." "I will expel you." "Blasphemers of knowledge are not welcome here." These sounds come from a mountain like bookshelf, but the source is not the organizer, leader, administrator or guardian. But visitors, visitors from the infinite and mysterious universe. There are several demigod level extraordinary creatures, but more are exotic races that don''t even have legend level. The library issued a notice at the beginning of the invasion, and all visitors can leave by themselves. As long as you read it, the library will automatically send them away. But at the moment, these visitors gave up. They are weak and small, unable to observe the existence of the "blank worm", or even perceive it. But they can see, see books disappear one by one. What will happen when you fight an enemy that cannot be observed? With a little wisdom, you will know that it is almost certain to die. But these visitors, these knowledge lovers, all made the same decision. For knowledge! They rushed to death. And there was no accident in the end. These visitors were swallowed up. Tang Qi stretched out his palm and tried to rescue. "Erase!" At this moment, Tang Qi almost squeezed his human form and released all the divine powers that could be released. The fantasy storm takes shape in an instant and will sweep sector 32 in an instant. Successful, but only a small half of the success. There are about dozens of bookshelves near Tangqi, and all the blank worms are erased. But Tang Qi was powerless to invade the "insects" farther away. He is only a human form with limited divine power. The dream dominates the noumenon, but it is blocked by the "eternal base" of the library. What''s worse, Tang Qi just wiped out at least hundreds of blank worms, but the next moment, he and rose felt a strong and incomparable crisis. Not in front, behind the three of them. When the three looked back, at least hundreds of transparent and iridescent "blank worms" climbed into the 32nd sector along the crack of the broken portal. The color of despair appeared on the faces of many visitors and administrators around. They give their lives to resist, which can slightly slow down the invasion of these terrible insects. But what if these insects are endless? A single one needs at least a weak God level existence to erase it. If it''s endless, can you resist it? Even Tangqi and Rose had a look of horror in their eyes at the moment. "One third of the sector portal has been opened, and a steady stream of blank worms will invade along the gap." "Only with some visitors, administrators and guardians below the weak God level, and those fragile sorting races in the bookshelf, it is impossible to resist." "Will the library be broken for the first time? By the young creator?" "What does he do to rob these books, supplement the authority of creation, and learn how to create a new infinite mystery?" When many thoughts flashed in Tang Qi''s mind, all sectors of the library that had been shaking stopped at the same time. A grand, cold sound resounded through all sectors. "The voting has ended. The library will use the highest level of defense measures in accordance with rule 2020. Please transfer out the permission of visitors who have not left to avoid accidental injury." "The first round of defense is on!" "Boom!" Before the sound fell, Tang Qi immediately saw that all the bookshelves in his eyes, whether they fell down or broken, began to shine at the same time. Light source is a kind of brand that gradually appears in the depths of bookshelves in different forms. It looks like a "sphere" wrapped by a chain, but they will rotate, the chain will gradually untie, and the light inside will be released. It is a kind of extreme red, bright red light that stings the soul. Even he seemed to foresee his own "death" after seeing the red light. But soon the hunch disappeared, and the burst of red light avoided all visitors, including Tangqi and Alice, who shared Rose''s permission. In my mind, fragments burst out. "Divine object: death light." "It is the light of death, the light of the end of everything." "I''m sorry I didn''t participate in this great cause, but please accept my gift - the ancient god of death ''Red''." The information analyzed by everything is very clear. The first round of defense measures launched by the library, the "death light" that seems to kill all mysterious creatures, is actually a gift given to the library by an ancient god of death. Tang Qi immediately judged the power of the gift. "The weak gods will be deprived of life in an instant. Even the real gods will be seriously injured. Ordinary gods will be slightly injured, and powerful gods can be exempted." "But this is just a group attack. If it is released in a divine war, it can disintegrate a divine army in an instant." "Will it work on the blank worm?" This doubt came into everyone''s mind. The extremely cruel answer is also displayed at the next moment. PS: four thousand words. In addition, fat fish can''t help talking to you. Here''s what he said to some pirated book friends: just read it. Can we not come to the genuine book review area of secret Witch and dislike my poor writing? I''m not a person who can''t be criticized. I didn''t delete my posts, but if your book review shows that you''ve seen the latest chapter, you''re still an intern, and you say I''m hydrological, suggesting that the author has changed... I''ll really burst my mind. Genuine readers can criticize freely, and this book can persist, that is, relying on a few genuine readers, fat fish will finish writing if they can''t afford to eat, But I can''t stand this injustice. Don''t say it in the future. I''ll add code to update and write the secret witch. V2.Chapter 160 Hoo! Hoo! In all the invaded sectors, angry visitors, guardians and administrators, as well as the races responsible for sorting books, look at the place where the light disappears after heavy breathing. What they all want to see is death. Most people who pursue the existence of knowledge also love peace and respect life. But this time, they had an unprecedented desire for death to come and take away those terrible "insects". However, it is cruel. Those blank worms still exist. The death light presented by the ancient god of death red failed to take away the life of even one insect. They are still lying in their original position, and they are exempt from the trial of death. When they can be observed, they are clever and exquisite, just like the most incredible works of art in the world. They have no emotion, no language, and no fluctuations. They just exist or don''t exist, like God. More like God than God. Observers will know that they are more than that, far more than that. When they move, all obstacles are meaningless. The gaze of visitors, administrators and organizers all brought harm. Just like the original Tang Qi, these strange insects only pass by and will cause serious damage to the swaying grass on the roadside. Visitors, guardians and administrators who want to protect books, or weak and loyal sorting races are "filled" when they look at the blank worm. Strange substances filled the gaps between their bodies and hearts in unimaginable ways, and real death came. "Bang bang" These sounds sounded not only in sector 32, but also in the third sector that was successfully invaded. Not everyone can be as powerful as Tangqi, or as lucky as the beggar priest. They may all have the consciousness of dying, for these books and knowledge in the library. But for the "blank worms", they are just grass on the roadside. No, even more humble. The insect did not take the initiative to touch them, but because of a gaze, most of them were vulnerable and lost their lives. When their bodies and hearts are filled, they lose everything and fall collectively as "special works of art". There are many individuals to study, but Tang Qi has no time to do so. Those blank worms have no time to continue to plunder books. In the library, a new alarm sounded. Grand and colder, even with a restrained anger. "The second round of defense is on!" Defense is also hope. Tang Qi wanted to erase all the blank worms, but he didn''t think he could do it. He is only a human form now. It is impossible to clear the "insects" in a sector, let alone all of them. The hope now can only be the internal defense of the library. Tang Qi doesn''t know how many defense measures have been set on the first floor of the library, but it can be imagined that there will be no less. And every defense measure will be particularly powerful. This time, it''s the sound, the sound from the deepest part of the library. Like a gentle wind, an invisible ripple, quietly stroked Tang Qi and the ears of all visitors and administrators. They made Tang Qi feel familiar. Never experienced, but felt a similar power. "Hate screaming?" Tangqi immediately recalled that the terrorist power contained in this invisible ripple was very much like the dominant weapon hate scream released by kenosaus at his own cost. Of course, it''s a weakened version. It should be noted that if the "we are the light" family does not pay the falling price to eliminate it, the scream full of hatred can sweep through the boundless and mysterious countless cosmic dimensions in a very short time and kill unknown life, civilizations and races. Now sweeping the first floor of the library, more than one-third of the voice of the invaded sector is another. Not a scream, but a gentle but irresistible voice. What appears in the minds of visitors together with the voice is an old and fuzzy female face with unparalleled affinity. With compassion, love and inherent dignity, he whispered: "Get out! Please get out of here!" "Boom!" When all invaders hear this sound, they will be expelled from the library with the ripple, as irresistible as receiving the master''s Oracle. Tang Qi looked straight into his eyes and pieces of his mind burst out. "Divine object: the voice of the earth." "It is the voice of mother earth. Please listen quietly." "Holy land of knowledge, I will always bless you, mother of the earth." Similar to the first round of defense, this voice is a gift. The giver is even more powerful than the ancient god of death red. He is the dominant God [mother of the earth]. Tang Qi has never seen the "mother of the earth", but he has seen the projection of the great daughter of all souls, that is, the eldest sister of the earth God system, when he tried branegan, the stealing God, in grotesque town. The earth camp actually has a large number of mother gods, which is a common title, but the one who is qualified to give library gifts and left as a defensive weapon must be the oldest mother earth. Will the Oracle from the master have an effect on the blank worm? As soon as the new doubts arose in the hearts of Tang Qi and other visitor managers, the answer appeared immediately. "Hoo" In the picture reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes, in sector 32, blank insects began to regress. Their actions have no sound, and even for them, the concept of "movement" is unknown. Every tenth of a second, or less, they stand still and appear farther behind. This scene is like a page turning freeze frame animation, weird and scary. But that''s good news. "Succeeded?" "The oracle of the mother earth can affect them." "Yes, the divinity of the earth, like the divinity of fantasy, is a high-level divine power that can give birth to domination." Most visitors and administrators cannot fully observe the state of the blank worm. But the perception that the crisis is receding is real. They have realized that the second round of Library defense seems to be working. Seeing that these terrible "insects" were about to be driven away by the oracle of the mother of the earth, the strange voice suddenly penetrated into Tangqi''s ear. He heard it! Like wings flapping gently, like tentacles extending, like slender feet scraping your eardrums. Like other visitors, administrators, guardians and so on, Tangqi''s human body lost almost all perception in a moment. Only all things know, can still be observed. So, Tangqi saw it. A giant bug! It is much larger than the larva, more blank and has more colors. It was so bright that it drilled out of the dark and climbed along the dense path to sector 32. It has things that larvae don''t have, such as wings, antennae, or slender legs. When it crawled, the wings that could not be completely observed flickered with endless brilliance. Each "glimmer" was a world. It carries countless worlds? Tangqi''s expected first floor of the library may be a "giant tree of light" above the boundless mystery. Each sector is like a huge leaf. At this moment, a "colored Ladybug" appeared, which came towards the leaves. As it approached, the secret path, void and portal were distorted. It climbed silently, gradually eliminating the oracle of the mother of the earth. Blank worms, stop retreating. The sheltered visitors, administrators and guardians, those loyal family members, are filled again, and then fall down neatly like grass overwhelmed by giants. At this moment, Tang Qi had a sense of horror in his heart. "Adult, this is a mature body." "There is one sector 32, and there will be no fewer invaded sectors." "They can eliminate the voice of the earth, and non powerful gods can''t do anything about them." When these thoughts flicker, the blank adult has walked through the secret path to the outside. It began to drill in little by little. The picture that makes Tang Qi incomprehensible is so huge that everything knows everything, and it is impossible to observe all the huge bodies for a moment, but it can pass through the holes of the broken door. It seems that concepts such as size are also invalid for it. Such a scene may be staged synchronously in the third sector invaded. The oracle of the mother of the earth is declared invalid. Without any pause, the library alarm continued to sound. There is anger, but it is still mechanical and cold. "The third round of defense is on!" What Tangqi saw this time was water. It won''t wet any books. The "liquid" with silvery white texture emerges from the void of each invaded sector of the library. Initially, they are gurgling, like spring holes, spewing silver spring water without any taste and smell. But soon, the spring gradually converged and finally formed a silver white wave with great impact. Like the Galactic tsunami, it began to wash away the library. The divine power inside is the purification, the ultimate purification. Tang Qi wondered what would be left after his human body was washed away by the silver waves without the protection of the library? Body or soul? The doubts in my mind do not hinder the burst of information fragments. "Divine object: pure river." "The world should have been pure." "I choose to leave this filthy expanse. As an evader, I leave the last cleansing to you, the ancient nameless gods." This special fragment made Tang Qi unable to help but give birth to hope again. However, the answer is still cruel. The "adult" that broke into sector 32 and had come before the larvae was stirred by the chaotic and endless color on its body, which gradually made Tang Qi''s omniscient eyes feel swollen. But he still saw that the huge colored Ladybug opened its mouth, which is easy to understand. In fact, the blank bug has no mouth. But it can be swallowed up, swallowing the pure spring water washed away. As in the beginning, the blank worm has no loss. "The fourth round of defense is on!" "The fifth round of defense is on!" "The sixth round of defense is on!" ¡­¡­ The next time, Tang Qi and some surviving visitors and administrators who were not "filled" seemed to begin to enjoy a wonderful and bizarre film blockbuster. Epic duel! The form is very boring, but the process is not boring. Tang Qi saw that a large number of giant bookshelves were directly activated to form a giant army and tried to kill the blank insects. As a result, all bookshelves were swallowed. Soon, he saw the outbreak of dominant flame weapons in the sector, trying to burn insects, and the flame was swallowed up. He saw some special weapons called "speeders" appear in the depths of the sector. They have the divine power to reverse time, but the speeders were swallowed before they could do it. Round after round of defense, each has incredible destructive power. As a witness, Tang Qi finally knows how powerful the mysterious library is. Tang Qi is extremely confident that if the invader is not a "blank worm" that can be exempted from almost all the influence of divine power, but an army of a certain divine system, or even an army combined by several divine systems, there will be no results. As early as the library launched the sixth round of defense, the invading army would be expelled. Now, it doesn''t make sense. Any defense for those terrible "insects". Are invalid. They have resisted dozens of rounds without any damage. The gods involved behind them are either "ancient gods" or "masters". The only effect is to delay the invasion of the blank worm. Just how long can it last? Tang Qi has found that the more he goes to the back, the weaker the defense of the library. While the duel continued, he forcibly transmitted his ideas to Rose''s heart. "The first floor of the library is not guarded by the dominant gods?" "If so, even if those guardians and administrators above the true God go to the periphery to fight against other invaders, it should not be so tragic." As soon as the question passed, Rose''s intermittent reply followed. Her voice was full of anger, fear and helplessness. "No, there is no master administrator in the first layer." "Although there are many great masters among the founders and some high-dimensional administrators, they are not at the first level." "The management mode of the first layer of the library is mechanical, which is managed by a large number of administrators and guardians in accordance with the complete rules. This mode looks very rigid, but there are almost no loopholes. It has always kept the library quiet in the past long years." "This is definitely an invasion war that has been planned for a long time. With these strange insects and unknown invaders outside, they have found the loophole in the library." "There are not many people who can do all this in the boundless mystery. Your enemies, the masters behind the terrible black mud, and the mysterious existence behind the great race of witston people can also..." Don Qi was not surprised that rose Madeleine could speculate on the young creator. At the moment, there was no time to delay. Tang Qi then asked, "the first layer was invaded, and the founders and high-dimensional administrators could not perceive it?" When this question was asked, Tang Qi immediately heard strange answers involving secret knowledge, but some could not understand. Rose''s reply was full of uncertainty. "Maybe, I mean maybe." "The founders and high-dimensional administrators, including my teacher, have long known that this invasion war will happen." "This involves the second floor of the library. The teacher once told me that the first floor with nearly 2000 sectors may be infinite, but it still can''t be compared with the second floor." "The base on the second floor of the library has a special name, called... Time community!" "Boom" Tang Qi thought he knew many incredible secrets, but the word that emerged in his heart and the mysterious information contained in the word still shocked Tang Qi. PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Everyone help, fat fish need to stay in the fifth place in the monthly ticket list, thank you. V2.Chapter 161 Rose Madeleine hasn''t explained in more detail, but tonkey has some vague ideas. Time community! There is no doubt that the base on the second floor of the library must involve the temporal divinity of the high grid. Tang Qi suddenly had a feeling that gods above the "master level", such as the protoss of origin, all have a hard indicator, that is, playing with time. The people behind the library and the founders may be able to do the same? Rose''s voice was still ringing in Tangqi''s heart, but the explanation was not clear. "More precisely, the second floor base of the library is based on a complex and chaotic timeline community." "There is a [mysterious library] on each timeline. They gather and entangle, which may be in the past, the present, the future, or other unknown places." "Even the invasion of the library where we are now may be one of the timelines." "The founders, high-dimensional administrators, including teachers, may be watching here, may already know, may not care, or may already be doing something." "The teacher once said: the library is facing a ''threat'' all the time, but only when the boundless mystery is completely dead can the library be destroyed." This information made Tang Qi frown and think. He felt that the second level involved more than time authority. Rose''s statement is vague and even contradictory. "If there are a large number of timelines and each timeline has a mysterious library, doesn''t it mean that the library will never be destroyed unless an intruder can invade all timelines?" "Founders, including your teachers, can they travel through any timeline?" "Is the ''end'' of the timeline doomed or changeable?" "If the first floor of the library is destroyed, will the founders show up?" Many questions were passed back to Rose''s heart. Rose also frowned. She knew a lot of secrets, but after all, she was too low to completely solve Tang Qi''s doubts. After being silent for half a second, she replied briefly: "The teacher said that the establishment of the second floor of the library came from the sacrifice of an ancient and great God. He was also one of the founders and gave the library the attribute of ''immortality''." "High dimensional administrators can''t shuttle all the time lines, but the founders can." "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" Rose answered two of the four questions. Enough, Tang Qi feels that he has a deeper understanding of the library. Based on the existing information, Tang Qi suddenly came up with some guesses: "I don''t know what''s in the base on the second floor, but the real strong defense on the first floor of the library may be the unknown number of timelines." "Even the Supreme God can''t break this defense." "The great God who sacrificed himself to build the base may be the God of ancient time?" "In addition, is it possible that there is actually a ''main timeline'', and other timelines are reproductions or mirrors?" "So, is it the main timeline that is being invaded by the young Creator at this time?" "If not, the founders and high-dimensional administrators should not rescue. All lives in the timeline and the whole library may be doomed and unchangeable." "If so, what should they do?" These thoughts did not continue to extend. Tang Qi shook his head and pressed down to face up to the duel that was coming to an end. No matter what the founders and high-dimensional administrators of the library will do, at least for now, they are the ones who have to face a large number of blank worms. A large number of defenses triggered by the library were enough to defeat several divine armies. In the face of those strange insects, they all failed. They, restart the invasion. "Boom" In an instant, all the people who still had consciousness, including Tang Qi himself, were numb. Maybe the library will not be destroyed. After all, there are many timelines. But it is meaningless for the lives in the invaded time, because they may really die. But they have no choice. Many visitors left at the beginning of the invasion, but more chose to stay. Tangqi, two rose and an Alice number five, I don''t know when they got up at the forefront. In front of them are a large number of blank larvae that have retreated to the broken portal, as well as a terrible adult. It''s incredibly large, but it can pass through narrow gaps. It and the larvae would not attack Tang Qi''s four people, as long as they were not prevented from looting books, but this time there was an accident. Tangqi four, take the initiative to attack. "Erase!" There is no doubt that only Tangqi''s divine skill is really effective. According to his previous record, he can''t erase all the blank worms, but some of them are OK. But before, no adults existed. Tang Qi''s fingers didn''t ring completely, and a strong and strange force stopped him. "Boom" Dreamy phosphorescence erupted between Tangqi and adults. Within 32 sectors, it was immediately filled with "light". All light is color. It seems that countless painters have attracted here. They stir the paint, drag the color, turn everything upside down and chaos, and are full of endless dream talk and incomprehensible information. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi did not hesitate to cast "all things know" on the adult. When the noumenon cannot enter the library, brute force obviously cannot defeat the terrible number of larvae, let alone the terrible adults. But if you know your weaknesses, there is hope. At this moment of gazing, Tang Qi felt the long lost pain in his soul, and then he began to understand the real secret. Useless information is discarded, and only one emerges like a brand. "It is a blank God. It can be smeared, filled, polluted and swallowed." This information is inexplicable, but it makes Tang Qi see something. Then he made an amazing move. Without any warning, Tangqi took the initiative to move forward. It is a place where countless bright colors and inks stir and collide, but it is also a place of nothingness. There is a black hole like thing. The blank worm does not have the organ of "mouth", but because of Tang Qi''s forced erasure, it seems to have opened a mouth on the unimaginable body of the adult worm. Tangqi, I''m throwing it in. This was originally his own adventure, but at the moment of his action, the real rose behind him directly slipped Alice No. 5 to another rose, and she quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s hand without any hesitation. "Boom" Countless chaotic concepts and information poured in like a tide. Both church and rose are wrapped and filled. Both felt they were being sucked into another world, a world independent of the boundless mystery. Terrible changes began to happen to them. Rose felt that the extraordinary power she had as a scholar turned into a blank in the blink of an eye, and she was deprived of her power. Tang Qi''s feeling is even more shocking. For the first time, for the first time since Tang Qi became the master of the "dream country", his connection with the country, with all his family members, family members and even the two gods is being cut off. Tang Qi is becoming "blank", falling from a pseudo master to a mortal. Fantasy, life, soul, forced narration, truth, sun, epic... A large number of divine powers he holds begin to disappear in his perception. Not deprived of power, but cut off from contact. But even so, this is also an unbearable "panic" for all souls. Even a true master can hardly maintain peace at this time. Tang Qi did it. He seemed to be as calm as expected and allowed himself to be thrown into a strange new world. The only accident was rose coming from behind. In the outside world, that is, within 32 sectors, Tangqi and rose turned into two colored light spots, from dream to blank. When they were integrated into the adult body, time seemed to stop. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi woke up. He felt himself for the first time and came to the conclusion that he lost power with all divine power and only retained the human body itself and everything. Without time to look at his environment, Tang Qi suddenly heard Rose''s voice, mixed with the movement of her wings and her small body rubbing against the air. Looking up slightly, Tang Qi immediately saw a "monster" flying towards him. Is this a bright beetle? Well, mostly. Only the skull part, which shows rose Madeleine, even retains a long shiny golden hair. "Don!" For the first time, Tang Qi heard an extremely complex and panic mood from Rose''s address. Obviously, she also knew what form she had become. Tang Qi is somewhat glad that everything is well-informed, and his personality is high enough to resist the baptism of "blank". At this moment, a message burst into my mind. "Divine entity: Rose Madeleine." "State: unknown abnormal state." Tangqi doesn''t know what the unknown anomaly means, but he is sure that the beetle with a beautiful face is rose. Stretch out your palm and let rose fall in it. Before the two began to communicate, there was a "click", the window on the rusty iron door in front of the side was opened, and a gray silver iron basin with many dents was handed in, with some unusual "food" on it. Outside the iron gate, a fat and bloated figure walked by. Some stick knocked on the iron gate and came impatient scolding: "Pervert, this is your lunch. I''ll finish it all. Don''t leave any." Tangqi and rose were stunned by the iron gate, the food, the scolding, and the environment they saw the next moment. Narrow room with urine smell, iron frame bed on top and bottom, uncovered toilet. "Is this a cell?" As soon as the idea came into being, Tang Qi got up and swept around. His eyes suddenly stagnated. He woke up in the lower bunk, and now he saw the upper bunk. There lies a highly rotten body. human beings? It can only be regarded as half. The upper body is, and the lower body is sticky and smelly tentacles. Smelly water flows at the end of each tentacle and half closed eyeballs. When Tangqi woke up, he found some parts of his body sticky and smelly. Now he knows the source. In addition to the smell of putrefaction and urine, there is also a source of aroma in the cell. Rose, who was not in his palm, turned into a big beauty with a head beetle, but it didn''t smell at all. It is the food in the gray silver iron basin, one by one, neatly stacked "baked apples". Of course, this is a bad description. In fact, it is a total of 24 human heads, all of which are women. It is suspected that they have gone through some complex miniaturization process. Instead of being dry, they are full of attractive color, which is like being drenched with melted cheese and golden honey. The smell that made people unable to curb their appetite began to pervade the cell and cover up the stench and urine smell. "Here...?" Rose Madeleine has lost the power of a great scholar, but she is still a wise and mature scholar in essence. She was not surprised by the change of her form, nor was she frightened and screamed by the Horror Picture in front of her. She frowned and tried to find a way out. Tang Qi was also "deprived" of his power, but everything is still familiar. As his eyes swept, pieces of information that were messy and surprised him flashed. "Divine entity: prisoner of mendro." "Parsing error... Parsing error..." "Information fragment X: This is a patched up divine entity. It seems that he is dead?" ¡­¡­ "Divine entity: extraordinary miniature process experiment." "Status: crafts are reprocessed. They are now delicious food." "Information fragment X: they come from... Parsing errors... They are some kind of ancient existence." "Pieces of information... Mistakes... Eat my head and live with you forever." ¡­¡­ "Are they all divine entities?" Tang Qi didn''t expect that the two terrible things were divine beings. But it seems different from the divinity in the "boundless mystery". Don Qi has no idea of their real origin or usage? The latter, that is, the 20 female heads like honey baked apples, the information fragments show that they are food now. But there is no doubt that Tangqi can''t eat them. His eyes continued to sweep the cell, and he didn''t forget to answer Rose: "a more accurate definition, this may be the world inside the belly of the blank adult, or the blank adult itself." "If we can get out of here, maybe we can beat all adults." "Well, how do you feel now?" Tangqi''s last sentence obviously touched Rose''s sadness at this time. Her head banged gently into Tang Qi''s palm, and her intellectual and beautiful face was full of accident and helplessness. She wriggled her beetle body, twisted her head, rolled several times on Tang Qi''s palm, and replied weakly: "It may be my own fault. Before I entered the world with you, I vaguely felt that I was faced with some choice, which only allowed me to retain part of my strength." "At that time, I chose my own brain, thinking and knowledge, which was obviously more important than my body." "But now, I have a little regret." Rose''s answer made Tangqi smile and lift the beetle version of rose in front of him. Blinked, then smiled and said: "Have you ever thought that if you make the opposite choice, now you are likely to keep a perfect and hot body, but have a beetle head?" PS: ask for a monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 162 Tang Qi''s words made rose fantasize immediately. She thought of the picture of herself with a human body but against a beetle''s head. She couldn''t help shivering. The lovely and beautiful head "inlaid" on the beetle''s body shook a few times, as if to dispel the fantasy in my mind. Tang Qi did not take care of the brother in the upper bunk, nor did he eat the twenty-four delicious food that made him sick. His wandering eyes finally fixed on the messy table embedded in the wall not far away. There are many things on it, books, paintings, strange musical instruments and several wooden modules... These are not important. What really attracts Tang Qi''s attention is a wrinkled newspaper in the center, which seems to have been read repeatedly and has begun to turn yellow and have rough edges. Tang Qi walked over and surprised to find that the headline was "himself". Even, there is a black-and-white half body photo of him on the front. He seems to be standing in court, wearing prison clothes and shackles, staring at the camera with a evil smile. Tang Qi doesn''t remember that he had such a side. Rose, the beetle that had flown to Tangqi''s shoulder, put her small head close to his ear and whispered: "It''s very nice. Obviously, the evil Tang is also very charming." As soon as she finished, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing. Then, he nodded the content below the avatar and said helplessly, "there is no charm, but it is evil enough." The two people''s eyes converged at the same time, and soon saw the special report prepared by the newspaper named trembling daily for Tang Qi. "Brothers and sisters, we have always thought that life is beautiful and has its own order." "But there are always exceptions. They destroy all this with their inherent ''malice''." "Allow me to introduce you: bedbugs from the filthy world, natural evil life, a shameful degenerate, a bipedal beast who likes to eat, extreme villains with extraordinary creativity, grinning dwarfs curled up in loopholes, and black and red monarchs who bring nightmares to children, women and adults..." "He was terrible, but we caught him and the hunter never missed." "He will satiate the cell full of rust and death. He will become crazy. He will gradually sleep and fall into eternal sleep." "What a happy ending. Let''s cheer for him." Strange and illogical words are difficult to be reorganized by Tangqi and rose to show the above content. "It distorts you and arranges the ending for you." On Tangqi''s shoulder, rose frowned. Tang Qi nodded, moved his fingers slightly, and another mess of code was analyzed. This time, it''s about rose. "Behind the rotten pigs, there is always a golden scavenging beetle. She is stupid and vulgar, licking the food leaked from her master''s teeth." "XXX... It''s farting." Rose Madeleine is a little angry. She doesn''t mind being distorted by blank adults, but this description is too disgusting. By this time, Tangqi had roughly understood the situation of himself and rose. It doesn''t seem very dangerous, but it''s not. "Perhaps every powerful individual swallowed by an adult will be imprisoned and set a good outcome?" "If we don''t resist, we should be able to live for some time." "But it won''t be long." When Tang Qi whispered, his eyes couldn''t help falling on the brother in the upper bunk and the honey baked apples. A faint smell of danger lingered in the cell. After a few seconds of rethinking, rose Madeleine, who scolded dirty words, came up and said, "we need to get out of here. We can''t continue to stop in this cell. I can feel that I''m being weakened by continuity." "No, it''s more terrible. I''m being dismembered." "Don, hurry up. Let''s get out of here right away." Rose suddenly made a panic sound, and Tangqi turned to look. But I saw that the golden hair with beautiful luster on the other end of the beetle rose was falling continuously. At the same time, her back armor appeared spots, and a thin leg became silent, brittle, broken and fell. It seemed that she was being eroded by some terrible force. Tang Qi immediately looked at himself. There were rotten spots on his palm, which had amazing power. A faint smell came out of his body, his limbs began to be weak, and even his thinking was sluggish. "Boom" Immediately, Tangqi realized. The war never stopped. From the moment he woke up, the adult''s hidden malice was against him and rose. Without any further delay, Tang Qi smiled coldly on his face, almost arrogantly grabbed the yellow "shudder daily" and said to nothingness: "You shouldn''t have put this newspaper in front of me." When he uttered this sentence, the fragmented information in Tang Qi''s mind had not completely flowed in the past. With the extension of his stay in this special world and the gradual adaptation of all things, the power is rising. The secrets he knows are no longer mostly garbled. [divine entity: trembling daily.] [status: it''s alive.] [information fragment 1: This is a living newspaper. It seems to be a polymer of some type of divine power, which is related to the "blank adult".] [information fragment 2: it contains some "narrative" divinity, which is an observable and usable stable state] [information fragment 3: it doesn''t have high wisdom. It''s swinging between you and adults. It can''t make the right choice.] As these pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi made an action. Although he was cut off by adults from the dreamland, there is no doubt that he is in charge of the power of "forced narration". Part of the living newspaper he held in his hand was the narrative power. When he held the newspaper, the long lost power returned. A very weak part is far from being compared with the compulsory narrative power held by Tang Qi. But that is indeed divinity. Moreover, it is another narrative divinity, because Tang Qi''s identity as the "Lord of the grotesque town", which originally did not belong to him and only existed in the strange world in the belly of adults, is involuntarily converging and controlled by him. Will divinity betray? Change at the moment, give the answer. Yes, just like when the weak divinity of life appears in front of the "original" or "Mother God", it will not hesitate to embrace them. Tang Qi occupies a large part of the power of narration. The blank adult made a huge mistake. "You''re just a piece of paper. You have no other choice." Tang Qi spit out this sentence very overbearing, and stretched out his palm to wipe the report about himself. Immediately, the original font began to disappear. A new font is being born. The first sentence at the beginning: "he is the Savior destined to get out of trouble and kill adults..." "Boom!" Just when Tang Qi tried to tamper with the newspaper, a new terrorist accident happened. The whole world began to turn over. The "brother" in the upper bunk woke up, his sticky and rotten tentacles wrapped towards Tang Qi, and 24 "Honey baked apples" jumped up at the same time, opened their fragrant mouths and bit at Tang Qi. With a bang, the iron door of the cell was kicked open, and a fat pig guard in uniform, holding an iron bar and emitting a strong odor rushed in. He opened his fat mouth full of fangs, roared and sprayed viscous saliva, and his eyes were full of ferocity and tyranny. These are just the beginning. More appalling changes followed. Everything in the whole cell, rusty iron bed, a sheet, stains on the wall, wood blocks on the table, toothpaste and paintings... All these suddenly became divine objects, each containing a complex and majestic amount of information. There is no need to open all things to know, and the information tsunami is inundated. On tonkey''s shoulder, rose Madeleine resisted the urge to cry. She suffered unimaginable damage at this moment. She saw a lot, saw different worlds, saw endless light and darkness, saw the flood composed of rainbow and pigment pouring into her soul, and they began to stir and rotate. Rose''s Beetle body cracked inch by inch, all her thin legs fell, covered with rotten spots, her head became haggard, and her eyes flowed blood. Overload, rose suffers from information overload. What''s more, this is not a real disaster. I don''t know when the cell disappeared. The three walls, together with the iron gate, turned into fragments, and then expanded from the inside to the outside. With endless expansion, more cells, more corridors, more halls, more cities... The originally terrible mendro prisoners and extraordinary miniature craft experiments became small. There are a large number of "divine entities" that Tangqi can''t recognize in the tsunami coming towards Tangqi and rose. There are many weak gods, ordinary gods and even powerful gods. They were in a cell, or in some mysterious scene, or in a city. But now they are distorted. Become part of the information flood and drown it. At this moment, time or space, or other concepts, have no meaning. Being submerged is assimilated and will completely become a part of the blank adult. Here, it is everything. ¡­¡­ Rose obviously couldn''t bear this "attack". Just as she was about to fall completely, she put a palm in her hand and gently grabbed rose into her chest. Then, Tang Qi looked very solemn and still stood at the center of the vortex. Know everything and face the chaotic, majestic and endless divine torrent. The doubts in his eyes are quickly dispelling. At the same time, no, Tangqi should have finished the action in advance. More words appeared in the Yellow newspaper in his hand: "Chaos, disorder, reorganization, patchwork... The world is you, you are the world." "I know what you fear?" "You are afraid of logic. No matter what kind of logic it is, it''s just logic." "For example, when many divine entities gather, they always want to decide a winner." "Boom!" When the last word appeared, the invisible power erupted immediately. Taking Tangqi as the source, it gushes out weakly but uncontrollably. The torrent that should have swallowed him and rose began to stagnate, and the immeasurable number of divine entities in it began to break away from the command from the "world" and "it". They should have eaten Tangqi''s 24 honey baked apples. They jumped out of the rich rainbow oil and rushed with the brothers in the upper bunk to the pig shaped jailer flowing fat. Then, more unknown and huge divine entities jumped out. The torrent disappeared and the world began to return to normal little by little. Tangqi reappeared in the cell. The iron door was open. On the gray, black and greasy corridor, mendro prisoners, pig jailers and 24 honey baked apples were beaten together. The same picture, in the cell next door, in other parts of the prison, in the city outside the prison, in the city outside the city... With the logic described by Tangqi, the wonderful Oracle spread, An unprecedented and incalculable "scuffle" between divine entities is staged in the world. Tang Qi still holds the "shudder daily" and walks out of the cell leisurely. While going to the exit, he continued to compete for the dominance of the newspaper with the regained "weak narrative" divinity and the world will. At the same time, Tang Qi sneered at nothingness: "The world is everything you devour. There are no books for the time being. There are some of your inventory, such as an unknown number of gods, divine creatures, or a large number of extraordinary life, or a universe, a country... These things are finally decomposed and randomly reorganized." "Like rose, her body may have been made into a cake by you? I have to help her get it back." "In fact, you should use that trick from the beginning. Rose and I have long been a part of you." "But you can''t, right? You don''t have independent wisdom." "Powerful and poor bug, you must act according to the ''program'' set in advance by the great creator. You are his universal mixer. Well, it''s an accurate description." While Tang Qi said this, his body is also clever to avoid all scuffle places, which is one of the familiar usages of all things. He easily found the broken prison building gap and went outside. The mockery in his mouth has not stopped: "Devour and reorganize food, then imprison pollution and kill the self of food... This is obviously one of the procedures you have set up." "Until something goes wrong, that''s me." "In fact, you sent it yourself. The divinity of this part of the narrative is very weak, but it''s enough for me to break free. There are too many things in the mixer. It''s normal to occasionally have some wonderful ''chemical reactions'', isn''t it?" "Of course, your bad master must have set up more than one program for you, and it is necessary to correct your mistakes." "So obviously, I don''t have much time." "Boom" When Tang Qi uttered these words, he immediately felt that some terrible storm was brewing again at the edge of the strange, chaotic and illogical world. But also at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes, who had been looking for something, suddenly lit up. But in front of Tang Qi, on the huge square outside the prison, a large number of divine entities are still scuffling. At the edge, the body of a huge divine entity that seemed to be completely dead firmly attracted Tang Qi''s attention. PS: four thousand words, ask for a monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 163 The divine entity reflected in Tang Qimu is a huge jellyfish shaped creature with countless snow-white, light and long tentacles. The dim light surged as the eyes stared. [divine entity: white lantern star mother.] [status: he has completely lost himself, leaving only his body.] [information fragment 1: he was originally a terrorist hunter in the boundless mystery. He feeds on divine creatures, wandering giants and some fragile gods. His combat power is equivalent to a "weak God". He is recorded by many races and civilizations as a white dark lamp that brings death and nothingness.] [information fragment 2: This is part of his body. He was accidentally captured and swallowed by several blank adults when wandering, and each adult ate part of his body.] [information fragment 3: he resisted in the adult for a short time, and then was consumed and reduced to complete nourishment, which is a part of the adult.] ¡­¡­ "Boom" While Tang Qi was still analyzing the fragments, he saw that the world that had returned to normal collapsed again, forming a new flood of information. A large number of divine entities filled Tang Qi''s sight. The chaotic and illogical world wants to assimilate Tangqi again. Unfortunately, this scene was laughed at by Tang Qi again. "If so many divine entities are real and alive, with wisdom and self, they can kill me in a very short time." "Now, they are just used as materials, like a pile of useless and lifeless fragments drowning me, just to drown me." "This error correction procedure is indeed effective for other ''intruders'', or errors." "Unfortunately, I''m not in there." When the voice fell, Tang Qi took a step and went straight into the giant jellyfish body close at hand. Because the latter has no self, just a simple body, which is equivalent to a dead thing with divinity. When Tang Qi stepped in, the trembling daily immediately showed a new line of font: the Savior got a beautiful body, which would be a perfect disguise. Font generation, flood stop. Simply, they can''t find the "target". They splashed away and instinctively sniffed around. But the useless, self lost white lantern Pluto cannot be judged wrong for them. Even the jellyfish that has been completely integrated with adults is a more regular existence than a large number of divine entities. This scene is like the giant animals in the polar ocean who are hard to find food, but they can''t find it. The food is hidden in the jellyfish body, and the natural shelter keeps him from being found. Inside the jellyfish''s body, Tang Qi looked at the reopened scuffle in front of him. When the error correction program fails, the logic "implanted" by Tangqi will work again. Once a large number of divine entities gather, they always want to decide a winner. However, Tang Qi observed at the moment that not all divine entities have lost their self. They may have been assimilated, become chaotic and crazy, but there are not many divine entities such as [white lantern ghost mother] that have completely destroyed their self. Looking around a few times, Tang Qi was convinced that the jellyfish was better for him. Tangqi must have thought and took rose out of his arms. Her beetle body and soul were seriously injured and completely fell into a dying negative state. "She suffered from information overload, and her soul was almost assimilated..." The debris spilled, and Tang Qi looked grave. He looked at Rose, who could stay awake because of her extraordinary wisdom and self. But as long as it continues, rose will still fall. Her magnetic but weak voice sounded in Tang Qi''s mind at the moment: "Don''t take risks for me. You need to be careful." Rose''s suggestion is obviously right. In such a malicious world full of a large number of divine entities, crazy chaos and disorder, even a true God is likely to fall. Here, it''s very scary. If you want to break away, it''s right to be cautious and stop impulse. But if Tang Qi listens to Rose''s words, even if he can get rid of the adult world, the real rose Madeleine will die. Rose knew it herself, so at this time, she didn''t forget to make a little joke. "According to the rules, I and the other rose Madeleine are independent of each other. Even if I die, the reflections I summoned will continue to live." "If I really fall here, the other 32 rose Madeleine will be taken care of by you, especially the drunken version of me. She looks very worried." The care in Rose''s mouth is obviously not very simple. Tang Qi blinked and said with a smile: "thirty-two, it seems... A little more." With that, she didn''t intend to wait for rose to respond and hold her in her hand. At the next moment, the white lantern mother, who was originally a dead object, suddenly flew up, and his transparent body climbed up a little with a beautiful and light posture like a huge white lantern. Soon he came to the top of the world. His tentacles, which are unimaginably long and highly poisonous enough to kill God creatures, can finally be extended. They are large in number, light and transparent, silently dragging and brushing every strange building. He began to hunt again. Holding the shudder daily, Tang Qi continues to use his regained weak narrative divinity to spread in the outside world in this chaotic and illogical world, but it is a "wrong program" here. As his palm floated across the yellowed newspaper, a new font was born: "The predation soon came to fruition. He found a beautiful and mature female human body, but she seemed to have no head." "Hoo" Almost in a flash, as soon as the font appeared, the tentacles of the giant jellyfish fell into the gorgeous and strange streets several blocks away from the prison, and a plastic model was wrapped in a ready-made clothes shop. The model has no head, but the body is perfect, and the clothes make Tang Qi feel very familiar. "Boo" It was a strange and scary sound. The beetle version of Rose''s head was directly screwed off by Tangqi and installed on the plastic model. The next moment, the faint light burst. The familiar rose Madeleine appears in front of Tang Qi. Finding her body is equivalent to completely finding her strength as a "great scholar". There is still blood on Rose''s face, but the death crisis caused by overload has been eliminated. "Don" Before Tangqi could say hello, rose opened her mouth and rushed over. Her warm and soft body immediately hugged him. Rose has tried her best to suppress her emotions, but the terrible feeling wandering on the edge of the fall, coupled with the assimilation breath radiated all the time in this scary and chaotic world, rose can''t avoid emotional fluctuations. Fortunately, they both know that it is not time to relax, and the death crisis has not been lifted. Tang Qi''s state at the moment, if you want to make a metaphor. For example, in the case of the human body. He is now like a virus disguised as a "normal cell", perfectly integrated into a large number of chaotic and disorderly divine entities. The "error correction program" initiated by the will of adults has no effect. Because that program will only kill different kinds. Of course, because he pretends to be a basic cell without lethality, he is different from those divine entities that have not been completely destroyed and can engage in scuffle. Therefore, although the jellyfish body is no longer a corpse after he moves in, it can attack other divine creatures, and Tang Qi can''t do so. Once it is done, it is very likely to be found and then attracted error correction procedures. But even if he always maintains a perfect disguise, there is no guarantee that he will be safe all the time. "Got a weak narrative divinity, but it''s still too weak." "The adult has cut off my connection with the dreamland, so I can''t borrow the power of the country." "But when I was a human body, I contained some divine power, and the blank adult probably swallowed this part... Just like rose''s body, it was hidden somewhere in the world?" "If you recover these forces, you may be able to defeat the adults from the inside?" "There must be a weak divine power like [shudder daily] that fits me in the world. It didn''t belong to me, but it can be controlled by me... Just looking for them will be more difficult, inefficient and easy to be found. It''s more appropriate to restore the original power and more deadly for the big bug." When his thoughts flickered, the giant jellyfish controlled by Tangqi had floated around the city. The magnificent number of tentacles has brushed almost every inch of the city. In the Yellow newspaper, new fonts appeared: "Predation and results, he found a tentacle, a beautiful and dreamy tentacle like a rainbow." With the font pouring out, Tang Qi also saw the long jellyfish tentacles falling into a special street. From a restaurant with flashing neon lights, a phosphorescent tentacle was dragged out. It''s full of knives and forks. Tang Qi didn''t care about it at all. He was full of joy and watched the tentacle return. Tang Qi took the phosphorescent tentacle as "cooking material" in his hands and put it back into his lower body. "Boom" In an instant, about one tenth of the divine power returned. The weakness that made him unaccustomed began to subside. When Tang Qi felt the joy of regaining power, a new change occurred. This time, not the terrorist error correction program that can distort the whole world into a flood of information, but another. However, a large number of black vortices appeared over the city. In each vortex, a "foreign object" crawled out, which immediately reminded Tang Qi of the familiar foreign object of relevant memory. Palm! It was a pair of silver and black palms full of black cracks and terrible. "Don, be careful." "They are the cleaners, one of the members of our great race, the witstons, who have attacked us, and are the most terrible members of combat power." "These should not be the noumenon of the [cleaner], but I''m afraid they are all engraved with the cleaner as a template, pure erasing weapons." Before Tangqi spoke, rose gave a hint first. As a disciple of an ancient observer, although she did not have the experience of Tang Qi, it was not difficult to find out some secrets. Tang Qi nodded to show that he understood. The scene in front of us has a more appropriate metaphor. "The blank adult is disabled by the set error correction program, but there is a problem in its world. It can''t clear the error internally, so the big bug chose to take medicine." "So we have to run quickly." The voice fell, and the giant jellyfish controlled by Tang Qi suddenly twitched gracefully. The posture is light and beautiful, and the speed is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he left the city and went to a bigger city nearby. When he turned and fled, he saw those coming "cleaners" working with great responsibility. They fall like meteorites, covering more than half of the city in an instant. Most of the entities affected by their killing divinity are directly erased from themselves. In the process, they also cause great waste, because they are erased together with the bodies of divine entities. Some of the divine entities in the original scuffle continued to scuffle, some began to fight back, some were still confused, and some tried to hide. "Drugs don''t usually work that fast." "Moreover, they also damage normal cells." ¡­¡­ A huge city shrouded in fog. It''s quiet and terrible. There are many huge "divine entities" over the city and on the ground. There are giant mechanical whales, giant spiders, black air figures swimming in a blink, or strange gods floating still. They did not scuffle, but also spared those humans living in the city. However, human beings living in such cities have no normal. Every human skin is extremely pale, with serious dark circles under his eyes, full of gray-green spots, and weed like hair, moving on a fixed route like a walking corpse. Tang Qi, who has recovered most of his strength, and rose, who has fully recovered, are still carefully hiding in the body of the "white lamp mother". The jellyfish controlled by Tangqi hangs on a huge whale in a normal posture, perfectly disguised as a dead body, and deliberately hangs on an "active cell". The tentacles brought by the jellyfish also naturally follow the moving track of the whale and gradually brush every corner of the quiet city. The reason why Tang Qi had to be careful was the new foreign bodies all over the city at the moment. This time, it''s another familiar creature. They all have black flytrap like flat bodies, and a black "cicada" with green eyes is exposed in the slightly open gap of their head. "The seeker, any life or dead thing, under its gaze, will have no secret." "But they can''t seem to penetrate your cover. The dreamy divinity is really magical." There was surprise and excitement in Rose''s explanation. Her death crisis has been lifted and she is now completely in a state of adventure. Adventure is not the key. Being with Tangqi is the experience and the source of her excitement. Her long-standing wishes have been met. In the past cities, she hid with Tang Qi and accompanied him to find her strength. The process was thrilling and exciting. Now, it seems to be the end. Tang Qi was still solemn and cautious. He looked at the trembling daily in his hand, as if to confirm his hunch, and a new line of font began to appear on it. "In charge of the great master of dreams, his human body finally found the last tentacle in the city shrouded in the quiet fog. It is so beautiful, like a firefly under the night, the brilliance is about to gather and turn over the chaotic world..." Along with the narrative, the jellyfish tentacle inadvertently hooked a special light sign from the top of a building in the city, which is actually a tentacle. It eventually fell into Tangqi''s hands and was placed back in his lower body. Tang Qi, fully recovered, did not hesitate. He smiled and immediately said: "Since it is regarded as a virus, it should look like a virus." "Well, what should I do, such as... Copy?" Before the words fell, Tang Qi stretched out his finger and gently touched the body of the giant jellyfish they were in. "Boom" Incredible changes happen immediately. PS: Thank you for your reward. Thank you at the end of the month. Ask for a monthly ticket. Chrysanthemum announced that it was lost. V2.Chapter 164 Tang Qi, who recovered all his powers, although he was in human form, contained a large number of divine powers in his body, which could be confirmed by the phosphorescent tentacles restored after being cut. If it breaks out completely, Tang Qi may be able to release the combat power equivalent to the "weak God" level. But at this time, he doesn''t need to. Because if we really want to fight, Tang Qi is meaningless even if he is a weak God. The strange world in the blank adult body has accumulated a large number of divine entities. Coupled with the "medicine" it eats, several members of the great race weitston called over. Not to mention the weak gods, even the powerful gods can''t take advantage of it. The blank worm, because of the "blank" power, is actually the nemesis of the gods. Better than Caesar, he was imprisoned in a blank cage for millions of years. Of course, the blank worm is related to the blank cage, but it is not the same thing. At least Tang Qi doesn''t think his dream divinity can break the cage of the imprisoned master. However, when it was used to pollute the "blank bug" from the inside, Tang Qi saw a very high success rate. "Hoo" When Tang Qi''s finger fell on the jellyfish''s body, in the blink of an eye, dreamy phosphorescence gushed out, and rendered the incomparably huge body of [white lamp ghost mother] in an instant. It was originally transparent and dead. But now it has become a "Rainbow jellyfish". The most incredible thing is that its lost self seems to return at this moment. There was a sudden recovery of will in its dead head. The body swam, the tentacles trembled, and it came back from the dead with a clear and incomparable neighing. The ripples with dreamy phosphorescence spread with the whine in an instant. This scene is amazing. A pale jellyfish body hanging from a giant whale suddenly regained its self. It made its own cry again in the phosphorescent flicker, completely breaking the silence of this strange city. The most accurate description of this scene: it is like a "color" in the dead world with only black and white. It is so bright and dreamy that it attracts all the attention. At the same time, pollution broke out. The "white lamp mother" who recovered herself first transmitted an idea, which sounded in the minds of Tangqi and rose. It used to be a quiet but terrible hunter, but now it seems to have great love. "Thank you, outsiders." "Now, let''s disintegrate this chaotic world." "Boom" Disintegrated. After transmitting the idea, the huge body of white lamp Pluto suddenly turned into countless small jellyfish flashing phosphorescence, and spewed in all directions in an instant. Every tiny phosphorescent jellyfish is out of tune with the world. They are like a virus called "dream". The dreamy phosphorescence they carry can reverse the blank force and infect all "normal cells". The first to be infected is naturally the giant whale. In less than half a second, the divine entity named "nebula whale" was infected, and like jellyfish, he recovered himself. The phosphor twinkled and repaired everything he had lost. The whale beast who regained its self soon made the same choice as the white lamp Pluto. His voice also sounded in the minds of TONKY and rose. "Thank you, outsiders. I''ve had enough of this lifeless world. Let''s spread ''dreams'' together." "Boom" In the same picture as before, the whale beast burst and disintegrated, turned into countless small rainbow whales, and rushed in all directions. Irresistible "pollution" began to play. There are too many divine entities in this world. They are precious and rare in the outside world. But in this world, they are cut, stacked, reorganized and pieced together... They have no dignity as divine life, but are just materials that are wantonly played with. Their anger or resentment is meaningless because they have encountered a nemesis. Powerful divine power can''t resist a blank swallowing. Until this moment, they felt redemption. No matter what camp they are, what strength and character they have, they have made the same choice at this moment. After being "polluted", they all disintegrate themselves at the same time to save other divine entities. This choice creates an unstoppable, explosive response, like a broken chain. In an instant, the chaotic rules are replaced by another phenomenon. Originally shrouded in fog, the quiet, silent and creepy city has become a rainbow city in three seconds. In the process, the explorers called by the adults to "kill the virus" were separated again, and they tried to stop them. But their combat effectiveness is obviously not as good as that of the cleaner. Before Tang Qi had time to make a move, the divine entities who recovered themselves rushed forward and cleared away those guys with strange bodies after the combination of "Venus flytrap and cicada" in a very short time. The polluted and assimilated cities and divine entities continue to spread to the whole world at a terrible speed. What is the result of a drop of bright colored ink dripping into clean water and starting to stir automatically? The answer is revealed in an instant. Tang Qi''s prediction came true at an unimaginable speed. This chaotic and illogical world with a large amount of divine materials is irreversibly filled with dream phosphorescence. Tangqi, the source of all this, is watching the overturned world with rose. Tang Qi, who had already predicted, calmly said: "You are blank outside and do not exist, but not inside." "You shouldn''t swallow me into your belly. The original perfect program will trigger an irreversible chain reaction as long as there is a little mistake." "Only fantasy can fill the ''blank''." As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, the counterattack of the polluted world came. "Boom" No surprise, it''s still the set of error correction procedures. The adult world collapsed and set off a vortex of chaos, trying to drown Tangqi, a "dream virus". That pair of cleaners with strong erasing power are mixed in the torrent of information, trying to achieve the same goal. However, the outcome is even worse. The dreamy divinity released by Tang Qi originally has the characteristic of automatic transmission, but this chaotic world is huge and disorderly, and there seems to be no boundary, so it takes some time to completely overturn the world. But when the blank adult set off a flood of information, the time was suddenly shortened to close to zero. If the adult has a little wisdom, it shouldn''t do so. This scene also proves that the blank worm does not have self wisdom. It is a powerful procedural existence. Tang Qi also lost the mood of ridicule at the moment. He and rose saw at the next moment that the "flood of information" that could have instantly erased a weak divine self was solidified. Blank adult, crash. In Tang Qi''s eyes, phosphorescence broke out, and his mind automatically received an unexpected piece of information that surprised Tang Qi. "Due to the pollution of the characteristics of dream divinity, this place is no longer blank." "... you have gained control of the world, you have gained a new special life, unnamed." "This life has a lot of unknown power... This life can be accommodated in the body dominated by dreams..." "Warning, warning." "The former master of the living body left a mark in the world and had a divine conflict. You are about to face the hostility of the original master of the world, and his will will will come in half a second." "Boom!" Tang Qi, who was feeling joy, had no time to rename the blank adult he captured. Unexpectedly, the bad news came, and the original owner came to the door. Who is the original owner of the blank adult? As soon as the question was born, the answer appeared immediately. "Young Creator!" The color of fear appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. In the boundless mystery, most gods do not know the existence of a novice is supreme. The word "novice" can''t bring any comfort to Tang Qi. The supreme is the source of fear. Tang Qi, who is already planning to be promoted to the "master of dreams", does not need to be afraid to some extent. Almost any ghosts, the former enemy, the Lord of light, or his calculated Caesar, can no longer pose any threat to Tang Qi. Only the special existence of destiny bitch makes Tang Qi feel embarrassed. However, all this is limited to the dominant personality. If he exists beyond this personality, Tang Qi can''t contain his deep fear. The only thing he knew that could bring him this fear was the "Protoss of origin" who could play with the timeline and even all spirits. But in several subsequent events, Tang Qi knew another supreme, and gradually moved towards his opposite. Now, is it necessary to match up in advance? Tang Qi thought that the first thing he had to face should be the protoss of origin, which is highly related to the mastery of all things. Unexpectedly, I was wrong. These thoughts are complex, but it doesn''t take half a second to flash past. But don Qi can''t do anything. He can''t even delay one or two. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tang Qi''s heart and soul trembled wildly. He felt as if he had become the protagonist of the epic tragicomedy world, Hal Lodge, and received a terrible look. The endless chaotic darkness came, dragging Tang Qi and the "newborn bug" into the darkness. At the deepest point of the darkness, the existence beyond any life knows and thinks, crushing all concepts and logic, and opening his eyes that erase all life. He is the supreme creator, and everything is just his plaything. Tang Qi, whose soul was trembling, wanted to freeze the time and frantically thought about the countermeasures. Originally, he should have avoided watching and closed everything, but at this time, Tang Qi chose to hold on. "Give up the world and run away with rose?" "Well, try it immediately. You can''t wait to die." Just when Tang Qi decided to give up the surprise he had just obtained and delay the arrival of the young creator''s will to destroy everything. The unexpected accident happened again. In the depths of endless darkness, new light is born without warning. One, two, three, four The weak but not strong light came in a way that Tang Qi couldn''t understand. There were six in total. Each light represents a figure that cannot be looked at directly. They came quietly, forming a semicircle and fixed in the dark. Even Tangqi, his human form can''t look at the six figures at all, so can rose. Only those who are in harmony with his soul can see this scene: When the six incredible figures came, the supreme terrorist will that was about to destroy and erase everything, and the eyes that should have opened and evaporated all life and the universe, inexplicably did not appear and did not open. "The crisis is over?" "They have prevented the will of the young creator from coming." The second thought in Tang Qi''s heart was very determined. At the same time, a message came out of Tangqi''s soul. No, it''s more like passively received fragments. "They are... The founding Council of the library." The fragment flashed, and Tang Qi suddenly burst into softer brilliance. A figure that can be watched at the outline appears in front of Tang Qi out of thin air. He was huge at first, so big that he exceeded Tang Qi''s cognition. For him, the vast universe or dimensions are ants that need to crouch down to observe. It seems that out of some kind, in order to facilitate the dialogue with Tangqi, his invisible body began to collapse. Soon, a special figure appeared. His head and body are separated, and the body can''t watch. Tang Qi can only look at the "head" that seems to hang above all known concepts. It can be one eye or countless eyes. He has no facial features, but now he smiles at Tang Qi, which is still out of goodwill to facilitate Tang Qi''s understanding in human form. Similarly, logically, there is a voice in Tang Qi''s heart at the next moment. It is a special voice that can''t distinguish gender, age and race. It is ancient, calm and empty. "Hello, future dream master, I am an ancient observer." "Yes, we stopped the will of the creator. He was angry, but it doesn''t matter. He will calm down soon." "Well, we''re not on this timeline. We''re coming in another way." "Sorry, you can''t understand now." "Do whatever you want, in the way you are best at, as long as you are in the library, all the aftershocks will be borne by us." ¡­¡­ The extremely special and strange communication took place between Tang Qi and ancient observers. Tang Qi didn''t speak at all. Every question he thought seemed to have been known by the observer before he said it. The latter, trying to answer. If possible, Tang Qi would like to have a century long communication with the "ancient observer", and he has accumulated many doubts in his mind. But it''s a pity that rose''s teacher didn''t give Tang Qi this opportunity. The questions he answered seemed to be related only to the library and only to the invasion war. After answering several questions, the latter took the initiative to end the exchange. His body beyond Tang Qi''s knowledge began to disappear, along with the endless darkness and the other members of the library founding Council that Tang Qi could not see. Before completely disappearing, Tang Qi''s last voice sounded in the depths of his heart. "We will meet, the ''dream'' of the future." "We appreciate your protection of the library. The glory of knowledge will shine on you forever." "Say hello to rose for me. She can''t look directly at my existence for the time being." "Boom" At the end of the communication, everything in front of Tang Qi began to roll back, as if time began to flow back, unstoppable. When Tangqi and rose felt themselves again, they no longer saw the strange and scary world, but the familiar and broken world. Tang Qi had no time to recall the dialogue with the "ancient observer" and convey the teacher''s greetings to rose. Deep in his soul, a sudden change. ¡­¡­ PS1: four thousand words. By the way, fat fish really wants to be the fifth in the monthly ticket list. Because there are rewards, it is very important for fat fish who cut his royalties. Originally, there was little hope. However, I heard that there are double monthly tickets on the 28th of this month, and for book friends with more than disciples and fans, the restriction that they can only vote for five monthly tickets per book has been cancelled. The leader of the alliance has no upper limit, and fat fish feels he can fight. PS2: fat fish will release the draft on the 28th. Please keep the monthly ticket and vote at that time. I''ll use the update to change the monthly ticket. Please. PS3: let''s ask some pirated book friends to give a reward of one or two yuan. Let''s rush the sales. The secret witch is almost finished. Hey. V2.Chapter 165 Tangqi was sent back to the library by the ancient observer. The crisis was lifted, but the harvest still belonged to Tang Qi. At the moment of his return, he realized that he had captured a "blank adult", polluted it with dream divinity and seized it from the young creator. This means that the immeasurable divine entity in the adult body, the chaotic and illogical flood of information, will also belong to him. And these are the changes. "Boom" There was no need for Tangqi to do anything. The adult that had degenerated into another special life began to integrate into his body. And the flood of indescribable, chaotic, secret and illogical information seemed to be dragged to the depths of Tang Qi''s soul. No, to be exact, the flood is "all things know". Once again, Tang Qi saw his soul and the unknowable, unpredictable, peeping and unimaginable eye in the center of his soul''s eyebrow... Detached from everything and insight into everything. At the moment, this eye seems to turn into a black hole that devours everything. It can erase the torrent of true God self in an instant and be absorbed by the eye in the blink of an eye. There was no negative reaction, and Tangqi didn''t even feel hard. What he felt was a familiar "looseness". At this moment, Tang Qi completely ignored others, did not name the new life, nor did he feel the divine supplement of his dream country. The real surprise swept Tangqi''s soul. "Everything knows, and is about to usher in the second transformation." "No, this is the real transformation. Last time, I just really touched everything I have. I know everything. I no longer use it passively, but actively." "This time, it began to grow and complete." "The completion of this'' transformation ''will be very close, even if it cannot reach the degree of the'' eye of origin ''owned by the protoss of origin." "Moreover, it will play an extremely key and even irreplaceable role in my promotion to ''dream master''." Tangqi''s heart trembled and these thoughts rose. He felt "hunger" for the first time, and the food that triggered this feeling was the magnificent and chaotic flood of information. Tang Qi originally thought that he needed to accumulate a lot of knowledge and power to make all things know and continue to change. But now it seems that Tang Qi''s previous idea has a slight deviation. "Authority is not the key, information is." "No matter how chaotic, disordered and weird it is... As long as the information can be deconstructed, restored and swallowed, it will be nourishment for all things to know." "Now, there are a lot of nutrients." "Hoo" Tangqi suddenly woke up. He still had no time to name the new special life, or even to convey her teacher''s greetings to rose. The "transformation" of everything is not completed. The flood of information brought by the first adult just makes the eyeball detached from everything appear a sign of loosening, which is still a little far from complete transformation and growth. If we want to continue to supplement, we naturally need more and more huge nutrients. Between thoughts, Tang Qi''s eyes looked directly at the "blank worms" who invaded again. Despite the loss of an adult, the remaining larvae are still alive. They ignore all defenses and invade firmly. Outside the thirty-two sectors, hundreds of sectors are still being invaded on the first floor of the whole library. And it is likely that each sector is assigned a "blank adult" and a large number of larvae. In the eyes of many visitors to the library, as well as administrators, guardians and family members, this is a total disaster. The library they thought would never be invaded is now in danger of being destroyed. From the constantly ringing alarm, we can see that one-third sector is not the limit. With the passage of time, more and more sectors have been broken. The administrators and guardians of those powerful "weak gods" and "ordinary gods" were attracted to the peripheral area by other unknown invaders. "Is the library going to be destroyed?" This is the idea in their hearts, and many visitors who can''t stand all this have made plans to live or die with those books. And now, in Tangqi''s eyes. What he saw was a large number of delicious "food" slowly creeping. No matter the adult or the larva, Tang Qi has never met such a suitable existence for him to devour and plunder before. "As long as the living bodies or dead objects swallowed by them, such as books, whatever it is, enter the world in their belly... Everything will be shredded, reorganized and pieced together... There will be no pollution that cannot be removed, but the purest nourishment." "Blank, this is the power of blank." "The divine entity can supplement the dreamland, and the flood of information can be absorbed by all things." "It''s perfect. It''s like it''s specially prepared for me?" When these thoughts came into being, Tang Qi quickly thought about the ways to swallow and solve these blank insects. With his current human body, he can''t do it at all. Fantasy divinity can indeed pollute them. But there is a premise that it must be from internal pollution. If it is a frontal confrontation, it can only be erased by brute force. It didn''t last long, and Tangqi soon realized that the real obstacle became the library. "There is only one way to solve the invasion war and capture all these insects." "That is my noumenon. As long as the dream master enters the library, it can cover all the invaded sectors at the same time, capture all the blank insects, pollute them and devour them." "But the problem is that the external defense of the library is enough to isolate the arrival of a ''dominant'' God, and the noumenon can''t come at all." "Huh?" While thinking, Tang Qi suddenly remembered the just concluded dialogue between himself and the ancient observer. One of them seems to be prepared for the current situation. The ancient observer once said, "do whatever you want, in the way you are best at, as long as you are in the library, all the aftershocks will be borne by us..." Recalling this sentence, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately flashed brilliance. "He''s telling me that we don''t need to take into account the feelings of the young creator. Even if we capture all the blank insects invading the library, the aftereffects, that is, the anger of the young creator, will be borne by their [founding Council]." "As for the way I''m best at...?" "Pa" Tangqi suddenly snapped his fingers, but saw a special strange thing called out in front of him and rose. This is a very exquisite thick shell book about three meters high. It seemed to be a living creature. As soon as it appeared, it twisted its four corners, jumped in front of Tang Qi and began to turn the page automatically. A large number of rules are recorded on each page, which is tight and almost free of loopholes. Complete rules of the mysterious library! According to the setting, it is still growing and new rules are being added. Even the founders of the library can''t tell how many rules they have written without consulting. Many visitors try to find the loopholes in the library, which is even regarded as an interesting adventure and a challenging achievement. However, no one seems to have succeeded. Tang Qi called it out at the moment. Naturally, he followed the hint of the "ancient observer" and solved the invasion war in the way Tang Qi was best at. Look for loopholes in the rules and take advantage of them. In the eyes of many supernatural people and even gods, Tang Qi is very good at this, which is also the source of his title of "God deceiver". Tang Qi didn''t care about others for the time being. After summoning the thick shell Book demon, he directly cast "everything knows". His eyes were fixed on the complete book of mysterious library rules that began to turn pages madly. The latter is a living creature, a very special extraordinary life, but there is no advanced wisdom. That means that although it can communicate, it is not as good as the "Alice V" after being given life. It can only carry out some mechanical communication. Tang Qi immediately immersed himself in it. When he began to screen the available rules, Tang Qi''s helpless dialogue began to occur. "I want to apply for ontology to enter all sectors on the first floor of the library." Without detours, Tang Qi directly put forward his own requirements. For mechanical creation, detour is meaningless. Of course, direct can''t work immediately. Hearing the request, the thick shell Book demon "clattered" turned to a page, and a rule on it was immediately thickened and marked red. Notes appear in the space below: "According to the visitor''s requirements, we have jumped to rule 1700, which stipulates that the visitor body exceeding the ''powerful God'' bit cannot enter all sectors in the first layer." "This request has been rejected. Do you want to replace it?" Tang Qi, who was rejected in the blink of an eye, had no different color. It was obvious that he had expected for a long time. Pass it the first time, that''s impossible. Without any pause, Tang Qi made a new request directly with his mind. His dialogue with the complete rules of the mysterious library is based on the level of thinking, that is, it accelerates time. Once complex dialogue comes to thinking, it doesn''t take much time at all. At the moment, what Tangqi lacks most is time. "Are there any special provisions allowing visitors to enter?" "After receiving the request, jump to rule 2028. The ontology of the person with initial permission can enter all sectors on the first floor of the library. It is known that the visitor has no initial permission and has been rejected." ¡­¡­ "How to apply for initial permission?" "After receiving the request, jump to rule 2029. The initial permission can not be applied for and can only be given by the founding Council. Since one of the founders has fallen down and can no longer give any visitors the initial permission, the visitor request has been rejected." ¡­¡­ "Can the original permission owner transfer the permission? Can the permission owner list be disclosed?" "After receiving the request, jump to rules 3041 and 3035. The initial authority cannot be transferred, the list cannot be disclosed, and the visitor''s request has been rejected." ¡­¡­ After a round of inquiry, Tang Qi had the feeling to go back to his previous life and talk with intelligent customer service. The extremely strong sense of vision gave Tang Qi the impulse to directly switch to "manual service". However, there is no human service here. He has just finished his communication with the senior management, but those senior managers may be busy dealing with the anger of the [young creator], or they may not help him even in their spare time. Without time and make complaints about Tang Qi, his mind never stopped. The remaining blank insects in sector 32 can no longer be destroyed. In the blink of an eye, they are erased by Tang Qi and can only be resurrected with the passage of time. But other sectors that were invaded suffered heavy losses. Moreover, for every minute of delay, the loss becomes more and more irreparable. A dialogue, a conflict of rules, a rejection. Tang Qi still kept his patience. In fact, he didn''t expect this stupid and rough "exhaustive method" to find loopholes, which was almost impossible. In the past, many visitors must have done so, and the result was failure. The real hope still lies in "knowing everything". Tang Qi has already realized that the power of knowing everything lies in knowing everything. The first is the basic information of life or dead objects, including origin attributes and so on. Then there will be some hidden stories, related relationships and so on. After that, if we continue to transform and complete, Tang Qi believes that the real "eye of origin" may be able to analyze the past, present, future, even deeper destiny, or endless possibilities, and other incredible information, which will be close to the real... Omniscience. "As long as you have time and give more time, any secrets may be exposed to this eye gaze." Tangqi''s hunch has become a reality again. After a long quarrel with the hard and rigid "intelligent customer service", a new piece of information burst out in Tang Qi''s mind, who always looked at the complete rules. "Boom" The faint light burst, impressively showing an extremely complex and intertwined picture. A large number of light spots flicker, each light spot represents a rule, and the connection between light spots represents a jump. In other words, this is actually an extremely complex application process. The process is not the key. The key is that it can cause "rule conflict". It can continuously apply for and jump up to thousands of rules. After complex paths, it will eventually cause rule conflict. Once there is a conflict, it means that the library has a large number of rules without any mistakes, and there are exploitable loopholes. On the light spot showing the conflict, there emerged a piece of information that immediately surprised Tang Qi''s eyes. The fragment projected a special "divine object". It happened that Tang Qi was the owner of the divine object. The secret revealed by this fragment also verified Tang Qi''s guess a long time ago. Without delaying that half a second, Tang Qi''s mind moved again. "I want to apply to be a temporary guardian." "After receiving the request, jump to rule 1741. Temporary permission can be applied. Applicants should be aware that temporary permission cannot view any books in the library, cannot carry third parties, cannot carry forces exceeding the limit, including body separation, and cannot enjoy the exclusive benefits of the library..." "OK!" According to the process, the first step is the most critical. Tang Qi ignored those harsh conditions and directly agreed. Next, there is the extremely complex process. Tang Qi''s thinking seems to explode. Ask again and again, jump again and again. At the thinking level, it occurs in a very short time. However, this is not a burden for Tang Qi and the "thick shell Book demon" who has survived for a long time. It takes a long time to describe, but in fact, they completed these in half a second. Soon, Tang Qi saw the results. PS: please pay attention to the time. After 12 o''clock, the monthly ticket will be doubled. Fat fish will put the draft. Please vote, but don''t vote in advance. It''s a waste. V2.Chapter 166 "Wow... Wow" Without warning, the whole book of rules began to turn pages irregularly, which seemed unable to freeze to a specific page. The new annotation is directly read by Tangqi. "Conflict! Conflict!" "There is an unknown conflict. Rule 3041 conflicts with a series of rules such as 4027, 4089, 5031, 5925..." "According to the special standby provisions, the person with corresponding authority can temporarily modify 3041 rules. There is only one chance. If the modified new rules no longer conflict with other rules, they will take effect immediately and will be sent to the founders'' Council for review." "It is known that the nearest authority is a divine individual. He has temporary Guardian authority and has the opportunity to modify." "Modify?" "Modify!" Without any hesitation, Tang Qi immediately stretched out his palm and stroked the fixed page of the thick shell book. The so-called rule 3041 displayed on it was the original authority and could not be transferred. At this moment, Tang Qi got the opportunity to modify it. Tang Qi has done it. Perhaps other visitors have done it in the long years of the library, but this achievement is undoubtedly very rare. Now Tang Qi has become one of them. Moreover, the loopholes he found are even more amazing. Initial permission! These four words are not simple to know only from the literal point of view, especially because the authority can no longer produce a new owner due to the fall of a founder. Of course, there are exceptions at this time. How to modify this rule? In fact, there is no other choice. From the beginning, it has been framed. Tang Qi brushed his palm and a new rule was born: "Rule 3041 of the mysterious library has been changed and has been recorded. The new version of the rule is: the initial authority can not be transferred, but can be inherited." "Start assessment..." At the thinking level, the thick shell Book demon entered a special state. That''s why Tang Qi can''t completely change this rule. He can''t directly change the rule to "Tang Qi has the initial permission". The consequence of doing so is that the new rules will definitely conflict with other rules, which will have unknown consequences and will certainly waste this rare opportunity. What Tang Qi can do is to add a second rule that will hardly have any impact on other rules. It can be seen from the information fragments that there are absolutely few libraries with initial authority. Tang Qi believes that all members of the founding Council should have this authority, and the one who can be juxtaposed with them will at least be the existence of [mother of the earth], and even the latter will not have it. If his guess is right, it means that the newly added rules will not have any impact. Because the existence of "initial authority" is almost immortal, who can inherit authority from them? "Except me!" Tang Qi''s heart just flashed this idea, and the evaluation result was born immediately. "The new rules have been adopted and take effect immediately." "At the same time, the new rules have been sent to the founding Parliament. The founders have the right to decide the new rules. The rules are still valid until the ruling result is born." This note shows that Tangqi puts forward new requirements for seamless connection: "I want to inherit the original authority of a library founder." "After receiving the request, jump to the new version of rule 3041 of the library, and ask the temporary guardian to submit the information of the former owner of the authority to be inherited and provide a valid keepsake." "Hoo" When the key node arrived, Tang Qi directly explored his hand and summoned a divine object from his divine treasure house that was almost forgotten by him. At the same time, he also told the thick shell Book demon that he wanted to inherit the big man''s respected name. "One of the founding members of the library, the God of ancient time!" "Verification passed. Please provide a valid token." As soon as the book demon sent a reply note, Tang Qi immediately had another divine object in his hand. This is a special box that cannot be observed with the naked eye, exists as if it does not exist, and there is no opening. Yug roar box! It was a gift given to Tangqi by the ancient Marquez because he lost the gambling game. This box is an entity embodied by some time divine fragments. Its maker is the ancient god of time who seems to be missing but has actually fallen. Inside, there is a "Yug worm baby", which is a Yug worm with a very bad temper and especially likes to yell dirty words. The message flashed, but I heard a familiar roar inside the box: "XXX, your grandmother... Damn human... You finally think of the great baby Yug." "Wait, I saw his breath... You actually came to the library... What do you want to do to peep into the mystery of time, ha ha... Stupid human." Tangqi has been able to completely ignore the dirty words of the poor worm. It is undoubtedly very powerful, but its fate is also a little tragic. From its boasting, it is not hard to hear that even in the "Yug worm family", it should be an ancestor level existence. But it was locked in a box by the God of time, and a device that could kill it or not was set up. Its life and death cannot be decided by itself, but lies in the existence of opening the box. Only when the box is observed when it is opened will its state be determined. Tangqi heard the dirty words, the thick shell Book demon also heard them, and it had a different reaction. This extraordinary life without any combat power but with a life almost equal to that of the library has completed the verification of the keepsake submitted by Tang Qi in a way that no one can understand. "The temporary Guardian submits a keepsake, a divine object highly related to the God of time, and begins to verify it." "The verification is passed. According to the new version of rule 3041, you have successfully inherited the original authority of the God of ancient time." "Note: this result will be sent to the founding Council synchronously, there will be an unknown ruling, the new rules may be denied, and your inherited authority may be withdrawn due to the opposition of all founders." ¡­¡­ "Cunning human... You... How dare you use the great baby YOG to steal his authority." "How dare you think that the great Yug baby will be your ''possession''... XXX your grandmother... You''re thinking of farting. Understand, you won''t eat farts." "And your stupid and unreasonable life, you really passed the verification for shameless human beings?" "I knew... I knew... The library is a group of fools, a group of fools obsessed with books... Ah, I''m so angry with this baby that I''m going to explode." ¡­¡­ Whether it''s the follow-up of the dutiful narration of the thick shell Book demon or the dirty words of Yug worm baby, Tang Qi doesn''t care for the time being. At this moment, he is beginning to receive the initial authority that he has worked hard to obtain. By definition, in such a large library, there are countless administrators and guardians, hundreds of millions of collating families, mysterious high-dimensional administrators and so on... They all have no such authority. Only the "founder" has the original and perhaps the highest authority. And this authority is almost a terrorist force. "Boom" No one thought of the accident, directly occurred in sector 32. The administrators and visitors who are repairing the damaged bookshelves and portals, the resurrected blank worms, and two rose Madeleine and an Alice five around TONKY, they freeze the frame collectively. Time, solidified. More than 32 sectors, it should be said that nearly 2000 sectors on the first floor of the whole library are frozen, including the ongoing war in the periphery. They all seem to be completely frozen by the pause button pressed by Weian power. Even those unknown invaders who can contain a large number of true God administrators and guardians, the hundreds of terrible "blank adults", and the number of incalculable blank larvae. As the dependents of the [young creator], their power is no less strange than the black mud that almost captured Tang Qi at the beginning. But at this moment, there is no meaning. An incomparably great, ancient and eternal power came down without any omen and solidified everything. The only one with self-awareness is Tangqi. And he was looking at a new divine object slowly falling in front of him with frightened eyes. This is a key! Tang Qi was convinced that he could not see the key directly. Even if everything knew it, he could not peep into the mystery of time. But at this time, he was recognized. All unpredictable "dangers" are hidden in the depths of the key, and all smells that may cause irreversible harm to the holder are automatically eliminated. This key has no specific form at first, and it is completely consistent with the breath of [YOG roaring box]. It exists and does not exist. Only when Tang Qi looked at it, its form was officially constant at this moment. This is a brand-new key with golden luster and no symbols or patterns on the surface. In the blink of looking at it, Tang Qi knew that this was not its final form. In fact, it has no form and can be changed into any form. In essence, it is the "materialized entity" of the original authority possessed by the God of ancient time in the library. Tang Qi is now its master, so all its mysteries are gradually revealed under Tang Qi''s omniscient gaze. However, at this time, Tang Qi does not intend to seriously study and read those pieces of information. Time is precious. This sacred object called "the key of time" is trembling slightly. It didn''t seem serious, but Tangqi knew at a glance that it was consuming the reserved time divinity. This is the key, which directly solidifies the first floor of the whole library. Tang Qi, who can''t do all this at all, can''t imagine how great power it needs to consume. "The powerful elder left a terrible divinity of time, so he can''t waste it so easily." The idea flashed out of date, and Tang Qi''s palm had clenched the key. "Boom!" In an instant, the world recovered and time began to flow again. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the world has completely changed. Previously, Tangqi shared permissions with rose, although he was free to go to all sectors on the first floor of the library. However, the immeasurable number of "defenses" in the library and the "eternal base" sufficient to prevent the invasion of the dominant gods completely prevented Tang Qi from peeping. But now, these are disappearing. More accurately, it is opening to him. For all souls on the boundless mystery, the completely inviolable library has no defense in Tang Qi''s eyes. "The power of authority is incredible." The idea soared, and Tang Qi immediately burst into a bright smile. Then, he stopped the two rose Madeleine bodies on his side, stretched out his hand at the resurrected group of blank worms and said: "Don''t worry, they are all my prey now." "No matter how much they eat, life or books, I will make them spit out again." "Boom" Before Tang Qi''s voice fell, he saw a large number of dreamy phosphorescent lights, which seemed not evil at all. On the contrary, the incomparably beautiful divine tentacles poured out from Tang Qi''s lower body and extended densely. Each tentacle corresponds to a blank insect. After wrapping, the tip directly penetrated their bodies and drilled into them. Blank, immediately filled with "dream". V2.Chapter 167 Two rose Madeleine, Alice V, and a large number of extraordinary visitors and administrators witnessed Tangqi contaminating the blank insects with fantasy divinity, capturing them and transforming them into another life. This is essentially different from the previous forced erasure. Everyone''s eyes are bright. After those administrators and guardians who have reached the "God" level are trapped in the periphery, someone can find a way to fight these strange and terrible "insects", which is undoubtedly excellent news. However, what is about to happen is better than they think. "It''s just a warm-up. The real me is coming." After Tang Qi turned his head and spit out this sentence to rose, he immediately switched to the state of dream master. coming! For the first time, Tang Qi really saw the outside of the library. In the boundless mystery, a giant god body glittering with dreamy phosphorescence is climbing. He opened his "dream eyes" and looked at the great creation above the boundless mystery. It''s like a tree! There is no end, still growing and expanding "giant tree of light". It is so strong, so huge, so incredible. Tang Qi came as a dream master. It was already huge enough to crush some cosmic dimensions, but in front of the huge tree of light, it seemed to become a small tentacle shaped divine creature. In fact, Tang Qi is not sure what he is looking at is the full picture of the first floor of the library. What he looks at is what he can look at. But at this moment, Tang Qi has no leisure to distinguish and explore. He is now a hunter who cannot curb his "appetite" and "greed". Tang Qi can see that each light spot on the huge tree of light is a sector, and each vein is a secret path. At the same time, there are many other "things", dangerous and unknown things on the tree. At this moment, everywhere in the giant tree, there are "moths" emitting the smell of destruction and destruction. They try to invade, but they are stopped by a large number of weak light spots. Tangqi didn''t rush to help. He knew what real help should be. With "Deborah town" in his arms, Tangqi, as a dominant God, easily broke through the defenses that moths can''t break, ignored all dangers and entered the depths of giant trees. The next moment, Tangqi''s fantastic voice sounded in all the invaded sectors on the first floor of the library. "Knowledge should not be looted." "Boom" The Oracle from the master level spirits immediately brought hope to the desperate creatures who did everything to protect knowledge. They don''t have to look up, they don''t have to feel. More than one-third of the sector has been invaded, and there is an incredible phosphorescence at the same time. It is more dreamy than the rainbow of stars and the rainbow of the universe. Just illuminated by them, all creatures can''t help but produce beautiful fantasies. Every fantasy can bring them happiness and peace. No matter how bleak life is, as long as it touches this phosphorescence, it will become vivid and get the transformation from mind, body to soul. What brings all this is "tentacles" that won''t make people feel any evil. They seem to be activated neon, which can extend infinitely. They enter every sector with incomparable lightness and go directly towards those evil "blank worms" that make them hate to the extreme. Larvae, or adults as big as the universe. Once wrapped and entangled by these dream tentacles, they will lose their resistance in an instant. Blank is an incomparably powerful force. But the glory of dreams can fill them, not be filled by them. A scene once staged in the strange world in the belly of a blank adult was reproduced and appeared synchronously in all major sectors of the library. A large number of blank worms no longer have the combat power to invade the library and rob books. In turn, they become the target of looting. Moreover, there is no resistance. Tangqi is no longer a human form, but a dream master who has undergone many transformations and growth. He is a helping hand invited by the giant tree of light. His holy phosphorescent body extends infinitely, wraps around the branches of the giant tree, reveals endless divine tentacles, skillfully enters the place invaded by moths in the giant tree body and finds out those insects. He captures the blank, fills the blank, transforms the blank. Although it was a "great disaster", all the blank insects, whether larvae or adults, did not cry. They just struggle instinctively. After failure, they are captured silently and transformed into another unnamed, extremely special and dreamy life. This process is wonderful for Tangqi. Every "blank worm" is a very fat nourishment for Tangqi, and each one will not be wasted. The secret knowledge it devours and the chaotic flood of information are constantly being absorbed by "all things know", impacting the invisible obstacles and making all things know constantly degenerate towards the eye of origin. The divine entities in its belly that have been eroded and the divine materials that have been shredded, reorganized and pieced together are finally integrated into the fertile land of dreams. It itself was transformed into a new life race, belonging to the "new family" dominated by dreams. Tang Qi has not named it, nor has he seen the power they have, but it can be known from their predecessors that the new family members will be stronger than ever. The library crisis has been lifted, and Tangqi is becoming stronger. Everything seems to be fine, except... Invaders. Tang Qi doesn''t know the feelings of the young creator for the time being. That''s the matter of the founding Council. Those who are extremely angry at the inexplicable failure of this invasion war are the invaders who are responsible for containment on the periphery at the moment. When they realized that the "blank bug" was completely destroyed, their anger that could not be extinguished flooded them. They can''t imagine how they will be punished when they return to the great Creator with nothing and lose all the blank worms. Death? It may all be kind. In the peripheral areas, the war that was originally deadlocked has changed. All unknown intruders seem to be in a state of frenzy at this moment. They are desperate to break into the depths of the library. In the continuous "boom" sound, most of the invaders were exterminated. But there are still a few who have succeeded in breaking in. However, they did not attack the weak visitors in the damaged sector of the library, or rob books. They broke in for only one purpose, that is, to find the culprit of the insect that destroys the blank. And now inside the library, no one''s body can be more prominent than Tangqi. The body dominated by dreams, just appears, will let all life cast their eyes. In particular, his large and dense phosphorescent tentacles are still digesting the last wave of blank worms. There is no need to guess who the murderer is. At the same time, Tang Qi also officially saw the true face of these invaders. "Huh?" Rao Shitang Qi has seen a lot of strange, strange and frightening extraordinary creatures or divine life. At this moment, he was stunned by the "strangeness" of these invaders. At first glance, it is even difficult to judge whether they are life or not. This is a huge, thin and extremely empty divine creature. Empty, even literally. Their bodies are hundreds of meters high, but they are dark and hollow. Their limbs, trunk and head are outlined by huge and bold "black lines". At the same time, it also includes the powerful weapons in various shapes in the hands of these creatures, the fire surging in their eyes, the thunder in their hands, and the flame surrounding their bodies... Everything is outlined by black bold lines, like huge matches. The masterpiece of the Creator! Tang Qi didn''t know everything yet, but this sentence flashed through his mind inexplicably. These powerful and empty divine creatures, in Tang Qi''s view, are like the life arbitrarily outlined by the great creator. After Tang Qi knew everything, he found that this is indeed the case. [divine entity: Book burner.] [status: normal.] [message fragment 1: they are a new race, named "Book burner" by their Creator, which represents their mission.] [message fragment 2: all of them are divine beings, and each member has different divine power, which still comes from the gift of the "young creator".] [information fragment 3: they accepted the oracle of the creator and invaded the mysterious library with about half of the blank insects. There were no mistakes in the invasion plan, but apparently there were some uncontrollable accidents, and half of the blank insects were captured and transformed.] [message fragment 4: their end is doomed. The divine life created by the creator at will will will fail in the first mission, and they will be destroyed by the creator at will.] [message fragment 5: they have generated a strong negative atmosphere, and they are falling towards the chaotic and evil camp... They have no flesh and blood, they are divine treasures, and their bodies contain part of the divinity of creation, which can make up for part of the life equation.] "Boom" Almost in an instant, when the second half of the fifth information fragment flows past. Tang Qi moved. He was in a dominant state, and his tentacles were endless. Of course, he also felt the anger and hatred of these "giant black match people", but it was meaningless. They are still mole ants facing the creator and the creator, and they are still mole ants facing Tang Qi at the moment. But the young creator is much stronger and perhaps more cruel. And Tang Qi, he thinks he is a kind and kind Master. "May you have... Peace under the light of knowledge and dream." When this sentence sounded, all the book burners who broke into the library, their huge and empty bodies, began to be disassembled alive. From another dimension, aren''t they huge black match people themselves? But the match like "lines" that constitute their bodies are essentially the embodiment of different divine forces, the special material containing the weak divinity of creation, and also the divine material with great temptation to Tang Qi. This was an unexpected surprise, which was sent to the door. V2.Chapter 168 The mysterious library, part of the form revealed from the endless dark nothingness, is still wrapped around a phosphorescent tentacle monster on the unimaginable "giant tree of light". The invasion war endangering more than one third of the sector ended unexpectedly. The invaders have determined that they are a huge number of blank insects, and the same large number of "Book burners" belong to the young creator. From a racial point of view, it''s just two invaders. But in fact, only the hundreds of "blank adults" are enough to cause devastating damage to the library. It should be noted that before Tang Qi finds the loopholes in the rules and successfully intervenes, all the defense measures of the library are invalid for adults. Even if there are weapons at the level of ancient god of death and mother of the earth, they can''t produce any effect. On the contrary, adults and larvae can recklessly devour any life that hinders them and plunder those precious books. This invasion war was launched by the young creator against the weakness of the "library". If it were not for the blank bug and Book burners, even the army composed of several gods would not be able to cause that level of damage to the library. Unfortunately, there were uncontrollable factors in the war, which made the invaders who should have won taste the taste of complete failure. It was a complete failure. Neither of the two invading races escaped. All, all destroyed in the library. However, they also caused serious damage to more than one-third of the sectors of the library. Many visitors, including rose, chose to stay and help the library repair. And the key intervener, who is also the end of the war, is enjoying unimaginable rich harvest at the moment. ¡­¡­ Dreamland, long lost experimental tower. Tangqi is looking at himself, using the nameless eye that is fully integrated with his soul. Everything knows! Or, more accurately, the eye of origin. The transformation has been completed. After Tang Qi absorbed the terrible and disorderly information flood of the world in the belly of hundreds of "blank adults", this eye finally rose to an extremely terrible level. Tang Qi is very confident at the moment that even in human form, if necessary, he can burst out his combat power beyond "ordinary ghosts". Don''t need to release any magic. All Tangqi has to do is reveal his eye of origin. Even a weak God, as long as he looks at the unknowable, unpredictable, peeping and unimaginable eyes above his soul... Beyond everything and insight into everything, the consequence will be that the weak God will be impacted, fall into chaos and madness, and collapse himself. Just like the accident that happened when Tang Qi peeped into the time difference point of the "Protoss of origin". The cruel suppression on the bit is cold and cruel. In fact, Tang Qi was able to do the same in the past, but the consequences were extremely serious and would eat himself back. Now, it''s different. At this moment, Tang Qi felt his power very clearly, and it didn''t need the blessing of the dream master. While gazing at himself, Tang Qi summed up his strength after promotion: "Everything in the past is well-informed, can analyze a large number of basic information fragments, and can understand almost all the key information of an extraordinary life in an instant, but if it is a divine entity, it has to be discounted." "Not long ago, all things knew and completed a leap transformation." "In addition to more unrestricted parsing ability, I can see more." "With the powerful God as the basic goal, I can see his past, some of his secrets, and the thoughts in his heart." "Even, I can... See the future?" The last thought startled Tang Qi himself. future? The simple two words actually represent the most powerful and incredible power in the boundless mystery. Time authority, only the existence related to time authority can have insight into the future. But soon Tang Qi reacted and a more accurate description rose from the bottom of his heart: "It''s not a complete, definite future. It''s more like a possibility." "When I look at the target, whether it is a living body, a dead object, or simply a whole world, they will have countless possibilities, and these possibilities will be displayed in my eyes to varying degrees depending on the strength of the target." This description is undoubtedly closer to the new power that all things know after transformation. And this is just the basic power. I haven''t considered how terrible it will show after using it correctly. "Every ordinary life, transcendent, or divine creature has countless possible futures." "But these future can be affected. Even a slight change will have very different consequences, just like the saying of ''Butterfly Effect'' in the previous life of the earth." "And I can control this change through ''all things know''?" "Boom" At this moment, Tang Qi finally realized his strength more accurately. Even if there is no dreamland, but Tangqi in human form, he has the power to kill gods and destroy the universe. He doesn''t even need to do anything in person. He just needs to "guide" and let the target move towards destruction step by step. It''s like playing chess, it''s like. When the thought flashed here, Tang Qi was suddenly stunned again. He was familiar with his new power, hesitated and said: "Fate play?" "That bitch is carrying out such a plot." "Moreover, his goal is obviously more amazing, not a specific universe or a master... His chessboard is likely to envelop most of the boundless mystery." Tang Qi realized this, but also had doubts. Tangqi is convinced that he is not in charge of fate, but the power he has at the moment can be comparable to a god related to fate. After thinking for a moment, Tang Qi realized the Tao again: "This is probably the so-called ''same goal through different paths''. The supreme masters above try to make themselves meet the definition of'' omniscient ''and keep getting closer." "The power of destiny bitch is beyond the reach of most dominant gods. It''s normal for him to start to attack a higher level." "This also means that I have finally entered this'' field ''?" The last thought made Tang Qi smile. How long? Since he became enemies with [origin Protoss] and [goddess of destiny], Tang Qi completely forgot the time and only focused on improving himself. In order to be more free, in order to be able to control their own destiny. The sleeping Protoss of origin is OK. Tang Qi didn''t take advantage of several clashes with the "fate bitch". Even Tang Qi had to admit that if he failed to get the help of his friends such as "melting pot master" and "mysterious monarch" in those conflicts, he was afraid that the end would be very tragic, and he might completely become the plaything of the bitch and join poor Sally. Now, Tang Qi finally has the power to protect himself and even fight back. Without any delay, Tang Qi cast "all things know" on himself. He wanted to know how many possibilities there would be in his future and how to make the most correct choice. "Boom" The unspeakable movement took place in Tang Qi''s eyes the next second. The intense phosphorescence exploded directly, and countless colors and shadows poured into his eyes above his soul. As a result, it was born soon. Tang Qi saw countless himself and countless future. From this moment on, any decision made by Tang Qi, even if it is extremely subtle and insignificant, will lead to a different future. Tang Qi eliminated the useless ones and focused on the future related to "destiny bitch" and "Sally". It soon became clear that most of them had failed. The most normal outcome is the death of both sides. But there are still a few endings that are good. But some of the key points, some key decisions and events are extremely vague, even if Tang Qi tries to urge that eye. It seems that there is some kind of unknowable "protective film", which forcibly isolates Tang Qi''s peeping. When he woke up, he realized what those protective films were. "It is the boundary, the boundary between the eye of origin and destiny." "If you break through that layer of protection by force, even if there is the crown left by the big octopus, you can''t stop the fate bitch from discovering me." "When he knows that my growth has reached this level, he will certainly make some stress reactions, which will lead to... Tragedy." As the new God of tragicomedy, Tang Qi came to a positive conclusion. Although we can''t see the whole context of [happy ending], it''s enough for Tang Qi. "At least, I know what I should do most." "From now on, I will really start preparing for my promotion to ''dream master''." "First of all, I need more God." When whispering this sentence, Tang Qi, who was in the experimental tower, immediately crossed the boundless mysterious and distant starry sky and looked at the existence scattered everywhere, related to him and irrelevant at the moment. Light and shadow jumped out in turns. The first way is to sit upright in the [Baker fast chair], guest play the temporary mayor of grotesque Town, and get Diana, the young goddess loved by all grotesque town residents in a short time. After that, more light and shadow surged. "Scourge monarch, Olga nikolayevna, witch leader Cathy Chloe, destiny queen, Macaulay, Stan duplacey..." Diana and the natural disaster are the real gods of these beings watched by Tangqi. Others will be candidates, a large number of candidates. In addition to some that have intersected, there are a large number of extraordinary lives that Tangqi can''t know, only fuzzy perception. In the "future" that Tang Qi peeps into, some of them are destined to become his gods. PS1: addicted to code words, almost forgot to update, and there will be some at night... Ask for your double monthly ticket. Fat fish really needs it. The royalties are not much. The 1500 reward in the monthly ticket list can improve the life of fat fish. Check your account. Now there is almost no restriction on voting monthly tickets. Double is very cost-effective. PS2: Thank you very much for your reward, the eighth leader of the secret witch. V2.Chapter 169 Tang Qi sees a lot of "candidates", and only a few of them intersect with him at present. This means that those extraordinary lives who are destined to become his gods in the future, that is, members of the [dream God system], do not know Tang Qi, and do not know the existence of dream masters. However, this does not mean that it will take Tang Qi a long time to gather up those gods and promote him to "dream master". "From the moment when everything knows the transformation, this process will enter an accelerated state." "The gear of fate will be pushed and guided by me." Tang Qi seemed to have entered the dominant state, spitting out an irrefutable voice with supreme dignity. Before the voice fell, Tang Qi''s body had disappeared in Deborah town. When he reappeared, he was in an endless strange land. Here, it still belongs to the dream country and is a new "node", but almost all dream nodes are not as large as it. Even Tangqi, as the master, saw its boundary at first sight, which directly expanded the dream country to another level. It is like a special universe just born, completely shrouded in gray fog, with incomparable "desolation" inside. Tang Qi''s eyes reflect the vast gray black plains, pale mountains, bright red canyons, or the dark abyss at the bottom, as well as a large number of strange fortresses floating in the air, looming and appearing in the fog, unable to see the details Dreamland has never had such a node. It looks like a dead world. It has no life. Although it is strange, it is also very dead. But at this moment, when Tang Qi appears above the world node and looks at the world with "all things know", everything becomes different. Tang Qi didn''t see any desolation or silence. He saw the opposite existence. All external, are ignored by Tangqi. The twinkling eyes see the source, the abundance contained in the world, the incredible potential, and the original fragments that almost contain all the divine breath. "This is fertile soil." When Tang Qi whispered, an extremely detailed information interface was born with his ideas. Although Tangqi, who completely controls the eye of origin, doesn''t have to use it as he just came to the world. However, out of the memory of some evil taste, Tang Qi, who began to attack the dominant personality of dream, still followed the original usage. [divine object: Dreamy fertile land.] [status: pregnant.] [information fragment 1: This is a new node and the most special node in dreamland. Its birth process did not produce any pollution. Its birth has more than doubled the direct expansion of dreamland.] [information fragment 2: this fertile land is composed of a large number of world fragments and divine materials, including an unknown number of extraordinary lives, divine creatures and the corpses, will and soul of some gods... They are chopped into an original state and finally accumulated into a fertile land in the dreamland.] [information fragment 3: because of the characteristics of "dreamland", there will be many unknown changes that meet the definition of dream.] [information fragment 4: it may breed any existence, extraordinary life? A planet? A complete race? A special building? It has infinite possibilities and will bring countless surprises.] [information fragment 5: those unknown life bodies swallowed by the "blank worm" have a chance to "regenerate" in this fertile soil, and the life after regeneration will automatically become a dream family member.] [information fragment 6: it is fertile soil, the most primitive and fertile soil. It takes time, and maybe some hardworking farmers?] ¡­¡­ In fact, Tang Qi does not need to know everything. As the master, he will know all the mysteries when each new node is born. This also includes the dream fertile land. Only this time, Tangqi not only wants to know, but also wants to do something. At the moment, the faint light almost overflowed in Tang Qi''s eyes. The next moment, in the void around Tang Qi''s body, a large number of life bodies seem to be silently drilled out by the "Rainbow". They are insects. Between the dense larvae, there are hundreds of adults with incredible bodies. Each adult collapsed to the size of a mountain because of Tangqi''s gaze. If Tang Qi takes back his eyes, they can fill a world in an instant if they want, but they can not hinder that world. But they are no longer "blank worms", they have transformed into another creature. They are no longer blank and cold. Their bodies are full of phosphorescent colors. They become vivid and dreamy, like the strange life that only exists in fantasy. They crawl around Tangqi, releasing a pleasant atmosphere. If you look from a distant place, you will think that Tang Qi is surrounded by countless large and small "Fireflies". Beautiful and dreamy, intoxicating. Tang Qi captured and transformed them in the library invasion that ended soon. Such a move will undoubtedly provoke the supreme existence of the [young creator] who surpasses the master. Even Tang Qi will hesitate and even choose to give up. But the founding Council made a promise that the mysterious and ancient beings bore all the anger of the young creator for Tang Qi. So the final result is that Tang Qi saved the "mysterious library" in his own way, without any consequences, and can receive all the benefits. These magical insects in front of him are the harvest that surprises Tang Qi. Due to the hurry of the war, Tangqi had not had time to name the new race. However, Tangqi himself knows that he has been a real name loser since Messer city. He always follows a logic. There is no accident this time. "The young creator obviously doesn''t have much creativity in naming. The blank bug sounds very common, so it''s called... The dream bug." After Tang Qi named his new family, with his gaze, familiar pieces of information flowed in his mind. Divine entity: the worm of dreams [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: they belong to the newborn family dominated by dreams. They used to be another ancient divine creature. After being transformed by "Dreams", their original "blank power" has become another form, which is a special transformation and evolution.] [information fragment 2: they retain the original power of ignoring almost all physical and magic attacks, exempting almost all divine power, swallowing all living bodies, dead objects or the world, and unlimited resurrection...] [information fragment 3: after their transformation, in addition to their original power, they also add "dream divinity". They will have the power to shuttle through almost any cosmic dimension of boundless mystery, and they will cross the boundary between reality and fantasy.] [information fragment 4: the living bodies, dead objects or cosmic dimensions swallowed by them are no longer erased, shredded and the most primitive divine materials, but assimilated into "dream" related existence... This will reduce efficiency, but also avoid the camp shift of dream masters.] [information fragment 5: they will be the most powerful dream family, none of them.] ¡­¡­ The pieces of information that surprised Tang Qi flowed in the blink of an eye. It''s not difficult for any extraordinary person who learns a little from microblogging to judge as long as he sees these fragments. These dream worms are definitely more powerful than the original blank worms. Tang Qi was naturally aware of this and couldn''t help smiling. After a relaxed comparison, he said, "if I am the one who wants to invade the library now, I don''t need to send a containment force like [book burner] to cooperate. These dreamworms can penetrate the peripheral defense of the library by themselves." As soon as the idea flashed out, Tang Qi shook his head again and half denied: "if you don''t disturb those high-dimensional administrators in the second layer timeline community or those mysterious'' founders'', there is a good chance of success." "Is it the most powerful dream family?" "At least for now, they are." Thinking leaping, Tang Qi spread out his palm and let a dream larva stop at his fingertips. In order to adapt to the master, the larva also shrinks many times, just like a real firefly. After a look, Tang Qi flashed a trace of regret in his eyes. Dream insects are undoubtedly very powerful. Although they can''t cast any complex magic, they can almost avoid all attacks, can resurrect indefinitely, can devour, and can shuttle through the boundless mystery like dream tentacles. However, they also have serious "defects". That defect is actually the reason why they will be captured and transformed by Tangqi. Wisdom! These dream worms transformed from blank worms still don''t have high wisdom. They are still ignorant and operate with the "program" set by the master. The only difference is that they are more lively, more beautiful and dreamy than the blank insects. They are not so cold and frightening. "If the dream God system I am in charge of breaks out war with other God systems in the future, they may disintegrate each other in a short time and deserve the title of the strongest dream family." "But now, you can guest play the hardworking farmer first." "Although you are no longer a blank worm, the life that died and waited for rebirth in this fertile soil is indeed chopped by you." "Start working, little guys. There are several future dream gods in it." Tangqi suddenly smiled and spit out the voice of revealing the secrets of the future. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the big and small, dreamy and beautiful "insects" flying to the dreamy fertile soil at the same time. They penetrated the fog that enveloped everything, followed the program set by Tang Qi in the blink of an eye, and began a very special work. The originally desolate and dead world immediately glittered with the glory of life. PS: double monthly ticket! The secret witch really needs it very much. Let''s check the account again. The pirated brother can make up a full order and instantly produce more than a dozen monthly tickets to support fat fish. Please, tomorrow''s three chapters are guaranteed. Thank you. V2.Chapter 170 Tang Qi was very happy at this time and gained a lot of divine power in recent events. This includes the power of "Flower God", "Wine God" and "bird God" transferred by Xia linmi, a good child, And not long ago, in the library, Tang Qi personally disassembled the divine power obtained after the giant match people called "Book burners". Like ispatilani, Tangqi, who has begun to impact the [dream master] character, needs to accumulate a lot of divine power. Not all dominating promotions have to do this, but Tang Qi, who has been in charge of "dream", knows very well that if he wants to complete his promotion, he must have enough inside information. The emergence of dreamy fertile land is a great surprise. It not only expands the dreamland, but also greatly replenishes the divine reserve Tang Qi needs. In Tang Qi''s insight into all things, the fertile land will give birth to more than one God, many powerful dream families and more dream lives in the future. All this is thanks to the generosity of the young creator. After arranging farmers for the dreamy fertile land where anything could be born, Tangqi was not idle. Because of a sudden invasion, Tang Qi gained an unusually rich harvest. Instead of staying to guide the insects'' work, he immediately switched back to the state of "dream master" and looked at the whole boundless mystery again. The difference is that what twinkles in his eyes this time is not dreamy phosphorescence, but the faint light that understands all mysteries. Not long ago, Tang Qi exchanged a path information for himself from the infinite secret box with a weak divine knowledge power to be promoted to the master of dreams. After a small experiment, Tang Qi gained a loyal family called "dream ghost family" and a bad answer. According to that path, Tangqi can indeed be promoted to the dominant position as quickly as possible. It just has serious side effects. Tang Qi will degenerate, shift his camp, and become ugly. At that time, Tang Qi thought of a solution that had not yet been implemented: that was to add a control valve to the sown "dream seeds", so that such as dream wizards, family members and gods could guide the power of the seeds. As expected, although this will slow down the promotion, there is a good chance of success. But now think about it, this way is still not safe. Tang Qi, in a state dominated by dreams, knows everything and looks at the countless cosmic dimensions in the boundless mystery. In the faint light, Tang Qi saw deeper and touched the mystery of the origin. "It''s a good idea to control the seeds." "The only problem is that the upper limit of power in many cosmic dimensions is very high, and some are even so high that even gods can''t have too much influence... That is, once the seeds enter such cosmic dimensions, the control may fail." "The fatal thing is that this kind of cosmic dimension happens to be the main source of power to promote the ascension of the kingdom of God." "There are too many variables." Tang Qi thought with his dominant body, and hundreds of millions of thoughts came out in the blink of an eye. Most of the problems encountered in life can be easily solved in these ideas, but God can''t. Fortunately, different from the past, Tangqi already has the most critical factor. His eyes! "A single control is likely to fail, but if it is a ''screening mechanism'' with high accuracy, even close to perfect accuracy, and can continue to work, everything will become different." "Before me, and before the transformation, I knew everything, but I couldn''t do it." "But now ''everything knows'', seems to be enough?" These ideas flickered, and before they fell, Tang Qi, who was in a dominant state, had already moved. Once again, everything that has been completed is well known, making Tang Qi in human form feel extremely powerful, not to mention Tang Qi when he is the master of dreams. When he looked at the boundless mystery, the whole world seemed to be torn apart a vague "film" that covered the details. Not only do we have more insight, but also because of qualitative change, we have much stronger power than in the past. In this sudden "experiment", Tang Qi did not make a detailed selection, but randomly selected three universes. After that, Tangqi didn''t add any influence. The next changes are natural, Continuing the path of the last time, the three divine tentacles are wrapped with a "dream seed" respectively, extending from Tang Qi''s body, penetrating the world barrier and heading for the three selected universes. The goal of this experiment is very different from that of the first one. Information about the three universes automatically appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. "Orwell No. 16 slave universe is a universe full of darkness, ominous and distortion. Even some ferocious and cruel wandering giants are unwilling to enter here for hunting. They think it is smelly and dangerous." "The time when the universe was born is not long. It still has strong vitality and is still a long way from extinction." "But everything in the universe, whether dead or living, is in a terrible distorted state. The universe seems to be in unknown radiation pollution all the time." "The source of distortion is a powerful God who has reached the status of ''powerful God'' in the boundless mystery and has repeatedly tried to impact the dominant spirits, the God of distortion, horse." "To put it more accurately, Orwell 16 universe is completely owned by Hesse, controlled by his family called ''ferocious goblin'', continuously producing slaves and absorbing enough distorted power to sacrifice to the great Lord God Hesse." ¡­¡­ "The unbeliever universe, which is a universe with extremely developed scientific and technological civilization, has a large number of life planets and a large number of intelligent races." "For some reason, almost all races in the universe are firm ''unbelievers''. No matter how powerful and holy, or terrible and evil gods, they can''t win their faith." "In fact, all races in the universe know some of the truth of the boundless mystery. They often send envoys to communicate with other universes. They all know that if an ordinary universal spirit is interested in them or has a bad feeling, their outcome will not be very good." "In any case, they will not believe in gods and are willing to pay the price of life, genocide and civilization." "To some extent, this is also a special belief." ¡­¡­ "Rainbow universe, this is a very special universe. There is only one kind of intelligent life in it. They are the ''star sea rainbow butterflies'' all over the universe." "They are very dangerous extraordinary creatures. Each individual has powerful, highly toxic and hallucinogenic abilities, and can kill an advance team composed of professional extraordinary people in a short time." "The terrible thing is that there are hundreds of millions of rainbow butterflies in the universe. If more than a certain number of individuals are attacked, it will stimulate the stress response of the whole population. They will gather into an unprecedented huge luminous body and release enough poison to kill a weak God." "They also have no faith. Some gods have tried to capture them as family members, but they all ended in failure." ¡­¡­ When these detailed pieces of information came to Tangqi''s mind, his experiment had begun directly. Tang Qi didn''t have any unnecessary intervention, and all the procedures were automatic. One of the most critical and decisive steps. When the three divine tentacles wrapped with "dream seeds" approached the target universe, they saw another faint light surging in the phosphorescent light at the end of the tentacle, and gradually turned into an unknowable and unpredictable eyeball as if suspended above the boundless mystery. Eye of origin! This is the screening mechanism set by Tang Qi in advance to peep into the universe before sowing seeds. After the metamorphosis, all things know that they can allocate this "great power" to a large number of divine tentacles. There is no boring waiting time, and the screening results will also automatically appear in Tang Qi''s mind at the next moment: "Orwell No. 16 slave universe, because the universe already belongs and the two sides have divine conflict, most seed sowing schemes will fail, and some of them will trigger the anger of the distorted God Jose, who is likely to launch an attack or war." "Predict the plan with the highest probability of success, sow dream seeds in a hidden way, and start to affect the blood descendants of the bottom slaves in the universe with dream magic... After decades, the universe will break out a rebel war and succeed soon." "The winners will become devout dream believers and a large number of dream wizards will be born." ¡­¡­ "The unbeliever universe, because of the particularity of the universe, almost all the predicted future tend to affect failure. They will not believe in other gods or dream masters." "The sowing scheme with a high probability of success will put dream seeds into the souls of the most intelligent ''scientists'' in the universe, which will accelerate the scientific and technological development of the universe until it comes to the end of this path." "At that time, all intelligent races in the universe will take the initiative to seek detachment, and they will face belief in dream masters or mechanical gods." "In the end, they chose the dream master." ¡­¡­ After reading the screening results of the first two universes, Tang Qi''s face did not change. Until the third universe, when the final plan appeared, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately gushed out surprises without concealment. "Hongguang universe, in most of the predicted future, the sowing of dream seeds led to the civil war of the ''Xinghai Hongguang butterfly'' of the universe. Because some Hongguang butterflies gained the power of dreams, while the rest did not, the end was the complete destruction of the Xinghai Hongguang butterfly group." "But there is a seeding scheme that will have a positive effect." "Put dream seeds into the universe, but do not release the power of dream. Due to the temptation of ''dream'', all star sea rainbow butterflies in the universe will converge and have a ''fusion'' reaction at some time. They will collectively put seeds into the universe and form a collective will." "In the end, the race of Xinghai Hongguang butterfly will be continued, and a God ''Hongguang Goddess'' will be added to the dreamland." PS: first, there will be two chapters. Ask for monthly ticket support. I really need it. The chrysanthemum is bleeding. Let''s check the account again. Updating is not a problem. Ask for monthly ticket. Let''s kill it back. V2.Chapter 171 When Tang Qi''s pre-set screening mechanism with knowledge of everything as the core began to work, he himself completely became a bystander. While the three results emerged in his mind, the third God tentacle with phosphorescent light automatically selected the successful scheme according to the peeping "future". Tang Qi did not pay attention to the two goals of "Orwell No. 16 slave universe" and "unbeliever universe". The former is to rob faith from his invisible opponent, the twisted god horse, while the latter is ownerless. The same thing is that in the end, they will belong to the dream camp, and it will take a long time. One of the three goals is an exception. Tangqi is watching the very special and beautiful universe. The only intelligent race that exists inside. Starsea Rainbow Butterfly! Their shapes are extremely huge, like beautiful creatures that only exist in fairy tales. Their bodies have almost been actinized. Both their trunk and wings seem to be composed of blurred and gorgeous brilliance. They fluttered their wings and cruised among the stars in a beautiful posture. When living beings look at them, they will have all kinds of wonderful illusions because of those gorgeous lights. But as long as the viewer is harmless, it will be an illusion that can bring a sense of pleasure. On the contrary, the Watcher will be punished. "A beautiful and dreamy race." Tang Qi just had this idea, but he saw that amazing things were happening in the beautiful universe. An unobservable divine tentacle enters the rainbow world and leaves a seed more gorgeous than the rainbow star sea over the most brilliant star river. "Boom!" Silent, but also incomparably vast changes. With the seeds of all the divine essence of the dreamland, it does not release any dream power, but the spillover of phosphorescence, which has all the temptation to resist the Avision butterfly in the whole universe. No temptation, no confrontation. All starsea red butterflies in the region fluttered their wings. They gently raised their heads, vibrated rainbow tentacles, burst out rainbow powder, gathered and swept into light tide, and surged towards all regions of the rainbow universe. Even across the distant time and space, Tang Qi can still feel these beautiful and dreamy creatures, and the emotion released at the moment is joy. And they can''t wait to spread this emotion to their peers and call them to come. Their mode of transmission is a "pheromone" that can span space and can be received only by the same kind. Tang Qi couldn''t help but be surprised by the speed. Just a moment later, there was no darkness in the sky over the gorgeous Star River. Rainbow light, soft and beautiful brilliance, filled Tang Qi''s sight. Hundreds of millions of [star sea rainbow butterflies] gathered. Even so, they did not make any crowded and chaotic scenes happen. They just fluttered their wings quietly, lined up with unimaginable tacit understanding, and touched the central place with their own tentacles. For them, there are endless temptation dream seeds. Every touch will make their joy increase and soar. When all the rainbow butterflies touched once, the whole group finally had a "commotion". They seemed to begin to communicate and lasted for some time, but not for a long time. Tang Qi didn''t even have time to look more. The "future" predicted before immediately began to collapse and will soon become the "present". "Hoo" At the beginning, all starsea rainbow butterflies make the same choice. Starting from the innermost members, they did not hesitate, let go of themselves and embrace, and completely threw themselves into that group of dreamy brilliance. "Boom" What is happening is like the sudden birth of a light hole in the universe and the swallowing of all rainbow butterflies. Just this process, no wailing and struggling. Yes, just the ultimate joy. When the last "Star Sea Rainbow Butterfly" was integrated into the dream seed, almost all the majestic will Tang Qi felt disappeared. Instead, there is a vast and peaceful collective will. Originally, the universe was plunged into darkness due to the departure of all star sea rainbow butterflies. Next moment, all corners are illuminated. The dreamy radiance that brings peace and joy erupts over the galaxy and fills the whole universe. There was also an incomparably huge and beautiful divine creature officially. His external form is like a rainbow butterfly that has expanded countless times, but he is more dreamy and incredible. He flapped his wings slightly, and the endless phosphorescence fell into countless small and beautiful light butterflies. He flew out of the universe in the blink of an eye, followed the dream tentacle that created him, crossed many cosmic barriers, and came to the vast, quiet and dreamy country in the next second. "Boom" In an instant, all dream nodes were startled. Amanda, Bai Meilin, fairy and other dreamy creatures all raised their heads and looked at the goddess who crossed the sea of stars. All the dreamy creatures cheered and welcomed the new goddess who brought peace and joy. "My Lord" The new rainbow goddess does not have a lively self. He is the collective will of the Rainbow Butterfly in the Xinghai. He flies to Deborah town and the experimental tower. In the process, he shrinks and finally turns into a human light and shadow to Tangqi, who has switched back to human form. At the moment, he is like a beautiful lady with phosphorescent wings. But his body is essentially "Rainbow". He stood in front of Tang Qi and bowed his head slightly. The light spots scattered from his body will immediately turn into small light butterflies, flying around Tang Qi and expressing his reverence and piety. The three target universes were randomly selected by Tang Qi, and the scene in front of him was in his prediction. It was originally vague, but as the details gradually filled in, it became real. After Diana and the scourge monarch, dreamland has the third God. Tang Qi looked at him and did not need to use all things to know. As the "master" of the goddess, he could see everything about the goddess. [divine entity: Rainbow goddess.] [status: first ascent.] [information fragment 1: he is a new member of all spirits on the boundless mystery. He is a newly transformed divine creature. He is a kind goddess who can bring peace and joy.] [information fragment 2: unlike Diana and the scourge monarch, he is the collective incarnation of the race of starsea Rainbow Butterfly. His divinity includes highly toxic and illusory. Integrating into the dream seed is the key to his promotion. His status is not high, and he is the weakest kind of all souls.] [message fragment 3: he has good potential, and there is a path suitable for his continued ascension in the dreamland.] ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that Tangqi''s third God is the absolute weak God. However, such gods are actually the majority of the "gods". Most races and civilizations in the boundless mystery are about to die at the end. They can''t see a weak God, let alone a more powerful ordinary God, and a powerful God who can destroy a large number of universes. Because of his personality and power, Tang Qi will intersect with so many dominant and powerful gods. However, the weak God does not mean that he is the weakest of all spirits. He has not been promoted, that is, when he is still in the state of hundreds of millions of star sea rainbow butterflies, he can release the strong poison of killing the weak God. Now that he is ascended to God, he is naturally more powerful. Tang Qi looked at him, smiled, stretched out his warm palm and touched the soft and glossy tentacles of the "Rainbow goddess". At the next moment, the voice of the great master sounded in the heart of the Goddess: "You are now the incarnation of the Rainbow Butterfly in the star sea and the goddess who brings peace and joy." "In the future, you will become the patron of all butterflies of light, the sacred rainbow goddess who spreads fantasy, brings peace and joy to all sentient beings, and flies over the sea of stars." "I give you a new name... Tilda Lijia." With Tang Qi spitting out word by word, the goddess touched by his palm gradually became rich in the light spots that had been scattered on him from time to time. When he heard the name given by Tang Qi, he saw that his already actinic tentacles were extremely soft and actively wrapped around Tang Qi''s fingers. Tang Qi immediately felt the "reverence" passed by his God. He was like an ignorant and confused life for a long time, and finally found himself and the true meaning. The source of all this, the giver of all this. Just now, he got the name he should have from the "future", and added the most crucial link to him. He officially began to have a unique self from the goddess transformed by the collective will. Now he belongs to the dream God system, the young and weak but recognized rainbow goddess Tilda Lijia. "Boom" Immediately, the goddess with her own self immediately recovered the huge and beautiful body outside the experimental tower. He took Deborah town as the starting point, unfolded the wings transformed by red light and flew towards dream nodes. Every time he fanned, he scattered countless light spots, turned into small discs in the air, danced flexibly, and gradually began to envelop the whole dream country. As the great master said, all dreamy creatures in the shrouded dreamland felt peace and joy at this moment. "The third belongs to the return of God." In the experimental tower, Tang Qi''s eyes were full of joy. Like a proud old father, he looked at the beauty displayed in the dreamland at this time. After immersion for a few seconds, Tang Qi withdrew his eyes and did not switch back to the dominant body. Because everything knows the reason, Tangqi actually no longer needs to make any intervention, and the dream seed will officially begin to spread tentatively. However, the "future" predicted by everything clearly tells Tang Qi that dream seeds will be sown one by one, but most of them take a long time like the first two universes. No matter how attentive Tang Qi watched, he could only watch himself slowly add some family members, and most of them could not be compared with the dream ghost family. As for the "fourth God", it will not be born so soon. Because of the infinite secret box and the knowledge of all things, Tang Qi found a shortcut to the "dream master", but after all, it was an impact towards the master, which would not be so easy. Of course, watching the seed sowing can also bring Tang Qi a sense of pleasure. But at this time, he still has a "date" to go. He has been delayed for a long time. PS: there will be another one. About one o''clock ago, fat fish wrote hi. Don''t stop your monthly ticket. Let me squeeze a few more drops. I really need your support to maintain my passion. V2.Chapter 172 Tangqi''s date is naturally with rose. In fact, before the invasion of those blank worms, tonchi and Rose had already strolled to the "thirty-three sector" on the first floor of the library. Seeing that a new rose Madeleine would be summoned, the accident also happened at that time. After the incident subsided, Tang Qi urgently needed to digest those gains, while more than 30 rose worked with other administrators and guardians to repair the damage of the library. However, it obviously won''t take much time to repair the damage. Without the intruder of blank worm, which is specifically aimed at the weakness of the library, the library immediately showed the powerful inside information that is above the boundless mystery. Just a second ago, it still stayed in the form of part of the eternal base of the library, that is, the ontology transmission on the "giant tree of light". The library has been completely restored. Because of Tang Qi''s intervention, most of the swallowed books were restored. But the life body is in some trouble. Tang Qi tries his best to save it. There are still some visitors, administrators, guardians and arrangers whose families cannot return. Of course, they may be reborn in the "dream fertile land". In the twinkling of thought, Tang Qi will take a step and move to the interior of the library. Inheriting the "original authority" left by the God of ancient time, the first floor of the library has no obstacles for Tang Qi. If there is no accident, this permission will also be fixed to Tangqi. After all, he saved the first floor of the library, and the founding Council was not stingy to withdraw its authority. The only opponent is probably the "Yug worm baby" locked in the box. However, its opinion is not important. In the blink of an eye, Tangqi, who was about to break through the barrier, had vaguely seen rose and Alice 5 outside the repaired portal in sector 33, but there were no granmoor people and no beggar chief priests nearby. When he was about to completely cross the past, it was an abrupt moment. At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, there was a palpitation without warning. His body immediately stagnated, and a faint light poured out of his eyes. He followed the source of the palpitation and looked at the back of his hand. Familiar back of hand, familiar mark. Mark of fate! It did not take the initiative to manifest, but Tangqi used the crown of the monarch to make it manifest. Although the throbbing had no reason, it was inexplicable. But Tang Qi knew that it was a warning that "everything knows" and soon found the source of danger. Fate bitch didn''t show up, just looking at the mark of fate, what can you find? If all things in the past were known, Tang Qi would not have found anything. But now, it''s different. "Hoo" Tang Qi gazed at the back of his hand with unprecedented seriousness, which made him extremely disgusted, with countless lines of fate and abstract marks of black antlers. He is peeping into the "future". At the initial gaze, Tang Qi had no harvest, and the mark had no response. He was suppressed by the crown and hung his head. But over time, changes happen. "Hiss" Tang Qi soon heard the familiar sound and felt the pain he had not seen for a long time. The edge of the mark began to turn red, burning the skin on the back of Tang Qi''s hand like a soldering iron. Tang Qi knows that this is a stress response. Everything knows that if he peeps at others, it won''t happen. But fate is different. He is a bitch and a powerful bitch. When Tang Qi''s peeping touches his boundaries, his left power will naturally take the initiative to punish Tang Qi. Fortunately, before the burning continued to deepen and Tang Qi''s peep was found, he got the answer he wanted. "Boom" A mass of information fragments burst and rolled in Tangqi''s mind like thunder. "The opening time of the second fate game: ten hours later." When this secret information was discovered by Tang Qi, his body, which was supposed to enter the library, immediately shrank back. Originally calm and happy eyes, the tsunami like anger flashed away. Tonkey''s anger doesn''t make any sense, at least for the bitch. It''s not what he really fears. "We are the light family falling, the sky and Thunder God fall into the hands of the king of darkness, and a large number of cosmic dimensions fall into chaos... The plot of destiny bitch is obviously well completed. Originally, according to the normal rhythm, he should not use me as a ''chess piece'' again in such a hurry." "Unless?" Suddenly, Tang Qi''s face became more dignified. According to the original expectation, it should take some time for the so-called game of fate bitch to open again. Toom once suggested that the bitch''s ambition is actually much higher than ispatilani. What he wants is not only the fall of the "we are light" family, but also the part of destiny power toom has. She wants more and more, her plot may sweep the whole boundless mystery, and the fall of the family is just the beginning. In this case, fate bitch should be sure before she tries to use my power to promote his plot again. "Unless he feels I''m about to get out of control?" When the idea came out, Tang Qi''s face became more dignified. No more useless thinking. In order not to completely break Rose''s appointment, Tangqi quickly made some arrangement. After that, he immediately thought, temporarily closed the experimental tower, raised his hand and summoned a sealed and extremely dangerous "divine object". It was a box made of jade and unknown metal, full of strange colors and rust. Tangqi knows what''s inside the box, and he also knows what to do next. Pinch! And the object he wants to pinch out is Sally. "Hoo" Tangqi in human form felt the tension he had not seen for a long time. He vomited a deep breath and immediately conveyed an idea of the past. The next moment, the tightly closed jade box opened. ¡­¡­ On the first floor of the library, in front of the repaired portal. Rose Madeleine, who was waiting for Tangqi to arrive, and Alice five, together with the beggar priest who survived the attack of the blank worm, suddenly looked at the void at the same time. But there suddenly flickered phosphorescence, and a thick, divine tentacle slowly spread out. At the end of the tentacle, an eye opens. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Alice five and the beggar chief priest saw an "apology" in their eyes. Then the next moment, Rose''s suddenly wide eyes and uncontrollable exclamation proved that what they saw was not an illusion. Alice five is fine. She is a young life given by Tangqi and still in an ignorant state. Make complaints about beggars. He has lived for a long time. When he heard Rosie''s exclamations, he could not help lowering his head. "That adult is very powerful. It doesn''t seem very good to treat a beautiful and intelligent lady like this." "It''s too much to send a tentacle to read with you." "According to the human race, the adult is obviously a scum man." It was also a loss that rose did not make complaints about him, otherwise he would follow Tucao. Tangqi didn''t just stretch out a tentacle to read with rose, but at this moment, every rose Madeleine was assigned a tentacle. Most tentacles are treated well. Although it''s strange, it''s Tangqi''s eyes. But there are also a few who have been hurt. For example, the tentacles assigned to "grumpy rose" and "Queen rose" just expressed their apology and immediately suffered two inhuman blows from rose. However, in the end, the strange scene of rose with her tentacles appeared in different sectors on the first floor of the library. ¡­¡­ In dreamland, a closed experimental tower, Tang Qi didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this time. Under him was a fool''s boat, and the light of the boat lamp shone on Tang Qi''s "disappeared" hands. Tang Qi''s two palms were completely put into the box, almost overflowing, including all colors of glass and soft clay. Ooze is actually called "nothing". It is not a mysterious foreign body. It is an object beyond the concept of existence and can not be accurately defined. As long as it is inside the jade box, it can be observed and used. Its function is to knead and create any kind of existence in the world. When it is owned by Tang Qi, its role has been determined. It will be used by Tang Qi to fabricate a "Sally", a false Sally that even the fate bitch can''t recognize. It can be exchanged with the real sally at a certain time, which is a super secret exchange including the "destiny bit" of the world and the "true self" of the timeline. As long as she succeeds, she can get rid of the anchor of fate bitch and don''t have to be coerced again. After predicting that there were only ten hours left before the second fate game, Tang Qi entered the pinch state without any delay. What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that he had an indescribable feeling at the beginning. Shortly after he was born in this world, Tang Qi used a "second body secret medicine" when he was still developing in Mercer. At that time, he also had the experience of pinching people. But compared with this moment, it is completely false. To knead a real "Sally", the first premise is to have a detailed understanding of Sally. This naturally can''t defeat Tang Qi, especially Tang Qi, who knows everything and degenerates again. He directly used the knowledge of everything to go back to the past, subconsciously fixed the first meeting with Sally, and began to knead and make according to the fixed "Sally". So at this moment, after Tang Qi felt the amazing truth and greasiness in his hands, he lowered his head slightly, and soon saw that the glass and soft mud rolled gently in the box, and a vibrant young girl''s body without any clothes loomed in it. What embarrassed Tang Qi was that his hands were very coincidental. Oh, no, it should be said that they appeared in the key parts of the girl. "The first meeting with Sally doesn''t seem like this?" At the critical moment, Tang Qi dared not take his hands out of the jade box. He could only doubt himself. V2.Chapter 173 Tang Qi has only one feeling about the "girl body" gradually taking shape in his own hands. That is the truth, which even he cannot identify as false. At the moment, Tang Qi can even feel the flow of blood and the formation of viscera in Sally''s body. This is definitely a real human girl. In order to strive for perfection, Tangqi didn''t stop. Sally, there are many. In addition to the "unlucky Sally" at the first meeting, there was Sally possessed by the evil witch, who accepted his guidance and went to Winston town with him for adventure. Later, when she was in the witch school, the powerful Sally sent the anchor of fate to help him at the critical moment. Tang Qi knows everything and goes back one by one along the timeline. Gradually, all the details correspond. Even Tang Qi made the necessary fine-tuning, which will erase the changes brought by the missing time since the last farewell, and make the Sally in the jade box consistent with the real Sally who fell into the hands of the fate bitch. At this moment, Tang Qi sat on the fool''s boat and looked at the girl''s body "holding" with his hands with the help of the flickering yellow light. She is flesh and blood, no different from the real Sally. She was solidified in the soft glaze and mud, as if she were a perfect work of art from beyond the boundless mystery. Tang Qi didn''t use the knowledge of everything to peep, because it wouldn''t work. The transformed eyes can see the endless mysteries and even the infinite possibilities of the future, but once it involves the "creation" beyond the boundless mystery, this great power will be discounted. The creation called "Xi soil" by Tang Qi is one of them. Fortunately, as a money changer, Tang Qi knew the information and function of the glazed clay. "Now it''s only a semi-finished product, and the last process has not been completed." "As long as Sally''s soul is injected, this land will immediately retract and create a real double Sally who can make Sally break away from the fate anchor." "Well, she''ll have clothes and something else." After these thoughts flashed, Tang Qi didn''t miss the strange feeling after making people. He took his hands back directly, and the jade box was immediately closed again. Put the box containing "Sally" back together. Tang Qi got out of the fool''s boat and felt the rest of the time. "Ten minutes left!" Obviously, Tangqi has no time to make other preparations. But don Qi can''t do anything in the face of fate bitch. He was completely different from other gods and never fought head-on. Playing with fate is the most terrible and disgusting part of him. In the rest of the time, Tang Qi first turned to [toom''s toy house] and left some layout. If the responsible postmen, those children and dream wizards need help, they will get the response they want. After that, Tangqi turned back to grotesque town. Originally, he wanted to guide Diana''s work, but soon he found sadly that he didn''t need his help at all. With the help of the three sisters of the cat and Thorpe, Diana perfectly completed the work of "temporary mayor of grotesque town", which is much better than the real mayor who hasn''t worked for a few days at all. All the residents of grotesque Town, as well as the projection separation left by the gods, love Diana, a beautiful and pure young goddess. Although there was some loss, Tang Qi felt more joy. Whether it''s the dreamy wizard and children who are working as a postman, sending toys and candy to all dimensions of the universe, or Diana who is the perfect mayor. To some extent, they are spreading "Dreams" and constantly producing amazing positive effects. As the master of dreams, Tang Qi can feel that his "influence" is expanding. Gradually, many universes and creatures began to know and chant the names of some vague dream masters, spreading those specious epic stories and myths and legends. However, this joy was soon destroyed. "Hiss" Tangqi didn''t even have time to say goodbye to rose. When the familiar voice sounded, Tangqi''s face immediately changed and looked at the back of his hand. The imprint of fate emerged. It actively released scorching heat, which once again tormented Tang Qi''s skin like a real soldering iron. Along with the pain came the hoarse voice, which made Tang Qi unable to hide his disgust. The abstract lady''s head with endless black antlers was slowly raised against the monarch''s crown. It was clearly below, but it was like looking down at Tang Qi. With the swaying line of fate, he mocked: "My plaything, do you feel surprised?" "The second fate game will open in ten seconds." "Although you disobeyed my will not long ago, the great ''fate'' decided to give you another chance." "At the beginning of this game, you will get a short time with Sally." "It may be short, but it is a great gift for you. You all need to thank me for my kindness..." "You are too wordy." Tangqi suddenly interrupted the bitch and, as always, oppressed his head with the crown of the monarch. On the surface, Tangqi and Sally are still coerced by fate. They can only be played with as chess pieces and can''t resist at all. But Tang Qi knew that if there were no accidents, the so-called second fate game would begin, and he could complete the rescue of Sally. However, because of this, Tang Qicai did not change his past attitude. Sudden "changes" are likely to lead to rescue failure. Sure enough, destiny bitch didn''t seem to notice anything. He just gave a cold hum and didn''t ridicule again. Instead, he showed a strong threat and said directly: "I want to warn you that you are a very restless plaything who likes to provoke fate." "You have obtained three divine powers from toom and Karen Trier, which should have been distributed by me." "It can only happen once. The second time, you will completely lose Sally and bear my anger." "Believe me, the boundless mystery, no soul is willing to bear the anger of a great destiny." "Now, go and finish the task I will give you." "Boom" After murdering us as the light family, the fate bitch may have expanded. He didn''t let Tang Qi choose this time. He is completely sure that Tang Qi will participate in this game. It is true that the crown of the monarch did not interfere. The line of destiny branded on the back of Tang Qi''s hand surged up, pushing the fog of destiny to launch another transmission in an instant. ¡­¡­ There was a gray fog, and TONKY was rolling. The gray and black fate line wrapped him, turned into a big cocoon, and directly threw him to another secret place in the boundless mystery in a way of transmission that could not be understood and interfered. Unlike last time, this transmission did not take long and was fast to the extreme. Almost just a few seconds later, Tang Qi felt he had reached his "destination". "This...?" As the fog cleared, Tang Qi felt puzzled. What caught his eyes was not a mysterious forbidden area like "grotesque town", but a very ordinary glass room compared with grotesque town. This room is located in a heavily guarded underground base. There are signs of the integration of machinery and magic everywhere. There are all kinds of life bodies in uniforms in a large number of rooms and corridors. There are human beings and many exotic life. Preliminary perception: there are no "gods" in this base, but there are a large number of extraordinary creatures above professional level, dozens of legendary levels and several demigods. This is probably an exotic and extraordinary organization, similar to the ancient mystery Library in the origin star and the world tree foundation. If it is Tang Qi who was still in Mercer and mihuang, such an organization is undoubtedly very strong for him and needs to be treated with caution. But now, the whole organization is just an ant nest and can''t have any impact on Tangqi. As long as Tang Qi has malice, he can erase the base together with thousands of life bodies inside at will. That''s true for TONKY, especially for destiny bitch. There was no time to look more and no warning. Tangqi''s body was slowly pushed into another "body" by the line of fate, in the glass room surrounded by a large number of guards and observers. With the integration process, Tang Qi saw the role he was going to play. A body exactly the same as his face was hung naked in mid air, and a large number of silver "tubes" connected and supported him. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the bad taste of fate bitch. Of course, there is no other Tangqi in the world, but if fate bitch wants to hide from this organization and recreate a Tangqi body, she can just read it. Forced to integrate into the cloned human body, Tang Qi''s mind began to burst into corresponding fragments. Just waiting for Tang Qi to read the information carefully, Tang Qi woke up in his new body and soon saw another body that was almost "negative distance" from himself. A beautiful, naked female body exactly the same as Sally. Tangqi almost instantly determined that the soul that existed in the body and was slowly waking up like him was the real Sally. Fate bitch, it''s happening again. This strange scene must come from his arrangement. In the air of the room, the two bodies are almost stuck together, and many catheters are also connected to the back of the brain, heart and other places. Below their heads, their bodies seemed to be tied together and wrapped in the same vertical suspension chamber filled with unknown scarlet liquid. Their heads are above the exposed liquid, which can be seen by more than a dozen figures outside the room. They seemed to be waiting for something, and their eyes fell on Tangqi''s face. When Tang Qi woke up, Sally, who was almost completely attached, woke up slowly. Before they could say anything, the disgusting voice of fate bitch sounded in their minds at the same time. "My two playthings, do you feel the gift from the great destiny?" "Praise my name, drop your head to fate, and I will give you a happy ending." PS: the monthly ticket will be empty in one hour. You can vote for the secret witch, otherwise it will be wasted. V2.Chapter 174 After meeting again after a period of time, Tang Qi felt Sally''s hot eyes on his face. Tang Qi has never seen such eyes, with a burning and gentle, crazy and restrained love inside. Sally''s eyes changed into light amber when she didn''t know. It seemed that she could hold the whole world, but at this time, she only contained the reflection of a face. Until this moment, Tang Qi suddenly found that his previous "Fabrication" had gone wrong. Although in terms of body details, Tangqi''s Sally made of Xi soil is no different from the real Sally. But there is a big difference in this look. Fortunately, this can actually be compensated by "soul breath". Tangqi and Sally felt the state of two cloned bodies in an instant. Sally''s face first flew a blush, and then an undisguised joy. Obviously, she did not reject this way of being close to Tangqi. Tang Qi himself was embarrassed. After all, it is a fully functional male body, which will react instinctively. Of course, no one but him and Sally could notice. In fact, from the moment he arrived, Tangqi controlled the perception of all people in the base. What they can see depends on Tangqi''s ideas. The only exception is fate bitch. His character is changeable, and now he seems to be in a state of joy. Seeing the embarrassment on Tang Qi''s face, the bitch hiding in the dark immediately spit out a voice: "It seems that you don''t like this way of getting along very much. I thought you humans love doing this kind of thing very much?" "So, another position?" "Which one do you like? Do you need the most difficult one?" With the voice of fate bitch, Tangqi and Sally''s body immediately changed again. Aware of it, Tang Qi immediately stopped it. He immediately looked directly at the back of his hand and solemnly said: "As you promised, I will be able to get along with Sally for some time." "I hope this period of time will be private, no one can disturb and peep, including you." "You shouldn''t worry about anything. After all, you are a powerful lady in charge of destiny." In order to make the plan go smoothly, Tang Qi had to resist his nausea and compliment fate bitch a little. At the same time, Tang Qi also vaguely showed the meaning of threat. It''s true that Tangqi is slightly coerced by fate bitch because of Sally, but Tangqi is not powerless to resist. Sovereign crown! This gift from the big octopus gives Tang Qi a certain degree of autonomy. The proud destiny bitch knows that if he refuses, he may be forced to bow his head by Tang Qi with his crown. In order not to lose their face, fate bitch makes a wise choice. "Hum" "Ten minutes, this is the gift of great destiny." "Hiss" Before leaving temporarily, fate bitch carefully punished Tang Qi once, leaving Leng hum to make Tang Qi feel pain. This just makes Tang Qi show a mocking smile. Although he has sensed the departure of the destiny bitch, Tang Qi still looks at it with "all things know", and then uses the crown to completely shield the destiny bitch. After that, Tangqi looked at Sally again, accompanied by his thoughts. The scene immediately changed, dreamy bubbles gushed out, and the room and base disappeared temporarily, replaced by a beautiful world full of phosphorescence. With the sound of "Bo", the bubbles wrapped around Tangqi and Sally broke, and the fool''s boat jumped out like a curved moon to catch them. The clothes covered their bodies silently and sat face to face on the boat. Tang Qi perceived first. Although he cast a dream magic, which could make this extraordinary organization comparable to the "World Tree foundation" know nothing, Sally''s state did not change. She is still anchored by "fate". In other words, there seems to be an hourglass on their sides at the moment. As soon as ten minutes arrive, Sally will be immediately dragged back to the river of fate. No matter where she is, she can''t change. Fortunately, Tang Qi had known this, and there was not much disappointment on his face. After a long time, Tangqi gazed at Sally again. Compared with the last time we met, Sally has undoubtedly changed a lot. powerful! Charm! subtle! What was born on her automatically was a long skirt that looked simple and almost gray, but it was dotted with all kinds of complex changes in the boundless mystery, which seemed unpredictable. She is still a girl, but she has the most perfect face in the world. Her light amber eyes are the source of the magnificent love of the fool''s boat at the moment. She is like a hot, mysterious and charming "fate witch", looking at her lover boldly. She doesn''t need to speak, and Tangqi''s perception has been filled with Sally''s love. Even Tang Qi''s heart is full of admiration for Sally. In order to successfully rescue Sally, Tang Qi''s knowledge of everything is always on. At this time, Tang Qi also peeps into Sally''s current status. Her progress rate may not be comparable to that of Tang Qi, but compared with other gods, she can be called a leap forward promotion. [divine entity: destiny girl.] [status: anchored.] [information fragment 1: the gods related to "fate" have strange and mysterious ascension paths. Sally has been anchored by fate for a long time and immersed in the long river of fate. She has ascended from the Witch of fate to the "girl of destiny", and Ms. destiny did not stop her in the process.] [information fragment 2: although she has been regarded as a weak God level person, she can''t compare with all spirits related to fate, such as lucky girl, evil girl of bad luck, unknown fog, the old man in the fog sea, destiny dominator, etc.] [information fragment 3: she is very young, but has unimaginable potential.] [information fragment 4: she seems to be trying to establish a connection with the lucky girl and the evil girl. She seems to have a vague plan?] ¡­¡­ The pieces of information that surprised Tang Qi exploded in his mind. Sally is a God? What is she planning? Due to the urgency of time, Tang Qi didn''t think about the fragments carefully. After confirming that there was no "danger" in Sally''s body, Tang Qi came to Sally and said: "Sally, this is what that bitch called the second game. We only have ten minutes." "Not much, but it should be enough." "I need you to give me a breath of soul, and then I will use it and a very special divine object that can hide the perception of fate to rescue you..." Tangqi spits out the simple and crude rescue plan and is immediately ready to do it. In Tang Qi''s opinion, in fact, all this can come to an end. Destiny bitch, made a big mistake. He didn''t know the existence of Xitu, so he made Tangqi and Sally meet successfully. The "Sally" kneaded by Xi soil is a semi-finished product. It only needs a breath of soul. The false Sally that can''t be distinguished by the fate bitch will be born. After that, Tang Qi will initiate a replacement. The real Sally will break away from the anchor and enter Tangqi''s dreamland. After that, it was a temporary end. Although Tang Qi has not yet been promoted to "dream master", he thinks he has the power to protect Sally. After the rescue, even if the fate bitch gets angry and starts a war, Tang Qi won''t have any fear. Don''t say that bitch is not good at war. Even if he is good at it, Tang Qi, who also has friends such as "Raphael", "mysterious monarch" and "master of the melting pot", is also sure to let the fate bitch choose to shrink back. It''s a very simple plan and it''s bound to succeed. But when Tang Qi wanted to do so, the next second, he heard an incredible... Refusal from Sally? Since her arrival, Sally has never let her eyes leave Tangqi. She listened to her lover eagerly talk about the rescue plan, and had arranged the war after getting out of trouble. A bright smile appeared on Sally''s face. The phosphorescent new world becomes more beautiful immediately because of the smile of "destiny girl". However, she refused Tangqi. Sally at this time is very different from the timid girl at the beginning. She is still pure and kind, but not weak. On the contrary, she is now a goddess in charge of part of the divinity of destiny. It cannot be compared with the "predecessors" of the evil witch, but fate is fate, which is the most powerful and incredible force in the boundless mystery. Sally''s voice was warm, soft and full of love. "No, I can''t leave." "I''m sure you''re ready for war with that bitch, but that''s not enough." "If I were really rescued and left by you, he would not start a war, which would destroy his plot." "He will only include us in that unprecedented and terrible plan, let us and our loved ones become abandoned chess pieces, and he will push the running wheel of destiny to crush us completely." "What he seeks is to be the master of all ''destiny''." "Once he succeeds, you will face unprecedented danger. I can''t tolerate all this. I''m looking for an opportunity to destroy his plan." In the past, Sally would hardly refuse Tangqi''s request. But at this moment, her tone was very firm. And her words also confirmed the pieces of information Tang Qi had peeped at before. Sally, you''re planning something. Accordingly, she seems to know part of the plot of destiny bitch. After being rejected, Tang Qi did not give strong advice or forcibly rescue. Instead, she looked at the firm Sally and asked solemnly: "That bitch, what the hell does she want to do?" "What good is it for her to promote the fall of the ''we are the light'' family and let the ''King of darkness'' control the sky and the thunder god system?" Tang Qi has the knowledge of everything after transformation, and can even peep into the future if conditions permit. But Tang Qi still doesn''t know much about fate bitch''s plan. It seems that only the existence related to "fate" can have some insight. Sally, who has been anchored by the fate bitch, obviously knows more. PS: first, there will be two chapters... One important thing. There have been many storms in the circle recently, and fat fish can''t do anything. I just ask all book friends to support the secret witch. Only here can fat fish get the most benefits and stick to it. White whoring is really cool, but the damage is actually the dual interests of the author and book friends. The final result is that fat fish changes jobs, and we don''t have to see it. Please, fat fish have nothing to repay, only more. V2.Chapter 175 Tangqi''s rescue plan, in fact, a few seconds is enough. But he didn''t expect that Sally would choose to refuse, and it was still for him. Sally can choose to leave with Tangqi, and then Tangqi will face the anger of fate bitch as the primary goal, but Sally didn''t do so. Although Sally is already a "fate girl" at this time, she has a weak God level personality. But in the eyes of fate bitch, Sally is probably no different from an ant. The reason is simple. She is anchored by fate bitch. As long as the latter is willing, she can deprive Sally of everything in an instant, including personality, life and soul. Sally obviously knew that, but she still made that choice. The reason why she made this decision is that she can''t tolerate the bitch after becoming the "master of destiny", which poses a fatal threat to Tangqi. In the face of Tang Qi''s doubts and the serious look at each other, Sally didn''t refuse again. She took a deep breath, and a color of fear flashed in her eyes, which were full of charm and brilliance. It seemed that she could not suppress the surge in the depths of her heart just by recalling. There was also a ripple in Sally''s warm voice. She said slowly and solemnly: "From beginning to end, she just wants to be promoted to [destiny master]." "At that time, he will become the most powerful existence in the boundless mystery. He is called the Lord. In fact, he is the ''Supreme God''. He believes that once he succeeds, even if the God of ancient time is resurrected or the original Protoss awakens, he can no longer pose a threat to him." "He will be able to control all life, even the whole boundless and mysterious destiny. He has done a lot for this, but no one knows the specific plan." "His every action is not to play with anyone. Even his own accidents will have some unknown effects and eventually promote his conspiracy." "As far as I know, there will be countless spirits in the boundless mystery, and I don''t know how many ''masters'' will be involved. We are the light, the two mother gods of life, the sky and the God of thunder... These are just the beginning." "As for the benefits?" "I don''t know, but what is certain is that he has achieved his goal." "The gear of destiny has begun to rotate wildly, and countless spirits and masters will be involved and crushed. Even the ''Supreme God'' can''t stop the torrent of destiny." Sally''s explanation is very similar to the hint given by toom. It is more simple and contains more information. Destiny bitch has a conspiracy. He secretly manipulates some big events and leads the results, which Tangqi knows. Just as Sally said, fate bitch''s "ambition" is too big. He wants to be the master of fate, he wants to play with the whole boundless mystery. Just want to be one of the mother gods, ispatilani, compared with it, is simply a silly white sweet. Tang Qi looked dignified, thought for half a second, and said: "That bitch seems to need the right chess pieces to promote these big events, such as... Me." "Just like the last time the family fell, without my intervention, kenosaus would still get out of trouble, but the time would be delayed for a long time." "And the ispatilani incident. Without me, he may really be promoted to the three mother gods, and the king of darkness may not be born?" Speaking of the back, Tang Qi hesitated. Tang Qi deeply felt the power of "destiny and power", so Tang Qi did not dare to make sure that all events would not happen without his intervention. Sally interfaces at this time and spits out more secrets: "He really needs chess pieces. He never positively promotes the development of fate. He regards all souls above the boundless mystery as chess pieces." "The pieces he coerces and controls are far more than me and you." "In fact, when the ''we are the light'' family fell, similar events were taking place in other countries in the boundless mystery, caused by other chess pieces under his control." "But you''re different, I''m sure. Because of you, the bitch seems to be accelerating the plan." "Speed up?" "Yes, there was no mistake in his original plan. It will be very natural. Major events happen one after another. Each major event is irreversible and doomed." "But because of you, there was a mistake in the incident and he had to make up for it." "Because of this, he seems to have spilled all the ''chess pieces'' in advance after the fall of the light family. He is determined to accelerate the arrival of the'' final curtain ''." "He said proudly to me: when the final scene comes, the origin will be broken by the gods, and he will stand on the ruins of the corpses of the gods to welcome the coming of the temple of destiny... He will be crowned in the temple and become the Supreme Master in charge of the only destiny." Once again, Tang Qi heard familiar words from Sally. Just different from the original special reminder of toom, Sally seemed to see more. As she said, the most intense color of fear rose in a pair of mysterious and charming light amber eyes. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly thought of something, suddenly came forward and looked at it in a posture similar to holding Sally''s face. "Sally, look at me." "Boom" When Sally, who heard Tang Qi''s voice, looked at him subconsciously, everything knew and cast it immediately. This time, Tang Qi starts to peep from the deeper part of his soul. He wants to use Sally to understand the secret of destiny bitch. Before the transformation, everything knew well and could not do this. But now, TONKY can. At the next moment, Tangqi saw it. He saw Sally''s "source of fear" and the reason why she refused to rescue and regain her freedom. There''s no suspense because of Tangqi. It was a doomsday scene. The fate bitch personally took Sally, who was promoted to "fate girl", into the eternal river of destiny and saw the doomsday picture: The originally endless and bizarre "boundless mystery" has become turbid and chaotic. Every universe and country seems to have become a bloody and cruel battlefield. Countless lives are withering, and nameless or famous gods have completely fallen... Death, terror, silence and desolation completely occupy every corner of the boundless mystery. In the deepest place, there was a ruin, a ruin piled up by a huge planet and a large number of gods. Among the ruins, Tang Qi saw himself. He, who has become the "master of dreams" in the future, seems to have been brutally treated with his huge size and countless divine tentacles. His dream kingdom was broken, and the dream creatures were all dead and injured. A group of gods had already fallen, and all their tentacles were broken, like a dismembered giant tentacle monster, submerged by blood. Only part of the phosphorescence flashed in the dark, as if struggling. This scene really shocked Tang Qi. "If I were promoted to the master of dreams, what kind of war would I encounter to fall?" "There are only two possibilities. Can I be attacked by the Supreme God, or fall into a scuffle involving multiple masters?" The doubt just came out, and the answer was determined to be the second. Tang Qi didn''t find the two well-known gods "origin Protoss" and "young creator" in the picture, who had the breath of supreme gods with hatred against himself, but he vaguely saw the existence of other familiar masters. Just when Tang Qi wanted to know more details, such as how many masters were swept, and the ruins, that is, where the final act took place. "Boom" Immediate, strong signs of danger. This is a familiar warning, suggesting that Tangqi has touched the boundary. If he goes on, he will face the angry fate bitch. With regret, Tang Qi slowly withdrew his eyes. In the process, Tang Qi saw other secrets. This time, it''s Sally. To be exact, it''s Sally''s "future". The girl refused to be rescued and insisted on staying with the fate bitch. It was precisely because she saw the tragic picture of Tang Qi''s fall that she wanted to do something to prevent the cruel future from becoming a reality. What she wanted to do, the final result was both success and failure. She obviously knew that with the divine power of a "girl of destiny", it was impossible to resist the bitch in charge of most of the power of destiny. In particular, her success in promotion is actually the result of the deliberate indulgence of fate bitch. Sally is patient and smart. She makes use of the mysterious and ancient "long river of destiny" to secretly connect with all spirits, such as lucky girl, evil girl of bad luck, nameless fog, destiny dominator, etc. Fate bitch''s plan is very secret to other spirits, but other fate gods perceive it. After all, once fate bitch succeeds, it also means that they will be swallowed up. They and fate bitches become irreconcilable enemies of life and death. In the final act, all the spirits related to "fate", including the evil witch who once wanted to occupy Sally''s body, made the same choice. They gave Sally their own destiny and authority. With these powers, Sally was promoted to the position of "powerful God". They hope that Sally can use "reverse anchoring" to hold back the pace of fate bitches and let one of them enter the temple of destiny to be crowned in advance. And Sally herself, she wants more. She directly drags the fate bitch to collapse, and wants to seriously hurt the bitch with her own life. Sally wants to prevent the fate bitch from being promoted to the master and hurt Tang Qi in this way. But in the end, she and the other fate gods failed. The fate bitch who came to the final act seemed to have the power that no one could resist. He easily deprived Sally of everything. Then in the blink of an eye, he swallowed and assimilated the other fate gods. Finally, his laughter rang through the boundless mystery. He entered the temple with his head held high and was crowned the Lord. ¡­¡­ In the swaying fool''s boat, Tang Qi slowly pulled away from Sally''s soul. He rubbed his swollen eyes because he touched the boundary and peeped into the amazing secret, and looked at the last scene of the proud and rampant fate bitch left in his mind. Without patience or concealing his intention to kill, Tang Qi firmly said, "this is a war, a life and death war." PS: second, ask for double monthly votes. Now it''s the most cost-effective to vote. There are almost no restrictions. Check your account and vote for the secret witch. Well, there will be another chapter. Fat fish is too diligent. V2.Chapter 176 Sally woke up from confusion and sat in the bow of the swaying fool''s boat. This mysterious and seductive "destiny girl" is definitely the most beautiful and charming goddess in the boundless mystery under the shining of ship lights and the setting off of dreamy phosphorescence. Her face was red, as if she had returned to the state when she first met Tang Qi. The reason is that at this moment, she felt as if she had no clothes on her body and had this feeling in her soul. Of course, she didn''t dislike this feeling, but also looked directly at Tang Qi. "The cowardly Sally is gone. Now it''s the brave and powerful Sally." Tang Qi sighed from the bottom of his heart without delaying the thinking in his mind. Through Sally, Tangqi finally peeps into some secrets about the plot of destiny bitch. Although the details are not real enough and almost vague, they are much better than before and are only played as chess pieces. "In other words, fate bitch calculated not only the family, but also the sky and thunder god system. He calculated almost the whole boundless mystery. He wanted to make the boundless world into chaos. The most important nodes were the unknown number of dominant gods." "He needs those masters to fight and die one by one, or they are on the verge of falling and piling up into high ruins to welcome the arrival of the ''temple of destiny'', and then he will complete everything." "His plan is so huge and complex that I can''t understand the whole picture unless he opens his heart and lets me peep." "But I don''t need to know everything, just first understand which masters are involved in the final act?" "In addition, Sally''s plan must be changed." The last thought is more firm than before. Immediately, Tangqi summoned an imaginary hourglass. He wanted to spend more time with Sally. But the time limit of ten minutes is approaching, and the haunting and disgusting fate bitch will appear again. Tangqi can resist, but it doesn''t make sense. Sally refuses to be rescued. Tangqi can''t take Sally by force. Even if he does, Sally will be caught back by the fate bitch immediately. The anchor of fate! Dream divine personality is very high, but there is no hope of victory for fate. At least for now. According to Tang Qi''s vision of the future, once fate bitch''s plan continues until the "final curtain" comes, Tang Qi and everything related to him will be destroyed. Tang Qi''s previous ideas seem useless at the moment. Tang Qi was almost "hoodwinked" and thought he was the only chess piece. As long as he had no worries at home, he could resist, and the plot of fate bitch would fail. But the truth is, Tang Qi is just one of the chess pieces. Destiny bitch''s plan is both magnificent and terrible. "However, it is only a possibility and must be changed." "Never let fate bitch enter the temple of destiny, never let her be crowned." Thoughts pause, and Tangqi looks at Sally again. She looked very serious and said, "Sally, give me your soul breath." As soon as she heard that Tangqi was going to rescue again, Sally immediately wanted to firmly refuse. But soon, without deliberately concealing it, Tang Qi continued: "through your eyes, I have seen everything, including the scene you saw, and I saw my own death." "I also know what you want to do. I can let you stay with that bitch." "But I must make sure that your life will be guaranteed, which requires you to give a breath of soul." "I won''t rescue you right away, but I will exchange you with the clay puppet at the right time to get you out of the anchor of fate." "It''s a good idea for you to try to unite with the evil girl and the lucky girl, but it shouldn''t be in that form." At this point, Tang Qi paused, as if thinking. Soon he thought of something. His eyes lit up and directly grabbed Sally''s soft palm. With his thoughts, he saw an abstract mysterious Rune on the back of Tangqi''s hand. The rune was engraved with Tang Qi''s will, slowly transferred to the back of Sally''s hand and soon disappeared. Without waiting for Sally to ask questions, Tang Qi took the initiative to explain: "This is the brand of an ancient organization ''everything can be sold''. It can''t be perceived by fate bitches." "Sally, remember, every time you contact a god related to fate, you use this brand to enter ''everything can be sold'' with you and invite me to participate." "At that time, I will help you negotiate, and then jointly sign an alliance contract in the presence of ''everything can be sold''." "They have no choice. No matter how harsh the contract is, they will agree in the end." Sally has some doubts in the front, and Sally agrees with the last sentence very much. She also saw the dilemma of the evil spirit and other gods, so she wanted to contact secretly and find a glimmer of vitality. After these arrangements, Tangqi and Sally look at the illusory hourglass on their side at the same time. Time has come to the limit, and the fate bitch is about to reappear. But see a wisp of gray special breath, slowly overflow from Sally''s body. That''s the source of her soul! Very small, almost negligible. But after all, it is Sally''s soul. If it falls into the hands of hostile people, it can directly hurt her by virtue of this breath. But at this time, this breath is enough to ensure Sally''s safety. No matter whether Sally''s plan is successful or not, she won''t be killed by fate bitch. Tang Qi''s thought can save Sally. Quickly put away the source of Sally''s soul. At the moment of touching, Tangqi immediately remembered the scene that Sally sacrificed everything in order to save herself in the future he peeped into. Without delay, Tang Qi suddenly opened his arms and held Sally in her arms in Sally''s surprised and extremely happy eyes, with his lips printed on the girl''s forehead. Tang Qi didn''t say anything, and he didn''t need it at this time. However, the disgusting evil guest finally returned at the end of the hourglass. The "dream bubble" released by Tang Qi was broken. In an instant, they returned to the strange glass room and the strange suspended cabin with only two heads exposed. Before Tang Qi could express his anger, the hoarse and disgusting voice of fate bitch sounded in their minds at the same time. Fate is changeable, and so is this bitch. He is not happy when he returns. He forcibly erased the traces of magic left by Tang Qi, so that the people of the exotic transcendental organization could see everything in the glass room again. The next moment, the drama begins. Fate bitch''s cold voice opened as a narrator, and his explanation went directly into Tang Qi''s mind. Just from the beginning, Tang Qi heard familiar words: "Claiming to be the ''ruling hand'' of the most impartial [justice court] subordinate organization in the boundless mystery, he received important information a few days ago. The information shows that the ''nildeland civilization'' located in the outer area of the abyss universe has been eroded by the evil gods of the unknown abyss." "According to the 3658 guard regulation of the justice court, if it is confirmed that the nildeland civilization has degenerated into chaos and evil, the erasure regulation will be activated, and weapons will be dropped within three cosmic days after the sentencing to completely erase the nildeland civilization, so as to avoid more serious consequences." "Before the formal sentencing, according to the court regulations, the ruling hand will strictly investigate the intelligence." "Half the universe a few days ago, the Nile civilization sent the 109th princess to personally come to the hand of judgment to prove to the court that Nile has not been eroded by evil gods, still shoulders the task of guarding, and is still the most reliable barrier." "The chief torture officer of the ruling hand personally carried out the torture procedure. He used the half god level strange object ''soul cabin'' and filled it with ''blood of truth'' to ensure that the result of this torture will be absolutely trustworthy." ¡­¡­ When this inexplicable narration rang out in his mind, Tang Qili had doubts. Because of the power Tang Qi now has, those who intersect with him, whether individual or organization, have a very high status. Familiar with the justice court, meet the standards. Although the authority of the court has been delegated continuously, its founders, namely the goddess of justice, the goddess of order, the God of war, the God of thunder and so on, have a strong reputation. They can reopen the highest court of justice at any time, even the court that may judge the dominant gods. There is no doubt that it is reasonable to start with a high court trial. But it''s just a subordinate "ruling hand" organization, which has some poor bases and the so-called nildeland civilization. Why does such an event need a god close to the master level as a chess piece to promote? If Tang Qi is not wrong, it is he who plays the so-called chief torture officer. Sally, who plays the royal highness of Princess Ni de LAN, is. "Torture? Just what kind of story can torture happen?" "The purpose of fate bitch is mostly to release an evil god. This time it will be..." Tang Qi''s mind was flashing with these thoughts, which made him completely unexpected changes happen in the next second. "Boom!" The explosion, without any warning, took place in the torture room. The intense fire light entangled with the bright red blood. One of the bodies was evaporated instantly, and the other was very strange. He bumped into the corner of the wall intact and survived. Inside the surviving body and mind, there is still the disgusting voice of fate bitch. "Unfortunately, there was an accident during the torture." "The cabin of mind is suspected to have an extraordinary conflict with the blood of truth, resulting in a violent explosion." "The royal highness of Princess Ni de LAN died in the explosion." "The chief torture officer of the hand of judgment fell into a coma due to serious injury. His body fused with the ''unknown substance'' suspected from the body of Princess nildeland, which made him begin to show signs of variation. His body, mind and even soul showed varying degrees of distortion..." "What a pity. He is no longer handsome and becomes extremely ugly. The ugly God can''t help cheering." Before Tangqi''s torturer fell into a coma, what he heard was the ridicule and ridicule of the evil taste of fate bitch. PS: the third watch, so I say, times have changed, adults, the third watch fish is worth double monthly tickets, please. V2.Chapter 177 The extraordinary organization, called the "hand of judgment", which belongs to the justice court, the whole base, an unknown number of shelters, and a large number of personnel of different extraordinary levels... Their collective combat power is probably comparable to the existence of a "weak God level" character. There are not many such organizations under the jurisdiction of the court. Generally speaking, it is strong enough to solve many disputes. But this organization has no meaning for Tangqi and destiny bitch. What they perceive, see and even start to do are controlled by them. Of course, Ms. destiny is being manipulated at this time, and Tang Qi is "cooperating". The taunt from the fate bitch didn''t even change Tang Qi''s face. The scene in front of him began to accelerate. With the explanation in Tang Qi''s mind, it was like a movie blockbuster began to jump. Narrators are disgusting, even disgusting. "Due to the accident in the torture, the princess sent by nildeland died, which stopped the verification process." "But soon there was a new dawn. The chief torture officer polluted by unknown substances woke up. After inspection, he found that the characteristics released by the unknown substances of the pollution torture officer were consistent with the records of an abyss evil god in ancient books." "The Neanderthal civilization is likely to have been eroded... The high level of the ruling hand will soon make such a judgment." "This is very reasonable. The princesses of the civilization have been polluted, and the rest of the people naturally can''t be exempted." "But at this time, the chief torture officer, who was polluted but still kept his reason, suddenly applied to the organization to become an ''investigator''. He wanted to personally go to the planet of nierran civilization and investigate all the facts." "The high level agreed to his request and he set out on the journey immediately." "The chief torture officer did so because during the torture, he had feelings with Princess nildeland. He was desperate to help his lover''s group." "Unfortunately, his wish is doomed to failure. He is doomed to bear the guilt from the depths of his heart." ¡­¡­ In Tang Qi''s view, very unreasonable development has become a reality. Contaminated torture officers, directly into investigators? And have an affair with the princess? No doubt, fate bitch is sick again. He not only made up the plot, but also accelerated it without authorization. And don''t you think this story is dog blood? Tang Qi did not hide his mind from the bottom of his heart, and make complaints about the fate of the bitch. At the same time, the picture of jumping in front of you: The so-called "chief torture officer", together with several other investigators, was ordered to use some kind of transmission strange object to send it to the outer area of the abyss universe, that is, the star domain where the nildeland civilization is located. With the world upside down and the glory surging, Tangqi could no longer keep pulling away, and he began to be re stuffed into that ugly body. In my mind, the last voice of fate bitch also sounded. The so-called fate game is not because the bitch still retains her innocence and wants to play. Every game he plays has a purpose. "As an investigator, you will find that the whole civilization has been polluted and eroded in the star of nildland. They are degenerate lives that are not worth saving." "You must provide a report for the justice court to issue a trial order to completely erase the civilization of nildeland." "Complete these instructions and your time with Sally will be extended in the next round of the game." "You can still choose to refuse. You haven''t used one of your three opportunities. Do you want to try and refuse the great destiny with that broken crown?" The last sentence, the customary irony from a bitch. And Tangqi also satisfied him. Instead of opening his mouth to respond or refuse, he once again used the "crown of kings" to exert pressure on the endless antlers, forcing his head to hang down a little. The familiar humiliation reminds the fate bitch of the man who was coerced by him, not without means of reaction. In fact, he is also very clear that Tang Qi is very different from other chess pieces. If there was no "Sally", he could not intimidate him at all. His strength was enough to make many dominant spirits fear and choose to give in. But this does not include the Lord of thorns and the master of the furnace, let alone the supreme existence of the mysterious monarch. Knowing that their humiliation and pleasure are not satisfied, the fate bitch leaves directly. "Hum" "Hiss" Familiar sound, familiar pain. The next moment, Tang Qi was officially put into the real world, and the smell of fate began to leave. ¡­¡­ Boundless mystery is a huge blue planet in the deepest part of a universe full of life. Several invisible figures came in a strange way. They appeared in mid air, and then were immediately thrown into different directions. Tangqi felt his real body and glanced at several other "colleagues". According to the development arranged by fate bitch, those investigators are also investigators from the hand of judgment. But unlike the tragic fate of Tangqi''s role, other investigators remain intact. Among them, there are a man, a woman, two humans, and three members belonging to different exotic races. The extraordinary level is "legendary level", with strong strength and extraordinary wisdom. And don Qi, without calling out the mirror, he can see his body at the moment. Let fate bitch so happy, the reason is also very simple, it is really ugly to the extreme. The skin of his body was burned, forming large and small scars and a large number of disgusting sarcomas. The red "blood line" spread all over his body. It was like being infected by a large number of terrible parasites and burned in the fire. Inside the body, some cold and evil smell is overflowing. This body was polluted by unknown substances. Originally a handsome and powerful human male, it is now like an ugly and disgusting humanoid lizard, hiding in a rotten coffin and peeping at those fresh lives. It''s just that Tang Qi has a strange feeling. This game is different from the last grotesque town. Although a lot of information has been revealed, it is still full of fog in Tang Qi''s view. What does destiny bitch want to do? If you just want to make an investigation report that is not conducive to the civilization of nildeland, why do you need the existence of Tangi at this level? With the power of fate bitch, just read it. Perhaps the so-called "evil spirit erosion" will expose more. Without any delay, Tang Qi cast all things directly into his ugly body. [extraordinary creature: ruling investigator.] [status: contaminated.] [information fragment 1: This is a body polluted by "evil god''s blood", which is deeply eroded and cannot be reversed. Originally, the body will completely fall into a certain crazy state and chant the name information of the evil god contained in the evil god''s blood, but this state is suppressed by two high-level authorities.] [information fragment 2: the blood of the evil god traces back to the source and is the "blood sending fruit" of the limb derivative of the evil god. The evil god is in a sealed state. The evil god is the powerful God "flesh and blood, fruit fly and death god ferdodd" belonging to the abyss God system.] [information fragment 3: the evil god is the ninth son of the "abyss ancestor god" who dominates all spirits. Except for the natural "death", his divine power is like flesh and blood power, which is snatched from another master, such as "fruit fly", which is obtained by swallowing a special weak God.] [information fragment 4: the evil god is suspected to be dismembered, and different limbs are sealed on different planets.] [information fragment 5: the star of nirdland is one of them. It seals the complete blood vessel of the evil god and is guarded by the nirdland civilization.] ¡­¡­ Knowing everything, many secrets were revealed directly in front of Tang Qi. However, doubts still exist, even more intense. Tang Qi also remembered a long time ago because of a familiar word in his mind. "According to the logic of the last game, fate bitch may want me to help him release an evil god." "But the so-called God of flesh, fruit fly and death, he is only a powerful divine personality, and has been dismembered. The planet has only sealed his small blood vessels." "Unless his real purpose is'' the ancestor of the abyss''?" "If I remember correctly, I had an intersection with the so-called ancestral God in the witch school invasion." "The shameless magician, one of the six rising stars of the Federation, deliberately led some evil god organizations into the school and tried to rob John the dream eater. It was his dependence. She was a newly rescued female demon God, the goddess of lust and charm, nanelani." "And nanilani is one of the descendants of the abyss ancestor god." "So the fate bitch knows the connection between me and nanelani, so she let me come here?" The last doubt idea just came out and was soon denied by Tang Qi himself. Knowing everything is still peeping, and predicting the future is another bad situation on the contrary. Those vague scenes are mostly related to war and justice courts. "I don''t have much contact with nanelani. It''s the little white faced magician who eats soft food. He was punished by me, and I also received half of his soul." "This clip is too old and insignificant. Fate bitch didn''t notice it." "His purpose is another." Based on what he knows about the future, Tangqi makes a judgment. At the same time, he had another idea: maybe half the soul left by the little white faced ancient magician will work at some time? The idea converged, and Tang Qi also looked away from his ugly and smelly body. He could see clearly that the flesh and blood in his body were completely alienated, and there were dense, tiny "fly eggs" in those sarcomas, with a cold and evil smell of death pouring out all the time. "Oh" Tang Qi spits out a mocking voice and immediately raises his hand to call for a black robe similar to a monk''s robe to cover the body that cannot be changed because of the constant divinity of fate. Originally, the body had long been out of control, but it was clever to the extreme in the face of two kinds of divine repression: fate and dream. PS: things in the circle seem to be fermenting. Fat fish is also worried. Finally, the status code is adjusted. Anyway, let''s finish these stories for you first. Thank all the book friends for their appreciation, and thank Hui Ryan and loherol for their appreciation. Thank you. Tomorrow is still three o''clock. V2.Chapter 178 After putting on his black robe, Tang Qi took a serious look at the coming planet. His body fell like a meteorite, but these did not affect his gaze. When it was first launched, Tang Qi clearly saw that it was a "blue planet". Almost half of the area was covered by the ocean. Only about one tenth of it was the mainland, and it was a whole piece of condensation, green and showing a strong breath of life. And now, with the gradual fall, Tangqi saw the true face of the planet. Although the ocean is still blue, under the surging sea water, there is a large amount of scarlet liquid like blood. They continue to spread, filled with the familiar smell of death and cold. A large number of lives are polluted, alienated and parasitized. The continent in the distance seemed to be more serious. Even though it was still far away, Tang Qi felt a strong cold stench. "The God of flesh and blood, fruit fly and death is getting out of trouble. The seal is loose, which leads to the erosion of the star of nildeland?" Suddenly, as an investigator, Tang Qi fell into the scarlet sea. A moment later, the sea, which surged into the scarlet sea from time to time, suddenly sounded the sound of "boom", and the sea water mixed with a large number of polluted lives was suddenly separated. A clean passage appeared, and the figure in black came up slowly. Tang Qi stood on the shore, surrounded by some black crabs with deformed giant pincers, rotten octopus with eyeballs, and pale sharks with hands and feet and more than one head... These creatures were crazy and aggressive. But at the moment, they all cleverly avoided Tangqi. Tangqi didn''t stop for a long time. He identified the direction. His eyes went straight to a special city looming in the distance. It has two parts, one on the ground and the other floating. The ground entity looks full of magic and mythology, with giant trees, vines and mottled palaces everywhere. The floating entity is a war fortress full of mechanical technology. Even from a long distance, you can see the dense cold turrets. The two different and even opposite creations combine to form a very attractive exotic city. And such cities are all over the whole continent. Tangqi had the information that the investigator should have in his mind. At the same time, when he fell, he knew everything and saw a lot. "Although the nildeland civilization cannot be compared with some civilized races that have appeared gods in the boundless mystery, they are indeed a civilization that combines magic and machinery perfectly." "Some of the limbs of the ninth son of the abyss ancestor god have been sealed in nildeland for nearly ten thousand years, and there has never been any sign of extrication." "But now, an accident has happened, and the nildland civilization has been eroded." Thoughts flickered, and Tangqi stepped forward. If he wants, he can move to the nearest city in an instant. But Tang Qi didn''t do so at the moment. The next second he appeared was in a terrible forest far away from the city. Because Tangqi hides all the divine breath, even the inherent power of the body, only appears as ordinary human beings. The next second, the forest full of lush ancient trees, dark, humid and bloody smell blinked into a "stress" state. Tang Qi''s eyes reflected such a scene: The towering ancient trees, which were originally normal, suddenly looked like molting. The old and cracked bark fell off, weathered and cracked, revealing the real and wriggling flesh and blood below. It seems that the blood intestines like vines fall down, and from the end, they are full of fragrant "fruits". Each fruit looks like a baby curled up and closed his eyes. "Hoo" An inexplicable wind blew over, the fruit shook, and the aroma became stronger and stronger. As far as the eye can see, they are temptations that people can hardly resist. Tang Qi stared at them, his face slightly dignified, and fragments burst out in his mind. [extraordinary creature: blood tree.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the special life bodies only exist on the planet of nildeland. They were born after the complete blood vessels of the "God of flesh, fruit fly and death" were sealed on the planet, spilling the pollutants created by divinity for the latter.] [information fragment 2: sacred trees grow rapidly, are secretive, and can assimilate normal tree species. They spread all over the whole nyerdland star at an extremely fast speed.] [information fragment 3: the fruit of the divine tree can attract any flesh and blood life. After swallowing the fruit, any flesh and blood life can indeed obtain the increase of various attributes. The more it is swallowed, the more obvious the increase is. Before the demigod level, there was no quantitative limit.] [information fragment 4: the nildeland civilization will regularly clean up these sacred trees. They have written the "no edible fruit" into the law and persisted for 10000 years.] [information fragment 5: for some reason, the law has expired.] ¡­¡­ It is not difficult to judge from the fragments that these sacred trees are the means to extricate themselves from difficulties arranged by the evil god. The nildeland civilization persisted for 10000 years, but failed in the end. Now, because civilization shows signs of getting out of control, these sacred trees may have completely occupied the whole planet of nildeland. It seems that because Tang Qi was unmoved, the swaying fruits suddenly separated from the vines and fell to the ground. "Wow" "Wow, wow" It was as if tens of thousands of babies were crying at the same time. The shrill cry is full of terrible pollution, which makes people feel numb and itchy from body to soul. They want to scratch and dismember themselves, and their heads seem to crack. If you are really an ordinary human, no, even a legendary extraordinary person cannot completely resist pollution. Will eventually choose to give in, like a wild dog to pick up the fruit on the ground and nibble it vigorously. "Silence" Under the black robe, Tang Qi spoke for the first time. The cry and blink disappeared, and all the fruits cracked at this moment, revealing the dense, yellowish white fly eggs inside. The sacred tree began to wither one by one, and the fly eggs crossed several stages in the blink of an eye and hatched into adults. If each adult is magnified, it can make the watcher crazy. They are small but not covered by a shell. They are directly naked with dark red flesh and blood, with hard hair on them. They are inlaid with huge eyeballs relative to their bodies. The front end is a long thorn that makes people tremble. The transparent membrane wings fan rapidly, accelerating the spread of that terrible death pollution. "Extraordinary creatures: Blood fruit flies, degenerate organisms hatched from ''blood fruit'', they have a variety of pollution and highly toxic, and have terrible parasitic ability." "They can cooperate with the divine tree to hunt and kill all life in perception as nourishment." "Pa" Tang Qi didn''t have much patience to give these fallen creatures, and didn''t give them the opportunity to parasitize. After a snap of fingers, hundreds of millions of newly hatched fruit flies that soared enough to cover the sky were wiped out. "Therefore, the whole planet of nildeland is an empty shell, and all life on land has been killed." "Well, there are still Neanderthals struggling." As he whispered, Tang Qi moved away. Half a second later, the nearest city. Just like the towering city wall in mythological epics, it is towering and huge, full of traces left by years of erosion and war. There should have been guards at the city gate, but Tang Qi only saw a pile of bodies when he came. The Neanderthals lying on the ground, both male and female, have a strong and almost perfect body, wearing armor and weapons with the advantages of magic and technology. Tang Qi can imagine that these people were excellent soldiers when they were alive. But now, they are only a mutilated body. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, bright red sarcomas were still popping up all over the body. First, a ferocious face appeared on the surface of the tumor, and then it was broken to reveal the familiar fly eggs inside. As the corpses were gradually sucked dry, a "buzzing" sound sounded, and a small black cloud rose over each shriveled corpse. Tangqi didn''t intervene any more. He crossed over and entered the city. The next second, Tang Qi saw the doomsday scene: Corpse! There are mutilated and shriveled bodies everywhere, with solidified blood stains and the extreme foul smell, flying around, almost covering the blood fruit flies in the whole city. Tangqi can imagine that the city called "St. quedes" should have been solemn and amazing. Now, this is hell. living person? There are still many, but I don''t know if I can call it "human". The blood God tree, which has become familiar, invaded the city in various ways, those wriggling viscous flesh and blood trunks, and those bloody vines that seem to be living creatures. They grow on the city walls, in the cracks of buildings, and even in residents'' homes. They decorate the original mythical city in a frightening way. Living, no, it should be said that the active nildelans surround these sacred trees. Like mad dogs, they snatched the fallen fruits and ate them with their heads buried. The juice splashed everywhere. All the fly eggs were swallowed into their stomachs and immediately swelled up sarcomas. Tangqi looked at them with mixed eyes. Although it was only a short contact, Tang Qi also understood that the nildeland civilization was a completely orderly and kind camp. Moreover, their family is rich in soldiers. Both male and female are powerful and perfect soldiers. Only now, they are in the end. "Extraordinary creatures: Blood fly puppets. They encounter pollution at the soul level, their essence changes irreversibly, and take the initiative to become the parasitic host of blood fruit flies to help spread." "It was a tragedy, a tragedy that could have been avoided, but in the end it happened." With the pieces of information in his mind, Tang Qi seemed to enter the role of investigator, and he had some doubts. Nildeland civilization can guard here for ten thousand years, that is to say, before, these blood god trees and blood fruit flies actually had no way. However, some special changes happened to them, which led to all this out of control? PS: first, there are two chapters. Please don''t keep the double monthly ticket. Now it''s the best time to vote. V2.Chapter 179 St. quedes, floating fortress. Tang Qi walked out with a dignified face, revealing behind him a "giant divine tree" that almost pierced the iron fortress, and a large number of soldiers'' bodies were hung on the trunk. Obviously, it''s also occupied. The status of other cities on nirdland is unknown, but at the moment, the city where tonchi is located can be declared dead. Tangqi gazed at the whole city with all things knowing. He took it back a second later. He didn''t find any survivors. Half a second later, Tang Qi''s figure moved and appeared in the second city. Exactly the same style as St. quedes, and a more tragic ending. The city was completely occupied by sacred trees and blood fruit flies. There were no puppets and all became nourishment. After leaving the city, Tangqi didn''t choose to cross one by one. He moved directly to the "King City" of nildland. "The source of the tragedy is the man who sits on the throne in the King City of nildeland." When there is a princess in nildeland, there is naturally a king. Tang Qi ignored other existence on the planet. When several other investigators were still investigating in various cities, Tang Qi was already the nominal owner of the planet. Over a city that seems to be built by the cooperation of giants and gods, a real giant is sitting on the huge throne made of countless broken weapons in the incomparably towering bronze palace. He was not a God, but Tang Qi could feel a terrible sense of war from him. It was a kind of "fearless" will to launch the depths of the soul. Even if the real God appeared in front of him, he dared to raise the giant axe on his side and cut the evil spirit to pieces. "Fearless, real warrior." "Just, fallen." Tang Qi''s whisper was full of regret. Now he stood in the palace and looked at the bald giant whose size had changed. Back in the past, Tang Qi saw his original body, strong and perfect, gray skin, which was covered with honor runes with real divine blood. Fearless and turbulent war spirit made him burst out power comparable to gods in battle. He had been chosen by more than one God of war, a disciple or a God. But he gave up. He only fought for "love and salvation". His name used to frighten some evil and weak gods, but now he has fallen. The giant on the throne was rotting and bloated, covered with familiar sarcomas. His armor had been cracked, and the helmet symbolizing honor had already been taken off. The giant axe that had really killed the gods was gradually submerged by a large number of "blood fruits", only a little axe blade was exposed, and it kept hissing, but it could no longer attract the owner''s attention. The giant roared and asked the soldiers to send more blood and fruit. He couldn''t seem to see the blood fruit flies flying out of the broken sarcomas on his body, swimming in the jam and fly egg pool, and biting them from time to time. He didn''t have a "admonitor" around him. Maybe he did, but later he killed him or was polluted. A great king fell, and he dragged the whole country into the abyss and hell. With Tang Qi''s gaze, it is extremely complex. Fragments of information tracing back to the past burst out, answering all the doubts in Tang Qi''s mind. [extraordinary creature: valdeus.] [status: contaminated.] [information fragment 1: he was once the most powerful nildeland, fought with gods with his extraordinary body, and successfully killed more than one weak God. He was named "God of war". He has the power to turn the title into a name at any time, as long as he is willing to choose a God of war to become a subordinate God.] [message fragment 2: he refused the invitation of all war gods. He vowed to fight for "love and salvation" all his life, even if he was unable to ascend to God.] [information fragment 3: he was recognized as the greatest king by all the Neanderthals. After many years of war, he returned to his hometown, took power from his father and continued to lead the Neanderthals to guard the seal.] [message fragment 4: because of his power, the sealed "God of flesh, fruit fly and death" faced a more tragic outcome... Until fate intervened, the bitch arranged an extremely tragic misfortune for "quettes", and he defeated quettes''s heart step by step.] [information fragment 5: kudes had a happy family. His wife gave birth to more than 100 children for him. The whole nildland has held more than 100 celebrations for this. Almost every nildland is a powerful and fearless soldier, and they love the greatest king very much.] [information fragment 6: bad luck began to come. Kudes''s wife was secretly attacked and killed by a vengeful evil god. Kudes went crazy to hunt down the evil god. After his return, he found that more than 100 of his children had died in various accidents one after another, and various cities of nildeland had also been invaded by divine trees, and most of his subjects were polluted.] [message fragment 7: quides is crazy. He is a fearless soldier, but his heart is not made of steel. Almost all the deaths of his wife and children bring more pain than any war in the past, and he almost completely collapses.] [information fragment 8: before going completely crazy, quides was also aware of the play of fate. With his only remaining reason, he sent the last surviving young girl out of the nirdland star with the opportunity to go to the justice court to plead... Just after sending away the young girl, quides completely lost control and degenerated. He began to eat uncontrollably with the subordinates of the polluted subjects "Blood fruit" becomes a puppet.] [message fragment 9: for a long time, the reason why nildeland exempted the Overflow Pollution of flesh, fruit flies and the God of death stems from the fact that he was a blessing left by the gods, which was embodied in the sacred law issued by nildeland.] [information fragment 10: the fall of quides became the last straw to overwhelm the nildland people. The holy king personally broke the law of "inedible blood fruit", and the Kingdom completely collapsed and died.] ¡­¡­ As the last fragment fell, Tang Qi fell silent. As an investigator, the intelligence collected at the moment has exceeded the task. There is a complete answer to the question of whether the nildeland civilization has been eroded by evil gods. Indeed, it has been eroded, almost completely degenerated, and can no longer be reversed and saved. According to the subsequent bad luck, those sacred trees and blood fruit flies will use the nildeland civilization as nourishment to break the seal on the planet and save the complete blood vessels of "flesh, fruit flies and the God of death". Once this part of the body is released from the seal, it will not be far from the complete liberation of the ninth son of the abyss ancestor god. The most terrible thing is that this will lead to a more terrible chain reaction. Originally, all this would not happen at all. As a fearless warrior comparable to the "God of war", he can never break free the sealed blood vessels of the evil god. It''s fate! Exactly, that bitch led all this. If there is no accident, then Tang Qi must provide an investigation report against the nildland civilization. The hand of the ruling will be passed, and the justice court will try, and then drop weapons to wipe out the whole nildland civilization, so as to prevent the evil gods from getting out of trouble. As for the report, Tang Qi had no choice. The evidence before him was very conclusive. Moreover, he was not the only investigator. In other words, nildeland people have no vitality. Whether they die of evil gods or in court, they will be erased. These thoughts churned out, and a new doubt appeared at the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart. "If the purpose of fate bitch is to wipe out the nildland civilization by the justice court, why do you need me to come here?" "Although quides and the evil god are comparable to the weak God and the powerful God, they are not in a normal state now. Even if they are in a complete state, it is equivalent to that kenosaus and we were the light family last time, and the position is too weak." "Any legendary investigator can make the ending happen. Why me? Just to play with me and make me feel that I can''t save the respected poor man and the oppression of warrior civilization?" "No, maybe it''s the bitch''s purpose to make me feel oppressed, but there must be something else..." "Boom" Tang Qi was thinking. Suddenly, a very powerful and familiar force appeared in his perception. With his head twisted, Tang Qi immediately looked at the fallen and rotten God of war, quedes. At the moment, he was completely shrouded in dark clouds of blood fruit flies. His originally strong body was gradually withered, like an old and dying giant. But it was at this time that he began to shine. Through his nearly transparent skin, he saw the "light" in his heart, which flickered at a fixed frequency. The light source is a... Lighthouse. The breath of personality that surprised Tang Qi poured out of the shining lighthouse. Originally sliding into the abyss, the star of nildeland stagnated because of the sudden flashing beacon light. Almost in an instant, the memory fragments in Tang Qi''s mind emerged. At that time, Tang Qi had just defeated the origin black mud, had a digestion promotion, and had seen countless lives and mysterious scenes in the world from the infinite mysterious height. Among them, he saw a starry sky filled with lighthouses, tombstones and soldiers'' bodies. Tang Qi still remembers that when he passed by, he heard the sound from the wind. "They were all soldiers. They participated in the war of love and salvation. They finally died and followed the fate of all soldiers." "Passers by, can you present a flower? May the soul of the soldiers guide you forever." Tang Qi presented flowers to show his respect. And now he saw the shining lighthouse again. In the eyes, the faint light burst. "Divine object: Lighthouse brand." "In addition to the [we are the light] family, there are many good and powerful organizations in the boundless mystery. One of them is called ''lighthouse and soldiers''. They are a powerful organization established by a large group of powerful gods belonging to the good camp and some mysterious and ancient creatures." "As the voice in the wind said, the organization participated in the war of ''love and salvation''. The number of cosmic dimensions and civilized races they saved and sheltered is no less than that of our family of light." "The Neanderthals have sent countless soldiers to the organization, including countless ancestors of quedes." "And quedes is the honorary soldier recognized by the organization. He is even respected by several powerful gods within the organization." "Lighthouses and soldiers will shelter all ''Honor groups'' that send soldiers to them. When the brand is activated, it means that the group will encounter doomsday crisis." "Lighthouses and soldiers... Are coming." "Boom" Tang Qi seemed to be under a strong impact, and his face immediately showed surprise and undisguised anger. PS: qiuzhang said! Ask for a monthly ticket! Third, around one o''clock, can you encourage fat fish. V2.Chapter 180 The answer to the last doubt is now revealed. Fate bitch is really not only to ridicule Tang Qi, but also to make him feel powerless. Every time this bitch arranges, she has a purpose. Only "nildland civilization and quedes" and "flesh, fruit fly and the God of death", these two don''t need Tang Qi''s participation at all. Any extraordinary person can promote the outcome. But if this involves an organization comparable to our family of light, everything will be completely different. Lighthouse and warrior! Tang Qi presented flowers to them and later read their information in the library. At the moment, it is very clear. At the same time, Tang Qi also knows the purpose of fate bitch, the shameless purpose. "The instructions I have received must let the nildland civilization be wiped out by the justice court. It seems to the outside world that this is caused by the ruling hand of the court." "In other words, once the outcome becomes a reality, the lighthouse and soldiers will certainly have a rift with the justice court, and the two organizations are likely to conflict?" "This is the purpose of the fate bitch. The other chess pieces he coerces can''t stop the coming of the ''lighthouse and soldier''. As long as the latter comes in time, although it still can''t save the whole nildeland civilization, it won''t have a misunderstanding with the court, and may even detect the trace of the guidance of the fate bitch..." "Hiss" When Tang Qi''s mind was flashing wildly, the familiar movement and pain came from the back of his hand. Without delay, the disgusting voice of destiny bitch sounded: "Do it, you don''t have much time." "Stop the lighthouse and soldiers from coming, and submit a report immediately. The hand of judgment will pass the trial soon." "You can refuse before participating in the game, but once the game starts, if you destroy the plan of great destiny, Sally will be completely erased." "In addition, I am fate. Even if you refuse me, the ending will still come true." "It''s already doomed and can''t be changed... It''s like we are the fall of light. You can think about it. If you go back to that timeline, can you figure out their fall?" "What you can''t do, give in to me. This is the only choice for you and Sally." With this sound, the back of Tangqi''s hand was constantly burned. Destiny bitch is obviously in a hurry. He keeps stimulating and reminding Tang Qi. TONKY can tell that the bitch didn''t lie. If he doesn''t do it, fate bitch will kill Sally. Although Tang Qi and Sally are prepared to be coerced after they have the "anti killing plan", Tang Qi still can''t contain his anger at the moment. Anger surged, but Tangqi also knew that he had no second choice. If Tang Qi refuses, Sally will be erased immediately. Although he has obtained Sally''s soul breath, he has not completed the last process. Moreover, fate bitch must have left behind. Just like Tangqi''s "resistance" last time, he failed to save toum and them. Even if he involved Caesar, ispatilani and the Mother God of life, he still failed to prevent the tragedy. The back of the hand is still burning, and the last urging of the fate bitch rings: "Do it now. I won''t give you a second chance." "All you have to do is stop the coming of [lighthouses and soldiers]. You know that even if they come, they can''t save the nildeland civilization. Their degeneration is irreversible at the soul level." "The nildland civilization should have been erased. You just accelerated the ending a little..." "Shut up! Ugly bitch." "I''ll do it. Get your puppet ready. You can get out." Tang Qi did not suppress his anger. While directly scolding, he once again suppressed the head of the fate bitch with the crown of the monarch and shielded his will. In doing so, in addition to his anger, Tang Qi is also hiding the thoughts in his mind from the bitch. Due to the shock brought by the emergence of "lighthouse and soldier", Tang Qi failed to think more. But now Tang Qi reacted. He almost fell into a misunderstanding and was almost misled by the fate bitch. "By allowing the justice court to wipe out the nildland civilization, it will create a rift between the lighthouse and the soldiers and the court, which may lead to a war between the two organizations." "But both of them are organizations of the good camp, which is not different from the hatred between the family and kenosaus before. Even if there is a rift between the two organizations, it is impossible to enter the war of life and death. At most, there will be some friction." "Destiny bitch, you know that." "His goal is never to let the two organizations die together. He can''t do it at all, or he needs to pay an unimaginable price to do it." "The real purpose of destiny bitch is still... To release evil gods." "But this time, his appetite is much bigger than last time." "Through the God of flesh and blood, fruit flies and death, he probably focused on the ''abyss ancestor god'' and even the whole abyss God system... And he involved the justice court. Perhaps he also involved another ''master'' checked and balanced by the court and the God system behind the master." "This bitch, what he really wants is chaos, sweeping the boundless mysterious chaos." After knowing this, Tang Qi no longer hesitated. He lowered his head and said firmly: "This is the last time I have been coerced, and I will not give up the remedy, even now." "Destiny? Oh." In the thought of ridicule, Tang Qi made a decision. His eyes looked at the "lighthouse brand" that was twinkling stars in reincarnation. There was a color of respect in his eyes, but now he had to shake his head and stretch out a finger to point to the brand. "Boo" With a light sound, the brand with a very high lattice suddenly turned into bubbles and disintegrated and disappeared. Tang Qi used the dream power of noumenon to erase the brand. In fact, this can not stop the arrival of "lighthouse and soldiers". The nildeland civilization has exported a large number of soldiers to lighthouse and soldiers. Before being persecuted by fate bitches, they are a great civilization with true compassion and love and an honorary ethnic group recognized by lighthouse and soldiers. The coordinates of the planet must be marked at the lighthouse and soldiers. Tang Qi erased the mark, but cut off the channel of immediate arrival, and eventually they will come. However, whether it comes or not, the bad luck of the nildeland civilization can not be reversed. "I''m sorry I couldn''t save you." "But I won''t let that bitch''s plot succeed. I''ll make him feel pain." Tang Qi looked at quides lying on the throne like a dying old man and apologized. A great soldier who once killed an evil god is dying. Ferocious and disgusting fruit flies are flying on his head. There are still sarcoma cracks on his body, and fly eggs suck the soldier''s vitality. Originally crazy and degenerate, he seemed to get a brief awakening because of the collision between lighthouse brilliance and dream brilliance. He slowly opened his eyes, and the scarlet and madness in them receded. He saw Tang Qi, heard Tang Qi''s voice, and even knew that Tang Qi had just erased the lighthouse mark. He didn''t show anger or any other look. He just struggled to get up, shakily picked up the falling helmet with his rotten and smelly hands, put it on for himself, put the cracked armor back, and then stretched out his palm to a lot of "blood fruits" on the ground. He trembled so much that he could hardly stand, and his vitality comparable to that of the gods was almost sucked clean. Hot tears came from his eyes. He looked at the ground with expectant eyes, waiting for some response. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Tangqi knew what he was waiting for. He didn''t intervene or help. Just when Tang Qi thought he was about to fail, the roar sounded in the rotten palace. "Boom" A huge axe with a strong sense of war flew up in the turbulent and strong light, and evaporated all the blood fruit and blood fruit flies in the palace in an instant. It turned into a streamer and was gripped by the dying Quaids. "Ah" "Boom, boom!" In this second, when quides gripped the axe again, a force that made Tang Qi couldn''t help but marvel erupted from his body, which was impossible to stand up according to common sense. The strong light exploded. In a trance, Tang Qi seemed to see the "great warrior" described in the fragments that could make multiple war gods invite him. Although, it was also his last roar. When Tang Qi was sad because he was a late warrior, suddenly, he knew everything he had never closed, and at this moment he had insight into the special pieces of information. The "future", which was originally filled with death and corpses, gave several more lights of hope. Extremely weak, but captured by Tangqi. Tang Qi''s face brightened and immediately said to quides: "Hold on, the Neanderthals still have hope. They haven''t all fallen." "Soldiers need inheritance. You can''t die yet." The great soldiers who had been exhausted heard Tang Qi''s voice, and the withered giant body like a skeleton erupted more amazing power than before. This power comes from his will, the will of a fearless warrior. It is also the "resonance" triggered by this will that makes Tangqi aware of the existence of uncontaminated nilderans on the planet. The picture reflected in his eyes: in a dark cave that was almost sealed, the outside world was a sacred tree constantly swaying blood fruit and blood fruit flies constantly trying to invade the cave. In the dark corner, five children held together. Although they could not hide the fear on their faces, they all had the same brilliance in their eyes. As they listened to the buzzing madly approaching, they thought they were going to be completely parasitized. At this abrupt moment, a ring of fingers sounded inexplicably in the cave. "Pa" When they heard the sound, they immediately saw the phosphorescence burst and wrapped their bodies. When they landed again, they opened their eyes and saw an old giant wearing armor and holding a giant axe on the throne. The giant was touching death, but now he was smiling. Like in the past, he stretched out his palm to encourage the five children with fearless will. PS1: I know you don''t like to watch the plot of suffocation, but you have to suppress it first and then raise it. Fat fish promises that there are cool plots behind it. I ask you to continue to order. The three watch fish is worth having. Let''s give a monthly ticket and leave a chapter. PS2: in addition, I recommend the book "fantasy biology earth entrepreneurship company", a group of fantasy creatures who strive to start a business on earth with magic and sweat. The author is blue and white. Everyone is interested to have a look. V2.Chapter 181 The greatest king and the most fearless warrior of the nildland civilization, quides, his shriveled body sitting on the throne, like a candle in the wind, is about to be completely extinguished. The only thing he could do was to hand over the axe of the God of war, which symbolized the "fearless will" of the nildeland people, to the five children. When he saw that the five children blushed and worked very hard to set up the divine object, he showed his last bright smile. Soldiers, with inheritance. With the last look, he looked at Tangqi. The next moment, Tang Qi''s promise rang out in his mind. "I will shelter them until they grow up and rebuild nildland." Quedes still didn''t know who tonkey was, but the soldier''s intuition told him that it was a powerful existence worthy of trust. Regret and concern disappeared, and the last glimmer of vitality in quides finally withdrew. His warrior body, who had killed gods and saved countless civilizations and races, began to crack like sand and scattered by the wind. A wisp of red breath floated out, divided into five parts, and drilled into the hearts of the five children. Their foreheads showed the mark of the God of war of nildeland. Quedes didn''t pass on his fighting power or other power to his five children, which were polluted. What he left to the children was will. Although the five children were ignorant, the uncontrollable sadness still began to sweep through their hearts when they saw the death of the great king they revered. With red eyes, they heard the voice from the wind: "He is a great soldier. He has saved countless universes and civilizations. He will turn into a lighthouse and shine on all lives worth saving and loving forever." ¡­¡­ King nirdram, floating temple. It seems that Tang Qi, who finally calmed down, slightly lowered his head and looked down at the bottom. A large number of contaminated and alienated nildeland soldiers are attacking each other, eating those blood fruits crazily and contributing their body and soul crazily. The five children had been sent to the dreamland by him, and there were no real nildelans on the planet. Sensing the rapid passage of time, Tang Qi didn''t make any movement. Although the familiar "hiss" sound came again from the back of his hand, as well as the burning pain that could not be exempted. The head with endless black antlers seemed to understand Tang Qi''s thoughts. A mocking smile appeared on his disgusting face. Soon Tang Qi found that there were several different directions on the planet and movement at the same time. The remaining investigators took out the equipment and completed the investigation report very quickly. Those reports automatically burn, forming a light hole over the flame, and instantly transmit all the information in the report to the remote hand of judgment base. There was no waiting or delay at all. Just for a second, a cold mechanical sound came from the other end of the light hole. "Report received!" "Confirm that the information about the erosion of nildeland civilization is true, and confirm that nildeland has been occupied by chaotic and degenerate life." "The court''s emergency regulations have been activated. In order to prevent ''flesh and blood, fruit flies and the God of death'' from getting out of trouble, the ruling hand has applied to the court for the release of weapon No. exb2012 ''the light of the stars''." "The application is approved, and the weapons will be delivered soon. Please evacuate all investigators." Without guessing, we can know from this unimpeded process that the hand of judgment and the erasure of trial in the justice court have been controlled by the fate bitch. Under his guidance, the erasure procedure was executed in the blink of an eye. The investigators left one after another, and Tangqi refused to leave without paying attention. The existence of him and the fate bitch will not be affected by the outside world, and the so-called "annihilation of the stars" can''t help him at all. Tang Qi slowly looked up and looked beyond the stars. There, an extremely dark and huge channel is being born. There was a faint light at the end of the channel. It looked like a huge silver card. It was thrown along the channel to the starry sky and the whole nildland star with a strange track. Although it is far away from time and space, it does not prevent Tang Qi from knowing everything. Pieces of information that surprised him burst out in his mind. "Divine object: the light of annihilation... This is a powerful divine weapon, made by the ''mechanical God'', which can completely annihilate a planet in an instant." "Boom" When the debris gushed out, the terrible scene appeared silently. The special force field that always sealed it suddenly disappeared when the divine object like a silver card broke away from the channel and appeared over nildland. The real weapon is released, which is a kind of black light, concentrated to the extreme, forming a viscous substance like black oil. They began to sputter outward, expanding and surging outward. In an instant, the starry sky where nirdland is located is completely wrapped in black matter. At that instant, all the black matter that reached the limit of sputtering began to recover and collapse towards the most central point. Tangqi is on the planet of nildeland, so he is naturally in it. He looked at everything on the planet, whether it was the fallen nildland people, those sacred trees, fruits and countless black cloud like blood fruit flies, all submerged by black matter, dragged and collapsed to the central point. Their resistance did not produce any effect. The only "difference" is the sharp hiss in this silent picture. It was ferocious and terrible, and they could not look directly at the "things" like ancient blood python. They were extremely frightened about the erasure of nildeland and tried to rush out of an invisible cage to fight against the black light, but the cage that imprisoned him played a role, and the vast cage flashing thunder dragged him back into the unknown nothingness. Without the support of nirdland, he can only disappear with a hiss. Then disappeared together with the once extremely beautiful warrior planet. The starry sky is full of nothingness. Tang Qi, who is completely exempt from the light of the stars, hides his body in illusion. The so-called fate game is over. Compared with the last time, this time is unusually short. Tang Qi soon understood the idea of fate bitch. He still needed a master chess piece, but the sign that Tang Qi wanted to get out of his control was too obvious. Last time I participated in the game, although I successfully released kenosaus, the key existence that promoted the fall of the family, and finally achieved my goal. It''s just that Tang Qi, a chess piece, has also made great achievements. Such as compulsory narrative authority and grotesque Town, as well as the quiet and natural authority given by Karen Trier, the toy house and creative authority given by toom. Seriously, don wizards is the big winner. The fate bitch who learned a lesson decided not to let Tang Qi have the opportunity to participate deeply, and only existed as a "promoter". "Hiss" At the back of the hand, the brand of fate is still burning. But Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention. He just looked at the empty starry sky in front of him. Suddenly, there was a blazing and warm light in his eyes. lighthouse! The familiar lighthouse radiance appeared in the starry sky without warning. As the radiance swept through, Tang Qi had to use his divinity to hide himself. Their bodies were hidden in the complex and terrible sacred object armor. Tang Qi saw at a glance that they were all parts projected by the "powerful gods". Although not noumenon, tonchi can still feel from them the will that is almost the same as that of quides, but more powerful, tenacious and almost indestructible. Their eyes are lighthouses. When they looked at the empty starry sky and could no longer find nildeland, they all roared angrily at the same time. The terrible storm swept out, and the anger and war almost shattered the starry sky. But in the end, they calmed down. They did not discuss or explore anything. Instead, they stood together and began to summon strands of soft but never dim "starlight". These starlights quickly condensed into a huge tombstone, which was placed in the original location of the planet nirdland. This scene reminds Tang Qi of the picture he saw at the beginning, but this time, there is no star coffin, no body, only the star tombstone standing alone in the starry sky. No, the tombstone is not alone. It is accompanied by a lighthouse and shines brightly. Once again, Tang Qi heard the sound from the wind. "They are Neanderthals. They are warriors with fearless will. Glory is engraved in the depths of their blood. They have saved countless civilizations and races... Now their mission has been completed. Please rest, soldiers." "Passers by, can you present a flower? May the soul of the soldiers guide you forever." "Boom" Illusory time and space, on the swaying fool''s ship. Tangqi felt the kind of feeling he wanted, the kind of incomparably real and definite anger. At this moment, his breath became extremely unstable. Anyone who has witnessed the whole process can understand Tang Qi and the stimulation he is receiving at the moment. Therefore, Tang Qi''s abnormal and crazy "action" next seemed very reasonable. Tang Qi first moved back to the dreamland and disappeared for about half a second. Soon, he appeared in a strange universe in the boundless mystery. "Hiss" For the first time, Tang Qi took the initiative to trigger the mark of fate in the brilliance of the violently shaking ship lights. The crown given to Tang Qi by the mysterious monarch appeared, and began to suppress the proud and ugly head of the fate bitch in a way beyond the intensity of the past. The two figures began to collide, but the result was that Ms. destiny''s head fell down bit by bit. His will will will be transmitted through the seal, but before that, tonchi''s voice sounded first. He looked at the mark, made no secret of his anger, and said coldly: "Disgusting bitch, I think we need to talk." "Twice, twice in a row." "Do you really think that I, who is about to be promoted to [dream master], can be fooled and controlled by you?" "No, you won''t have a third chance." "If you don''t want one more deadly enemy and your dirty secrets to be known by the gods, now you need to get out and stand in front of me and return Sally to me..." "Hiss... Hiss." Tang Qi''s roar didn''t finish. It was more painful than ever before. In an instant, the skin and flesh of Tang Qi''s palm completely disappeared, leaving only bones and the fate mark and monarch crown that are still fighting. However, Tangqi''s goal seems to have been achieved. In front of him, a familiar and disgusting figure was emerging from a very close distance. PS: Thank you for your reward. Still ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions. Fat fish, thank you. V2.Chapter 182 Fate is changeable. Tangqi''s popular explanation here is that the bitch has many faces. This time, he changed his image. It is still human, but it is an old woman, dressed in a classical robe, covered with long gray hair, dotted with some foreign bodies like withered petals, with fuzzy and mysterious facial features, but inexplicably disgusting. As soon as he appeared, he heard Tang Qi''s undisguised angry roar and a pair of bloodshot eyes. Even because of his punishment, one of Tang Qi''s hands has become white bone. But his eyes were full of madness that made him afraid. What is omnipotent "fate" most afraid of, is accident, beyond control, beyond foreseen accident. That usually represents error and out of control. Every mistake takes great effort to make up for. As his most satisfied and powerful chess piece, Tang Qi would not want this piece to completely go beyond his control. Moreover, he doesn''t have to peep into the long river of fate. He also knows that once Tangqi, the "pseudo dream master", gets out of control, it will lead to a situation that he can''t bear. Don Qi, you''ve never been alone. He is a false god, but he holds a power comparable to that of the Lord. What is more terrible is that he also has friends such as the Lord of the thorns of truth, the master of the furnace, the mysterious monarch and so on. In addition, he once saw the breath of the Mother God of light and the Mother God of life in this man, which means that he has unconsciously woven a relationship network that no one can ignore in the infinite mysterious group of all souls. Easy to use, but it''s also a big trouble. This is Tangqi''s positioning in the place of fate bitch. At the same time, the fate bitch also peeps into the reason why tonchi is out of control at the moment of her appearance: this man is obviously guilty of his role in the destruction of the civilization of quedes and nildland. After all, he is not the real master and retains human morality. Because of this, he was very angry at the moment, but he still didn''t punish Tang Qi for the first time. He just stared at the man with malicious eyes and said in an old hoarse voice: "Mortal enemy?" "Are you talking about yourself? As a hypocrite who lives on deception, you also have the right to call yourself the ''enemy of fate''?" "You are so arrogant, so stupid." "You want to save Sally, but you challenge the great destiny at this time." "Let me tell you, you think you are smart but actually stupid plaything. You are resisting fate, but you should know." "From the great, vast and ancient age of origin, countless creatures have resisted fate, but no one, no life has done it." "Destiny is destiny. You can''t resist or look directly at it." "Kneel down, kiss the instep of my feet and pray for my forgiveness, otherwise you will feel the infinite fear brought to you by the anger of fate." "Boom" For the first time, destiny bitch clearly showed her strength and anger. He came closer when he was halfway there. What came out of his mouth was not a stench, but a terrible breath that could make people tremble. In a trance, Tang Qi seemed to see a vast "river tide" that was almost filled with the whole boundless mystery and completely shrouded in fog suddenly washed over. Facing this tide, Tang Qi had an illusion that he was really promoted to "dream master", and it was difficult to fight it. The [crown of the monarch], which could have helped Tang Qi, was held by the tsunami like waves in the river tide and could not fall, so he could no longer force him to bow his head as usual. Fate bitch and fate river. When he got serious, Tang Qi felt the horror of fate for the first time. In the next second, Tang Qi saw the source of malice, which was inside the river tide. It was a huge doe. He walked between the fog and the endless line of fate. He held his head high and the endless black antlers meandered. There seemed to be ridicule and ridicule in his eyes forever. He was like the true God that all sentient beings and gods need to look up to. He looked at Tang Qi and his malice surged. He thinks Tang Qi will avoid it. Who dares to look directly at fate? Even the truly dominant anime will choose to avoid his malicious gaze most of the time. But the next moment, let his unexpected scene happen. Tang Qi, who should have avoided, suddenly raised his head and responded to his eyes with crazy eyes. "Ah!" The pain from the depths of his soul made Tang Qi cry involuntarily. At this moment, he was badly hurt. Tangqi''s human entity almost collapsed, his eyes almost burst, and his face and even his head were impacted to deformation and distortion. If it were not for the dreamy phosphorescence flashing in time, the divinity supported by the master began to resist. I was afraid that Tangqi had become a mass of rotten meat. But at this moment, Tang Qi smiled at the soul that fate bitch couldn''t see. His goal was achieved. The reason why he deliberately appears to be over stimulated is precisely for this moment. Tang Qi wants to forcibly peep at the fate bitch itself with the "knowledge of all things" after transformation. He wants to peep at the mystery of fate. In fact, this idea was born after Sally told that destiny bitch began to accelerate the plot and saw the terrible picture through her Tangqi. Tang Qi knows the ultimate conspiracy of fate bitch, but the "process" that needs more insight has no clue. There is no doubt that the plan that can make destiny bitch fully invest is absolutely huge and incredible. Tang Qi can''t completely figure it out in the form of investigation. Direct peeping is the most correct. And it can''t be just a weak projection, such as the one forced by ispatilani to conceive children. It must be a projection of sufficient component, or a partial split. Originally, the end of doing so would be very sad. Fate can not be looked at directly, especially the "giant DOE" appearing in the long river of fate. He is not the noumenon of fate bitch, but it is definitely a part of his noumenon. Just for the first time, Tangqi suffered a great price. However, it is not hopeless. Destiny bitch is not alert and arrogant. He thought he was fooling and punishing a "plaything", but he could not know that the plaything was peeping into his ultimate secret. At this moment, Tangqi began to act. At the bottom of his heart, he made a request to his good friend: "Good friend, I still need your help. Please show the vast figure of the monarch, attract and cover his eyes." "Boom" Almost without any hesitation, with Tang Qi''s thoughts. The "crown" originally held by the surging waves in Hanoi of fate suddenly turned into a huge octopus. His body is somewhat empty. He wears a crown condensed by stars. He has seemingly endless tentacles. Each tentacle drags a universe, a dimension, past, present and future. The boundless and mysterious mysteries seem to be hidden in the blue eyes all over his body. He first waved his tentacle to Tangqi, and immediately expanded. The "tide of destiny", which was enough to hurt most of the gods, could not wash his body. He swam in it, and the tentacles spread towards the giant DOE at the same time. In the long river of fate, there is a voice that can not be resisted, only the supreme monarch can make. "Lady in charge of destiny, please don''t hurt my good friend." "Do you like chocolate beans? Eat one. They have a strong taste. They can calm you down. You''re so grumpy." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Destiny bitch heard a trace of criticism from the tone of the big octopus. Moreover, it is still a kind of condescending criticism from a higher dimension. Although fate bitch knows that the "mysterious monarch" has reached the highest level, it is indeed higher than him in terms of personality. But that is the noumenon, and this in front of us is just a projection. "Go away, you disgusting, sticky guy." In the face of being higher than her own personality, destiny bitch can no longer use that arrogant tone. He rushed out of the tide of the river of destiny, carrying the chaotic line of destiny and surging fog. His head with endless black antlers was still high. He raised the giant hooves enough to trample on the endless dimensions of the universe, trying to trample on the "superficial" big octopus. This is the moment when the most powerful individuals of the two infinite mysterious spirits collide with each other. Tang Qi''s eyes, which had been brewing for a long time, opened. "Boom" Everything knows that it comes from the eyes left by the original Protoss who has touched the "eternal". It has degenerated and is approaching the position of the original Protoss. With the cover of the mysterious monarch, Tangqi did it. In his eyes, vague but shocking scenes began to emerge. The first thing Tang Qi saw was "chess pieces" wrapped around the line of fate, including himself. These pieces, as Sally said, were thrown into various cosmic countries. Each chess piece involves at least the existence of "powerful gods", and only a few. Most chess pieces involve dominant gods or an entire divine camp. While Tang Qi watched for the first time, he couldn''t count the number of pieces at all. Tang Qi directly ignores the "master". At the moment, he has felt the pain of his eyes and the time is very tense. A good friend has a high personality, but there is a great disparity between the two sides at the moment. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Tangqi opened his eyes and began to peep into the number of masters wrapped in the web of the conspiracy of the fate bitch and who they were. The first one, immediately reflected in Tang Qimu. It was an ugly God with a crown and a scepter. He lay on his mother''s body and was eating it. "King of darkness!" The result was insight, which didn''t surprise Tang Qi. Ms. destiny is a proud and stingy bitch, although the involvement of sky and thunder in the war is an accident caused by Tang Qi. But now that he has begun to revise his destiny, it is impossible for him to hand over a whole God system to the original mother and his offspring, the king of darkness. Fate bitch may not be able to drag the original mother into the network of conspiracy, but the dark king who still needs to grow cannot escape. Soon, TONKY looked down. It was an abyss of infinite darkness, in the deepest place without light, chaos and fury, and the original and ancient malice gushed out. It''s like the opposite of all rationality and civilization. It''s destruction. It''s the oldest extreme evil. "Abyss ancestral God!" At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi soon realized who the master was. It is the Father God that nenelani, the goddess of lust and charm, wants to save, the master of the abyss God system, the original evil god and the only ancestor god. Tonkey can see more, such as where he is sealed. But Tang Qi is not greedy. He seizes the time to peep into the next one. The master of this time seems to have intersected with him when he was in the origin star. It was a vast universe, filled with endless creations, whether living or dead, or other foreign objects, or even a powerful God. And they have one thing in common. Decay, everything in the universe is rotten. Tangqi felt familiar because the rotten heads with no end soon reminded him of Simon Baker, the second rotten head who was funny and calculated by Saint confessor Martin Sims. "Rotten father!" Tang Qi was curious about how fate bitch planned the rotten Father God, although the master who claimed to be the father of all gods was always hidden in his own divine universe. But if you think he can be coerced by conspiracy at will, you may have to pay a huge price. Just curious, Tangqi still turned to the next one. The eyes in the soul became more and more painful, and the picture he peered at became more and more blurred. Tang Qi had to start to accelerate, just skimming over and asking to know his name. Next, the names of the masters who are capable of all souls began to flash in the past. "Lord of terror!" "Flesh and blood dominate!" ¡­¡­ "Boom" "Damn it, get out of here." "You... How dare you blaspheme fate." In the long river mixed with the line of destiny and fog, the lady of destiny is a little angry. There was a slightly funny scene at the moment. His arrogant head was entangled by a giant octopus. Despite his endless black antlers, the thread of fate and fog tried to drag the octopus down. But it is a pity that he is not the complete master of the long river of fate after all. What he came here is not the real body, but only part of his limbs, which can only borrow part of the great power of the river tide. The big octopus who is trying to forcibly feed the fate bitch "chocolate beans" with a large number of tentacles. Although he is empty, he happens to be higher than the fate bitch. Unfortunately, with the confrontation between the two, the body of the big octopus becomes more and more nihilistic and may disappear at any time. His personality is very high, but after all, he is not a real noumenon, not even an entity, but a projection manifestation of the monarch''s great power. Tang Qi can foresee that the "gift" left by the good friend of the crown of the monarch will fall into silence for a period of time until Weili is supplemented. Fortunately, however, Tangqi''s goal was achieved. Before the limit comes, at that last moment. In the eyes of Tang Qi''s soul, the last master name coerced by the conspiracy network of fate bitch finally emerged. That is another tentacle God. Moreover, it is very similar to Tangqi''s "dream master". But he looks like a dominant existence formed by the forced integration of two different gods. He has countless tentacles, but they are corrupt and distorted. These tentacles are like his dream tentacles, ignoring the cosmic barriers in the boundless mystery, ignoring all obstacles, penetrating into the infinite cosmic dimensions and countless life dreams. These tentacles began to suck and devour. If Tang Qi is promoted to the master of dreams, it will bring dreams and dream brilliance to the boundless mystery. The unknown "master" brings endless distorted nightmares. When Tang Qi looked directly at his figure, more serious injuries were formed than before. PS: Thank you. Four thousand words. I''ll be at the third watch tomorrow. I love you. By the way, it seems that it''s almost over. You can vote at this time when you have monthly tickets. It''s much more cost-effective than at the end of the month. It''s OK to keep it. It must be more fish this month. There are many reasons to ask you for it. Hey, hey. V2.Chapter 183 At the last peep, Tang Qi saw a strong divine conflict with himself, Even the unreal "future" still hurts Tang Qi. "Boom" Tangqi''s eyes in human form exploded directly, smashed and blood flowed. In the unconscious wail, Tang Qi had to take the opportunity to master everything, and had to take back the monarch''s crown. Peeping, it''s over. It''s not perfect, but it definitely doesn''t leave a flaw in the end. The best time. If you delay, Tang Qi can''t guarantee that he won''t be found by the fate bitch. Dreamy phosphorescence flickered again, and Tang Qi blinked to repair all the damage he had suffered. Stand up straight again, don''t look at the fate bitch for the first time, don''t beg for mercy or continue to provoke him. Tangqi turned his head and looked at the back of his hand. The imprint of the monarch''s crown is looming, as if it is going to disappear at any time, which is a sign of excessive consumption of "monarch''s great power". But in the end, it stabilized, and a faint blue eye appeared in it. It blinked at Tang Qi, and then disappeared completely. Tang Qi smiled and was about to see the fate bitch at this time. But I heard an angry cold hum, fatal injury. From fate''s backfire, fate''s anger. Can Tangqi resist? The answer is yes. At this moment, if Tang Qi wants to, he can switch to the "dream master" state and confront the fate bitch who is not the noumenon and is bullied by the big octopus for at least a long time. But at the last minute, Tangqi gave up the idea. So he exploded. Literally, the explosion, his human form, is directly fried into pieces and thrown away. "Hoo" Dreamy phosphorescence flickers, and a new Tangqi blinks. Then there was another bang, and Tangqi exploded again. Then there is the repeated process, again and again. Although he was the one who was bombed, Tang Qi didn''t feel any sense of oppression. Destiny bitch is venting, but she doesn''t know all his "secrets". It can be called the most terrible conspiracy plan in the boundless mystery. Under the scene he didn''t expect, she was peeped out by Tang Qi. Desecrated? Resisted? If the fate bitch knows that her ultimate secret is peeped into, he may prefer to be really blasphemed. Tang Qi has got a big advantage, so next is his performance time. Explosion after explosion is nothing more than consuming some divine power, which can''t cause substantive damage to Tang Qi. On the contrary, it''s an excellent step. Tang Qi perfectly shows an image of a chess piece trying to resist, but the power inside information is still not enough. Because he has insight into the most critical secret, Tang Qi can start the drama with fate bitch without psychological burden. What makes him have no worries is that Tang Qi disappeared briefly before he came here. That time is very short, but it is also enough for Tangqi to complete the last process in the dreamland, inject Sally''s soul into xirang, and obtain the xirang version of Sally clay puppet. As long as fate bitch tries to kill Sally, the replacement will happen silently. To some extent, Sally has been out of the control of fate bitch, but he doesn''t know it yet. As for TONKY himself? I don''t worry that fate bitch will tear her face and want to start a war against him now. Tangqi also peeps into the future related to himself. The bitch still needs him. There is no doubt that fate bitch is very angry now. If he can, he may want to tear up Tangqi. He is so proud and powerful. He thought that he came to part of the "body", and the giant DOE that came with the tide of the river of destiny could fully punish Tang Qi, a chess piece who dared to disobey himself. He did not expect that Tang Qi would humiliate him again by using the great power left by the mysterious monarch. He could not forget now that the greasy and disgusting Octopus wrapped around him, and the tentacles ignoring his attack tried to break his deer''s mouth and feed chocolate beans into it. Although in the eyes of almost anyone, this degree of humiliation is far from being compared with the last time ispatilani. But in the eyes of fate bitch, it''s the same. Forced to have children by the goddess! Being forced to feed chocolate beans by tentacles! Both are forced. He is the greatest "Lady of destiny" in the boundless mystery. Why should he bear such humiliation? What made him more angry was that the two forced were related to the shameless hypocrite in front of him. He wanted to kill Tangqi, torture him and crush him. But he can''t. He still needs Tang Qi. He needs this useful piece very much. So the only thing he can do is to vent. He also knew that Tang Qi, who bombed the human form, could not do any harm to him. As long as Tang Qi reads, his body will be repaired. And after each repair, Tang Qi will directly show a mocking smile, making the fate bitch more and more angry. The "interaction" between the two seems tacit. "Boom" Another explosion, Tangqi blinked and recovered. I can''t remember how many times, but this time Tang Qi didn''t ridicule, but showed a dangerous look, which is a kind of warning. Ms. fate, who is about to vent, also stops at this moment. But he still has residual anger. He drives the tide of the river of destiny to flow over, and those dark lines of destiny and those mysterious fog sweep over. Before the impact, the fool''s boat swayed to carry Tang Qi. In the shining light of the boat lamp, a huge female deer head with endless black antlers slowly leaned down. His eyes were full of threat. This is another strange scene in the boundless mystery, which is enough to give artists endless inspiration. The deer''s head overlooking all living beings forms a huge shadow over Tang Qi and the fool''s boat. Destiny bitch didn''t let TONKY explode again. He said in a prophetic voice: "Resist me, Sally will die immediately, and you will encounter bad luck." "You are just an ignorant and stupid hypocrite now. What''s the point even if you are promoted to the master of dreams? A master is not qualified to be the sworn enemy of fate." "The so-called ''secret'' you know can''t pose a threat to me. You can try as long as you are willing to bear the consequences." This time his voice was calm, but irrefutable, like the supreme oracle. On the surface, it is true. This bitch is not the "master of fate", but she already has the largest share of destiny power. The rest related gods, such as lucky girl and evil witch, are hiding very secretly and are afraid of being swallowed up by him. If there is no land, no knowledge of all things, no insight into the ultimate secrets. Even if Tang Qi has several good friends at the master level, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid falling. According to common sense, Tangqi should be silent at the moment. "After being stimulated, I can vent, but my usual human design is rational and cunning. I won''t always be impulsive." "As the dream master of the future, he can''t give in immediately." In these thoughts, Tang Qi stood in the bow of the fool''s boat, holding the boat lamp and staring at the deer head of the fate bitch. The scarlet in the eyes disappeared, but there was still anger that was difficult to dispel, unwilling to say: "Maybe Sally will die and I will fall." "But I''m sure my resistance will cost you a heavy price." "You will never be able to climb to that grid, and will become weaker and weaker. You call yourself ''fate''. Maybe you can find the answer from the tide of the river." While talking, Tang Qi looked down and tried to cross the fate river of the fool''s boat. The things mixed with the line of fate and fog, with Tang Qi''s voice, really show the corresponding picture. That is a possibility. With the determination of the choice between the two, it is likely to collapse into a "reality" and become a real future. In the picture, it is the war between Tangqi and destiny bitch. Compared with the strength of both sides, Tangqi is undoubtedly at an absolute disadvantage. But don''t forget, tonkey is not alone. When Tang Qi was on the verge of falling, the fate bitch had to face the malice of the mysterious monarch, the master of the furnace, the master of thorns, the Mother God of life... And even the original Protoss. This scene made him hesitate. Fortunately, however, he had gone down a step before that. Although still angry, the shameless hypocrite in front of him forced himself by the great power of the monarch, after all, he planned the whole boundless mysterious existence, and he would always make the best choice. The huge deer''s head bent lower, and a huge hoof was the bow of the fool''s boat, and their heads were almost together. In the dim light of the yellow boat, Tang Qi heard the final sentence of the fate bitch. His tone revealed the utmost restraint. It seemed that as long as there was any refutation, he would make the rebels pay a terrible price. His voice is no longer an old woman, a hoarse woman, or a young girl. But as proud and dignified as a queen. "The last time, at some point in the future, you will be driven by me to complete the game instructions for the last time, and then you and Sally will be free." "You can''t refuse, and you can''t refuse any more." "Hiss... Hiss" When the fate bitch spoke, the mark on the back of Tang Qi''s hand burned his skin again, but this time there was no monarch crown to suppress it. As the bitch said, he couldn''t refuse any more. The original three refusal rights were lost because Tang Qi overused the crown of the monarch. This kind of oppressive scene appeared, but Tang Qi just wanted to laugh at the bottom of his heart. Now he''s sure that not only is he acting, but also destiny bitch is acting. He is not willing to bear the cost of tearing his face with Tang Qi into the war of life and death. At the same time, he also needs Tang Qi in the future. As for the "humiliation" she just suffered, since she can bear being forced to conceive children by ispatilani, it is also acceptable to be humiliated by the big octopus tentacle this time. Since both sides are playing, Tangqi doesn''t delay any more. He held the boat light and nodded, as if he had finally calmed down. Then he said, "keep your promise, or fate will abandon you." The next moment, Tang Qi heard a sneer full of irony. "I am fate." "Boom" In the laughter, the tide of the river of destiny receded, and the giant DOE trampling on all sentient beings disappeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. PS: the first watch, the last three hours of double monthly tickets are coming to an end. Please vote for the secret witch. There will be two more. V2.Chapter 184 A somewhat farcical conflict ended in acting on both sides. The difference is that in this conflict, destiny bitch not only did not gain anything, but also suffered a humiliation. Tang Qi overused the "crown of the monarch" and wasted three rejection opportunities. However, his goal was achieved. From the moment Sally brought the anchor of fate to help Tangqi defeat the black mud of origin, Tangqi has been at a disadvantage in the face of fate bitch. But now, Tang Qi has found the key to turnover in the way he is best at. No, it''s not just turning over. Tangqi wants more. Between thoughts, the fool''s boat rippled brilliantly, carrying Tang Qi to return to the dreamland silently. When experimenting with the high tower, Tang Qi did not immediately pay attention to the friction between "lighthouse and soldier" and "justice court", but began to look back on the ultimate secret he had peeped before. The names of the masters reappeared in Tang Qi''s mind. "The king of darkness, the ancestor god of the abyss, the rotten Father God, the Lord of terror, the master of flesh and blood... Everyone is the master level all souls of the chaotic camp. They all fall into the conspiracy of the fate bitch?" "There is another master similar to me. He is not the master of dreams, nor the fallen me. He is more like two powerful evil gods who have been coveting my power but have never acted." The second thought flashed, and Tang Qi thought of two names in his heart. When Tang Qi was weak, there were intersections. God of distortion, horse! Naromon! Tang Qi knew that the two coveted his divine power, but they never happened. The reason is actually very simple. Tang Qi''s growth speed is too exaggerated, and he involves too many masters. Both Hoser and nalomon are powerful gods, and because of their special power, they are both powerful and difficult to deal with. Even if the dominant level exists, it is difficult to target them. Of course, Tangqi is an exception. If they do sneak attack, I''m afraid it won''t be long before their kingdom of God will be purified by dreams and Tangqi will devour the divine power accumulated for many years. Divine conflict means that the restraint effect is difficult to resist. Tang Qi once thought that the two rats who were hiding deeply would bear it until they couldn''t bear it. Now it seems that they have also fallen into the conspiracy network of fate bitch. "Because of some change, they were forcibly united and jointly promoted to the Lord." "Lord of nightmares?" Inexplicably, Tang Qi thought of the new name they would have. There is no other information. In fact, Tang Qi also wants to peep into the specific events, specific chess pieces and processes arranged by the fate bitch, but that''s unlikely. Tangqi can quietly break the boundaries to spy on the bitch, but also with the help of the crown of the monarch. But that''s enough. Clues accumulate and can be deduced. "The final scene in Sally''s mind shows that at the end of the plot, there will be a scuffle between many masters and a large number of gods. On the ruins, destiny bitch tries to enter the temple and be crowned master." "One or two masters may do this by seduction or other means, but so many masters are impossible unless they are already supreme." "So how did he do it?" The idea flashed, and Tangqi began to verify it directly. The primary goal is directly determined, the king of darkness. He is the weakest and most immature of the masters chosen by the fate bitch. Others, such as flesh and blood masters and abyss ancestors, are sealed, but the details are terrible. "Boom" Immediately, Tangqi switches to dream dominated form. He came to the boundless and mysterious height, and his dream tentacles silently pierced the cosmic barrier and entered the sky and thunder god system. Tentacles in a state of nothingness, crossed many obstacles, and soon saw the ugly gods occupying the throne in the incomparably gorgeous temple and on the golden throne in a posture similar to "Crouching". Helus! The pathetic God of blindness and cruelty. His father is Cesare and his mother is ispatilani. He is born blind and despised by his parents. Then he was calculated by the fate bitch and the original mother and forced by the latter. After giving birth to a new son with his original mother, he is not qualified to be the father of the son, but exists as the body of the son. Seeing all that happened, Tang Qi couldn''t help writing a word "miserable" for him. Although it is tragic, he is also ugly and cruel. He is an abuser. Naturally, he can''t make Tang Qi have mercy. Without much hesitation, an eye was slowly opening at the end of the nothingness tentacle. Everything knows! Whether he knew everything before the transformation or Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes when he was the master, in fact, he could not peep at a master level all souls without being found, even if the master had just been born. But after transformation, it''s different. Tang Qi felt his sight and easily passed through helus''s belly to see the outline of a dark baby. King of darkness! According to the original chant of the high priest of the quamit family, he is the original child and the king bred in the belly of the cruel and blind. He is destined to trample on the sky and thunder, crush the gods into the dust and let all things offer their souls. There is no doubt that this will indeed be one of his "future". But now, he is still a growing dark baby. Tang Qi looked at his body and looked for something in it without much scruples. As the gaze continued, Tang Qi suddenly had a strange feeling. "It''s like a pregnant woman''s physical examination in a previous life, but there are no instruments here, only my eyes. It''s not a woman who gave birth to a child. It''s an ugly male god, and he was forced to have children... It''s terrible." When the idea began to spread, Tang Qi began to burst out pieces of information in his mind. These fragments almost contain all the secrets in the body of the dark king. But it has nothing to do with what Tang Qi wants to find and verify. Until the next moment, a new fragment flows in the past. What emerges with the fragment is a blurred picture. Inside the divine body of the dark king, where there was no place, Tang Qi saw the familiar mark. This mark is impressively composed of the fog of fate, the thread of fate and the head of the disgusting giant female deer with endless black antlers. "Destiny brand!" Tang Qi''s eyes widened immediately. Although he had a vague guess, he was still surprised when the answer was revealed. In other words, although fate bitch cooperated with the original mother, she also stared at the king of darkness, deceived the great original mother, and secretly left a fatal mark in his child''s body. Sally commented that the bitch was mean and never suffered a loss. Now it seems very appropriate. Tang Qi make complaints about the fragments: "Destiny imprint: the imprint left by the lady of destiny with the origin of power. As long as the power can''t crush the lady and deliberately check it, the imprint will not be found." "This stamp is not enabled temporarily. It is set to have and only have one function, that is... Forced summoning." "When the branded person is in a negative state, he will not be able to resist the forced call, and his body, or most of his body, will be branded and called to the unknown." "Boom" Another riddle is revealed now. After seeing the final act through Sally, Tang Qi wondered why those masters and gods gathered together to kill each other, forming the vast ruins that were enough to welcome the arrival of the "Temple of destiny". Now, TONKY knows. They may also be forced and have no second choice. Although the answer was revealed, the doubts in Tang Qi''s mind were still emerging. "The king of darkness is branded by fate bitch. What about other masters and gods, such as rotten Father God and abyss ancestor god, who are too old to the Lord of light?" "Moreover, even if fate bitch does, how will he make these dominant groups fall into a ''negative state''?" These problems hit Tang Qi''s heart. He can feel it. As long as he knows the answer, even if he can''t know the complete plan of fate bitch, the general context will be completely revealed. With this idea, Tang Qi slowly withdrew his tentacle. His eyes turned to the back of his hand in human form, where there was also a mark of fate. But soon Tang Qi shook his head. It was different. "Maybe he thinks he can drag me into the battlefield and break my kingdom of God without branding." "Well, according to Sally''s vision of the future, he did." "Oh" A thought of ridicule flashed through Tang Qi''s heart. Since Tang Qi Met Sally, he completely gave up the idea of luck. Obviously, this is a war of life and death. Tangqi and destiny bitch can only survive in the end. Although up to now, the power of destiny bitch is enough to make a master all souls feel despair. That bitch, he is so strong that people think he can control everything in the boundless mystery. All souls are just pawns he plays with. Unfortunately, that''s the past. Not long ago, Tang Qi peeped at him and let him really see the reality of the fate bitch. "In charge of most of the ''power of destiny'', he is indeed very powerful." "But he still has an insurmountable gap from the true master of destiny. He has been borrowing the power of the long river of destiny. He can arrange such a huge and complex plan that sweeps through all souls. It is also because of the power of the tide of destiny. He is only borrowing and is far from fully controlling." "That''s why some of the related gods, such as the lucky girl, the evil witch of bad luck, the fog of the unknown, are even ordinary gods, but the fate bitch can''t capture them, because as long as they are related to fate, they can borrow the long river of fate, but their shares are different." "No matter how powerful the gods are, as long as they find their weaknesses, mortals can defeat them." "Therefore, I don''t need to directly fight fate bitch and his huge and incredible conspiracy plan. I just need to find the weakness in his plan and make use of it." In Tang Qi''s mind, he suddenly remembered another iron rule in the boundless mystery that is not recognized by most extraordinary people, but Tang Qi himself recognized it. Tangqi''s thinking is still running nonstop at the moment. Dreams dominate the form of him, hundreds of millions of thoughts rise, only in the blink of an eye. Soon, Tang Qi thought of some key points. "That bitch, if she wants to make a large number of masters and gods fall into a ''negative state'', the more accurate and efficient way should be to directly target the target, or set off their God''s civil war, or directly set off a large-scale God''s war." "But she didn''t do so. She turned to [we are light], [lighthouse and soldier], [justice court]... What''s her purpose?" "Boom" Suddenly, Tang Qi seemed to understand something, and his eyes shifted again to a certain area in the boundless mystery. It used to be very quiet there, but now, Tang Qi saw disputes, growing friction and flames of war in his eyes. PS: about fate bitch, fat fish wrote it very carefully. He is not as powerful as he thought, but it is difficult to deal with because of fate setting, and there is no imbalance in combat power... Second, there is. There''s only one hour left for the double monthly ticket. Everyone vote, otherwise it''s a waste. Please. V2.Chapter 185 Tang Qi knows everything, so he doesn''t have to come there to know what''s happening. He just looked and saw everything. Beginning with the erasure of the "nildeland civilization", now there is a follow-up. Lighthouse and warrior! This respected organization, which adheres to "love and rescue", found that the glorious ethnic group that sent a large number of fearless soldiers to them and was recognized by them as brothers and comrades was inexplicably wiped out, and their anger and war almost swept through their hearts. But even so, they still kept enough restraint. They did not start the war immediately. They first protested to the "justice court" and asked the court to give an explanation. The court quickly checked and, of course, found no loopholes or mistakes. The investigation, trial and erasure procedures carried out by the subordinate organization "ruling hand" are in line with the rules of the tribunal. This naturally means that there will be no apology. Although lighthouse and warrior is a respected organization in the boundless mystery, the justice court is not weak, or even stronger. The court gave an explanation unacceptable to the lighthouse soldiers and refused to apologize. This makes the soldiers can no longer contain their anger. They choose revenge. They captured the base of the ruling hand at an incredible speed, but until this moment, the soldiers remained restrained. Tang Qi believes that if the "rotating Lord God" of the court at this time is the familiar goddess of justice gatis, there will be no more disputes in the future. But fate bitch obviously can''t make this a reality. When the lighthouse and soldiers launch revenge, the main god of rotation is "Vesta, the God of torture and war". This is a God who is a little grumpy and likes war very much. In court, he is also a harsh and short-sighted judge. Vesta simply ignored some "mistakes" in it. He only saw the provocations of Lighthouse and warrior organizations. He immediately gave orders to fight back, and even went to battle in person to fight with the fearless soldiers. The war began. Because of a misunderstanding, the two organizations in the boundless mystery entered the war process. What makes Tang Qi helpless is that the misunderstanding can''t be solved at all. Tang Qi can''t take some actions secretly and try his best to eliminate the chaos as he did in the last war between the "we are the light" family and kenosaus, the master of hatred. He could only look at the lighthouse and the soldiers against the justice court. All this is secretly guided by the "fate bitch". Tang Qi looked at the increasingly fierce war between the two organizations, and his future began to emerge in his eyes. "The light of the lighthouse will be temporarily extinguished, and the soldiers will be black and blue." "The court will lose its credibility and the judges and gods will fall apart." Tang Qi whispered two cruel endings. The familiar sense of powerlessness began to sweep Tang Qi''s heart, just as we were facing the collective fall of the light family. Suppressing this helplessness, Tang Qi continued to recall the secrets peeped from the fate bitch, the "chess pieces" wrapped by the thread of fate. In the dark, a special scene began to emerge in Tang Qi''s eyes. His eyes gradually separated from the war between the two organizations and followed the dense and extremely complex line of fate to the landing points of those chess pieces. "Boom" Yes, Tang Qi knows the secret again. future! To be exact, he saw the civilized races that would be fooled by "fate" and the organizations involved, such as we are light, lighthouses and soldiers. Tang Qi''s divine tentacles in front of him spewed out dream bubbles. The surface of each bubble is flashing images of those tissues. Before that, Tang Qi only occasionally heard of their existence, but he didn''t care too much. They really exist in the boundless mystery, but their fame cannot be compared with those powerful masters or powerful divine camps. Each of them is similar to our family of light. "Order Council!" Tang Qi spits out the first organization that he knows is about to be swept by the plot of fate bitch. At the same time, the corresponding information and outcome also emerge in my mind. "This is an organization similar to the justice court. Even its members have some overlap, such as the goddess of order." "They focus on bringing ''order'' to the infinite mystery and eliminating the more turbulent chaos." "They will be broken through by chaos and parliament will be dissolved." Just the first one made Tang Qi''s face more ugly and dignified. At this moment, Tang Qi feels that he is touching the general context of fate bitch''s conspiracy plan, which is very close to the answer. Get rid of messy thoughts and continue to peep down. Another half second, Tang Qi spit out a second tissue. "Elegy order!" "The organization closer to the ''we are the light'' family is composed of a group of maverick gods of death and powerful creatures with the divinity of death." "They are like Karen Trier in the family. They bring elegy to calm the living and the dead for all the world that can''t get peace." "They never pursued glory. They were finally defeated by the violent legion of darkness and death and temporarily dissolved." After the beginning, Tangqi continued to understand without hindrance. The third similar tissue soon came into his eyes, and the image also appeared on the surface of the dream bubble. "Mysterious art alliance!" "An extremely loose organization with great influence. They are a group of weak gods with little combat power. Most of them are in charge of ''music'', ''literature'', ''Dance'', ''sculpture'', ''architecture''... And so on." "They do not participate in any war. They are absolutely kind and neutral camp. They focus on bringing fun to the boundless mystery and making the world less boring." "They were finally dispersed by a war god system, some members were badly hurt, some members had to shelter in some powerful God systems, and the boundless mystery began to get bored." ¡­¡­ "Peace first!" "An organization composed of a group of peace loving weak gods, in which there are several powerful gods and all kinds of spirits, but the other members are weak gods, or just divine creatures, and a large number of supernatural beings." "They abhor war and regard all war gods as their mortal enemies, although the powerful war gods never care about them." "They use all kinds of means to eliminate the war and smooth the harm that the war has brought to the boundless mystery and lives." "They were also defeated by a war god system. Most members suffered heavy losses, some members disappeared and the organization was temporarily dissolved." ¡­¡­ "Brilliant Angel corps!" "A group composed of a group of special divine creatures [brilliant angels]. They are the most powerful angels in the boundless mystery. When all their legions gather, they also have the power to fight even in the face of a god system." "It is said that they are the ''will'' left by some ancient creatures born with the boundless mystery. They bring glory to all the world eroded by darkness and terror, and they fight against chaos and evil." "They call the Legion of angels of light under the ''God of light'' hypocrites, and they call the Lord of light a stupid and hypocritical old man." "They all died because of some unknown accident." "The truth is that they left temporarily, and the date of return cannot be determined." ¡­¡­ "God''s Gospel foundation!" "An organization composed of a group of pure and kind gods. They have strong sympathy for the whole boundless mystery. They pity and love all life. They can''t stand poverty, disaster, illness and so on." "They will come to the cosmic dimensions affected by those negative things and bring wealth, safety and health to all life." "To some extent, they are a group of virgin gods." "Mother of light, mother of life and mother of earth have all helped the foundation." "In the future, they will be attacked by the destruction of the divine system, some members fall, and some members have to enter the camp of light, life and earth to seek shelter." ¡­¡­ "Hiss" In dreamland, Tang Qi, who is pursuing the line of destiny, suddenly feels the swelling pain in his soul''s eyes. It was a signal that he touched the line again and peeped too much. Although there are more organizations behind, involving more gods, Tang Qi had to look back. But that''s enough. At the moment, there was almost no doubt in Tang Qi''s eyes, but there was still strong and incomparable surprise. Tang Qi almost touched most of the threads of the plot of fate bitch, and the dense fog of fate could not cover his sight. But that''s why Tang Qi was so shocked. Although some organizations that he had insight into later could not be compared with the "we are light" family, almost all had gods as members. These organizations are not prominent in the boundless mystery, but they are important. Just like a family, once all members fall, how many cosmic dimensions will fall into chaos and disaster. They are the "buffer" between chaos and order. Once they collapse, it will cause an irreversible chain reaction, and the whole boundless mystery will be dragged in and irresistibly slide into the abyss of destruction. In the past, there has never been any event that can catch them all. Even in the catastrophe, there are still many neutral organizations that have not participated. But this time, it''s completely different. It''s hard for Tang Qi to imagine how much time it would take even if the bitch used the power of the "long river of destiny" to include so many organizations and the number of gods that people can''t look directly at in his conspiracy network? At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly understood what Sally said. "The gear of destiny has begun to rotate wildly, and countless spirits and masters will be involved and crushed. Even the ''Supreme God'' can''t stop the torrent of destiny." "That bitch, he is actually a real ''promoter''. He can''t stop the arrival of the final curtain, and he won''t stop it. He promotes all this just to steal the crown of authority of the master of destiny from the ruins." "This is his path to promotion, the path of madness to the extreme." PS: the third watch is completed. Thank you and continue to ask for all encouragement and support. V2.Chapter 186 In the dreamland, Tang Qi has switched back to human form and is in an experimental tower mixed with a variety of dreamy colors. He still doesn''t stop thinking. Tang Qi has a clear understanding of the general context of fate bitch''s conspiracy plan, so he has a better understanding of how difficult the sworn enemy he has to face. Compared with the "origin black mud" that forced Tang Qi to play his cards in the past, it actually looked weak. "We are light, lighthouses and soldiers, the justice court, the order Council, the elegy church and the mysterious art Alliance... These organizations are destined to be temporarily dissolved due to various changes and can no longer play their due role." "Once they collapse, there will be no buffer between the chaos camp and the order camp. With a little guidance, it will be a terrible war comparable to the ''catastrophe''." "Just different from the cataclysm, this disaster was secretly promoted by a bitch." His thoughts flickered, and Tang Qi''s face was very dignified. Because of the peeping "future", Tang Qi has a strong desire to prevent all that from happening. Those organizations that have not yet intersected are similar to the "we are light" family from the perspective of information fragments. They deserve respect. But in the future, they will suffer. Tang Qi thought a lot of ideas, the most brutal one is "leak". Tang Qi''s divine power at this time is fully capable of communicating with many masters in the boundless mystery at the same time to inform the plot of destiny bitch. But there are some problems here. The first is that Tang Qi has no evidence. The second is another future that Tang Qi peeps into. The future consequences caused by his disclosure are more terrible than the current outcome. His leak will be half successful, but it will also completely annoy the fate bitch. He chose to directly lift the table and launch a conspiracy in advance. At the same time, he also awakened the "origin Protoss" by some means. Tang Qi was chased and killed by the origin Protoss for the first time and soon died. The kingdom of God was broken and the "eye of origin" on the soul was also dug out. Tangqi is convinced that he is not enough to face the fully awakened Protoss of origin. "The torrent of fate cannot be stopped." Tang Qi whispered to himself, but he still didn''t give up. He suddenly thought, and his body disappeared into the tower. When he reappeared, he was already in the library. However, he did not see any "Rose", but summoned a divine object. The key of time! One of the founders of the library, the God of ancient time, has realized the authority to stay in the library. Tang Qi originally wanted to be the "Administrator" of the library, which needs to pass the examination. But because of the intrusion, Tang Qi obtained the key and directly had the authority to surpass the administrator. Once again, Tang Qi stood at a branch of the giant tree of light. Borrowing the key of time, Tang Qi began to communicate with a great and ancient being. Not on the first floor of the library, but on the second floor, that is, the ancient observer above the time community. Tang Qi, who holds the key, also has the right to enter the time community. But the problem is that the time community is different from the real world in the boundless mystery. Tang Qi can''t guarantee what happens when he enters it. All Tangqi needs is a consultation. Fortunately, the ancient existence did not refuse him. The key, which originally glittered with golden luster, suddenly lit up another brilliance. Then, an unobservable figure large enough to exceed the cognitive limit emerged. Just like last time, he began to collapse into a form convenient for Tang Qi to watch and talk, and the "head" hanging above all known concepts appeared in front of Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi spoke, a special voice that could not distinguish gender, age and race sounded in his mind again. "Hello, dream of the future." "I know the doubts in your heart, but I''m sorry I can''t tell you the answer." "Contract, we have signed a contract with destiny, and we will not interfere with his operation." "Please believe in yourself. You have been recognized by the God of ancient time. You should know that his will will will not easily recognize you because of a box." ¡­¡­ The second strange exchange ended, but this time Tangqi didn''t get the answer he wanted. On the branches of the huge tree of light, the fool''s boat swayed, and the dim yellow light reflected Tang Qi''s thinking face. Although the ancient observer seemed to say nothing, it still revealed some secret information. "He knows the answer and how to stop the fate bitch." "But he can''t say it, because they have signed a contract with fate. This fate must not be that bitch. He seems to toom to be the younger generation, not to mention the founding Council of the library, or the last generation of destiny masters as the big octopus said?" "I can get the permission left by the God of ancient time, not just because of the Yug worm box." Several thoughts flashed, and Tang Qi didn''t tangle any more and immediately made his next attempt. His head was slightly lowered and looked at the back of his hand. Another mark appeared. This time, it was "everything can be sold". The bow of the fool''s boat tilted up and crashed directly into the ripples of the hole. Behind the door was the incredible magic cube. As soon as he entered the familiar trading room, Tang Qi''s exclusive customer service "old Marquez" turned into a blonde in advance. "Welcome, Dear customer." The familiar title made Tang Qi feel a little relaxed. Just very fast, Tang Qi heard the familiar reply again: "I''m sorry, my customer, the transaction you need does exist, but according to our evaluation, you can''t pay the corresponding price." When the fool ship carrying Tang Qi left the Rubik''s cube, the second attempt failed. Tang Qi, who returned to the dreamland again, didn''t leave the fool''s boat. He still has a third chance to use external forces. Infinite secret box! In fact, the box called out to enjoy the glory of the fool''s boat is the external force that Tang Qi really hopes, so it is also left at the end. After Tang Qi got the secret box, he successively obtained two incredible gods, namely "initial fire" and "Xitu", which solved several problems that most of the dominant gods could not do. Tangqi hopes he won''t be disappointed this time. Soon, Tang Qi saw the familiar light hole and a large number of tiny flying insects like magnetic particles. Along with his ideas, he began to gather and write down Tang Qi''s needs this time. "The way to interrupt or reverse the plot of fate bitch?" After three seconds, the magnetic particle disintegrated. Immediately, the secret box in front of Tang Qi began to tremble, more than ever before. "Click... Click... Click... Click" The familiar sound came from the inside of the secret box and lasted for a long time. Then a few seconds later, the magnetic powder finally began to gather hard and gave Tang Qi an answer to his incomparable disappointment. "Out of range!" The reply seemed to strike Tang Qi, and his face looked a little ugly. Tang Qi once thought that the infinite secret box should have a solution to the fate bitch, but it would need a high-level exchange. But now, hope is dashed. In the depths of Tang Qi''s heart, a series of lost ideas emerged. "Is the torrent of fate really unstoppable?" "I can''t save those respectable organizations, Sally, and myself?" "That bitch is destined to trample on our corpses and be crowned the master of fate on the ruins?" "No, I don''t accept it." The last thought seemed to stimulate Tang Qi. His mind began to show the "final act" that he couldn''t accept. The anger beyond the limit surged out, but let Tangqi gradually calm down. Tang Qi completely abandoned the idea of turning to external forces and began to think about himself. At the same time, Tang Qi''s eyes in the depths of his soul always stared at the final scene. Look at the mysterious destiny River tide sweeping the whole boundless in the picture, the fog shrouding all things, the destiny line dominating all things, the world almost broken, and the destiny Temple set off on the ruins by the river tide and waves. "Boom" At this moment, Tang Qi''s mind seemed to turn over directly. All things know, ignore all obstacles, enter the depths of the torrent, let Tangqi completely break the appearance covered by the heavy fog, and see the essence of the bitch''s conspiracy. "The torrent of fate that has been pushed cannot be interrupted or stopped." "But the final act, the future, it can be changed." "Destiny bitch is not a complete ''leader'', he is a promoter trying to steal power. When the final curtain comes, all his control will end." "That''s the moment. To solve the bitch, we must start from that moment." With these thoughts pouring out, Tang Qi began to smile on his ugly face, a smile that faced challenges but was extremely excited. When Tang Qi understood the mystery under the fog, a corresponding plan gradually took shape in the depths of his mind. "Since you can''t stop it, join." "In my unique way, join the surging and irreversible torrent of destiny." "When that bitch thinks it''s all over, puts down all control and prepares for the supreme Temple of destiny... He will have a surprise, a surprise he can''t bear." With these thoughts, Tangqi''s human form disappeared. Instead, it is the body dominated by dreams. Different from the "switching" in the past, Tang Qi did not choose to hide himself this time, and no longer just peeped into the boundless mystery silently. Without any cover, he revealed the vast body with infinite phosphorescent tentacles, and his already huge body began to expand. Countless beautiful and dreamy bubbles began to float around the boundless mystery with those infinite tentacles. Boom! Boom! Boom! All souls on the boundless mystery, the infinite cosmic dimension, and countless civilized races. All the creatures in the real world could not help raising their heads and looking at the dreamy scene that filled their sight at some time. The next moment, they heard. All the creatures in the boundless mystery heard the same voice from the great God in charge of "dream". PS: fat fish has got a wechat Princess [salted fish Guard], and will send some secret witch news. Besides, it will set or write some branch plots. Occasionally, it will share some mystical materials. You can pay attention to it and chat with fat fish at a close distance. V2.Chapter 187 Tangqi is not the master yet, but he is not far from the grid. Especially when he finds the right path and has the knowledge of all things after transformation, there is no fog ahead. As long as Tangqi wants, he can be promoted to "dream master" in a very short time, and he has been doing that all the time. But different from the past, Tang Qi chose to reveal his vast and dreamy body. He was at the top of the infinite mystery. He held Deborah in his arms. He bowed his head and looked at the infinite mystery with interesting childlike innocence and incredible eyes. The phosphorescent tentacles are his "messengers", bringing a dreamy atmosphere to countless cosmic dimensions. The dreamy bubbles are the disseminators of the sound of dreams, when they are almost filled with boundless mystery. Tang Qi''s incomparably soft voice sounded in the heart of all life. "I am a dream, all creatures in the boundless mystery and all spirits high above." "Please allow me to make a voice for the first time. I can no longer watch the destruction of this boundless and beautiful world. I can no longer watch war, death, evil, distortion and degeneration... Unfortunately, I can''t save all lives, all universes and countries." "But please listen to my voice and bathe in the brilliance from my body." "I will give you gifts that all living beings and gods can receive." "This is my name, and I will know all praise." "I am the master of the dream!" "I am the protector of all children and innocent spiritual life!" "I am the Lord of grotesque town and the source of forced narration." "I am in charge of life, knowledge and soul. I am the patron saint of all lost and fallen." "I am the creator, creating wonderful toys and sweet candy for all beings and gods." "I am the guardian of peace and nature." "I write epics, tragedies and comedies, and I watch the decline of life and the world." "I am a lighthouse, a dream lighthouse that will exist forever in the boundless mystery." "I am a fool boatman. I will bring peace, quiet and dreams." ¡­¡­ With the sound of dreams, the infinitely extended tentacles began to sow seeds. Tang Qi is not only making his own voice, but also carrying out the promotion path. Large scale, unreservedly began to spread. No more restraint, no more scruples. The "boundless mystery" at this moment is almost completely affected by phosphorescent tentacles and dream bubbles. That strange, full of fantasy and childlike innocence, makes the original dark and quiet mystery gradually look like a strange world that only exists in dreams. If there is a "protagonist" in this world, it will only be the great God with Deborah in his arms. He is the source of all brilliance and bubbles. He is a boundless mystery that has never appeared, but it will shock all living beings and gods as soon as it appears. High profile? No, it can''t be described as high-profile. Tangqi almost completely placed himself in the center of the boundless mystery, watched by countless lives and gods. That scene was even more amazing than when the former good friend "mysterious monarch" returned. Tang Qi could feel it, and more and more eyes began to look at him. The number of immeasurable creatures was gone. What was really terrible was all the spirits above the boundless mystery. They were disturbed by the dreamy divinity, and they cast complex eyes. Most of them are amazing, and some are greedy and covetous. The Lord who feeds on the gods, such as the "terrorist eater", screams with hunger in the depths of his kingdom. He smells the incomparable delicious smell. Regardless of his unrecovered God body, he wants to break free and bite the delicious tentacle God. A badly wounded master can''t make Tang Qi feel threatened. At the moment, the real threat Tang Qi sees is the "acne" that has been hidden in the shadow. Because of Tang Qi''s unexpected move, there are finally signs of outbreak. Deep in Tangqi''s soul, everything knew and soon saw a future. "Because of my actions, the twisted god horse and the dream God nalomon felt the threat of death, and they had to take action." "This is also a part of fate?" "I caused them to fall into fear. Destiny bitch can take advantage of the situation to guide them, let them collide, fight and integrate, and finally lead to the birth of another dominant God in the chaotic camp?" "The Lord of nightmares pieced together by Jose and nalomon?" Tangqi soon realized that this was indeed the future. However, Tang Qi also knows that he will do the same even if he knows in advance that he led to the birth of the "nightmare Lord". Tang Qi knows the crazy promotion path of fate bitch, and what he wants to do is to combine his path with that bitch''s path. Only in this way will Tang Qi have the power to stop or even reverse the "tide of destiny River" at the end of the curtain. Of course, this is the essence. From the perspective of Ms. destiny, there is only one reason why Tang Qi can''t wait to make his voice to the whole boundless mystery and let the name of "dream master" begin to spread for the first time. Tangqi is in a hurry! Forced by the great "Lady of destiny", in order to rescue Sally, she forced herself to be promoted to the real dream master regardless of the shallowness of the details. It''s reasonable and there''s no flaw. In the eyes of fate bitch, this is more like a recognition of merit, which confirms how powerful he is in charge of destiny. Tang Qi can even imagine that the fate bitch at this time is probably laughing at him in the long river of fate. Of course, the laughter of a giant DOE may not be easy to hear. As a pseudo dominant God, Tang Qi revealed himself to the boundless mystery and spread his name, which will bring countless changes to the boundless mystery. In addition to promoting the birth of the Lord of nightmares, many civilizations and races that originally fit the divinity of "dream" and some extraordinary lives choose faith at this moment. In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi had many believers and dependents. This means that Tangqi, as the master of dreams, is slowly integrating into the boundless mystery. But there are not many good aspects, and the first self exposure also brings terrible negative effects. In addition to the terror eaters, there are many masters of the chaotic camp, as well as a large number of powerful wandering giants and nameless divine creatures. They all have an eye on Tang Qi. The state dominated by false dreams can hide some ordinary gods. However, as long as a sharp and powerful spirit or a dominant existence, Tang Qi can show his real body and see his reality. Because of this, Tang Qi is at the mysterious height of the boundless, which is about equivalent to a very fat and delicious "meal" hanging high. Tang Qi could hear some whispers from the boundless mysterious darkness at the moment: "Divine power, this big guy, he has too much divine power." "He''s not the real master yet. He''s so stupid. He hasn''t integrated with the ''source''. What is he waiting for?" "He is afraid, afraid of losing control. He wants to be the master of dreams, not the master of distorted and degenerate nightmares." "Another orderly creature? He doesn''t understand the benefits of chaos. Chaos is eternal and the ultimate destination of boundless mystery." "Eat him, he is too tempting." "I can feel that he has fantasy, life, knowledge, soul, forced narration, fire, desire, light, truth, order, tranquility, nature, epic tragicomedy... Incredible, he is a divine treasure house." "Go, let''s go, eat him, and I can ascend to be the Lord." ¡­¡­ Every sound came from the darkness, and Tang Qi could see a huge and terrible shadow emerge. Soon, Tang Qi sensed a large number of terrible, nameless and unsightly divine breath, many of which were equivalent to the existence of "powerful gods". Tangqi immediately realized that a tacit temporary hunting was about to take shape. Tang Qi is about to enjoy the treatment of members of the "we are light" family and will be surrounded and killed by a number of evil gods. This scene was also predicted by Tang Qi. When he chose to expose himself, he knew this would happen. Boundless mystery! It has never been a warm and harmonious world. There are organizations such as light, lighthouses and soldiers, Elegy church, and there are a large number of good and kind gods, but they have never been the majority. The real "majority" is what Tang Qi feels at this time. Those chaotic, disgusting, evil and cold creatures may be gods, but they are also gods who only bring destruction. Tang Qi''s divine body and tentacles, one by one phosphorescent dreamy eyes opened, and the smell of danger to the chaotic evil gods began to diffuse from Tang Qi''s body. But at the same time, it is also a stimulus and a provocation. The sticky tentacles, dark liquid, scarlet eyes, wriggling flesh and blood peeped from the depths of Tang Qi''s eyes... They suddenly began to rush away, like a flood that was about to burst the embankment, which was about to break through the obstacles and drown Tang Qi. Such a picture, in the observation of other gods and other civilized races in the boundless mystery, is that the incredible dream gods suddenly become dirty and dark. The "brilliance" full of childlike innocence and fantasy shows signs of extinction. Seeing that Tangqi, the dream master, is about to face the first divine war, many gods and civilized races have never thought of changes in the next moment. "Boom" Boundless mystery is an area that is far away and is engaged in a stalemate war. It can dispel all the darkness and filth, and the endless thorns burst out, which are full of "flowers of truth". All the thorns condensed the outline of a great God. He held the thorny sword that had killed countless evil gods, stared at the evil flood that was about to break out, and said with great solemnity: "Dreams are friends of truth." "Those who blaspheme dreams will be slaughtered by thorns." "Boom!" Civilizations and races with the ability to observe the boundless mystery, as well as all spirits above the boundless mystery, are irresistibly shocked by this truth proverb. ¡­¡­ PS1: there are updates! By the way, let''s take a close look at my official account. I''m just a little bit fat. The fat fish are very Shamless. They need more attention to unlock more functions. Everyone comes to make a fish head for the fat fish. I will diligently update the branch lines that some of the witches do not write, such as today''s troublemaker alliance and the three popular families. PS2: another is the fan title. Fat fish specially went to the little sister of the operation to ask for five fan titles. He has already got an activity in the book review area. You may get them with your participation. Well, the fan value needs the helmsman, that is, try to give it to all book friends. Thank you. V2.Chapter 188 As long as the civilizations and gods who pay attention to the great events taking place in the boundless mystery know that the "camp of light", which was originally one of the strongest gods in all souls, has split. It should be noted that the light camp is a rare double master. It is precisely because of the assistance of the "Lord of thorns" that the light master can defeat those masters much older than himself and become a powerful man with great power in all souls. Originally, all souls thought that the light camp would become stronger and stronger. Even after the catastrophe, this situation will not change. But in the end, when the Lord of thorns returned, he broke with the Lord of light directly, and invited the "Mother God of light" as a witness to lead the gods to open a brotherly war with the God of light. Two brothers, to prove who is the truth. What is more unexpected to all living beings and gods is that the "Lord of thorns" who is still fighting with his brother will show his divine body at this moment and personally announce to the boundless mystery: Dream is its friend. Those who blaspheme dreams will be slaughtered by thorns. This proverb is a warning to those evil gods. Offending Tangqi, the master of dreams, is equivalent to offending the Lord of thorns. Just when the boundless mystery fell into shock because of this change, the new grand voice immediately resounded through the mystery. "Boom! Boom!" In the deepest part of the boundless mystery, there is an incomparably vast but dark closed universe. In the only gap, the terrible flame is blowing out. Even if there is only one gap, the highly condensed flame and the destructive power contained therein, which is completely aimed at the chaotic and evil gods, directly trigger more amazing movements than the appearance of the Lord of thorns. Civilization, race, extraordinary life with observation ability, as well as all souls involved in sealing the cosmic project, are almost blinded at the moment. Furnace master! An incredible and completely unimaginable name rises in the depths of their hearts. Originally, those evil gods who completely ignored Raphael''s warning and continued to launch hunting stagnated after seeing the flame gushing out and hearing the extremely irritable voice at the next moment. From that gap, Tang Qi''s familiar roar rumbled through the boundless mystery: "You stupid... Blind... Disgusting evil gods." "He is the only good friend recognized by the master of the great melting pot... How dare you try to blaspheme him..." "Boom!" Flame! The extremely terrible furnace flame, accompanied by this roar, poured out madly from the gap. The gods who had participated in the seal soon perceived that the seal began to loosen, as if the angry furnace might break the seal at any time, drag the furnace universe to come in person, and burn the evil gods hiding in the dark. Such a scene appeared in the hearts of the gods. For the first time, they were sober from the audience, and panic flashed in their eyes. "The Lord of thorns can communicate, but the furnace is not." "If this guy runs out, it''s obviously not just those disgusting evil gods who will suffer." When the gods were shocked, Tang Qi was also moved. Tang Qi did not foresee such a change. He was ready to enter the first divine war. Although he was a pseudo master, he could have the combat power of a real master in a short time. With the divine power he holds, unless there are other "masters" hidden in the evil gods, he cannot be defeated. But before the war, Raphael, who was fighting with the "master of light", came out first. Before Tangi thanked and admonished Raphael to focus on himself, the furnace ran out again. The deterrent power of this irritable master is obviously far more than Raphael. As the "prey" to be killed, Tang Qi could clearly feel that when the familiar roar of the furnace sounded, those disgusting and cold things immediately stopped, almost without exception. Tang Qi wondered whether these evil gods would turn around and escape if they could not detect the current state of the furnace. It is hard to imagine how many evil gods have been burned in the furnace in order to create such a deterrent. It''s a strategic weapon! No wonder the furnace doesn''t need any gods, and it doesn''t need to form a furnace God system. His existence alone is the ultimate terror. However, Tang Qi knows that neither Raphael nor the furnace can come at will at the moment. The former is still in war, while the latter needs to maintain itself from degeneration. In contrast, Tang Qi''s own state is excellent. Without delay, Tangqi was about to tell Raphael not to worry through the "thorns of truth". At the same time, he also called the furnace Witch King to stop the irritable furnace from burning the evil god himself. Just waiting for him to finish these, the endless "brilliance" began to burst out in the boundless mystery. The following shocking pictures directly shocked many civilized ethnic groups and all souls on the boundless mystery. Boom! Silent, a dark and terrible bright blood path opened. In the deepest part, a primitive, rough, but full of life Temple emerged. The eternal dim holy light fell from the mysterious height, and a great and vast female voice containing all things resounded through the boundless. "I said that the past, present and future... Dreams will be favored by the light." "Do not stain his body with evil and filth. Please go with the wind." "Mother God of light!" There is no need to check or seek. Almost any member of the all souls can hear the master of the voice. One of the most respected "mothers" in the boundless mystery, he is the common mother of thorns and light. He is also an absolutely good member of all souls. He is an ancient, powerful and merciful great being. Thorns and melting pot, together recognizing the new God as a friend, may stem from the intersection that is not known to most souls. Why is the Mother God of light willing to come and support him? Doubts filled the minds of the gods and sentient beings, but the appearance of the Mother God also explained another doubt. That was the original turbulent "brotherly war", which did not continue when the Lord of thorns was distracted. The master of light, who has always been despised by some gods as hypocritical, did not take the opportunity to attack thorns. The answer is obvious because of the Mother God. The Mother God of light is just the beginning. Without any rest, the Milky Way waterfall like milky white spring suddenly began to gush from the high place. A very gentle and soft female voice filled with pity and love for life came from the spring. "I love all life, and so do dreams." "Mother God of life!" From this moment on, I thought Tang Qi was a new God without foundation and details. All the gods felt a burning pain on their faces. They were numb when they saw more light pouring out everywhere in the boundless mystery, and different voices began to ring through the vast kingdom of God. "Dream, eternal justice." "Gaitis, goddess of justice!" ¡­¡­ "Dream, for all friends of death." "Death camp!" ¡­¡­ "Earth camp!" "Zerg Mother God!" "God of machinery!" "Goddess of dawn!" The picture that surprised Tang Qi appeared unstoppably in the boundless mystery. Tangqi''s original idea was to show himself to confuse the fate bitch. But unexpectedly, it has now evolved into Tangqi''s divine pulse display. Originally, it took a long time to officially integrate into the boundless and mysterious "dream master", but it did so with an extremely popular attitude. Then the divine entities that showed miracles, as well as those camp organizations. Although they did not recognize the dream master as their good friends, they all showed their attitude to other gods and a group of evil gods in a dilemma. The relationship between them and Tang Qi was friendly. This is enough, enough for those civilized groups and gods to feel what is called shock. They have never seen such a "new God". Even if it is a new God at the dominant level, it is impossible to come out overnight, intersect with so many gods and camps, and let them take a clear-cut attitude. Tang Qi, the master of dreams, did it. Most of the gods and camps left soon after they appeared. Raphael also hid miracles and continued to debate the truth with his brother after Tangqi personally passed on his ideas. The only thing still "entangled" is the furnace. Tangqi''s melting pot, the Witch King''s separation, was obviously not able to persuade his own master. His head was buzzing and kept roaring. "Stupid false believer... Why are you so lazy." "Your body is hunted by evil gods. Why don''t you come to inform the great melting pot? Aren''t there enough evil gods for you to sacrifice? Aren''t you excited?" "Let the bramble take the lead? The great furnace should never be the second to arrive." "I want first... First, do you understand?" "You''re not a qualified melting pot Witch King. Even if you''re not even a qualified avatar... If your body falls, how can you survive as a avatar?" Although separated, Tang Qi could clearly hear the dissatisfaction of the furnace. In addition to failing to burn evil gods, he was one step behind Raphael. Knowing the reason, Tang Qi was unable to laugh or cry. Then he cut off his connection with his separation and let him, as the Witch King, bear the roar of the Lord. ¡­¡­ The greedy and disgusting evil gods like hyenas finally retreated. They are reluctant, but they also know that the false Lord is completely different from the new God who revealed himself in the past. He is too terrible. On their way back, they soon found that huge things appeared everywhere. Big octopus! The big octopus with different forms, flashing all kinds of divine breath, gathered from the boundless mystery. But they didn''t seem to know why they came, and they got lost. They gathered together and whispered, and their eyes twinkled like giant lanterns. "Why are we here?" "I felt a call, so I came, and I even had to throw away my favorite food." "Is it the great mysterious monarch? Is it his call?" "I don''t know. The smell disappeared." Listening to these whispers and feeling the terrible breath coming together, the evil gods have a strong desire to escape, and their uncontrollable fear is even stronger than when they felt the fury of the furnace before. A group of evil gods did not make any sound and tried to escape from this area. But at this moment, the scene they prayed not to happen happened so cruelly. All the big octopus turned to look at them at the same time. Their eyes twinkled and their passionate voices penetrated into their hearts. "Hello, have you seen the great mysterious monarch?" "If not, do you have time? We want to introduce our Lord to you." "Some smelly friends, please don''t go yet. Let''s talk about the greatest and omniscient monarch in the infinite mystery." PS: ask for a monthly ticket! V2.Chapter 189 Tang Qi''s "self disclosure" has finally come to an end. The boundless and mysterious beings and gods know that there is another one on the list of masters. He is in charge of "dream", has many dominant spirits as friends, and has been recognized by many camps and powerful gods. And the name he revealed that day, the ideas he spread, the dreamy divinity released by tentacles and bubbles, all spread throughout the boundless mystery in an extremely short time. A large number of civilizations, exotic races or extraordinary life began to believe in dream domination because of "identity fit". At this moment, Tang Qi, who is still in the dominant form, can clearly feel the changes in his body. His divine power is soaring and has a closer connection with the boundless mystery, which is different from the past. Incomparably complex and majestic information flows along each divine tentacle, forming a torrent beyond any time in the past, and pouring into the divine soul of Tang Qi, the dream master. There are prayers of believers and their families, as well as other complex knowledge. "Boundless and mysterious, it hasn''t been so lively for a long time." In Tang Qi''s perception, the boundless mystery is indeed boiling with his presence. Without the terrible and disgusting threat of "destiny bitch", Tang Qi is willing to listen to the whispers of all living beings and gods. But now, after achieving his goal, Tangqi really began to act. Reveal yourself and sow your seeds to almost every corner of the boundless mystery in order to confuse the bitch. Tangqi''s real "goal" is the chess pieces involved in the fate bitch conspiracy, the masters and gods, and the special and respectable divine organizations. In the dreamland, Tang Qi slowly opened his knowledge of all things and looked again at the endless mysterious area where friction was becoming more and more intense. Lighthouse and warrior! Justice court! These two organizations, which should have been friendly and harmonious, have officially started war under the guidance of a bitch. Even the return of judges such as the goddess of justice gatis cannot stop the anger of both sides. Both organizations are great. Lighthouses and warriors focus on participating in the war on "love and salvation". They are a group of fearless warriors who have saved many civilized universes. The justice court focuses on bringing "justice and judgment" to the boundless mystery. Their existence eliminates evil and upholds justice. Unfortunately, conflicts cannot be avoided. They began to consume each other, which made onlookers very sad. Tang Qi took a helpless look, and his eyes quickly shifted to the goal that was really coveted by the fate bitch. According to Sally, because Tangqi is an uncontrollable chess piece, destiny bitch chooses to speed up the plot. In other words, time will be extremely tight. "That bitch murdered ''lighthouse and soldiers'', not only to break this chain and let the boundless mystery fall into chaos, but also to release the ancient dominant gods sealed and besieged by the soldiers. She once had dozens of gods, the source of the powerful abyss God system, the ancestral God." "When the lighthouse and soldiers relax because of the war, the surviving descendants of the ancestral God will untie the seal and save their father." "Nenelani, the goddess of lust who once crossed with me, is one of the descendants of the ancestral God. He is trying to rescue his father." "Fate bitch''s pawn is not him, but another descendant of the ancestral God, but he may become mine..." With these thoughts, Tang Qi''s eyes quickly flashed over the battlefield of the two organizations and turned to the vast, silent and dark starry sky deeper and deeper. The starry universe is surrounded by other universes. One of them is under the banner of "flesh and blood, fruit flies and the God of death". Other seemingly peaceful universes also hold different gods, almost all of which have reached the status of powerful gods. What they have in common is that they are all dismembered and sealed. When Tang Qi looked at the terrible starry sky hidden under the tranquility with the knowledge of all things, the ancient and obscure pieces of information began to burst out. "In the long period of ignorance, due to excessive expansion, the abyss God system fought with several God systems in the order camp. Although the former was extremely powerful and commanded by the ''original evil god'', it was still defeated in the end." "The ancestral God was sealed by several masters, and his powerful children were dismembered and sealed in different stars... A few children of weak God level were taken away by different gods and sealed in every corner of the boundless mystery." "The duty of guarding the seal was voluntarily accepted by the divine organization [lighthouse and warrior]." "The ancestor god has been sealed for a long time and has not been able to get out of trouble. All this is due to the will of the fearless soldiers." "The opposite of reason and civilization, the extreme madness and evil, can pollute almost any creature, except the soldiers, whose will has to be respected by the gods." "But now, the soldiers'' passivity ''is relaxed." ¡­¡­ With these fragments, Tang Qi''s eyes went deeper into the starry sky. Soon, Tang Qi saw the final "reality". It is a gorgeous unimaginable universe. Radiation storm clouds composed of various colors burst out from the deepest part of the universe, and all kinds of unknown ancient materials that can pollute the body, soul and even soul burst out... They all try to break through the universe and break through the almost indestructible barrier. The universe is a cage, a strong and ancient cage. Inside the cage, there are endless divine chains, some complex and heavy buildings, or divine obstacles that people can''t understand or even notice. Tang Qi replaced it. He was not sure whether he could get out of prison if he was imprisoned? With the idea, a part of the dream tentacle existing in the illusory world penetrates through the obstacles and enters the cage. With everything open, the tentacles immediately enter the depths of the universe, a special building with a texture similar to the "magic cube of all things". It consists of countless unknown silver and white metal channels, which seem to lead to any corner of the universe. Inside the channel, the extremely smooth metal surface is engraved with runes with great power from different gods. An inexplicable, pale light seems to exist forever. Footsteps! I don''t know how many years apart, footsteps finally sounded again. Two figures walk in this passage that can fully accommodate the passage of ancient giants. One is a girl with amazing charm. She had little cloth, snow-white hair spread to her ankles, and curved horns on her forehead. She is very much like the demon in the ancient legend that only appears at midnight, and even more charming. The other is not human, at least not human. It was a black maned donkey. It seemed to be obsessed with the girl. During walking, it kept using its big head and tongue to get close to the attractive body of the girl. If principal EVA and others are here, they can be identified immediately. Nani Lani, the female demon, and her husband... Neil Stinson. The latter was given the "deformation curse" because he angered Tang Qi, but he didn''t expect to be relieved now. However, Neil Stinson seems to have been used to his own form. Sometimes when he walks, his interest will immediately pester nanilani and want to directly stage a very disharmonious movement in this solemn and solemn ancient building. Sometimes, nanelani will satisfy him. But most of the time, he will only see his wife show a familiar charming smile, and then the familiar voice that brings pain and joy. "Pa!" The queen like nanilani, waving the "whip of sadism" given by Tangqi, took a large piece of flesh and blood from Neil Stinson. In the passage, there was also a gentle and circuitous donkey cry. The cry was mixed with Neil Stinson''s pain and more obvious enjoyment. And often shouting, it began to spray some suspicious viscous liquid, one by one, making the solemn building gradually dirty. Behind them, Tang Qi watched the scene silently, not knowing what to express. Was the hunch right? The whip of sadism is very suitable for Neil Stinson and nanilani, a temporary couple. The couple who polluted Tang Qi''s eyes walked along the passage to the deepest place. It didn''t last long. There was a strange light in front of them. Red light! It is an extremely terrible light that can awaken the evil of primitive madness in the soul of any life. In the twinkling of an eye with the light, Neil Stinson''s black maned donkey immediately jumped up and screamed. Its body immediately began to expand and deform, lost its original appearance in the blink of an eye, and became a ferocious, terrible and ferocious hell donkey. Seeing it change, it may explode and die. "Pa" The familiar whiplash and the obscure chant that immediately came out of nanelani''s mouth eliminated Neil Stinson''s pain. However, he seems to have benefited. Tangqi saw with his own eyes that the "deformation spell" he put on Neil was lifted. A handsome young blonde body lay on the cold passage. He recovered from his wail and was soon surprised. But what he said, his arm suddenly tightened, and then he was brutally treated by his wife. Neil Stinson was dragged to the red light. "Nanelani..." The husband was angry and wailing, but after he looked up hard, he saw a strange look on his wife''s face that had never been seen before. It is a kind of eternal admiration and admiration that reaches the extreme! Neil Stinson knew that his wife would never give him such a look. So at the moment, he was completely indifferent to others, and jealousy filled his heart. But it doesn''t make sense. He can hardly do anything. He suffered deformation curse because he angered Tang Qi and was deprived of half his soul. His strength was not even as good as when he was a [six new stars of the Federation] a long time ago. And his wife is a real God. "Boom" The dim red light drowned, and Neil Stinson was dragged by his wife to an unknown ancient relic. It looks like a "mirror" with no boundary. It reflects the starry sky. Under the mirror, there is only red light. It is enough to destroy all the scarlet hazy brilliance of rationality, and continuously gush through the mirror, but it can only extend to the edge of the mirror at most, and can not break through the blockade of this vast ancient building. The dream tentacle of the unreal world looked at the mirror and fragments burst out. "Divine object: the mirror of ainya, a divine object transformed by the eyes of an ancient god. It can hardly be destroyed. It is used to seal the dominant God [abyss ancestor]." "To break this eternal mirror, we need to gather the blood of dozens of ancient gods who participated in the seal, and the blood concentration must reach a certain limit." "As the years passed, it became more and more impossible." "Boom" "Hoo... Hoo Hoo" When the pieces of information in Tang Qi''s mind flickered, suddenly the red light overflowing the mirror began to change. In the hazy radiance, scenes of extremely frightening pictures, accompanied by terrible sounds, appeared in the eyes of nanelani and Neil Stinson without warning. Everywhere in the mirror, there are unspeakable scenes that can not be seen directly: An ugly, primitive and crazy "weak God", they seem to be completely immersed in a certain state. They are all females like nanelani, and they all carry gifts. Some are handsome human youth like Neil Stinson, while others are handsome males of other races. But at this moment, the treatment is the same regardless of race. They are being "forced", endlessly forced. In the process, each time they come, the abdomen or other areas of these ugly goddesses will bulge and give birth within seconds. But as soon as the children come out, they will be swallowed by the goddess. Then there was a new round. ¡­¡­ Neil Stinson''s face was completely stagnant, and his soul seemed to have been impacted unimaginably. In the unreal world, Tang Qi''s eyes twinkled. The constant knowledge of all things made Tang Qi instantly understand the origin of these ugly evil gods. Each one is consistent with the identity of nanilani. Son of the abyss God! More accurately, they are the daughters of the ancestral God. With the addition of nanilani, the number of them reached twenty-four. "This is the details of the abyss God system?" "Even if the ancestral gods and powerful gods are sealed, they can still gather together 24 weak gods to rescue their father under the guidance of fate bitch." In the twinkling of his mind, Tang Qi''s eyes swept over a group of ugly female weak gods, and finally fixed in the center of the mirror. A statue was shaped like an inverted "giant spider", with a cracked abdomen, mucus flowing, and an ugly goddess with dozens of arms. Around his body lay a large number of giants who seemed to have fallen into a coma. In his huge abdomen, there is still a thin giant nearly ten meters high, which is moving regularly. Every time he moved, the giant became more shriveled. In the process, the giant seems to have the ultimate pleasure, constantly making a low roar full of joy. Obviously, for some time, the giant will also fall into a coma. "The smell of that bitch." When Tang Qi uttered these words from the bottom of his heart, he saw that the ugly goddess seemed to be aware of the arrival of nanelani and Neil Stinson. A huge head with a human face protruded out and looked directly at nanelani. A harsh but strangely attractive voice sounded on the mirror filled with hazy red light. "You''re late, my lovely sister." "As your father''s favorite daughter, you only brought such a poor little dot. Is he also qualified to exist as a sacrifice?" "Sisters, see?" "This sacrifice rescue, nanilani will be destined to be the last." "What a pity, you will lose your father''s favor." "Boom" The ugly goddess''s words seemed to wake up other goddesses immersed in a strange state. They raised their heads together, and the filthy and smelly mirror immediately burst into a breath that makes people''s souls want to vomit. PS: four thousand word chapter, qiuzhang said. V2.Chapter 190 The mirror shrouded in hazy red light and filthy atmosphere is like a degenerate fantasy world, which can arouse the dark thoughts in the heart of almost any life and immerse them. Those ugly goddesses enjoy it wantonly. As the last descendant of the ancestral God, nanelani was mercilessly ridiculed by his sisters. They spit out an ancient and obscure language with some pollution. When Tang Qi translates, a large number of vulgar words emerge without any cover up. The general meaning is to laugh at nanelani and think that he will lose the favor of his great father. The other female demons brought more than one "gift". Only nanilani, the only pathetic little white face, Neil Stinson. At this moment, Neil, a former Federal star and an ancient magician with incomparable scenery, finally realized that he had been deceived. He looked at the pictures that would only exist in some "taboo dark ancient books". He gradually widened his eyes and was short of breath. He finally woke up from his sadistic love and looked up at his temporary wife. In my mind, I echoed the last roar of the male demon God sealed back by him, that is, nanelani''s ex husband. "That bitch, he will betray you." Obviously, this is a prophecy, accurate to the extreme. Neil Stinson struggled to get up and licked it from the cold mirror, and then the instep of nanilani''s feet. At the moment, he seemed humble to the dust. He whispered for mercy: "My wife, my queen." "Please don''t hurt me. We had a good time, didn''t we?" "Let me go back. I don''t want to go to God. I just want to be an ordinary human." Neil Stinson is a handsome and cunning little white face, but he is not naive at all. These words sound emotional and moving. It''s all true, but not all true. Neil is well aware that his feelings for nanilani come from the pollution brought by the other erotic goddess. He unilaterally falls into a state of sadism. But the ancient blood in his body helped him keep a little sober, so at the moment, he planned to wait for an opportunity to escape. It''s just a pity that his strength, which was not strong, declined very seriously due to maintaining the shape of black maned donkey for a long time. Although there are many forces in him at the moment, trying to take him away. But in the end, an attractive foot stepped down and easily deprived him of his cohesive strength. His handsome face twisted and looked at his infatuated wife slowly coming down. His voice was still so charming, but the content was cruel. "My Neil, dear Neil." "As your wife, I know what kind of human you are." "You have a handsome body, but your heart is dirty. You have an ancient and powerful blood, but you don''t cherish it. You just use your body and insignificant wisdom to deceive some poor women and provide you with some ridiculous power." "If you are given enough time, maybe you will have a good future. There is no lack of cunning gods like you among the members of all spirits." "But it''s a pity that you met me first and then a mysterious wizard who made me feel dangerous. Your future has been deprived." "Now, accept your destiny." "Boom" Nanelani whispered and whispered, and then his external form began to change. Those hazy red lights seemed to come alive, constantly surging, and soon corroded his human form. With the loud noise, terrible bloated giants are being born. Soon, Neil Stinson saw it. In the blink of an eye, his wife turned into a giant female demon God who was half man and half cow. The scorching heat was full of filthy hot air. He still stepped on Neil, raised his ugly head, stared at other female demons, and said with great dissatisfaction: "Compared with these lucky bitches, I''m unlucky to be sealed on the origin star." "Without this little thing, I can hardly get out of trouble." "But he''s enough. Although the number can''t be compared with you, you bitches have a good look." "My human husband, the blood in his body can be traced back to the ancient god ainya. Although it''s very thin, it''s amazing enough, isn''t it?" "Just a little more effort is needed to purify the blood offspring, which will be very liked by my father." "Well, let''s start." While talking, nailani, who showed her original form, licked her lips. His huge eyes turned scarlet, overflowing with the extreme madness that made Neil Stinson''s soul tremble. In the twinkling of an eye, his reason was destroyed. "Ah ah" "Boom" In the wailing, the loud noise sounded again, and Neil Stinson''s petite body was submerged under nanelani''s body. He disappeared! At this moment, the hazy red light continuously pouring out under the mirror suddenly became intense. It represents the opposite of all civilization and reason. It is extremely crazy. The "red awn" of the initial evil begins to gush like an abyss flood. In an instant, all the filthy scenes on the mirror were submerged. Even Tang Qi in the illusory world was immediately filled with red light. If Tang Qi wants to, he can continue to peep into a clearer picture. But at this moment, Tangqi chose to refuse. The scene of a group of degenerate and ugly female demons forcing a group of poor sacrifices to purify their blood for sacrifice is not worth watching. Even if Tang Qi knew that there were "chess pieces" of fate bitches among the demons, that is, the spider demon God who first laughed at nanelani. Tang Qi can make judgments without peeping: The destiny bitch must have attached the "destiny brand" to the demon God, and the brand will enter the body of the abyss ancestor god with the sacrifice. As luck would have it, TONKY was going to do the same. In dreamland, Tang Qi listened to Neil Stinson''s increasingly weak wail and called out the "book of nothingness". It has been stored inside for a long time, almost overflowed by the things forgotten by Tang Qi. Neil Stimson, who suffered tragic misfortune, half his soul. At first, Neil was angry with Tang Qi and was given a "soul dividing curse". Tang Qi was just in case, but he didn''t expect that this half of his soul would play an unexpected role at the moment. The gray soul breath condensed into the appearance of Neil Stinson, which seemed to collapse at any time. Until the next moment, a "dream seed" was born with Tang Qi''s idea. The seed slowly entered Neil''s soul and turned from reality to nothingness at that moment. Because of the dreamy nature, the concealment of this seed is almost indistinguishable from the "brand of fate". "Go!" When the voice fell, Neil''s floating soul was immediately inhaled by the dream tentacle. The next second, Neil''s soul was spit out above the mirror filled with red light. There is no obstacle, nor is it perceived by any existence. Neil Stimson finally regained his whole soul. All his lost memories and magic knowledge returned at this moment. Unfortunately, it doesn''t make sense. He had been tortured by nanelani without human form. The purification of his blood again and again made him close to exhaustion. With the same experience, there are other sacrifices. And the "results" that these ugly female demons want finally began to be born. "Wow" The first cry allowed to ring came from the spider demon God. He rose from the red light, his ugly face was full of excitement, and dozens of arms held a baby still stained with flesh and blood. The baby, although extremely ugly, exudes an amazing smell of strength. His whole skin was purple, and was naturally covered with Ancient Runes, with a strong divine smell. There is no doubt that this is a young god! "Yes, I finally succeeded." "Father, great father, here comes your favorite panui." "I will break this damn cage, this sad world, and usher in the great ancestor they will always surrender to." "Come, my father, please accept this sweet sacrifice." It seems that because she is too excited, the spider demon God''s language is a little confused. But soon he calmed down. He lay down again, regardless of the mess on his body, lying on the cold mirror, holding the purple baby, sometimes whispering, sometimes roaring madly. The obscure ancient divine language began to establish contact with a terrible existence with special power. With his movement, the other female demons seemed eager, and they began to speed up. This includes nellani. Soon, amazing changes took place. "Wow... Wow" "Bang bang" The Purple Baby seemed to be aware of the danger. He waved his young fist and caused some damage to the spider demon God with his innate powerful power. His arms were forcibly broken by more than a dozen. Naturally, it was not without pain, but the female demon God did not stop. He seemed to lose his senses and concentrate on completing the sacrificial ceremony. It wasn''t long. After a few seconds, he stopped. And the baby''s cry and resistance stopped at this moment. "Boom" The unprecedented outbreak of scarlet light column completely breaks through the mirror and kills babies who may grow into gods in the future. His tender body turned into a trace of purple breath, began to fall, and successfully broke through the mirror that eliminated all things. "Ka" A strange noise sounded unexpectedly. That showed in Tangqi''s gaze: the almost indestructible mirror of ainya appeared cracks for the first time. When the black crack was born, Tang Qi seemed to see the "abyss". The dark and quiet world suddenly opened, and the strong divine red light flooded and polluted all living beings. There, it seems that there is a completely opposite existence to the civilized world. It''s evil! It''s crazy! It''s killing! "Roar" Tang Qi''s heart trembling roar came from the deepest part of the open abyss. In the eyes, the faint light burst. "Divine entity: abyss ancestor god." "He is trying to get out of trouble, but the sacrifice is not enough. He needs to gather up the blood left by the ancient gods..." "Wow" As soon as the fragment was born, another cry sounded. Another ugly female demon God also got up from the red light with great excitement. Regardless of the body almost split in half due to production, he also held a "divine baby", lying on the mirror and reciting quickly. Before Tangqi could recognize the blood in the divine baby, the cry began to ring one after another. "Wow... Wow" One, another. Almost all female demons began to sacrifice. Tangqi subconsciously looked at nanilani. In the red light, the unbearable Neil Stinson finally turned into a pool of rotten meat and died completely. At the same time, nanelani gave birth. "Wow" In the particularly loud cry, she saw nanilani holding a baby that looked like a baby composed of machinery, crystal, flesh and blood and aura. The baby is not ugly. On the contrary, he exudes a strange smell of divinity. When Tang Qi looked at him, he immediately saw from his crystal eyes with a complex aura that the baby was born with high wisdom and a primitive desire for destruction, as if he was not a baby at all, but an evil god with a pure breath. A natural evil god? A freak born with two blood lines of abyss ancestor god and ancient god ainya? Tang Qi made a judgment and realized it at the same time. For some unknown reason, the baby conceived by nanilani and Neil Stinson seems to have special treatment in the "abyss ancestor god". This baby will not be killed and sacrificed like other babies. Don''t wait for Tangqi to judge whether this is good or bad, but see the next moment. With the roar of nanilani, the indestructible mirror automatically opened a crack. As Tang Qi predicted, the treatment of that strange baby was really different from that of other babies. He didn''t struggle, he didn''t resist. As if he felt a call and jumped straight into the crack. That is, the moment the baby entered the crack, a complete fragment flowed in Tang Qi''s eyes. "The sacrifice has been completed!" "The mirror of the ancient deity ainya... Is about to break!" "The divine entity [abyss ancestor god]... Will get out of trouble in a second!" "Boom!" "Boom, boom!" It was smashed. Under Tangqi''s gaze, the ancient divine object, the mirror of aynia, was completely smashed. Tang Qi''s dream tentacle began to retreat without hesitation. Not just the evacuation of the building, but the whole Dark Universe. Tangqi has long known that the universe is actually the "mirror of ainya". When the mirror is shattered, the cage entity used to bind and seal the ancestor god of the abyss will turn into nothingness. Unimaginable movements are breaking out and the whole universe is collapsing. When Tang Qi retreated to the distance, a huge vortex gap suddenly appeared in the endless dark area. With the hazy red tide enough to pollute the boundless mysterious hundreds of millions of creatures, a giant palm beyond the limit of imagination popped out. That is, at this moment, Tang Qi, who is at the mysterious height of the boundless, releases "all things know" with his noumenon. This is the best chance. When the ancestor god of the abyss is not completely out of trouble, Tang Qi wants to peep into his future. PS: Chapter 189 is harmonious. You can find it according to the old rules. After a long time, it is blocked. Fat fish is really uncomfortable. The codeword state is inevitably affected. Forgive me. Ask for encouragement, cover your face and cry. V2.Chapter 191 Tang Qi has found out most of the context of fate bitch''s grand conspiracy plan, but Tang Qi doesn''t know the more real details. If he had a chance to peep, Tang Qi would not let go. At this moment, it happens to be an extremely appropriate time. Tang Qi stared at the huge palm protruding from the broken cage and felt the madness that polluted everything. In his eyes, the faint light broke out like a flood tide. Most of the information fragments are filtered by Tangqi''s blink. Although there are secrets about the "abyss ancestor god". Perhaps, there is also a way to defeat the ancient master level all souls. But at the moment, Tang Qi is not curious about these secrets. He can also see the past and present of the ancient spirit. He is a very ancient and powerful ruler in the boundless mystery. Like the "rotten Father God", he has ruled for a period of time. In the time node of his rule, the abyss gods brought endless disasters to the infinite mystery. After that, he was defeated by many ancient gods. The ancient god ainya even sacrificed himself to seal the ancestral God for a very long time. Originally, the process of extricating the abyss ancestors from difficulties will be full of mythological and epic color. His daughters will try every means to find the blood descendants of the ancient gods who sealed their father. Each story in the process is enough to form the excellent material of the dark myth and spread among civilizations and races. They will let the filthy scenes in the abyss repeat again and again on the "mirror of ainnia", which is called eternity and is determined to never be broken. There must be some "Heroes" and "Warriors" who will try their best to stop them. Just because of the power gap, or the so-called doomed fate. Finally, the abyss ancestor god will get out of trouble, and there is no doubt that the mystery will again face the threat of the abyss God system. "This is enough to be remembered. The myths and epics widely spread are covered by more grand narration. In the new era, in the era of extreme madness, a single God system can no longer become the protagonist. The narration will become more and more grand and mysterious, and no one can know the final outcome." "The great event of the abyss ancestral God''s rescue is just a fine spray in the ongoing ''War of fate''. No one knows or cares except me." Tang Qi suddenly heaved up some exclamations in the depths of his heart. Then he put it all behind him. The "ancestral God" in charge of the whole abyss God system, although he has an incomparably brilliant past and a terrible present, Tang Qi doesn''t care. What he wants to see is the future. About the plot plan of fate bitch, the "role" of abyss ancestor god, and the future he will encounter. As long as we understand him, the fate of the other wrapped masters will be revealed. Time is extremely tight. Tang Qi is not sure whether the "abyss ancestor god" who has completely extricated himself from difficulties will be aware of it. Useless information was filtered out. Before the other limbs of the ancestral God poked out of the cage, Tang Qi finally saw some possibilities about the future. "Boom" Here comes the broken and blurred picture, flashing past at a slow speed. The first act is the war, the battlefield scene that makes Tang Qi silent: In a large area of the boundless mystery, the abyss God system was stopped by "lighthouses and soldiers". The fearless soldiers failed, but their will was not defeated. They all became lighthouses and succeeded in waiting for real reinforcements. Earth God system! Most of the original God systems that sealed the ancestral gods have disappeared or changed, while some ancient gods have entered the earth God system. The earth God system with more than one "master" is also the real enemy of the abyss God system. The second act is the result of the war between the two gods. In the expected end, both sides were hurt. A vast area in the boundless mystery, the cosmic dimension and a large number of secret countries were all broken. The earth God is the ancestor god of the abyss who successfully got out of trouble after paying a heavy price. ¡­¡­ "Hiss" Just when Tang Qi wanted to peep into the "third act", the eyes in his soul immediately swelled and hurt. This familiar feeling is a warning. Next, we should peep into the future and touch the boundary of fate again. In other words, if we continue despite the warning, Tang Qi''s secret is likely to be noticed by the fate bitch. At that time, there will be endless changes in the future, and without exception, it will change to a dead end. Tang Qi knows very well that the pride mask worn by fate bitch is actually his advantage, which will make fate bitch despise herself and will not be strictly guarded. If he takes the initiative to tear it off for the fate bitch, the latter is likely to choose to lift the table. Whether it is to awaken the protoss of origin in advance or other means, Tang Qi can''t resist now. Therefore, although extremely unwilling, Tang Qi still had to take back his eyes. However, the last look of pain was not without a little gain. The complete third act did not come into being in Tang Qi''s heart, but it delivered some extremely incomplete and extremely blurred pictures. These pictures were pieced together by Tang Qi and gradually condensed into a slightly clearer picture, like a strange oil painting. The abyss ancestor who was seriously injured seems to be in great pain. He even looks as if he is being dismembered? His head, limbs and trunk were rusted in varying degrees, and it was like being forcibly dug out by some force majeure. He twisted in pain and then made actions that Tang Qi couldn''t understand. He held a baby in his hands and stuffed it into his mouth. And the baby made Tang Qi feel very familiar. It was the offspring of nanelani and Neil Stimson, a very special young god born with high wisdom and destructive desire, who gathered two kinds of blood Monsters: the abyss ancestor god and the ancient alien god ainya. From the scene where the ancestral God was just sacrificed to get out of trouble, if the ancestral God wants to eat the strange baby like swallowing other sacrifices, he can do it directly. But I don''t know why I should choose at a critical moment in the future. This incomplete picture does not conform to normal logic. "No, No." "The baby looks more like it was sent up on his own initiative. The ancestral God is in pain. No matter what happens, even his favorite daughter, nanelani, is pinched and eaten." "He may love the freak baby more because of nanelani or other reasons, but at that moment, he won''t care or distinguish." "As for the ancestral God, why is it so painful?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± "Destiny brand!" Suddenly, Tang Qi roared in the depths of his heart. He only felt that the world in front of him seemed to be torn apart again, and the "fog of fate" shrouding all creatures dispersed by itself. The deepest mystery was finally understood by Tang Qi at this moment. The most important thing is that Tang Qi didn''t touch the boundary and was not known by the fate bitch. At this moment, Tang Qi''s known conspiracy plan of destiny bitch is no longer just a context, but finally details appear. The most probable future will collapse into a realistic future, which will appear in Tang Qi''s mind bit by bit. "First of all, the masters who are coerced by the plot of fate bitch will be planted with ''fate brand'' in their bodies." "From the incomplete picture and the final scene that Sally is watching, because of these marks, these masters will not be able to resist the call of fate when they fall into a negative state at some time in the future." "Their noumenon, or most of their limbs and power, will be called somewhere by the fate bitch." "There, the masters and a large number of divine creatures will kill each other and pile up into a vast, towering and unprecedented divine ruins, and the fate bitch will stand at the top of the ruins, push the tide of the destiny River and let the supreme [Temple of destiny] come." "That bitch will be crowned Lord in the temple." Tangqi''s eyes are brighter than ever. More and more doubts were answered in his surging thoughts. "In the previous adventure peeping at the fate bitch, that is, the giant doe, I saw that most of the masters calculated by the bitch came from the chaotic and evil camp, such as the ancestor god, the rotten Father God, the nightmare Lord who will be born because of me in the future, and so on." "That bitch didn''t choose the master of the order camp because what he needs is chaos." "In the final act, almost half of the boundless mystery is broken, and almost every cosmic dimension is in chaos. It is these surging chaos factors that can turn the boundless upside down and let the bitch guide all the ''tide of destiny''." "If he chooses to plant a brand on the masters of the order camp such as Raphael and the goddess of the night, his plot will be difficult to succeed." "Boom" Tang Qi, who was thinking, was suddenly interrupted by more and more violent movements, and a dangerous omen was transmitted. Don''t look at it. Tangqi has sensed it. The abyss ancestral God who completely smashed the ancient deity [the mirror of ainya] will completely get out of trouble and return to the boundless mystery with the master. Many powerful gods who have brought disasters to the world in the ancient era, such as the God of flesh and fruit flies, which led to the pollution of nildeland civilization, will return one by one. Tangqi didn''t stay any longer and turned away. At the last moment, Tang Qi also predicted the reason for the last scene in the strange picture about the future. "It''s me!" "Destiny bitch planted the brand in the ancestral body, while I used Neil Stimson to plant the ''dream seed'' in the freak baby body. His path coincided with mine." "In the future, I made a decision to actively control the baby to be eaten by the ancestral God." "I don''t know why I did that yet, but I will know in the future." With these amazing thoughts, Tang Qi didn''t miss it any more. He peeped into the picture of the return of the abyss God system, and the vast figure disappeared in the boundless mysterious height. PS: try the egg chapter again. A picture of the God of agriculture eating children will be handed over later. V2.Chapter 192 In the dreamland, Tangqi still maintains the dominant form. He is becoming more and more powerful. Whether it is the growth of divine power, the expansion of the country, or the surge of family members and believers, the speed is completely over the past. This is the positive effect after he released himself, officially given according to the infinite secret box, and then began to sow dream seeds to the infinite mystery on a large scale through his own modified and supplemented promotion path. As for the negative, because of the existence of "all things know", the terrible pollution that should have appeared was eliminated in advance. There is only another negative impact destined to happen, that is, the birth of the "nightmare Lord", which Tang Qi can''t stop. Although Tang Qi has predicted that the twisted god horse hiding in the dark and the dream God nalomon will merge into a twisted and degenerate master who holds the power of nightmare under the dark guidance of the fate bitch. This future, anchored by fate, cannot be changed. But Tang Qi didn''t intend to change it. Next, he would hardly change any conspiracy plan of fate bitch. What Tangqi has to do is to secretly combine his path with that bitch''s path. In the eyes of the busy fate bitch and other gods, Tangqi is focusing on promotion. Even the powerful ancient gods must maintain an unimaginable state of concentration in the process of being promoted to "master". This is an iron law that can hardly be shaken in the boundless mystery! However, Tang Qi, who knows everything, doesn''t need to. He has plenty of time to do something else, such as... Plotting against that bitch. "The first dream seed has been planted on the side of the ancestor god of the abyss." "Now, it''s the second one." Thoughts twinkle, and Tang Qi, who dominates the form, looks at another remote area of boundless mystery through many obstacles in the dreamland. There, what permeates and surges is not the starlight, nor the breath of life, but terror and destruction. Tang Qi saw the densely stacked "cosmic dimensions", most of which were in a broken state. Almost no universe is normal, full of cold and ruthless terror. No one can feel the rhythm and activity of life in it. Some special races or life bodies, like "mice" and "cockroaches", carefully survive in some fragmented planets or special spaces between dimensional gaps. They dare not openly reveal themselves, which seems to attract irresistible terrorist attacks. Live carefully! It is the law of survival for all races and living beings in this region. There are all kinds of suns in these universes, but unfortunately, all stars that can emit brilliance are extremely dim. They are gradually cold because of some "divine radiation" that bursts out all the time. Radiation storm is blowing this vast area forever. When Tang Qi watched, from a distance, he heard the deep roar of the source of the storm, which was the same as his personality. These roars are "the sound of destruction" that can not be heard or listened to by those hard-working races and life bodies. Once heard, death and terror will come. Having divine life will also be polluted by hearing. Only the existence of "powerful gods" can be exempted and translated. Tang Qi heard that it was a terrible existence. He was expressing his "hunger". There is no need to peep into the noumenon of the existence, and relevant knowledge automatically emerges in my mind: "One of the most feared masters in the boundless mystery, he is the embodiment of terror and destruction. From the moment he was born, he was hungry. He swallowed everything that could be swallowed, life, dead objects or gods, and even stars and cosmic dimensions." "He is a cruel and crazy ancient god. He is a nightmare for all souls and sentient beings. He is the Lord of terror." "Just like the original ''abyss ancestor god'', the Lord of terror has also set off countless wars and brought endless disasters in the boundless mystery, but in the end, he and his cold and crazy subordinates were defeated and expelled to the most desolate area of the boundless mystery." "The divine organization [justice court] took over the duty of guard on its own initiative. Hundreds of groups similar to the ''hand of judgment'' and ''eye of watch'' under the court jointly formed a guard network to prevent the terrorist God system from invading the boundless mystery on a large scale again." With this knowledge flowing in the past, Tangqi can easily guess what will happen in the future. There is the abyss ancestor god as an example, and the follow-up is predictable. That bitch''s goal was not just ancestral God from the beginning. Using shameless means to make the "lighthouse and soldier" and "justice court" break out of war, in addition to the abyss ancestor god, he also wants to liberate the God system of terror and destruction and the Lord of eternal hunger. "With the fermentation of the war between the two organizations, the court will inevitably be absent." "The God of terror will not miss this opportunity. They will start invading again." "But before that, destiny bitch needs to plant her brand in the body of terror master with the help of some accident." Tang Qi''s words are like prophecy. As soon as it fell, I saw that there was no sign of strange movement in the broken and desolate area. Boom! Boom! With the loud noise, in Tang Qi''s eyes, one complete planet after another poured out from the depths of the terrible universe. Each planet drags different colors of tail flames. They vary in size, but when they burst out together from the darkest and desolate depths, the picture is spectacular to the extreme. Even Tang Qi was surprised by the vast scene of "stars surging" in his eyes. These planets are completely different from other broken and desolate planets. Each planet has vivid colors, there are a large number of life bodies on it, and even there are solid shields around it. When Tang Qi''s eyes fell, he immediately sensed the complex emotions such as tension, fear and excitement scattered by the number of life bodies in those planets. The fragments in his mind let Tang Qi know the real information of these planets. "Food, these planets, are the food stored by the masters of terror." "For some reason, the food began to escape." Almost in the blink of an eye, Tang Qi''s eyes found the reason. In the vast and spectacular picture of stars escaping, there is an inconspicuous gray blue planet, which is dragged by some force, mixed in the shining stars and fled to the boundless, mysterious and distant place. Tang Qi saw it very clearly. What pulled the planet was a divine entity. He entered an "invisible state" and coerced the planet. After leaving the most dangerous area, he suddenly began to accelerate. In Tang Qi''s eyes, his original form was restored. Impressively, it is a human divine entity. His body is almost perfectly proportioned, powerful and magnificent. Behind him is a changeable "blue cloak" like thing. In addition, he is completely naked, so he can also see obvious male characteristics. The strange male god, inside his body, seems to be undergoing some drastic and radical changes. All things know, and automatically analyze his identity and origin, as well as all the secrets in his body. Among them, the most important thing is the smell related to the "fate bitch", which Tang Qi noticed at the first sight. There will be no accident. This strange god is the chess piece arranged by the bitch. [divine entity: antalem.] [status: camp offset in progress.] [information fragment 1: he was originally an ordinary God belonging to the "God of terror and destruction". His respected names include star shepherd, God of carrying stars, servant of destruction, storehouse keeper, etc. he was once one of the most trusted subordinates of the Lord of terror and destruction. He was promised by the Lord to be promoted to the position of powerful God in the future.] [information fragment 2: according to his name, he is the God responsible for keeping food for the Lord. He is an absolutely chaotic and evil camp. Until some accident, he is now in a state of camp deviation.] [information fragment 3: the accident was that he fell in love with a female life in a planet. According to the internal rules of the divine system, he could not have "love", so he kept it hidden and used means to prevent the master from choosing the planet where his "lover" was located as food.] [message fragment 4: his means could not work all the time. The terror Lord finally chose his lover''s planet as food, which prompted him to make a betrayal.] [information fragment 5: he used his right to release all the grazing "planets" at one fell swoop, and carefully arranged escape ways and routes for them, which led to the magnificent scene of stars surging.] [information fragment 6: in the depths of his body, there is a "destiny brand". He has been anchored in a certain future. At that moment, the brand in his body will be transferred to the God body dominated by terror.] ¡­¡­ As expected, Tang Qi peeped into the smell of fate. This God, originally a chaotic evil camp, is indeed a pawn arranged by the fate bitch. Without delay, tonkey peeped directly into his future. Without touching the boundaries of fate, Tang Qi easily understands the future pictures that are most likely to collapse into reality. And the next development is indeed what Tang Qi peeped at. "Boom" An unimaginable radiation storm erupts at the next moment. Even a truly powerful God, if he is in the storm visible to the naked eye like the doomsday disaster, I am afraid he will encounter irreversible pollution and fall. Inside, Tang Qi also heard the angry roar of the cruel master. For the first time in a long time, he was betrayed. "Antalem... Antalem" "... my food... My servant... Destruction, all will be destroyed." "Boom... Boom" With the roar and storm pouring out, a large number of divine entities and countless fleets erupted in the depths of the terrible universe. Terror is dominated by gods, servants and terrible families. In it, Tang Qi also saw a group called "predator civilization", which had an intersection. Obviously, they are family members dominated by terror and destruction. "In the near future, most of the escaped ''food planets'' will be captured." "It also includes antalem and the planet he wants to save. The Lord of terror wants antalem to confess to him and then punish him." "Antalem tried to use self explosion to save his lover''s planet again." "His self explosion ended in failure. The only thing to do is to take the opportunity to enter the body dominated by terror." "The final outcome: antalem himself was deprived of all divine power and hung high. He watched his lover and all the surviving creatures on the planet listen to the whispers of the master again and again. Finally, he went crazy collectively and voluntarily became food and was swallowed." "Dog blood, cruel and boring script, only that bitch can write it." Tang Qi knows everything about the future and naturally knows that these are the arrangements of the fate bitch. At the same time, Tang Qi also understands that these future can not be changed. Once Tang Qi tries to do something to distort or change the future, destiny bitch will immediately detect it. But this doesn''t mean that Tang Qi can''t do anything. Tang Qi saw the scene that the terror Lord devoured the gray and blue planet, which is destined to happen in the future. Tangqi immediately knew that the opportunity for intervention came. His eyes fell on the gray and blue planet, in which all races and life bodies, led by their queen, were praying to escape the terrible universe. The race that rules the planet is called the "SIAS", which is a matriarchal group. Their queen is a strong demigod with a body up to ten meters high, gray blue skin, a strong body and four eyes on her face. She knelt down in front of a huge sculpture and prayed to the great "Mother God of nature", praying that her lover could escape terror and destruction with her ethnic group. "Great Mother God, please bless antalem. He has confessed his crimes. He has betrayed the evil god of terror and destruction. He has made the choice of redemption." "Your devout believers, Queen SAIAS, beg your blessing." ¡­¡­ From this scene, the SIAS have faith in the Mother God of the natural God system, which has been hidden for a long time. But the masters of terror and destruction are too powerful. Even if they are believers of the natural God system, they can''t escape the bad luck of becoming food. Originally, the transformation of antalem, the terrible servant God, was good news for them. But sadly, all this is just the play of fate bitch. Until this moment, a new "intervener" appeared. In the illusory world, Tangqi, who looked at the planet, quickly chose a small target. In the dense prayer procession, a small SIAS who was very close to the queen was distracted. She seems to be a little princess, wearing armor and the body of human adult women, but within the ethnic group, she is roughly equivalent to the appearance of human two or three years old. She prayed several times, but her attention was soon attracted by a large number of twinkling meteors in the sky, which were food planets that fled with them. One of them is very special, with a sense of fantasy. Inexplicably, the girl''s heart sent a call from her soul. She began to make a wish, a sincere wish. "Can you help us?" "I don''t want my mother and people, and this beautiful planet, to be eaten as food." "Those voices that can''t be heard clearly are terrible." "Can we survive?" The girl was whispering at the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, she heard a response like an illusion. "Accept my gift and your wish will come true." "Hoo" With this seemingly nonexistent dream sound, the girl felt that her soul had undergone unknown changes in an instant. PS: the blocked 189 chapters have been lifted. Brothers who don''t see them can go to see them again. In addition, ask Zhang to say ah!! V2.Chapter 193 In the dreamland, Tang Qi maintains the form of the giant tentacle God and watches with great patience what is happening in the distant universe. The predicted scenes are happening, and the results that Tang Qi wants to wait for are soon shown. The magnificent "star escape" ended in failure, and antalem, who betrayed his master, was also caught back. He chose to explode, and in the process, the brand of fate sneaked into the body of the master of terror. The master who brings infinite mystery, terror and destruction knows nothing. He was also unaware of a dream seed that followed the "food" into his body. As a seed carrier, the little princess SAIAS will also get the return of her wish to come true. Of course, not now. In the perception of the terror master, he swallowed a complete planet of SIAS. But the truth is that he was "deceived". The planet SIAS was indeed in his belly, but it was not digested, but wrapped in dream seeds. Tangqi''s power also includes nature and tranquility. The SIAS who believe in the Mother God of nature will fall into quiet sleep like returning to the embrace of the Mother God. What is digested by the terror master is another planet born based on "fantasy" and "creation", which is not only more delicious, but also better satiety. This process is simple to say, but in order to achieve his goal, Tang Qi almost squeezed his strength to the extreme. At this moment, all of Tang Qi''s divine tentacles are still slightly shaking, which is the characteristic of his extreme use of power. The dream seeds entering the body of terror master compound all the divine forces Tang Qi has, such as fantasy, life, soul, forced narration, creation, epic, blank... And so on. Although it can''t be compared with noumenon, what Tangqi has to do is not fight with the master of terror, but just a small deception. This is a little more complicated than last time. But in the end, Tangqi succeeded. After that, he can''t do anything. "Whether it''s my seed or the brand of fate bitch, even if you enter the body of a master, you can''t do anything at all. You can only wait." "Destiny bitch is waiting for that special moment. When chaos sweeps the boundless mystery, the ''tide of destiny River'' surges out. The terrorist masters in a negative state will face forces he can''t resist. So will other masters. Even if they work together, they can''t resist the long river of destiny." "What I''m waiting for is a turnaround after that." The thought flickered, and Tang Qi didn''t immediately look back. When Tang Qi watched the imprint of fate and the seeds of dreams successively enter the body of the master of terror, a subtle feeling came out, and more future burst out in his mind. Surprisingly, Tang Qi saw familiar figures in some pictures in the future. "Jason?" In a surprised whisper, a scene related to Jason emerged. This half sheep man who seems to always maintain happiness and sand carving has entered the "half god level" in an extraordinary state. He will appear in the near future. Because of the conflict with lighthouse and warrior, an organization recognized by many gods and ethnic groups, there is also a division within the justice court. The rational faction headed by the goddess of justice gatis was squeezed, and the power of the court fell into the hands of judges such as the God of war. This eventually led to a great loss of the court''s combat power and its inability to prevent the large-scale invasion of the terrorist God system. Until the "natural God system" came, although the natural God system was not as strong as it used to be because of the hidden relationship of the Mother God, there were still a large number of powerful gods. They formed a strong defense line and successfully blocked the terrorist God system. At the same time, they also began to try to awaken the powerful natural mother God. Jason, who has become a demigod, belongs to the TIROS camp. He led TIROS monsters, centaurs, forest fairies and other ethnic groups to confront the "predator civilization" in the God of terror. They seem to have some hatred. "Jason will win. He''s the real winner in life." Tang Qi smiled and spit out a blessing, which may be the direct conclusion. The next picture will be a large-scale invasion of the terror God system. Tang Qi didn''t continue to peep. His time was very tense. In his expectation, he would plant many dream seeds to completely subvert the plot of fate bitch. This is not easy, very difficult. Tang Qi didn''t intend to delay his time. His eyes were about to move to the next "target". However, at this time, Tang Qi sensed that there were abnormalities in his country. Subconsciously sweep and fall straight into the barren and quiet fertile soil shrouded by the gray sea. At this moment, the silence in the fertile soil was broken. The sound, which is extremely complex but full of some wonderful rhythm, resounds through the fertile soil. That area is composed of dark plains, bright red valleys and yellow plateaus. But that was the original scene, and now they are undergoing great changes. In the fog, dozens of once cold and blank, now dreamy, beautiful and lively "insects" follow the procedures set by Tangqi. After completing their duties, they quickly leave the area and let themselves shine to fully illuminate the changing country. All the terrain is surging, and there are mechanical cities and fortresses with strange beauty, floating airships, giant mechanical bell towers ringing, and unknown mechanical giants composed of a large number of gears. A large number of different forms of "mechanical life" gush out of the city and perform their respective duties. In the blink of an eye, a prosperous and complete mechanical country was born. Inside the country, the sound of gear rotation, the sound of electric current, the sound of steam blowing, the rolling of liquid... A large number of sounds coincide, and finally form a magnificent symphony. This symphony is used as the background sound, and the mechanical life in the country sing together. Their mechanical sounds have no rhythm, but when they come together, they immediately form an amazing storm. Gears of different sizes roll in the sky! Various forms of plasma gush out! Hot steam and lubricating liquid are intertwined! Metal, wood, clay and countless unknown materials, such as torrential rain! ¡­¡­ In the mechanical storm, a divine entity with a body size of several kilometers was born. He stands on the fertile soil that breeds himself. His body is composed of various divine materials. Every "part" can be found in that country. Maybe he himself is the incredible mechanical country. He just stood there, but he exuded the amazing beauty that Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at, and the complex divinity breath that even the gods can''t ignore. It is a divinity that combines fragmentation, creation, reorganization and sublimation. The complex breath also appeared in his eyes. He showed no special emotion for everything he looked at, whether it was mechanical life, or dream insects, or other dream creatures. All things and all living beings achieve absolute equality in his eyes. The only "exception" is Tangqi. "My Lord" In the roar, the divine entity spits out his first voice in the world. At the same time, Tang Qi also knew that he had the fourth God. [divine entity: the God of machinery.] [status: first ascent.] [information fragment 1: he is a new member of all spirits on the boundless mystery. He is a newly transformed divine creature. He is a mechanical God with divinity such as "fragmentation", "reorganization" and "sublimation".] [information fragment 2: there is more than one "mechanical God" in the boundless mystery, including two camps, a mechanical evil god with unlimited proliferation and devouring desire, and a mechanical good God biased towards order.] [message fragment 3: but he is different from other mechanical gods. The key to his promotion lies in the fertile land of dreams and the feeding of dream insects. There are many possibilities for his future. He is a new mechanical God.] [message fragment 4: he is still in the position of "weak God", but his combat power has surpassed the rainbow goddess.] Once again, Tangqi received a surprise. Although Tang Qi has long known that when he completely liberalizes himself and promotes according to the path, whether he is a family member, a believer or a God, he will usher in a sharp rise. But the speed at hand is still shocking. Of course, in addition to Tang Qi''s self struggle, it is the young creator who needs to be thanked most for having the fourth God so soon. "Without the generous creator to share a large number of [blank worms] with me at one time, such a magical node as dream fertile land will not be born." "This big guy is just the beginning. Maybe the fifth God will breed it from the fertile soil." Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered in his mind. At the same time, he quickly selected the future promotion path for the newly born mechanical God. The Oracle from the great master resounds through the mechanical country in the fertile land of dreams: "The new God born in fertile soil is destined to be the son of broken and machinery who create miracles." "Rust will not stain your body, dirt will not touch your heart, and dust will not cover your soul." "The name I gave you... Will effice" Every time Tang Qi utters a word, the entity of the new mechanical God up to several kilometers will undergo a transformation. This is a blessing, a blessing from the master of dreams. And it''s not over. The new God has just had a new name, and he is about to worship the Lord. But the great lord suddenly pointed to him, to the fertile soil, to the sky of the mechanical kingdom. "Boom" "Boom... Boom" In the gray fog sea, the terrible divine power is colliding. The fertile soil storing a large amount of divine materials overturned from time to time, and many strange but chopped divine metals gushed out against the current into the interweaving of thunder and light. What''s more shocking is that the sun hanging over the sky also fell, carrying the infinite burning divinity into the whirlpool furnace like area. "You will become the patron saint of all craftsmen, forgers and explorers in the future. You will bring equality, interest and curiosity to the boundless mystery." "You will meet the challenge of cold mechanical evil gods. At that time, you will hold this [sacred hammer] to break them, return them to the original and sublimate them again." The next second, over the misty sea, in the whirlpool of light stirred by the power of the Lord. A "divine object" with a terrible smell was born. It rotates and announces its arrival to the world. It is a tiny hammer, which is made up of the most powerful divine metal essence of infinite mystery. It is a dazzling gold, it will not be destroyed, and it will be permanently broken up, reorganized and created. It is created by the master of dreams, and it will be given to the son of machinery destined to create miracles. "Boom" The holy hammer turned into streamer and fell into the hands of the new mechanical God "villepis" when he grasped the weapon given by the Lord. He opened his eyes again. There was no peace in them, but an unprecedented vividness. He treats all living beings equally, with uncontrollable curiosity and a never-ending heart of exploration. He lifted the hammer of God, and he struck it against the fertile land and kingdom. In an instant, the nascent mechanical country was broken, and all mechanical life ushered in death in the warm singing. But they did not die. In the vast fire and rain, they ushered in new life. The original immature and rigid mechanical life is sublimated at the same time. They have their own self and unique form. They cheered and jumped. "Boom" "Boom, boom" Again and again, villepis was not stingy with his divine power. He waved his mechanical arm and beat the dream fertile soil. The fire rain filled with "sublimation" divinity initially spread all over the fertile soil and soon spread to the whole dream country. All dreamy creatures began to bathe in the rain of God''s holy fire at this moment. "The fourth belongs to God, return." The familiar joy occupies Tang Qi''s heart. Although it took him some time, the beauty and excitement in the dreamland still brought Tang Qi unspeakable satisfaction. He has unconsciously begun to look forward to the fifth God, which is not far away. In his perception, no matter whether he had an intersection with him before, those beings destined to become his God in the future have touched "dream seeds". No matter whether they are in the dream country or not, they have triggered different dream trials because of obtaining seeds. This includes two little guys, night beast and goblin, another life winner "Macaulay", and Cathy Chloe, the leader of the mysterious witch sect. However, under Tang Qi''s subconscious gaze at the moment, it is not them who are most likely to become the fifth God, but the existence that first intersects with Tang Qi in a strict sense. "Olga nikolayevna!" The name came to Tangqi''s mind. At the same time, the name of a powerful and ancient master also came out with Olga''s name. Don''t have to look for it again. The next target jumps out automatically. "The ancestor of the ancient dragon family, the dragon that devours the gods, the ancient evil god who drags the stars, the disseminator of chaos and madness, and the master of endless flesh and blood ''apodoras Ophelia''." In the future that Tang Qi peeps into, the master who is already unlucky and imprisoned is also selected by the fate bitch. Like the outcome of other masters, he will become one of the materials for accumulating "fate ruins". V2.Chapter 194 Tangqi chooses the next goal that needs to be planted with "dream seeds". The unlucky master will also contribute to the birth of Tangqi''s fifth God. Following the perception of dreamy family members, Tang Qi''s eyes swept to another mysterious and secret area. At the same time, many pieces of information and mysterious knowledge related to the master are also churned out in my mind: Apodoras Ophelia was once a powerful master. He was the master of all flesh and blood, the source of all dragon families, and a dragon that devoured all souls and dragged stars. The flesh and blood sect that believes in him once oppressed the Church of light for a long time. His ferocious reputation can be compared with the "melting pot" until he ushered in a failure. In the continuous wars across many aspects of the universe, he was defeated by the joint forces of the gods. He not only lost most of his flesh and blood, but finally his body was divided into two and imprisoned in the "sea of annihilation" and "silver mechanical cage". In that war, his loyal subordinates and servants were killed, and he had almost no chance to get out of trouble. But with the passage of time, many changes have taken place, and everything has become uncertain. From the remains of the "flesh and blood dragon''s nest", it can be known that apodoras Ophelia''s divine flesh and blood scattered throughout the boundless mystery has created a large number of supernatural creatures, abnormal places and divine entities related to it, many of which have even been successful. For example, the scum male warlock "Abel", who entrapped Tang Qi''s dream family, ascended the God with the help of the Dragon Nest in the late dark age. After ascension, he completely copied the name of his own master. Most importantly, Abel, who ascended God, did not want to save apodoras Ophelia, but wanted to take the opportunity to devour his own master and continue to ascend. When Tang Qi made the divine object "apodoras Ophelia''s Guide" for Olga, a dreamy family member, he deliberately felt it. Abel, it''s not a special case. Others who ascend to God with the help of flesh and blood fragments also have the same idea. At that time, Tang Qi didn''t care. When thinking about it, it was obviously abnormal. "Is it because apodoras Ophelia''s blood and flesh can''t eradicate the ''devouring divinity''?" "No, unlikely." "If it is godless flesh and blood, then the truth is probably so." "But apodoras Ophelia did not really fall, he was just imprisoned." "Among the many gods who ascended with his flesh and blood, as well as divine creatures, a certain proportion should choose loyalty and find ways to save the master." "But they all chose to rebel, which is more like a... Conspiracy?" Tang Qigang thought of the key point. Where his eyes were fixed, he finally showed the figure of a family member he had not seen for a long time. Olga nikolayevna! The one who was ordered and released by Tang Qi is God, the mother of the future dragon. She accepted the task given by Tang Qi and, with the help of the "old servant of yellow", went to the boundless mysterious places to look for the missing fragments of the eternal life secret Sutra. In the process, she can target Abel according to her own wishes. In order to increase her combat power, Tang Qi allowed Olga to use the "star devouring curse" without limit. When reaching a certain limit, he also allowed Olga to ascend the God. Isolated for a long time, when Tangqi looked at Olga, he immediately saw a family member who had changed greatly. Her body seems to have undergone "secondary development", which is more than two meters high, which is completely different from ordinary human women. But she is still so beautiful, completely different from human beauty. Wearing clothes composed of complicated aristocratic dresses and armor, it is gorgeous and complex, which makes it difficult to look away. With long hair like gold, people seem to see a dragon goddess with dreamy facial features. On her forehead, I don''t know when a pair of Golden Dragon horns have appeared. The eyes have become golden dragon pupils. The strong and incomparable divine breath diffused from her body. "Divine entity: the dragon mother who is about to ascend the God..." Not surprisingly, pieces of information burst out in Tang Qi''s mind. As expected, Olga was only one step away from God. In fact, she had reached the limit long ago and was able to ascend God, but she wasted some time because of the task of collecting the remnant pages of the eternal life secret Sutra. Of course, the collection task is not without other gains. At this moment, Tang Qi not only saw Olga, the coke Prince knight, but also Olga''s amazing number of subordinates. Loong! Almost all of them are dragons. Dragons in various forms now form an army to follow Olga. Whether metal dragons, dragons of various colors, or some strange dragons, they can almost be found among Olga''s subordinates. And to Tang Qi''s surprise, many of these dragons are no weaker than Olga. Even, the strength of several of them is completely above Olga. For example, at her feet, a Bronze Dragon, acting as her "Mount", his mottled ancient dragon body, released the divine breath completely beyond Olga. "A ''weak God'' that maintains the original dragon form?" "Treasure, time and the guardian of the Bronze Dragon Clan, out of respect for Olga and recognition of her future achievements, led the Bronze Dragon Clan to become her subordinate in advance?" In Tang Qi''s mind, fragments that surprised him flowed past. Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he had read a book related to himself in the library, as if it was called "dragon slaying warrior". It is clearly mentioned in the book that Olga soon made a great reputation in the boundless mystery after leaving the origin star. Especially in the Dragon camp, Olga''s reputation is beyond imagination. The Bronze Dragon God is no exception. Tang Qi glanced at the countless dragon army and soon found many divine creatures that maintained the shape of the dragon family. They each command a dragon army, and their eyes to Olga are full of respect. When this scene entered his eyes, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling. It seems that his stocking strategy is very effective. You don''t have to peep. Olga, the once naive princess, must have experienced a lot of dangerous and unusual events before she could have such a transformation. Any creature with dragon blood is very proud... The boundless mystery is another iron rule. Olga''s ability to subdue these arrogant and powerful lives is definitely more than strength. In addition to her strong strength, she must also show noble character, extraordinary courage and a series of major events to make these dragon families recognize her. When Olga returns, it also means that dreamland will usher in a very special family. And directly has a strong combat power. At present, among the family members Tang Qi already has, perhaps only the blank insects can win. "Dream dragon clan?" "Well, the other gods will envy me." After a few flashes of thought, Tang Qi began to take his eyes away from Olga and officially looked at the area that was gradually boiling. He felt it a few seconds ago, which made him extremely disgusted, but very familiar. "The taste of fate bitch... Really chose a good time." Although he whispered, Tang Qi was not surprised. The movement means that the bitch starts to use a "chess piece" to promote the process and finally achieve many goals. One of them, and the most important one, he wants to brand his destiny into the body of flesh and blood. The emergence of Olga and the dragons may also be driven by the fate bitch. The picture Tang Qi sees in the next moment makes this idea a reality. The boundless mysterious area, which contains many completely extinct universes, is boiling because of a large number of "visitors". Olga and his army are just one of the visitors. Apart from her, the number of supernatural creatures and divine entities related to the dragon family and flesh and blood divine power came from everywhere. Just reaching the level of "weak God", Tang Qi saw hundreds of divine creatures. Most of them have nothing to do with order and kindness. Olga and the Dragons of the order camp are real minorities. The others are almost chaotic and evil. They exuded the smell of terror, chaos and madness, as if they had been summoned from all distant cosmic dimensions. Even on the way, they did not forget to fight and devour each other. Of course, it also includes Olga''s mortal enemy, the slag God Abel. The noumenon is the former human Warlock of the twisted dragon. Surrounded by a large number of twisted dragon mothers, it comes towards this area. There is continuous breeding in the middle, and a large number of twisted dragon cubs are produced. Boom! Boom! The almost forgotten area is now completely turned into flesh and blood purgatory. The twisted dragon clan and the degenerate group of creatures revel in it. Tangqi soon knew the reason, which made his previous speculation come true again. "Master call!" "The great apodoras Ophelia is about to fall, and the long years of imprisonment has finally brought the ancestors of all dragon families and the masters of all fallen flesh and blood creatures into a state of near death." "He sends an invitation to his blood descendants and newborn young gods scattered in all corners of the boundless mystery. He wants to spread the inheritance." "The weak and vast Oracle of the Lord, not long ago, rang through the depths of their blood." "My sons, my servants, come quickly to the junction of the sea of annihilation and the silver and white mechanical cage." "I will leave my body with everything in it, everything you want." If Tang Qi is an invited dragon spirit, he will not be able to make complaints about Tucao. The Oracle sounds like an invitation to dinner. No, directly. In the eyes of most of these fallen dragons who have no wisdom and reason, this is that the ancestors invited his children to share his great body before falling, so as to inherit a large number of great divine power. Can they refuse? Judging from the scene before us, no descendant of blood chose to refuse. Of course, even those with reason finally came. For example, "Olga" and "Abel", the sworn enemies, as Tang Qi''s family members, Olga not only has extraordinary wisdom. More importantly, Olga has a wise will around him. The special life transformed from a page of the secret of eternal life has great wisdom and unusual experience. "It''s not an invitation, it''s mandatory." "Apodoras Ophelia used his authority and forced all creatures who inherited his divinity to come." "But he has only one chance. There are lies and truths in his oracle." "He is indeed on the verge of death. He wants to get out of trouble with this dinner." In the blink of an eye, tonchi understood the idea of apodoras Ophelia. At the same time, the knowledge of all things that has always been maintained has also completely swept away the huge dragons and fallen flesh and blood life in that area, which are dense and cannot be counted for a moment. "No, the chess pieces carrying the brand of fate are not in it?" Some unexpected results appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi thought that fate bitch would use the way she had done several times before to put her brand into the body of flesh and blood. But now it looks like he changed his mind? When he was thinking, Tang Qi suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly moved up. This time what he peeped into became a cage again. In the boundless mystery, there are two prisons known to almost all extraordinary scholars. All souls of both the chaos camp and the order camp avoid it. The sea of annihilation! Silver mechanical cage! The former, in legend, was transformed by the body of an ancient god. The latter, including the God of thunder, the God of machinery, the God of war and a lot of dominant and powerful gods, is a prison jointly created by the existence of personality. They have only one function, that is, to imprison gods. All souls who commit public anger may be thrown into these two prisons and imprisoned. The term of imprisonment here is based on "ten thousand years". The mighty ruler apodoras Ophelia is not the only prisoner in the two prisons, but he is definitely one of them. When the gods defeated him, they could not kill him. We can only make a group of evil gods eat his flesh and blood, divide it into two and put them into two prisons respectively. In order to prevent him from getting out of trouble, both prisons have given the highest standard surveillance procedures. According to the vision of the gods, apodoras Ophelia will be exhausted gradually with the passage of time. He will die in hunger and weakness. To some extent, it is somewhat similar to the state of the furnace at the moment. The difference is that the furnace does not need to face a large group of annoying "prison guards". Yes, both prisons have a large number of guards. And all prison guards, the lowest grid, are divine creatures. Only in this way can we really imprison the gods, not be polluted, and let them get out of trouble easily. These "prison guards" from different mysterious universes and different divine systems together form a very special large divine organization with strange rights. V2.Chapter 195 The plot of destiny bitch is usually accompanied by a variety of purposes. Seemingly small changes will eventually lead to many unpredictable chain reactions. This power can only be used by those gods who hold the power of "destiny". Tang Qi knows everything, but he still can''t fully understand all the details of the bitch. But since peeping into the general context and the picture of the final act, Tang Qi doesn''t need to know all the details to attack the bitch secretly. One key point is enough, that is "destiny brand". "If the chess pieces are not among these dragon gods and fallen creatures, the greatest possibility is that there are only those prison guards left." With this idea, Tang Qi began to look directly at the two prisons with incredible fame in the boundless mystery. The first thing that caught his eye was the sea of annihilation. What Tang Qi sees is a vast and huge special cosmic dimension. There are no living groups here. The reason may be that the environment is too bad for most races to survive here normally. In this universe, there are various forms of unknown matter free. They sometimes appear as a nebula, or a cluster of halos, or a flowing radiation storm, or even a quiet and beautiful starlight ocean... But no matter how the shape changes, it is essentially the same. They are full of irresistible destruction. Almost at the moment when Tang Qi watched, a huge planet suddenly cracked, and a divine creature with a huge body and a shape similar to a lizard broke free from his "cell". He screamed and tried to escape. But the result was that it attracted several surrounding nebulae, and in the blink of an eye, it fell. His strong shell, which can resist the killing of artifact, can''t resist the erosion of unknown matter. Bit by bit, he becomes a skeleton in wailing and finally integrates with the universe. The process was too fast for anyone to save him. Indeed, the "jailer" came from a distance to try to warn him and let him go back to his cell. Unfortunately, it was too late. Tang Qi even heard a sigh. Instead of peeping at the jailers, the cells throughout the terrible universe for the first time, he looked at the unknown matter that almost completely filled the universe. The answer will be revealed soon. The origin that Tang Qi peeps into is a kind of dusty divine substance that presents purple black and emits weak fluorescence. [divine object: the dust of annihilation.] [status: no owner.] [information fragment 1: a special universe formed by the "annihilation" of the ancient gods in the early period of the genesis. This universe is also one of the largest single universes in the boundless mystery and the most dangerous single universe.] [information fragment 2: the universe is full of godless substances, which will automatically annihilate all living entities, and the intensity will continue to rise, that is, even the dominant gods cannot stay in the "void area" of the universe all the time. With the passage of time, more and more annihilation dust will gather until all living bodies are annihilated.] [information fragment 3: the only safe area in the universe is "cell". Most cells are in the form of stars. There are unknown channels connecting different cells. The "jailers" responsible for guarding duties can shuttle through those channels.] [information fragment 4: Although the universe is ownerless, unlike other divine powers, annihilation can hardly be tamed. Since its birth, many gods have tried to control it and wanted to become a new "annihilation", but they all failed in the end.] [information fragment 5: the new "annihilation" has long been doomed and will be born at the moment when the boundless mystery is completely extinguished.] ¡­¡­ At the same time, these fragments also answer Tang Qi why so many divine entities can be imprisoned in this prison. All divine prisoners, perhaps in their dreams, want to escape. But they know very well that if you stay in your cell, you will become weak, but at least you can sustain your life. If you leave the cell, you will face death immediately. Even apodoras Ophelia is no exception. As the most terrible prisoner in the prison, he also enjoyed the highest standard of treatment. Tang Qi glanced at the huge "star cells" with different forms, and soon found the figure of the ancient god who was the master of flesh and blood and dragged the stars in the deepest part of the annihilated universe, an unimaginable planet. If it were other times, Tang Qi would be very interested in studying the star cells and the prisoners in them. Here, for Tangqi who has no taboos, it is an excellent tourist attraction. But now, Tangqi still has business to finish. "The star of flesh and blood, the largest planet in the annihilation universe, many prison guards even suspected that it was an eye of the annihilation of ancient gods?" "Boom" With the burst of information fragments, Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with an unimaginable and unimaginable planet. Even Tangqi felt a slight pain from watching it at the moment. There was a slight pain in the soul. The planet has reached its limit. It is irregular and changing all the time. Its surface layer is a thick fog formed by the mixing of various colors, rolling and showing some indescribable shadows. Anyone who looks at their lives will suffer irreversible pollution. Further down, it''s flesh and blood. Ancient flesh and blood with a strange sense of character and constantly turning over. There are no sarcomas, tentacles, eyeballs and other filthy things on it, but they show a mottled texture, as if they will not be eroded by years. They are fixed in the ancient age of origin. "Roar... Roar" Tang Qi heard it, screaming wildly and disorderly. The source is the "giant" wrapped in the overturned flesh and blood. He continues to struggle, making teeth, claws, footprints or other marks appear on the surface of the flesh and blood. A random mark releases the most terrible divine breath. Especially when at a certain moment, the blood and flesh surface bulges with the marks of giant dragon heads, evil reaches the peak. "Prisoner: imprisoned apodoras Ophelia, half of his body is imprisoned in it. He has struggled for a long time, and he has entered an unprecedented state of weakness..." The fragments of information that do not match the scene you are looking at emerge. The struggle is so fierce that it is still weak. Tang Qi replaced himself with apodoras Ophelia. If he was trapped in this cell, it would be difficult for him to struggle for so long. If it is a fight, don Qi, who is not yet fully developed and has not really been promoted to the master of dreams, may not be the opponent of apodoras Ophelia, who has only half of his body. "This very old master is usually not something that the new master can resist." "If the ''Lord of light'' had not been assisted by Raphael, it would never have reached the current level." "The divine camp with more than one master is the most powerful in the boundless mystery." "Supreme existence, except." Before the thought spread further, Tang Qi had peeped at all the jailers in the annihilation sea. Apodoras Ophelia was struggling, and several "weak God" prison guards watched him. One of them, Tang Qi, also read his monograph left in the library. But neither the jailers who watched apodoras Ophelia nor the other jailers in the annihilation sea had the "chess pieces" that Tang Qi wanted to find. Without any delay, Tang Qi turned his eyes to another prison. Silver mechanical cage! The formation of the sea of annihilation has nothing to do with the gods. They just use this dangerous universe to transform it into a prison. The silver and white mechanical cage is different. It is jointly built by the gods such as war, thunder and machinery. Its volume is far from comparable to the sea of annihilation. It can even be said that the silver mechanical cage is almost the "God created universe" attached to the annihilated universe. When Tang Qi looked in, he immediately saw a completely different scene. Here, it can be regarded as lively. "Divine buildings" from different gods, some are fortresses, some are giant spaceships, or star temples, etc. they fill the prison created by the gods. Many buildings have been assigned a cell. What''s more surprising is that the cells here are almost full. And all the prisoners in the cell seem to be tortured all the time. They are chaotic and evil divine entities, but they are punished by divine forces such as thunder, war and machinery. At first glance, Tang Qi touched a cell in a starry temple. Inside, a divine entity in the shape of an expanding and rotting colossu is bound by a large number of thorns and chains that seem to bring extreme pain. The silver thunder and rainstorm pour down, constantly crushing the divinity condensed by him, and can cut up all mechanical artifacts and dismember him. He wails, bleeds, runs wild, but it doesn''t make any sense. He weakened at a terrible speed, and his personality began to fall. On the side of this cell, a huge steel spaceship, inside the silver spaceship, a divine entity in the form of scarlet rotten meat and tentacles is suffering. All his tentacles were nailed to death by the thunder spear, and the long mechanical needles with broken and destructive power fell down densely, puncturing his body and taking away the smelly and dirty blood and flesh. Huge instruments of torture, like chainsaws, roll back and forth and chop him up. In the process, this divine entity turned into the infant form of various races from time to time, trying to confuse the "jailer" who was operating torture. One of them is human. He turns into a melancholy and poor human girl wearing a white skirt, sandals and long black hair. At first glance, Tangqi almost thought it was true. It''s just that the jailer who is obviously operating the ship is not human. Torture continues, as it is happening in other cells. If it is the divine entity of the chaotic evil camp, cult believers or something, you may think that the scenes in front of you are very cruel and inhumane. But Tangqi was orderly. He soon realized what the jailers were doing. "This is like a ''weakening'' process. Most of the divine entities put into prison will not be sent to the sea of annihilation at the first time." "They will first be treated in silver mechanical cages and baptized by thunder, machinery and war gods for a period of time. After these divine entities weaken to a certain extent, they will be sent to the annihilation sea and quietly wait for death under the surrounding of annihilation dust." "Although these pictures do not look beautiful, to some extent, these two prisons play the same role as organizations such as'' we are light ''and'' lighthouses and soldiers'' for the boundless mystery." "These two cages, these nameless jailers, have prevented many tragedies from the root and eliminated chaos and disasters in advance." "They are very important, so... They are watched by that bitch?" When the last thought appeared, Tang Qi searched the hidden chess piece urgently. Although there are many divine buildings left by the divine system, and those prison guards are divine beings, they can not shield the peeping of all things. Between several breaths, Tang Qi carefully swept the whole silver and white mechanical cage universe. Soon, he found the "target" and found the chess piece. Not surprisingly, the biggest prisoner in the silver mechanical cage is still apodoras Ophelia. His other body attracts almost all the divine architectural templates in the universe. His huge and cruel divine body is also bound and blocked by thunder chains, war torture platforms, mechanical cages... And other sacred objects created by the master or powerful gods. Those "punishments" that made all prisoners wail increased countless times and bombed him all the time. Tangqi could hardly see the body of apodoras Ophelia. He could only see the figure with countless heads and crazy crowns in the depths of the universe. His body was expanding and countless strong tails swaying, as if to drag the stars down and fall to the earth. He is roaring, never stopping. Each roar will destroy a large number of buildings, damage machinery and disperse thunder. Hungry! devour! Apodoras Ophelia, he is expressing his desires. Even so, the pieces of information flowing in Tang Qi''s mind are still: the weak flesh and blood master? Tang Qi, who already knew that the master was powerful, silently looked away and looked at the high place of the cage, where there was a "jailer". The jailer was ascended to God by an exotic race very similar to human beings. His skin was too pale and showed blood vessels flowing with black blood. His facial features were almost monstrous according to human standards. He was clothed in splendid robes and held a scepter inlaid with precious stones in his hand. He wears a red crown on his head. At the moment, he was in the midst of blazing thunder, constantly controlling the power of thunder to blast down apodoras Ophelia. Each bombardment can evaporate part of the flesh and blood dominated by flesh and blood, making him weaker. There are dozens of "prison guards" like him. At least half of them have reached the weak divine position, and the rest are divine creatures. It''s just that the jailer looked at by Tangqi. It''s not normal for him to look at those evaporated flesh and blood. His eyes were full of greed and desire. What overflowed from his body was the breath that made Tang Qi extremely disgusted. "Destiny is imprinted in him." When Tang Qi whispered, he immediately stared at the jailer selected by the fate bitch as a chess piece and peeped into his future. Tang Qi wants to know how that bitch planted the brand into the body of flesh and blood? And how to extricate him from these two prisons? V2.Chapter 196 The jailer is a weak God. For all living beings in the boundless mystery, he is a high-level life body that has stood at the top and sublimated and transformed countless times. But now in Tang Qi''s eyes, all his mysteries were revealed. Turned into pieces of information, flowing through Tang Qi''s eyes. Divine entity: the God of the truth Warlock [status: camp offset in progress.] [information fragment 1: This is a strong man who ascends God as a truth Warlock. His name is "Sannon", which means a person who always pursues truth. Although he is only a weak God at present, he has no less combat power than ordinary gods.] [information fragment 2: because of his generous gifts of magic, science and technology, Sannon is worshipped by many civilizations and races, and it is recognized that he will become a great all souls.] [message fragment 3: he has nothing to do with Raphael, the Lord of the thorns of truth. The power of truth is also one of the most widely distributed divine powers in the boundless mystery.] [information fragment 4: the subject he pursued and studied in the past tens of thousands of years is "eternity". He has witnessed many civilizations and races turn from prosperity to death. He believes that everything will become fragile under the erosion of years, including himself.] [information fragment 5: in order to obtain eternity and keep the brilliant self and truth, he has carried out a lot of relevant research. In the process, he also violated many principles that he would never violate in the past, which caused his camp to shift.] [information fragment 6: Sannon knew that he could not pass the next "jailer review", so he chose to put all his eggs in one basket. He was staring at the endless flesh and blood master. He was communicating with apodoras Ophelia, and they were going to reach a deal.] ¡­¡­ The unexpected but not unexpected secret came to Tang Qi''s mind. After knowing that the weak God jailer was the pawn chosen by the bitch, Tang Qi directly understood that his ending would not be good. Like the fearless God of war, he has the will to be respected by the gods, but he still degenerates because of the fool of fate. The only comfort, he woke up at the last minute. In front of him, the divine jailer, he has fallen deeply. Tang Qi has not seen his future. What he sees first is his past. Those clear pictures are bloody and cruel. A large number of life groups, extraordinary creatures, and even his colleagues were targeted by him and consumed as experiments. The killing brought by the pursuit of eternity and the cruel experimental process finally dragged him into the evil camp. His starting point is not good or bad. But his strong desire and obsession made him degenerate. To some extent, he is very much like the so-called crazy scientist of the earth in previous lives, but he is more cruel and desperate. The most fatal thing is that he was used by fate bitch. After reading the past of the weak God called "Sannon", his present is immediately reflected in Tang Qimu. Gorgeous and exotic, Sannon manipulated the thunder to bombard the flesh and blood master, while communicating with a small piece of flesh and blood that could not be found by other prison guards. Their way of communication is very secret and obscure. Tangqi can decipher it, but it takes time. Therefore, he chose to skip directly and peep into their future with "all things know". "Boom" Just the next second, tonchi saw the result. Although these pictures in the future are incomplete and vague, the things presented are enough to surprise Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought that all fate bitch wanted was to get apodoras Ophelia out of trouble and put fate into his body. But at this moment, Tang Qi knew he was wrong. The most likely first scene of the future is indeed apodoras Ophelia''s escape from the sea of annihilation and the silver mechanical cage. Sannon used his jailer''s authority to steal the keys of other jailers, and finally opened a channel between the annihilation of the universe and the silver cage. Apodoras Ophelia seized the opportunity to face the "dust of annihilation" forcibly, paid the price of annihilation of some limbs, made himself one and came to the boundless mystery again. "The process of getting out of trouble is not complicated. Sannon is a god of warlocks with great wisdom and prison authority. He has a chance to save apodoras Ophelia." "But the probability is actually very small. After all, the people who built these two cages are a group of powerful masters and powerful gods, who will fill almost all the loopholes." "Sannon can do it, obviously because of the bitch''s secret help." Thoughts are surging, and the future picture of Act 2 appears: Apodoras Ophelia, who entered the silver mechanical cage from the annihilated universe, wantonly devoured other imprisoned evil gods, opened channels and introduced the dragon clan and fallen flesh and blood gods from all over the boundless mystery. The gods thought it was a feast, and they would share their "blood source", the remains of the great apodoras Ophelia, and everyone had a share. But in the end, they were completely unable to resist the Lord''s command. By swallowing apodoras Ophelia, who was recovered from the imprisoned evil gods, he easily controlled these boundless and mysterious blood descendants, as well as the new gods and servants. Their selves are forced to be loyal to the great master. Therefore, the "flesh and blood god system", which once ravaged the boundless mystery in a long time, was born again, ruled by the cruel ancient god who devoured the gods and dragged the stars. The freeze frame scene in the picture is the last evil god swallowed by the Lord of flesh and blood. Not surprisingly, it is sanon, the God of the truth Warlock. His original trade with the flesh and blood Lord was to help him get out of trouble. After that, he will be given to God by apodoras Ophelia, and will be promoted to the powerful God status. His flesh and blood and divinity will be as eternal as the great Lord. "In terms of pay and return, this is a very good deal. Unfortunately, one of them broke the contract." "Sure enough, there are very few evil gods who are willing to faithfully perform the contract." Tang Qi looked at Sannon, who had lofty ideals but had a tragic ending, and sighed in a low voice. But Tang Qi saw through it at a glance. It was still made by the fate bitch. As a professional truth warlock, Sannon''s wisdom will never let him make low-level mistakes, such as the contract set up, which gives flesh and blood masters the opportunity to break the contract. Put yourself in a position. If Tangqi were in SanOne''s position, the contract he made would never be safe after apodoras Ophelia was destroyed. Even if tonchi doesn''t break his contract, apodoras Ophelia should be glad. "As the temporary host of fate, Sannon''s end is doomed. He is doomed to be swallowed, he is blinded, and all his actions have been secretly arranged by the bitch." After the idea fell, Tang Qi also saw the third act. Apodoras Ophelia, who got out of trouble, led the complete flesh and blood god system to ravage the boundless mystery again. Where they pass, the stars are dim. ¡­¡­ "Old script, no creative bitch." In dreamland, Tang Qi, who took his eyes back from Sannon, timely evaluated the arrangement of fate bitch. Then he looked again at his dreamy family, Olga, who was approaching the two cages. Without thinking, TONKY whispered. The next moment, Olga, who was standing on the head of a Bronze Dragon of a divine entity, suddenly sounded a great Oracle she had been waiting for for for a long time, from the master she followed and respected. "Olga, you can''t enter the silver mechanical cage. It''s a trap." Accompanied by a whisper, there was a picture that shocked Olga. Into the cage, she will lose everything. She lost her self and soul with other dragon gods and fallen flesh and blood gods, including her sworn enemy "Abel". Don''t wait for Olga to think about what he should do, TONKY''s voice continued to come. "Olga, I once said that at the right time, I will allow you to ascend to God." "Boom" Almost immediately, Olga, who knew what was going to happen, brightened his eyes immediately. The prince of coke knight, who always followed her, soon found that the body of the dream goddess trembled slightly, and the fear of war began to brewing. "Now, the time has come." "Olga nikolayevna!" "You will open your exclusive trial and find the enemy you are destined to defeat among the dragons and fallen gods." "Use your strength, your wisdom, your will... To defeat him and fulfill your promise." "Boom" With Tang Qi whispering word by word, Olga suddenly found that dream tentacles that no one except her could watch poured out, and her body, soul and even herself were baptized with great power. She began to transform, which shocked all her subordinates. Olga has experienced many cruel and bloody events from an innocent and fragile princess to a famous Dragon Mother in the boundless mystery. She has participated in many killings and wars. Although her camp has not shifted, her soul has indeed been contaminated with some filth. Her characteristics are gradually close to those violent dragons. But at this moment, all the pollution she was contaminated with was removed. She stood on the top of the Bronze Dragon, with a soft but cosmic burst of light. Her inherent strength was being greatly strengthened. At the same time, she also began to gain some divine power that made all people feel afraid of life. Her body is tall and slender, she wears gorgeous armor, her blond hair floats, and all her killing intentions and will gradually converge into a scarlet spear. All dragons and fallen creatures must undergo a judgment as long as they watch the blink of the spear. If you can''t pass, you will directly fall into a state of fear. "He is the great mother of the dragon and a terrible... Dragon butcher." "In the face of him, only surrender or destruction?" When the Dragon gods and some related life groups were shocked. More amazing news, staged at the next moment. "Boom" I don''t know what Olga did. The light broke out. The dreamy phosphorescence of baptism and transformation began to flow out with her as the source. The first to benefit is the prince and knight. When he was touched by the dream phosphorescence, his life began to jump, and many unimaginable forces poured into his body, almost all of which he longed for. After that, Olga''s other subordinates. This also includes those weak gods and divine creatures. They actually have a choice. They can refuse to be baptized. When they touch the dream phosphorescence, they immediately know that once they accept it, there may be a small increase in strength, but it also means that they will lose their existing freedom and become a subordinate of all souls called "dream master". Because of Tang Qi''s self disclosure before, these dragon gods also know how powerful the dream master is. Although Tang Qi has not participated in a war yet, the support of powerful masters such as "Raphael", "melting pot", "death camp", "Mother God of life" and so on is enough to make all souls on the boundless mystery face up to the existence of dream masters. Become his subordinate or servant to God without losing face. Especially soon, Olga''s voice rang out in their minds. These come from all over the boundless mystery, different forms and different kinds of giant dragons, as well as the Dragon gods and divine creatures. They all chose to follow her because of their ambition or Olga''s strong "personal charm". At this moment, they raised their heads and looked at the shining center, holding a scarlet spear, which was extremely noble and dignified, making people unable to help but give birth to a beautiful figure of reverence. "Creatures of my blood, I, Olga nikolayevna, ask you to listen to my voice at this moment." "Boom" Olga roared, and the scarlet spear in his hand burst out to defeat all the glory. At the next moment, in the vast universe under the two cages, almost all the blood descendants who had to follow the orders of the master of flesh and blood, the new gods, and the incalculable number of various servant races saw other existence. Flesh and blood dominate the descendants of life accumulated and scattered in almost all cosmic dimensions of the boundless mystery for a long time. They are now completely together. The Bronze Dragon under Olga''s feet flew to a high place, allowing the "Lord God" recognized by him to appear in the eyes of countless beings of the same blood. Olga, who has begun to ascend to God, did not look at her arch enemy Abel for the first time. She faces the dragons, servant races and gods in the universe who are the descendants of flesh and blood, or inherit his divine power, but maintain their rational self. Her scarlet spear pointed to the cage at a distance, pointing to the vague figure in the cage. In her mouth, she immediately spit out the words that make the universe completely boiling. "Look, such a chaotic and cruel lord, he is the source of our blood and our strength." "If we follow the will flowing in the blood, we should also become chaotic and crazy, greedy and cruel, bite all the flesh and blood that can be eaten, drag down the brilliant stars, smash them, find those poor life races from the fragments and devour them." "But we all know that it''s not our choice. We''ve always refused." "Until this ugly and cruel lord invites us to eat his flesh and blood. He wants his blood, his flesh and his will to fill our bodies." "We could not refuse, we will completely degenerate." "But now, the Lord, whom I truly admire, will give us a chance." "He doesn''t need your loyalty, he doesn''t need your sacrifice, he wants you to be free." "Come to me and bathe in the light." "On the way, you will experience war and fighting... Don''t panic and don''t fear. I, Olga nikolayevna, will be with you. I will start killing. This is the necessary and just killing that our Lord says." "Boom" The vast universe under the cage immediately fell into unimaginable boiling with Olga''s last word. PS: it''s so hard to write. Please ask for monthly tickets and Zhang Shuo''s encouragement. V2.Chapter 197 The vast universe under the "sea of annihilation" and "silver and white mechanical cage" was originally silent, but it has already become lively and chaotic due to the arrival of dragons, fallen life bodies and many extraordinary and divine creatures. Most of them are crazy and cruel. After all, they are the descendants of endless flesh and blood masters. If it is other times, their gathering must be accompanied by fighting and swallowing. But it was not the same before. These chaotic and cruel powerful creatures exercised restraint because of the "big meal" that had not yet begun. This restraint was fragile and easily broken by Olga nikolayevna''s words. Chaos and order are natural opposites. Olga and the burst of dream phosphorescence, the "choice" given by Tangqi, broke the balance that did not exist. Boom! Among the numerous groups, the Dragon belonging to the order camp, the related extraordinary life groups, and the existence of the ascended God all went towards Olga. They don''t need to judge whether Olga is lying. Her famous "dragon mother" may deceive, but the glory full of fantasy divinity is real. "Bathe in that light, and the compulsion of flesh and blood will fail." "Freedom, that can get freedom." These thoughts fill their hearts. The number of descendants of apodoras Ophelia''s blood is unimaginable, which makes such a vast universe seem crowded. Most of them inherited the chaos and cruelty of their ancestors. For example, Olga''s arch enemy "Abel" was a cunning warlock before he ascended the God. After he ascended the God, he directly degenerated into a crazy twisted Dragon God. For example, Olga, such as the Bronze Dragon, inherited the blood power, but maintained reason and self. There are very few people belonging to the order camp, whether ethnic groups or divine entities. They had no choice but to follow the call of "apodoras Ophelia" and enter the silver mechanical cage to nibble at his left body. As for whether it was a conspiracy? There is no choice. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a conspiracy or not. But now they have hope. Almost none of the order dragons, or related creatures, or all souls remained indifferent. They all made the same move and rushed to Olga''s camp. This scene is also shocking. Tang Qi''s eyes reflected a scene of "clear flow in the turbid sea area". But soon, as Olga said, they encountered obstacles and fighting on the way. Olga''s words, as well as the dreamy brilliance, are a salvation for the dragons and gods of these order or neutral camps. It is intolerable provocation against the much larger chaotic group. In particular, there are leaders in it. In a certain region of the turbid and boiling universe, a figure like Olga began to ascend. He is a divine entity, twisted, cruel and crazy. He was surrounded by fat and red female dragons that had degenerated into "dragon meat worms". These female dragons degenerated so badly that they could only adsorb themselves on the incredibly large twisted dragon and continue to breed offspring for him. He looks so cruel and crazy. He has countless ferocious heads and strong tails. Symbols representing "hunger" and "reproduction" are etched on every dragon scale. Make Olga unable to contain the target of killing intention and distort the Dragon God Abel netrod. He ascended and stared at Olga in the light. He smiled wickedly and laughed: "Olga, my former lover, poor Olga nikolayevna." "Lucky enough to be a subordinate of a despicable master, but thought he could wave a butcher''s knife to the great master." "You know, you still have the chance to be my dragon mother and bear children for me." When he uttered these words, Abel suddenly pinched a fat dragon meat worm from his huge and incredible body. He played with the "meat worm", and the seriously degraded female dragon had almost no other feelings except the instinct to please her master. Wrapped around Abel''s ferocious dragon claws, continue to breed children. "Originally, as long as you begged me and opened your soul, you could still give everything to me like it." "But you made the wrong choice. You killed my children many times and made your reputation as a dragon butcher with the lives of my lovely children." "Olga, you will pay a price, a price you can''t afford." "Bang" While talking, Abel netrod crushed the female dragon in its claws. In the splash of broken meat, he sent out a whisper of war that encouraged all dragons, fallen creatures and other gods in the vast universe. He pointed to Olga, and a low, seductive voice sounded: "My brothers and sisters, I''m afraid we need to deal with these despicable rebels before we share our great master''s body." "They inherited the power of the great flesh and blood master, but what choice they say here is how absurd and ridiculous." "I, Abel netrod, the Faceless Man in secret, the twisted Dragon God in charge of ''hunger'' and ''reproduction'', and the Renaissance of the ancient dragon family..." "Boom!" Just as Abel tried to take advantage of this opportunity to become the temporary leader of this new and complete [flesh God system], a loud noise came on him with pain. His huge body suddenly exposed in the dark. Olga, who had been unable to bear it for a long time, did not listen to his nonsense and directly launched an attack. The scarlet spear that was enough to make the soul of any "Dragon creature" tremble, crossed the void with Olga, and easily penetrated Abel''s huge and ferocious head that was making a bewitching sound. "Roar" "Ho Ho" The pain roar of the twisted dragon resounded through the universe. The heads and tails were raised at the same time and aimed at the center, the beautiful princess with infinite dignity and the famous Dragon butcher wearing gorgeous clothes and armor and holding a scarlet spear. Without any delay, in the "boom", the twisted flesh and blood storm flooded towards Olga. The real battle of destiny! This pair of mortal enemies will decide the outcome here. Before being drowned by those ferocious heads and thick tails, Olga looked at all the turbid and chaotic flesh and blood creatures, the ethnic groups and gods who wanted to bathe in dreamy glory. She remained calm and said: "Praise the name of my Lord, and you will all receive gifts." "Master the dream!" "All children and guardians with childlike spiritual life!" "Boom" With Olga''s chant, the dreamy phosphorescence that burst out like a tide surged out even more. She was soon submerged, but the chant was not interrupted. Abel netrod ascended to God in the late dark age. He was initially a "weak God", but he was cruel and cunning. In the past, he has been attacking higher status. He kept looking for the "divine flesh and blood" left by apodoras Ophelia in the hidden corners of the universe, swallowed it and promoted it. The bloody Dragon Nest incident in Slavic state was another attempt. Although he failed that time, he did not have no results in other universes. At this time, Abel, who thought he was the Reviver of the ancient dragon family, was already an ordinary God and tried to attack the powerful gods. He attacked Olga, trying to tear her to pieces. The "wild hope" in his heart breeds madness. All his heads and claws rushed towards Olga. He recklessly cast filthy and powerful flesh and blood magic. The "twisted dragon breath" gushed from each head was enough to destroy a complete planet. It seemed that each of his strong tails could drag down a brilliant star. He was an ambitious man and a despicable imitator. He was imitating the great master, apodorus Ophelia. While trying to kill Olga, he did not forget to encourage those fallen creatures and a large number of dragon gods. Although very young, there is indeed a complete "flesh and blood god system" in the universe at the moment. If the so-called "feast" becomes a reality, at least a dozen ordinary gods, including Abel netrod, will be promoted to the position of powerful gods. What Abel wanted was to be the temporary leader of the new God system. In the future, he wants to replace apodoras Ophelia and become a new Lord of endless flesh and blood. "My brothers, my sisters, my children." "Don''t let these despicable rebels leave. They can take away the false will and self, but they can''t take away all the forces related to the ''flesh and blood master''." "Those belong to us." "Boom" I have to say, Abel''s last sentence is very confusing. The already turbid universe fell into complete boiling. Belonging to the order and goodness camp exists, whether it is a metal dragon, a five-color dragon, or a large number of related blood and life. What they have to face now is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times their own enemies. Even those divine entities that have ascended successfully are now surrounded by a much larger number of their own level beings. If this were a normal war, they would not have any vitality. Death, locked them in advance. At the moment, Olga is directly trapped in a "Purgatory world" intertwined with flesh and blood. What you can see are countless dragon meat worms and a larger number of twisted dragons. More terrible "disasters" came from all directions. The ferocious head of Abel netrod came close together to spit dragon breath and release hundreds of millions of flesh and blood magic. Abel netrod, he released almost all his combat power. His words belittle Olga, but his actions elevate Olga to the highest level. "A qualified careerist is cunning enough and cautious enough." "Unfortunately, there is no suitable stage." "Olga is no longer the naive princess. She will ascend to God at the next moment. She will become a real dragon butcher." In the dreamland, Tang Qi, who has always been watching the battlefield, made a prediction while evaluating Abel. This prediction soon became a reality. Facing the terrible flesh and blood world in front of her, Olga did not show any fear. She did not stop fighting and chanting. She held the Dragon killing spear, held her head high, and her clothes were floating. She was facing the surging flesh and blood, crawling meat insects, twisted dragon descendants, ferocious Abel''s head... The great difference in strength made her in the downwind. She became weak, but her will never weakened. The fire of her life grew weak and seemed to be dying. However, her voice of chanting ignored the barrier of flesh and blood, and went deep into the hearts of all the dragon people who were resisting and refusing to call. She showed her true self towards the boundless mystery and the "master" she respected. She has dragon blood, and she is also a dragon butcher. But she doesn''t kill dragons for the sake of killing desire, power, power and treasure. She wants to kill those fallen and crazy dragons. She wants to correct the rules of the dragon clan. She will bring justice to the infinite mystery, and she will fight for it, even death. Even death could not stop her from fighting. Her ambition was fully recognized at this moment, not only by her subordinates and partners. The voice of Tang Qi suddenly rang through her mind. "Olga nikolayevna!" "Your will amazes me. From this moment on, you will be promoted to God." "You will be the guardian warrior of all good dragon families, flesh and blood life and the weak. You will completely change the chaotic rules of the ''dragon family''. You will be the Eternal Dragon butcher. You will be the queen of all dragons and soldiers. You will bring justice, compassion and love to the boundless mystery..." "Boom" It erupted, and the incredible golden light surged and gushed. The fire of life is about to go out, Olga nikolayevna, who is about to die completely. She, no, he was elevated to God at this moment. His human form disappeared, replaced by a huge golden dragon figure that directly evaporated the flesh and blood world. When his divine body is revealed at the height of the universe, all his aspirations and self are also revealed. Those kind-hearted dragons, flesh and blood life and weak people feel the justice, compassion and love represented by Olga at the same time. They cheered, they roared, they had the greatest enthusiasm and piety to meet the great queen. Olga, who was promoted to the "weak God" position in an instant, rose to a higher position again in these movements. He did not pay attention to his former enemy Abel netrod, who evaporated during his second ascension and even had no time to cry. He did not look at those immeasurable dragon gods and fallen lives. He did not kill them. He looked to his companions and subordinates and continued to praise the name of the great Lord. Again and again, let the dream shine down. Finally, a dream light hole is formed to lead all the life that wants to leave away from the boiling and turbid universe. Soon, the vast universe under the two cages returned to its original state, and the dinner invitation was still valid. These chaotic and crazy cruel lives and gods still crowded into the silver mechanical cages, but only a small part of the original "guests". They refused the invitation and chose to be absent. In the distant dream country, Tang Qi felt strong joy again when he looked at the new God who came to the country and the complete and powerful ethnic group and gods behind her. "The fifth belongs to God, return." V2.Chapter 198 With the five gods and a large number of powerful families, the dream God system is still unable to compare with those who have existed for a long time, but it also has a rough prototype. Tang Qi didn''t take too long to accumulate such strength. Compared with the growth history of many gods, the growth rate of the "dream camp" under Tang Qi''s control may be the first. "In terms of single combat power, it should be the natural disaster monarch that is more powerful at present." "The group combat power is Olga. She herself has the basis to impact the powerful divine personality. In addition to a large number of dragon and related ethnic groups and extraordinary life bodies, there are also several divine dragons equivalent to weak gods. After all, she is the queen of the dragon family." Tang Qi smiled and whispered, and immediately put his eyes back to the two cages again. Olga''s trial was over and she was promoted to God. But it was just an episode. There was still a "main play" in the silver mechanical cage. The number of blood descendants summoned by apodoras Ophelia is extremely terrible. Even if Olga takes away a large number of dragon and divine creatures in the order camp, it is only one hundredth of the whole. The remaining creatures, the dragon clan, the fallen creatures, or the gods, are chaotic and crazy. Following the will of their blood, they crowded into the silver mechanical cage. From a distance, it was dense and terrible. A giant dragon was randomly picked out, perhaps all "legendary" extraordinary creatures. At this moment, they all fell into a blood frenzy, and their soul will was filled with a desire. In this terrible group, a fat and strange dragon without any scales is being carried forward by the tide. It is about the size of a hill, and its appearance is roughly similar to that of the "red dragon", but it has no scales and no ferocity of most red dragons. It seems that it can''t cast dragon magic. Its body surface is covered with sarcoma, with more than a dozen tails and three heads, emitting an evil and strange smell. Although it really doesn''t look like a normal dragon, it doesn''t attract much attention in the group. But at this time, Tang Qi''s eyes directly locked on it. "Extraordinary creature: twisted red dragon, it is a legendary dragon and the son of a God..." This piece of information just came out, and suddenly something strange happened. But I saw that this ignorant, stupid and evil red dragon burst with a "bang" without warning. The flesh and blood did not splash, but gathered actively and soon resurrected as a human figure. He sent out a lot of weak divine breath, wriggled divine flesh and blood on his body surface, opened evil and resentful eyes, and countless dragon tails swept behind him. His obviously distorted human face can bring pollution just by looking at it. However, these can not hide that he is in a weak state, and his personality also falls back to the state of "weak God", even more miserable. His identity is imminent. Abel netrod! As Olga''s sworn enemy, he failed to get the treatment he deserved in the end. He thought he could tear Olga apart. At worst, he had to fight Olga for a long time to win. But in the end, Olga, who was promoted to God, easily crushed him. Broke his body! Destroy his kingdom of God! Kill all twisted dragon mothers! Even his hundreds of millions of offspring were killed and injured. What Abel couldn''t bear was that he didn''t even get Olga''s serious attention in the process of suffering. Once he fooled each other at will and ascended God with her help. Now it''s completely reversed. Abel, who thinks he is the "dragon Reviver", doesn''t even have the qualification to be seen by the New Dragon Queen. It was easily defeated as garbage that could be annihilated at will. This ending is unacceptable to the extremely proud Abel netrod, who wants revenge. "Roar" "That bitch, stupid bitch." "Inexplicably, if you get the favor of a despicable master, you can get such power. I don''t accept it. I''m unwilling." Abel, who was resurrected with the help of his son''s body, roared in a low voice. His evil scarlet eyes were full of madness. It was at this moment that a kind of "magic spell" that seemed to come from another world inexplicably emerged in his mind, allowing him to see hope. The stars devour the curse! Olga took back a page of the secret Scripture of eternal life at the moment of defeating Abel. But she failed to deprive Abel of his memory, and the spell naturally remained in Abel''s mind. "I still have a chance, one last chance." "As long as I can devour the flesh and blood master, I will have the eternal power... It''s mine, everything is mine." In Abel netrod''s heart and eyes, there was a burning wild hope. As Tang Qi previously commented, this evil warlock who was once the son of a farmer and finally ascended to God through conspiracy calculation is an excellent genius in all aspects. It''s just a pity that he stepped on the wrong stage. The "game" he participates in is the existence of Ms. destiny and Tang Qi. In it, he has no other possibility but to become a chess piece. When he roared in secret, he didn''t realize that he was being watched. The pawn manipulated by fate bitch is the jailer, the God of truth Warlock. What Tang Qi controls is Abel netrod who thinks he uses his wisdom to "come back from the dead". In his scarlet evil body, a dream seed is in an absolutely illusory state. He can''t find it, nor can the fate bitch know it. Tang Qi didn''t intend to see the complete "main play". He could see what might happen in the future with the help of this freshly baked chess piece. At this moment, some vague and fragmentary pictures of the future came to Tang Qi''s mind: The young and weak but complete [flesh and blood god system] obeyed the master''s call, broke the peripheral barrier and poured into the silver mechanical cage with the help of "prison guards and traitors". They thought that what they saw would be an unprecedented meal, but what was waiting for them was the great, cruel and crazy apodoras Ophelia, the master of flesh and blood who merged into one and regained a complete body. The endless ferocious dragon raised his head and looked at the hundreds of millions of children who coveted his own flesh and blood. He showed a ferocious smile and uttered a new Oracle: Wail, wail. My children, your ''ancestors'' are too hungry. Next will be the time to eat. You and these imprisoned meals will be the first meal for me to recover. Live, live children, I will forgive your sins, I will kiss you again, and I will give you strength. "Boom" The next picture is a brutal eating scene that Tang Qi has never seen. Apodoras Ophelia crazily devoured the imprisoned divine entities and, more importantly, his own blood descendants. The jailers who suddenly encountered great changes had to retreat into the sea of annihilation to avoid the doomsday disaster. The only "sacrificial" jailer is SanOne, the Betrayer and the God of truth Warlock. In order to thank him for his help, apodoras Ophelia left him in the last to swallow, and praised him as a delicious dessert. Of course, Sannon himself will not be happy about it. He also tried to resist, but his strength was negligible compared with apodoras Ophelia. In addition to Sannon, almost half of the Dragon gods and fallen lives who came with joy and fell into fear were reduced to food and entered their own masters. The remaining half became "lucky". Instead of being swallowed, they began to receive divine gifts. This also includes a weak god named "Abel netrod". After knowing that the big meal was a conspiracy, he was also terrified, but soon he survived by using his cunning. Abel did not rashly cast the "star devouring curse". He knew that this magic would not work in the face of the recovering master. He chose to lie dormant and follow apodoras Ophelia with other evil gods. Looking at this powerful and incomparable master, he tore open the "silver mechanical cage" and shouted at the boundless mystery for the first time after being isolated for a long time. All souls saw and heard. The endless ruler of flesh and blood, the dragon that devours the gods, the ancient god who drags the stars... Apodoras Ophelia, he has returned. ¡­¡­ In dreamland, Tang Qi slowly withdrew his peeping eyes. Although the next scene will be shocking, it has nothing to do with Tangqi. The secret leader is the bitch. Tang Qi doesn''t need to pay more attention. The dream seed has been successfully planted. He just needs to wait for the moment of germination. His thoughts twinkled a few times, and Tang Qi''s eyes were projected to another mysterious area. He works hard to sow seeds. However, at this time, several gods jumped out automatically. First, the fool''s boat swayed and appeared. In the light, the infinite secret box seemed to jump out of the fun, but what really let Tang Qi see was the mottled jade box with ancient complexity and refreshing color. When the box was opened, it was no longer the soft mud. Nelly, it''s Sally. To be exact, it is the "Xi soil mud doll" exactly consistent with Sally. If Tang Qi was not a fabricator, he could not recognize the difference between Sally and the real Sally in the box at the moment. Even if he peeps with the knowledge of all things, there will be no result. Not long ago, Tang Qi dared to forcibly summon the destiny bitch, let the tide of the destiny river flow out, and let part of his body, that is, the giant doe, appear. He took another adventurous peek. In the process, Tang Qi had no scruples. It is precisely because he fabricated "Sally" in the gap time. Once the peeping fails, the fate bitch will lift the table, and Tangqi will directly rescue Sally, and then lift the table with her. Fortunately, the final result was very smooth. At the same time, there is a small windfall. After the fabrication is successful, Sally can use this perfect "another self" to carry out some secret actions without worrying about being discovered by the fate bitch. According to the agreement between Tang Qi and Sally, Sally jumped out at this moment, which means that Sally''s attempt has finally had preliminary results. In addition to what Tang Qi is doing, there is Sally''s idea that she will use the long river of fate to establish contact with other gods related to fate, such as evil witch, lucky girl, nameless fog and so on. Both sides are natural allies. These gods who desperately avoid fate bitches are powerful forces that can be borrowed. Sally''s call at this time means that she has contacted a fate related God, and now she has to enter the scheduled negotiation process. "Everything can be sold!" Tangqi nods to Sally who is about to speak, and the latter two disappear into the dreamland together. The next moment, the cube of all things. The star trading room belonging to Tang Qi alone, the familiar layout and the familiar exclusive customer service, wearing purple robes, changed into the "ancient Marquez" of perfect human women for Tang Qi. Marquez made all preparations at the moment of Tangqi and Sally''s arrival. He stood in the middle of the starry sky and looked at Tangqi and Sally first. His eyes stayed a little longer on the latter. But soon, he bowed slightly and said, "welcome, two distinguished guests." When the voice fell, he turned to the other side and greeted the new guest who showed up at the next moment. This is a charming figure that seems to make all the males and females of the boundless mystery surrender to her and express their love. And Tang Qi, at this moment, suddenly had a long lost sense of familiarity with the figure. The greetings of Marquez the ancient revealed his identity. "Welcome your arrival, your highness, the destiny witch in charge of ''bad luck''." "I have a companion, the old miscar, who is yours... He has a good feeling for you. If you don''t mind, maybe you can agree to an appointment with him. This is also marketable, and miscar will pay a reward that makes you absolutely satisfied." Slowly emerging in the starry sky, a witch with infinite charm. His external form is like a mixture of goblins, demons, angels, fairies... And almost all the characteristics of beautiful life. His black dress seems to be woven by starlight and night. As long as he appears, almost any life can''t control itself and must look at him. Behind him, endless gray and black fog filled and surged out, and black flowers with mysterious and strange charm bloomed around his graceful body. He held his head high, proud and dangerous. He was interested in the "deal" put forward by Marquez. He was going to ask some questions and bargain. Until the next moment, he saw Tang Qi. In the field, no matter the ancient Marquez or Sally, they can see it clearly. In the eyes of the witch who was arrogant and dangerous and charmed all living beings and gods, his anger surged out, and he made a rare gaffe. And the words that came out of his mouth at the next moment had a sense of impatience. He stared at Sally and shouted angrily: "Stupid girl, there is this liar. No matter what he comes to do, I won''t sign any contract with you or anyone." "Boom!" The voice fell, and the gray and black fog surged. The witch wanted to turn her face and leave directly. PS: on this day, fat fish is still trying to code out. Let''s give a monthly ticket, please... In addition, we have two books, struggle in the steam age, steaming friends, and the legend of Faye Horne, adventure, which you can read if you are interested. V2.Chapter 199 The reaction of the evil witch of bad luck surprised several people in the sky. No one would be so angry because of seeing Tang Qi. As a god related to fate, if the evil witch really wants to leave, the boundless mystery can hardly be stopped by all spirits. Seeing that the plan was about to be broken before it began, Sally was very anxious and was going to do something. Just then, Tang Qi''s voice suddenly sounded. Sentence by sentence, cold and irrefutable words as if they were absolute truth, got into the witch''s ear. "You will fall!" "On the vast ruins and under the temple of destiny, your body will be torn by dark antlers, and your power will fall into the disgusting deer''s mouth. You will howl and suffer endlessly, but then everything will be meaningless, and you will wither forever. That is your destiny." "Boom" Tang Qi''s voice fell, but he saw the gray and black fog pouring down suddenly. The enchanted witch surrounded by black flowers immediately turned and stared at Tang Qi with hate eyes. His beautiful face, which was enough to make most creatures kneel down and kiss the back of his feet, was distorted at this moment. Word by word, he was full of anger and said, "despicable deceiver, you want to deceive me again, right? Use this shameless and disgusting means." His words immediately made Tang Qi smile with contempt. Tang Qi didn''t even bother to refute. He just looked at the witch without any difference. His face was full of sarcasm and said: "This lady in charge of ''bad luck'', you once said that bad luck wanders on the same road, sometimes comes to this person and sometimes another person, but it always cares for you." "Your prediction is right. Bad luck always cares for you, so you are torn and swallowed up. Isn''t it already doomed?" "The long river of fate is there. Go and peep. You already have the answer, don''t you?" These words obviously hurt the evil girl of bad luck. According to the "final act" Sally saw, there is nothing wrong with what Tang Qi said. In fact, it is not only the evil witch of bad luck that will come to that end, but also all the gods related to fate, such as lucky girl, destiny dominator, nameless fog and so on. Fate! The most special divine power in the boundless mystery, powerful and mysterious. That bitch has more share than other related gods. He is not a "master God", but he has enough power to make most masters fear. And all he did was to be promoted to the master of fate. Tang Qi has not yet felt how powerful the "destiny master" is, but it can be predicted that once the bitch succeeds, he will probably be invincible unless the highest gods appear. The evil girl wanted to leave angrily, but reason stopped him. Especially when Tang Qi put away his sarcasm and spit out two sentences seriously. "I still have the last hope here." "We need you and you need us. This is a cooperation that is destined to happen." After a few words, the Witch of doom stayed. He stood on the starry sky, shrouded in gray and black fog, with black flowers blooming. Across the ancient Marquez, he looked at tonchi with an eye that did not hide his anger but mixed with other emotions. If you change your place, Tang Qi is still a human who can''t resist. There is no doubt that Her Highness the witch will draw a whip and whip Tang Qi severely. But after staring for half a second, Her Highness just sighed: "At the beginning, you were just a humble mortal, but you squeezed me with despicable means." "I once thought of taking revenge on you and making you unlucky, but then I saw some accidents that forced me to take back this idea." "Although I don''t want to admit it, my perception tells me that the hope of survival really lies in you and this stupid girl." "However, this does not mean that you can deceive me again. If you want to sign a contract with me, it must be a fair and just contract with mutual rights and obligations." In the last sentence, the warning is strong. As a bystander and active victim, he understands the feelings of the evil girl of bad luck. Any God who has been cheated by Tang Qi and tricked into signing a contract will probably react like this for the second time to sign a contract with Tang Qi. Even if it is more extreme, it is very normal. For example, the Lord of light, and the Lord of sky and thunder, Caesar. If these two can see Tang Qi again, the reaction may be very interesting. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t think so himself. He forced himself to defend: "Madam, as long as there is no malice in signing the contract with me, the contract will be fair and just." "The so-called title of ''God deceiver'' is actually a misunderstanding." "Many souls can testify. I''m from the good order camp..." "Oh" The reply of the evil witch is simple and rough. After mocking and laughing, the witch stared at Tang Qi and Sally and said: "Whether it''s fair or not, let''s look at the contents of the contract. I always have a bad hunch." "How do you want to break up that bitch''s plan? He has taken a large share of the power of destiny. He has completely promoted the gear of destiny. The river tide has already begun to surge undercurrent... The arrival of the final act is irreversible." "Whether it''s me, or the lucky guy, or some other hiding guys, I can''t imagine a way out." When it comes to the second and third sentences, there is also a trace of despair in the voice of the woman who charms all sentient beings. He has been hiding for a long time, but he knows he can''t hide all the time. Once the final moment comes, he will be forcibly summoned and consumed by cruelty. Hearing his question, Tangqi and Sally looked at each other. They both thought of the plan discussed in advance. Tang Qi is ready to speak first. According to his understanding of Sally in the past, the content of the relevant contract may be difficult for the girl to speak. But at this time, Sally unexpectedly spoke first. And there was not a trace of embarrassment in her voice. She even hesitated and hesitated. Her tone was firm, as if she was spitting out the truth and said to the evil girl of bad luck: "We can help you and keep you from falling. Even we have begun to act." "But you, lucky girls and others all need to pay a temporary price, which is one of the keys to the success of the plan." "What price?" The witch asked subconsciously with a bad feeling. The next second, he heard the answer. "Authority!" "All the destiny and authority you hold must be transferred to us at some time, and you can''t leave even a little." "Boom!" When Sally spits out this sentence, Tangqi and the ancient Marquez clearly see the whole process of the evil girl''s gaffe again. The grey and black fog seemed to burst out like a tsunami, and anger filled the eyes of the witch. At this moment, he only realized that the hunch had become a reality. The girl with the despicable liar was really not a good person. Order and kindness? He did not see them at all. What he saw was shamelessness and greed. Surrounded by fog and black flowers, the witch roared madly: "You want all my divine power?" "Do you know what will happen to me if I lose ''bad luck''?" "I''ll fall, I''ll disappear. What''s the difference between being swallowed up by that bitch?" ¡­¡­ The reaction of the Witch of doom was completely in Tang Qi''s expectation. He knew that she was a proud and ambitious woman. He is similar to ispatilani, even to fate bitch. The difference is that he is neither as radical as the former nor as despicable as the latter. He also longed for higher status and more power, so he sent his separation into the origin star, which must also be for the pregnant "eternal source". Such a God, asking him for all divine power, naturally touches an unacceptable part of him. But this is really the key. Without the power of fate of the evil witch, Tangqi and Sally''s plan is unlikely to succeed. Listening to the crazy woman''s roar, Tang Qi is going to do something to calm him down. To some surprise, Sally spoke first again. "Madam, you need to calm down." Although it is a mixed version of Sally, it is no different from the real Sally. She is also the identity of a girl of destiny. Her personality was not as good as that of the evil witch, but strangely, her voice overcame the roar of the evil witch. At the same time, the mysterious characteristics inside also make the evil witch of bad luck really calm down. Sally took over the dominant power at this time, and her figure suddenly moved to the witch, perhaps because Sally had digested his divine origin, and the witch did not prevent Sally from approaching. Even he didn''t stop Sally from reaching out and picking off a black flower in front of him. The flower, which represents "bad luck", not only did not wither after it fell into Sally''s hands, but bloomed more brightly and charming. At the same time, all the black flowers around the Witch and the gray and black fog rushed towards Sally involuntarily. It seems that these divine signs of bad luck want to change the court? This scene surprised Tang Qi. It was at this time that Sally''s persuasive voice sounded: "Madam, you and I both know that no one can stop the tide of destiny River from sweeping and surging to welcome the arrival of the supreme ''temple of destiny'', and the DOE bitch will be crowned in the temple." "We can''t stop everything before the temple comes, but the ''future'' after the temple comes can be changed." At this point, Sally paused for a moment, then looked at the evil girl seriously, and then said: "Madam, do you think ''fate'' has its own will? Does it have the right to choose?" Sally''s two questions jumped extremely. Not only was the evil girl slightly stunned, but the ancient Marquez and Tangqi also fell into thinking at the same time. Tang Qi was the first to realize it. I don''t know what he thought, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Once he thought that his grasp of defeating fate was not very high, but at this moment, Tang Qi saw an extremely strong dawn of victory. Soon, the evil witch finally figured out something. But he was still a little unwilling. He moved a little to let the black flowers in Sally''s hand dissipate first, and then return to him. At the same time, he stopped the gray and black fog and other black flowers. Holding his head high, he sneered: "Stupid girl, do you think ''fate'' will choose you? Why?" "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" The witch was stunned by Sally''s answer. Sally''s face was full of sincerity. She really didn''t know. But this did not hinder Sally''s next display. She also moved to make the charm of returning to the body of the evil witch appear in her hands again, and more black flowers and gray and black fog began to surge. "This may be a sign. I don''t know why, but I think ''fate'' seems to be very close to me." "I wanted to try on that bitch, but I held back. That''s not a good idea." At this moment, the look of the evil witch became a little ugly. It''s hard for him to accept the picture in front of him. A little "fate witch" can pry his divine power, which means that the girl is born with high destiny characteristics. This has never happened. No, it''s not without precedent. "That bitch, that bitch seems to be so, so she can take charge of more and more destiny and power by conspiracy and plunder." "Maybe that''s why the bitch must imprison the girl beside herself?" The Witch of doom thought, and now he had given up the idea of leaving. However, Tangqi and Sally''s plan is still an unacceptable unequal contract for him. He was struggling and asked angrily: "Even if you''re like that bitch, you''re not sure ''fate'' will choose you." "No, you don''t even have a chance to be chosen. You''ll be killed by that bitch at the first time." "And the river tide stirred by that bitch will carry him into the temple of destiny and crown him." "All this is destined to happen." When the evil witch vomited this question, Tangqi and Sally smiled. Before opening her mouth, Sally suddenly reached out and took the white palm of the evil witch, and then spoke in a gentle and sincere way: "Yes, that bitch holds too much share after all. He has an absolute advantage." "So, madam, we need your help. We increase the weight and let ''fate'' see my existence." When Sally''s voice fell, Tang Qi''s figure appeared in front of him. He didn''t hold the hand of the evil witch, but looked at him and said firmly, "Sally, she won''t be killed, I promise." With that, without hesitation, Tang Qi waved directly and showed a vast scene in the starry sky. The first picture is the huge and complex conspiracy diagram of destiny bitch, and what follows closely is the "seeds" glittering with dream brilliance, which impressively coincides with the path of destiny bitch in a large area. "At the end of the curtain, fate River tide will not fully listen to that bitch. I will intervene." "He cannot enter the temple smoothly, and he cannot get the crown." "We won''t rob you of your ''bad luck'', we just borrow it temporarily." "Madam, until the boundless mystery is completely extinguished, you will be in charge of the existence of ''bad luck'', which will not change." "Your separation came into my body, so you must know that I am not the same kind of existence as you and that bitch. I never wanted to be the ''master of destiny''. As far as I know and think, you should have felt it." "This is our only chance and your only chance." ¡­¡­ Above the stars, Marquez, the ancient witness of the contract, was full of surprise under his hood. He looked at the man and the girl, saying one sentence after another, so that the angry evil witch gradually dissipated her anger and even put down her caution. After a few seconds, the evil girl nodded involuntarily, and then signed her name on the incomparably simple contract witnessed by Marquez. V2.Chapter 200 The trading room, which includes the starry sky, seems to have solidified a certain scene. The evil witch who charmed all sentient beings looked at the contract in the hands of the "ancient Marquez" with complex eyes. The terms above were extremely unequal for him. He needed to pay a price, but there was no guarantee whether he could harvest or not. Normal he can''t sign, but the reality is that there is his name on it. Because the witness is "everything can be sold", he completely loses the possibility of breaking the contract. This ancient organization, which is permanently neutral, is just like the mysterious library. The gods below the highest can''t challenge their rules at all. The most critical clause in the contract. At some point in the future, he must transfer all divine power to Sally. The witch who has lost her "bad luck" naturally can no longer maintain her current status and will fall into the dust. He thought he could never sign such a contract, but in the end he signed it. As a powerful God in charge of bad luck, he can vaguely see some pictures of the future from the tide of destiny, such as the final scene. So he knows very well that the ending that Tangqi said before is indeed true. The only hope, indeed, is Tangqi and Sally. However, as a proud and ambitious God, it is still unacceptable that he is forced to sign an unequal contract. When he was stunned, the hateful man made an extremely excessive request again. "Madam, you know, just your divine power is not enough." "We also need to sign the same contract with all souls such as lucky girl, unknown fog, destiny controller and the old man in the fog sea." "It''s too inefficient to contact them only if Sally does it." "You should provide some help. It is said that you have a good relationship with the lucky girl. Maybe you can bring him here..." When the Witch of doom heard Tang Qi''s request, she subconsciously wanted to be angry. It''s not enough to force yourself to sign a contract. You still want to send yourself? But soon he reacted. His charming face showed a bright smile, nodded and agreed: "You''re right. They must all sign the same contract." "It seems that the girl''s'' luck ''has reached the limit." In the laughter of the idea of courtship, the figure of the witch dissipated slowly. He agreed with Tang Qi''s idea of "entrapping" other fate related gods, but he was still unwilling to spend more time with the two cheating men and women in front of him, even for a few seconds. "Succeeded!" When the witch left, Tang Qi turned and saw Sally holding the contract with a look of joy on her face. Although it is only a small step, the existence of the contract means that Sally''s previous ideas are not whimsical. It is possible for her to stop the bitch from being crowned at the last moment and save the whole boundless mystery. Most importantly, save Tangqi. Although Tang Qi is also carrying out a huge plan, his power is far beyond Sally, who is only a girl of fate at this time. But Tangqi has to admit that he may still "enjoy" Sally''s protection in the future. ¡­¡­ Dreamland, Tangqi returns from the cube of all things. Those "chessmen" who originally wanted to continue to target the fate bitch also sowed their own dream seeds in the God camp. But before the action, Tang Qi suddenly thought of something. As soon as his face coagulated, his mind turned over. "Whether it''s me, Sally or the Witch of doom, I can only secretly try to destroy that bitch''s plan." "The tide of destiny river has begun to surge. Destiny bitch will pay attention to all changes." "As long as he finds anything wrong, the bitch may choose to lift the table and directly crush us with great power." "Something must be done to temporarily attract his attention so that Sally and the evil witch''s actions will not be noticed." "Similarly, the dream seeds I sowed can also be hidden deeper." With the last thought, Tang Qi soon knew what he should do. What he was going to do can be done ahead of time. He made a dreamy voice towards the boundless mystery, but it was not enough. At this moment, Tang Qi looked at the boundless mystery again, starting from his dream country, dream fertile land, or many nodes, then some places and figures in the origin star, and then more vast mysteries and some cosmic mysteries inside. All the existence related to "Tang Qi" or not related for the time being are watched by Tang Qi at the moment. In the process, Tang Qi also felt his own difference. Because he revealed himself and sowed the seeds of dreams during this period. Family! Xinmin! God! All of them are soaring, so the boundless mystery begins to really feel the impact of "dream". At this moment, Tang Qi is already known by all living beings and gods. He is a new master who has a large number of dependents, believers and gods, and can exert unimaginable influence on the vast cosmic dimension and countless lives in the boundless mystery. He is very different from the past. As long as Tang Qi is willing, he can directly start a cross plane war, and the opponent can be a complete God system, such as the bright camp. His movement can erase a large number of cosmic dimensions in an instant. His free gifts can sublimate and transform a large number of races and civilizations, or directly promote a creature to God. Tang Qi clearly felt that he could release the dominant power without restriction. But it is indisputable that Tangqi''s "noumenon" is still a human. He looked at himself, and the body containing the soul was still the human body robbed by a fraud after he was born in this world. At this moment, Tang Qi even thought of the "old Morgan" who was killed by him. The strange thing for soul Libra was the beginning of everything. The young body snatched at the beginning has transformed into a powerful wizard after many mysterious events, but it is still far from being compared with a dominant body. There is a complete imbalance between noumenon and separation. Maybe it''s time for a formal replacement? The idea was almost immediately determined by Tangqi without any hesitation. Tangqi turned and faced the dreamland he was in charge of. The last command from the human body came out of his mouth. "It''s time. The dream God system will be officially born." "All the beings and gods in the boundless mystery, they raise their heads, and they will watch my ascension." "This is the second sound, but for me, this is the first dream sound." "Boom" The dreamland, which is expanding wildly and completely ignoring the boundary between reality and nothingness, suddenly trembles. All dreamy creatures can''t help looking into the depths of the country, and the figure of the great master is emerging. But different from the past, the emerging master seems to be the real "dream". He is so brilliant and incredible. Tangqi, the real Tangqi, he is pulling away from the human body. The same "divine thing" in front of him is dissipating. The nihility book created by him to control the country has ended its mission. Tangqi no longer needs it. He will officially integrate into the "source of dreams". Tangqi looks directly at himself. He is still him, no different from the soul originally hung on the soul exchange cross. "Is he still a guest, a guest from the earth, in this boundless mysterious adventure?" The soul suddenly interrogated itself. Before the question disappeared, the answer came out immediately. "No, I''m far more than a guest, and I can''t just be a guest." "You should know that guests can''t turn around wantonly where they are guests. To really affect everything, it must be the host." "So I will also be the master." When the idea fell, Tang Qi''s soul finally fully integrated into the source of dream. Body replacement! Boom! Familiar and strange experiences filled Tangqi''s soul. He had switched between human and tentacle gods many times. He thought there would be no difference. But at this moment, Tang Qi clearly felt the difference. The vast mystery is suddenly illuminated by the "dream brilliance" again. He has been known by all living beings and gods. He reveals himself again. He embraces the wonderful Deborah town. He allows his endless divine tentacles to probe into almost every permitted cosmic dimension or some secret world. He blows dreamy bubbles at all creatures. Tangqi subconsciously did so. He was stretching his new body. He was making a strange adaptation. Different from the past, he suddenly received an unimaginable "flood of information" in his mind. The feeling of pain filled Tang Qi''s soul. In addition to the information from all over the world, there are voices in the flood. The voice of all things and spirits! Some of them are praying, some are complaining, and some are telling irrelevant things... A forced metaphor is equivalent to a person suddenly hearing the voice of hundreds of millions of people all over the world. This is why a master will suffer. In the past, the book of nothingness accepted and filtered. Without the artifact, Tang Qi had to bear it himself. Fortunately, soon, Tang Qi blocked most of them. He chose to listen only to his believers, family members and gods. The pain subsided immediately, but the next moment, the chaos, death and disaster information attached to those prayers temporarily damaged Tang Qi''s mood. He felt sad, saddened by what was happening to the infinite mystery. In these messages, Tang Qi saw familiar organizations, order Council, Elegy church, mysterious art Alliance... They all appeared and, as Tang Qi peeped, were falling into various conspiracies and disasters. Even, far more than these organizations. Boundless mystery is irreversibly entering chaos. Almost subconsciously, Tang Qi began to release his dominant power and eliminate the chaos in almost all cosmic dimensions with the opportunity of ascension. Naturally, this can''t stop the tide from surging, but at the moment, destiny bitch will feel very uncomfortable. And he couldn''t punish Tang Qi, because Tang Qi didn''t target him. What Tang Qi did was to listen to the prayers of his believers and family members and make a due and generous response. The boundless mysterious moment is dreamy. All the creatures praying to the "dream master" have realized their pure and kind wishes in their hearts. Save the world! Resurrect relatives! Eliminate war! ¡­¡­ No matter how incredible the wish sounds, it has been realized. Boom, boom! Boundless mystery, once again into a complete boiling. One after another was like a faint star, but the brightness full of fantasy and childlike innocence began to flicker. At this moment, I don''t know how many races and civilizations have become dreamy believers. They all try their best to send out dreamy brilliance in their own way. Tangqi hasn''t made his own voice yet, but he sees it all. He suddenly slowed down the speed of his ascension, and he let those lights shine on his huge body. He also let his tentacles and bubbles into those worlds to meet his believers and family members. In the process, other worlds that do not believe in him also see him. This includes other gods and ruling countries. Tang Qi''s "evil taste" does not seem to converge and disappear because of his ascension to dream domination at the moment. With this opportunity, he satisfied all his curiosity at once. His tentacles began to invade. In the boundless mystery, the divine universe where the major divine camps are located is now forced to watch the thick and dreamy divine tentacles penetrate. These tentacles waved towards them and made some strange gestures and even made some strange sounds. Just when the spirits were confused and didn''t know what the new master wanted to do. Suddenly, on the boundless mystery, a large number of familiar movements began to appear. All lives who are concerned about the transformation of the "list of all souls" know that extraordinary life will have special signs when it is ascended to God. This is an extremely large and complex world, superimposed with an unknown number of cosmic dimensions, as if there were no end and boundary at all. But this does not mean that there is extraordinary life in the boundless mystery all the time. In that case, the gods would not be collectively referred to as all spirits, but should be hundreds of millions of spirits or endless gods. In fact, it is a rare sight to ascend God. Once the lives of both the order camp and the chaos camp begin to ascend, they will face covetous, and are likely to be swallowed up and eaten by some divine creatures in the process. Only by crossing the test of fighting war can we really be included in all souls. Because of this, in the absolute darkness over the boundless mystery, there are almost always some crazy divine creatures ready to devour the new God at any time. At this moment, these divine creatures felt the taste of "big meal". But before they were excited, the number of big meals they perceived began to soar. They believe that at most one new God will ascend, and in rare cases there may be two. But at this time, the number of lights exploding in the darkness could not be counted for a moment. The most terrible thing is that from the divine breath overflowing from those brilliance. The "new gods" who are about to ascend seem to come from... The same God system? PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Qiuzhang said! V2.Chapter 201 The picture that makes all souls fall into horror is happening in the dark void above the boundless mystery. The glory of the new God flickered one after another. One, then another. They are instantly aware of what is happening, there are powerful beings ascending God, and they all come from the same God system. Whenever a new God ascends, those divine creatures such as "devouring beasts" and "dark aliens", or some evil gods in the chaotic evil camp, they will surround and prey on the new God like hyenas. At the same time, all the divine powers held by the new gods will also attract gods of the same type or enemies to covet. In short, most of the process of spiritual ascension will face threats and tests. But this time, the gods felt that there would be "exceptions". Many cosmic dimensions in the boundless mystery, or in the secret territory of the kingdom of God, eyes with great power open one by one. All the spirits "harassed" by Tangqi now pay attention as he thinks. They seem to have guessed what the new dream master wants to do. "Let a large number of gods ascend at one time?" "The new master, the new God system, how did he do it?" "It''s too fast. Even camps with inheritance such as [sky and thunder god system] or [earth camp] took a long time to really form a complete God system." "In the boundless mystery, a powerful divine camp will be born again." The vast voices of the spirits kept ringing, while the divine creatures and evil gods waiting to prey on the new gods were in a dilemma. leave? Or continue? If they thought like human beings, they might have been away from them collectively. According to normal logic, most of them can not even reach the status of "powerful God", so they should not offend a new master. But they do not think so. They prefer a philosophy of existence. Only when the dangerous breath crosses the "boundary" set by them will they escape quickly. But soon, they don''t have to hesitate. Before a "new God" was really ascended and revealed himself, their predecessors suddenly revealed themselves. It is welcome and protection. "Boom" With the huge movement and strange colors, in the darkness, a small town with hundreds of millions of strange buildings seems to exist without boundaries, and all kinds of stories are staged all the time. In the tallest building in the town, in an office, there are three black cats with divine breath and a Shapi dog lying on the table that has received visitors from different worlds. On the baker fast chair, there is a young female God who is loved by many spirits. His identity is not secret. Most spirits know him and have met with him. Even many gods like the goddess as a "group pet". Every word uttered by the young goddess is enough to purify the dirty world. "I am Diana. I will bring purity, innocence and beauty to the boundless mystery. I belong to the dreamland." "Chaotic creatures immersed in killing and swallowing, please stay away from here." Before the new God appeared, the first God in the dreamland came first. Under the gaze of all spirits, Diana released the divine light to purify all filth, and those ferocious, terrible and huge divine creatures were suddenly expelled. They roared and tried to resist, trying to attack the goddess in the projection of grotesque town. But they soon found that the seemingly young goddess who expelled them was infinitely close to the position of "powerful God". And her power also has unimaginable power. What is more terrible is that when they are malicious to the goddess, what they feed back is not only the divine counterattack of the goddess, but also the warning gaze projected by countless gods. Many of them even roared in the air: "Anyone who dares to hurt Diana will be punished by us." "Whoever has malice against Diana will be our enemy." "If you dare to cross the border, you will be marked with death." ¡­¡­ Even Tang Qi was startled by the sudden "help". Tangqi previously arranged Diana to be the interim mayor of grotesque Town, which is indeed because of Diana''s invincible affinity. Now it seems that the effect is more amazing than expected. If Diana says "she wants to become a regular", I''m afraid all the gods in the strange town, as well as countless residents and visitors, will support her unconditionally. As for TONKY, who is he? This scene made Tang Qi smile. However, at present, only Diana has done it in the dream God system. No God will have a bad feeling for such a pure and beautiful girl. Then there are other gods. What they show is other shocking feelings. Boom! Those chaotic and bloodthirsty divine creatures had not really attacked Diana. Suddenly, in the dark, another strong divine brilliance appeared, which was very similar to the "death camp", but had an essentially different divine breath. It was a huge blue figure, holding the annihilation gun and Harper''s book. Behind him is a doomsday world that seems to be peaceful forever. He gazed at the land of God with the horror of the existence of a powerful divine personality. "Every death is the end and worth recording." "I am the God of natural disaster, doomsday and death. I will bring peace and silence to the boundless mystery. I belong to the dreamland." Tangqi''s second God came and lit up a dark area again. When the hyenas retreated, the third, fourth and fifth gods came at this moment. Brilliant lights burst out almost at the same time. A large number of star sea rainbow butterflies, the son of miracle machinery born in fertile soil, the queen of dragons and the Eternal Dragon butcher... They follow the oracle of the great master and come to the land of God. In the roaring sound, the spirits saw three new members again and heard their voices. "I am Tilda Lijia. I am the protector of all butterflies of light. I will spread fantasy. I will bring peace and joy to all sentient beings. I belong to the dreamland." "I am villepis, the patron saint of all craftsmen, forgers and explorers. I will bring equality, interest and curiosity to the boundless mystery. I belong to the dreamland." "I am Olga nikolayevna, the patron of all good dragons, flesh and blood lives and weak creatures. I am the Eternal Dragon butcher. I am the queen of all dragons and soldiers. I will bring justice, compassion and love to the boundless mystery. I belong to the dreamland." The five gods came to light up the five areas of the dark land of God with their dreamy brilliance. All the spirits feel that the five gods of the dream God system, including Diana, who is enough to fight against the powerful gods in the chaotic camp, are all absolute new gods. But except that the "Rainbow goddess" has a slightly weaker combat power, the combat power of the other four has completely crossed the boundary of ordinary gods. In particular, the last Dragon Queen, the newborn goddess, also has nearly ten weak gods. Watching the gods here, they fell into silence. And Tang Qi''s real big news, which has been brewing for a long time, also began to be staged at this moment. Without any buffer, the brilliant dreamy brilliance that flickered for a long time began to lead a great and powerful figure to ascend. These figures entered the trial stage as early as when Tang Qi first revealed himself and wantonly sowed the seeds of dreams. They all got the gift of Tangqi and passed the dream test. The first one who ascended successfully was also a maiden God. However, he did not ascend God in human form. The snowy night suddenly came. On the quiet starry sky, a beautiful silver and white wolf stepped on the stars, and his bright red cloak floated. His eyes were full of courage and goodwill to all things and sentient beings. He appeared in the darkness and illuminated another area with his own brilliance. He bowed his head slightly towards the great master, and the moon and stars appeared on his head at the same time, shining, condensing a dream crown and wearing it on his head. He looked at the boundless mystery and uttered his first voice after he ascended to God: "I am Amanda. I love the world. I hate corruption and filth. I am the messenger of dreams. I long for happiness and warmth. I am the patron saint of all children, brave people and pure hearts. I belong to the dream country." The sixth God is Amanda. The dreamy creature loved by Tang Qi a long time ago is the earliest and bravest life in the dreamland. It was this girl who fought and purified with the dreamy lives of Bai Meilin, tyron, fairy and magic Piper that made Tang Qi almost never encounter the pollution crisis after taking charge of the dreamland. Tangqi watched Amanda''s ascent to God. The girl is worth being a member of all spirits. And he is just the beginning. Boom! The second God of successful ascension followed. The rich and deep darkness was suddenly broken, and in the burst of fire, a dark figure filled with terror and destruction appeared. When he came in the black steam, red light and sonic boom, the gods only saw a world destroyer. But strangely, this destroyer does not make good life feel fear. On the contrary, he makes people feel happy, secure, and beautiful. He is like a strange, but very powerful guardian who gives many lives loving thoughts. His voice toward the boundless mystery was not hoarse and strong as expected, but a vigorous and unrestrained voice of a young man: "I am Macaulay. I am the guardian of happiness and dreamers. I am the God of steam, destruction and rubber. I belong to the dreamland." The seventh one belongs to God, which makes Tang Qi smile again. It is no surprise that Macaulay can ascend successfully. He has a demigod status a long time ago. There are not many extraordinary people who can fight him in the star Eagle Federation. Just as a winner in life, he never takes the initiative to go out and participate in any war. He protected the witch school and his family instead of Tangqi. It''s perfectly normal that he can pass the dream test. Tang Qi fully knows who the gods who will succeed in ascension next, so he doesn''t play a prank anymore. Instead, he looks at the dreamy God system bit by bit, becomes complete, and is displayed in the eyes of the boundless and mysterious gods and beings in a shocking way. It began, as if it would never stop: Boom! Stepping on the forest, holding magic books and wands, the prophet of the snow-white Unicorn ascended with his side. He looked at the world with gentle and loving eyes, and he said: "I am Bai Meilin, I also love the world, I hate disaster and degeneration, I am the God of prophets, magic and prophets, and I belong to the dreamland." ¡­¡­ Endless black shadows surged up, and a huge shadow beast with hundreds of millions of changes condensed. Behind him, there is a boundless universe filled with mysterious fog, in which countless shadows are chasing and playing. He seemed to have become a king, and his voice was calm and peaceful. "I am the king of night beasts, the Lord of the secret fog world, the protector of all shadow and dark creatures, and I belong to the dreamland." ¡­¡­ The incomparably beautiful and brilliant brilliance pierced the darkness, and a beautiful to the limit, as if it were the "goblin" figure of the real successor of the beauty of life. There is also a complete and vivid world behind him. The life in it is dominated by demons, including all kinds of demons. He is also a king, to be exact, he is a queen. His voice is tender, but it has natural dignity. "I am the queen of goblins. I am the Lord of goblins. I am the protector of all goblins, magic and hybrid creatures. I belong to the dream country." ¡­¡­ Boom! It was also a huge movement, and a very grand and gorgeous stage swept out like a kingdom of God. On the stage, all souls and even Tang Qi were surprised. What is being performed above is not a drama or a story, but the real world. From the weakest life to countless races including human beings, all kinds of extraordinary life, incredible divine creatures, and all souls with great fame. They are all demonstrating together. He seems to be all living beings and gods. He used his eyes, heart and even soul to understand the world and the whole mystery. He was like a single version, a condensed version of "grotesque town", and he immediately attracted many surprised eyes. After suffering and struggling, he still chooses to play tricks on the world. "I am Stan duplacey, I am you, I am the guide of all fallen and lost lives, I am also the God of drama and disguise, and I belong to the dreamland." PS: speed up some plots. If they are empty, they may write their stories. V2.Chapter 202 The dark area above the boundless mystery is losing "darkness" at the moment. The brilliant and dreamy brilliance flickered like never-ending. Each new burst of "light" represents a new God. Watching the spirits here, those civilizations and races with observation ability, or those extraordinary and divine creatures, they initially thought that only a few new gods ascended together. But soon they found themselves wrong. In a very short time, a dozen "new gods" ascended so rudely. Almost never before, the gods and sentient beings were shocked. They almost watched a powerful God system take shape in the blink of an eye. They looked sympathetically at a place in the shrinking dark area, where there were a large number of hyenas like divine creatures that had preyed on many new gods. They gathered together and gave out an uneasy and restless atmosphere. These crazy evil gods were not like this before. They are ferocious and greedy. They are disgusted by many gods. As long as they do not exceed their perception of danger, they will continue to prey on the newly ascended gods even in the face of the threat of the dominant gods. But at the moment, the limit has already been exceeded. They all want to escape, but it is very tragic that no matter where they escape, they will encounter the ascension of a new God. Even at this moment, it still hasn''t stopped. All souls and civilized races watching began to become numb. After Tangqi abandons the human body and completely ascends to the "dream master", the gods booked by him will complete the ascension within this time node. A dozen? No, that''s just the beginning. Boom! In the loud noise, another new God broke through the darkness. This is another girl. But he is not a girl in the ordinary sense. He has the temperament that makes almost all living beings feel good about him. He stands in the dark, his eyes are very bright and twinkle with cunning brilliance. With crazy devotion to Tang Qi, he ignores those ugly and disgusting creatures. After ascension, he will run towards the great master. He is a witch, wearing gorgeous and complex witch robes, but he is completely fond of Tang Qi. The worship of Tang Qi that appeared in his eyes could not be concealed at all. He smiled at other dreamy gods, as well as at the spirits and the civilized races observing here, and said proudly: "I am Cathy Chloe. I am the founder of the mysterious witch sect. I am a devout believer who will always follow my Lord. I am the patron of Erudites, witches and explorers. I am the guardian of extraordinary children and weird. I am also a deceived girl. I belong to the dreamland." "My Lord, your real body is the most beautiful and greatest living body in the boundless mystery. I really love you so much..." The first dreamer to incorporate private goods into the self declaration belongs to God. Not surprisingly, it is Cathy Chloe, a crazy believer. What she worships is actually Tangqi himself, not the master of dreams. Of course, at this time, there is no difference between the two. After seeing Tang Qi''s body with endless tentacles, the girl with changeable temperament not only didn''t show a strange color, but also loved him more. Looking at his appearance, she even wanted to touch Tang Qi''s tentacles. However, without the permission of the "great master", he did not dare for the time being. Fortunately, at this time, no one cares. Cathy Chloe ascended as a "weak God". Although as a deceived girl, he can exert far more power than the weak God. It should be noted that he can deceive many ordinary gods and a powerful God before he ascends to God. It''s hard to imagine how much Cathy Chloe can do after she ascends to deceive a girl. Maybe even the master will want to cheat and will succeed. However, on the surface, he seems to be just a devout weak God. The gods do not care about him. Dreams belong to God''s ascension. The weak God''s personality is the most basic one. There are many ordinary gods, and the ascension of the new God continues. Boom! In the loud noise, a human figure whose whole body was bursting out dazzling light almost broke the darkness and ascended. He is as dazzling as the human sun. Every part of his body is pouring out powerful power. He is a god of war whose combat power will never be exhausted. In the depths of his eyes, there is an incomparably firm faith. "I am Walter Cranston. I am the God of justice, law and guardian. I belong to the dreamland." ¡­¡­ It can bring eternal peace and beautiful sleep. It is a softer and quieter breath than the moonlight. What brought all this was a very reassuring young god. Where he is, everything will sleep. His voice, like a whisper in a dream, came with dim light and peace. "I am Noah. I am the God of sleep, dreams and peace. I belong to the dreamland." ¡­¡­ The girl''s laughter suddenly pierced the darkness, and ten young figures ascended hand in hand. They are separate, but they are one. They bring childlike innocence and fun. They have the infectious power that all souls can''t escape, which makes the living creatures involuntarily fall into optimism and become stronger. Their voices, young and high, resound through the land of God. "We are Hannah. We are the God of innocence, friendship and fun games. We belong to the dreamland." ¡­¡­ At the beginning, the gods were also willing to peep into the power of God and the divine power they held. But it didn''t last long. When they found that the number of dreams belonged to God exceeded their imagination, most of them stopped. It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s too late. They can only watch numbly, watching the birth of a new God one after another. There are powerful dream creatures, dream wizards with rich experience, and those children. Their talent and potential have been over realized. In fact, some of them have reached the "demigod", such as Noah and Shea, such as Austin, who perfectly inherited the talent of crazy wizard Ralph, as well as the disaster witch Ayesha and the monster wizard Dennis... The children who were specially allowed to graduate by Tangqi have an amazing growth rate of strength. Tang Qi''s gift helps them make up the last link, transform, sublimate and ascend to God. In addition to them, six dream wizards, such as Stan duplacey and Walter Cranston, have passed the test in the dream country. The starting point is extremely high, and it is natural to ascend to God. Of course, except that Stan duplaisi and the disaster witch Ayesha were ordinary gods at the beginning. The others are just weak gods. There is also a real "bastard" in it. Strictly calculated, this bastard is the creature that has followed Tang Qi for the longest time. Just where the dreamy gods gather and shine brightly, a huge "Pocket God" is running around. This guy waved the buckle, opened the huge mouth that can hold the whole universe, spit out the bright red and drooling tongue, and couldn''t wait to announce his ascent to the infinite mystery. "I am a great greedy, the first to follow the loyal subordinates of our Lord. I am the bottomless mouth, the God of the powerful pocket that devours the flame of the furnace, and I will become the greatest collector of the boundless mystery..." The second guy who mixed private goods into his declaration appeared. It was the greedy food given by Tang Qi to the weak God. Others are normal. If the "furnace" hears the sentence of Pocket God who devours the flame of the furnace, it may really enjoy the baptism of the furnace. Its ascension is also the inevitable result of long-term exposure to dreams and domination of divinity. Of course, it has little combat power, but it is more powerful than the "Baker fast chair" given to Diana. It was striking, but soon the attention of the gods was attracted by the new dream God. Next, a large number of gods were born from some large nodes of the dream country, such as the forest of ignorance and the plain of desire, as well as the real largest node "dream fertile land". The number of them is equally amazing. Although most of their combat power can not be compared with "Diana", "Olga" and "scourge monarch", who can play a powerful divine power, their status has been ordinary gods from the beginning. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it has been, the glory finally doesn''t burst out on the boundless mystery. It seems that it''s all over? The gods stared at the mysterious area where they could hardly find the darkness, and they were all speechless. Shock and horror are revealed on the face and in the eyes, which can''t and don''t need to be covered up. The brilliance of dreams completely drowned the darkness. The gods who hold different divine powers stand on the boundless mystery, they gather together, and their divine light blends unhindered and exclusive to completely illuminate the area. For a moment, those civilized races with great strength and even can launch cross-level war can''t observe how many gods there are at the moment. They communicate with each other and spread the epic picture wildly. They all realized that this was an unprecedented event, a mythical event that the boundless mysterious spirits could not believe. What these civilizations have observed is true, and most of the souls are indeed shocked. In their cognition, they can be called "powerful" divine camp. You must have at least one dominant God, followed by several powerful gods, supplemented by dozens of ordinary gods, or more weak gods. This is the lowest standard, and the sky is perfectly consistent with the thunder god system or the Zerg camp. The former "light God system", "night God system", "earth camp", "abyss God system" and so on are more strengthened. However, all the above divine camps took a long time to really form. No camp was born overnight. But now, this perception has been broken. Under their eyes, a divine camp with dominant gods, nearly ten powerful gods, dozens of ordinary gods, and a larger number of weak gods took shape at an extremely terrible speed. They are dreamy gods. The spirits don''t care about the hyenas like divine creatures at the moment. They can''t escape and there is no picture of war. Just with the birth of the dream belongs to God, the burst of divine brilliance automatically purifies them. They also tried, tried to resist, but it didn''t make sense. The spirits watched all the members of the dream God system. They accommodated these new members as quickly as possible and accepted the boundless mystery. Once again, there was a powerful troublemaker in many God camps. Tang Qi, whose noumenon is already the "God of tentacles", is surrounded by dreamy gods. He did not hide himself, did not shield the peeping and observing eyes from the infinite and mysterious places. This more thorough self display is not only the dream master, but also the complete dream God system. Boundless and mysterious, there can be no other scene to compete with him for the attention of all souls, including the ongoing "war of light". Tang Qi allowed his bubbles to float in the boundless universe, allowed his tentacles to probe into dimensions, and looked at the gods with his dreamy eyes at heights. In the blur, Tang Qi sensed an obscure and familiar malice from the nonexistent world. Tangqi immediately knew that his "goal" had been achieved. "Show the power of the dream God system, which can''t be hidden. This can make the destiny bitch feel a threat, and his eyes will be attracted." "Even, he will act." "Boom" These ideas had just come into being, and Tang Qi always kept his knowledge of everything, and the faint light burst. He saw the fate bitch''s "counterattack" with little delay. Not only did he have a keen sense and could look at the gods in most areas of the boundless mystery, but he also found at this moment that abnormal events were happening in the boundless mysterious and distant land. There are a lot of universes, dimensions, and the secret land of God. Whether or not these universes were in order, they are not. They boil, collapse, distort, collide and merge with each other, which also includes all life in these universes and countless races. They can no longer control their body or soul, but howl and distort, and release the deepest and darkest fear. The two powerful gods, who are almost completely integrated, dominate all this. They can no longer recognize the original body, and the integration of the two is irreversible and extremely complete. They dragged their own kingdom of God, all their gods, servants and countless believers and dependents... They let go of everything, did not compete, did not bite and devour each other, but an unimaginable and incomprehensible integration. That scene is not directly visible to the existence of powerful gods. As long as you look at it, you have to bear pollution. And all the spirits who turned their heads, what they saw was a huge piece of meat that was wriggling and surging. His vastness exceeded all the creatures known in the past, including the gods. He has endless tentacles, strong and dark, and divine tentacles dripping with black mucus. Everywhere in his body, there were scarlet eyes, and the surging malice burst out from the boundless depths, aiming at all creatures and gods. He opened countless black and had endless sharp teeth. These mouths were murmuring all the time, crazy and disorderly, full of terrorist forces that distorted everything. Thick, twisted and extremely heavy dark "phosphorescence" burst out from his body, and filthy giant bubbles floated out. When he waved those divine tentacles, the boundary between reality and illusion was immediately broken. Tang Qi''s heart was shaking. He seemed to see another "self", a completely degenerate and dirty version of himself. Tang Qi even saw a small town immersed in black liquid and shrouded by death and madness in the arms of the terrible God. Deborah? Boom! Tangqi''s mind, a fragment burst, and then the mystery was revealed. "Divine entity: the Lord of nightmares." ¡­¡­ PS: continue to accelerate. In addition, please search my princess [salted fish Guard] on wechat to pay attention. Ha, I just updated the abandoned branch line - Monster firearms company. If you can''t have some friends who your mother supports for various reasons, you can go there and enjoy the fat fish. It''s hard to support your family. Thank you. PS2: because the plot is accelerated and omitted, such as the plot of furnace wizard and children trying to grow up, fat fish will write some for everyone and update it in [salted fish Guard] for the first time. V2.Chapter 203 Tang Qi only felt that he was looking at another version of himself, and the other Wanling thought the same. They thought it was an unprecedented mythical event to witness the birth of the "dream God system", but they didn''t expect that this event would have a very shocking follow-up. Although they do not know everything, they do not prevent them from seeing something obvious. "Following the dream camp, a new divine camp was born, and it seems that it is all related to ''dream'' and ''Fantasy''." "It is a nightmare, a divine power completely opposite to the dream, a new master of the chaotic evil camp." "His birth is absolutely due to the dream master. They are almost ascended successively. It can''t be a coincidence." "The nightmare master seems to be formed by the fusion of two powerful gods, one of which should be the dream God nalomon." When the gods and spirits exchanged ideas, complete and detailed pieces of information emerged in Tang Qi''s mind. The Lord of nightmares is merging and ascending. He can''t hide the secret, and he doesn''t intend to hide it. [divine entity: the Lord of nightmares.] [status: ascending.] [information fragment 1: This is a master level spirit about to ascend successfully. It is formed by the fusion of two powerful gods who are both attacking the master position. It is a kind of mutual integration at a very high level, including the kingdom of God, belonging to God, believers and family members. It is the integration of all and all.] [information fragment 2: the two gods are the twisted god horse and the dream God nalomon. They made this choice because they felt the threat of "dream master".] [information fragment 3: the new nightmare Lord will be a member of the chaotic evil camp. He holds a large number of divine powers such as "nightmare", "fantasy", "death", "distortion", "life", "soul"... And he has been the strong one among the dominant gods since the moment of ascension.] [message fragment 4: the gods and servants under both will be transformed into nightmare gods, including their families and believers, and will be transformed into nightmare creatures.] [information fragment 5: after successful ascension, the Lord of nightmares will hardly fall and be killed, just as darkness will exist forever, so will nightmares.] [information fragment 6: he will be the sworn enemy of the "dream God system". He will launch an endless war against the dream God system, which is a long doomed fate.] ¡­¡­ Not surprisingly, the information was included by Tang Qi. The origin of the nightmare Lord and his power did not escape Tang Qi''s previous speculation. Tang Qi had peeped into this scene before. Although it was vague and broken at that time, it looked very familiar at this time. "Two rats hiding in the gutter, Hesse and Nairobi, have been coveting my power." "It''s just that in the early stage, Rafael and his friends such as the furnace didn''t come out to rob." "Later, these two cunning evil gods knew that they were not my opponents, and finally chose to integrate with each other under the guidance of fate bitch." "According to the previous peep, at the moment of successful ascension, he will expand..." "Boom" What Tang Qi spits out from the bottom of his heart is the most accurate prediction. When the horrible meat ball tentacle monster with "nightmare town" in his arms ascended to the highest place of the infinite mystery, all his eyes, all his mouths and all his tentacles were aimed at the infinite mystery. Comparable to the "screaming weapon" attack made by kenosaus, the master of hatred, broke out the next moment. The babble that brought distortion and degeneration turned into a torrent from the huge country that was completely distorted. Everywhere, life in almost all cosmic dimensions began to become crazy, even acting directly on the flesh and blood level, they began to mutate and distort. And this is just the beginning. The thick, dark, slimy divine tentacles directly broke the boundary between illusion and reality, ignored those solid cosmic barriers and began to shuttle freely. Every hole in the universe will bring pollution and make everything fall into a nightmare of terrible pollution. What''s more terrible is that he copied Tang Qi''s practice. He began to blow out thick and extremely heavy "nightmare bubbles". Although these bubbles were full of chaos and evil, they also had incomparably brilliant brilliance, like a burst of color torrent and phosphorescent storm. They are nightmare bubbles and almost impossible to eradicate. Tang Qi once imagined an expansion path: with the help of the powerful characteristics of dream divinity that ignore the barrier and release the brand recklessly, we can have extremely powerful power in a short time. However, the side effects of this path cannot be exempted, that is, it will shift the camp and degenerate. For Tangqi, this must be given up. But for the new nightmare master, this must begin. He is already chaotic and evil. Where can he go? What''s more, there is definitely the manipulation of fate bitch. When thinking, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the small town in the arms of the nightmare master in the crazy expansion. There, there is the smell of "destiny brand". It''s no surprise that both horse and nalomon are powerful gods. According to common sense, they can''t merge into masters without obstacles. Even if it can be done, it will take a long time. But if there is such a level of intervention as fate bitch, everything would be much more reasonable. Since that bitch is involved, how can she miss the opportunity to plant a brand. Boom! Boom! Tangqi suddenly felt some movement in the boundless and mysterious place, which seemed to be caused by the unscrupulous expansion of the nightmare Lord. Tang Qi looked around and quickly confirmed: "it''s the night camp!" "Although the ''nightmare'' synthesized by Hesse and nalomon is powerful enough, the number of gods, dependents and believers under his command, as well as the number of cosmic dimensions under his control, are far from being compared with those deep-rooted divine camps." "Crazy expansion is certain, but I didn''t expect to choose to invade the sphere of influence of ''dark lady'' for the first time." "If I don''t intervene, then there will be a war between nightmare and night." "Nightmare is bound to fail, but the lady of the night will also suffer great losses." When his thoughts reached here, Tang Qi''s giant phosphorescent tentacle suddenly smiled. "I need to attract the attention of all souls and the attention of that bitch." "In the boundless mystery, there is nothing more striking than a divine war." "Speaking of it, it is really very appropriate that the opponent of the first ''Divine war'' of the dream camp is arranged as a nightmare." "I just don''t know if the freak formed by the fusion of two sewer mice can resist beating or not." While Tang Qi''s heart gushed out the jokes of his previous life, he also immediately released his majestic and incomparable sense of war. The next moment, I saw the tentacle monster in the "play" state, and all the divine tentacles were tightened at this moment. Immediately, under the gaze of all spirits, Tang Qi uttered an incomparably shocking voice: "We love peace, fantasy and peace, but we are not afraid of war." "Now I see the most disgusting existence in the world. War is coming." "We are dreams." "Our glory will always shine on the boundless mystery." "When we come, the nightmare will go away." "Boom!" Unimaginable changes, extremely abrupt war. Without giving any observers time to react, Tang Qi first launched a war against the "nightmare camp" in a very fast time. Ms. dark night, who had been invaded and wanted to fight back, had not even had time to summon her subordinates. He watched Tang Qi as like as two peas in a similar movement, spitting out the dream voice, revealing the divine tentacles and blowing the dream bubble... Blinking with everything that was released by the nightmare master, the two began to melt each other. From a higher point of view, there is a scene: In the boundless mystery, two huge, phosphorescent countries, ignoring all obstacles and barriers, collided over a long distance. A more accurate description is that the nightmare country is actively collided by the dream country. Boom! Boom! The extremely spectacular and shocking scene began to be staged with the roar. Divine war is a rare scene in the boundless mystery, but it has gradually become common in this new era. The fighting between some weak gods is no longer worth observing and peeping at by the gods and many high-level civilized races. Only a duel like the "brothers'' War" with both powerful forces and wonderful stories will attract a large number of onlookers. The sudden outbreak of war is more in line with this standard. Especially the power of both sides is very incredible. The cosmic dimension in the collision area between the two countries and the living races living in it are in a very uncertain state. They can hardly see the "starlight" in their eyes. Instead, the phosphorescent storm composed of all the colors in the world began to erupt endlessly. There are two kinds of storms, both of which carry an irresistible divine breath. One will make life fall into a "nightmare", into a nightmare that can''t wake up, feel the distortion of self and the degeneration of soul. The other will bring beauty, beautiful dreams, boundless fantasy, and the sublimation of self and soul. Dreams can purify nightmares. Nightmares can pollute dreams. Therefore, in the "game" between the two, hundreds of millions of creatures feel that they first enter nightmares, are awakened, and then taste dreams and fantasies. Although there is some confusion, it is undoubtedly an extremely wonderful experience compared with being eroded by nightmares. The hundreds of millions of lives affected, as well as the observing gods, can see who has the upper hand. "Dream God system!" This is not an unexpected result, it is reasonable. Although both Hesser and nelomon have survived for a long time, they have a deep accumulation. However, after jumping to the "dominant level", their power can not be compared with Tang Qi. It is true that Tang Qi is the new master, but because of the path given by the infinite secret box and his own improvement, the speed of making up the inside information is miraculous. This can be seen from the current appearance of the dreamland and the terrible number of gods and families. The first collision was a nightmare. The "Lady of the night", who originally wanted to fight back, returned to the depths of the quiet night and sent only a moon girl to hang high and watch the development of the war. It was also at this time that the crushed nightmare Lord began to fight back. "Boom!" It is more crazy than ever before. The disorderly voice is enough to defeat the soul of a powerful God in an instant. Numerous and immeasurable phosphorescent bubbles gushed out from the depths of the nightmare country and broke at the same time on the way. Boom! Boom! Full of distortion and degeneration, the filthy Divine Storm that can drag all sentient beings and gods into the "nightmare" that can never wake up will push away the crushed dream country in the blink of an eye. Endless divine tentacles gush out, ignoring the dreamland and continuing to penetrate into the boundless and mysterious other dimensions of the universe. The end of the tentacle opens, revealing that it can devour all "hearts" and "fantasies". It is talking crazy and has an endless sharp mouth. Tang Qi immediately understood the idea of nightmare. He didn''t want to be dragged into the vortex of war by Tang Qi. What he wants is to continue to develop. It took a long time for him to be ascended as a master. But as long as he doesn''t care about pollution, he can shorten this time to a terrible situation. He released all his tentacles to devour and crush other cosmic dimensions, even other gods. For a time, all the universe and all souls facing tentacle invasion seemed to see a world filled with dirty oil paint and constantly distorted. Entering that world, they will lose a lot, even everything. They will become nutrients to help the "nightmare country" expand rapidly. But this scene has not become a reality. Tang Qi seemed to have foreseen the reaction of nightmare. While those strong and disgusting tentacles burst out, the divine tentacles full of dreamy breath also burst out. Since both have the "power" to break the boundary between illusion and reality, all the obstacles between them are no longer a problem. So the next moment, the gods saw two giant tentacles entangled together. The "fight" between the two masters will almost certainly cause irreversible damage to the battlefield, that is, those innocent cosmic dimensions and inner life. Even a random sweep will cause hundreds of millions of deaths. Perhaps it is just a turn over of a master, and a complete and prosperous cosmic dimension will die out. This is cruel, but it is also an infinite and mysterious reality. But this time it was different. The two giant tentacle masters who constantly collided and fought seemed to enter a state of "nothingness". Where they passed, they were like the shadow of hundreds of millions of phosphors. It''s gorgeous, but there''s no disaster to follow. The "personality" dominated by nightmare is consistent with Tang Qi. But the tragedy is that even if there is a secret gift from the fate bitch, he still has less power than Tang Qi. After all, he failed to meet some generous friends and gave high-level divine power such as truth, order, sun, creation and so on. This appears in the body, that is, Tangqi has more tentacles. So when the two struggle, hundreds of dream tentacles directly penetrate the nightmare country, along with the birth of channels, there are still wailing and degenerate nightmare creatures, and some still ascending nightmares belong to gods and servants. They watched the phosphorescent channel open, and watched a large number of dream gods and countless dream families come to this dirty and distorted world. Three black cats were lying on each side of the body, and the girl God who followed a sand dog came first. Her voice is so clear and pure for the boundless mystery and other life. But for nightmare life, it is a real "terrible nightmare". "My Lord said, when we come, the nightmare will go away." "Purification!" When the voice fell, the pure and extreme purification light burst out from Diana''s body and swept through the filthy and distorted universe ahead. PS: ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a chapter. V2.Chapter 204 In the face of the chaotic and evil camp, no matter the gods or those dependents, Diana''s power has reached the level of powerful gods. Her purification is an incomparably thorough purification. From the root, reverse their degeneration and madness. Diana is not the only one with this level of power in the dream God system. Followed by a cold to the extreme, as if it would be when the final silence came. "I am the scourge, I am the end, I am death." "You are worthless lives. In the name of my Lord, I will erase you." With the God''s word uttered by the monarch of natural disaster, it can bring the blue brilliance of death and burst out violently. The arrival of these two is just the beginning. "In the name of my Lord, there will be no more nightmares here, only peace and joy." "You will break and sublime." "The evil gods who spread distortions and nightmares will tremble under my breath." "Creatures entangled by nightmares, I will give you the heart of the brave." "Happiness, happiness can break all nightmares." ¡­¡­ The channels were opened one by one, and the dream gods, which were completely assembled, did not leak any, and collectively invaded the nightmare universe. At this moment, the gods under the master of nightmare and those powerful families are actually in a "developing state", and they still need time and divine power to change. However, the elders do not seem to intend to give them time. The incredible magic light flickered one after another, and the full-scale invasion broke out. Generally speaking, chaos and evil "invade" order and goodness, which is in line with most narrative logic. But in Tangqi, the master of dreams, the logic is completely reversed. Who stipulates that dreams cannot invade nightmares? Boom! Dream phosphorescence burst, and a vast war across planes entered the white hot stage at an unprecedented speed. The war is becoming more and more intense. Because there are too many planes across the universe, in addition to the dominant gods such as "Lady of the night", all other spirits, even if they have the existence of a powerful divine personality, can not peep into the full picture of the battlefield. Therefore, all souls and those high-level civilized races choose the visible area to watch and record. It was meant to be! Every battle of the divine system with the participation of dominant gods will be recorded. All the stories in the war will eventually become epics and myths. While watching the war, all souls are also communicating. Due to different camps, the gods also have different guesses about the outcome of the war. ¡­¡­ The expansion of the dreamland is a silent infiltration and adds a "dream" color to the whole boundless mystery. Hundreds of millions of creatures and even the gods easily accept this new divine camp. But the Lord of nightmares is completely different. He ascends unexpectedly. His expansion was originally crazy and disorderly, but it was soon stopped by Tangqi. In the initial struggle between the two masters, he fell into the disadvantage and was almost trampled by Tang Qi. He seemed to have no resistance. The nightmare universe formed by the fusion of the two divine kingdoms of horser and nalomon was also captured. Under the attack of a group of dream gods and family members, the developing nightmare gods were not the opponent of Diana and other dream gods at all. The nightmare Lord himself is also in a bitter battle. That scene seems to indicate that the nightmare master is about to lose, and the speed is up to the extreme. However, the next development is not so. After all, he is the "opposite" of Tangqi and another degenerate version of the dream master. Suppression does not mean that he can be defeated soon. Especially when Tang Qi''s suppression of the nightmare LORD reached the limit, it seemed to trigger a change. Tang Qi suddenly stared at the "big guy" under himself. Since he was suppressed by Tang Qi, he would only send out some crazy and meaningless nonsense. It seems that in the boundless mystery, a mute master was born for the first time. But the truth is obviously not. He is just special. From the age of origin, he is the only one, which is formed by the fusion of two powerful gods. Although both of them have completely abandoned themselves just to let the "nightmare" be born, it takes time to form a new self. Tang Qi, seems to have accelerated the process? He, who suffered so much that he almost destroyed the nightmare universe, finally began to roar meaningfully. Only Tangqi can bear the roar of the nightmare Lord at close range. "Jose... Jose... Nelomon... Nelomon" "Who am I... I am great... I am a nightmare... I am the Supreme God who distorts my heart..." "I am the crazy master in the dark... I am the source of the fallen soul." "I am the king of nightmares... I am the devil who spreads fear and evil..." "I will never die." "I''m everywhere." "No!" "Boom" The pieces of information suddenly exploded in Tang Qi''s eyes, which immediately changed Tang Qi''s face. At the next moment, great changes can''t stop. In those crazy whispers and roars, the master, who was formed by the fusion of the twisted god horse and the dream God nalomon, began to shrink violently. Whether it is the nightmare universe, or the nightmare town in your arms, tentacles and others, all shrink back. He ignored the harm brought to him by Tangqi, and burst like a "dirty meat ball" full of nightmares, distortions and fears. Then he disappeared. No, more precisely, he began to invade the infinite mystery in a more terrible way than before. He broke down the "self" and his body together with the nightmare universe. He became invisible and broke the boundary between illusion and reality. With his will, he began to expand mysteriously towards the whole infinity. This is like the "hate scream" sweeping the vast mysterious area at the beginning. It expands rapidly. Coupled with its personality and nightmare characteristics, the pollution released by him is an enhanced version. The gods who witnessed this scene and those high-level civilized races were all shocked. Boom! The "storm", which is much more terrible and terrible than the scream of hatred, swept a vast and mysterious area in an instant, and hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions fell into the doomsday disaster unprepared. The affected universe is no longer limited to the rule of the dark lady. The universe dominated by more gods and civilizations began to be polluted. A kind of emotion called "fear" began to occupy the hearts of the gods. Nightmare invasion! The devastation of this disaster may not be as "hate scream" of death everywhere, but to some extent, it is even more unacceptable to all souls. The chaos caused by screaming can be eliminated, but nightmares are not. The Lord of nightmares did not use himself as a weapon. He was invading and plundering. On the boundless mystery, all spirits are restless. "If the dream master does not intervene, the boundless mystery will suffer great losses. This pollution seems irreversible." "Ms. dark night is very powerful. She is strong enough to fight head-on. She can defeat the ''nightmare'' who is also the master, but the dark night camp can''t save the hundreds of millions of polluted cosmic dimensions." "It''s not just the dark lady who can''t do it, we can''t do it." "The universe ruled by the masters will not be robbed on a large scale, but we will be destroyed." "Boom" The panic of all souls and a large number of high-level civilized races is justified. They did not expect that they would be suddenly wrapped up just watching the war. The invasion of nightmare is almost all-round and can hardly be stopped. A universe dominated by mechanical technology was originally bright, glittering with stars and the brilliance of various huge machines. But at this moment, without warning, darkness came. All the lights are extinguished by crazy nonsense. Whether it is the intelligent life group that has created civilization, a larger number of ordinary life, or extraordinary existence, they can''t resist being dragged into the "nightmare". No matter how sober they are, it doesn''t make sense to stay awake for how long. They fall into nightmares and begin to twist and mutate in dreams. The terrible thing is that it is not only life that has this bad luck. Some dead objects, even the "planet" itself, also mutate. The gods watched with their own eyes a beautiful planet surrounded by more than a dozen halos, burst and then twisted to form a monster that dragged more than a dozen tails and continuously spewed dirty gas. In the universe, all good things begin to disappear. All that remains is distortion, madness and degeneration... This is a new nightmare world. The same picture is wildly staged everywhere in the boundless mystery. Nightmare, began to expand savagely. The gods began to try to intervene and try to see whether the pollution could be reversed? The answer will come out soon. It''s impossible. Not only can they not do it, but even worse, they themselves will be dragged and sink. This is also a vivid example, which is being watched by some souls at the moment: It is a special dimension called "flower tree world". There are divine creatures comparable to "weak gods". An ancient tree man of neutral camp may have existed since the ignorance period. Although he did not ascend to God, he has divine powers such as "nature" and "plants". When pollution comes, the ancient tree man has the power to escape. But he didn''t do that. He tried to save the flower and tree world. In the end, he only struggled for a very short time and failed. All the lives in the tree boundary were polluted, began to rot and twist, howled in the nightmare, went crazy in the nightmare, and the dark "nightmare breath" swept the flower tree boundary. It was too late for the tree man to escape. He was entangled by the life he wanted to protect, contaminated with the sewage from the nightmare bubble, and entangled by the nightmare tentacles. He also began to degenerate. After millions of years of silence, he roared with terror. His roots all over the flower and tree world change towards his tentacles. His bark gradually becomes viscous and permeates dirty blood. One scarlet eye that makes people fall into a nightmare opens, his branches activate, his leaves become dark and dark. He devours a lot of life and produces fruits like "rotten babies". He even began to ascend to God. The number of creatures who "ascend God" at the same time can not be estimated. This is the characteristic of the "nightmare Lord". He does not intend to test his future gods and servants. As long as it is polluted, it will be controlled by him. His way of accumulating information is extremely rough and unstoppable transformation, and it is a shameless plunder. The Lord of nightmares is desperate to transform the immensity and mystery of pollution, any universe and any country. The nightmare universe was almost captured and broken by Diana and other dream gods, but in the blink of an eye, he repaired everything. At this moment, boundless mystery, I don''t know how many lives fall into nightmares. In their dreams, they all saw the giant tentacle master with "nightmare town" in his arms. He was in the depths of darkness, staring at all sentient beings with endless scarlet eyes, drowning their hearts with endless fear. The dirty but incredible phosphorescent tentacle brought a greasy and cold touch and forcibly penetrated into the soul of all sentient beings. The real nightmare Lord, in this way, declares his coming. At the same time, he is also provoking Tangqi, the "dream master", and the battlefield has shifted. It will no longer be the boundless mysterious and specific cosmic dimension, but will be the dream of all living beings and gods? V2.Chapter 205 Battlefield, transferred to the dream of all living beings and gods? This seems to be an impossible change, which is staged directly without any omen. A large number of cosmic dimensions are polluted, but as the distance increases, the pollution brought by the nightmare Lord decreases. But that just makes many lives not immediately transformed into nightmare creatures, but the intensity slows down. Here also includes all souls. It''s cruel, but it''s true. With the "nightmare storm" sweeping, a large number of gods were affected. Some of them were watching the war, while others were swept unconscious. Some gods, or huge divine creatures, who were already sleeping, were dragged into nightmares by dark nightmares without warning. This does not include the existence of the master level, and even there are few omniscients at the level of powerful gods. But this does not mean that the disaster is small. In fact, in the past few seconds, the influence and chaos caused by the nightmare on the boundless mystery have almost caught up with the original hatred Lord kenosaus. In Tangqi''s eyes, a large area of the boundless mystery has become "dark". And the darkness is expanding. It is impossible to estimate the number of lives that have nightmares at this moment, especially there are many gods in it. "If these lives, these gods, are transformed into ''nightmare dependents''... The guy''s power will soar beyond me." Tang Qi''s face was dignified, like the other spirits invaded. Very tricky! After the nightmare master ascends, he is having the combat power corresponding to his personality. At first, he was at an absolute disadvantage in fighting with Tang Qi, but soon he found Tang Qi''s "weakness". Tang Qi, don''t worry about the deviation of the camp. This is also seen by other dominant gods or all spirits with strong insight. "Nightmare breaks the real boundary, directly smashes itself, and then sneaks into the dreams of gods and beings. This is a more rough way of growth than plunder. He is harvesting directly." "The dream master also has the same power, but he may not be able to do so. Once he also smashes himself and sneaks into the dreams of hundreds of millions of creatures to fight with the ''nightmare'', he may win a short victory, but he is also likely to be polluted and then deviate." "Yes, if his camp deviates, he may not quickly enter chaos and evil, but he may be lost and have unknown consequences." "The best way is to try his best to eliminate the nightmare, but all sentient beings and gods will have to sacrifice some." "Moreover, the boundless mystery will have to meet a new master of the chaotic evil camp, the Lord of nightmares." ¡­¡­ The gods and these high-level civilizations are right, and Tang Qi is indeed in a dilemma. The reason why he modified the promotion path given by the infinite secret box is to avoid being polluted and camp offset. If he smashes himself and goes after nightmare. Probably Tangqi will become the winner of the war, and the nightmare master will suffer a heavy blow. But the consequences will not become better. As for completely killing the nightmare master? As you can imagine, that''s impossible. At the beginning, the dream God nalomon coveted the power of the "goddess of dreamland" and constantly hunted and killed the goddess. The latter is only a weak deity, and it is reasonable to say that it can not be a powerful divine opponent who tries to attack the master like nalomon. But after years of hunting, Nairobi found nothing. The reason is very simple. The dreamland goddess hides in the dreams of hundreds of millions of creatures. Even the master can''t kill him. There are not many such "weak gods" with boundless mysteries. At the moment, the "nightmare master" formed by the integration of Hesse and Nairobi is undoubtedly more difficult to hunt than the dreamland goddess. He inherited the "cunning" of the two predecessors. He knew that frontal fighting was definitely not Tang Qi''s opponent, so he took the initiative to transfer the battlefield to the dream of all living beings. As time went by, his growth rate was appalling. And Tang Qi, seems helpless? It seems that the best solution is to try our best to save the universe, civilization and race entangled by nightmares, as a God said. With Tang Qi''s limited intervention, the chaos caused by the nightmare will eventually eliminate most of it. But this also means that the nightmare master will lead the new "nightmare God system" to become Tang Qi''s mortal enemy. His strength is not weaker than Tang Qi, and may even surpass his mortal enemy in a short time. Aware of this, Tang Qi felt cold and killing in the depths of his heart. It''s not just about "nightmares", although both Hesser and nelomon disgust TONKY. But Tang Qi saw clearly that this was actually pushed by the fate bitch in the dark. It was he who, in the dark, made the two powerful gods, Hesser and nelomon, who had their own impact on the dominant personality, give up themselves and integrate with each other in an unprecedented way. It should be noted that in this process, as long as there is a little error, the nightmare can not be born. The reality is, no surprise, accurate to incredible ascension. "This is the power of fate!" "That bitch, he didn''t show up at all, but he easily put a master into hard struggle." "If I didn''t know everything, didn''t Sally''s self sacrifice, didn''t the help of the mysterious monarch, and didn''t toom remind me... Could I find his conspiracy, or even just a small part of his conspiracy?" Tang Qi asked himself. The answer is very clear. If these unexpected factors are excluded, even if Tang Qi is still the "master of dreams", he can''t be aware of the fate bitch in the dark. This is why, for example, the master level existence of "Cesaro", "ispatilani" and "abyss ancestor god" are calculated by fate, but they know nothing about it. Fate bitches fight head-on, maybe they won''t be ispatilani''s opponent. However, after he hid in the dark and arranged a plot with the help of the terrorist force of "destiny River tide", his degree of terror went straight after the supreme god of the original Protoss and the young creator here. Even worse than the young creator. After all, after several contacts, Tang Qi took a big advantage from the young creator. But if it''s just if, the reality is that Tang Qi is lucky to have these. The knowing eyes of all things are slowly opening in his soul. "If you can''t crush yourself, it doesn''t mean you can''t hunt ''nightmare''." "Hiding in the dreams of all living beings, can''t I find you?" When Tang Qi uttered this sentence, he immediately began to move. His huge, phosphorescent dream body climbed up to the infinite and mysterious height, and his hundreds of millions of tentacles began to shrink. Diana and other dreamers belong to God and all family members, and then return to the dreamland. truce? No, Tangqi is brewing a real hunting nightmare war. At this moment, the expanding "dark shadow" reflected in his eyes began to reveal all the secrets in it. Nightmares can break the reality and illusion, and can dream. To really hunt him, it was necessary for several masters such as the lady of the night and the Mother God of life to unite and carry out indiscriminate war. But don Chi, he doesn''t need it. He can also break that boundary. More importantly, Tang Qi, who has "all things know", can find every universe, every dimension and even every life where nightmares invade and hide with great accuracy. When the dreamy phosphorescence twinkles in the boundless mysterious height. The real "war" broke out at this moment. Completely crush those crazy, disorderly and murmuring dream sounds, like a real storm, which will be completely shrouded and isolated by the area invaded by nightmares. "All beings and gods trapped in a ''nightmare'', please listen to my voice at this moment." "Please chant my name at this moment, I will know, I will respond, I will come." "Boom!" It seems that all gods and high-level civilizations are going to fall into a crazy scene, which takes place at this moment. In that dreamlike voice, they observed the burst of all colors and brilliance of the boundless mystery. From top to bottom, the dream broke out completely. Endless tentacles mixed with bubbles began to gush endlessly. They are beautiful and illusory, and they easily disperse the "darkness" covering the world. And this is just an appearance. A special war began to be staged in the dreams of sentient beings and gods. All souls, as well as those high-level civilized races, observe the following picture at this moment: A collective sleeps and has nightmares. It begins to distort its own life universe. The rich darkness is replaced by phosphorescence. A bubble appears over the sleeping hundreds of millions of life bodies at the same time, and the battlefield in the dream is reflected in the bubble. Different lives have different nightmares. The same thing is that they are extremely terrible and bring crazy distortion and degeneration. But at this moment, countless nightmares are invaded and begin to alienate and change towards "beautiful dreams". Especially when these lives involuntarily chanted Tang qizun''s name, dreams full of bizarre fantasies gushed uncontrollably. A wisp of "dark nightmare" was expelled, and then wrapped by tentacles, forcibly pulled out of the life universe that has entered the dream. ¡­¡­ A universe first invaded by nightmares, where countless "elves" lived. It used to be very beautiful, but it was distorted by nightmares and fear, shrouded in darkness. All Elves were twisted into monsters, fighting and swallowing each other, and nightmare temples began to stand. Until now, a dream tentacle is wrapped in bubbles, and the family "dream ghost" comes. The ghosts went directly into the bodies of these poor elves and forcibly reversed their state. All the nightmares shrines collapsed, and the dark but "illusory" nightmares gradually gathered and turned into a reduced version of "tentacle monster" trying to escape through the barrier, but they were soon grabbed by the ghosts and dragged to a high place. ¡­¡­ A weak god named "Dylan Bona", he is known by many gods and supernatural creatures, as well as some high-level civilized races. His external form is a big headed round bellied fish comparable to the single universe. He has both hands and feet, but it degenerates due to the long years of inaction. His fame comes from his kindness and generosity. He has a fixed swimming route. He will stay at 30 nodes on the route, each node for 100 years. In that hundred years, he will produce a large number of extraordinary and strange things or some magical substances in this node, which can be used by passers-by. At this moment, he lay down quietly at a node, as if he were sleeping. The picture is normal, and there is no sign of distortion and degeneration. But the next moment, a dream tentacle pierced through, snapped, and a pocket god came. He surrounded Dylan bona, shouting "mine, mine, mine" and waving the buckle to stuff all the wonders in the node into his stomach. Before he left, he suddenly became illusory, slipped into Dylan Bona''s dream, and then shouted the slogan of Yo ho ho, dragging another reduced version of the nightmare master out and climbing up. V2.Chapter 206 In an incredible world, the boy "Anton" is panting and running. At the moment, the world reflected in his eyes is all kinds of chaos, upside down buildings, or natural creations such as plains and mountains, and even disaster pictures such as floods and hurricanes... It seems that the whole world is broken and mixed together. Among them, there are a large number of "Portals". There are all kinds of doors, and the shape of no door is repeated. They are embedded anywhere in the chaotic world, all tightly closed. As Anton runs, the necklace between his neck floats out from time to time, with a rusted black iron key hanging at the end. Inside the key, there was a sound of temptation, like a mysterious creature whispering in his ear: use me to open any door, and all your wild hopes will become a reality. Anton''s response is: "Shut up, shut up." "You damn... Disgusting ghost... Woo woo woo" Anton''s voice gradually turned into a cry. He stopped. There was a black swamp under his feet, and the viscous black liquid submerged his legs. He looked down at himself. The naked skin began to proliferate fine granulation. A large number of red scars were creeping and seemed to crack at any time. Inside, there were scarlet eyes trying to drill out. "I can''t hold on any longer. It''s over." "The sots are about to become extinct." Anton sobbed for himself, for the sotes and for the universe. Boys are one of the sotes who created a high-level magic civilization. Sotes are born with high magic talent. Their beliefs are chaotic. They are divided into many schools, each believing in following different magic gods. They also have the power to observe some secret areas of the boundless mystery. When the whole nation is united, they can fight with many "weak God" level divine entities. But not long ago, the doomsday disaster suddenly came to the universe ruled by the sotes. All life bodies in the universe, including the sotes, were dragged into the "nightmare world of doors", and each life body was given a key. The key will tempt the holder to open any portal. More than 90% of life bodies open the portal at the first time and are swallowed up by the unknown world. The rest of life could not resist for too long, although there were many legendary and demigod magicians and strong men. Whether they throw away the key or try to destroy it, it doesn''t work. No way can prevent the key from returning to them and continue to seduce until success. Anton, it''s the last one still resisting. The reason why he can persist until now may be that he is a boy without magic talent and little desire in his heart. He has no desire, so he doesn''t have to face the "nightmare". He has seen countless times, watching his relatives or strangers, opening the door. After each door, there is a scarlet world full of nightmares. He can resist for a short time, but it doesn''t seem to make much sense. This nightmare world not only has a portal, but also has terrible pollution. Anton''s mind can avoid those nonsense, but his body is irreversibly distorted. He has even foreseen the time node of his complete mutation, just five seconds later. His mutated form will be a thin, short human entity covered with sarcomas and scarlet eyes. At this moment, he heard a whisper: "use me and open any door. Maybe there will be a way to save the world. This is also your wish and will come true." Anton''s response, he tore off the necklace and threw it out for the first time. But this time there was an accident. The rusty and dim black iron key suddenly glowed in the air, and the surface was broken. It suddenly turned into a golden key that seemed to exist only in the fairy tale world. It took the initiative to fly high and opened a sudden dark door. In the rumbling sound, an incomparably burly dark figure came with black steam, red light and sonic boom. The moment he came, the destructive black and red steam began to spread and destroy the whole world. Anton, who survived, was put in his palm and listened to the world destroyer say in a very gentle voice: "I am Macaulay, the God of steam, destruction and rubber. I belong to the dreamland. I heard your inner cry. You saved your people and the world." When the voice fell, the nightmare world completely collapsed. All life bodies woke up in a trance and couldn''t help raising their heads. Looking at the starry sky, a great figure dragged a dark tentacle monster to climb mysteriously. ¡­¡­ A world shrouded in black fog, all creations in the world become distorted and become part of an unimaginable "giant tree". This giant tree occupies the world, and almost all life bodies are wrapped into cocoons and hung on its branches. Everywhere in the fog, there are some strange noises, which are the resistance of the surviving lives in the world. It seems that there is still hope? No, No. Those voices of resistance became weaker and weaker, and they began to be wrapped into the deepest nightmare filled with the strongest fear. Everything they have will be sucked by nightmares and become nourishment. Until the next moment, a blood moon hanging over the fog and giant trees was pierced by tentacles. The dreamy phosphorescence is scattered, and the endless sea of stars, rainbow butterflies fly out. Fine and shining powder sprinkled on the world, and the bloody nightmare world began to dissolve immediately. Stars and sea rainbow butterflies flew down, dragged the "nightmare" trying to break through the barrier and escape, and climbed up the starry sky along the blood moon gap. ¡­¡­ It was once a paradise for many strange lives, such as the fallen fairies, mermaid knights and other rare races and extraordinary creatures, who came here because of the call of joy and enjoyed everything they could enjoy here. The original goddess of love, flora, stayed here for a long time. They may be chaotic or strange, but they do little harm. At this time, they encounter disaster. The whole crew went crazy. They wailed and roared in the dark and scarlet. Their bodies are distorted. They attack each other and eat each other in the candy colored forest. Just when the "Paradise universe" is about to be completely destroyed and become the nourishment for the growth of nightmares. A building composed of crucible, flame, sage stone and other strange creations roared up. With the explosion, a mechanical God came. He looked at the paradise and immediately raised the weapon in his hand and beat it down. "Creatures entangled by nightmares will be broken and sublimated." "Boom" In the fire rain inspired by the sacred hammer, another reduced version of nightmare is dragged out. He falls into the package of gear and fire, and goes to the mysterious high place in the process of crushing, beating and burning. ¡­¡­ Almost the same picture takes place in the boundless mystery. A silent and violent cross plane war fell into the eyes of the gods. To put it more accurately, this is a hunting war. Dream is hunting "nightmare". The latter smashed himself and those who belonged to God and his family completely and hid in the dreams of all living beings and gods. The nightmare became very hidden, but never stopped expanding. In some worlds, nightmares invade very obviously, so they are soon discovered and solved by the dream God system. In some invaded worlds, nightmares don''t come out to eat, they just hide. The gods who are observing the war believe that the hidden "nightmare" is almost impossible to be found. Those who hold this view also include a group of dominant gods. For example, the lady of the night, even he, cannot screen the dreams of hundreds of millions of creatures in a universe. The nightmare may be hiding in the universe, on a planet, in a family in a city, in a corner of a boy or girl''s dream, in an unopened jar, in the depths of the wardrobe, or even in a dark corner under the bed? "Unless it is omniscient and omnipotent, it is impossible to hunt all nightmares." In the hearts of the gods, this idea is almost a truth like rule. But soon they found themselves wrong. In a universe that is extremely peaceful both inside and outside, on a blue planet, a bustling and beautiful floating city, a girl with blue skin and an animal doll in her arms is sleeping very sweet. Her dream was also very harmonious. She dreamed that she was playing with her family in a garden full of flowers and birds. Suddenly, her dream began to "upgrade", and the real dream was opened. Countless sweets and toys fell from the sky and she tasted them immediately. The sweet and incomparably real taste filled her heart. In this beautiful dream, she can''t see the corner. A girl, purer than an angel, was standing in front of the hole of a withered old tree. Her hands went directly into the hole of the dark lacquer tree, grabbed something and began to drag it out. On her side, three black cats and a sandy dog also dragged the tentacles of the "foreign body". Soon, the foreign body began to show the whole picture. His body was bigger than the girl''s dream world and the real universe. He swells, trying to drown everything and invade everything. But after touching the light released by the girl God, all his resistance disappeared. And this incredible picture is also watched by the gods. "The Lord of dreams, how did he do it?" "Just hiding in an invisible corner of a young life''s dream, you can be hunted?" "Is it because power is hostile?" "It''s impossible. If there is a power conflict between different gods, it can indeed be targeted hunting, but some are different, such as fantasy, death, dream, destiny, soul, etc. as long as one side hides, it''s difficult for the other side to hunt." "But ''dream master'', he did it." "Nightmare, it''s over." The gods who were so nervous that they even wanted to unite to expel nightmares were both relaxed and shocked. They look at the cosmic dimensions, which are extremely large. And these planes have the same scene happening at the moment. Boom! Boom boom! A large number of reduced versions of "nightmare" were dragged out and passively integrated again. Gradually, the complete nightmare Lord began to reappear. Unlike before, he is being completely suppressed by Tangqi. Endless dream tentacles completely wrap it, so that he can no longer "crush himself" and break the boundaries to escape. Once again, the "Lord of nightmares" who was rubbed under Tang Qi kept sending out chaotic crazy nonsense, and his power was seriously weakened. His crushing invasion was very successful, and his divine power soared in a short time. However, as dreams follow the hunting and replace nightmares with dreams, all his soaring divine powers become pure and belong to Tangqi. The war of power is one change and the other change. If Tang Qi is a little "black", he can watch the nightmare invade a large number of cosmic dimensions and start hunting at the last moment, it will maximize his interests. Of course, Tangqi won''t do that, which will still cause camp deviation. But now the harvest is enough. Tang Qi can''t count how many families and believers have been added to dreamland in a very short time in the past. Tang Qi only felt that he had become more powerful and powerful, overlooking the boundless mystery. Is the war over? A cross-border war that should have been extremely fierce, would cause the death of hundreds of millions of creatures, countless civilizations and genocide, and would last tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, ended at a very fast speed. Some of the truth rules identified by the gods have been rewritten at the moment. In the endless and mysterious years, there has never been such a divine war. Even the "fraternal war" with extreme restraint on both sides has not yet entered the end stage. And predictably, it will continue for a long time. The shocked gods and those high-level civilizations that have not been affected by luck or have been saved have no time to digest the shocking reality in front of them. Suddenly, they seem to see something again, and the chaotic and vast idea storm erupts again. "What does the dream master do?" "Where is he going?" "Maybe it''s to find a secret place to seal the ''nightmare Lord'' and be the master. Although nightmare lost the war, he can''t be eliminated." "It''s easy to understand that the original flesh and blood masters are the same. As long as they ascend to masters, it is almost impossible to fall again, unless the dream masters are desperate to swallow and absorb the ''nightmare'', but it will inevitably lead to the deviation of the camp of dream masters, which will have extremely terrible consequences." "No, there are other ways, such as using the power of another master... Boom" With the reminder of a master, the gods stared at Tang Qi again. They watched Tangqi drag all the "nightmares" to an area of the boundless mystery, and quickly guessed where they were going. "Furnace universe?" "He wants to use the power of the ''furnace'', and he wants to burn the nightmare?" "Yes, when dreams dominated ascension, the furnace revealed itself and announced the abnormal relationship between the two to the spirits. In addition to the furnace, the Lord of the thorns of truth also appeared." "The new nightmare Lord is about to encounter bad luck. His mortal enemy dream seems to have more than one master level friend." "The relationship between the dream master and the melting pot seems so good that he should feed the enemy nightmare to him. That''s a real master God." "Sealed by the gods, the furnace that will gradually extinguish will burn again?" ¡­¡­ PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Qiuzhang said! V2.Chapter 207 The idea storm of the gods is partly correct. At this moment, Tang Qi dragged the "nightmare Lord" to the melting pot universe, really to make the disgusting big guy feel the taste of being burned. At the same time, it also renewed the life of the furnace. Although the furnace did not ask for help, it seemed to have a little more vitality due to the "initial fire". But within Tang Qi''s perception, the state of the furnace was unusually bad. Of course, this is only one reason. Another secret reason is that Tang Qi peeps into the future from the "Lord of nightmares". "Nightmare can''t be killed. No matter whether I sacrifice it all to the furnace or I devour it, it will have bad consequences." "More importantly, in the near future, the bitch will personally come to rescue this key ''chess piece''." "This big guy, in addition to the materials that will be the ruins of fate in the final act, has another important role." "Very upset, he fell into my hands." When the last thought came up, Tang Qi could hardly hide his joy. From the beginning, that''s what Tang Qi wanted to achieve. Although Tangqi and Sally have secretly carried out anti killing plans, they have even signed a power transfer contract with the "bad luck witch". But the game comparison between the two sides shows that Tang Qi is still at a disadvantage. Before the final act, tonchi always wanted to get some back. Therefore, Tang Qi will take the initiative to reveal himself and promote all the dreamy gods, which will fully attract the attention of the fate bitch and give birth to the "master of nightmares". Even if it was only a short time in advance, it also caused accidents smoothly. The birth of the nightmare Lord was too hasty and his foundation was too weak, so he couldn''t help expanding. This gave Tang Qi the reason to launch the war. Finally, with the help of "knowing everything", he captured this important chess piece almost without casualties. Holding the pawn, the next thing to wait for is naturally negotiation. "Here we are." Tang Qi, whose thoughts were flashing, suddenly felt the familiar and disgusting breath again. The hiss sound appeared on one of Tang Qi''s tentacles, watching the figure of fate bitch coming out. Tang Qi ignored it completely and dragged the "nightmare Lord" into the melting pot universe. Due to the abnormal relationship between the two, the narrow gap did not hinder Tang Qi. The master of the furnace in a special state soon heard Tang Qi''s gentle and joyful voice. "Good friend, I came to see you with delicious food." This sentence automatically changes to another meaning at the furnace. "Dinner!" "Boom!" The endless furnace flames burst out and the familiar roar rang through, which not only shocked Tang Qi, but also showed signs of instability for the newly revealed destiny bitch. The flame that can burn all the infinite and mysterious creations gushes out from the depths of the dark and dead universe. No matter how weak he is, this vigorous flame form will always be exposed. He has long recognized Tang Qi as a good friend, but the apparent "pride" will not disappear. "Good friend recognized by the master of the great melting pot, the melting pot universe always welcomes you. Sacrificing food is your separate work, and you shouldn''t rob..." Tang Qi still likes to listen to the familiar furnace roar. But that was another time, and now is not a good time. The projection of destiny bitch is coming, and Tangqi doesn''t intend to give him a chance to speak. So at this moment, Tang Qi didn''t have the patience to wait for the end of the furnace roar. He was very overbearing and directly put the "nightmare Lord" who began to shrink madly and showed a trace of fear into the furnace flame that swallowed everything. "Good friend, I feel you are not in good shape. You need this guy." At the same time with this warm word, there was another voice of Tangqi passing on the past with the help of his separation. Compared with the noumenon, the Witch King of No. 2 Tangqi furnace speaks rudely and directly. "Furnace Lord, this is a master God of the chaotic evil camp, and has been anchored by the ''fate bitch'' in advance. If you refuse again, the delicious food in your mouth will really fly away." "As your most devout Witch King, I can feel the desire in the heart of our Lord. Eat quickly." "What''s more, my noumenon needs your cooperation." "Boom" This separation did not hear any response such as "stupid pseudo believers", but felt the flames of the furnace gushing out more than ever before. The originally dead and cold furnace universe seems to have completely recovered and become more and more majestic. The flame enough to burn everything fills every corner. The "nightmare" that broke away from Tangqi''s bondage and tried to break the illusory boundary was soon completely ignited. He trembled wildly and wailed. The disorderly nonsense overlaps again, trying to put out the flame together with those tentacles and dirty phosphorescent bubbles. But he was greeted by a roar and a furnace flame that drowned everything. "Disgusting and sticky tentacle evil god, your external form looks like a poor imitation of my good friend." "Don''t try to escape. It''s a melting pot universe." Flame, sweeping all. The Lord of nightmares, who was defeated by Tang Qi, was in a weak state. His body was completely ignited. What he released was enough to pollute most ghosts. Those tentacles and bubbles, which were equivalent to the divine power of the fallen version of Tang Qi, could not work on the furnace flame. In other words, even if it works, it can''t appear immediately. In the confrontation between the two "masters", the furnace in a worse state still has the upper hand. The body of the nightmare Lord is shrinking, in the real sense. With the passage of time, he continued to lose his divine power and his divine power, which turned into "nourishment" to continue the life of the furnace. While Tang Qi enjoyed the scene, one of his tentacles was almost blown. In the hissing sound, the projection of the fate bitch emerged. His external form was still an ugly and irritable old woman. He looked at the crazy shrinking "nightmare Lord" and his eyes were full of anger. But he didn''t scold the furnace, and obviously he knew it. There are not many gods who dare to ignore the "Oracle of destiny" in the boundless mystery, and the irritable furnace master must be one of them. His command is in the furnace and will only be roared back. Tang Qi was not surprised to see the fate bitch turn around and stare at himself. His face was ugly and twisted, and he said coldly: "Release him!" In a very short sentence, Tang Qi felt a strong threat. The disgusting lady has reached the edge of rage. However, Tang Qi still showed a smile without care. He did feel joy, and there was no need to hide his joy. Since he became a "mortal enemy" with this bitch, Tang Qi was in a state of suffocation most of the time. But in recent clashes, he is pulling back. For example, now, the person holding back is obviously not Tang Qi, but the ugly bitch who is angry but has to suppress her anger. "This is one of the weaknesses of the destiny bitch. He holds a large part of the destiny power, can pry the ''destiny River tide'', and can play with all the masters as chess pieces." "But his real power can''t even compare with the real master. He can''t save the nightmare master from Tangqi and the furnace." "Therefore, he can only threaten, powerless and furious." Tang Qi''s heart flickered with the idea of blaspheming each other. He wanted to summon the fool''s boat lamp closer to see the bitch''s angry but helpless appearance. If it were still in human form, tonchi would probably shrug in response. Now, he shook some of his tentacles. Said in a dreamy voice, "is this the moment? Do you need me to listen to your instructions at this time?" "If I release this disgusting guy, Sally and I will be free?" Tang Qi''s words correspond to the previous transaction between the two. That time, Tang Qi took an adventure and forcibly summoned part of the body of destiny bitch in the river tide, a giant DOE that can stir the destiny River, and finally succeeded in peeping into the ultimate secret he wanted to know. It was also that time that Tang Qi lost his strength in the monarch''s crown and lost a bottom card. In the confrontation of fate River tide, fate bitch promised that Tang Qi only needs to listen to him again, and then he and Sally will be free. Sounds like a good condition. But both TONKY and destiny bitch know that it doesn''t make sense. Because the final curtain is coming, freedom is equal to death at that time. Tang Qi guessed that the so-called "last drive" was actually the last squeeze, and then the bitch would try to kill Tang Qi and Sally. Now, Tang Qi wants to break up the threat ahead of time. This is the real value of nightmare master. He shouldn''t give Tang Qi the reason to start a war. It was an accident! He may have predicted that the two waves in the tide of destiny river would rise at the same time, but he did not expect that the two waves would collide with each other, and the one generated by himself seemed too weak or even vulnerable in Tang Qi. After hearing Tang Qi''s response, the anger in the eyes of fate bitch became more and more fierce, almost uncontrollable. He needs to measure whether Tangqi is more important or "nightmare". The answer, Tangqi gave fate bitch in advance. "There are too many variables entangled in my chess piece. I have already shown signs of uncontrollability. Unlike nightmare, he is a very obedient baby for the fate bitch." "So he has no second choice." Thoughts flicker, and they fall into silence. Destiny bitch wants to roar, vent her anger, and summon Sally to threaten Tangqi. But he has tried all these in the past. He really felt that the "chess piece" in front of him was getting out of control. He had to suppress his anger and start measuring rationally. The furnace seemed to know that his good friend was negotiating with the bitch he hated. The flame accelerated and the nightmare instinctively howled more bitterly. This wail is a kind of urging. If we don''t make a decision, the obedient nightmare will be completely burned and turned into nourishment to prolong the life of the furnace for thousands of years, which is equivalent to adding an uncontrollable strong support to the despicable God deceiver in front of us. Finally, at the next moment, the fate bitch whose face had been distorted made a decision. "OK, I promise you." This angry voice sounded in Tangqi''s ear. PS: is it cool? There are still two hours left for the monthly ticket to expire. You can vote for the secret witch, please. By the way, I''m going to write about furnace wizards, dream wizards, children, etc. you can leave a chapter here to say which one you want to see? V2.Chapter 208 In the melting pot universe, the only area not burned by light, Tang Qi is confronting an ugly and disgusting old woman. The latter is spitting out his conditions in anger. "I won''t coerce you any more. The fate game agreement between us is over." "You are free, and the great destiny forgives you." The old woman is as arrogant as the queen. It seems that she is really rewarding Tang Qi, rather than the helpless choice after the failure of the game. After a pause, he went on: "As for Sally, the poor girl will come back to you before the tide of the curtain river finally surges." When this sentence was uttered, the eyes in the eyes of fate bitch suddenly became extremely dangerous. He stared at Tang Qi, like the most sinister and dark snake staring at his prey. His tone was cold and full of unspeakable malice. He did not speak again, but the message was too cold to refuse. When they look at each other, the background sound is still the cry of "nightmare master". The dominant God, who looks like a very degenerate version of Tangqi, was powerful and domineering at the beginning of his birth, then bullied by Tangqi, and now bullied and burned by the fiery furnace. He can compete with kenosaus. Hearing the response of fate bitch, tonchi kept a bright smile that still slightly mocked and stimulated him. A section of the divine tentacle glittering with phosphorescence slowly wriggled and came to lady destiny''s eyes. On the tentacle, the mark of fate is clearly visible. "Eliminate it and you can take away the nightmare." "Hiss" Without any delay, the most urgent thing at this time is fate bitch. Following Tang Qi for a long time, the "mark of fate" that made Tang Qi subjected to repeated coercion turned into smoke and dissipated completely. At the same time, the cry of nightmare stopped. "Hoo" In the depths of the endless flame, a tentacle monster spirit that has shrunk by an unknown number of times appears. He curled up and trembled. He still has the "dominant personality" and retains the most original divine power. But that''s just the case. The rest has become the nourishment of the furnace. If we use Tangqi as the standard, it represents that all other divine forces other than the power of "fantasy" are lost. This loss can no longer be described as tragic. As long as something happens again, the nightmare Lord may fall into the dominant position at any time like the original kenosaus. "Boom" In the loud noise, the nightmare was expelled and swept towards the fate bitch like a jet. I don''t know why? Seeing this scene, Tang Qi couldn''t help but have the illusion that the furnace seemed to be spraying "saliva" from the fate bitch? And those surging flames represent the happy mood of the fiery furnace after eating at this time. Fate bitch also felt these malice, so he glanced at the furnace master with a vague and cold look. However, it was obvious that he could not do anything. He had already gone to the melting pot of decline, and he did not even say a word of threat. His anger focused entirely on Tangqi. The fog of fate and the tide of the river suddenly surged out, and his part suddenly returned to the appearance of a "giant female deer". He suddenly trampled on the sprayed nightmare, winding the endless thread of fate. He looked down at Tang Qi. At the moment, they completely tore their faces. "Stupid dream, do you think I don''t know the so-called ''deceptive means'' you secretly show off?" "Do you think you can deceive the embodiment of great destiny?" "You keep making accidents, avoiding yourself from becoming my chess piece and trying to delay the arrival of the final act. Do you think these will work?" "You want to play chess with me, don''t you? Come on. I also want to know if you can finally save Sally, save yourself, and save this boundless mystery." "Boom" Extremely natural and normal, Tang Qi''s eyes showed an impact color. It seems that it is because fate bitch "understands" his secret planning and falls into shock. "Fate is invincible." "I am fate." The tide of the river surged and retreated, and in the blink of an eye, the fate bitch and the nightmare Lord disappeared into the melting pot universe. Then, the color of fear in Tang Qi''s eyes converged. His purpose was perfectly achieved. The master of the nightmare is hit hard and the mark of fate is eliminated. As for the bitch''s "threat" before she left, and what he said peeped into Tang Qi''s secret arrangement. Tangqi confirms that it''s just what fate bitch thinks. "He has too much power to help him play with a group of masters, which makes him very proud, or that''s his nature." "Even the rotten Father God and the abyss ancestor god, who are much older than him, can be fooled at will. Naturally, he will not face up to my existence. In particular, I am still a chess piece with a handle in his hands." "The ''dream seeds'' I planted, the Xi soil Sally given by the infinite secret box, and Sally''s secret connection... These should not be exposed." "What he sees is probably my several actions to destroy his plan and my subsequent decisions to eliminate the chaos in the boundless mystery." "But that''s it. Next, he will not only face me, but also hide in the dark and keep peeping at me." The last thought made Tang Qi show a bright and proud smile again. He knew it could stimulate fate bitch. It''s also the idea to let Tangqi know what to do next. Instead of leaving the melting pot universe immediately, he turned around and tried to enter the endless flame with phosphorescent tentacles. A gentle, caring voice sounded. "Good friend, your state seems to be recovering." "If you are invited to participate in a war against a large number of evil gods in the future, will it burden you..." Before Tang Qi finished his words, he got his wish and received a roar. "Burden?" "I am a furnace, a great furnace of eternal combustion." "If I don''t receive your invitation at that moment, you''re ready to bear my anger." "Boom" There was a sense of impatience, and Tang Qi was expelled from the furnace. However, his part, the most impious furnace Witch King, was still left in the flame universe and suffered a more severe roar. "What a unique guy." Outside the melting pot, Tang Qi waved his tentacles and make complaints about it. It seemed that he still did not intend to return to the dreamland immediately. His huge and illusory body twitched and trembled for several times. However, several reduced versions of tentacle monsters separated and blinked from reality into nothingness. Tang Qi''s body twinkled with phosphorescence, which contained instructions for these divine bodies. "The mark is removed, the game agreement is lifted, Sally will return, and I am no longer a chess piece, which means that bitch will be crazy against me." "Before the final curtain comes, I need some help, and my good friends will be willing to provide it." "Go and find them." "In addition to the melting pot, Raphael, the mysterious monarch, the Mother God of light, the Mother God of life... And even the death camp should be invited." "It may be a terrible war, but I won''t lose." Releasing these instructions, Tang Qi didn''t confirm whether the bitch in the dark had peeped. Although these instructions are vague and illusory, Tangqi knows that the bitch has the ability to hear them. He also wants the bitch to hear them and pay real attention, so as to ignore other places. Tang Qi''s request for help from his friends is either true or false. The two states do not conflict. ¡­¡­ In the dreamland that almost lights up the boundless mystery, Tang Qi almost completely reveals his divine body. He looks at the real world with gentle attachment, compassion and love. A large part of all living beings and gods are still watching him. The hunting nightmare war ended at an unimaginable speed. Although the "nightmare" seems to have escaped successfully, any observer can see that the newly born dominant God has been seriously damaged and almost fell into the dominant position. At this moment, there are vast mysteries everywhere, a large number of cosmic dimensions, and hundreds of millions of creatures are chanting Tang Qi''s name. Before this war, boundless mystery only accepted Tang Qi as a new master. Now, Tang Qi and his dream God system have become a divine group that can not be ignored by any divine entity in the boundless mystery and respected by countless life beliefs. Like the lady of the night, or the Mother God of life, like the new "we are light". Tang Qi had been shining brilliantly, sparing no effort to cherish the dream phosphorescence in his body, shining on the boundless mystery, bringing comfort to those lives suffering from war and disaster, and light to those dragged into the dark world. All his promises were fulfilled by him one by one. But he knew very well that the beautiful and peaceful scene of boundless mystery could not last long. Soon, the real "end of chaos" will come irreversibly. Tang Qi looked at the divine separation that he scattered out to invite good friends to help, and watched his divine tentacles that constantly planted dream seeds with the help of revealing himself. Knowing everything is always open, peeping into the endless mysterious changes. What fate bitch wants to do and what he will do, Tang Qi has already peeped into it in advance. At this moment, what he calculates in the depths of his heart is the trend of the vast and incredible river of Destiny: "From the bitch''s willingness to remove the mark and promise to put Sally back, the final curtain is close." "He has planted all the ''destiny brand'' into those target bodies, including the unlucky and disgusting nightmare." "Then what he has to do next is to completely break the chain and let the gear of fate roll completely. Order Council, Elegy church, mysterious art alliance, peace first, glorious Angel corps and God''s Gospel Foundation... These organizations will encounter bad luck and they will be damaged to varying degrees." "The most important thing is that the stabilizing effect they have played will disappear, and the boundless mystery will fall into unprecedented chaos." "Boom" Suddenly, the boundless mysterious area reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly collapsed into the extreme darkness. Fragments of information burst out immediately, and Tangqi had an insight into what was happening in that area. "It''s the elegy church. They are falling into the war between darkness and death. They are about to be defeated and they will be dissolved..." Without waiting for Tangqi to continue watching, another area of the boundless mystery collapsed. As if it were some kind of chain reaction, the beautiful real world Tang Qi looked at began to collapse in seemingly insignificant areas. The divine organizations spit out from the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, as well as the cosmic dimension they sheltered, all began to fall into war and began to be destroyed. Just like the original "we are the light", there is also the "justice court" and "lighthouse and soldier". All this makes Tangqi completely silent. He wants to do something, but at the moment he can''t intervene. He can''t even find a sharer. "Oh, is it the last moment?" "The tide of the river is coming out and the end is coming." "Come on, I have only a few seeds left to plant. Now is the most appropriate time." "Boom" The dream master, who was about to illuminate the whole boundless and mysterious world, began to spew rapidly with his divine tentacles full of dreamy breath. No matter how strong the cosmic barrier could prevent these things breaking the boundaries of illusion from entering. Among them, it also includes some ancient strong countries, such as... Rotten Father God universe. PS: fat fish really wants to update more, but it''s really difficult to write. The quality of this plot is more important, isn''t it? Let''s tolerate fish and show you a tactical roll. V2.Chapter 209 Fate bitch saves "nightmare", so she doesn''t hesitate to take back Tang Qi''s mark and release it to Sally. This is naturally a signal that he is about to complete all his plots. The overburdened chain is about to be torn off. Tang Qi peeps into the future that scenes of terror will become a reality. Realizing these, Tang Qi also entered the final stage. With the expansion of "dream country", Tangqi secretly planted dream seeds on the side of all the imprints of fate. Including the powerful master level spirits, such as the abyss ancestor god, the master of flesh and blood or the Lord of terror. At this moment, the seeds continue to be planted. However, what really deserves Tang Qi''s personal attention is the remaining most important one, the last powerful and ancient master deity. Rotten father! The dreamy tentacles turned into illusions. Under the condition that no one could find them, they penetrated the polluted and extremely solid divine barrier of the rotten universe. Before that, Tang Qi was curious about how fate bitch would calculate this one. Although the reputation of the rotten father in the boundless mystery seems to be no longer comparable to the "Lord of terror", even worse than the imprisoned flesh and blood. But as long as he is a little more knowledgeable and extraordinary, he will not ignore this ancient strong man who claims to be the father of all gods. When Tang Qi''s eyes reflect the endless rotten creation. In my mind, a lot of mysterious knowledge about the master here also began to rise. Part of Tangqi''s tentacles accompany a large number of rose Madeleine, reading in the library, and almost any knowledge can be easily obtained by Tangqi. "Who is the first God of the infinite mysterious birth?" "This is a controversial issue. It is a subject that many Erudites and all souls scholars have studied all their lives, and there is no answer so far." "But there are a few who are considered to be the right answer. Among them, the rotten father is the most recognized." "Most of the gods who are in charge of the ''power of knowledge'' also tend to believe that the rotten father is likely to be the earliest existence of the infinite mystery, at least the earliest gods, or the oldest of the earliest gods." "Of course, they don''t recognize the rotten father as the father of all gods. They think it''s just the self boasting of the father, which is an ''insult'' to all spirits." "After all, even ordinary creatures don''t like the sudden emergence of a ''father''. In most civilizations, this is abusive and intolerable." "In the wars related to the rotten God system, some of the clear causes of the war are the boasting of dissatisfaction with the Father God." "The above are all extraordinary knowledge that can be queried. After Rose asked the ''ancient observer'', she obtained the unknown correct answer." "The rotten father is the oldest of the earliest gods, but these gods are not the boundless and mysterious earliest lives. Before them, there are still some hidden and powerful ancient creatures, such as the founder of the library and everything that can be sold, such as toom, which has not yet fallen." "Even among the earliest spirits who ascended God, the rotten father is not the most powerful." Secret information flowed in the past, but it didn''t stop. Compared with the abyss ancestral God, blood and flesh dominate these, the knowledge of the rotten Father God is obviously richer and interesting. "The rotten father is nominally a chaotic and evil camp, but his'' bad name ''is not serious, and sometimes it can''t even be compared with the furnace." "His believers often bring devastating disasters, but the Father himself seems to be in an indescribable state of inertia from the beginning of the ignorance." "The so-called inertia means that he is not interested in anything in the boundless mystery most of the time, even his own divine Kingdom universe, divine family and so on." "He is somewhat similar to another version of the ancient observer, except that he is only interested in ''decay''." "He is rotting in the depths of his kingdom of God, always half open his eyes, watching the decay process of all things in the world without God. He enjoys it, but he is not keen to make it." "According to the records of the library, the rotten father was not like this in the age of origin. He entered a state of inertia, which originated from a war between the rotten God system and the death camp." "You need to go to the ''time community'' to really know the details of this war." "But the result is no secret. The vast war that took place in the ancient age of origin finally led to the inert state of the rotten Father God, while those ancient gods of death in the God of death camp disappeared, disappeared or split one after another." "But death is a kind of eternity. The strength of the death camp has not been reduced, but the death gods seem to have become a little strange." When this knowledge emerged, Tang Qi immediately noticed the difference between the rotten father and the previous masters. "According to past examples, destiny bitch always wants to leave some key organizations vacant by some means, and then provoke war and disaster, bringing chaos that is difficult to eliminate." "But this time, there seems to be no definite goal." "Who will be the ''chess piece'' selected by the fate bitch this time?" With this doubt, Tang Qi''s always open eyes of all things began to wander around the vast but rotten universe. The power of domination was now revealed. Almost in the blink of an eye, tonchi found his goal. Somewhere in the rotten universe, an extremely strange scene is happening: It looked like an odd celebration, or a wedding ceremony that disgusted all guests and onlookers. In this universe, those "creatures" who had been quiet and rotten, or those belonging to God''s family. At this moment, they all seem to be alive. They seem to regard themselves as brilliant stars, beautiful creatures of the Zerg camp, and even angels and fairies. Full of joy, they began to jump, dance and even sing. They try to make some vast and shocking "fireworks Salutes", but they spit out only some rotten liquid, broken meat residue and bones, as well as smelly and corrosive gas. Well, at least the gas is colored. It''s barely a success. This strange picture is enough to make scholars who know something about the rotten universe crazy. What the hell is this? What is more subversive is that they surround a bed. It''s incredible, but it''s true. At the moment, surrounded by rotten living [17k. Cn] spirits, is a huge bed made of all kinds of rotten flesh and blood. It is covered with some microorganisms that love rotten meat, gorgeous fungus organisms, and all kinds of gases. In general, it is an amazing giant bed for a planet to lie on. Its owner is a "girl". More accurately, he is both a girl and a God. He was bound on the bed by a large number of divine chains. The breath released from his body showed that his personality was at the level of "ordinary gods". It was not very strong, but it was not weak. The reason why he couldn''t break free was that there were a lot of gods around the huge bed, and almost half of the rotten gods appeared. The girl was wearing a dark "wedding dress". He should have held a sacred object in his hand, but now he was holding a large cluster of rotten flowers. Under his veil, his beautiful face, which should have been calm, was in extreme anger. His eyes and lips were dark, and a strong smell of death filled them. His identity and origin immediately came to Tang Qi''s mind. [divine entity: dead girl.] [status: bound.] [information fragment 1: he is an ordinary God belonging to the death camp. His respected names include death girl, death prayer, mysterious girl under the black veil, soul guide, etc. among many death gods, his degree of dedication is rare.] [message fragment 2: not long ago, he was captured by a group of rotten gods. He will be regarded as a "bride" to the great father who has been lazy for a long time.] [information fragment 3: This is the "secret knowledge" recently known by the rotten gods. They have always wanted to get the father out of inertia, but many attempts failed. Until this time, they finally know that as long as they sacrifice a goddess of the death camp as a bride, they can recover the father.] [information fragment 4: the reason why the dead girl was selected is not only that he is too dedicated, so it is easier to capture, but also the girl''s blood. He is the daughter of a fallen and powerful ancient god of death.] [message fragment 5: the rotten gods are sure that as long as the father is combined with the "bride", he will completely break away from inertia, and the powerful master who once called himself the "father of all souls" in the age of origin will come to the boundless mystery again.] [information fragment 6: in the depths of the girl''s body, there is a "destiny brand"....] Very abrupt but very normal, Tang Qi peeps into the existence of the brand of fate. The chess piece is the "dead girl". The seventh fragment hasn''t spilled yet, but Tangqi can expect it. "The so-called secret knowledge obtained by these stinking and rotten gods must be secretly given by that bitch." "Moreover, this method is probably really effective." "Offering a goddess of the death camp as a bride to the rotten father can help him out of his inertia." "In this process, the brand hidden in the bride''s body will enter the rotten father." "What a disgusting conspiracy. Only that bitch can do it." "Boom" As Tang Qi Tucao and thought to make complaints about his strategy, his eyes soon began to peep at some of the future of the dead girl. A large number of scenes that did not conform to the expected future also appeared on Tang Qi''s face. In those pictures, there are all kinds of "gods of death". They came madly and recklessly invaded the terrible rotten universe. There are even several familiar gods of death who have intersected with Tang Qi in the past. They have completely lost their past salted fish posture, showing a turbulent and violent fighting spirit, as if to completely tear up the rotten God system. PS: the ranking of the children in this section has been blasted. Let''s give a guaranteed monthly ticket. The secret witch needs it too much. V2.Chapter 210 The vast universe full of rotten creations, countless rotten lives are jumping and singing. The song, which is extremely harsh and makes the listener''s soul melt, makes the universe in an "inert" state with the father and God gradually active. That one by one is like a rotten head connected by stars, including human beings, exotic races, various wild animals, extraordinary life and gods. They opened their rotten mouths, exposed their black and yellow rotten teeth, their dark throats, and sprayed the same lyrics: "Haila Haila, you are a girl conceived in death and a mysterious girl under the black veil... We dedicate you to the great Father God and you will ascend... Haila Haila, the rotten bride, the bride of the Father God..." The lyrics are simple and rough. Let the rotten life excited, let the dead girl tied to the bed rage. If he could speak, it would be time to scold these rotten and smelly despicable lives. But he can''t. everything about him is bound, including the soul. He has the status of "ordinary God". He is also a strong person in the group of all spirits. Coupled with the deterrent power of the death camp, he has almost never had a bad experience. Until recently, he encountered the rotten gods. In the boundless mystery, there are not many God systems that are not afraid of the "death camp", and the rotten God system happens to be one of them. In order to free their masters from inertia, these absurd and fearless rotten gods can do anything. Kidnapping a dead girl is easy. They have never considered the consequences of kidnapping a "God of death" and sacrificing to the rotten father as a bride? The rotten giant bed wriggled towards the depths of the rotten universe, and a huge meat film that could not see the boundary appeared in front of it. Its composition is extremely complex, with rotten flesh and blood as the main body, as well as viscous liquid full of divine power, various gases enough to make powerful gods fall into illusion, countless broken bones, blood vessels and other things, as well as endless unknown substances and countless races attached to it. This slowly stirring meat membrane is a complete and unspeakable world. Those "races" with strange shapes that people can''t look directly at are born in decay, feed on decay, and then return to decay. Tang Qi stared at the meat membrane and soon realized what it was. Since the end of the genesis, the rotten Father God has stopped moving, and his noumenon has rotted in the depths of the vast universe. His breath, his will, the debris stripped from his body, his eating, his excretion... Finally form a complete flesh film wrapped around himself. Anyone approaching, including the rotten gods, must be judged and cannot be forced to fuse with the flesh membrane. "So how do they send the bride in?" This doubt was just born, but I saw that some of the gods who attached to the divine chain handed over their chains to their substitutes. Then, a dozen gods with various rotten forms flew to the meat membrane at the same time. It is enough to directly wrap up some vast "single universe", and it is non porous. Boom! It''s beginning. It''s a shocking and disgusting picture. Those rotten gods even began to "drill holes". They were desperate to release themselves, extremely focused and tenacious to tear open the terrible flesh film. Those actions, in the strict sense, are blasphemy against their own masters. But they chose to sacrifice themselves, which became another kind of sacrifice. A dozen rotten gods, one by one, began to fall one after another. Their bodies rotted completely and melted into the flesh membrane. Gradually, they achieved results. There was a gap in the huge membrane, which was wrapped with terror, unimaginable, and could not look directly and think about its existence. "Boom" A stream of gas suddenly erupted from the membrane. Suddenly bathed in the rotten creations, they seem to have ushered in a real celebration. The colorful gas has an incomparably rich taste. All rotten life has sublimated at this moment. They rejoice and decay heartily to form an unusually large and colorful "Rainbow nebula". They revel together with countless ghost like races attached to the gas or all kinds of life like polar Zerg. "Rot, rot, we rot." "Everything is rotten until eternity." "Father of the gods, great Lord." ¡­¡­ Just as the broken, obscure and harsh rotten song rang through, they also began to push the huge bed into the gap. That is, at this time, all the "future scenes" Tang Qi peeped into began to collapse into reality at this moment. "Coming" Tang Qi had an idea in his heart, and the rotten song that originally rang through the universe immediately stopped. At the meat membrane, time and space solidify. Those extremely active rotten life, those colorful gases, began to lose color and turn gray. "Black spots" poured out silently one after another, which seemed to have a violent conflict with the rotten universe itself. Constantly changing, unimaginable divine storms emerge silently. In those black spots, the figure of death gradually emerged. Without stingy divine power, they unite into a tide of death that can destroy everything, and forcibly tear apart the solid and polluted rotten barrier. Some of them were scarred, as if they had just escaped from other wars. Among the countless figures of the God of death, Tang Qi saw some familiar figures, such as Thorpe, the Shapi dog, urka, who has been promoted to God, and Noah''s girlfriend who loves cotton candy. As seen in the future, they came with anger and war. They come from the infinite and mysterious dimensions of the universe. They belong to the same camp and may not have met before. They have weak gods, ordinary gods of death and powerful gods of death. Some of them first came to God, others lived for a long time. Some of them are salted fish gods of death, wonderful gods of death, and some are conscientious gods of death, cold gods of death feared by all living beings. At this moment, they shout together: "Death, do not humiliate." "Boom" Death camp, collective arrival now. The vortex storm born of divine conflict swept the whole rotten universe in the blink of an eye. That terrible and ubiquitous wave of death and decay even interfered with Tang Qi''s dream tentacle in the illusory world. It was at this moment that Tang Qi once again understood the "future", the future full of the taste of fate bitch. It was a familiar and strange shock picture, and it was another picture of the master level all souls getting out of trouble. Rotten father! He will soon get out of his trap and out of his inertia. But the reason is not the bride. "The so-called ''dead bride'' is just an excuse and a fuse." "It is death that really separates the rotten father from inertia." "Death camp, collective invasion of the rotten universe, this is the real way to get the father out of trouble." "The reason why the rotten Father God has been inert for a long time is not the war itself, but the contract signed between the rotten Father God and the ancient gods of death after the war." With these shocking ideas, Tang Qi saw the key content of the remnants of an ancient contract. "The ancient gods of death paid part of their power in exchange for the promise of the rotten father." "The father promises: he will not expand, he will not take the initiative to let all creatures rot, and he will enter a state of laziness." "This contract bound the Father God, but it also led to the fragmentation and extinction of many ancient gods of death with the years." "No contract is eternal, it will always fail." "The final clause shows that if there is such a phenomenon as'' death camp''s collective invasion of the rotten universe '', the contract will be invalidated." "The power given by the ancient gods of death will not return to the camp of the gods of death, and the rotten father will wake up from the inert state." "Boom" At this moment, Tangqi''s heart seemed to set off a tsunami storm. At the moment of insight into these mysteries, Tang Qi felt the power of "destiny" again, which immediately produced the terrible power of powerlessness. Fate may not belong to that bitch for the time being, but there is no doubt that he can use it by prying the river tide. In Tang Qi''s eyes, there were many fools. Those stupid and absurd rotten gods, and the camp of death. The reason why the latter will be deceived is from the contract. It spans too long, starting from the origin period, followed by the whole ignorance period, followed by the dark period, until now. The ancient gods of death who signed the contract will break and die one by one. They may have left "inheritance" to warn future generations not to collectively come to the rotten universe. But it was also an extremely long time for the master, enough to eliminate the traces left by these inheritance warnings. Coupled with the grinding of fate, it finally led to the failure of the contract. Knowing this, Tang Qi subconsciously wanted to do something. He knew that he could not prevent the contract from invalidating. In any case, fate bitch must also extricate "rotten Father God", which is the last link of his conspiracy. He must let fate brand into the body of rotten Father God. Tangqi could even feel that he was definitely not the only one staring at the battlefield at the moment. That bitch, the "DOE" that makes Tang Qi extremely disgusted, is watching the battlefield and Tang Qi in the fog in the deep tide of the river of destiny. There was a warning that Tang Qi would face real terror if there were any changes. At the height of the dreamland, Tang Qi, who holds Deborah town in his arms, shows a mocking and provocative smile to the nothingness. A huge chessboard appeared before his eyes. The vast and great mystery is being covered by the chessboard. "The last ring?" From the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi didn''t see all the members of the hot-blooded and cold God of death camp. He peeped at the dead girl Haila again with "all things know". The girl''s future is not a complete death, and he has not become the bride of the father. That''s a bad joke. A "rotten" Father God, obviously, will not marry the bride like a master like Sarah. He doesn''t even have this function. But Haila''s ending is still absurd. Tang Qi silently withdrew his eyes and said to the nothingness: "I will not intervene in this war!" "But you should also know that death is closer to eternity than fate." "Hiss" Tang Qi''s words received a scornful response full of provocation. Tonkey did not respond. He continued to release dreamy phosphorescence, shining on the increasingly chaotic mystery. Did he really give up? At least, on the surface. But Tang Qi at the moment is not a complete Tang Qi. Everywhere in the boundless mystery, a "tentacle God" appeared, and they scattered to the divine kingdom of the universe dominated by different masters. One of them is guided by a thorn full of flowers of truth into a beautiful country full of brilliant thorns. Soon, Tang Qi saw a perfect country that seemed to exist only in fantasy. The world has boundless mysteries, cosmic dimensions, traces and shadows of various civilized races. It is not dreamy, even incomparably rational. But it is indeed perfect. It is shrouded in thorns, truth and light. There is no evil, filth or chaos. It seems to be a perfect world transformed by countless truths. The kingdom of thorns! This is Raphael''s country. Tang Qi once said that he would visit his friend''s kingdom. Now he has fulfilled his promise. Most gods know that Raphael is at war with his brother, the Lord of light. Both sides are fighting for truth. But in front of this perfect country, Tang Qi could not see the slightest trace of war. The thorny country full of war and death, which had been briefly peeped at mihuang, was completely renewed. Raphael''s friends and partners were all resurrected and established a truth world different from the kingdom of light with him. When Tang Qi shook his dream tentacle and entered the depths of the kingdom of God under the guidance of thorns, he saw a garden. Like the "paradise of heaven" in myths and legends, it contains all the animals and plants in the world. Before Tangqi stepped into the garden, suddenly on his side, a thorn fell and rippled. Raphael, who was very familiar and had not seen for a long time, appeared. "Long time no see, my friend." Raphael kept his human form and looked at Tang Qi''s state at the moment. A smile flashed in his eyes behind his glasses. He stretched out his finger, poked one of TONKY''s tentacles, and then smiled and said: "Good friend, from the aesthetic point of view of most ghosts, your current form will be extremely attractive to female gods. Do you need me to introduce you to your spouse?" "You''ve learned to joke. Congratulations, my good friend." While turning over his dreamy eyes, Tang Qi regained his human form. The reason why I congratulate Raphael is that Tang Qi sees that Raphael''s divine power is soaring. Now he is not only a dominant God, but also a human being and a member of all sentient beings. He will no longer look down on the endless creatures like his brother. He recognized himself as one of them. This is Raphael''s path. He is now the real "Lord of the thorns of truth". "Now I''m sure you won''t need our help. You will win the war on truth." "Of course, this is the truth." During the conversation, they looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, I looked deep into the garden, but I saw that many creatures such as flower fairies and elves were arranging a gathering place. More waves surged up. In addition to the many partners and subordinates that Raphael wanted to introduce to Tangqi''s good friend, many "old people" that Tangqi was already familiar with began to come one after another. The old people include the goddess of justice gatis, the saint confessor Martin Sims who has become the "Saint star", and the saint prophet Pylos who has returned from reincarnation. What can better awaken Tang Qi''s memories when he was in mihuang city is naturally the friends of the ancient castle Bureau. Starting with Jason, old Colson, Jennifer and others, Tangqi, who has become the master, suddenly reminds him of the events he experienced when he was also the headmaster of witches. Raphael''s gathering is very different from other dominant gods. There is no shocking picture, not in the gorgeous temple, nor with the shining stars. The garden, the constantly coming figures and the laughter are like scenes that happen when many ordinary creatures call friends. Tangqi, I feel a surprise. Compared with the cold and powerful divine scene, Tang Qi prefers the picture in front of him, which is more real and more tranquil. They walked into the garden with a smile. As soon as they got close, they heard Jason arguing with others. The voice of the other side also made Tang Qi feel very familiar. "You half man and half sheep fool, how could you be an opponent of the Pope of light if you weren''t for the sinister old man Martin Sims?" "It is my highness Simon Baker, the great second corrupt leader who will always practice the devil''s way, who really plays a great role." "Mr. Simon, in fact, the way of thorns is also very worth trying. Practice it. Maybe you will like it." "Drivesh, shut up." ¡­¡­ PS: Zhang said there seems to be something wrong. Please ask for your monthly ticket. It''s getting harder and harder to write. It''s a headache. V2.Chapter 211 The garden in the country of truth and thorns will be recorded and praised by bards, sculpted by sculptors, and painted into oil paintings by painters. The harmonious scene is being staged. It contains all the animals, plants and other life in the world. It can satisfy all life''s illusions about "beauty" and "truth", and the rhythm of life is very real in this world. There is a gathering here. The participants include gods such as the goddess of justice gatis, extraordinary creatures such as TIROS monsters and forest fairies, and humans from the origin star. Here, there are even two dominant spirits revered by countless civilizations and races. Each of them is laughing, beautiful and harmonious. This scene can probably be named after "Friends of the thorns of truth". But as long as you get closer, you can hear some voices that don''t match your imagination. Having given birth to a nest of little TIROS monsters, Jason, who is on the verge of God, still maintains the authenticity of blood consumption. At the moment, he is arguing with another old monster who has survived for a long time and has the same character unchanged. The focus of the debate between the two sides is who played a greater role in the "thorns return event". Although Jason is very talkative occasionally, he is obviously not a professional opponent. His opposite is a highly rotten head. Second, rotten head! A devout believer in the rotten father, an old monster that has survived from the dark ages, Simon Baker. The second corrupt leader had to coexist with Simms'' disciple, the next "Saint confessor Ludwig", because he was cheated by Saint confessor Martin Simms. Different from the past, although the second rotten head is still rotten, it can be seen by the naked eye that some green thorns and young leaves have grown on his head. He seemed unaware of this, or didn''t care at all. At the moment, he was spraying people on one head. Jason, just the first victim. Soon he went back to spray his old opponent and pit his repeated Martin Sims. The old man was indeed the most sinister of the twelve saints. However, the relationship between Simon Baker and Martin Sims is somewhat special. It is a more accurate description to love and kill each other. Obviously, it was abuse, but Tang Qi clearly heard a trace of complex "love". After spraying Martin Sims, his Highness the second rotten head seemed to be interested, and almost everyone here was not spared. This is quite normal. After all, there are order camps in the garden. He is the only chaotic and evil camp. A powerful fighter! Only those who were sprayed in the field, and none of them were angry. They all smiled and watched his performance. There were only Tangqi and Raphael who survived the spray. Even some guests who had reached the powerful God status could not escape Simon Baker''s spray. Second, the reason why the corrupt leader did not attack Tang Qi may be because of the unimaginable affinity of "dream master". Raphael, Simon Baker, had no bad feelings for Raphael since I didn''t know when. Don''t say spray him, that is, there will be no negative emotions and thoughts related to it. While Simon Baker was fighting with the strong, Tang Qi was chatting with Raphael, gatis and other gods. This was originally a relaxing party, but due to the recent changes in the boundless mystery, the topic finally became more and more dangerous. Blindfolded, the beautiful and majestic goddess of justice, a world looms behind him, in which the fire of justice burns forever, but his voice is full of unspeakable anxiety. "There is an accident in the justice court, there is a conceptual conflict between us, and the court will face the end of dissolution." "Great goddess, that is bound to happen. The God of dissidents has tried his best to complete his mission, but the seeds of conflict have been buried in the hearts of the court gods from the beginning. It is beyond imagination to persist until now." "There is a just war!" "But most wars have nothing to do with justice." The opening is the Holy Prophet pilus, who has ascended to God. His external form is an old man in linen robes and barefoot. As the God of prophets, he was not surprised by the "disintegration" of the justice court. His philosophical words explain the inevitability of the disintegration of the justice court. But his tone was not always calm, and there was more anxiety in his deep eyes than gatis. He looked at the boundless mystery through the beautiful garden and said in doubt: "The disintegration of the court is understandable, but the timing seems too coincidental." "It seems that the diffusion rate of war factors is much faster than in the past. I try to predict, but my magic can only see death, disaster and chaos. I can''t see more clearly. These scenes are very much like the original..." "Cataclysm!" Before pilus finished speaking, another intelligent God interfaced. He is Stella, one of Raphael''s gods, the God of wisdom, thinking and lantern bearer. His external form is a young girl with black hair. Behind him, a dark world emerges, but inside, there are countless figures of "Lantern bearers", under which countless figures are thinking and reading. He seemed to see more, and there was some fear in his voice. "The war is spreading wildly, and more and more camps are dragged in." "There are also a large number of evil gods who have been imprisoned and bound since ancient times. They have recently escaped." "This is not normal, more abnormal than the catastrophe." ¡­¡­ When truth communicated with the thorns of the gods, Tang Qi remained silent. Although at this moment there was a constant impulse in his heart, he tried his best to restrain it. The lady who disgusted him so much had taken back the mark of fate, and it was said that there would be nothing left. But at this time, every impulsive thought produced by Tang Qi immediately got a "special answer". It seemed that the lady was replying in person: "Divulge the whole plot of fate bitch and let all souls know?" "If you can''t do it, as long as you leak a little information, it will trigger the counterattack of the tide of destiny river. The final curtain will come early. As revenge, I will immediately wake up the ''origin Protoss''. The long river of destiny tells me that they are the mortal enemies you really fear." "Unite Raphael and a group of order camp masters to hunt fate bitches together?" "Oh, who can hunt and kill a god of destiny except the" tumu "who falls voluntarily? Their birth and death are arranged by the supreme destiny, and the other spirits cannot interfere. The gods cannot invade the long river of destiny, and naturally they cannot hunt and kill the God of destiny in it." "Give up, as the goddess of destiny, I have given everything. I have arranged from the incomparably distant era. The vast chess pieces and the infinitely complex line of destiny... Just to promote the tide of the river of destiny and welcome the arrival of the temple of destiny on the ruins." "There are many fate gods, but no one can do all this except me, the great me." "If such a plan can be stopped by a new God, is my existence meaningful?" It was these illusory and unusually real replies that kept Tang Qi silent all the time. Although Tang Qi knew the truth, he even needed only a little comment. With the wisdom of the thorny gods in the garden, he could soon see part of the truth. For example, Tang Qi spits out the names of divine organizations such as "we are light", "lighthouse and soldier" and "Elegy mission". But in the end, TONKY didn''t. He knows very well that the answers of fate bitch are true. If Tang Qi can ascend to God in the dark age and spy on the plot of fate bitch in advance, as a dream master, he is really likely to stop him. Just now, it''s too late. The final curtain is very close and may break out at any time. Tang Qi believes that apart from the gods of the truth thorns camp, other divine camps have more or less noticed something wrong. But that''s just the case. The arrival of the great catastrophe was not stopped at the beginning. Moreover, this time, the goddess in charge of most of the destiny power spent an unknown long time in the dark. "The gear of fate begins to roll, and the river tide is about to surge, which can no longer be overturned or stopped." "The key to breaking the game is the final act. At that time, all the arrangements are over, and then everything returns to the unknown." This thought fell down, and suddenly Tang Qi took out the truth thorns given to him by Raphael and threw them into the garden full of thorns. The thorns instantly blend in and immediately release the long sword, hourglass, gem, white bone and other symbolic flowers of the world truth, with a strong blessing atmosphere. "It''s time for me to leave, friends." "Raphael, I firmly believe that you will win the war of truth." "Maybe I will need your help in the near future." Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Raphael, who was also silent for a long time, smiled and nodded in response. Tang Qi and a group of friends he hadn''t seen for a long time each signaled, and soon his body turned into illusion and gradually disappeared. A guest left, but the party didn''t break up. The gods are still communicating, Simon Baker is still fighting with Jason and Martin Sims. After a long time, Raphael suddenly lowered his eyes slightly. In his wise eyes, there is a thorn full of flowers of truth. Among them, several "symbols" flickered more obviously, and the meaning contained in them was immediately understood by Raphael as the master. ¡­¡­ Dreamland, Tangqi embracing Deborah town is brilliant. With the return of a divine separation, more tentacles and bubbles are born. Tang Qi continued to keep the pace of sowing. At the same time, there was a look of expectation in his eyes and looked again at the rotten universe that had been completely at war. Deep in his heart, Tang Qi muttered: "Where fate imprints, I will plant a dream seed." "That bitch has invested in branding in advance, how can my seed fall behind?" "If the hunch is right, this will be the last one." The last thought came out, all the negative emotions in Tang Qi''s heart were shattered, and a strong sense of war began to brewing. He seemed to see the opposite sides of the "chessboard" in front of him, and the mysterious and beautiful but disgusting DOE figure of destiny bitch appeared on one side. On the other side, Tang Qi is not alone. Behind him, there are a lot of great and familiar figures. He is not alone. PS: I''m afraid you''ll rush me. I''ll go through a chapter first, and there will be... Whining. V2.Chapter 212 The absurd, funny and smelly rotten universe, the singing rotten families and gods were attacked by the "death camp" at this moment. The rotten gods are so powerful that they are hardly afraid of any camp in the boundless mystery. Moreover, they are also contaminated with the bad habits of the masters they follow. When they fight with the enemy, they often claim to be each other''s "father". It also solemnly puts forward the following logic: Our Father God is the father of the gods you believe in, so we are your father. There is no doubt that they will be beaten wherever they go. But the strength is too strong, and it has reached a certain degree of immortality, so the rotten God system has almost no scruples. But at this moment, they encounter nemesis. When the death camp came together, their joyful and absurd singing stopped completely. The first God of death broke away from the region of divine conflict and came to the rotten world. He looks like a tall human man, dressed in black robes and holding a sickle, with pale skin but very serious dark circles under his eyes. His form is a conventional God of death, which is not rare. But the divine breath released by him shows that he is a "powerful God of death". Tang Qi was always watching, and naturally knew his identity and name in an instant. "Divine entity: the powerful God of death ''delusion'' ascended in the late period of the enlightenment. He is an older member of the God of death camp and one of the most responsible members. He is in charge of the death of hundreds of millions of creatures in thousands of cosmic dimensions..." Although Tang Qi still hasn''t seen many gods of death, at the moment, Tang Qi feels that he has found a small law. The fewer the names of death, the stronger? Your name is a single word God of death, either a powerful God of death or an ancient god of death. While Tang Qi was thinking about whether to verify this law, he saw the God of death who came first. After seeing the "dead girl" bound on the huge bed, his face was cold to the extreme and he shot directly. "You will die." "Hoo" A terrible scene with some wonderful beauty is staged silently. The cold gray wind blew past, and at least tens of millions of rotten creatures fell down neatly like harvested straw. Not only can they no longer sing, their strange activity begins to disappear. It seems that it has really become a large number of "rotten meat", and began to accelerate decay until white bones appear, and then decay in the wind and disappear without trace. And this is just the beginning. Next, in the black spots, more and more gods of death broke away from the divine vortex and came to the rotten country. So in Tang Qi''s ear, the extreme cold voice of anger was suppressed one after another. "Those who offend death should return to nothingness." "Blaspheme death, there will be no peace." "All things die, all things have nothing." ¡­¡­ Boundless mystery has many Erudites and mystics of various civilizations. They have guessed what kind of damage will be caused if the gods of death no longer gently exercise their power, but coerce anger and spread death recklessly. Such conjectures, similar to topics such as "the lady of the night takes back the night", "the Mother God of the earth falls into sadness", "the Mother God of life no longer breeds", have always been very popular. Different scholars have different views. And now, Tangqi saw it with his own eyes. When the gods of death released death recklessly, whatever life they looked at began to die, and even was completely erased with the wind of death. "Life is like grass mustard!" Tang Qi suddenly had the idea in his heart. Following the extraordinary creatures of the rotten Father God, those families and gods realized immortality because of their rotten and living state. It was a very old and strange "active breath", and the source was obviously the master who claimed to be the father of all souls. Because of this state, the rotten gods have always been rampant. From the powerful Pope Charles I, who could not live with Ludwig, we can see their difficulties. But now, their dependence has failed. In Tang Qi''s eyes, tens of billions of rotten creatures were killed by the death camp in the real sense. This also includes those rotten gods. They persisted for a long time, but one after another "rotten spirits" fell because they were set on fire by the gods of death. Nevertheless, the decaying God system did not shrink back. The same shocking pictures, those absurd, funny and terrible guys, clearly know that as long as they prevent the gods of death from approaching the dead girl, they will be erased immediately. But it''s weird. None of them quit. Various strange forms of rotten life, one after another to block the coming gods of death. Even if it disappears, it doesn''t retreat. "Sure enough, there must be something special about a god system that has fallen into inertia since the age of origin, but has not been destroyed." "This crazy belief is also extremely rare in many divine camps." "Such as the camp of light, a bunch of false believers can''t compare with it." When Tang Qi murmured from the bottom of his heart, his face gradually became dignified. At the moment, the death camp obviously has the upper hand. Because the rotten God system does not dominate, coupled with the restraint of the "death authority" on the "rotten authority", the latter''s defeat speed is far faster than the normal God war. Seeing that the gods of death were going to win in an all-round way, Tang Qi had a bad hunch in his heart. That hunch soon became a reality. In front of the huge membrane wrapped with the rotten Father God, a dozen powerful death gods headed by "arrogance" directly tore a channel in the battle array of rotten creatures that can hardly see the end, and they moved and came to the huge bed. The huge bed condensed by a large number of rotten gods would have madly attacked intruders, but with the emergence of more than a dozen figures, the huge bed immediately began to decay faster. Without even sending out the first attack, it turned into a thin piece of huge gray black paper, which shook and disintegrated and disappeared. "Haila, let''s go home." Somewhat unexpectedly, the voice of the powerful God of death is very young and gentle. If you only listen to this sentence, no one can imagine that he once wiped out tens of millions of rotten lives. "Let''s go!" "Leave, it disgusts me here." "We should go. I believe they have felt the taste of death." "I have an ominous omen. Let''s go." A group of death gods who have defeated the rotten gods have been surrounded, and Haila with the dead girl will leave the battlefield. This scene is enough to prove that the death camp does not like war. It''s just a pity that they can''t leave smoothly. The reason why the death camp can defeat the decaying God system so quickly is that the latter is still autistic. Another reason is that more than a dozen rotten gods who have reached the "strong" level chose to sacrifice themselves, so as to drill a hole in the giant membrane that wraps the Father God. They succeeded, and the extremely strong stench, decay and illusion gas surged and spewed out. Inside the membrane, a lump of "rotten body" could not imagine how huge it was. At this moment, it completely opened its eyes. His eyes originally looked at the boundless mystery and the decay of life in countless worlds. But just as the gods of death were about to leave, he looked at them. The rotten universe solidifies again. The gods of death immediately found that they could not move away. They turned their heads and saw that the originally narrow gap was splitting. Boom! Boom boom! The rotten universe seemed to ring a low, evil drum that dissolved the soul. In the loud sound, the God bodies of the gods of death were fixed in place. They watched a pair of highly rotten but eternal arms tear the gap completely. "Boom!" The gods of death saw it, and so did TONKY. In the broken membrane, a lump of rotten, boiling and roaring giants are staring at them. He imitates the Buddha and is in the deepest place of the boundless mystery. All things, the universe or others, rotate and dissolve in front of him, integrate with him and decay together. He seems to be the source of everything. His age is unimaginable. He is like the "aggregate" of all rotten flesh and blood in the world. He is a chaotic, indescribable boiling giant. Time, or space, means nothing to him. He is old, terrible, and great. "Rotten father!" Including Tang Qi, the bottom of my heart couldn''t help spitting out this name. Then, the scene that made the gods of death change their faces appeared between the two sides. Death and decay, two kinds of divine breath inexplicably converge. Accompanied by chaos and magic, it forms an ancient and extreme contract. It has been "forgotten" by the gods of death: the camp of the gods of death shall not invade the rotten universe! They broke the contract, so the contract is being torn up at the moment. When the contract that existed since the age of origin completely disappeared, a great voice, deep and hoarse, suddenly rang through the rotten universe. He just got out of inertia, but he knew everything in a flash. "My children... To a dead girl... She is my bride?" "... so you can''t take her... Don''t disobey your father." "Boom" Every word uttered by the master level spirits has the power to follow their words. The "death girl Haila", who was to be rescued and left, disappeared in the blink of an eye around the God of death. When she reappeared, she had been held in the palm of a rotten palm. "Disgusting and ugly..." Before Haila could finish her scolding, her form began to change. Visible to the naked eye, a dead girl disappeared and replaced by a huge and beautiful black flower with a strong divine smell. "From now on, I''m not her father, I''m her husband." "It''s so beautiful. It''s very like... Who is it like? Red or black? I''ve rotted for too long, and some memories have rotted with me." The voice fell, and the rotten palm held the flowers transformed by Haila and sent them to the depths of his body. That picture is not like marrying the bride at all, but more like swallowing each other. When this happened, the cold breeze full of death, which had stopped, began to blow again. And it''s going to turn towards a storm. PS: there will be more. Ask for a monthly ticket. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 213 The nothingness of the universe, the gods of death who were supposed to leave, stopped now. Their looks were completely frozen, including Thorpe, ULKA and Noah''s girlfriend. No matter how gentle these gods of death are, they are in extreme anger at this moment. They looked at the "rotten father" and were completely exempt from the suppression of the dominant personality. "This is war!" "Endless war!" When the powerful God of death finished his "arrogance", all the other gods of death spoke at this moment. Reason? At this moment, there is no reason. The high-level civilizations who have begun to fear the boundless mystery and many changes have observed incredible pictures again at this time. The "shadow black spots" with a volume comparable to that of a single universe began to move. In each shadow, there was a kingdom of God. Although these divine kingdoms have different breath and different forms, the dependents and believers in them are also different. But they still have one thing in common, both from the death camp. "What happened? All the members of the death camp moved to the kingdom of God." "War, only God war can have such a picture." "And which God Department? The boundless mystery will have a God Department willing to provoke the gods of death?" ¡­¡­ Tang Qi looked at the shocking picture in front of him, and there was no surprise in his eyes. There is such a scene in the peeping future. Because the dead girl Haila was robbed again, after a long time, the God of death camp took the initiative to start a god war again. The power of death is very special. It seems to be a divine power opposite to "life", but there are no gods at the dominant level in the camp of death. You know, the masters bred by the power of life can almost get together. All the mysterious souls know that if a "Death Master" is born, his power will be unimaginable. But for some reason, the gods of death don''t have the idea to sprint to dominate. Even so, the death camp is one of the few who can fight with the dominant God system without a master. They are extremely United. "Because of Haila, all the gods of death drag the kingdom of God to join the war. This is a war that invests in all wars and never dies." "If it is other gods, most of them will choose to give way, but the rotten father..." Between thoughts, Tang Qi shook his head. The next picture also verified his guess. The rotten father, who woke up from inertia, seemed to jump directly to the "excited state". Seeing the reaction of the death camp, there was neither sneak attack nor ridicule. He was so excited that he completely opened up his kingdom of God and called on the family believers everywhere. "My children, the war is coming." "This is a gift for your great father." "Although all the gods of death have changed, it doesn''t change the fact that I am their father." "As a father, I should play with you, shouldn''t I?" Extremely absurd, even funny, dominant voices ring through the universe. Now we can confirm why the decaying gods are wonderful life, and that''s their source. Although the rotten Father God was a salty fish before this, his family and believers were indeed unexpected. When the rotten Kingdom opened the channel, a large number of creatures were called. At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes deviated a little. He looked at a passage, and a large number of rotten creatures poured in. They would eventually integrate into the ancient and huge body of the rotten father and become a part of decay. For them, this is not death, not disaster, but a gift. So they came as if they were going to a party. There is a special figure mixed with it. It is a rotten human. The difference is that he has two heads. At this time, the two heads are talking. "Path dwich, am I being used again, great thorn... Cough." "That adult, he has never let me leave the thorny country. Why did he take the initiative to let me back this time and give me such a powerful divine object?" It was a highly rotten head that spoke. He was the second rotten head parasitic on Ludwig''s body, Simon Baker. But somehow, the two who were still attending the garden party would secretly appear in the rotten universe. Moreover, Ludwig''s body changed. His body is still highly rotten, but it is wrapped with green thorns. The second rotten head will not be excluded and purified by the thorns of truth, but can let his head slide and jump around the thorns. Two kinds of divine breath, which should be as powerful as water and fire, are strangely in harmony. What''s more strange is that a lot of rotten life around us can''t see the picture. It seems that reality is distorted? The source is the truth thorns wrapped around Ludwig, which are full of all kinds of truth flowers. And compared with other truth thorns, it has one more flower. The symbol above is a "tentacle monster" that glitters with dreamy brilliance and shrinks countless times. Ludwig is watching this dream flower. A sigh came from the bottom of my heart: "it is indeed a powerful divine object. It is distorting reality." "Although Mr. Simon doesn''t admit it, his soul has already changed to the great truth thorns." "Originally, it was difficult for him and I to gain a foothold in the kingdom of rotten God. The divine conflict will lead all rotten creatures to besiege us and even attract the attention of the terrible Father God." "But it didn''t happen. It was forcibly distorting the truth." The thought flickered. Ludwig turned to Simon Becker, who was running around on his body and began to play "thorns sliding", and said, "Mr. Simon, the thorns of great truth will not deceive you." "You must have received his approval, so you are given freedom." "This is your chance to test. Don''t practice the way..." "Shut up, Ludwig. I''ve said it many times. I''m the devil." Second, the rotten head''s habitual mouth was stiff. Unconsciously, when Ludwig said that he was recognized by Raphael, the corners of his mouth began to tilt up involuntarily. Obviously, only devout believers will rejoice in the recognition of the Lord. "Come on, stupid little Luther." "I haven''t seen the great father for a long time. Today let you, a stupid thorn believer, see how great the real master is... Huh?" Halfway through, Simon Baker suddenly got stuck. Indescribable, he can''t help make complaints about the ancient giant that is boiling, rotten and nameless. "I suddenly felt that the father was still mysterious and powerful when he was in the membrane." "Do we want to integrate into him? Difficult choice. I seem to see a beautiful black flower in some part of him. Try to get close to it, at least better." Obviously, for his highness Simon Baker, who has no taboos, domination can also be sprayed, at least those who once believed can. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi''s eyes are completely recovered from the rotten universe. There is no need to continue watching. The last dream seed has been successfully planted. "The process of planting each seed conforms to the rules of ''fate'', but the bitch doesn''t know it." "He is not the master of fate and cannot know the existence of every wave in the river tide." These two thoughts flickered out, proving that Tang Qi''s layout plan for the brand of fate had been completely completed. But there was not much joy in his dreamy eyes. He is still shining on the boundless mystery. Naturally, it can be seen that the "chain" that maintains the stability of the boundless mystery is on the verge of collapse. Just a dream seed is not enough. More chips and more cards are needed. Tang Qi was thinking. Suddenly, at this moment, a familiar movement appeared. The fool''s boat, the infinite secret box, and the jade box with the "soil version of Sally" automatically jump out. Tang Qi looks at Sally with strong expectation. There''s only one possibility that Sally will show up at this time. What she has been trying to do has finally come to fruition. "Everything can be sold!" Very quickly, Tang Qi and Xi earth Sally appeared in the magic cube of all things. It was still the trading room with the stars, and it was still the old Marquez in purple. And the goddess who mixed almost all the characteristics of beautiful life, such as goblins, demons, angels and fairies, charmed all sentient beings, the bitter Lord of Tangqi and the evil witch of bad luck. He came here for the second time and saw Tang Qi again. However, none of this affected him to stare at Tang Qi with angry eyes again, and deliberately shouted, "despicable God deceiver..." He did not make complaints about the subsequent Tucao, because more than one mysterious figure of uncertainty came into view on the starry sky. All kinds of "Mists" enough to cover all peeps surge out and merge with each other in an instant, turning the starry sky into a sea of fog. But the fog sea did not seem to affect the gaze of the ancient Marquez, or he did not need to look. He performed his duty of customer service perfectly, bowed slightly to those great figures and immediately opened his mouth to welcome them. "Welcome to the ''lucky'' girl in charge. I have two companions, the ancient ''raus'' and the ancient'' siksis'', who are all very fond of you." "If you don''t mind, maybe you can agree to an appointment with them. It''s also marketable. Raus and siksis will pay you absolutely satisfactory compensation." "Hum!" As soon as Marquez''s voice fell, the evil witch on the other side spit out a voice full of anger. "How many goddesses do you like, ancient people who can sell everything?" "It''s really all for sale. You can even bargain on a date." "Oh, be careful that I curse what raus and siksis are entangled by bad luck." The atmosphere of the party originally caused by a bitch was a little solemn. But now I make complaints about the misfortune of the witch, who is so angry that Sally and Tang Qi are smiling. The Tucao of the witch make complaints about it. Marcks, the old man, almost repeats the last welcome speech to him. The difference is that the pursuers have changed from one to two. Obviously, this means that at least within the "everything can be sold", there are more suitors of lucky girls than unlucky demons. PS: after the third watch, let''s give some feedback. Vote, Zhang said, or the fat fish won''t start and will be burnt. V2.Chapter 214 Witch sisters, ancient people who can sell everything, they are not in the tide of fate, so naturally they can avoid ''bad luck''. " "I won''t date anyone. Don''t be angry." In the fog filled with stars, an extremely soft and pleasant voice sounded. Tang Qi and Sally looked at the same time, and the fog in that area just dispersed. A young girl was revealed in the eyes of all. His appearance is similar to that of a seven or eight year old human girl, without obvious racial characteristics. He is wearing a pink princess dress, fluffy and soft long white hair, exuding glittering and translucent skin, and his forehead is inlaid with an invisible gem like deity. He has a strong divine breath. His charm kills race and gender, all things and gods. Tang Qi was convinced that even the charm of the Mother God of life and the Mother God of light could not be compared with the girl God. Even Tangqi''s own God Diana was inferior. Perhaps only the evil witch of doom can exempt him from his invincible affinity. "Shut up, you hypocritical guy. Even in the myriad spirits, you''re old. You''re still in the form of ''human larvae'' every time. It really makes me sick." Without hesitation, the evil girl turned and sprayed the girl. If it were elsewhere, the onlookers would be shocked by the conflict between the two charismatic goddesses. But here, the onlookers are Tangi or ancient Marquez. They all enjoy it with great interest. Just like ordinary people, they will like the quarrel between great beauties very much. Also at this moment, other "guests" appeared one after another. Marquez, welcome with due diligence. "Welcome, Lord unknown fog, the guide of the fate of all living beings and gods." "Welcome, master destiny." "Welcome to the boundless mystery, the figure that can''t be found, thought or watched, the old man in the depths of the fog sea." "Welcome you, the equal seeker, the absolute bystander, the mysterious gentleman who stirs the line of destiny, and the omnipresent doctor of destiny." ¡­¡­ If there are other Erudites, extraordinary scholars, or all souls related to wisdom and knowledge in this starry room at the moment, they will be shocked. Every name spit out from Marquez''s mouth represents the "mysterious member" in the boundless mysterious spirit. They are extremely secret and powerful. They will not be bound by order, chaos and other camps. They can even be said to be above ordinary spirits. Together, they constitute a very special god system, destiny God system. As the fog surged, the members emerged one by one. The fate God system is gradually complete. The only "absentee" is the most powerful and hated by many beings. "Among the many divine camps, in addition to the more secret time divine system, the destiny divine system is definitely the most special." "They have very few members and are not united. Occasionally, they will start some internal wars." "But except for the voluntary fall of thum, it seems that other fate gods will not be killed. Even the ''nameless fog'', which holds the least share of destiny power, can know the malice in advance and enter the long river of destiny. Even if several masters unite, it is impossible to kill him." "The fall of fate gods must follow the arrangement of ''fate'', which is unpredictable." "That''s why fate bitch can''t be promoted to dominate by killing the evil witch, lucky girl and other related gods one by one, so as to plunder power. He can only rob in another way through various conspiracies." "The God in charge of destiny is so mysterious that it is difficult for any erudite not to be curious." "I''m afraid rose would be very excited if she were here." Tangqi''s mind is coming here. Sally, who has been keeping quiet, suddenly takes Tangqi''s hand, and then takes a step forward to enter the fog center. Around them, there was immediately a god of destiny in different forms. Except for the bad luck Witch and the lucky girl, the other gods seemed very quiet, just watching Tangqi and Sally. Because of the "characteristics of fate", these gods in the starry sky do not need any explanation. They can see everything in advance. However, they may not be willing to cooperate with Tangqi and Sally''s plans. But being willing to come is a signal. Tang Qi didn''t worry. He waited for a moment and watched all the fate fog fuse, and all kinds of "visions" surrounded the mysterious destiny masters. Then, Tang Qicai solemnly looked at the evil girl, with an inquiry in his eyes. The latter curled his mouth, but finally nodded. With a charming flower of doom in full bloom, a contract wrapped in it appears and is watched by a group of fate gods. Almost immediately, there was agitation everywhere in the fog. Even the soft, cute and gentle lucky girl frowned slowly. "Do you want the power of all of us? Give it to the Witch of fate?" "That''s right!" The interface answered the evil luck witch, who seemed to make trouble instinctively. Tangqi glared at him and was going to persuade the fate gods according to the last process. But at this time, including lucky girls, they spoke one after another. "I refuse!" The voice of the lucky girl is still soft, cute and gentle, which makes it impossible for people to feel bad. Then the rest of the voices went into Tangqi and Sally''s ears. "The fog of anonymity will not accept threats." "Fate, never give in." "Please convince me." "You have not been recognized by fate." ¡­¡­ These voices surprised Tang Qi. There was still room for dialogue when he faced the evil witch last time, but it was not normal that these fate gods were more difficult to convince than the evil witch. Tangqi clenched Sally''s hand and prevented her from showing her "fate characteristics" similar to the fate bitch again. Then, without hesitation, he opened the knowledge of all things and looked directly at the fate gods in the starry sky. Once again, Tang Qi forcibly peeps into "destiny". It''s just that it''s no longer that bitch, so there''s no danger and there''s no need for the cover of the mysterious monarch. Of course, it''s not polite. The first one to be peeped into the future by Tang Qi is naturally a lucky girl. In the next second, when anger appeared on the girl''s gentle and lovely face, Tangqi knew the reason why she refused. "You have a plan in advance to resist the plot of Ms. destiny." "Unknown fog, dominator, misty sea old man, Mr. destiny... You will take the initiative to fall at the most critical moment, and then transfer your power to the lucky girl." "No, it''s not just power, it''s everything." "What you choose is to completely erase yourself in order to produce another power that can compete with the fate bitch." "You will also not stop the arrival of the final act. You will use various gods similar to the ''anchor of destiny'' to forcibly send the ''lucky girl'' to the temple of destiny, a little earlier than the fate bitch, and seize the ownership of the crown of destiny?" "If successful, the girl will let the tide of destiny river flow back and repair the damage suffered by the boundless mystery?" "Except for the lucky girl, the rest will fall completely, and there will be no trace left." As Tang Qi uttered these words, the lucky girl kept silent, and the other gods smiled. As if they did not choose to sacrifice, or sacrifice is also joyful. This reminds Tang Qi of "toom" again, such as misty sea old man and Mr. destiny, whose temperament is very similar to toom. The Witch of doom fell into anger again. He pointed to the lucky girl. A large number of enchanting magic flowers were in full bloom around him. The flowers and vines shook. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to whip the girl. "You... You abandoned me and United secretly." "Why don''t you let me participate?" "Do you think I dare not sacrifice myself?" As soon as she asked that question, the evil luck witch fell silent. He remembered the proverb he often uttered. Although he could make all living beings and gods entangled by bad luck, at the same time, he was also favored by "bad luck". Obviously, he was rejected. Lucky girls and other gods are worried that the witch''s participation will affect the success rate of the plan. Although some are inappropriate, Tangqi and Sally, as well as the ancient Marquez, are sighing and laughing at the moment. After knowing the reason, Tang Qi didn''t persuade him immediately. When it comes to the coming of the temple of fate behind the scenes, Tang Qi suspects that even if the real origin Protoss peeps at it, he can''t know the outcome. The future is completely unknown. The two plans are actually very similar. The key point is that the final curtain is unstoppable. The only hope is that when the temple of destiny comes, all the arrangements of fate bitch will end. He is only waiting for coronation. To resist, only from that moment can there be hope. Resistance at other times will be crushed by the irresistible tide of the river of destiny. Lucky girl and other fate gods want to rely on "luck" to increase the probability of success and grab the crown with Ms. destiny. To some extent, they are also betting on luck. Tang Qi believes that his and Sally''s plan has a high success rate. However, it is obviously not enough to persuade a group of fate gods to give up their original plans and hand over "power" without guarantee. Even if Sally can show similar characteristics to destiny bitch, the reason is still not strong enough. Just when the scene was in a stalemate and several fate gods even wanted to leave. The light quivered in Tang Qi''s eyes. His dream body, which always shines on the boundless and mysterious, transmits a terrible throb. Boom! In the depths of Tang Qi''s heart, there are stormy waves at the moment. "The ''chain'' in the boundless mystery has been completely broken, and the river tide is about to turn over." "The new cataclysm will open in the next second." It''s not just Tang Qi who receives this throb and knows what''s beginning to happen in the boundless mystery. The other fate gods also changed their looks at the same time. The "fog of fate" filled with stars began to shine, and began to reflect what was happening at this moment. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 215 Tangqi leads Sally and looks at the changing scene in the fog in front of her. The "future" he once peeped into is now irresistibly collapsing into reality. Lighthouse and soldiers, justice court, Elegy church, etc. were dissolved long before. Then came the "mysterious art alliance", a group of gods dedicated to spreading fun, who were defeated by a war god system. Then there are peace first, brilliant Angel corps, God''s Gospel foundation and so on. "They may be humble, neutral and don''t seem to have much influence." "But they are important. They are the chain that keeps the boundless mystery stable and fun." "Now, the chain is completely broken." "Boom" Tang Qi''s voice involuntarily seemed to be a prophecy, and it seemed that there was a broken chain. Thus, the irresistible chain reaction of fate broke out completely. Disaster! The real great terror seems to be recreating the picture of "catastrophe". At this moment, it can''t wait to surge everywhere in the boundless mystery. The most obvious appearance is war. One war after another swept through countless cosmic dimensions and dragged in a large number of divine camps. Tang Qi''s original dreamy voice has now become emotionless. He looks at the fog of fate and silently expounds what is happening in the boundless mystery to a group of fate gods: "The offspring secretly conceived by the original mother and the young master ''King of darkness'' parasitic in the body of the ugly God. At this moment, he broke his father''s skin and was born on the supreme throne of the sky and thunder god." "With the power and power gnawed from the corpse of ispatilani, he ruled the God system that was good at expedition, and led the sky and thunder gods to fight against the ''life God system'' ruled by the Great Mother God." "He wants to lift the mother of life from the throne. He wants his real mother, the ''original mother'', to become the only mother in the boundless mystery." "For hundreds of millions of people, this is a disastrous war." ¡­¡­ "The abyss ancestral God who escaped from the seal, surrounded by his daughters, summoned the old and reunited abyss God system, and set off a war with the deadly enemy ''earth God system''." "The outcome of the war has long been doomed, and either side will pay a heavy price." ¡­¡­ "The forever hungry eater, the terror master of the ''terror God system'', led those hungry monsters and those insatiable shadows to invade the boundless mystery." "They want to devour the stars and creatures. They are blocked by the natural God system, and the two start a war." "The great ''Mother God of nature'' is sleeping, and the natural God system is paying an extremely heavy price, but it can only ease the speed of the invasion of the terrorist God system." ¡­¡­ "The cruel apodoras Ophelia, the blood and flesh master who escaped from the annihilation of the sea and the silver and white mechanical cage, the ancestor of the dragon family, is leading the new ''blood and flesh God system'', and he roars out of the cage." "He wants revenge. He does not hesitate to start a new war. It is the mechanical God system ruled by the God of machinery and war that meets his accumulated anger for thousands of years." "This is a war between madness and rationality. In the face of unlimited proliferation of flesh and blood, the ultimate madness and tyranny, rationality is being shattered." ¡­¡­ "The ''rotten Father God'' who has been lazy since the age of origin has come to his senses." "He wakes up because of the war, and the opponent he wants to destroy is the death camp." "The gods of death are powerful, but the rotten father is even more terrible. They are in rout." "For every rout, death will disappear." "All things will be eroded and infected by decay. They will not die, they will only decay." ¡­¡­ "The ''doomsday Lord'', who has been hiding for a long time, finally wakes up from the boundless and mysterious dark shadow. He thinks the time has come." "It is very strange, but the terrible doomsday God system suddenly invaded hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions. They began to spread plague, natural disasters and death. They declared that the doomsday came." "The lady of the night who has mercy on all sentient beings is fighting. This is a cross plane war intertwined in darkness and scarlet." ¡­¡­ In the starry sky, including the ancient Marquez, all the gods fell silent, and only Tangqi''s voice kept ringing. What Tang Qi chose were all dominant beings, involving the divine camp. But in fact, the boundless mystery at this moment is not just these. The gods or civilized races involved below the master level cannot be counted at all. With his voice, the gods saw the scene being rendered in the fog. The impact of cross plane wars and the death and disaster brought by them are like "stains" bursting out one after another. They integrate with each other and gradually cover the boundless mystery. "The world is too vast. It contains everything." "Past wars and disasters, except cataclysms, at other times, no matter how serious and shocking, there will still be quiet and pure areas that will not be swept away." "But now, the boundless mystery is full of chaos, death, war and doomsday." "This is a new catastrophe, a sudden catastrophe." "And this time there is no reason. The sentient beings and gods involved in the war are not fighting for anything." "They can''t help but be swept in together and pushed forward by unknown terrible forces. They can''t resist effectively at all." "I can feel that these disasters and wars that will cover the boundless mystery will not last long. They will be forced to accelerate, consume themselves and make the chaotic factor reach the peak." "At that moment, the river tide will come out." Spit out the last sentence, Tang Qi''s face was cold, he withdrew his eyes and looked at the fate gods again. Tang Qi has the power of "fantasy" and "forced narration", but in the face of the gods in charge of fate, he obviously can''t regard himself as the protagonist. Moreover, if we make a rational evaluation of the plans of the fate gods, Tang Qi has to admit that there is indeed a possibility of success. But Tang Qi believes that the probability is not high. Tang Qi''s eyes finally fell on the "lucky girl", and he looked at the charming pink girl. Tang Qi didn''t see much change in the eyes of this soft, cute and extreme girl. Obviously, he did not change his mind. Tang Qi knew that language alone could not convince a group of fate gods. The evil witch of bad luck was the old slave, with the exception. "I peeped into your plans, and in return, we will show our resistance plans." "Destiny is not invincible." "Boom!" At the moment when the voice fell, a dream bubble was broken in front of all the fate gods. In an instant, pictures from the "past", "present" and "future" were projected. From the beginning, from Tangqi''s first intersection with destiny bitch. The origin of black mud, the presence of high-level figures such as the master of the furnace and the big octopus did not move the fate gods, They are the most secret God system in the infinite mystery. They all know the supreme existence very well, and may even know more secret knowledge than Tang Qi today. What really changed their looks was that Sally borrowed the "anchor of fate" from Ms. destiny in order to help Tang Qi. "It is impossible for an ordinary Witch of fate to let the lady of fate lend the strongest divine thing he has." This idea rises in the hearts of the gods. But this is not enough. The gods have not changed their minds. The picture surged and soon came to the first fate game, involving grotesque town and the "we are the light" family. Later, because of Tang Qi''s intervention, the existence of Cesaro, ispatilani, the Mother God of life, the original mother and so on were all involved. Complex and long-lasting changes extend from the initial simple events to the mysterious super events. This is Tang Qi''s first attempt to resist "Lady destiny". He did his best and made a lot of efforts. All the details unknown to all souls and beings were summoned by Tang Qi at this moment and presented in the eyes of the fate gods. At first, their looks did not change. But as events changed, they gradually moved. It was also the first time that they saw a huge mistake in the plan arranged by fate bitch. In order to make up for it, he had to change the plot greatly. Although the circle finally passed, as the gods related to fate, they can fully see that the fate bitch paid a far higher price than normal. At the final moment, the picture of the fall of all of us in the light family emerged. Some of the gods of fate have changed their looks. One of them seems to be able to look at the falling thum across "time and space". He is also a human form. He is an adult male of about 40 years old. He has no obvious racial characteristics and wears clothes of various colors. His expression seemed to be always joking and laughing. In addition to the fog around him, there were various colors of thread rolling, surging, colliding, merging and separating. He is Mr. destiny, one of the most mysterious spirits. He held his head high and his eyes were colorful. When he saw that Tangqi took over the toy house and crutch candy and sent a "postman" to all the affected cosmic dimensions of the boundless mystery. The hesitation on Mr. destiny''s face disappeared at this moment. He smiled more wantonly, stepped back, bowed slightly to Tang Qi, and uttered words that surprised Tang Qi. "The sage who inherits the will of ''toom'' is in charge of the master of dreams." "Officially, my real name is'' Mr. never untie the thread group ''. The power of destiny I hold comes from the gift given by toom when he first fell. It''s too long ago. He hasn''t taken back this power, even though I know he can." "Toum''s will is my will." "If toom trusts you with wisdom, I will trust you too." "Therefore, I am willing to sign this contract." ¡­¡­ PS: there are also updates for Zhang Shuo and monthly tickets. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 216 Mr. destiny, or "never break the thread", changed his mind at this moment. Not only Tang Qi was surprised, but other fate gods were also surprised. After he spits out the reason, the gods realize it again. Toom! We are the most growing member of the family of light. Our existence can be traced back to the early age of Genesis. He is too old. In fact, we are each member of the light family, which is very old. Tang Qi knew that they were in charge of a large part of power in the beginning. If you exaggerate a little, maybe every member initially has a bit close to the master level, or simply the master level. But with the passage of time and various reasons, they fell again and again. Every time they fall, they will give part of their power. Gradually, they were "weakened" to the previous level. There is no doubt that we are the family of light. Everyone is very great. They don''t care about power. They may all position themselves as "guides" and "disseminators". Because of toom, Mr. destiny chose Tangqi and Sally and is signing that insecure unequal contract. This is not the end. The picture called by Tangqi is still flashing. Soon came to the second fate game, and soon appeared the picture of Tang Qi''s ascension and making a dream sound. And Tang Qi risked his "dream seed" on the side of fate again and again. He did not hide himself. After he almost separated himself from the origin star and entered the boundless mystery, all his experiences, including some details that only he knew, were revealed. This is more thorough than peeping at "everything knows". Few gods make such a choice, especially the fate gods. What''s more, Tang Qi is also a master level spirit who rules the complete divine system. But TONKY did it without any hesitation. Soon, we will enter the "future", where the real plan lies. But unexpectedly, before that, another god of fate stood up. He does not show any racial form. He is the most mysterious and unpredictable existence among the fate gods. He is a fog, a fog of self will. He seems to represent everything, not anything. He exists and is lost. He has no name, and those who look at him will lose their name. His voice was ethereal and distant, like someone whispering in his ear, and like a call from afar. "The wise man on the fool''s ship, the owner of the secret box." "I trust you, just as I trust those in the dark..." Gradually, his voice can no longer be heard. But he has expressed his ideas. He chooses to support TONKY and Sally. "The unknown fog seems to know the owner of the fool''s boat and the secret of the infinite secret box?" TONKY blinked and guessed what. But he did not ask at this time. He was still waiting for the choice of other fate gods. Two, the number of destiny gods who choose to change their minds and sign the contract has reached two at this moment. And what Tang Qi shows next is the future. In the seemingly "tragic" future, Tang Qi can''t stop the final act, and he also plays a role in the final act. He will be on the verge of death, and his dream kingdom of God will be broken. Even so, Tangqi still made that choice. The gods can see that Tangqi now has enough strength to support him to avoid that ending. If it''s just self preservation, Sally preservation, and the existence of intersection with him. Tang Qi, who is the master of all dreams, has a great possibility to do it. Tang Qi can watch the boundless mysterious fall and the death of all living beings. But don Qi didn''t. He made what seemed to be the stupidest choice. That is, when that scene appeared, two fate gods responded in succession. First, his external form is also human. It should be that the gods chose this race in order to meet Tangqi and Sally. His body was a little bloated, with white hair and white robes. He also had no obvious ethnic characteristics. In addition to the fog, he was surrounded by a large number of unknown circular substances like a "planet". All the planets follow a certain law of rotation, which seems to remain unchanged forever. But at this moment, he reached out and took the initiative to disturb the laws among the planets. He bowed slightly, but unlike "Mr. destiny" and "nameless fog", he was not paying tribute to toom or anything, but to tonchi. He seemed to have seen something that Tang Qi had not shown, or some secrets that Tang Qi didn''t even know. His voice is very firm. "I have ruled the fate of all beings and gods." "I know that I will eventually be dominated by fate." "I recognize your will. Fate can be overcome." "I am willing to sign this contract!" The third God who recognized Tang Qi was the destiny master. In fact, he is the most famous member of the God of destiny except the lucky girl and the evil girl of bad luck. The first two often fight each other, while the destiny dominator is more inclined to fulfill his duties. He tries his best to arrange the fate of all living beings and gods. He is more like an absolutely neutral existence. If lady destiny didn''t want to ascend to the "master of destiny", he wouldn''t be here at all. He believed that fate was unchangeable and invincible. But he seemed to see something that only he could see in the game between Tang Qi and "destiny bitch", and he changed his mind. Immediately following the destiny master, a special God spoke. He is in the depths of an ocean of mist and water. He is like an old shadow, which sometimes converges and sometimes dissipates. The old man in the misty sea! The member of the destiny God system who is most willing to contact and help all beings and gods. It''s just the way to help. It''s up to him to decide. His voice is gentle and mysterious. "I promise you, young new God and destiny girl." "Because of your struggle, because of the breath of dreams, sentient beings and gods can survive because of luck, but in the end, it must be themselves to save them." The old man''s last words seemed to be addressed to the lucky girl. At this moment, the fate gods invited by the evil witch and Sally almost changed their minds. There is only one lucky girl who is charming and mysterious. The soft and cute pink girl was not angry because her allies changed their minds one after another. He still kept the look that made no existence feel bad. There was no initial firmness and stubbornness in his eyes, and his eyes slowly moved away from those flashing pictures. Then he looked at Sally first, and finally looked at Tangqi again. The voice that makes people''s hearts seem to be boiling goes into the ears of the gods and Tangqi. Compared with other gods, there are few obvious human traces in the girl''s tone. He was like a spoiled girl, rubbing his lovely face and fluffy soft hair and muttering: "Lucky boy, lucky girl." "Why did I secretly ''bless'' you at the beginning, and finally feed me dog food." The lucky girl not only behaves and looks like a real human soft cute girl, but also uses humanized words. And what he said was a revelation. Donald and Sally looked surprised at the same time. The lucky girl even blessed them? Boundless mystery is another common sense: any life, even the gods, is extremely eager to be blessed by the lucky girl. On the contrary, common sense is that all living beings and gods do not want to see the evil witch of bad luck. The blessings of other gods have countless effects. Blessed by a lucky girl, there is only one effect, that is luck, luck at all levels. The degree of luck depends on how much the girl gives. Once upon a time, ordinary creatures were directly promoted to God because they were "blessed" by a lucky girl. No matter what troubles and disasters they encountered in the process, they were quickly solved. Even if the master level exists, he is willing to be blessed by the girl once. Who would refuse luck? The answer is almost No. "When did Sally and I not notice?" When Tang Qi was wondering, suddenly another voice full of signs of human anger sounded. From the enchanted woman surrounded by fog and magic flowers, Her Highness the evil witch of bad luck. I don''t know when he picked up the whip again and wanted to rush over and whip the girl. At the same time, his angry drink also answered the questions of Tangqi and Sally. "I knew it. I knew it was you, a mean woman." "Although the body of this stupid girl was just a part of me and suppressed by the origin star, it was not low. It would be deceived by a fledgling wizard." "Signing that humiliating contract, paid the mark of bad luck, but didn''t get any benefits." "Sure enough, you did it. You secretly blessed these two guys and let them deceive me." The evil girl roared. If she didn''t care about the occasion, she would have been entangled with the lucky girl. Inexplicably, Tang Qi wanted to see that famous scene. The lucky girl on the other side didn''t care about the roar of her old opponent at all. Instead, she looked at the evil witch strangely, and then spit out words that made the latter''s anger more turbulent. "Witch sister, you think too much." "I also went to have a look after I noticed that your part was trapped by a novice wizard." "Before leaving, I blessed the couple by the way." "Sally should be able to recall that after being blessed by me, there will be some lucky bonuses soon." With the hint of the lucky girl, Tangqi and Sally remembered. After that incident, Sally really began to have the power of luck. They thought it was brought by the evil girl of bad luck. Now it seems to be related to the lucky girl. When the answer was revealed, the evil witch was even more angry. Because although the lucky girl didn''t speak clearly, everyone in the field could hear his unfinished words. The witch trembled her fingers and the whip was ready to move. "You''re mocking my stupidity... No, you''re mocking me that I''m too stupid to be deceived by a mean wizard?" In other words, half of the bad luck witch reacts again. Isn''t separation stupid also equivalent to noumenon stupid. The lucky girl seems to have made her own decision, so she is willing to restore the appearance of daily quarrel with the evil girl of bad luck. He rubbed his fluffy hair, and his soft little face was full of Innocence: "How could it be, witch sister." "Being cheated is your part, which is different from noumenon, unless your noumenon is also tricked and signed by him..." "Ah, I seem to have said the wrong thing." The power of these words is obviously not small. Tang Qi can fully feel the raging anger of the evil witch not far away. Tang Qi watched the lucky girl whose charm killed all her life and couldn''t help mourning for the evil witch for a second. No wonder your highness, the witch in charge of bad luck, can''t do this girl all the time. There''s a bit of a gap between the two. PS: the small daily before the end of the curtain, the big showdown will open tomorrow, and try to write it vividly. The more encouragement you give, the more powerful the fat fish is, and the popularity has dropped a lot. Now I''ll live a strong life by relying on your chapter. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 217 Although Tang Qi wants to see the tearing scene between the "girl and the witch", if it is secretly recorded, it must be a famous scene in the boundless mystery. However, the picture did not happen, and the lucky girl did not stimulate the witch again, because he finally signed the contract. Except for Ms. destiny, all members of the Department of destiny signed the contract of no guarantee and inequality set by Tang Qi. The only "witness", the ancient Marquez. He represents that everything can be sold and guarantees the contract. Let the gods in charge of fate give up their power and sign that kind of extremely unequal contract. This is incredible and almost impossible. But that''s true. TONKY and Sally did it. Fate gods are willing to trust Tang Qi for different reasons, some because of "toom", some because Tang Qi has played games with fate bitches and won several times, and some because of fool''s boat and infinite secret box. The lucky girl, he walked out of the decision, it seems that it is because of Sally. When a contract comes into effect, it is automatically backed up at Marquez, and the fog of fate surges again, and the gods in it want to leave one after another. "I can feel that the end is coming." "Return to your place. The woman who is too ambitious will call us soon. He is too greedy." "Hiding for so long, it''s time to end all this." "I will bless you and us." ¡­¡­ Ethereal voices fell, and all the members of the God of destiny left. Listening to those messages, Tang Qi, whose face became more and more solemn, also led Sally back to the dreamland at the same time. The fate contract has come into force and the really key "one link" has been completed. Tang Qi knows he can''t do anything more. He has finished what he can do. Now he can only wait. When he was in the starry sky, he had seen the boundless mysterious moment. But at this moment, Tang Qi was still shocked. All his tentacles could not help wriggling at the moment, as if they wanted to radiate and release more dream bubbles. But in the end, TONKY didn''t. Because it''s meaningless, except to destroy your own plan. Tang Qi just insisted on his initial "action", let his dreamy body with Deborah town hanging on the boundless and mysterious height, and tried his best to release the dreamy brilliance. Unfortunately, the boundless mystery is too vast, especially now it is covered by a large number of "stains". The light of the master level all souls can''t work. Each stain represents a war that sweeps hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions and involves at least two divine camps. In the boundless and mysterious "grand narrative", even a small corner detail may represent the fall of a God or the silent destruction of a single universe. Tang Qi''s eyes were fixed on a piece of dirt that was spreading, and there were two distinct divine smells in it. The darkness full of cruelty and greed, as well as the brilliance of pure and unyielding life. The ruler born by breaking his ugly and cruel father''s belly is destined to rule evil spirits and evil gods and forcibly usurp the throne of sky and thunder. He is leading the gods forced to fight against the kingdom of God ruled by the great and loving "Mother God of life". Each of the gods of sky and thunder is an order camp. Once conquering the cosmic dimension sheltered by the Great Mother God, they will have a "camp shift". The greater the damage to the world blessed by the Mother God, the more serious the deviation. If they can resist, they will all make the same choice. But they can''t. the "divine spear", which represents the supreme power of thunder, has fallen into the hands of the king of darkness and has been polluted by it, gradually becoming the thunder of darkness erosion. When the paint and black cloth filled with thunder shrouded the God system, the gods, family members and hundreds of millions of believers began to shift their camps. In the boundless mystery, the God system, which is best at expedition, launched a war against the "Mother God camp of life". Almost the same picture takes place in every boundless and mysterious world. While in the starry room, Tangqi had already explained it. Now he looked again. He didn''t care whether the earth God system could defeat the abyss ancestor god? Without peeping at the awakening progress of the natural mother God, can the natural God system resist the invasion of the terrorist God system? Can the mechanical God system chop up those infinitely proliferating flesh and blood, and seal the forever hungry and cruel flesh and blood masters again? What is the outcome of the war between the rotten father and the gods of death? Or can the night expel the end? ¡­¡­ Even those "ghosts" who dominate the following are involved in a small war, Tang Qi doesn''t really care. Too many, the boundless mystery at this moment, can no longer find even a quiet place. Warfare! Disaster! Death! This is a new cataclysm, which broke out very abruptly and seemed to be the cataclysm of "fast forward" pressed by a dark hand. The boundless mystery is being broken bit by bit. Tang Qi''s eyes kept calm. He sensed the dream seeds he had planted in the boundless mystery in the past not long time. In addition to those seeds born for the imprint of fate, Tang Qi also planted more seeds that have little to do with it. Tang Qi revealed himself to all living beings and gods. He once said: where there is praise, I will know. No matter how small "life" is, as long as they recite Tang Qi''s name or have faith in their hearts, whether they believe in the Lord of dreams or whether they are willing to become believers of dreams, their world will attract dream seeds. This is what dream promises, a gift, an unconditional gift. What Tangqi is looking at is the world containing seeds: This is the "second Goss universe" shrouded by scarlet foreign bodies, the only surviving Yanan star in the universe that has not been completely captured. All the living lives tried their best to touch the ground with their heads, and the faint light poured out from the depths of the earth to protect these poor lives. But those radiance became weaker and weaker, and they could not stop the peristaltic sarcomal tentacles falling from the scarlet sky. They fell down and wrapped the Yanan people away. There is an area on the earth with the most brilliant brilliance. Inside, there are a group of soldiers. They wear all kinds of "extraordinary things" that are gradually failing, and their faces are about to die. Their leader is praying to the mother earth God believed by the Anan people in the center. The soldiers soon found that after the leader read the Earth Prayer, he soon began to pray to other masters for help. Facing the doubts of the soldiers, the leader shrugged and said with a smile: "The Mother God may not have time to help us. I''ll try if there are other free masters willing to give us vitality." The soldiers were silent, the leader continued to pray, and the name of the new master "dream" flashed in the past. But in the end, no master responded. The leader got up and pulled out the long sword rusted due to the failure of the divine power of the earth. He looked at Yanan, who was about to be completely darkened. His eyes were full of grief, but he still said with a smile: "It seems that like the great mother gods, the gods are in great trouble." "We are too small to be seen." "So, are you ready to die, the last Yanan." ¡­¡­ No. 3999 unbeliever universe, here is a world where unbelievers gather. There are a large number of mixed races and civilizations here. They have all kinds of power, most of which come from all souls. But they all declared that it was borrowing, and they did not believe in any God, even the Lord. Most of them are practicing a belief called "Guardian", aiming at ordinary creatures, races, or civilizations. They had the power to fight the gods, but when the invaders were a large number of powerful and evil "divine entities", they began to lose. The unbelievers formed an army, and the strange things they borrowed, even the sacred things, began to fail one after another. They became vulnerable and death spread wildly. Their only remaining "weapons" are their own flesh and blood and their burning will. Even so, they still did not pray to any God. They reveal their true racial form and form a slowly surging tide towards those evil divine entities. In nothingness, their will is roaring. "The boundless mystery needs unbelievers. We will all die, but we never give in." ¡­¡­ A universe called "timwell", which was once ruled by the high-level civilization timwell people. They are a kind and neutral race. They trade with all major races and their dependents and believers. They first observed that the boundless mystery fell into catastrophe. They took the initiative to open up the cosmic channel and let the war refugees from all cosmic dimensions escape into the universe. Followed by a devastating chaotic war. Timwell was destroyed and the whole family died. Only a mechanical spaceship named "Survivor" is left, wandering carefully in the universe full of evil divine creatures. At the moment, Captain Dr. clay is playing a cosmic radio that only good camp life can hear. "This is the survivor. We are the only remaining timwells. We... We are still willing to provide asylum to war refugees." "We still have space and the material support we need to survive, but we can''t guarantee a certain safety." "If you need shelter and assistance, please repeat the following extraordinary key... We will do our best to come." "If you are in a desperate situation, please don''t give up... Hope still exists." ¡­¡­ In the shattered nameless universe, there may have been a large number of races with different characteristics, prosperous civilizations, or beautiful planets. But the twinkling stars are gone, civilization disappears and race annihilates. The invasion here is not an external divine entity, but a "monster" buried in the soul of all life in the universe from the ancient era. He somehow broke away and instinctively destroyed the world. survivor? Yes, two very special survivors. A desert planet, cold and dark, on the black clay wasteland that is about to be completely dull. A gentle woman wearing thin pajamas and holding a newborn baby boy in her arms is looking at a huge human entity with an inexplicable look that emits a strong smell of evil and constantly drips black mucus to the earth. The revived evil God asked the soft woman with fear in her eyes but no sign of self destruction. "Why do you choose to resist? Integrate with me, just like other 70 billion humans, and we will live forever together." "I don''t know... It''s just that my child told me that he doesn''t like you... Can you leave? Or return the others?" The woman''s voice trembled, but she spoke smoothly. It''s just that she didn''t get the answer she wanted. "I''m sorry, madam, I can''t leave." "You and your children also belong to me. It won''t be very painful. Please accept all this." The evil God answered politely, but his voice was very cold. ¡­¡­ A planet gradually shrouded in darkness, various doomsday scenes are staged one after another, destroying life on the planet again and again. No matter how wise human beings are, they can''t think about the reasons for the destruction of the world in that short time. Rejected by the gods? Self destruction? Pure bad luck? It is hard for them to imagine that the reason why this planet with low life level was destroyed was swept away by the aftermath of a small war relative to the boundless mystery. It''s like a giant trampling on the earth and won''t know that the ant nest on the roadside will be destroyed. The last "executioner" is a group of small monsters accidentally swept into the universe. They are in the God system. War is a small role, but here they are the army of world Warcraft. In the last trench, the old but heavily armed priest is talking to the little girl bent over by the gun equipment. Little girl: "pastor, will your God come to save us?" Old priest: "my child, I don''t know." Little girl: "... Well, what''s the name of your God? Let me pray to him for you. Maybe he is willing to listen to my voice." Old priest: "no, boy, he''s in big trouble now. He may disappear faster than us." Little girl: "well, let''s sing. Do you need me to teach you, sir?" Old priest: "OK..." Roar! Bang bang! ¡­¡­ Tang Qi knows everything and has countless "dream eyes", which means that he can see countless similar pictures. His eyes can continue to sink and see smaller and more ordinary life. Without exception, they are struggling and surviving. Tang Qi had countless impulses to germinate all the dream seeds and prevent the boundless mystery from being broken a little and collapsing in the catastrophe. But TONKY knew he couldn''t do it. Not only he can''t do it, but also other masters of the order side can''t do it. In fact, they are not in a very good situation. This time, the catastrophe broke out too abruptly and violently. From the "life God system", there are "earth camp", "natural God system", "night God system", "mechanical God system" and other camps involved, as well as those non dominant spirits. Boundless mystery, most of all souls were swept into it. Some of them may have noticed something in advance, but it was equally useless. Worse, as the war continued, they soon found something wrong. The essence of war is to consume each other, whether between divine camps or among major ethnic civilizations. Cataclysm is that order and chaos grind each other and consume their own strength. Originally, this process will last for a long time. Millions of years are normal. But this time, the consumption is faster than expected. The king of darkness, the ancestor god of the abyss, the rotten Father God, the master of flesh and blood, the Lord of terror... The masters of the chaotic camp and many evil divine entities seem to be particularly crazy. In order not to be defeated, the order camp had to cooperate. Under the chain reaction, the war became unprecedented "fierce", and both sides began to be injured or even dying. It is inconceivable that a number of divine forces and powers collide everywhere in the boundless mystery. Gradually, it seems to be moving towards the scene of death together. These scenes fell into Tang Qi''s eyes, like a pot of filthy, disgusting and boiling "thick soup". With the continuous boiling of the soup, it is gradually drying up. A confused thought came into Tangqi''s mind. "Where''s my opponent?" "Nightmare, why hasn''t he raised it with me..." This idea, like a signal, triggers the final act. Boom! Boom boom! The picture that shocked the whole boundless mystery happened at the next moment. The huge noise that startled all life and gods swept through, and the fog of fate that covered all came out in every cosmic dimension and corner of the boundless mystery. The fog is endless, far faster than the original hatred of screaming, and will be shrouded in the boundless mystery covered by huge war stains. "Wow" Suddenly, at this moment, all living beings and gods heard a special sound, which was the sound of the surging river. PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Qiuzhang said! V2.Chapter 218 WOW! The surging of the river in the fog should have brought a pleasant experience. But at this moment, all the gods and gods feel is shock, and their souls tremble. In the cross plane battlefields that almost break the boundless mystery, no matter chaos, neutrality or order, the creatures of any camp are stagnant at this time. They raised their heads at the same time and looked at the stars. Weak life cannot see the whole picture clearly. No, it should be said that there is no one who can see the whole picture of what is happening at the moment. Even the dominant gods can only see a part. They can''t help but turn their eyes to the deepest depths of the boundless mystery. The fog that covers everything surges, illusory and reflects the complete boundless mystery. The "River" begins to flow out slowly, and the endless dark line of destiny shuttles through it. Any watcher has a "sense of powerlessness" at this moment. As if his body, soul and everything were out of control. Ordinary creatures, extraordinary lives, or members of all souls, suddenly become equal in the face of the rising tide. "Long river of fate!" The hearts of the gods began to tremble. In particular, a group of masters finally realized what after seeing the tide of destiny surging out. What they have detected is wrong, the secrets they have tried to explore, the boundless mystery, the continuous outbreak of disasters... And so on. Everything that is covered by the fog and misled begins to become clear. A few dominant gods with great wisdom have even begun to foresee some pictures of the future. But unfortunately, it''s too late. Boom! Without any warning, the originally gentle surge of "destiny River tide" became turbulent and tyrannical at this moment. It comes from more than how far away time and space, but the laws of time and space seem to fail to fate at the same time. Mixed with fog, lines and illusory fate, the river tide surged over at an unimaginable speed. From the initial purity, the river tide soon became "Turbid". Originally, there should not be anything unrelated to fate in the tide of destiny River, whether living or dead. Now the rules have been broken, and the turbid river tide is wrapped with a large number of strange and terrible divine creatures, which are bizarre and have forms beyond the boundaries of ordinary people''s imagination. They seem not to be infinite and mysterious things at all, or things unknown to all souls. They can''t even define it by "death or not". They make the river tide violent. When the tide of destiny river began to sweep through the battlefields, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly sounded in the fog. "Please me, bugs, soldiers and slaves." "Boom!" Once again, the souls of all living beings and gods began to tremble. Tang Qi once had feelings that now completely occupied their hearts. "Call all living beings and gods... Insects? Soldiers? Slaves?" "How proud and despicable it is." Tang Qi was very familiar with that voice, and these thoughts had risen in several games between Tang Qi and the lady in the past. Although it is very angry, the fact is that the disgusting goddess who makes Tang Qi almost unable to bear the killing intention does have the power to torture all living beings and gods. And his torment is not only for fun, but also for the realization of his ambition. Now, it is the moment of final practice. The voice of destiny bitch in the fog is not ridicule, it is calling. Let the gods fall into fear and can''t resist the call. Boom! Almost at the moment when the cold sound fell, the already tyrannical fate River tide suddenly surged like a flood and tsunami and washed across the battlefield. A large number of "all souls" with strong combat power fall into the fog, bound by the dark line of destiny, wrapped by the illusory River, and belong to the inexplicable vortex of destiny in the depth of the river tide. They tried to break free, but it was meaningless. Who can resist fate? Not even the master. The first victim of the "dominant God" appears at the next moment. The latest ruler, the king of darkness, is considered to be a very lucky controller of the divine system. He has been in charge of the "divine system of sky and thunder" from conception to birth. The process is fast to the extreme. Even from the age of origin, it seems that there is no master who can complete ascension faster than him. His mother is the "original". He takes the ugly father as the breeding place. All his power comes from giving and plundering. In order to realize his mother''s wish, he led the God system forced to join the war to invade the divine Kingdom universe of the Mother God of life. His madness and cruelty made the great and kind mother God suffer heavy losses. The universe, which originally had hundreds of millions of prosperous lives and races, was eroded by "darkness" bit by bit. But at this time, with the "roaring" sound, the river surged. The darkness was suddenly torn by Weili, and the invisible body of the evil king below was bound by the thread of fate one by one and pulled into the river tide. Ordinary strange things, even if they climb to the level of divine things, can''t shake the body of a master of all spirits. But the lines of fate are different. They are tough enough to imagine. "No!" The dark king, who was essentially a "child", roared in the fog. He began to struggle, wrestling with the line of fate. He called on his God, family and believers to help himself against the illusory fate. His efforts achieved short-term success. The line of destiny was exempted from the pollution of the dominant spirits, but it could not directly drag the king of darkness away like sweeping other evil gods and evil spirits. He thought he had vitality and strength to fight back. He had planned to catch the bitch who called himself "bug" himself. But the next second, he found himself unable to control the power he robbed. With the sound of "hissing", countless marks appeared on his body surface, burning his body and soul. Inside the mark are the fog, the black line and the river, as well as the face with a proud head and endless antlers. "Destiny bitch!" The king of darkness finally roared out this blasphemy. But this can not change his tragic misfortune that he began to be "cut". The line of fate binds him. The mark of fate cuts his body and the power of darkness, sky and thunder. The tide of the river turned over and a huge vortex gradually formed. From that vortex, thick and dark, the black mucus flowed, and the divine tentacles with scarlet eyes and sharp teeth gushed out. Drag the "dark king" who has cut most of his power and body to the depths of the vortex. This terrible and tragic scene frightened the gods. They can also feel the weakness of the dark king when they listen to his yelling and scolding. What is more terrible and frightening to the gods is that the same scene took place in the vast and mysterious multi-dimensional divine battlefield. Boom! Boom boom! An unprecedented "disaster" has never been staged since the age of origin. As like as two peas of the new generation, the king of darkness is the new leader. Next, the following are the great masters of the abyss, the Lord of terror, the decayed father, the flesh and blood, the doomsday masters, and so on. The battlefield between the abyss God system and the earth God system, the endless fog of fate has filled the universe. Cover all the fog of peeping, so that the gods of the abyss and the gods of the earth do not know what to do. They can see that in the middle of the battlefield, the great "ancestor god" is being bound, cut and flooded by the river tide. ¡­¡­ In the battlefield between the God of terror and the God of nature, the pressure of the natural gods that had been losing gradually dissipated. The "master" of Walking Terror, who once fed the stars, feeds on the fear of all living beings. At this moment, he himself was in deep trouble. He thought he had great power so that he didn''t need to fear any gods, but now he seems to be an ordinary life and feels very powerless and weak. He has used his body and power for a long time, and is being separated bit by bit. Still belongs to him, but not the real him. ¡­¡­ In the rotten universe, the absurd and funny Father God is sparing his God, family and believers. He himself also goes to battle and collides with the dead countries. The father, who had just awakened from inertia, fought again with the death camp, which made him very excited. But soon, he had to change from excitement to confusion. He was also bound and cut. But he didn''t seem to recognize the identity of the lady of destiny. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that he still insists that he is the "father" of the lady of destiny and yells at him to be gentle. ¡­¡­ The scenes that shocked the gods were staged crazily. There is no need to repeat them. All the bound and cut masters, their gods, families and believers can hear the wailing and angry roaring of their own masters and want to help. But tragically, they can''t. The surging tide of fate makes all living beings and gods unable to do anything they want to do. They seem to have become countless small wooden boats, rolling in the stormy waves of fate, and they are simply unable to intervene effectively. Tang Qi stared at the straddling battlefields shrouded in the fog of fate and the surging river tide below. From surge to coverage, the speed is too fast, and the law of time and space seems to have completely failed. "This is the power of fate, but not the power of that bitch." "He began to layout from a very long era, using pieces to disturb the original flow of fate." "He broke the ''chain'' that maintained the boundless mystery and stability, and finally led to the sudden outbreak of new catastrophes. The ''chaos'' generated in that instant finally promoted the originally illusory river of destiny and appeared in the boundless mystery." "He polluted the river tide and temporarily occupied this unimaginable power." "All the participants in the war are forced ''accomplices'', including me." When Tang Qi spits out this, all the masters'' wails and roars suddenly stop at this moment. Deep in Tang Qi''s mind, a scene almost to become a brand became a reality at this second. Boom! A clear and incomparable tide of destiny appeared, breaking through the fog and heading for the final battlefield. There are countless eddies and waves in the river tide, and evil spirits or chaotic masters are bound in each vortex. Their connection with the kingdom of God was completely cut off. They really became worms, soldiers and slaves in the mouth of fate bitches. Originally wanted to prevent that from happening, belonging to the masters and gods of the order neutral or good camp. When they saw the "destination" revealed by the river tide, they were completely frightened. Although they still can''t know all the plans of Ms. destiny, their wisdom and instinct are frantically ringing the alarm. Stop him! We must stop him! Unfortunately, it''s still too late. The unselected camp of order, neutrality and goodness dominated the gods, and their opponents did not disappear. In the vast misty battlefields, the "residual parts" of those chaotic and evil masters after being cut seem to fall into extreme madness for some reason, leading the same crazy God system to start a fiercer war than before. Earth, life, nature, machinery, etc. The more the divine system wants to quickly solve its opponents and stop Ms. destiny, the more "chaotic factors" it provides, and the more powerful the power of the tide of destiny. To some extent, all living beings and gods are fighting against the boundless mystery as individuals. It is impossible to win the nearly complete long river of destiny. Boom! In the roar, the river tide finally surged to its destination. Tang Qi, as well as all living beings and gods with observation power, also saw the final battlefield: Origin star! Isolated by cataclysm, the origin star of the modified timeline was reintegrated into the boundless mystery not long ago. People of all countries are still adapting to the new era and carefully exploring this vast and magnificent mysterious world. All countries, including the Federation, have put things such as "strange satellite" outside the origin star, so as to know the extraterritorial world all the time and guard against intruders who may come at any time. At this moment, these things had no time to work. They only detected the fog shrouding everything and the magical sound of the surging river. Then the origin star was submerged. This ancient planet named "origin", in its body, the sea, sky and earth, those countries and cities are shrouded in all the fog at this moment. The illusory river began to diffuse, and countless kinds of crazy "foreign objects" that would make hundreds of millions of people locked in those eddies as long as they looked directly at them. Dada! Dada, dada! The strange trampling sound sounded, and a great figure appeared on the origin star. He came from the depths of the fog, his head held high, and the endless black antlers spread towards nothingness. He looked at all living beings and gods, bound evil gods and evil spirits and masters with eyes full of ridicule. His voice is a voice that makes hundreds of millions of lives and souls want to hate vomiting. "Begin to please me, humble insects, soldiers and slaves." "In this ancient battlefield, you will fight for me and fight with death as the end." "You need a river of blood, you need a broken body, you need a broken soul." "You will pile up the ruins of fate together with billions of ''origin star humans''." "I walk on the remains of your flesh and blood. I will go to the highest place to meet the coming of the temple of final destiny. I will be crowned. I will be the supreme great master in charge of the boundless mysterious and complete destiny." "Boom!" With the fate of entering the state to show the noumenon, the lady''s declaration of mocking all living beings and gods, in the river tide, a huge piece of meat is creeping and surging, which surpasses all the gods known in the past. Lord of nightmares! Tang Qi''s role in the final act was finally revealed. His body falls to the star of origin, and every tentacle of him is wrapped with evil gods and spirits, even the chaotic and evil master bound by the vortex of fate. Before the repulsive power of the origin star expelled him, he released his "nightmare" power and connected with billions of people on the origin star at this moment. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the last doubt was solved, and the information fragments exploded. "He is the key, the key to the final battlefield." "He is the defender of the battlefield. He uses his power to make the origin star that could not accommodate so many insects, soldiers and slaves into a nightmare world for a large number of evil gods and evil spirits to fight each other." "Once the fight is opened, billions of human beings will die irreversibly." When the last fragment fell, Tang Qi suddenly felt his gaze. Let his extremely disgusting eyes project from the height of the origin star, the destiny lady whose body is "giant DOE". He looked at Tang Qi, who could only emit a faint light from the boundless and mysterious height. He didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth slowly aroused a mocking arc. He is mocking Tang Qi and showing him the great power he has stolen. He was also very sure of Tang Qi''s next choice, so his smile became more and more wanton and disgusting. Tangqi can no longer use the "crown of kings" to force the lady to bow her head. Even if there is, it may not have any effect on the bitch who pries the tide of fate at this time. But this did not stop Tang Qi from speaking. Tang Qi, who was already dominated by dreams, made extremely humanized actions. He squirmed his dreamy body, and then spat at the lady of destiny with her head high. "Ugly bitch, you make me sick." "You want to ascend to ''master of fate'' unless I have fallen." "You want war, I''ll give you war." "Boom" He always regarded himself as the dream master of the lighthouse and moved at this moment. Although the spit bubble he spat didn''t really fall on the forehead of the fate bitch, Tangqi broke the illusion and reality in a flash, penetrated all barriers, ignored the rich fog of fate, and collided with the "nightmare master" in the blink of an eye. Tentacles, tentacles. Due to the invasion of the Lord of nightmares, billions of origin star humans fell into nightmares at the same time. The dark, scarlet and twisted nightmare world dragged them, and offset the repulsion of the origin star with their identity. A "nightmare battlefield" that is countless times larger than the real origin star is taking shape, and billions of people are pulled in as mole ants. What awaits them is a tragic fate. There will soon be countless evil gods, evil spirits and chaotic masters coming to the battlefield. They will kill each other madly. As billions of mole ants in the battlefield, they will disappear in the aftermath. Just as the fear spread wildly, billions of people saw at the same time that the terrible nightmare world suddenly began to twinkle with dreamy brilliance. A large number of bubbles with dreamy smell come out. In their minds, a gentle voice full of great love sounded at the same time: "Friends of origin star, I''m sorry I''m late." "Among you are my good friends, my students and my partners. Perhaps you have heard my name." "I am Tang Qi, I am also a dream, and I will do my best to protect you." "Please don''t worry, everything will be all right." "Then, please have a good sleep and have a good dream." ¡­¡­ PS1: five thousand words. In addition, Princess prestige [salted fish Guard] has updated an article: the abandoned branch line - the first major event of corruption and destruction is the abandoned branch line plot, which is directly moved there. You can pay attention to it. When this tense plot is finished, fat fish will try to write something extra. PS2: finally, ask for a monthly ticket and Zhang said that the big battle is coming. Mrs. fat fish needs too much encouragement. Thank you. V2.Chapter 219 The twisted god horse and the dream God nalomon merged with each other, and finally ascended to the successful "nightmare Lord". Although he was severely damaged by Tangqi once, the most original power still remains. At this moment, his fate is very much like knothaus, the master of hatred. He is a "tool man master" and is regarded by Ms. destiny as a maker of a closed battlefield. And his work was done very well. The whole origin star was dragged into the nightmare world, and a nightmare battlefield far beyond the area of the origin star itself took shape. This battlefield is both real and illusory. The existence of the boundary is decided by the lady of fate, and his decision can be guessed by even a stupid mortal at the moment. "The battlefield is true, and the damage will be true." "The origin star will be destroyed, and billions of human beings will become flesh and blood materials and accumulate into the ruins of fate." "Today will be the day of destruction." "Boom" "Boom boom!" It has been put into operation. For billions of people who have begun to adapt to the origin star of the new era, an unacceptable scene has taken place. The black mucus dripping one by one, with tentacles with scarlet eyes, constantly threw down a large number of evil gods and evil spirits. One after another, like a rainstorm. Every evil god and evil spirit has a strange and terrible divine form that can not be looked at directly. They fell down enough to destroy a prosperous big city. The federal territory with the most concentrated investment, including "holy eagle nest city", "Katai city", "mihuang city" and other large cities, has not really started the war, but has been destroyed directly because of the investment. Mihuang City, where Tang Qi once lived for a long time, was directly erased from the map because of a strange and disgusting evil god. The unique urban area and the beautiful Green Dragon Ridge Lake have all disappeared. Every city in the Union began to suffer the same fate, and no one was spared. And these are just the beginning. The more terrible nature is the chaotic and evil master. They are not all, but at least they are summoned by the fate bitch to most of the divine body and power. Each statue will cause unimaginable damage. Without too much imagination, reality happens directly. Boom! A whirlpool of fate dispersed, and the most powerful "child" of the boundless mysterious spirits, the king of darkness, fell to the ground. The place where he fell was the southern continent. At the moment he fell, the southern continent disappeared. The ancient and beautiful continental plate collapsed in the blink of an eye, all the cities, mountains, rivers and swamps above disappeared, the extreme tsunami gushed out, and the smell of darkness and cruelty began to spread like a deadly virus. "Lu Shen!" Has risen to a high place, is entering a special area, then the billions of stars of origin of human beings, so the brain roars. They witnessed a scene that could not be described even at the end of madness. It was so real that their souls trembled and seemed to be distorted and dissolved directly. The billions of humans who originated from the stars, as well as a larger number of life, wild animals and extraordinary creatures, survived. After spitting out those words, Tang Qi also directly spit out countless "dream bubbles". He is fulfilling his promise to protect the origin star. The life wrapped in dream bubbles will not be destroyed for the time being. But this is the limit that Tangqi can achieve. Tangqi can''t shelter the cities, buildings, mountains, lakes and even the sea where the stars originated. "Everything will be all right... Please have a good sleep." The life of the origin star, listen to this dream sound before falling asleep. The last scene they saw was the origin star, the collapse of all civilizations. Just the first round of launch, the origin star was forcibly "erased". Those insects, soldiers and slaves smashed the surface of the ancient planet, and they began to instinctively release divine pollution. In the blink of an eye, the origin star seemed to become an expanding and boiling filthy and hot giant swamp. The nightmare of being regarded as "tool master" expands the battlefield with great responsibility. Before the launch of the second round, the extreme war had already started. All the evil gods and evil spirits put down have one thing in common. They have lost themselves! They are crazy! At the height of the river tide, the "female deer" in charge of the fate of all living beings looked down on the battlefield. His face with infinite changes showed a common arrogant look. He looked at Tang Qi who took the initiative to enter the battlefield, and his eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule. Then, he no longer seems to regard Tang Qi as a "role" worthy of attention. He believes that this thorny chess piece finally falls into his net and is unable to struggle any more. He trampled on the river, fog and the thread of fate to spread his Oracle: "Let''s start and fight, you humble insects, soldiers and slaves." "Pleasing the great ''destiny'' will be your supreme glory." "Boom" With the disgusting voice of fate bitch, the fight with death and crushing as the end is officially opened. As the only two masters in the battlefield, Tangqi and the king of darkness each attracted the most encirclement and killing of divine entities. For the first time, Tangqi fell into a real and close divine war. Tang Qi forcibly broke into the battlefield, not to fight and add fate ruins materials to the fate bitch. He is only for his own plan, to protect the life of the origin star. Holding Deborah town in his arms, he created a huge "dream bubble" in the nightmare world, an inviolable secret country. According to the original map of the origin star, Tangqi occupied the original Arctic ice sheet. Because of his coming, the ice field that was to be destroyed by all kinds of violent movements became solid again, and all kinds of dream brilliance came out, forming a world full of Aurora, but there was no life except Tangqi. Soon, the world ushered in a large number of "invaders". A scarlet semi giant divine entity stirred the thickened sea water to swim. His sickle like claws cut the sea, and his back cracked dense black holes filled with countless shrinking giant babies, which together howled that the weak God would be polluted and collapsed. One can fly, and its external form is like the divine entity of a jellyfish. It has a large number of tentacles and seems to be the "hollow abdomen" of a complete world, with "corpses" stacked inside, and countless human corpses. A huge "luminous body" evil god without flesh and blood organization. Every time he goes further, the surrounding space-time will encounter varying degrees of distortion. A divine entity whose external form is like a "giant egg". His body surface is covered with tentacles and eyeballs, and there are an unknown number of cracks. Viscous and heavy liquid is pouring out of the cracks. He comes towards Tang Qi in a certain launching state, and all time and space along the way are broken. ¡­¡­ Too many, the number has crossed the boundary of "twenty", and many strange, absurd and evil divine entities have been surrounded and killed madly. In the process, they directly began to kill each other. The self-absence brought by the mark of fate made them become killing tools. Every divine entity has reached the status of at least "powerful God". It''s terrible. They come together enough to defeat a complete God system. Boundless mystery, only destiny bitch can do this. No one knows when that bitch started planning and searching for chess pieces. Ignorance? Or earlier. In the first round of fighting, Tangqi was in direct danger. Most of his power is used to resist nightmares and protect all life on the origin star. At this moment, he can only release one dream tentacle after another, and use all kinds of divine power he has to meet these crazy evil divine entities. Boom! Boom! The first round of fighting entered the end stage at an unimaginable speed. The two masters killed, Tangqi and the king of darkness. At the moment, the situation is not much different. Both have won and paid a high price. In the southern continent where the dark king is located, all the original characteristics of the origin star have disappeared. It seems that it has become a pot of boiling soup filled with viscous liquid and various ingredients. Inside, a real "giant baby" is feasting on it. He was scarred everywhere, but he won. Sitting in the ocean completely eroded by various divine filth, he evolved a large number of arms and huge mouths full of sharp teeth, grabbed those dying or fallen divine entities and devoured them wantonly. That scene was terrible. Primitive, ignorant, crazy. All observers seem to be out of control, as if they saw the barbarism of the origin period and the blood of the ignorance period. In those ages, the gods may be like crazy people devouring each other. On the contrary, Tang Qi, who revealed his giant tentacle God form and entrenched in the depths of the ice sheet, did not kill any chaotic and evil divine entity. Those evil gods and spirits are either dragged into the "fantasy world", or controlled by tentacles, or lost their souls, or trapped in the story maze created by "forced narration", trapped in a natural and quiet world, and even begin to age directly. Tangqi doesn''t intend to kill them for the time being, because it is equivalent to accumulating materials for the ruins of fate. He succeeded, but all his eyes were full of dignity. The next second, Tang Qi heard a mocking laugh. "Stupid thing, do you think you will be the Savior?" "Boom" The voice of fate bitch, like a sharp blade, pierced Tang Qi''s heart. He could no longer keep calm. The nightmare battlefield reflected in his eyes was finally expanded. This huge nightmare world, which is based on the infinite expansion of the "origin star template", has reached the degree that it can accommodate all evil gods and evil spirits wrapped in the tide of the river of destiny. The most important of them is naturally the chaotic and evil masters. They are coming. The tide of the river poured down and all the eddies burst. Those "divine entities" who have been crazy to the limit and can no longer contain the bondage, and those dominant spirits, are all released and thrown into the battlefield. Boom! Boom! It''s a picture that can''t be looked at directly. The boundless mystery. Almost all divine powers can be found in the battlefield, colliding with each other, swallowing madly and tearing endlessly. Just for the first second, the origin star was broken. But in the blink of an eye, the planet was repaired again. Illusion and reality can be reversed at any time on this battlefield. In the boundless mystery, there is no more suitable battlefield for the masters to fight. All divine entities, no matter what their status, show the most primitive form. Most of their souls, bodies and authority were summoned. But self will has been deprived by fate. They follow the "oracle" and release all their strength to kill all their opponents in the battlefield. At this moment, only the masters on the side of order can peep into the full picture of the battlefield. The rest, whether gods or high-level civilizations, will suffer terrible pollution as long as they are observed. Even the powerful gods may only see the "dirty marks" blooming. If you look more, your soul will be damaged. Many gods and masters in the order, neutral and good camp are aware of bad changes. They tried to stop it, but they couldn''t. Beyond the origin star, the vast mysterious other areas were also swept by the fierce war. No support! No intervention! Tang Qi and other masters can only watch the collapse and fragmentation of hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions and the death of countless lives. Very cruel reality, boundless mystery is broken bit by bit. Also broken... Tangqi himself. When the masters of the chaotic evil camp were also put in, Tangqi was unable to control any more. As a "dream", he is more powerful than the child of the king of darkness. He can also fight with ancient creatures such as the rotten Father God, the abyss ancestor god and the master of flesh and blood. But in the nightmare battlefield, Tang Qi encountered a siege. Most importantly, tonchi has a commitment that he needs to protect all life on the origin star. He tried his best to weaken his sense of existence with powers such as "fantasy", "forced narration" and "tranquility", but his role in this nightmare battlefield that collapsed countless times in one second was not as great as expected. The "future" that Tang Qi once peeped into is being transformed into reality. Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked at the horror scenes in the battlefield: The flesh and blood master "apodoras Ophelia" showed the body of his ancestor dragon. He rushed and dragged the evil gods and evil spirits to the huge mouths that could gnaw at the universe, including the dream tentacles glittering with phosphorescence. The rotten Father God lost himself, but he still didn''t forget to shout the name of "father", and let a divine entity decay and integrate with him. The "ancestral God" climbed out of the abyss. Everywhere he passed, all things and spirits were swallowed up by darkness. The master who spreads terror wantonly, he is always hungry. When he breaks into the dream country, about half of the dream nodes are destroyed. In the "doomsday" when he thought the time had come, he lifted his dark robe and released the endless plague death knights. They not only trampled on those evil spirits, but also trampled on the dream world. Their severed tentacles fell down and disappeared into bubbles. ¡­¡­ After being ascended as the master, Tang Qi finally felt his weakness again, the weakness of will, body and even mind. Tang Qi knew that he was in a boiling, viscous and tearing battlefield. Some sad consciousness rises in the nightmare world. "My dream kingdom has been broken, and the dream creatures are dead and injured." "My gods began to fall, and my tentacles began to break one by one. I was like a dismembered giant tentacle monster, submerged by viscous and cold blood, and only part of the phosphorescence flashed in the dark... This is the future, the future anchored by fate." "I have some good friends who may come to help me?" "Dada" Tang Qi''s strong consciousness attracted visitors. A doe with endless dark antlers wrapped in fog and lines! He trampled on the blood and river tide and came to Tangqi. The divine entities in the scuffle did not attack him, nor could they attack him. With his head held high, he looked at Tang Qi, who had been badly hit, and at the billions of human beings who had awakened from their "Dreams" due to extreme intensity attacks. Without exception, they looked at the lady of destiny with frightened and crazy eyes. They''re not out of control yet, thanks to Tangqi''s not dead yet. They are still wrapped in "dream bubbles", floating in Deborah Town, the only dream node that has not been destroyed. "Bang" A deer hoof of Ms. destiny trampled and ground a part of Tangqi''s tentacle, and burst the dreamy eyes above, so another phosphorescence went out. He came here to vent his last anger at Tang Qi and to extinguish the last "Hope" left in Tang Qi''s heart. There is no doubt that he is a careful lady. His head came to Tangqi, and a mean and mocking voice sounded. "Are you still waiting for your friends?" "It''s really pathetic. The God deceiver who repeatedly destroys the great destiny has shamelessly abused my out of control chess piece by using the power of the mysterious monarch. Let me answer your doubts at the bottom of your heart." "It may break your heart, but unfortunately, your friends can''t help any more." With the words of fate bitch, many real-time scenes began to flash out in the fog around him. What appears inside are Tang Qi''s friends. Their situation has suddenly deteriorated. Raphael was dragged into the "fraternal war" again. The weak Lord of light suddenly became very powerful, and the thorns of truth were at a disadvantage. The furnace that got the "first fire" did not seem to be able to explore the path of the birth machine. For some reason, it accelerated to extinction, and the flame of the furnace was dimmer than ever. All the "King Octopus" received messages not long ago, mysterious messages from beyond the boundless mystery, and they were attracted away. ¡­¡­ "Bang... Bang, bang, bang" Fate DOE continued to step on Tang Qi''s tentacles and burst those dreamy eyes. He seemed to regard it as an interesting game. He is in a very happy mood at this time, and he has achieved unprecedented achievements. To some extent, it is more terrible than the damage caused by the protoss of origin. The boundless mystery is broken by him. He looked at the "dying" Tangqi and at the billions of humans who originated the star. "Look, fate is so cruel and so great." "In charge of the master of ''dream'', I know you resisted and tried." "But that is meaningless. I am fate." "Boom" When the DOE uttered the shameless Oracle, the intensity of the war began to decline behind him. In the battlefield of origin star nightmare, which has been broken and restored countless times, a huge "ruins mountain" shrouded in fog and river tide is taking shape. PS: five thousand chapters. Pass one chapter first to avoid everyone urging me. There will be updates tonight. We urgently need encouragement and support. Please. V2.Chapter 220 "Listen, what a beautiful voice it is." Ms. destiny''s mood is more than pleasure. She is now excited. He seems to take Tangqi, the only one with "self-consciousness" in the battlefield, and the billions of origin stars that can only be seen but can not be said, as the talker. He excitedly stepped on Tang Qi''s tentacles and eyes and asked him and the people of the origin star to see the forming "ruins of destiny". It''s actually a peak. The boundless mysterious mountain has never existed before. Its base is the whole origin star, followed by countless "divine materials", which are the bodies of a large number of chaotic and evil gods and evil spirits, including the masters called in. The war, which was worse than the catastrophe, ended at an unimaginable speed. As predicted by fate, their flesh and blood become rivers, their God bodies are shattered, and their souls are disintegrated. The head of the dark king, the eyeball of the rotten Father God, the arm of the abyss ancestor god, the wings of the flesh and blood master... The "most bodies and powers" of the masters summoned to the battlefield have become corpses. Together with the corpses of other evil gods and evil spirits, they were wrapped by the river tide with self, gradually accumulated, and gradually formed the greatest bank and the most terrible mountain in the boundless mystery, which can not be seen directly, perceived and thought. As long as you integrate into the mountain, the ruins, the corpse seems to be no longer a corpse. In an instant, it is transformed into "fate material", which becomes hazy, as if it does not exist at all, and as if it is incomparably great. What the fate DOE forced Tang Qi and billions of origin star people to listen to was the sound of the ruins piled up by the river tide. Those "clattering" sounds are extremely terrible for Tang Qi, for billions of people of origin, and for all souls. But for fate bitch, it''s wonderful to the extreme. He continued to step on Tang Qi''s tentacles and burst his eyes, as if he were celebrating. He looked down at the dying Tangqi, looked at the light shining in his remaining eyes, and seemed to be listening to something. Suddenly, he tilted his head and finally remembered the agreement between them. "Sad and stupid dream, don''t worry." "The great destiny will not destroy the promise. I will release the poor girl who is loved and rejected by fate at the last moment." "She will see you with her own eyes, and these billions of people of origin will become the last material of the ruins of fate." "But before that, the great destiny needs to take back the power stolen by those despicable thieves." "Boom" The last sentence came out. The huge doe, who was excited and happy a second ago, suddenly turned her head. In his terrible eyes, the breath of awe burst out. The river tide, which was still quietly piled up with ruins, burst at this moment. Waves, whirlpools and tsunami like movements came out at the same time, and the nothingness entangled by the fog and the thread of destiny suddenly sounded a strange sound. However, a large number of "dark chains" like the Bold version of the line of destiny suddenly surged in the fog. At the end of these chains, there was an ancient mottled anchor with infinite color, but it was transparent and non-existent. In the blink of an eye, the burst stopped. All surging chains and anchors also hover immediately. They tied the target. Around the "fate ruins", one by one, the extremely mysterious "fate gods" appeared. They are forced to appear by the powerful lady of destiny at this moment. They are anchored in the fog and river tide. They may not be here at all, at least a second ago. But when the unimaginable destiny lady forcibly summoned them by using the power of fate ruins and fate River tide, she could not resist the fate gods who hid and resisted for a long time. As soon as they appeared, they could not even make any effective attack, and were directly bound in the fog by the anchor of fate. "Lucky girl, bad luck witch, destiny dominator, nameless fog, old man in the depths of fog sea, Mr. destiny." The fate God system, which shocked the surviving souls, has come completely at this moment. And their names in the mouth of Ms. destiny are very unified. He was so excited that he trampled back and forth, and the fog splashed with the river. "Thieves, thieves, you can''t hide anymore." "Come, the greatest moment of the infinite mystery has come." "The mole ants destined to look up to the great destiny, you will be bathed in glory and witness the supreme Temple of destiny coming here." "And I will be crowned." "Boom!" The complete boundless mystery trembles uncontrollably at the moment. Even during the dark age cataclysm, there has never been such a picture. The vast mysterious world seems to be being grasped by an invisible hand and shaking desperately. All lives, no matter what will they have or what they are doing, are forced to bow their heads. Deep in the soul, they all feel it. They are welcoming the arrival of a supreme "great thing", which can no longer be regarded as a divine thing. It is the only thing in the boundless mystery. It is a thing composed of all living beings, gods and all the "destiny" of the whole boundless mystery. It is a temple, a temple that would not have been watched by any living creature. But now it came. Because of the tide of destiny River, because of the vast mysterious beings and gods manipulated, because of the fate God system forced to appear... After the summary of countless harsh conditions, it came. What does the temple of destiny look like? This question has never been raised in the mind of any life, including Ms. destiny. All beings and gods bowed their heads. They express their respect for the truly great and vast "destiny". There was also the lady of fate, who lowered her arrogant DOE head again. Active, with theout crown coercion. Just when all living beings and gods bowed their heads, the only exception appeared. Tang Qi, who was "on the verge of death", broke away from the idea of great respect and raised his head without scruples. Boom! At a glance, Tang Qi only looked at the temple of destiny. The result is that the soul shudders, the depths of the mind seem to be disturbed, and all memories become miscellaneous. But this is not the original consequence. Tang Qi, who forcibly adjusted it, somehow knew the original consequence. "Look directly at the temple of fate and I will die." "But before death came, my destiny was changed, as if because... I sheltered the origin star?" Tang Qi had no time to think about the reason in detail. At the moment, he was digesting the surprise brought by that look. There is no doubt that Tangqi opened the knowledge of all things in that eye. Tonkey couldn''t express what he saw. The only closer description is... Possible. "I see all the possibilities, the boundless mystery, all the possibilities." "The power of greatness, really unimaginable greatness." "He won''t belong to a bitch, no, I promise." Tang Qi''s last thought was very firm. At this moment, the excited lady of destiny couldn''t bear it anymore. He did it. The great thing he had planned for a long time finally came in front of him. The only great thing in the boundless mystery, the "Temple of destiny", is attracted by the ruins and peaks that have piled up to a very high place and have broken through the fog of destiny. He is about to fall. Lady destiny looked at the "thieves" in his mind, and her greed could not be concealed. "Give me the power you stole in various ways. They all belong to me." "When the divine power of fate belongs to me, no one can stop the great me from being crowned." "Hiss... Hiss" While speaking, he also impolitely forcibly plundered the power of a group of fate gods. Originally, he could do it. Because the lady of destiny at the moment can control the tide of the river of destiny, and can also use the power of the ruins of destiny. No matter the lucky girl, the evil witch of doom, or other gods of destiny, they can''t refuse his request at all. But strangely, he failed. His excited trampling suddenly stopped, and his eyes showed an unprecedented color of panic. He screamed uncontrollably and let the anchor of fate lift up all the fate gods. The gods of fate did not resist. Their response was to laugh wildly. Especially the evil girl of bad luck, he finally found the opportunity to spit out the crazy ridicule of the lady of destiny. "You stupid, abnormal, disgusting, mean... Donkey, you deserve to use the word ''great''." "Eat shit, destiny bitch." ¡­¡­ "What did you do?" "Power? Why are your powers empty?" "You have lost my authority?" "No, no, it''s a gift. You gave my authority to this little bitch..." With the hysterical scream of Lady destiny, a girl trapped by him for a long time and having undergone incredible transformation appeared on his side. At the moment, the transformation speed of girls is even more amazing. Sally! After a long time, Tangqi finally met Sally again. They looked at each other for the first time, and a bright smile appeared on both faces at the same time. The difference is that Tang Qi has been laughing, and Sally immediately falls into a rage after seeing Tang Qi''s "miserable" appearance. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the lady of fate. In the cold voice, Weili broke out. "Stingy old woman, how dare you... How dare you hurt him." "Boom" With Sally''s voice, the lady of destiny, who played almost the whole boundless mystery in the palm of her hand, seemed unable to bear the power of repression. First, with a "click", one of the endless antlers on his head was broken, and his head seemed to hang down again. He kept kicking and being pushed back. These movements make Ms. destiny go crazy directly. He doesn''t know where he is now. He has been fooled. The other fate gods secretly transferred all their power to Sally. Right now, in front of him, the once weak "Witch of fate" is ascending at an unimaginable speed. In the blink of an eye, Sally''s power of destiny was about to catch up with Ms. destiny herself. This is unacceptable to Ms. destiny. She has been fooling the whole boundless mystery, fooling all sentient beings and gods, and he can''t stand being deceived and fooled in turn. He completely ignored the more "antlers" broken after the struggle, raised his head in the blood, and seemed to have a flame burning in his eyes, staring at Sally and a group of fate gods. "Is this your plan to give power to this little bitch and let her compete with me for the temple of destiny?" "Don''t you know that my will can determine her life and death." "You stupid little bitch who doesn''t know how to be grateful. Do you think you can help your little lover resist me?" "Let me tell you how cruel fate is." "Disappear, disappear for me." "I will completely erase you and eliminate all traces of your existence from the long river of fate." "Your life, your memory, your soul, your..." "What did you do?" Ms. destiny seemed to scream madly, and now it has more madness. He was erasing Sally''s existence, and he actually did it. In front of him, Sally, who already had the power of fate, suddenly turned into sand, rustled down and died immediately. In Lady destiny''s "perception", he has indeed obliterated Sally in all aspects. But at the same time, the second Sally appeared. And this sally he is unable to erase. She is not "anchored" by him. She is free. "It''s impossible!" There was a real panic in the scream of Ms. destiny. He is afraid that he cannot be crowned. He suddenly turned his bloody deer head and looked at Tang Qi, who was "dying" to protect billions of people on the origin star. He has no evidence, but now he believes. "You did it." "You''ve been cheating me. You want this little bitch..." Halfway through, Ms. destiny finally realized something. He didn''t scream or wrestle with Sally. His body suddenly expanded infinitely, and soon turned into an incomparably huge doe. He recklessly trampled on the river and fog, wrapped the endless line of destiny, and then rushed up the ruins of destiny and went to the top of the mountain. Strictly speaking, the ruin of fate has not been completely completed, but he can''t care about it. At the moment, Ms. destiny just wants to climb the ruins, enter the temple of destiny and crown it as quickly as possible. In fact, he is more powerful than "Sally". After all, he can pry the tide of fate and borrow the ruins of fate. These are the forces he personally controls. If he chooses to fight with Sally after ascension, he can definitely gain the upper hand and even plunder Sally''s power. But his remaining reason warned him that he could no longer be deceived. "That despicable God deceiver, he can''t have only these means." "Every time he deceives, he is linked." "We must be crowned as soon as possible. Only by becoming a ''destiny master'', even an incomplete destiny master, can we solve this dilemma." "As long as I enter the temple, I will still be the greatest destiny." These thoughts drive the lady of destiny to the top of the mountain. But when he reached half the way, his bad hunch became a reality at this moment. In his ear, Tangqi''s disgusting, hateful and frightened voice suddenly sounded. I don''t know when, Tang Qi, who was already seriously injured and dying, suddenly floated. One of his tentacles wriggled out and held Sally together. Instead of looking at the running doe, he looked at the boundless mystery that had been almost shattered by divine wars. "Madam destiny, I think you should take a look at the boundless mystery and the poor chess pieces you fooled." "Hoo" Although he kept reminding himself that Tang Qi was a mean liar, don''t be deceived again. But hearing the sound, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at his masterpiece, the boundless mystery of chaos. Then he saw a scene that almost broke his heart: Light! It was a dreamy brilliance, a light released after a dream seed sprouted. It was a signal that when the first dream seed sprouted, all the other dream seeds began to sprout at this moment. The incomparably brilliant and dreamy brilliance began to flicker in all cosmic dimensions, major divine battlefields and unknown corners. The germination of each seed has a reversal effect on the ongoing war. Starting from the war between the sky thunder god system and the life God system, when the "king of darkness" with almost only one skin bag was secretly attacked and robbed of the thunder power, and the power fell into the hands of another legitimate heir of the God system who also had the "life power", the war situation was immediately reversed. Then came the abyss God system. The ancestral God, who was suffering from being deprived of his body and power, suddenly regained his reason after inexplicably swallowing a "son". He took the initiative to truce and lead the gods back to the abyss. Then there is the terror God system, the flesh God system, the decay God system, and the doomsday God system... All the universes that are engaged in a tragic war are now alleviated or even eliminated in different ways with the germination of "dream seeds". Boom! Boom boom! The mysterious "destiny River tide" sweeping across the boundless area surged up again, bringing the fog and the line of destiny towards the final battlefield. Only this time, it is no longer Ms. destiny who set off the tide of the river. "No!" Above the ruins, the female deer still running wildly roared angrily. But this could not stop the movement of the river tide, nor could it prevent tonchi''s voice with strong mockery from drilling into his ears. "Surprise, madam?" "If you control the fate of all living beings and gods, you can pry the tide of destiny. Is this the law? That''s why you plant so many destiny marks, so I plant my seeds on the side of your mark." "Although I am not a god of fate, when I stand with Sally, we can also pry the tide of fate." "Do you want to be crowned on the top of the mountain?" "We... Don''t allow it." "Boom!" The picture that shocked the fate bitch and also shocked the boundless mysterious beings and gods took place. For the second time, the "fate River tide", which ignored the rules of time and space, directly cut the incredible fate ruins in half. Fate is divided into two, and the temple of fate, which was supposed to fall on the top of the mountain, hovers. The only great thing in the boundless mystery, he suddenly faced a "choice". V2.Chapter 221 Tang Qi looked directly at the temple of destiny once with "all things know". At that glance, Tang Qi, who was already the master of dreams, almost fell. Tangqi vaguely knew that the reason why he could survive was that he blessed the origin star. At that brief glance, Tang Qi saw the boundless mystery and the really unknown secret: Temple of destiny! This "only great thing" that transcends all divine objects of power exists and does not exist. It can be a palace in any world, any time and space, its brick by brick, a portal, a texture, a symbol... Everything is the boundless mystery, the fate of all life and dead objects, the fate of all time and space in the past, present and future. It is a collection of all destiny. It can also be a concept, destiny itself. When it does not exist, it does not exist, and when it exists, it is indestructible. Perhaps another concept, such as "time" itself, can collide with it. But who knows? Maybe "fate" and "time" will never meet, or maybe they overlap. That is something of a higher level, something that Tang Qi can''t touch or even think about for the time being. What Tangqi knows is another mystery. The temple of destiny will never appear, because the first condition for the temple to come is to pry the fate breath of all living beings and gods. Perhaps it was easier to achieve in the early period of the genesis when the boundless mysterious birth, living and dead objects, and other creations were rare. But with the passage of time, the boundless mystery expands infinitely, and so do living creatures and dead things, which makes the arrival of the temple of destiny almost impossible. The most important thing is that the temple of destiny will not have its master, and no one can control it. There may be gods like "destiny master" in the boundless mystery, but the destiny master is also under the temple. To some extent, the temple of destiny may be more terrible than the most advanced spirits. The bitch spent a long time arranging chess pieces, plotting one by one, and finally set off a war more terrible than the dark age catastrophe. His goal is to make the "Temple of destiny" appear. All kinds of harsh conditions were realized by the goddess of destiny bit by bit. He did it, a great deed. From the age of origin, only Ms. destiny realized this great cause. It is also because he walked out of the path that Tang Qi can quietly copy. As Tang Qi just said, when he and Sally stand together, they can also pry the tide of destiny River, so as to affect the "choice" of the temple of destiny. On the contrary, all the arrangements of Ms. destiny have been completely ended, and he is no longer qualified to play a game with Tang Qi. "You have fooled the boundless and mysterious beings and gods, you have pried the tide of destiny, and you have piled up the ruins of destiny... You think you can reasonably enter the temple and be crowned after realizing these conspiracies." "Unfortunately, all this will not be what you want." As all dream seeds sprouted, Tang Qi''s damage seemed to recover at this moment. One of his tentacles was held by Sally, who jointly controlled the new "destiny River tide" and cut the ruined mountain in half. In other words, there are two peaks in the nightmare battlefield at the moment. The "only great thing" that will not be watched by any eyes hangs between the two peaks. It faces a choice. Now there are two fate gods who want to climb the mountain. The top of the mountain where the temple falls means that climbers can be crowned. Lady destiny! Destiny girl! Both are candidates. The difference is that the lady has run half the way, while Sally is still at the foot of the mountain. Boom! Boom boom! The tide of destiny river suddenly began to set off unimaginable waves, countless eddies emerged, and the tsunami like river surged up and patted and melted each other. The two destiny gods began to "wrestle", each controlling different destiny River tides. If it were a moment ago, fate bitch would undoubtedly have the upper hand. He is too powerful. But now, he is being weakened by madness. He opened all his cards prematurely. The fatal thing is that every card was targeted by Tang Qi. He can''t kill Sally, he can''t plunder the fate and authority of other gods, and he can''t control those divine camps to fight each other and provide enough "chaotic factors". He lost all his follow-up power, leaving only his original divine power as the goddess of destiny. In other words, he can only rely on himself. He soon heard Tang Qi''s ridicule in his ears. There is no doubt that the new dream dominates his mind. "I''m not used to it, ma''am. A bitch like you who likes to plot in a dark corner will soon feel powerless if you want to fight in person." Tang Qi is mocking, but also continues to inflict fatal harm on Ms. destiny. Perhaps it is Sally''s own attraction, or Tangqi''s control of dream seeds to eliminate the positive impact of chaos. It is the only great thing that will not be watched by any life and all spirits. It gradually falls to the fate peak where Sally is located, even if Sally is still walking at the foot of the mountain. This scene did not enter the eyes of any existence, but it was inexplicably known by all participants and bystanders. Because of Tang Qi''s intervention, the war stopped one after another, and death, chaos and various disasters were eliminated, which naturally led to more and more onlookers. All souls want to know who will be the ultimate winner of this "fate war". It seems obvious now that he has fooled the boundless mysterious lady of destiny, and he is about to fail. At the foot of the mountain, the tentacle monster mocked again. "Madam, you see, the great ''destiny'' itself doesn''t like a bitch." "This is actually very reasonable. When the candidates are a beautiful and kind girl and a mean and disgusting bitch, it is very easy to make the right choice." "We all know that you can also be transformed into a girl, but it doesn''t make sense. All creatures and gods know that your essence is a ''bitch'', even my chair..." Tang Qi''s ridicule is becoming more and more powerful. However, among the spirits watching, some are familiar with Tangqi''s existence. They think that the new dream master is not a careful God. The fact is not true. Tang Qi''s ridicule has a certain purpose. The giant doe, who had climbed to a high place, sensed that the temple of destiny had not chosen him, and his last "Hope" was lost. His head, which had endless black antlers and spread to the depths of nothingness, now turned around, stared at Tang Qi with extremely venomous eyes, and his sharp roar rang through the battlefield. "It''s you. You caused all this." "You mean, shameless and cheap deceiver, I will destroy you, I will completely destroy you." "Boom" Anger overwhelmed the last reason of the goddess of destiny. He was crazy. He really doesn''t have any cards to support him to compete with Sally. But he can target Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi is not the only "mortal enemy" in the boundless mystery. In fact, there are two more. And they are much more terrible enemies than the goddess of fate itself. When he roared out, the antlers on his head broke. A lot of blood splashed down, but it didn''t prevent Ms. destiny from casting magic. Each black antler turns into a "female deer" in the blink of an eye. Except that the divine power is not as good as the noumenon, the others are almost completely consistent with the noumenon. In the blink of an eye, countless female deer began to plop into the river of destiny. Of course, it''s not suicide. He''s realizing his roaring curse. "Start to fear, you despicable slave, I will awaken those ''gods'' sleeping in endless black mud, and I will tell all your secrets to the young and powerful'' creator ''..." Tang Qi doesn''t care what Ms. destiny spits out at the moment. His threat does have a great effect on Tang Qi, but the premise is that it can be realized. Origin Protoss! Young Creator! The two "most advanced" spirits in the boundless mystery are Tang Qi''s mortal enemies. If you are really forced to wake up by the fate bitch, Tang Qi will undoubtedly be in big trouble. But at this moment, there was no panic in Tang Qi''s eyes. His real purpose has been achieved. Tang Qi looked at the huge DOE at the top of the mountain of destiny. His state looked extremely miserable at the moment. His antlers were completely broken, and he was almost bathed in blood. In order to cast that "divine skill", he paid a great price. Of course, just a magic trick can''t let destiny bitch enter the falling stage at all. Tangqi''s eyes quickly shifted and fell at the DOE''s feet. The scene reflected in his eyes made him smile slowly. At the same time, he shook his tentacle and exerted divine power with Sally. All the female deer leaping into the river tide were sent out by vortices. Those dark threads that had only listened to the lady of fate now obediently listened to Sally''s will, tied the does one by one and hung them up. At the same time, the originally chaotic and distorted nightmare world began to howl. A "giant tentacle" almost equivalent to the degenerate version of Tangqi appears from the illusion. He cries and wails. He wriggles in the tide of the fog River, making a baby like cry, trying to ask his master for help. But soon his voice began to weaken and he began to decline. Tentacles and bubbles glittering with dream phosphorescence continue to grow and spread, and the dream world begins to replace nightmares. That beautiful picture actually represents that Tangqi is killing the "nightmare master", and he is taking over the battlefield. Those does who have no time to jump into the river tide and want to escape in other ways to awaken the protoss of origin and the young creator are all wrapped in tentacles and suspended. Fantasy and reality are dominated by Tangqi in this battlefield. Even if he just let his "part" leave the battlefield to awaken Tang Qi''s mortal enemy, he can''t do it anymore. Not long ago, this kind of thing was very simple for the goddess of destiny. As long as he thought, he could put Tang Qi into a miserable situation. But now all his parts have been captured. The tide of destiny river is dominated by Sally, and the battlefield of nightmare is taken over by Tangqi. His great work, which took him a long time to achieve, is being "stolen". This scene is extremely cruel to the "goddess of destiny" and has unimaginable stimulation. Especially when Tang Qi made a fatal mockery again, a critical point was broken. "Madam, you lost." Tang Qi uttered this sentence in a calm tone, as if he were making a normal exposition. But it was this sentence that made him completely out of control. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" The huge DOE at the top of the mountain, with her proud head constantly swinging, her eyes full of scarlet color, frantically trampled on the mountain composed of the remains of the gods at his feet. The broken antlers on his head began to grow again, but this time they all became blood red. He continued to rush to the top of the mountain with an unprecedented madness. "No, I won''t lose." "I am the greatest ''fate''. You are just insects, mole ants and slaves..." He no longer had any scruples. He even raised his head full of scarlet antlers bit by bit, trying to look at the boundless mysterious destiny itself, the supreme temple. He didn''t realize that he was out of control, really out of control. The ruins originally transformed by the corpses of the gods and masters have degenerated into a divine object of destiny, no longer real flesh and blood. At least for him and Sally, the steps should be under their feet, not the real bones. But at this moment, when he lost control, everything began to change. His galloping deer feet gradually touched the real flesh and blood, the flesh and blood of evil gods, evil spirits and chaotic masters. Every touch brings terrible pollution that cannot be removed. His deer feet fell into it and were wrapped and polluted by tentacles, sharp mouths and eyeballs. His beautiful and majestic divine body, which represents a powerful destiny and can not be looked at directly, began to change. The body covered by the fog and the line of destiny cracked, the bright red blood became stinky and dark, and the wound began to rot, giving birth to sarcomas and maggots, or evil eyeballs, and a grinning mouth. He began to look abhorrent and could not be looked at directly. At his feet, countless evil gods and evil spirits entrapped by him, as well as the rotten Father God, the abyss ancestor god, the master of flesh and blood and so on, all appeared on his face, showed a ferocious smile, and made a mockery that hurt his heart. He was even more out of control and rushed to the top of the mountain recklessly. "Those who play with fate will be rejected by fate." At the foot of the mountain, Tang Qi uttered his last sarcasm. Immediately, Tang Qi also had an action. He shook the tentacle held by Sally, and then let his dream body and billions of origin star humans wrapped in endless dream bubbles integrate into Sally''s "destiny mountain" in a special way. What Tang Qi represents is the boundless mystery that is restoring peace at the moment. What billions of people represent is naturally the "origin star" itself. They chose Sally together. Boom! Suddenly at this moment, a ladder with incredible brilliance was born. The dream ladder directly carried Sally to the top of the mountain. The law of time and space fails again, Sally comes first, and the new "destiny girl" is about to enter the supreme temple. "No" Corresponding to another destiny peak, crazy climbing finally came to the top of the mountain, but there was no original goddess of destiny. He gave out an unwilling roar. At the moment, he could hardly see the grace of the DOE God who stood high and trampled on the fate of all living beings. He became a rotten, twisted monster with scarlet antlers. He stood on the top of the mountain and jumped towards Sally and the temple of fate. His soul, which has been completely distorted by fate, spews out a dirty stream of information. "That''s mine. I should be crowned." "I am destiny, I am the greatest destiny." "Liar, bitch, bug, slave..." "Boom" The DOE monster jumping to the high place, just as his antlers were about to touch Sally''s mountain, the mountain behind him suddenly turned into an endless tide of rotten and crushed flesh and blood, crushed time and space, tightly wrapped the out of control and crazy monster, and then dragged it back. At the moment of wrapping, his destiny and power were condensed, but his filthy body was "divided" by a group of evil gods and spirits, which contained divine words such as "bitch", "delicious", "disgusting", and more magnificent and filthy information gushed out. Lady destiny, he fell. His scarlet crazy eyes witnessed the last scene, which also made him completely out of control: All the power of fate belongs to Sally. In the shining of dream, the girl stepped into the only supreme thing, and she was crowned. PS: everyone almost cried yesterday. It''s really over this time. Let''s vote for me. Mrs. fat fish needs it too much. V2.Chapter 222 The dreamy radiance flickered, and the mysterious and beautiful girl slowly entered the "only great thing". Wonderful changes happen silently. The world has solidified. Not only the solidification of space, but also time. When the tide of destiny comes, all living creatures, dead objects or other creations stop working. "The river of fate is frozen?" Tang Qi''s mind was filled with the idea of describing it as accurately as possible. At the moment, the boundless mystery seems to be so. Temporarily frozen because of Sally''s coronation? Tangqi vaguely guessed the reason. He didn''t worry about how long it would solidify. It was meaningless. Because Tang Qi soon found that other beings could not "think" except him. It includes the fate gods who gave power but did not fall, as well as those evil gods, evil spirits and chaotic masters who gathered at the peak of destiny. And the battlefield itself, the poor and tragic "nightmare Lord". They all lost their ability to think and stagnated like sculptures. Tang Qi can''t observe whether the boundless mysterious battlefield, other cosmic dimensions, other life and all souls are solidified as well. Although he could still think, his body could not move at all. Only the eyes can also look at the narrow range in front of you. However, according to Tang Qi''s guess, I''m afraid they have been solidified. The power of fate is indeed great and unstoppable. And Tangqi is special, probably because. "Everything knows" While this idea was born, Tang Qi enjoyed his "privilege" and looked at the narrow area ahead. He needs to wait now, waiting for Sally''s return. After Sally''s coronation, will she become the "master of fate" and how powerful will she be? These problems are unknown to Tang Qi. The future that Tang Qi peeps into, all the arrangements, have ended after defeating the destiny bitch. After that, it will be unknown. All Tangqi can do is wait quietly. But at this time, when he enjoyed his rare privilege, he suddenly saw a picture that almost solidified his mind: The semicircle area of only ten meters was supposed to be nothingness, only a gray fog filled the air, but at this moment, Tang Qi saw a "foreign object". It was a head, hateful, rotten, with a strong malice. Her hair was gray and yellow, with some braids in the middle, dotted with some flowers, smelly black blood and some dirty unknown liquid. The head and face are highly rotten, inlaid with red scales, eyeballs, green bristles, teeth and tentacles... It seems to become a display area, and a large number of unspeakable evil features appear in turn. Below the skull is a gray spine wrapped in rotten meat film. Inside, it is "gudu gudu", conveying invisible, illusory and terrible, as if a mixed foreign body composed of fog, liquid and black insects. At the top of the head are antlers, scarlet and infinitely growing antlers. "Destiny bitch?" Tang Qi is sure that his eyes must be full of surprise at the moment. Tang Qi thought that the war was over, incomparably unified, let himself fall from the fate lady hated by all living beings and gods, and the brave Sally entered the temple to be crowned. But at present, when the boundless mystery is "frozen" by fate. Except for Tang Qi, there was another accident. This gradually creeping and expanding head seemed unaffected by freezing, at least not completely solidified. The flesh membrane spine for his growth is very long, and the other end seems to be in the distance, out of the sight of Tangqi. He came crawling bit by bit. The target may be Tang Qi or the only great thing behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s only working eyes burst out of long lost pieces of information as he stared at the wriggling brain, which was displayed in a familiar arrangement. At this moment, Tang Qi knew the source of the accident. [divine entity: pseudo destiny master.] [status: Fallen.] [information fragment 1: This is an abnormal and crazy divine entity. Its structure is infinitely complex. It is not only the master of countless evil gods and spirits, but also the master of chaos and evil. At the same time, it is also the former goddess of destiny.] [message fragment 2: he has climbed the mountain, he has jumped out, and he is only a small step from his ascension to the "master of destiny".] [message fragment 3: he was eaten by his own chess pieces. He was rejected by fate. He was crazy.] [message fragment 4: he is a part of fate, the dirty part.] [information fragment 5: he is proliferating infinitely, all his "selves" have disappeared, and he has only two instincts left, talking and swallowing.] ¡­¡­ "Talk?" Tang Qi well understood the so-called phagocytic instinct, which obviously meant eating. In front of him, the brain of the goddess of destiny is wriggling. He is different from the real destiny bitch, who has completely and irreversibly fallen. Now this divine entity with the ability to resist "fate freeze" is a monster accumulated by a large number of evil gods and evil spirits and the body of female deer of the goddess of destiny. It is detestable, but much stronger than most masters. What makes Tang Qi wonder is what he wants to talk about? The answer to the question will be revealed at the next moment. Although fate''s brain wriggles very slowly, the distance is not far after all. With the support of the unknown spine, he slowly came to Tang Qi who couldn''t move. He was ugly and disgusting, which filled Tang Qi''s vision at the moment. Soon, his head was getting closer and closer, and Tang Qi could even see the "dirty fate fluid" flowing in the spine wrapped in the flesh film. If it weren''t for him being frozen, this gaze would certainly bring Tang Qi harm and backfire. The next moment, Tang Qi heard his whisper. Unexpectedly, the voice was hoarse and deep, full of deep resentment and regret, and even aroused a trace of pity in Tang Qi''s soul. "It''s mine. Everything should have been mine." "It''s mine. Everything should have been mine." "It''s mine. Everything should have been mine." ¡­¡­ Only this sentence, repeated whispers. Every word turned into a "black worm" like line with broken meat and mucus, one by one, drilling into Tangqi''s soul. These changing lines of fate ignore all defensive obstacles. Every time he whispered, Tang Qi''s pity for "Lady destiny" deepened. It was inconceivable that Tang Qi was convinced that his hatred of Ms. destiny could not be changed. But now, it''s being changed. This means that the head spliced by rotten ugliness and evil realizes the power to dominate the dream. What''s more terrible is that Tang Qi is sure that this head is not all of the "pseudo destiny master". It''s just a part of the body, a tiny part. The real "noumenon" is another fate ruin cut by Tang Qi and Sally. The structure of the ruins is extremely complex, and later it has degenerated into a "fate creation". It is a part of the long river of destiny and a rare and special node in the long river. More precisely, it is more like a reef in the tide of a river or an island. After eating the lady of destiny, he ascended again. He is not the master of destiny, but he has some powers of the master of destiny. He has no self, only instinct. But he is still very dangerous, especially at this moment, the boundless mystery is frozen, and only he and Tangqi can be exempted. "After whispering, is swallowing?" "No, I have to wake up, I have to be free..." Tangqi''s only eye that can work is turning wildly at the moment. Just as he was thinking about the way out of the freeze, suddenly at this moment, he saw it. The face in front of me that I hated suddenly disappeared. Boom! In the great changes, Tang Qi felt a "flow" again. Time starts flowing again and space becomes active. The world out of freeze? Tang Qi realized this and didn''t need to adapt to his body again. In fact, there was no change in the real world. The freezing of fate cannot be described by "time disappearance" or "space solidification". It is an indescribable and magical phenomenon. Tangqi perceives the return and witnesses a terrible blow to a terrible and crazy divine entity at the next moment. The "brain" that Tang Qi saw connected by the gray spine wrapped in a meat film is indeed a trivial part of the limbs of the divine entity. His noumenon is a huge piece of meat after collapse, which is composed of countless evil gods and evil spirits and the remains of chaotic masters. He is a ruin and a sacred treasure mountain, in which almost all the mysterious divine forces can be found, but they are corrupt and out of control, dirty and crazy. The dead chess pieces ate the lady of destiny, so they were assimilated by the two instincts left by the lady of destiny. In the infinitely expanding and proliferating meat, the spine wrapped by the meat membrane continues to extend. At the end of the spine is the rotten brain of the lady of destiny and the scarlet antlers extending infinitely on his head. There are too many. The number of them soon approached the dream tentacles owned by Tang Qi. They kept whispering, enough to pollute the whispers of all life in the boundless mystery. But when a young girl appeared on Tang Qi''s side, all the dirt disappeared. Boom! Boom boom! The irresistible force came, and the muddy fate ruins of collapse and creep were reshaped and turned into a mountain peak again. In the middle, they tried to resist, also tried to follow their instincts, release pollution whispers, and tried to devour something, but it didn''t work. They soon turned into ruins peaks. Different from the peaks at Tang Qi''s feet, the fate ruins once again were filled with the brains of Ms. destiny. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at the girl on his side. She was also looking at him with a sweet smile, which was similar to when she first met, but different. She was wearing a beautiful gauze skirt, a very familiar style, the one Tangqi gave her at the beginning. But it was no longer a mixture of gold and white, but seemed to gather all the colors of the boundless mystery, constantly changing, which made them particularly harmonious when she stood on Tang Qi''s side. They are all dreamy colors, shining. She wore a wreath on her head. Tang Qi knows everything that hasn''t been closed and sees the essence. That''s a crown! Crown of destiny! Sally didn''t hide anything from Tangqi, although he can do it now. Even if everything knows it, she can''t peep into any of his secrets. But now Sally is standing beside Tangqi with a smile. She left the temple of destiny, and she has become the new "goddess of destiny". She didn''t spit out any declaration, but silently crushed the disgusting monster, even if it appeared on Tang Qi''s side. "The terrible trouble is easily solved. Am I going to have a soft meal in the future?" Inexplicably, Tang Qi had a strange feeling when the earth of the previous life appeared in his heart. PS: Thank you for your reward, and thank you for the ten thousand rewards given by Jiutian YingYuan, the funny universal God. V2.Chapter 223 "Does it look good?" The New Goddess of fate asked questions that Zhu GUSHENG''s predecessor would never ask. Sally''s appearance at this time is more amazing than ever. At the same time, Tang Qi can''t help falling into memories. Tang Qi looked at Sally with a smile and nodded to show that she was very good-looking. There is no superfluous praise, because it is not needed. Tangqi''s thoughts are also not hidden. Sally can know them without perception. Including the weird idea of "eating soft rice" before, which made Sally laugh more happily. Although the two people who have been separated for a long time are eager to have private time, they still have some unfinished work to do. "He''s disgusting, but he''s also pathetic." Sally''s eyes reunited the ruins covered with the head of the lady of destiny. Even if the whole mountain is covered, he is still whispering. "The ''destiny master'' he thinks does exist. As long as he steps into the temple, he can be crowned the destiny master." "But it is not what he imagined. It is impossible that all living beings and gods in the boundless mystery, all life, dead things and creations, and all rules will be controlled by him." "All fate is already doomed." "It has been set since the beginning and cannot be changed," "He wants to rule and be unscrupulous. Even if he becomes the master of fate, he will only have one result, that is, he will be rejected, swallowed and completely erased by fate." "After being ascended as the master of destiny, you must always stay in the only great thing [destiny Temple] and cannot leave, which is equivalent to becoming a part of the temple." "It will be extremely powerful. Even those [Supreme gods] will be defeated by the Lord if they break into the temple." "But there will be no fun, and it will be more painful for me." "I didn''t choose to be the master. I took the crown, but I voluntarily fell from the master in exchange for the authority to leave the temple." "So, after some time, after I fulfill the contract and complete the task given by Weiwu, I will become much weaker. I still need your protection." When the last sentence was said, Sally winked at Tangqi, took one of Tangqi''s tentacles and played it curiously for a while. Sally at the moment is the real Sally. Tang Qi didn''t feel any "chains" on her. She was free and very happy. This happiness also infected Tang Qi. It is much stronger and more effective than the infection brought by the whisper of the pseudo fate master. Tang Qi showed a more brilliant smile, all his tentacles wriggled and glittered, and his dreamy eyes blinked and blinked. At the next moment, it simply changed into "human form", holding hands with Sally and standing on the top of the mountain. Neither of them seemed to feel that in the dreamland behind Tang Qi and over Deborah Town, billions of awakened origin star humans also looked at them with a smile. Although unable to speak, it does not prevent the people of the origin star from running, colliding with each other and clumsily communicating in the dream bubble. In fact, there are more "bulbs" outside the battlefield. The big event dominated by fate is over and the war has stopped. It is not only the souls who have the ability to observe the origin star, but also many high-level civilized races. They all chose to watch and did not intervene. But soon, the disturbing sound sounded: "You two guys are almost done. Should you put us down?" "Also, although I lost power, I also received enlightenment. We are all unlucky to wipe the bitch''s ass." "Start early. Your Highness the great witch misses her hometown." I''ll speak at this time. There''s probably only one on the battlefield. Your highness! The powerful God with amazing charm is still bound and suspended at the moment, and his bound posture is particularly ashamed and seduced because he first mocks the lady of destiny. Other lucky girls, nameless fog and other fate gods were also suspended, but their posture was slightly better. Although the fate bitch has fallen, they who have lost power are unable to break free from the shackles. When Tang Qi and Sally looked at it, all the gods showed no eagerness except the evil witch of bad luck. They are laughing like billions of unconscious dream bulbs. The "Mr. who can never untie the thread group" who is contaminated with toom''s habit takes the black thread tied to him as a swing and swings it. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to shout: "Yo ho ho... We have all received enlightenment, but don''t worry. We still have some time. The poor ''nightmare'' can hold on." "Boom" Because of his hint, Tangqi and Sally looked up at the battlefield at the same time. There, illusory boundaries are broken. A divine entity and a master are emerging. His divine body is a huge piece of meat with infinite tentacles. He is extremely huge. He distorts evil and spreads nightmares. He is a degenerate version of Tangqi. Nightmare master! At the moment, he is wailing. In previous wars, Tang Qi and Sally joined hands to fight against the fate bitch, which did not affect him. Although Tang Qi robbed him of all power except "original nightmare" a long time ago, he is still a master of all souls. He should have been in good shape and even had the opportunity to escape quietly. But what happened at this moment proved not to be the case. Tang Qi looked at the degenerate version of himself and listened to his sad cry. He was completely curled up, and all his tentacles were twitching. The "nightmare eyes" burst one after another, which could devour nightmares. His mouth with endless sharp teeth opened to the limit and kept spitting out blood between illusion and reality. With his wailing, the battlefield began to shrink, and the nightmare God body was compressed bit by bit. His situation seems more miserable than the last time Tang Qi forcibly dragged him into the melting pot universe. "He is being run over alive." At a glance, Tang Qi sensed the situation dominated by nightmare. "Without the suppression of the tide of the destiny River, the power of the origin star began to return." "If the nightmare is only part of the body or projection invasion, or it is still connected with the nightmare of sentient beings on the origin star, he will not have such an experience." "Now he has lost any support, and his body has fallen into the origin star. Coupled with his extremely weak body, it is difficult for him to completely resist the ''repulsion'' of the origin star without being hurt." "If he can''t leave in time, he may fall completely." "Well, by being crushed to death by the origin star." Not only Tangqi, Sally also saw the situation dominated by nightmare. The reason why the corpses of other evil gods, evil spirits and chaotic masters have not been excluded is very simple. They have become a special creation of destiny and a dirty part of the tide of destiny. As for Tangqi, who also came in noumenon, why didn''t he run over to death? The reason is more simple. Tang Qi is an asylum seeker. He is still sheltering the billions of people on the planet of origin, sheltering all life on the planet of origin and connecting with them. In this way, origin suppression can be temporarily exempted. However, it cannot continue. The special origin of the star is known to all spirits above the boundless mystery. "He can''t fall, at least not in this way. It''s too wasteful. He can play some role to prevent you from being polluted." Sally spoke abruptly and acted quickly. The secret information contained in her words shocked Tang Qi''s mind and vaguely received the "Enlightenment" said by a group of fate gods in his heart. The war of fate is indeed over. The fate bitch failed completely and failed to ascend to the master. But there is no doubt that he has achieved unprecedented achievements. With his own power, he completely disrupts the boundless mystery. The consequences and chaos caused by him are even more amazing than the original "dark age catastrophe". At that time, the complex aftermath was the mysterious Protoss of origin. This time, it''s the turn of the whole fate God system. "You want to repair the boundless mystery, eliminate those chaos and mistakes, and purify the polluted river tide of destiny?" "It''s not a rude time retrospect, but a more reasonable recovery, which makes the long river of destiny pure again and restores the order of the line of destiny." When Tang Qi''s mind flickered, Sally had raised her hand and put down the evil girl, lucky girl and other members of the divine family. At the same time, a familiar contract appeared in her hand. The contract witnessed and signed by "everything can be sold" is now shattered in Sally''s hands. "According to the agreement, the authority shall be returned." Every word Sally said seemed to be an oracle. When it finally falls, the real "destiny God system" appears. All the divine power given by all members returned to their bodies. Strangely, in Tang Qi''s perception, Sally, who sent out these powers, showed no sign of weakness. At this moment, she is still very strong. The source of his power seems to be the "crown" on his head. Although he voluntarily chose to fall into the dominant position, he is different from his predecessor, the goddess of destiny. That lady has never entered the temple or been crowned. "Let''s start. Your Highness the great witch can''t wait." "Although I don''t want to say that, I also have this idea." "Me too. What a disgusting lady." "The lady has fallen. If he followed his will, he would not want the next thing to happen, but her fate has long been doomed. The lady''s will seems less important." "I think it''s time to start. It''s our duty." ¡­¡­ A group of fate gods appeared beside Sally and Tang Qi. When they spoke, their eyes were fixed on the ruins covered with "Ms. destiny''s brain" opposite. At this moment, Tang Qi knew the meaning of what they said with Sally. "Mend the boundless mystery and purify the river of destiny." "Both need ''materials'', and this once powerful lady, he and these corpses are the materials marked by fate." PS: ask for a monthly ticket! You can spray fat fish. It doesn''t matter. Just leave a chapter. The fat fish''s tactical tumbling plus the abdominal and chest muscles are not afraid at all. V2.Chapter 224 "This is a kind of ''whip corpse'', which is very suitable for the lady''s destination." "If he knows, he won''t be very willing, but who cares about him? Everyone will be very happy." Tang Qi receives the inspiration from the bottom of the earth, and does not forget to make complaints about the ruins of the mountain peaks hanging from the lady''s fate. At the same time, Sally has begun to act with a group of fate gods who have restored power. The "terrible repulsion" of the origin star is forcibly crushing the poor nightmare master. Time is tight and can''t be delayed. Mend the infinite mystery! Purify the river of destiny! There is no doubt that these are two great undertakings, but unexpectedly, Tang Qi knows from the "fate enlightenment" that it does not take much time to complete these two great undertakings. As Sally said, it''s not time to go back and restore everything before it was destroyed by the fate bitch. Because that''s probably impossible. The timeline span of all the conspiracies arranged by fate bitch is extremely exaggerated. What the God of fate wants to do is to let all this chaos and madness return to order. After that, the infinite mystery will repair itself. Fate gods surround Sally. The fog of fate they release is merging with each other, and some incomprehensible "change" is taking place. "Wow... Wow" The familiar movement suddenly got into Tangqi''s ear. With his head slightly lowered, Tang Qi immediately saw that the river tide was surging. In Tang Qi''s perception, the irresistible "Weili" is brewing in the depths of the river tide and erupts at the next moment. Boom! At the beginning, the tide of destiny River surged again. Unlike last time, the river tide did not flow out of the boundless, mysterious and unknown depths. The starting point of this is at the feet of Tang Qi and a group of fate gods. "Fate inverse volume?" Tang Qi had no time to think more, and the magnificent and mysterious tide of the destiny river began to roll against the boundless mystery. Starting with the origin star, it will smash all the rules of time and space in the blink of an eye, and drown the whole boundless mystery in a way that no soul except fate can understand. What follows is a broader picture. Boom! The silent shocking picture, when the river tide rolled back, the boundless mystery just recovered from the "fate freeze" fell into the fog again. The gray "fog of fate" seems endless, filling hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions, endless life, and even the kingdom of God, including all spirits. In the fog, except for those masters, all other lives entered a state of confusion. This is not an attack, but a protection. Only in that state can we avoid being "modified" by the fate. The masters who keep sober also seem to have received the Enlightenment of fate and cooperate with each other. "Let''s go!" Sally''s voice came. At the moment, every word of her contained unimaginable power. The power saved the "nightmare" that was being run over, and instantly shaped it into a strange thing, similar to a "tool" with infinite tentacles. The two destiny peaks, whether full of destiny lady''s brain or not, disintegrated at this moment. But the picture after the collapse is not the same. At the foot of Tangqi and Sally, the building was directly restored to its real form, that is, the flesh and blood of those evil gods, evil spirits and chaos masters. Once again, he became the nightmare of "tool master". It seemed that he also entered a confused state and began to finish his work mechanically. He sent the flesh and blood of those who had lost half of the divine power to the Lord. "Chaos, evil and good order are almost eternal. They eliminate and depend on each other." Tang Qi understood the repair method of fate Weili and did not insist on eliminating all evil. Even when he is not the master, he knows that it is impossible. Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted by another scene. After the collapse of the ruins covered with the head of the lady of destiny, it turned into a vast and infinite number of strange small creatures. They are like some kind of insect * or something else. In fact, they are not limited by the concept of "size". They can be larger or smaller than infinity. They are the existence of another level. Either of them has the power to disrupt or control a world. Their power extends far beyond life. Even Tang Qi can''t understand their existence form for the time being. But one thing is certain, they belong to "fate". Tang Qi feels the strong and incomparable destiny * divinity in these insects. "Atone, mend, and purify." It''s still Sally''s voice, vast and great. But Tang Qi also vaguely knows that Sally can only be regarded as the New Goddess of destiny, not the master of destiny, because she has taken the initiative to fall into her position. "The power she had when she ascended the summit was just returned to a group of fate gods according to the contract." "The half share of power owned by Ms. destiny is regarded as the ''material'' to repair the boundless mystery and purify the long river of destiny." "In other words, Sally herself has little power." "But this is also temporary. After all, she is the New Goddess of destiny. When all this is over, those scattered mysterious powers will automatically converge and return to her bit by bit." "The time may be longer, but Sally in the future may be really stronger than me." "Huh?" While thinking, Tang Qi suddenly remembered that we were the light family. After tumu and others fall, they can return in a million years. According to the records of those secret books in the library, we will become weaker after the resurrection of all members of the light family, but the divine power is not empty. It''s a little similar to Sally''s situation. "But a million years, too long." Tang Qi muttered and immediately looked at the boundless mystery again. The real process of restoration and purification was also reflected in Tang Qimu at this moment. Immediately, Tang Qi seemed to see the most incredible picture in the world and was stunned at that height. A wonderful feeling swept through, and Tang Qi only felt that he had become an existence beyond the boundless mystery. He is no longer the master of dreams, no longer a life in the boundless mystery. He seems to be outside the boundless mystery and is a real bystander. This is an illusion, and what gives him an illusion is the boundlessness of the moment. The vast "mystery" seems to have some difficult to understand existential changes due to a great rule. The cascading world and dimensions either expand, shrink, or simply deform. A large number of Secrets appear directly, but they are all covered by gray fog. The real world seems to have become a special dark secret place, in which endless "mayflies" are swimming. These mayflies emit a faint light. They flickered and swam. The speed is a little strange, and from time to time, it seems that the "acceleration key" has been pressed. The infinite mystery has never been so quiet, nor so beautiful. "Boom... Boom" Tang Qi''s mind, heart and even the depths of his soul gave birth to an impulse. The impulse that cannot be contained and must be realized. Tangqi wants to invest in it and turn into a small light point mayfly. That''s what he thought and did. The fate gods, including Sally, seemed to have known that the scene would happen and no one would stop it. Tang Qi completely threw himself into the "boundless". In the process, Tang Qi felt that his dominant body was gradually wrapped in the fog and the line of destiny, and he also began to make unknown changes. When Tang Qi felt that his transformation was complete and stabilized. First look at yourself. The original broken kingdom of God has been repaired, and Diana, the scourge monarch, the Dragon Queen, the God of machinery and other dream gods who were seriously injured or fell have been resurrected. Those families who died in the war, as well as countless believers, the destroyed dream nodes... All recovered. "I was repaired first?" As soon as he had the idea, Tang Qi suddenly felt a wonderful feeling. He has indeed been completely restored, but there is a gap between him and the family and believers of the kingdom of God, as well as the whole "world". "I can exert my influence on the infinite mystery to the extent of ''distorting reality'', which is much stronger than my fantasy power, through these lines." With the idea, a large number of dark lines appeared in front of Tang Qi. The thread of fate! Tang Qi seems to understand more, but he knows it''s still an illusion. He''s not a god of destiny. Maybe even the real God of destiny is difficult to explain these. "I can modify, I can adjust." "The diaphragm is also real. At this time, I can''t really integrate into the world and can only exert influence." "At the same time, my gods are not aware of my existence." "Well, I won''t let them find me. If that happens, even if it''s a mistake, a bug, I''ll be kicked out of this state." "So now I am also a mayfly?" "Then I should repair..." As soon as the question arose in Tang Qi''s heart, he immediately had the answer himself. Tangqi''s mind began to flash the names of divine organizations. At the beginning, Tang Qi peeped at the fate bitch and knew his conspiracy in advance. He also knew that the divine organizations seemed insignificant, but actually maintained boundless mystery and stability. In order to fight back in the final act, Tangqi didn''t save those organizations. Now, there is a chance to make up for regret. The first thing to be remembered is naturally the "we are the light" family. But when he wants to modify the family fate, summon toom, Karen Trier, etc., or speed up their Resurrection time. His mayfly mind soon got feedback, and he was rejected. "Can''t you? Because the ancient contract signed by the whole family is not weaker than ''fate'', and the two can''t interfere with each other?" With doubts, Tangqi immediately looked at other organizations. This time, positive feedback is passed on. "Lighthouse and soldiers, justice court, mysterious art alliance, Elegy church, glorious Angel legion, peace first, God''s Gospel Foundation... I can''t revive all fallen gods, but I can modify your destiny of dissolution and collapse." "Great gods, soldiers and heroes who should not fall will be resurrected." "The great existence destined to die, will and ideal will be passed on." "All living beings and gods will know that you have existed and will exist forever." ¡­¡­ PS: there is an activity in the book review area. You can get the starting point currency if you participate. It seems that you only need to reply to the post. Note that it starts on the 18th. Early reply is invalid. In addition, I heard that fox JuFa has published a new book, the steam Dynasty in the mysterious age. You can know the style by looking at the name. It must be good-looking. In addition, the reason for the slow update in these two days is that it is necessary to write "the supreme gods", which not only originated from the Protoss and young creator, so it needs to be carefully considered... Tactical tumbling Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. V2.Chapter 225 Destiny''s "repair" of the boundless mystery is different from freezing. Time is still flowing normally, and so is space. Although most of the creatures fell into confusion, the masters remained awake. This is more like a special operation, in which the whole fate God system, the nightmare as a tool, the destiny lady as a material, and the dream master of volunteers are involved. Tang Qi was chartered by fate to participate. What he wanted to do was doomed. Those respectable divine organizations will be reborn in. Some gods who fall due to the interference of fate bitches will be resurrected. Another part is doomed to die and cannot return, but their will will will be inherited. At the spectator level, Tang Qi is now also a small "light spot mayfly", swimming in the dark secret place. And here in Tangqi, he only feels that he can do everything at the moment. He is like the only "light source" in the dark and deep sky, with endless tentacles wriggling and fiddling with the disturbed lines of fate. Each dark line returns to its original position, which means that the destiny of an infinite and mysterious country, a universe, a God, or a civilized race has been changed. As time went by, Tang Qi gradually immersed himself in it. "I came with a mission, just repair, recovery, and still have a sense of omnipotence." "It''s not surprising that Ms. destiny will pursue such power." "Unfortunately, his ambition was doomed to failure from the beginning. Even if the plot succeeded, he could only be left in the temple of destiny forever and could not dominate everything as he imagined." "Although the destiny master has the power that can''t be defeated even when he is in the temple, what''s the point of becoming a caged bird..." The bottom of his heart is flashing. At this sudden moment, Tang Qi seems to think of something. In the eyes, the faint light diffused out. "Supreme! Supreme!" Tang Qi whispered a few words, and two shadows slowly emerged in his mind. He is now in a special state, but this can not stop the strong sense of crisis caused by this shadow. All along, because of the strong sense of existence of "Lady destiny", Tang Qi gradually had no time to think about the terrible enemy he really needed to face. There was only one at first, and then another was added. Origin Protoss! Young Creator! In fact, neither of them had direct contact with Tang Qi. But there are not many indirect confrontations. Compared with the latter, which was taken advantage of by Tang Qi, the former mostly brings trouble and fear. Usually, the source of fear is "unknown". The less you know, the more you fear. So TONKY always wanted to eliminate the unknown of his enemies, and besides himself, his good friend Rose Madeleine was helping him. The accompanying reading in the library is not without harvest. Tang Qi still can''t know all the details of the origin of the protoss, but some detailed information has been collected and transformed into safe mysterious knowledge by rose, and sent to Tang Qi''s mind by those tentacles. "According to some ancient and obscure legends, the origin of the protoss is beyond imagination. They may be the first ''race'' and the first batch of gods." "They may be born at the same time as the boundless mystery. They have all known divine power. The individual combat power of each member reaches above the master, and the number of members is unknown for the time being." "They are jointly in charge of an ''eternal source'', and are coveting another ''eternal source'' in the breeding of the origin star." "Everything integrated with my soul knows that it comes from an original Protoss who betrayed the group. He touched the immature ''eternal source'' in the dark age catastrophe. He should have obtained some transformation and injected the transformed power into his eyes." "The reason for his betrayal is unknown. My ''all things know'' can still continue to evolve and transform until it reaches the height of the original Protoss." Thinking started, Tang Qi seemed to have inspiration, and more ideas began to flow out. Although he is now the master of dreams, he is the most powerful group in the boundless mystery. As a "dream", Tang Qi should have begun to enjoy the admiration of hundreds of millions of family members and believers, and began to sow seeds and glory to the boundless mystery. But now he thought of the two enemies he had to face, and immediately knew he couldn''t stop. The path that should have emerged to the end is shrouded in a dangerous fog again. "At the beginning, those ''origin black mud'' had been leaked. The origin Protoss were sleeping, and the time of awakening was unknown." "As far as they know, the boundless mystery is not just the supreme origin of the Protoss." "Their authority only allows them to know the ''young creator''." "But it is certain that in addition to the origin of the Protoss and the young creator, there are other ''Supreme gods''." "But it''s strange that Ms. destiny set off a chaotic war sweeping the whole boundless and mysterious, but no supreme supreme appeared, interfered and stopped, or did anything else." "The origin Protoss is sleeping. What about the young creator? What about the other supreme beings?" Many doubts began to arise in Tang Qi''s mind. At the same time, another impulse was born in his heart. "My current state is very special. The ''living beings and gods'' in the boundless mystery can''t detect my existence, but I can peep at them and interfere with the world." "If you add my ''all things know'', can you peep into the secrets of the highest?" "At least, see the number of them?" As soon as the idea was born, Tang Qi immediately assessed the possibility. He is strong enough not to run out of everything to fight the black mud of origin as he used to. Tang Qi has a clear enough understanding of his strength and situation. Soon he came to a conclusion, "You can try and have a great chance of success." The idea gradually excited Tang Qi, which was different from the feeling of defeating Ms. destiny. Lady destiny is powerful and terrible, but she is different from the "supreme gods". Most of his power is borrowed. He is only fit to hide in the dark, pry those conspiracies, and promote chaos and death. Once he shows himself and has no cards, he is just a manic, greedy and disgusting lady. But the supreme ones, whether they are the protoss of origin or the young creator, are undeniable terror. Peeping and challenging them is enough to put Tangqi into a mixture of excitement and fear. "Start with the protoss of origin!" Tang Qi made a decision and made an action immediately. One dream tentacle wriggled out from under him and silently began to fiddle with the line of destiny that only he could see in front. As the dark lines were moved one by one, the picture in front of Tang Qi immediately began to change. With Tang Qi''s thoughts, the world in front of him began to "zoom". Once again, that sense of omnipotence came into being. Tang Qi recalls what he saw at a certain time in the past and uses the breath of "all things know" in his soul. Suddenly, when a line of destiny is stirred. Boom! Before Tang Qi''s eyes, a portal that made him feel familiar and terrible was born. A great and mysterious portal composed of pure brilliance. It is full of symbols that cannot be seen directly, observed or expressed... As if it does not exist at all, including all things and concepts in the world. The portal opens itself, and a dark universe with no end and no boundary is revealed. This seems to be another version of "boundless mystery", a universe completely covered by black mud. Neither light nor other things can exist here. They are conceptually and fundamentally eliminated. Beneath the black mud like "dirt", there is a giant who seems to exist forever. They lay in the darkness with their eyes closed. Tangqi could not see the details of their bodies, but only the vague outline. Even if it''s just the outline, it has unimaginable power. "Look, even if you just look at them, the dominant spirits will be polluted, covered with black mud, and gradually degenerate into madness..." "Fate temporarily stops all this, but it can''t last long." "Hurry up, the prophet knows the number of them." Tang Qi received feedback and immediately knew what to do. The sense of omnipotence has been shattered. Now he is like a careful thief, breaking into others'' homes, trying his best to restrain all his breath and dare not make any changes. Just watch and try to count the number of giants from an increasingly narrow perspective. "One, two, three, four..." Tang Qi silently counted in his heart. Every time there was another giant, Tang Qi''s heart couldn''t stop shaking. He began to realize the sense of achievement brought by a terrible future, promotion to dream master, victory over the lady of destiny and so on, which was swept away in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Tang Qi had a "fear" he had not had for a long time. It was as if he had returned to the strange and rampant city of Mercer when he was just born into the world. He felt that danger surrounded him and he was young and weak. "After the fate bitch, my enemy will be this group of ''Protoss'' above the master level?" "When they wake up collectively and want to dig out my eyes, can I resist?" New questions are answered immediately. "No, I will fall." "Unless my good friends give everything, especially the mysterious monarch is willing to do so, I will never be alive." "The only hope is for me to move on." "I can''t stop, I can''t stop at this node, I can''t just ''dream master''." With these thoughts, Tang Qi''s heart seemed to set off a storm. Even so, he did not stop peeping and counting. "Thirty... Thirty five... Forty..." "Boom" When Tang Qi''s eyes came to the deepest part of the Dark Universe and was about to peep at the last shadow outline. A "line of destiny" pulled out in front of him suddenly began to vibrate and returned to its original position bit by bit. The beginning was slow, but when Tangqi realized this, it quickly returned to its standard. The zoomed image begins to retreat, and the portal and the Dark Universe disappear at the same time. Tang Qi seemed to be thrown back, and a strong sense of discomfort came along. In the process, Tang Qi can see the confrontation in the dark: the dirt like black mud tries to stain the fog and the line of destiny, but the latter leaves with another rule, so that the dirt can not fall until Tang Qi''s return. His eyes were filled with joy and doubt. One of his questions seems to have been answered, but not so sure. "Is it forty-one?" "I need to fight the number of protoss of origin, forty-one?" V2.Chapter 226 The origin Protoss with more than 41 masters are probably hostile to themselves. Realizing this, Tang Qi only realized that the "Lady of destiny" he had worked hard to defeat was not so terrible. "By the way, we have to add a young creator." "Although I have repeatedly taken advantage of him and arranged an undercover to be with him, this does not guarantee the advantage. After all, it is a supreme divine entity." Tang Qi thought about the difficulties he would face in the future and soon found that it was not very wonderful. The idea has not yet continued to go deep, and suddenly another dark line of destiny is stirred in front of me. Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it immediately. This means that he has made a new discovery in his search for the "supreme divinity" in addition to the original Protoss and the young creator. There is no doubt that this is the true secret of the infinite mystery. Even the supreme servant who originated from black mud only knew another supreme divinity besides his master. With the help of the special state at the moment, Tang Qi not only wants to understand the third supreme God, but also intends to take the opportunity to peep. As the line fluctuated, the world began to scale again. Soon Tang Qi saw a strange place, a very special planet. The planet is in deep space and has no neighbors, except a nebula that is emitting warm radiance. The climate inside the planet is extremely bad, with dark and turbulent sea, pungent air, storms, acid rain and various disasters at any time. The continent occupies half of the planet, but there are not many habitable areas. This harsh condition still has a tenacious race. They seem to be a humanoid group with a height of several meters. Their bodies are long and thin, but their muscle lines are perfect. Their skin is brownish gray and hard. They are accompanied by black cuticle on their chest, thighs and cheeks. Most of them only wear animal skins and have some non gorgeous homemade weapons. They built "Blackstone cities" on the land. It seems that they can cast all kinds of element magic with acceptable power by engraving textures everywhere in their bodies. Although the types are not complete, there is also an upper limit, which makes it impossible for them to give birth to related gods. But as the perspective unfolded, Tang Qi recognized that they had developed their own unique civilization. But at this time, they are not in a good situation. Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was doomed. The planet is being invaded by an evil divine entity, and almost all its people are falling. Tang Qihua created "human form" and followed the Enlightenment of fate to a Blackstone city on the mainland. As soon as it came, the cold and corrosive air entered the nasal cavity. Of course, it could not have any impact on Tangqi. But it doesn''t prevent Tang Qi from feeling. In addition to the local smell, there is a disgusting and slightly fishy smell in the air. Without guessing, Tang Qi looked around and knew the source of the taste. "Hoo... Hoo Hoo" "Hoo Hoo" Almost all the residents of the city left their homes and gathered in the square in the center of the city. They let their bodies slowly fall into a huge mass and are wriggling among the "pink colloids". Finally, only their heads were exposed, their faces were badly played, and they gasped violently. A more accurate description of the situation: all female residents are in a coma in the pink fog, and only male residents are dying, happy death. The same picture takes place in every city on the planet. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a faint light burst out, [alien race: JOJO people.] [status: contaminated.] [information fragment 1: they are the only Qiaoqiao people who dominate the race of obsidian. Obsidian was initially ruled by a group of "wandering pirates". After they hated looting, they robbed a large number of female creatures and finally fled to this Obsidian to live in seclusion. At that time, obsidian had excellent living conditions, so they developed a prosperous and special civilization.] [information fragment 2: luck didn''t last long. The Obsidian environment soon became fierce, which led to the outbreak of a cruel civil war among the ancestors. The ultimate winner was the ancestors of the Qiaoqiao people.] [information fragment 3: Qiaoqiao people live alone in obsidian. They steal part of the power of gods through some clever ways, but for some reasons, they lose a lot of secret knowledge and become closed and ignorant. They no longer believe in any gods. Even they think there are no gods in the world, so there is no prayer or sacrifice on this planet Behavior.] [information fragment 4: Qiaoqiao people gave up their faith, but did not give up communication. They kept throwing "Obsidian magic stone" into the deep space, engraved with the coordinates of obsidian star and Qiaoqiao people''s greetings. They were eager to prove that they were not alone.] [information fragment 5: after countless shots, qiaoren finally ushered in a return visit, a fatal return visit.] [information fragment 6: a few days ago, an evil divine entity captured a magic stone and then visited obsidian. Qiaoqiao people fell into a crisis of genocide.] ¡­¡­ After reading the fragments that made Tang Qi sigh, Tang Qi looked at the pink colloids again. His visit also appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. His initial image was "giant pink slug". After coming to Obsidian from the depths of the starry sky with the guidance of coordinates, he directly decomposed into clusters of pink colloids and began to release them with great accuracy. Each city has its own regiment, and then it begins to spray a strongly polluted pink fog over the whole city. The female Joe Joe fell into a coma, while the male Joe Joe involuntarily combined with his limbs and began to lose vitality. If the pollution continues for another period of time, only females will be left, which is obviously a genocide disaster. Tang Qi has seen too many absurd and strange divine entities. The pink colloidal meat in front of him just made Tang Qi pick his eyebrows slightly, and the color of disgust flashed in his eyes. [divine entity: nassatas.] [status: eating.] [information fragment 1: This is a female weak God, chaotic evil camp, a divine entity who succumbs to his instinct, wanders around the boundless mystery and lives only for food.] [message fragment 2: he does not participate in any war, nor does he have any other closely related divine entities. He even forgets his father and mother and his brothers and sisters, even though he has, and that is a medium-sized God system with no weak strength.] [information fragment 3: his instinct is to "suck male life energy". There is only one desire left in his shrinking heart. He wanders everywhere and hunts at random.] [information fragment 4: most of the racial civilizations invaded by him ended in destruction, a few survived, and some races that can freely change gender were completely exempted from his invasion.] [information fragment 5: he occasionally overturns. Because his strength is not strong, some high-level civilizations that can fight with gods sometimes capture him and dismember some meat pieces as related research.] [information fragment 6: boundless mystery. Many enchanting magic, or secret medicine and extraordinary objects with relevant special effects are related to tracing the source.] ¡­¡­ "So, this is a crazy x weak God." Tang Qi used a word from the previous world to make complaints about it, and at the same time his eyes began to shift. He did not immediately intervene in the ongoing genocide. According to his destiny, the time has not yet come. As for when? The idea was just born. A mottled ancient black stone watchtower not far away was suddenly attacked by various elements and collapsed in the blink of an eye. The loud noise did not attract anyone except Tangqi''s attention. The female Qiaoqiao was still in a coma and the males were still panting. Nassatas, on the other hand, still enjoys eating. If you don''t imagine the tragic ending, the picture is actually very quiet and beautiful. Tang Qi didn''t look any more, took a step, and the next moment he appeared at the collapsed watchtower. At the moment, the smoke and dust there has been eliminated, and a color thorn destination palace appears under the black stones. Red! All you can see is crimson. In the underground palace, whether the floor tiles, the altar in the center, or the decorations on the surrounding walls, or any other details, all are dazzling crimson. Even Tang Qi feels uncomfortable at the moment. In his eyes, fragments burst out. "Divine object: eternal day altar, an altar that can be used for sacrificial ceremony. This ceremony has the chance to communicate with a secret divine entity... It is a supreme being." "Boom" Tang Qi''s mind immediately roared. At this time, he knew why fate gave the enlightenment here, and the answer was in front of him. On the ground that was blasted away, there were about dozens of Qiaoqiao people standing. Both females and males are young. Oddly enough, the male members of them were exempted from the divine pollution released by "nassatas" and did not have to combine with those pink colloids to devote their vitality. The faces of these Qiaoqiao people were all excited. They looked at the crimson altar below with extremely fanatical eyes. The next moment, they jumped into it without doubt, and all spit out excited and joyful JOJO language in the process. All things are familiar with translation, which roughly means: "Yes, we succeeded. The records in that ancient book are true." "The dark red altar in ancient legend is a great entrance to the eternal day world." "The cold light nebula is going to die, obsidian is going to die, and the invasion of those disgusting meat pieces only accelerated the process of our extinction." "Those pink ghosts are disgusting. It''s a disaster for Joe, but it''s also an opportunity." "Yes, without his invasion, we [eternal day secret society] could not defeat those annoying law enforcement teams, find altars and carry out great sacrificial ceremonies." "We will thank him. The great ''God of the eternal day'' may like his flesh and blood. This is the most suitable sacrifice we can find." "When we finish the sacrifice, the God of eternal day with infinite power will lead Qiao people into a warm and happy world of eternal day. There will be no pain, no storm, acid rain, tsunami, flood, magnetic storm and insect disaster... We will become great, which will be our glory." V2.Chapter 227 Dozens of young and idealistic Qiaoqiao people chose to implement the action of saving the Qiaoqiao family that had been brewing for a long time when the whole family was in crisis. Their way is to sacrifice to the gods. In fact, secret associations like them existed a long time ago, and there are not many. Qiaoqiao people did lose a lot of mysterious knowledge, so they chose to give up their faith and no longer seek the help of gods, but developed an element magic civilization with Qiaoqiao characteristics. But after all, it is a huge race. There are always some Mavericks who are unwilling to give up those secrets. They will dig those obscure ancient books, or lost relics, or simply take their own adventures to establish contact with the legendary gods. Many secret associations were born naturally, and yongdaytime secret society is one of them. Different from other failed associations, these dozens of JOJO people who have exempted the divine pollution of "nassatas" are approaching success. They were excited to explore around the underground palace and activate the "prohibitions" in the underground palace according to a huge ancient book. Gradually, the destination palace of crimson thorn became like a strange purgatory. The dozens of Qiaoqiao people who formed the "eternal day secret society" full of blood did not realize that their body shape and face began to deform. Between illusion and reality, they began to lose their reason. At this time, the sacrifice has not even begun. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the book. It was about the size of an adult''s head and looked very old. The book case was a strange red copper material, engraved with some meaningless lines and symbols. When Tang Qi watched, pieces of information poured out: "Divine object: the book of eternal day, an ancient book recording various communication [God of eternal day] rituals, its existence time is far older than most of the ghosts. It has hundreds of copies, each of which is indestructible. Even the dominant ghosts can''t easily destroy it." "It can''t let the holder learn knowledge and gain strength. Its only function is communication and sacrifice." "If you hold it for a long time, it will be polluted and you will not be able to control yourself to try those sacrificial rituals." When these information emerged, Tang Qi was still unable to judge what kind of supreme God the eternal day God was. "The supreme deities, including the original Protoss and the young creator, cannot be divided by a simple ''camp''. To some extent, they have transcended the simple category of chaos, evil or order and good." "In short, they are the power itself and the rule itself." "Judging from the underground palace, altar and ancient books, the power represented by the God of eternal day may not be so beautiful?" Tang Qi just had the idea, but he saw it in the underground palace. A group of Qiaoqiao people, who have been completely deformed and extremely enthusiastic, officially began the sacrificial ceremony. According to the ritual details recorded in the "book of eternal day", they found their positions around the altar. The next moment, their foreheads lit up red at the same time. However, a "foreign object" slowly overflowed from the flesh and blood of qiaoren''s forehead. It was an ancient coin. It seems to be made of crimson stone. It is about half the size of the palm. It is round and exquisite. It is engraved with meaningless lines and symbols. Special divine breath, diffuse out. "Divine objects: ancient coins of eternal day. In the period of origin, there was a powerful tribal race. They were called ''crimson tribe''. They were the first dependents of a mysterious supreme existence. They wrote myths, legends, fantasy totems and forged symbolic coins for the supreme gods they believed in." "Everything about the crimson family is related to the mysterious supreme existence. They also received feedback from the existence, thus casting a powerful ''crimson civilization''." "The most famous legend of the crimson civilization at that time was that whenever the celebration came, they would slaughter divine entities to celebrate." "Maybe it was abandoned by the supreme existence, or maybe it was jointly destroyed by the gods. The crimson civilization gradually dissipated in the long river of history, leaving only some ancient artifacts and books and some illusory legends." "These ancient coins have been blessed by the highest. Holding them can exempt most spirits from divine pollution." The previous doubts were inadvertently answered. The dozens of Georgians exempted nassatas from pollution, and the reason was found. "Start, great sacrifice." "We, the brave and wise [eternal day secret society] will save the poor Joe." "This is our glory and a great epic story." Although Joe Qiao''s speech is obscure and talkative, Tang Qi can understand without obstacles. This is what he wants to make complaints about. Secret association to save the ethnic group. Naturally, these are not any problems, but these young and hot-blooded JOJO people don''t seem to know much about the gods who want to ask for help. The only way to understand is the book of eternal day in your hand. The ancient books were compiled to communicate with the God of the eternal day. "If the mysterious man is malicious?" "Or, seeking communication with the supreme being is in itself a fatal act." "It should be noted that even just watching or touching those terrible beings is unbearable for weak and small life." Tang Qi thought, thinking in favor of the latter. These dozens of Qiaoqiao people are magicians with outstanding talent and potential, and each can cast powerful elemental magic. According to the level setting of the origin star, they are probably "professional" existence, and the leader holding books is close to the legendary extraordinary. Even for the last "weak God", they are absolutely weak lives. In fact, the whole JOJO people can''t resist a divine entity like nassatas, which is not strong in the group of all spirits. Their ongoing sacrifice, such behavior, is not uncommon in the boundless mystery, and most of them end in tragedy. It should be common sense not to easily communicate with any divine entity. But the planet where Joe lived was too closed, and their ancestors lost a lot of mysterious knowledge. They were excited and fearless, with good hopes. Several of them carefully took out the sacrifice from a huge pocket, which was still a moving divine flesh and blood. Pink, colloidal, belonging to nassatas. I don''t know what methods these Qiaoqiao people used to make this flesh and blood inert. They are still spraying some pink fog, but it becomes very thin. They brought this divine flesh and blood to the center of the altar. Then their looks became more fanatical, excited and distorted. They look like what they would look like before the "final state" comes. They put the ancient coins overflowing from their bodies into the depressions around the altar one by one. With the sound of "click click", the altar that had been silent for a long time began to wake up completely. A wisp of solid "liquid red light" splashed out from the altar. The sacred flesh and blood from nassatas, as a sacrifice, seemed to feel the crisis and suddenly began to recover from inertia. But before he could really resist, he was completely covered by the liquid red light, accompanied by the sound of "hiss". The pink colloidal flesh and blood melted like a special piece of butter, and the altar erupted at the next moment. Boom! Liquid red light column, gushing out. This seemingly uncomplicated sacrificial ceremony actually activated an ancient altar. In the liquid red light, Tang Qi felt the breath that surprised him. A great and mysterious "door" is slowly emerging in the column. The real details of the portal, even Tang Qi can not completely peep. Countless meaningless lines and symbols, as if alive, began to mix and move. Behind the door, there is a world that makes Tangqi''s heart tremble madly. Tang Qi only felt that he saw the "darkest universe" again, a universe in which he had to be careful and cover himself up. No, more accurately, what exists behind this door is clearly a world completely opposite to the darkest universe and the boundless mystery. There is hardly any "order" or "reason" in Tang Qi''s perception. It''s terrible and incredible. "A completely chaotic and crazy world, no order and reason, and a dark red world completely covered by chaos?" "It''s impossible!" "You should know that even the masters of the chaotic and evil camp such as the rotten Father God, the abyss ancestor god and the doomsday master have their own self, reason and even unique order." "The original Protoss and the young creator also have their own selves." "The mysterious existence behind the door is the supreme divinity completely crazy?" When Tang Qi kept guessing at the bottom of his heart, after seeing the liquid red light main body, dozens of Qiao Qiao people who were completely crazy couldn''t wait to complete the last procedure. They knelt down unstoppably and sang repeatedly: "Eternal day, eternal day." "This world is eternal day, this world is eternal day." "Hiss... Hiss" Suddenly, Qiao Qiao, who was singing, suddenly took out all his daggers, pointed the dagger blade to his eyes without hesitation, and then wiped it hard. In the spatter of blood, dozens of members of the secret society, including the female jorgio leader, became blind. The act of self mutilation not only did not bring, but made them more excited. All of them have entered a special state and will not feel any pain. Their bodies and souls seem to be turning into "liquid red light" and involuntarily throw them into the door. At the same time, the crimson door that was called out but never opened. Those meaningless line symbols began to converge and gradually condensed into a "raised" round red stone at the portal. This is a foreign object, similar to a handle. It is sending out an extremely strong smell of temptation. Even Tang Qi, isolated by fate, has an impulse to hold the red stone and open the door. "Boom" The omen of crisis is born, and Tang Qi knows everything that has been brewing for a long time. It is completely released. The "Revelation" from fate, the secret that Tang Qi wants to peep into, will be revealed at this moment. Such as "extraordinary creatures: Crazy JOJO people, they encounter divine pollution..." all these trivial information were ignored by Tangqi. What Tangqi really wants to know is the third highest divinity in Tangqi''s cognition after the crimson portal. In the common tremor of heart and soul, the answer emerges silently. "Divine entity: the crazy king of the eternal day." "Boom" Just knowing his name, Tang Qi had a strong sense of discomfort. At this time, the dozens of Qiaoqiao people had turned into "liquid people". Their crimson liquid palms twisted together and touched the red stone together. They are about to open the door and the consequences of terror will be born. In Tang Qi''s mind, the obscure pieces of information are still exploding. vertex V2.Chapter 228 Is this the first time? Yes, for the first time. Peeping at a supreme divinity from such a close distance. Between Tang Qi and the "crazy king of the eternal day", there is only an altar and a door, which is about to be opened by the group of deformed Qiaoqiao people. Before the final moment came, Tang Qi tried his best to receive a little burst of information fragments. "He is the real ancient existence in the boundless mystery. He was born at the moment when the boundless mystery was born. It was the most brilliant and intense moment of the boundless mystery." "The boundless mystery gradually flourished, the number of creatures expanded, and the dimensions of the universe expanded, but we can never return to that moment." "He is not a ''Supreme Being'' who is crazy because he is out of control. He has been crazy from the beginning." "In other words, his existence represents madness, degeneration, out of control and chaos." "He is the source, the ''opposite'' of the infinite and mysterious beings and gods, and the supreme divinity separated from the infinite and mysterious." "Boom!" Touching a secret knowledge, Tang Qi couldn''t help but look surprised in his eyes. These fragments are extremely obscure and disorderly, and it is very difficult for even a master to understand them. Fortunately, knowing everything can help sort out these secrets, so that Tang Qi can gradually peep into more real secret knowledge in the boundless mystery. The eternal day mad king was almost born with the boundless mystery? The other two known supreme deities, the protoss of origin, want to let the boundless mystery enter the "darkest universe", while the young creator wants to directly recreate another boundless mystery. The mad king, does he want the boundless mystery to reproduce that brilliant and strong "eternal day moment", the mysterious big bang? He is called the mad king because he is the source of endless mysterious madness and out of control? During Tangqi analysis, more fragments are still overflowing: "He is the negative, the negative, the side abandoned by the boundless mystery." "He is the enemy of mystery, of reason, and of all things." "He does not exist in the infinite mystery. His'' eternal universe ''is higher than the infinite mystery." "He has been trying to enter the boundless mystery since the beginning of the genesis, which will bring the real end, or the end beyond the concept of end, which is an indescribable disaster and an unimaginable end phenomenon." "He was supposed to be the most deadly threat to the boundless mystery until the early age of Genesis, an original wise man trapped him with a temporarily incomprehensible ''trap''." "His threat is disintegrated, but no one knows when the trap will fail. It may be effective forever or die the next moment." "His existence has crushed almost all concepts, including divine power. The so-called light, earth, thunder, war, death... And even the concept of time can not have any impact on him." "If he completely enters the infinite mystery, the eternal day will come unstoppably." "Boom" Once again, Tang Qi''s mind roared. Even if Tang Qi had long expected the horror of a supreme deity, he still could not contain the tremor of his heart. At this moment, Tang Qi even had an illusion. The eternal day crazy king is the real "supreme divinity". Perhaps the original Protoss and the young Creator will not be his opponent. Tangqi doesn''t think it''s an illusion. It''s a reasonable guess. From the secret fragments sorted out by everything and the way of description, Tang Qi''s idea is probably correct. Of course, it is no less difficult to bring the three together to start a war than to destroy the boundless mystery. "Who was the first wise man? Another supreme God?" "Or the creator of the fool''s boat?" Tang Qi''s second guess, without any evidence, is just an intuition. From a long time ago, Tang Qi found that the boundless mystery seemed to be influenced by a group of wise men and sages. The sign was not obvious, but Tangqi was vaguely aware of it. He had heard the words "the first wise man" and "the wise man" more than once. Coupled with some signs of ancient existence such as toom, mysterious monarch and nameless fog, Tang Qi thinks his guess is still right. However, Tang Qi still has many questions. Who is this one, or a group of wise men and sages? Where did they all go? If you can, Tang Qi is willing to think for a long time. But at this time node, thinking is also extravagant. The crisis omen rumbling out from the depths of his soul urged Tang Qi to wake up. The terrible "supreme divinity" will indirectly affect the world through that portal. Naturally, the noumenon of the mad king cannot enter through that gap, but even if it is only a ray of "red light" released by the supreme divinity, it will cause irreparable disaster. Tang Qi, who was already ready to intervene, made a formal move at this time. "Boo" A thread of fate was suddenly stirred by Tang Qi, and great changes took place immediately. "Boom" With the roar, the dozens of Qiaoqiao people whose bodies and souls were all deformed were forcibly dragged away from the altar by vast Weili. Immediately, all the pink colloids spread all over the cities of obsidian, and on the way, they gathered into the body of nassatas, a pink slug with fatal attraction to almost any male creature. He took the initiative to break into the underground palace and climb over the altar. At the same time, he blocked the crack of the portal with his "colloidal body" that can be decomposed and proliferated wildly. Nassatas! A divine entity that is not good at fighting still can''t show any strong combat effectiveness at the moment. His plump pink, soft and surprisingly elastic body immediately became a consumer after touching the "liquid red light column". He is falling at a crazy speed. All this seems to be his voluntary, but nassatas himself knows that he is not. Fortunately, at this time, the dozens of blind Qiaoqiao people "miraculously" recovered their reason. They threw away the book of the eternal day, fell down on the altar, frantically groped for the grooves, and pulled out the ancient coins of the crimson family with their hands. With their efforts, the sacrifice ceremony was interrupted. The liquid "crimson radiance" gradually stopped splashing, the column also withered and shrunk, and the portal to the "eternal day universe" became blurred until it disappeared. The crisis is over, but the line of destiny is still trembling. Tang Qi borrowed the power of fate to not only erase the crisis simply and rudely, but also modify the fate of this Obsidian star and all Qiaoqiao people living alone. Nassatas, who was very brave and dedicated himself, was almost killed by the "crimson altar". His body, which was so vast and vast, absorbed the essence of many male creatures in the infinite mystery, had been numerous times. He turned into a soft and weak "slug" and tried to escape obsidian and go to other areas to rest. But he did not succeed, and something unknown happened. His weak divine body suddenly disintegrated at that moment and turned into countless small, pink slugs. In an instant, a pink tide swept through the city of all Qiaoqiao people. Including the dozens of young and enthusiastic Qiaoqiao people who almost died successfully, each was assigned a "pink slug". Both males and females have established a spiritual connection with the slugs at this moment. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the last fragment overflowed. "The state of the JOJO people has changed. They are no longer unbelievers. They have gods of self belief." "Most of nassatas'' self was annihilated by the crimson altar. His camp shifted, his self was reshaped, and he is now a god of order, goodness and weakness." "The two have established a special connection and will be a rare companion relationship." "The JOJO people will no longer be a pure humanoid race. Each of them is a divine creature to some extent." ¡­¡­ With this information, Tang Qi''s figure slowly returned to its original position. At the moment of his return, Tang Qi had no time to continue thinking, digested the shocking secret knowledge he had peeped before, and suddenly received a fate enlightenment in his heart. "The boundless mystery will be repaired and the river of destiny will be purified." "The mission is coming to an end." Tangqi immediately realized that this omnipotent state would be taken back. Immediately look to the task of most concern, as revealed by revelation. The justice court, lighthouses and soldiers, the mysterious art alliance, the elegy church, and other respectable organizations are close to recovery. Doomed "fate" is happening one by one. "Good, that''s good." Tang Qi smiled and felt joy from the bottom of his heart. Tang Qi suffered a lot from the river tide disturbed by the fate bitch, but those unimportant regrets that made him miserable have been made up, which is more gratifying. The remaining small regret is that the "we are light" family cannot return in a short time. Fortunately, Tang Qi already knew that they would return sooner or later. For Tang Qi, who has become the master of dreams, a million years is not very long. According to the ancient contract signed by toom, Karen Trier and them, they realized a certain degree of immortality. Even if it falls, it will rise unstoppably in a million years. These thoughts flashed, and Tangqi was about to end his mission and return to the boundless mystery in his ID state. But at this time, in front of him, another dark thread of destiny was stirred. When it vibrates, the world starts to scale again. Familiar scenes correspond to familiar situations. "The fourth highest divinity!" Tangqi almost screamed. He didn''t expect that after the crazy king of yongdaytime, the new Supreme divine breath was searched by fate. Tangqi almost instinctively delayed his return, and then opened his eyes. All things know how to keep, resist the pulling feeling, and carefully look at the outline emerging in the front. This time, there is no clear image. All Tangqi could see was a vague outline. "Huh?" "Starfish?" When the strange and funny outline came into his eyes, Tang Qi couldn''t help saying at once. PS: ask for chapter and encouragement. vertex V2.Chapter 229 The boundless mysterious and strange scene is happening. All the fate fog dissipates in a way similar to freeze frame animation, including the surging fate line and river tide. All sentient beings and gods who fell into a "confused" state woke up one after another. The world tossed repeatedly finally returned to the mystery, beauty and the most important peace of the past at this moment. The spirits hang high and release their own brilliance and pollution. Wandering divine entities and giant animals roar and roar. Hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions operate in an orderly manner. Countless civilizations and races once again start the journey of their own. As the completers of the repair and purification project, the gods of destiny department also look at a volunteer on one side with strange eyes from time to time when appreciating the "results". On the side of the New Goddess of fate Sally, Tang Qi is working very hard to suppress the ghost animal smile on his face. Because of the divine confrontation, he even showed some signs that seemed to be out of control. Such as the twitching of his face, the abnormal blinking frequency, and the dreamy tentacles that pop from under his waist and destroy his human form. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t want to show such embarrassment in front of Sally. However, because he forcibly disobeyed the revelation of fate, he insisted on peeping at the fourth supreme divinity at the last moment. So fate made a funny joke on him. Tangqi''s mind and heart are now occupied by a funny and strange fuzzy outline shadow. He kept trying to drive it away, but it didn''t work. The outline looks like a huge, standing and fat "starfish". There is no doubt that the noumenon of the starfish is the fourth highest deity after the original Protoss, the young creator and the ever day crazy king. His appearance was indeed funny, but it was not so funny that Tang Qi couldn''t bear to contain it. It was more than unbearable. Although there was no mirror, Tang Qi knew that the smile on his face must be very strange. Worse, the "pollution" borne by dream masters will also affect those dream creatures. So there are strange pictures everywhere in the dreamland at this moment. If there are people who don''t know it, it''s hard not to misunderstand the dream master and even the whole dream God system. "On impulse, there is really no ''fate barrier'', and some price must be paid to peep into the supreme divinity." Tang Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart as he quietly killed the pollution. There is a very reasonable explanation for his abnormality at this time. Pollution comes from the outline of the fat starfish, the shadow cast by a supreme deity in the boundless mystery. This shadow will pollute any watcher, and the dominant spirits cannot be easily dispelled. However, from these abnormal manifestations, Tang Qi can also analyze some information. "Although we can''t see the name of the fourth highest god, we can roughly judge that this is a supreme existence with ''self'', which is different from the king of eternal day madness." "I''m afraid this supreme self has a very bad side." "Just a vague shadow is enough to put the master in a dilemma, including but not limited to showing a ghost animal smile, imitating his form, sending out funny nonsense with unknown meaning... Like a boring prank God?" "It seems that every supreme has a certain goal. If this one also has it, it won''t make all living beings and gods like this?" In the end, Tang Qi couldn''t help imagining the funny starfish picture of the boundless mysterious staff, and immediately shivered. Shake your head to disperse the picture, and the pollution is purified at this moment. Tangqi returned to normal and pretended that nothing had happened. The tentacle running out from under the waist gently took Sally''s hand, and with this strange form, came forward to hug Sally. Tentacles wriggled and waved goodbye to other fate gods. Although Tangqi and Sally want to get together and enjoy some quiet time. But they both know that the mission of the destiny God system has not been completed. Repairing the boundless mystery and purifying the long river of destiny are unprecedented projects. Sally, lucky girl, evil witch and other gods still need to improve the details everywhere. These can not be delayed and must be completed at the right time. Of course, most of the chaos in the boundless mystery has been eliminated and back on track. Sally and other gods of fate will not encounter any danger again. Together, they will not be their opponents unless those supreme divine beings come. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi, who was temporarily separated from Sally, did not return to the boundless mystery. He was going to visit his friends. Because of the conflict between Tangqi and destiny bitch, his friends have encountered a plot: Raphael''s war with his brother was somehow at a disadvantage. The furnace seems to have failed to find the path of recovery from the "initial fire", which is unprecedented bleak and will be completely extinguished? And the big octopus, they left the boundless mystery? There is no suspense. These changes must be made by fate bitch. He probably decided that at the most critical moment, when tonchi was about to fall, Raphael, the furnace and octopus would come to help regardless. It is indeed a future that is bound to collapse into reality, and probably will happen. Although the lady of destiny thought she would become extremely powerful at that time, he was not arrogant enough to ignore these three beings: Raphael is not the "Lord of thorns" in the past. After his return, he has degenerated into a "thorn of truth". All souls know that in his fraternal war with the Lord of light, the thorns of truth represent the side of truth. Being able to defeat the Lord of light means that Raphael has stood at the peak among the dominant spirits. As for the furnace? Just from the fact that the gods had to seal him in the deep of the melting pot universe, we can know how terrible the melting pot master is. Especially the furnace before it was extinguished, no one knows how terrible power it can release. If he goes mad, the object of burning will no longer be limited to evil gods. But what really scares Ms. destiny is still the big octopus. In other words, it will come after the big octopus are combined... Mysterious monarch. "The highest divinity that I know now, in addition to the original Protoss, the young creator, the crazy king of the eternal day and the funny starfish, maybe we should add the big octopus." "Mysterious monarch, fifth highest?" Tang Qi recalled his brief meeting and conversation with the monarch, and finally decided that the idea was very close to the correct answer. "Even if it can''t be compared with the protoss of origin and the crazy king of eternal day, it should be infinitely close." The idea fell, and Tangqi was about to choose his first destination. Suddenly, the light in front of him bloomed, but he saw a divine object coming on his own initiative. Thorns full of "flowers of truth" burst out one by one, bringing messages from friends. Raphael''s gentle and tough voice crept into Tangqi''s mind. "Good friend, congratulations on your victory over that lady. I have long believed that it will be a happy ending. What you have done is respected. You and the gods of destiny have saved the boundless mystery and all living beings and gods." "I know your character, I know I''m in trouble, and you will come to help." "I also heard the threat of Lady destiny to you at that time. I did encounter his plot." "But it will also be an opportunity. The fraternal war must end." "Believe me, I will win." After receiving this message, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling, didn''t say anything, smiled, nodded and took back the thorns of truth. Tangqi really believes in Raphael and believes that he will win and take charge of the "truth". This is just like Rafael''s incomparable belief that Tangqi will defeat Ms. destiny. The strength of the war has become irrelevant. Being "declined" by Raphael, Tangqi subconsciously was going to the melting pot universe. Judging from the threats and illusions of fate bitch at that time, the situation of the furnace is much worse than Raphael. Don''t wait for Tangqi to really enter, just gently touch the barrier of the furnace universe with his own tentacle. A hot furnace flame "roared" broke out, and a wall of flame that seemed to have no boundary and end immediately appeared in front of Tang Qi, which directly shut out Tang Qi''s body. In the sea of light, the familiar roar came: "Good friend, what are you doing here?" "You are not strong enough. Now I and my universe are a little dangerous for you." "If you don''t want to become a ''charcoal barbecue tentacle'', don''t come near me." Obviously, it is an alternative kind of good intention, and the expression of the furnace is still awkward. Of course, it''s really a melting pot. "Fate bitch plotted against you because of me. Let me see..." Tang Qi replied and silently felt the state of the furnace. The next moment, the roar continued. "I don''t need to see. That bitch''s plot doesn''t work for the great furnace. He thinks a lot of polluted... Useless and useless. The furnace will always be a furnace." "Good friend, you are still a little weak." "Look at your form. If you are an evil god, it''s not enough to plug my teeth." "You still need to continue to grow. The path ahead of you is far from the end." "Your enemy is not just that bitch. Go away, grow and promote." "Boom... Boom" Half way through, Tang Qi felt something wrong and suddenly looked at the only gap in the furnace universe. It was deliberately left by the gods to appease in order to prevent the furnace from going completely crazy. But at this moment, the gap is closing. It''s a furnace! He is taking the initiative to close the gap bit by bit. In Tang Qi''s eyes, horror appeared. "The furnace universe is about to be completely closed. At that time, any intruder must pass the judgment of the ''furnace'', that is, the extreme burning of the furnace flame needs to be exempted." "The boundless mystery, except those mysterious supreme divinities, will no longer exist to enter, because even if the Mother God of life comes, the probability can not pass through the burning of endless flame." Seeing this information, Tang Qi also sensed the state of the furnace at the moment. It''s so special that Tang Qi can''t determine the good or bad state for a while. "Divine entity: furnace master." "He has come to the final moment. According to his original fate, his engraving has been out of control. It will set off the ''furnace destruction day'' event, causing another doomsday disaster in the boundless mystery, and countless creatures and gods will die." "Original ending: after the day of destruction, the furnace will completely burst and disintegrate, will completely extinguish in the deepest part of the universe, and the name of the furnace will be erased from the boundless mystery." "But for some unknown reason, the fate and ending have been completely changed." "The master of the furnace is between ''life'' and ''death'', and the cold and dark embers are covering his origin. No one, including himself, can judge the new ending." "Under the embers, it may be extinction or rebirth?" ¡­¡­ These fragments made Tangqi not stop the furnace from sealing himself. Obviously, because of the plot of fate bitch, the original "life" of the furnace has been reduced by many thousands of years. If it''s a normal ending, he should have a pre death madness. But because of the "initial fire" given by Tang Qi, the furnace has a glimmer of vitality. But what will happen in the end is still unpredictable. At this moment, Tang Qi, who can only allow the furnace universe to be closed, incomparably agrees with the conclusion of this grumpy good friend. "I''m not strong enough!" "At least, I can''t help my friends stay away from death." When Tang Qi was feeling lost, the furnace roared again in the closing gap. "Weak good friend, why are you still here?" "Your other friends really need help, such as the thorn..." The familiar expression of melting pot is very obscure, but Tang Qi still heard it and couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy is probably turning the corner to confirm whether Tangqi chose his melting pot universe for the first time after defeating the destiny bitch. "It''s a little childish. It''s going to be extinct. I''m still fighting for this." I make complaints about it. Tang Qi gave a positive reply. Although Raphael declined in advance, Tangqi did come here at the first time. "I will, if they need it." "Melting pot, my friend, I will bless you too." "The furnace flame will live and burn forever." Tangqi''s voice became formal and epic. This is a blessing, and Tangqi is using his own way to increase the probability of recovery for the furnace. Tangqi is the master, and the furnace is the stronger master. This method can''t really help the furnace to reverse, but as long as it can increase the probability, even a little, it may also bring surprises. Feel Tang Qi''s sincere blessing. Before the furnace universe is completely closed, the final roar gushes out with the flame. "Yes, I am the furnace, the great furnace, I will never go out." "Weak good friend, don''t fall until I break free from those disgusting and cold embers." "But you don''t have to worry too much. Next time you encounter danger, I will come as soon as possible. This is my promise." "Well, goodbye for the time being." "Boom!" In the familiar roar, the narrow gap is completely closed. In an instant, the vast mysterious area was completely plunged into darkness. In Tang Qi''s perception, the smell of the furnace disappeared. PS: the ranking has been exploded, emmm. It''s good to ask for chapter. It''s in urgent need of encouragement. vertex V2.Chapter 230 The darkness is boundless. Tangqi, who is locked outside the furnace universe, floats, wriggles his tentacles, flashes light, and remains silent all the time. Tang Qi wants to help the "melting pot" and save his friend from death. But unfortunately, Tang Qi, who is already the master of dreams, is still not qualified enough in the face of the problem of "how to save the master of the furnace". If Tang Qi is a supreme deity, there may be a way to solve the extinction of the furnace. But he is not. The Supreme God can''t be promoted if he wants to be promoted. The boundless mystery is boundless, but it will not appear as described by some pompous narrative carriers. The master walks everywhere, and the highest is not as high as a dog. Tang Qi doesn''t know how many supreme deities there are, but it''s certain that there won''t be too many. Tang Qi was helpless that he could not help the furnace. What''s more, he could not even predict the final outcome of the furnace. In addition to the high-level grid of the furnace itself, it is also due to the existence of "initial fire". Not only Tang Qi can''t predict, but even Sally, who has been promoted to the "goddess of destiny", can''t know the outcome in advance by peeping into the long river of destiny. The life and death of the furnace will be unknown. Instead of staying, Tang Qi faced the endless mystery again. The endless dream tentacles entered the illusion and began to creep and spread. At the same time, Tangqi began to blow a lot of dream bubbles. The next moment, the boundless mystery began to reverberate everywhere, with a special "call". All creatures and gods can''t hear the call. The only thing they can hear is another good friend of Tang Qi. Mysterious monarch! At first, the big octopus and Tang Qi had an agreement. If there was a call, there must be a response. Tang Qi believes that if octopus are really still in the boundless mystery, they will come no matter which cosmic dimension they are in, even if they are imprisoned. If not, it proves that the threat before destiny bitch is real. The big octopus were deceived by "fate", attracted by the scenes beyond the boundless mystery, and all left. It may be difficult for other gods to do this. They simply do not know the true identity of the mysterious monarch. But Ms. destiny, tonchi believes he can do it. Raphael and the furnace were plotted, which also proved this. After the call, Tangqi fell into waiting. One second! Two seconds! It doesn''t take the third second, it doesn''t take longer. Tangqi already knows the answer. "That bitch, he did it." "The big octopus are attracted away. What is beyond the boundless mystery?" Tang Qi floats alone in the dark nothingness, and a trace of anger arises. But now there is no goal. After all, Ms. destiny has been defeated by him and Sally. Just as Tang Qi was about to fall down, suddenly he felt a familiar throb. Suddenly lowered his head, but saw the back of his hand. The "monarch crown" mark that excited Tang Qi emerged. The plane mark became three-dimensional silently, and a blue Octopus stood up against the crown. He is very small at the moment, but he feels like a very real blue octopus. The q-bomb is a little cold. His tentacles are wrapped with things such as ice cream, chocolate beans, some spherical toys, some biological eyes or souls. Weird, but incredibly cute. If you only look at the shape, I''m afraid no one can imagine that this is a powerful existence infinitely close to the "supreme divinity". Giant beasts or divine entities that can cause doomsday disasters in many cosmic dimensions are just his toys. A good friend showed his body, but the joy in Tang Qi''s eyes only flashed away. This little blue octopus is very real, even the touch is real. However, this is not really a "mysterious monarch", but a projection of him in the boundless mystery. In the projection is the message he left to Tang Qi: "Good friend, when this projection appears, I believe you already know that we have combined again and left the boundless mystery." "In order not to let us destroy his boring plan, the lady threw out his biggest chip. He thought he was using bait to lure us away." "His pride blinded his eyes. He didn''t know that he paid all the price for a doomed plot." "Yes, he is doomed to failure. This is a secret we already know." "It''s not just us, but some other hidden existence, such as the ''Supreme'' of the origin Protoss and young creator you know. The reason why they didn''t intervene in the fate war is the same. They don''t care about the fate lady and don''t think he will become one of them." "We didn''t tell you in advance because the war of fate will be a harvest festival for you." "We left because the bait thrown by the lady is actually an opportunity we have been waiting for for for a long time. Maybe we can make up the last ''defect'' beyond the boundless mystery." The lovely blue octopus on the back of Tang Qi''s hand spits out word by word, but it is a very reasonable secret that surprised Tang Qi. This news indeed explains why the supreme lords did not interfere in the plot of Lady destiny. The origin Protoss is sleeping, and the crazy king is still in the trap. These reasons are not convincing. But if it is "fate bitch is doomed to failure" and "the Supreme People don''t care", then everything is reasonable. However, from this extension, Tang Qi''s heart filled with new doubts. "Fate bitch is doomed to failure, so the Supreme People don''t care." "What about the big octopus? They have only one last defect and will be among the ''Supreme divinity''. Will they be stopped or even suppressed by the supreme ones?" As soon as the idea came out, the answer sounded in my ear. The little Octopus suddenly squirmed happily. Seeing Tang Qi, he also made a proud gesture. "You''re worried about me, aren''t you, good friend." "Needless to say, the supreme people can never unite against anything. We do have an enemy, a supreme being, who is unwilling to witness our ascension to ''Supreme divinity''." "But so what? When the war comes, fear is meaningless." "There is a pity between us. You have never seen my real power. It will be more power than you think." "Those big guys with black dirt, the crazy crimson tyrant, the bad bear child, the funny starfish fat man... We have actually intersected with the existence you know, and they have not been able to destroy us." "So trust us." "We are strong and we will win." Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would hear such a bloody declaration from a lovely blue Zhang fish. The words of the little Octopus sound strange and incomprehensible. But it''s really hot-blooded, especially as long as Tang Qi does some translation, it''s not only hot-blooded, but also amazing secret knowledge: The mysterious monarch goes beyond the boundless mystery. He is attacking the highest divinity! The mysterious monarch has met or even clashed with at least four "supreme deities" without the knowledge of all spirits, but they don''t seem to have suffered a great loss. The mysterious monarch has a real enemy, the fifth supreme deity? Tang Qi digested this knowledge, and before he had time to think, the figure of the little Octopus suddenly began to dim. "Time is running out, good friend. Here are some suggestions we left for you." "Before leaving, we tried many ways to find a reliable path for you." "Most of the deduction ended in failure, but one may be right." "The opportunity and the path are already in your hands." "Fool''s boat!" "You need more, no, you should go..." "Hoo" It was very abrupt, right in front of Tang Qi, under his frightened eyes. The little octopus, who was revealing his secret to him, was forcibly erased bit by bit. All the subsequent words spewed out by the little octopus at an accelerated speed seemed to encounter a harmonious forbidden word at this moment, all turned into silent chaos and dissipated into nothingness. V2.Chapter 231 "What happened?" In the boundless mysterious nothingness, Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes were full of horror. Just a second ago, his good friend "mysterious monarch" left in the boundless mystery, and the projection of sending a message to him was forcibly erased. At this moment, Tang Qi couldn''t imagine the reason for this scene. There were new terrible enemies? Tang Qi has been deeply aware of the power of his good friend. Because of this, he was even more frightened. "The personality of the big octopus is between the dominant and the supreme divinity, infinitely close to the latter, only with the last small defect." "Fate bitch uses the opportunity to lure the octopus to leave, which means that they are filling their defects and impacting the real ''Supreme divinity''." "Why is the projection left by this existence erased?" "Everything knows, and can''t detect anything wrong, and can''t analyze any pieces of information." If Tang Qi still has a human face, he must be dignified and suspicious at the moment. In my mind, a lot of speculation surged out. "Because the octopus said they didn''t want to see the mysterious monarch ascend to the highest divinity?" "His information is temporarily unknown. Does it happen that just now, the two sides have a war, so the projection has also been affected?" The first guess is very reasonable and has a certain probability, but it is too coincidental. Soon, Tang Qi thought of a more reasonable reason. "Because of the fool''s boat?" "Before the projection was erased, tell me a path that can make me ascend to ''Supreme divinity''. The key lies in the fool''s boat. He said at that time: I need more fool''s boats?" "There are some terrible secrets involved. The leakage of the projection triggered some kind of alarm, so erase it?" "If this is true, it means that the level of the secret will be unimaginable." Tang Qi''s mind flickered, and he recalled the secret that the big octopus projection was leaking at that time. Immediately, Tang Qi remembered that the big octopus said "time is running out" before the leak. In other words, he had expected. "Although the expression is not clear enough, the most critical information has been transmitted to me." "Fool''s boat!" "Or do I need more fool ships?" This idea was born, and it seems that it finally triggered something in Tang Qi''s heart. Boom! At this moment, Tang Qi, who was a little confused after being promoted to "dream master", vaguely saw a certain way forward. As the melting pot and big octopus said, his path is far from reaching the end. All of Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes blinked and immediately looked at the vast, mysterious and magnificent infinite world. "I am still young and ignorant of the infinite mystery and beyond the infinite mystery." "I can continue to explore and ascend." At this moment, Tang Qi let his dream tentacles creep and spread out. In the shining light, the beautiful giant tentacle God sent out some whispers that ordinary creatures could not understand. ¡­¡­ The unclean universe of all spirits is the most disgusting place for all living beings and gods in the boundless mystery. This is the excretion place of "all souls", which is absolutely filthy universe. Even the evil gods of the chaotic evil camp, or some already filthy divine entities, also have no good feelings for the garbage filled universe. All the people here are really smelly life. However, their number is also very limited, and their footprints cannot spread throughout the expanding universe of all souls. Most areas of the universe, together with the "garbage" everywhere, seem to be lonely forever. They drift alone, releasing the extreme stench and filth. Those rich, viscous and intense colors, silent mixing and silent separation. Some areas, if you only look at the picture and don''t stay in it, can even be said to be incomparably beautiful. Of course, more areas, even just watching, will bring pollution that is difficult to remove. "Wow" The change suddenly appeared. There was no sign of the sound of the river flowing in the empty area above the garbage ocean. Accompanied by the fog of fate, as well as the dark thin line from it. The river, like a "tributary", is pitifully small. Deep in the fog, a doe came out slowly. Lady destiny? No, if Tang Qi was here at this time, he could immediately recognize that this doe is definitely not the real lady of destiny. The DOE is indeed a lady of fate, but it has almost only a shadow outline. The unreal pole may dissipate at any time. It seems that because of this, as soon as the DOE appeared, she began to run around the universe of all souls at an unimaginable speed. He seems to be looking for something, not just running everywhere. He even lowered his once arrogant head to the ground, and then made an action that even Tang Qi would never think of. He let his body and head touch the filthy garbage. He rolls in it, he sniffs in it, and buries himself deep in it, digging and kicking. He is like a "stray deer" in the ocean of garbage, frantically searching for food in the garbage because of hunger. The difference is that he is not looking for food. The DOE seems to have no self, just a "phantom" cut out, performing some mechanical task. He is indeed on the verge of dissipation, but his speed is also extreme. Due to the special state of the phantom of fate, there is no place in the universe to stop him. This also includes the weak God''s nest like the original "convergence planet", which was sniffed and searched by him one by one, and the master didn''t even notice it. "Hoo" At one point, he stopped. At this moment, the "fate DOE" has completely lost the beautiful and mysterious appearance when it first appeared. It is polluted. Although he is in a special state, this is the universe polluted by all spirits. If the dominant gods stay here too long, they will inevitably be contaminated with some filth. Only the fate of the phantom, the DOE has become colorful, and all kinds of strange and dirty things adhere to him and hang on his antlers. These have made many terrible changes in his form. Accurate description: he changed from the mysterious deer to the "zombie deer" now. If most creatures can see him now, they will think of ugliness, beauty, terror and so on, and then be polluted by him. The fate DOE becomes ugly and will soon disappear. But his purpose had been achieved, and his rotten head was slowly raised from a dirty river flowing with all kinds of mucus and blood. In his mouth was a special divine object. It looks like a "black brick", which is ordinary and insignificant. Thrown into the ocean of garbage, it should never be found. But this vision of fate doe, he did it. It seems that the phantom that is about to dissipate becomes more solid due to touching with this divine object, and a proud hoarse voice set in advance suddenly rings out: "If I lose, I fail." "This will be my revenge. Even if the great fate falls, I can still play with my enemies." These two words reveal the mystery. Ms. destiny had already died, but he left a means of revenge on Tang Qi. He cut the self phantom in advance and set a special task, which can freely shuttle through the phantom of the tide of destiny River, and will complete that task: Find the sacred objects that Tang Qi abandoned in the pollution universe of all spirits. They are made of black mud of origin. They are used to deceive the protoss of origin and keep them sleeping. The black brick will continuously send messages to the protoss of origin that they are still catching prey. This will help Tangqi delay their awakening to the greatest extent. This "secret" has obviously been known by Ms. destiny. Although he doesn''t think he will be defeated by Tang Qi, he still retains this means of revenge. The phantom of a lady who has become a colorful zombie deer doesn''t mind the dirty liquid flowing from all over her body. He held the signal transmitter and silently stepped into the fog River tide. He began to go to a new "destination", a special universe that would die as soon as he entered. To the dark universe! Maybe the number "41" originated from the protoss, the sleeping universe. The originally clear river tide was also polluted immediately because of the entry of zombie deer. The gray fog became moist and sticky, and the dark thread of destiny was also soaked into various disgusting colors. The invisible river began to take shape, began to boil and burst out a stench... Seeing that this heavily polluted "tributary of destiny" would flow into the dark universe, Tang Qi''s real enemies would wake up. But at this moment, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear of the zombie deer: "Disgusting lady, do you want to play with my lover?" "You couldn''t do it when you were still alive. Now there is only an illusory shadow. Do you still think you can?" "I really want you who are still alive to look at your terrible, smelly and ugly appearance. Maybe you will lose control and degenerate." "Unfortunately, it''s impossible. You''re about to be completely erased. This is my oracle." As soon as these mocking sounds fell, extremely shocking pictures were born immediately. Boom! It was a wave, a tsunami like wave set off by the long river of real destiny. Enough to defeat and purify all the dirty fog River tide, and clean the tributary in the blink of an eye. Just for a moment, there was no confrontation or struggle. The polluted tributaries, together with the "magic zombie deer" inside, disappeared without a trace. In the depths of the fog River tide, a very mysterious girl with a crown slowly emerged. The New Goddess of destiny, Sally. In a short time, she is a mysterious and beautiful maiden God revered by all sentient beings and gods. He came slowly, and the fog rushed up from below with the "signal transmitter". Sally looked at the matter roughly kneaded by Tangqi. Although she had just completely wiped out the lady of destiny, Sally didn''t have much joy in her eyes. On the contrary, his eyes were full of anxiety. "Originated from the protoss, a group of ancient gods who are almost omniscient and omnipotent." "Real war, real destruction." V2.Chapter 232 The boundless mystery that has been repaired, everything is reviving. The divine entities fallen due to the war, a large number of civilizations and many cosmic dimensions are returning in the reverse tide of the river of destiny. This mysterious and magnificent real world is restoring its original appearance at an extremely fast speed. Most high-level races and civilizations have the habit of "observing the boundless". They have the powerful power to carry out cross plane and cross universe exploration activities. Most of the targets they observed were all spirits, special divine creatures, or rare extraordinary phenomena such as "Ray storm" and "cosmic folding". At this time node, because of the fate war, almost all civilizations and races, as well as some gods with strong curiosity, choose to observe the dream master. If you can, the New Goddess of destiny will naturally be among them. But "fate" is elusive. Sally is purifying the tide of destiny River in some secret world. Tang Qi can''t get together with it for the time being. To observe his trace, the dominant spirits can''t do it. Tangqi is different. As the master of dreams, he is completely integrating into the boundless mystery. Just as those gods and civilizations will see a world full of peaceful light when they observe the "master of light". When they look at the universe where the dream country is located, what they see is a dream. Tangqi''s noumenon has returned to the country. He tries his best to release "dream bubbles" and extend endless tentacles, so that the dream atmosphere permeates the whole boundless mystery. Tang Qi, who is fulfilling his promise, once announced to the boundless. Every dominant deity has an incomparable influence over other divine entities. Their power, faith, or anything else is enough to form absolute radiation on a large number of cosmic dimensions. When their belonging to God, family and believers reach a certain limit, they form a "God camp". Although the radiation range can not completely define the strength of the divine camp, it is indeed a reference factor. Those cosmic dimensions, if they can be included in the power coverage area of a master, mean that they will be sheltered. Boundless mystery is never safe. The cosmic dimensions, the secret country, the billions of planets, and so on, all represent "SEDUCTION". Any existence can be an intruder. A divine entity, a greedy race, a predatory civilization... Accepting shelter means that it will not be easily destroyed. Of course, while getting shelter, those life in the cosmic dimension will also pay some price. faith! This is routine and the most basic price. A small number of theocratic camps will also provide shelter at little cost. For example, we are the family of light. But there are few such gods. But at the beginning of this moment, there was another one. Dream God! The new theology, led by Tang Qi, provides shelter, but does not require any return of faith. Boundless mystery many Erudites and mystics are doing relevant recording work at the moment: "The ''fate war'' shrouded in fog has ended, and the last goddess of destiny who launched the war ended in failure." "Due to the special nature of the war of destiny, almost all the details of the large-scale cross plane war that swept through the boundless mystery and was comparable to the great catastrophe of the dark ages are unknown." "The known information includes: the war has affected almost the whole boundless mystery, sweeping almost all divine camps." "A group of chaotic evil masters are cut and summoned, and finally fight each other on the origin star." "The twisted God heser and the dream God nalomon inexplicably merged into the [nightmare master] and provided a battlefield for fighting. After the war, the nightmare master mysteriously disappeared and was suspected to hide in the nightmare of all living beings for healing. It can not be found for the time being, but the relevant races have become their relatives and tried to establish contact." "Finally, the war was solved. The Savior was the New Goddess of destiny, together with a group of mysterious fate gods, and played a greater role. A new master level all souls and dream master." "After the war, the God of destiny repaired the severely damaged boundless mystery by unknown means, and the dream master participated in it." "According to past intelligence, the identity of the dream master before ascension was [God deceiver], who deceived the light master in public as a human wizard." "The master of dreams has a close relationship with the Lord of the thorns of truth, the Lord of the melting pot, and a large number of powerful gods and camps." "In addition, the dream master and the New Goddess of destiny, a mysterious and unknown girl, are suspected of partnership." ¡­¡­ Dreamland, Tang Qi returning from nothingness, is adapting to his new identity. He drags the country with his noumenon, embraces Deborah Town, and emits dreamy brilliance shining on hundreds of millions of cosmic dimensions to the boundless mystery. At the same time, Tang Qi also feels that he is receiving a lot of attention. Attention! Although the fog of fate obscured many details of the war, some key nodes and results were exposed. In other words, the boundless mystery is almost known. Tangqi, the master of dreams, defeated the woman who is arrogant and good at playing with the fate of all living beings. Coupled with the "scandal" between Tangqi and Sally, as long as the life with a little strong curiosity and observation power has cast their eyes. This treatment, this situation. Tang Qi was also very uncomfortable at first. Fortunately, after all, he is the master. Most of the gods that can really make him feel clearly are also the master gods. They looked at it several times and all of them withdrew their eyes. Naturally, there are "hostility", such as chaotic and evil masters such as abyss ancestor god, flesh and blood master, doomsday Lord and rotten Father God. They hate their former goddess of destiny. Similarly, Tang Qi also suffered some malice. After all, in order to stop the fate bitch, Tang Qi left dream seeds on the side of each fate mark. These chaotic masters are victims. Their bodies and the kingdom of God have been ravaged by Tang Qi''s dream tentacles. At end of the war, Tang Qi took back his tentacles and didn''t take opportunity to plunder their divine power. But these are not enough for these grumpy and evil ancient strongmen to forgive Tang Qi. However, there is no point in not forgiving. "Oh!" Feeling the malice, Tang Qi spit out a mocking laugh. Half of the power of these chaotic masters was returned by Sally. But the other half, together with the fate bitch, has become the material to repair the boundless mystery. This means that they all suffered heavy losses. Let alone retaliate against Tang Qi, they need to face the malice of their real enemies. For example, the once arrogant "rotten father", after waking up from inertia, proudly abused the death camp. At that time, he did have that personal power. But after losing half of the body and divine power, the rotten Father God fell into a dilemma. However, the God of death camp is not as kind as the "earth camp" and "God of life". The gods of death are extremely vengeful and United. Tang Qi had some leisure at the moment and looked at the rotten universe still in war. The vast world full of rotten creations, which once called for all the gods of death to call their father''s master, is being beaten by a group of gods of death. The death storm swept through, and the rotten universe was gradually changing towards the skeleton universe. From the outside, it has a strange beauty. "Sure enough, fate is impermanent." "No matter how proud you are, don''t easily claim to be someone else''s father. In this way, you will not only have no friends, but also be easily beaten." Tang Qi sighed and smiled back. Then Tang Qi began to inspect himself. To be exact, he is carrying out the daily work of a new master: First observe the "growth" of dream creatures and dream nodes. With the accumulation of divine power, the dream country is expanding all the time, which also means that creatures and nodes are also soaring. This even includes some divine entities, most of which come from the dream fertile land. The blank worm serves as the fertile soil for farmers. It grows divine fragments and produces a dream God. Looking at the number of gods and constantly jumping out of the numbers of "+ 1" and "+ 1", Tang Qi couldn''t help thanking the "young creator" for his generosity again. After seeing the new gods, Tang Qi looked at his own gods who had participated in the war: Diana returned to grotesque town with the "three sisters of the cat" and continued to be mayor. The scourge monarch goes to each affected universe and performs his duties. Tilda Lijia stayed in the kingdom to guide the newly born gods. Villepis began to travel by himself. He was a new mechanical God. Olga nikolayevna went to take in the "dragon family" in the vast and mysterious places. The brave and wise queen was not afraid of the power of flesh and blood. She was fighting against it and competing for the title of the guardian of the dragon family. She was obviously more qualified. ¡­¡­ "Macaulay is really jealous, but he''s too salty and doesn''t work hard at all." Looking at it, Tang Qi began to make complaints about it. He belongs to a lot of gods, but the closest to the "winner of life" is Macaulay, his subordinate in Mercer. This guy finally ascended to the God of steam, destruction and rubber. After the war, he didn''t continue to expand his power. Instead, he went straight home and got tired of his wife and children again. As a God, his wife is an extraordinary person with the blood of the hoynes monster. They gave birth to a nest of little monsters a long time ago. Life can be said to be very happy. "Huh?" Tang Qi was admiring his subordinates'' good life when suddenly a slightly special feeling came. Immediately, Tang Qi thought, and a large number of bubbles immediately appeared in front of him. In the bubble ocean formed in an instant, the interior of each bubble is empty, and no other things exist. But after being summoned by Tangqi, these bubbles began to fill up madly at a very fast speed. There is no way to know the quantity. Strange and strange "things" appear in bubbles out of thin air. Accompanied by a huge wave of prayers, Tang Qi almost flooded in. PS: there are also updates, asking for Zhang said, asking for monthly tickets. V2.Chapter 233 As a part of daily life, Tang Qi naturally knows these bubbles and what is inside them. It''s a sacrifice! Tang Qi fulfilled his promise to provide shelter for a large number of cosmic dimensions and inner life without any cost. Of course, Tang Qi will not prevent them from becoming dreamy family members and dreamy believers. Just like his good friend Raphael, he did not deliberately spread himself. But his "way of truth" still attracts many lives and even divine entities in the boundless mystery. So is Tangqi''s dream idea. At the end of the war of fate, dream families and believers expanded at an unimaginable speed. With a large number of dependents and believers, Tang Qi, as the "master of dreams", naturally began to receive various sacrifices from believers. Tang Qi left many tentacles in the library to accompany rose Madeleine. Tang Qi knows more and more about the boundless mystery and all kinds of knowledge. Even so, Tang Qi was often surprised by the sacrifices offered by the believers. For example, at this moment, in a bubble nearest to Tangqi, a huge and unimaginable nebula is being transmitted. Its external form looks like a handful of rotating "flowers". Fiery red, full of all kinds of colors. Along with it was the prayer of a high-level race called "ganm civilization" during sacrifice. They turned out to be faithless civilizations, and their fate was affected and destroyed at the beginning of the war. After being saved, I chose to believe in TONKY and Sally. To put it more accurately, their prayers, their enthusiastic and excited voices: "The great master of dreams, the beautiful goddess of destiny." "We are gamm people and the most devout new family members of dream and destiny. We congratulate the combination of the two great gods." "We have started the ''journey of gathering''. We will go to all parts of the universe and offer beautiful nebulae as gifts. Only the magnificent things can witness your greatness." ¡­¡­ Listening to these prayer voices, Tang Qi looked helpless, and could not help but make complaints about it. "So, Sally and I have CP powder?" "If Sally and I were separated, would these gums take off powder?" When Tang Qi used professional terms, his eyes also reflected the appearance of the new family members. A group of exotic people with three eyes, three pairs of arms and bright red skin. After Tucao finished, Tang Qi immediately make complaints about other offerings that surprised him. No matter the size of the objects sacrificed, dream bubbles can be perfectly accommodated. A nebula can, and a planet can. Entities can, and illusory things can also be accommodated. For example, a high-level civilization called "magic bean civilization" sacrificed their collective dreams. This is a magical civilization. Every member has rich imagination and loves fantasy and dreams. Their collective dream is very wonderful and all inclusive. Even Tang Qi was briefly immersed in it. Notice that he is already a dominant existence, and the "dream" that can immerse him is naturally extraordinary. In return, Tang Qi specially gave them a collective reply and gave them a dream artifact that can make them realize the leap of civilization. Tang Qi was about to continue to watch, when his eyes suddenly touched on the really special "sacrifice" that made him feel before. In the bubble ocean, in a dream bubble, a sacrifice being transmitted gives off a very strong breath. "Divinity? Did a family sacrifice a divine entity?" Surprise appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes, and then he officially saw the God whose body was completely sacrificed. That is a goddess. He is in human form, lying in a dream bubble in a posture of extreme temptation. His whole body was covered with wheat skin, emitting a luster that human beings should not have. He has long pink hair that matches the color of his skin and spreads to the amazing arc of his lower body. He wears a combination of war robe and dress. He has a fatal doubt about any male or even female. The main body is black, and there are some gold ornaments on his wrist and neck. His almost invisible body is amazing and perfect without losing its explosive power and beauty. His face was half covered by something similar to a helmet or mask. The exposed part, with a very upturned and delicate nose and a small and slightly open mouth, doubled the temptation again. Behind him is a cross shaped weapon, similar to a long gun or some kind of mechanical gun. The most amazing thing is that his slender and tight legs are covered with long white silk stockings that should only be worn by humans to the end of his thighs. The collision between white silk stockings and wheat skin has a very strong visual effect. Tangqi can clearly feel it when he looks here. The charm of the goddess rose again. With Tang Qi''s thoughts, bubbles floated over. The "goddess" also opened her eyes at this moment, and the two looked at each other through bubbles. Tang Qi was slightly stunned and immediately said: "You were not captured by the ''Shenke civilization'' and sacrificed." "You''re not a normal sacrifice. You came here on purpose to find me?" At the same time, all things understood and silently opened, and relevant information fragments burst out in Tang Qi''s eyes. A divine entity who came to visit in a special way, Tang Qi didn''t feel the need to be polite. Even if this is a goddess with amazing temptation, Tang Qi even thinks that the temptation of this goddess to other lives is more than that of the original goddess of true love, flora. He is full of wild beauty, but he is not as wild as ispatilani. Any looking at his life will give rise to the illusion that the goddess is tame. And, waiting for your tame. Gods and ordinary creatures will have this illusion as long as they look at him. And crazy about him, as long as we can have that intersection with him, we are willing to pay any price. Strangely, there is no sign of "coercion". That illusion does not stem from his divine pollution, but from the embodiment of his own power. [divine entity: Eve.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a member of the special divine organization "three vulgar family" in the boundless mystery. The goddess Eve in charge of love, lust and primitive happiness. He is the only member who reaches the status of "ordinary God" in the organization, and the other members are weak gods.] [information fragment 2: the three vulgar families are a group of divine entities completely addicted to the three vulgar. They do not participate in any war and are absolutely neutral camp.] [message fragment 3: they are keen to spread those ugly "family photos", which are listed as unwelcome by most civilized races, but many civilized races worship them.] [message fragment 4: he is an admirer of the new master "dream master", not because of the power of the master, but because of the help of the dream master to the former goddess of true love flora and her daughter.] "... my admirer!" Tang Qi also wondered why the goddess visited in this way. He didn''t expect that the other party was still his own admirer. What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that such a family still exists in the boundless mystery. Compared with our family of light, it is completely another extreme. "He is addicted to the three customs and is keen to spread family photos. He is not only popular, but also worshipped by many civilizations." "Jason must like this organization very much. The two sides will have a common language." Tang Qi''s thoughts flashed, and the bubble came to him. In it, the goddess called "Eve" raised her head and showed his slender neck. She always looked at Tang Qi with hot eyes. It seems that she doesn''t mind that Tangqi is a "tentacle monster", and even more excited. He stretched out in this charming human form and got up in the bubble. Get close to Tang Qi and bow directly. It seems that he is expressing his respect for his idol and a dominant existence. But here in Tangqi, the goddess is still releasing her charm. He began to do so from the moment he appeared in the bubble. When he got up again, he finally spoke. The voice is unexpectedly full of girlish feeling and a little sandy feeling at the same time. "Great dream master, before introducing myself, please allow me to correct what you just said." "The Shenke civilization really couldn''t catch me. It was a performance I arranged." "But you need not doubt that I am indeed a normal sacrifice." "As long as you like, you have the right to dispose of me once." "You can do anything to me..." "Boom" When Eve finished, Tang Qi seemed to feel a charm impact. Tang Qi couldn''t help but wonder if he could be exempted from the charm effect now if he had not been ascended to dominate? This is not pollution, this is the real charm of the goddess Eve. The answer is probably no! If Tangqi is still human, it is difficult to resist this temptation. Not only him, but also other males and females, even if they are in the same position as Eve or higher powerful divine position. At this moment, I can''t bear his charm at all. Fortunately, Tangqi is the master. His dreamy eyes quickened the frequency of blinking, and his tentacles wriggled a few times to avoid the charm. Then a tentacle gently extends out and points on the bubble. Just listen to the sound of "Bo", the bubbles are broken. The goddess Eve inside is like a real human girl, very energetic and bursting out of bubbles. Then, as if in inertia, he stumbled towards Tang Qi. In the process, he unconsciously opened his arms and looked very warm and friendly. Unfortunately, Tang Qi seemed to have expected. The other tentacle extended to block his way. Then he heard Tang Qi''s inquiry without much emotional fluctuation. "Eve goddess from [three vulgar families], what do you want to do when you come to my country?" Before the question was finished, Tang Qi felt that his tentacles were held by the goddess. What''s more, he shook like a little girl holding a doll. V2.Chapter 234 It''s not a bad experience to be held tightly by such a beautiful and attractive goddess and shake back and forth. On the contrary, because Eve''s "divine power", as long as there is any touch with it, the feeling is pleasant. But Tang Qi didn''t indulge in it. Apart from meeting eve for the first time, Tang Qi felt a bad omen of danger at the moment. If you indulge again, something will happen. During the movement, Tangqi rolled his tentacles, placed Eve in front of him very seriously, and used more tentacles to block him from coming closer. Immediately, he asked again: "Goddess Eve, what do you want to visit me?" As a goddess of lust, Eve probably encountered such a "ruthless" male god for the first time. Although the reputation of [three vulgar families] is not very good, in fact, most of them are made by other members of the family. Unlike Eve, as the only ordinary deity, she was in charge of lust, but not too much. He actually has a very good reputation and an unimaginable circle of communication. To some extent, he is equivalent to a more open version of flora. In the past, she visited any country and received very good treatment. But after all, he has a fan filter. His worship of the dream master is real and strong, so he is not dissatisfied. He didn''t come any closer, but he didn''t hide his burning eyes. Obviously, Tangqi is already a tentacle monster, which does not match the human form shown by Eve, but Eve is more excited. "Great dream master, you can know my name, which makes Eve very happy." "I came to your dream country to invite you to our celebration." "Celebration?" Tangqi asked subconsciously, and Eve smiled and nodded. "Yes, the great master, the boundless mystery, will hold a grand celebration." "To celebrate the failure of that bitch''s plot, to celebrate the resurrection of all creatures and gods from death and their return from disaster." "We will celebrate a hundred years in the paradise universe." "Our family will be one of the sponsors." "We will invite many civilized races and all souls to enter the paradise universe, enjoy happiness and forget pain." "According to the origin star humans, this will be an unprecedented huge party." "Because of my admiration for you, the task of inviting you to participate is left to me." "Great dream, please don''t refuse Eve." Speaking of the back, the goddess of lust in front of her wanted to come over again. The body that can make any posture exudes extreme temptation and matches his pitiful cry. Even the dominant spirits seem to be difficult to refuse him. Unfortunately, Tangqi is still exempt. Although Eve said that the "three vulgar family" was only one of the sponsors, since the family participated, the painting style of the upcoming party can be imagined. As long as you think about the ugly things made by those members of the three vulgar family, Tang Qi dare not promise. He wondered if Sally would give him "harmony" if he really wanted to attend the party. If Sally doesn''t do it, the invisible power will shield him. What''s more, he was a pure being since he was born in this world. Enjoying pleasure and lust is not in line with his painting style. It seemed that Tang Qi wanted to refuse. Eve quickly waved her hand, but saw a starry sky flashing pink light blooming in Tang Qi''s eyes. The inner scene changes, which makes Tang Qi feel that some familiar pictures are presented: Paradise universe! In the boundless mystery, the world most loved by all souls. The popularity of the universe is far higher than that of Tangqi''s "grotesque town". In short, the so-called paradise universe is actually a place for all souls, a large number of high-level civilized races, and some powerful creatures to enjoy. There is a reason why it is called paradise. As long as there is happiness in the boundless mystery, it can be found here. No matter God, alien race, monster or human, as long as you enter here, you will become friendly. There is no war, no dispute. Tangqi feels familiar because he has read and learned many "true love fables" before. Flora''s inspiration is the paradise universe. The goddess of true love, however, spent many unforgettable times in the paradise universe with her friends. What Tangqi is showing in front of him seems to be a paradise world magnified countless times, absurd and strange, beautiful and extremely indulgent, full of candy color. Eve summoned the image of the paradise universe with a clear purpose. "Great dream, you have saved the boundless mystery." "Believe me, there are countless creatures waiting for you in the paradise universe." "As long as you like, many goddesses, including poor Eve, want to establish a close relationship with you." "Here is full of happiness and joy. It is a dream universe that really makes all incredible fantasies come true, but without your figure, it is also dark." It has to be said that Eve is not only an extremely charming goddess, but also a qualified lobbyist. His every word is very persuasive. If it were Tang Qi, he would have promised. But now, TONKY is ready to refuse. Enjoy yourself! In fact, this has nothing to do with the camp. As long as he still retains his strong self, even if Tang Qi really enters the paradise universe with his noumenon and has intimate relations with many goddesses, it will not cause his camp to deviate. But for the time being, Tangqi is not interested in it. Just as Tang Qi hardened his mind and planned to refuse. Suddenly, unexpected changes happened. Since Eve came here, Tangqi''s "all things know" has not been closed. As he stayed longer, the pieces of information overflowing from his God''s body and all his secrets were revealed under Tang Qi''s eyes. This also includes the "future". Of course, it is only a possibility of the future, and it is also mixed with Eve''s own fantasy. With the double blessing of knowing everything and Tang Qi''s own power, Tang Qi saw an incredible scene in the blooming universe of paradise in front of him: Candy colored world, all kinds of absurd and strange scenes. At one point, a large number of things float in the starry sky. Just like the "neon" twinkling stars, it also reflects the picture below that almost made Tang Qi lose his mind. Those things are such as special crystal beds, glass rooms, palaces in the clouds, gorgeous magic carpets, monster backs... And so on. In these things, a "multiplayer movement" is taking place. To put it more accurately, this is an activity of collective enjoyment. There are gods, humans, monsters, monsters and all kinds of exotic races... Almost everything. They also include all genders and all ways of happiness. They were immersed in it, and hundreds of millions of incredible postures were displayed, which was not as monotonous as human reproduction. Tang Qi was shocked at the first sight. Subconsciously gave birth to an inexplicable idea: "if there are scholars who study reproductive posture and happy ways, they will be very excited. They can be called a treasure house of knowledge and are demonstrating it vividly." This idea has not been dispelled, which really makes Tang Qi''s eyes full of frenzy in the depths of his heart. Tang Qi saw that under the starlight, a familiar and strange thing was swaying. That thing is... A ship! A gorgeous and ancient wooden boat full of grotesque meaning. Its boat light swayed by the two entangled figures on the boat, shining, accompanied by a "creak" sound from time to time. Tang Qi knew the two figures and couldn''t be familiar anymore. One of them is Eve. Well, the clothes on her body are not as much as the one in front of her. It''s another version of Eve. And the other is a tentacle monster. According to common sense, Tang Qi should have been shocked by this incredible "ship earthquake picture". He was indeed a little surprised at the moment, but it was not because of the ship earthquake. But because of the props under the two figures, the swaying wooden boat. "Fool''s boat!" "The second fool''s boat is in Eve''s hands?" As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi immediately wanted to make a deal with Eve. Although the leak of the mysterious monarch was forcibly erased by some force, it was enough. Tang Qi gets an important hint that collecting fool''s boats can help him continue his ascension. Because of this hint, Tang Qi was thinking about whether to release a task to his gods and believers of family members to find the fool''s boat. Tang Qi did not expect that the clue of the second fool''s ship would appear in the "fantasy" of the goddess of lust. At this time, Tang Qi also realized that it was obviously the prop of the fool''s boat, not in Eve''s hands. This is a fragment of his fantasy, the future. "Eve imagined that I would go to the paradise universe with him to attend the party." "And in that activity, as a partner, ship with him." "It is not Eve who provides props for this collective movement, nor are those participants with their own props." "The provider is another unknown God." The thought flickered, and Tang Qi''s eyes moved up and looked above the stars. There, a ghost shadow that was bending over and watching slowly emerged. Although Tang Qi can peep into the future and into the mind of Eve, the goddess of lust, the ugly "fantasy". But after all, through the media, and the Unknown God has a very high status, Tang Qi can''t know his relevant information. Tangqi can ask Eve, but that may reveal the fact that he peeped into the goddess''s fantasy. To avoid embarrassment and not to add too much interference to the future. Tang Qi pondered for a moment, then waved his tentacle to disperse many scenes of the paradise universe in front of him. Then he blinked in Eve''s surprised eyes and gave a positive reply. "OK, I''ll go to the party with you." PS: ask for a monthly ticket. It''s very much needed and will be updated! V2.Chapter 235 "But..." Eve, surprised by Tangqi''s promise to attend the party, suddenly heard the turning point and immediately showed a pathetic look. The charm breath soared again. Tang Qi''s perception of "danger" became stronger and stronger, and hurriedly continued: "My body will not go, but will continue to shine on the boundless mystery." "I will send a part of me to the party with you." Tang Qi said that the danger was still increasing. After thinking about it, Tang Qi seemed a little embarrassed. His eyes accelerated the blinking frequency and added: "My separation will go to the park with you, but whether to participate in some of these activities will be decided by my separation." The voice fell, but Tang Qi''s huge dream tentacle trembled slightly. Not long after, a bright light shone, and a tentacle slightly smaller than Eve rolled out. The color is still dreamy, with wriggling tentacles and flashing eyes, which is equivalent to a small trumpet Tangqi. As soon as he appeared, he did not have time to do anything, but he saw Eve pounce on him. The lust goddess seemed to feel no danger at all. At the moment of seeing the trumpet Tangqi, his beautiful face under the mask became extremely excited and vivid. His charming eyes narrowed, rushed forward directly and hugged the trumpet Tangqi into his arms. "Ah, how lovely." "Great dream, please trust your most loyal admirer, Eve will protect your part." "Except Eve, no God in the universe, male or female, can touch your lovely and charming body." Tangqi can perceive that Eve''s worship of herself is true. This lust goddess, who can become the dominant lover or partner of many gods as long as she wants to, inexplicably worships a tentacle God. However, because of this, Tang Qi was very helpless. His refusal was obvious and firm. What made him helpless and even panicked was that Eve, who fell into excessive excitement, began to show a more exaggerated "fantasy". In front of Tangqi''s body, hug eve of "trumpet Tangqi". One fantasy after another in his mind burst out completely out of control. Ship earthquake, just the beginning. The lust goddess completely ignored the "warning" of Tang Qi''s hidden danger and wantonly imagined a picture that ordinary human beings can''t think of in 10000 years. If all the facts are described, Tang Qi doubts that it will be harmonious. As long as you know, the picture of no clothes shaking on the fool''s ship is actually the lowest scale. If only Tang Qi can peep into these "fantasies" related to primitive desire, there is no big problem. Tangqi refused Eve, but it was not good to limit his imagination. After all, he was a goddess of lust. But unfortunately, in addition to Tang Qi, there is another existence who can know this in another way. WOW! The unreal River surged in. The line of fog and destiny flashed away, and a cold look almost condensed into substance fell on Eve. Although the river tide and fog disappeared in an instant, Eve still felt the malice very clearly. He looked down at himself and around his body. The "black flowers" that released a strong ominous smell were blooming around him and withered in the blink of an eye. The dark thread of fate appeared and disappeared on his attractive wheat skin. In an instant, Eve realized something. All the out of control fantasy images in his mind were frozen, and an embarrassing wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. If he also knows everything, such pieces of information should appear in his eyes: "You have been marked by bad luck!" In fact, Eve knew. Worse than that, he made a mistake. He was not simply marked by bad luck. He was watched by a powerful goddess in charge of "destiny". Although the goddess did not appear, nor did she transmit any sound. But the warning was very real. If Eve really let those exaggerated fantasies come true, he doubted whether he would be haunted by bad luck in the long years to come. Ordinary gods are powerful among all spirits. But in the face of the New Goddess of destiny, even if she dominates the level, she can''t bring a slightest sense of security. Thinking of this, Eve was very reluctant to let go of the trumpet Tangqi in her arms. Yes, he still didn''t completely let go and held him stubbornly. Then he looked up at Tang Qi, as if guilty and asked: "So, the scandal is true. The New Goddess of destiny and you are partners?" "Is it the first evil witch associated with you, the later fate girl?" "But I''ve heard some other rumors. It seems that you have a very close relationship with the disciples of the ''ancient observer''." "By the way, it seems that another Saint valued by the ''Mother God of light'' also has an extraordinary relationship with you." "Since they can, so can Eve. Eve doesn''t mind joining them at all." "Great dream, maybe you can let..." The lust goddess was a little guilty at first, but then she began to be curious about gossip. And the more you say it, the more outrageous it becomes. Although judging from his words, he did not deceive Tang Qi, he is indeed a qualified admirer. Because Tang Qi''s sense of existence is too strong, the ascension speed of his personality is also extremely amazing. This leads to the existence related to Tangqi. Unless the person''s strength is equally amazing, it will be covered by his light. Like rose Madeleine, like Stana. Of course, so are Jason and other friends. What is remembered by other spirits of the boundless mystery is only the dominant existence such as the thorn of truth, Raphael, the master of the furnace and so on. Eve can know the existence of rose and Stana, and that Sally was originally an unlucky witch, which is enough to prove that he deliberately knew TONKY. With such a "fanatical fan", Tang Qi is not only happy, but also dare not be too happy. This is a goddess of lust, and Eve''s starting point is not pure compared with another fanatic fan who eventually became Tangqi''s God and called "Cathy Chloe". Cathy Chloe, that''s a devout believer. She doesn''t have the fanatical idea of trying to compete with Tang Qi, the master of "ship earthquake". Cathy''s biggest fantasy is to become Tangqi''s maid and assistant and follow the master all the time. Eve, the goddess of lust, did not disappoint her power at all. His initial purpose was very obvious. He came to the dreamland to sleep with the master of the country. Forget it. Anyway, he was warned by Sally. But now the words he uttered are very dangerous. What do you mean don''t mind? What is joining? ¡­¡­ If Tangqi was still in human form, he should be sweating. He stared at eve, who was "led by the evil water east", and gave no reply. Tangqi wants to say something now, but he can''t. Tang Qi''s knowledge of all things that have not been closed warns him that the gaze of fate is not far away. Without saying a word, Tang Qi wriggled out and wrapped Eve and trumpet himself. Then the illusory boundary was broken, the tentacle was thrown, and the door was closed to see off the guests. After sending away the "Lust goddess" who brought good news and no small trouble, Tang Qi muttered to the nothingness: "There is a fool''s boat in the paradise universe." "Well, it''s the second one I need." vertex V2.Chapter 236 There are many cosmic dimensions in the boundless mystery, or some secret places, which have a high reputation in the group of all souls. Like grotesque Town, like the graveyard of the gods. Paradise universe! This is one of the world that almost all gods know and love. No matter when you come, you can find more than one God here. The path to the universe exists everywhere in the boundless mystery. At this moment, two figures are moving forward in a world channel glittering with all kinds of brilliance. This channel is huge and connected with other channels, like a world maze. But this maze is not lonely and empty at all. On the contrary, it is full of positive atmosphere such as joy, happiness and so on. These channels connect a large number of universes, but there is only one end point, that is "paradise". Visitors from all universes appear in the passage to go to the world where they can enjoy all happiness. The number of them is beyond Tangqi''s imagination. Trumpet Tangqi did not hide his form of "tentacle monster", and on his side was the lust goddess Eve who charmed the gods. Although warned by the New Goddess of fate Sally, Eve was still very happy. His invitation succeeded. He invited the dream master. Although it''s only part of it, it''s enough, Seeing the dreamy eyes of trumpet Tangqi, he kept blinking and looked at the visitors who appeared from time to time in the channels. Eve immediately remembered that the new master had not existed for a long time. In the group of all souls, Tangqi was a sprouting new in the real sense. Eve smiled and shook her body close to the trumpet Tangqi. No more hugging, just on a more dangerous but not excessive scale. Obviously, Eve is a lust goddess who is very good at death. Finding that the hidden danger omen did not become strong, Eve smiled more proudly, and immediately began to introduce Tang Qi to other visitors in the channel. When it comes to personality, Tangqi, as the master, explodes Eve. But when it comes to the circle of communication, the two are the opposite. It is true that the three vulgar families are not welcomed by many high-level civilized races, but among the gods, Eve is loved by many gods. This is too normal. After all, it is the goddess of lust. According to authority, Eve is a stronger version of flora. At first, if ispatilani''s partner was "Eve", it might not be so easy to be a slag goddess. Flola, there''s not much trouble for the time being. If Eve is ruined, ispatilani will meet his powerful support group immediately. Of course, Tangqi is not ispatilani. He doesn''t want slag Eve at all. Even if Eve offered to come to the door, Tangqi had to refuse. Is fate''s gaze a joke? Eve didn''t know that Tang Qi knew everything and was enthusiastically introducing some strange visitors to Tang Qi. Tangqi didn''t stop it, because he didn''t want to open all things all the time. That''s a card. It shouldn''t be abused. Who would refuse to have a "know it all goddess" as their guide. Ordinary divine entities, or exotic races, could not enter Eve''s eyes at all. What he can bring out and introduce to Tang Qi has unique characteristics. For example, at this moment, Eve was excitedly pointing to a huge mass of white things floating over. This thing is completely composed of fat but unusually flexible palms. The fingers of all palms are slender, strong and soft. They blend together in an unknown way. They seem to have unique signs of life and can swing forward at will. When you look at them, you will immediately have an uncontrollable tingling feeling. And this feeling will soon turn into pleasure. As they get closer, the pleasure will become stronger and stronger. In Tangqi''s ear, Eve said excitedly: "Happy hand!" "They are one of the most popular lives in the paradise universe. They are very unique divine entities. They do not have any combat effectiveness or any strong self." "They are the natives of the paradise universe, and their mission is to bring happiness." "Every once in a while, they leave the paradise and go to other universes to spread pleasure." "Any life, even the gods, whether male, female or any other gender, will be unforgettable as long as they have served them once." "Great dreams, after entering the paradise, you must not miss their services." If you only listen to Eve''s introduction, Tang Qi is still interested. But with a look at the white flowers swinging and tightly fused palms, Tang Qi couldn''t help shivering, and he chose to refuse. Not waiting for him to say no, he saw Eve shift her goal again. This time, the lust goddess stared at another divine entity drilling out of another cosmic channel at the corner ahead. That looks like a goddess? Well, it''s really a goddess, the goddess of the outbreak of dense phobia again. He is several kilometers high, with a normal head and limbs. The body is a soft, loose and gorgeous skirt, surrounded by flowers, fountains, shells and other things. But no one cares about these details. All eyes looking at him will be attracted by his broad mind at the first time. There, full of organs for raising offspring. Pile by pile, orderly and seemingly endless. And above, it is secreting * *. It emits a sweet smell, like a spring of liquid. If he is in any world, the world will be full of vitality and vigorous breath of life. His beautiful and holy face is full of warmth and compassion. He seems to be a real "virgin" and has great love for everything in the world. Almost immediately, Tang Qi judged that the goddess should belong to the "God of life". In fact, it is. Eve looked at the goddess with reverence and whispered to Tang Qi: "He is the favorite of the great ''Mother God of life'', the goddess of fertility, beren." "He is a goddess worthy of everyone''s respect. He has the boundless mystery, the broadest, warmest and sweetest mind." "He will not refuse any kind-hearted life and does not need any reward. As long as he can see him, he can get his hug and nurture." "His * * is a spring of life that can heal everything." "By the way, he is also worshipped by a group of writers, bards, singers and other life engaged in artistic creation." When Eve finished, Tang Qi nodded understandably. Then he looked at boleron with respect and no blasphemy, and added: "Who doesn''t want their inspiration to be as productive, unobstructed and sweet as the goddess?" "Paradise universe is not just related to lust." Because of boleron, Tangqi rarely has a positive evaluation of the paradise universe. But as soon as these words were finished, the next visitor Eve introduced to him pulled the painting style back. Bang bang! These loud sounds came from a distance. But another giant appeared, and he roughly tore open the world barrier. There is no so-called "clothes" on the body. It is in a complete original state and shows its perfect, strong and huge body in the light. Naturally, it also includes his work. The magical thing has hundreds of millions of changes when it is watched. It can be long or short, large or small, and has almost any form. The giant is undoubtedly a divine entity, but it is different from other gods. The giant seems to have been immersed in a "happy" state. He completely released his mind and body. The sacred and primitive giant body, which can be called the "perfect body", runs forward without a wisp. While running wildly, he also uttered some nonsense and roars with unknown meaning. Where he galloped, a huge footprint appeared at intervals. Inside the footprints, strange pink gas rises. When Tang Qi looked at the past, he still felt a strong sense of danger even if he did not open the knowledge of everything. A warning, very clear, roaring in my mind. Don''t step on those footprints! Don''t step on those footprints! Don''t step on those footprints! Just as these warnings churned out, Tang Qi''s ear, Eve''s introduction also sounded at the right time: "He is an alaman, not belonging to any God camp, but a special divine entity." "He has a very strange divine power. Whatever he tramples on, whether physical or non physical, will form divine footprints on the surface." "Any life, as long as it repeatedly steps into the footprints, will be pregnant with his child." "This divine power is his inherent power, which is passively released and cannot be dispelled." "But this is not all bad. Therefore, most of the children born have strong talents, and even a few have been promoted to God." "It is also because of this that many races with special purposes or on the verge of extinction will try their best to find alaman and use him to give birth to offspring." "To some extent, he is one of the ''fathers'' with the most normal children." The information that surprised Tang Qi was not all. Eve paused and continued, "of course, he has never fulfilled his father''s responsibility, but it can''t blame him, because alaman has been in a state of ''dementia'' since the long period of ignorance." "He lost his self and wisdom, and only allowed some instincts, some desires that could not be erased." "He will run wildly in some secret corners of the boundless mystery, and he will stay most in the paradise universe." "He is welcomed by many female creatures because he has a magical thing that can bring infinite joy." "Most courtship requests, he will not refuse, this is his desire." "But it is difficult for him to be forced. Although he has been mentally retarded for a long time, his combat power has always remained between ''ordinary gods'' and'' powerful gods''." ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Tang Qi seemed interested and curious. All things that have been closed know it well and release it again to the naked God who is running to the end of the channel and is about to disappear. PS: there''s also an update. Ask for a monthly ticket. Can''t you come back? Fat fish is in urgent need. V2.Chapter 237 The situation of the running naked God "alaman" seems to be somewhat similar to that of flora before it fell in the past. They are all vagrants among the gods and have lost their reason. But flora is more dangerous, and alaman, he seems to be still very moist. His setting of "getting pregnant when stepping on the footprints" can be called a bug. In addition, he has no reason and directly leaves a large number of children in the boundless mystery without any responsibility. In addition, he has the words that can bring infinite doubt and the combat power to approach the powerful gods. It is really difficult for him to suffer. "If he has self and reason, he is the proper scum God." "But he didn''t, which is hard to describe." Tang Qi''s thoughts flickered. He didn''t envy each other at all. Really, so many children, that way of enjoyment, there is nothing to envy. Tang Qi is curious, what kind of past does this special divine entity have? In addition, what causes him to become like this? When everything was opened, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately began to burst out. However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, the information fragments were parsed very slowly. This is obviously not normal if it is still a divine entity of a "powerful God" with close personality. When Tang Qi peeps, he can know all his secrets at first sight. It takes more than a second to prove one thing. The divine entity called alaman, his true personality, is much higher than the powerful God. Soon, the answer emerged. "Divine entity: part of" alaman ", one of the three pillar gods of ignorance... One of the three pillar gods who once ruled the vast and mysterious universe in the period of ignorance..." "Boom" Tang Qi didn''t expect that he found a big secret by peeping inadvertently. His already richer knowledge of mystics has once again extended to an older era. Tang Qi once thought that he had known and seen most of the dominant gods in the boundless mystery. But now the pieces of information pouring out of his mind prove that Tang Qi doesn''t know everything. "Ignorant three pillar gods, master level gods?" The answer to this question is absolutely certain. Tangqi''s perception tells him that the divine entity called "alaman" is only a partial part of his personality, which is infinitely close to the powerful God. Then he must be a master before he is damaged. In other words, the so-called "ignorant three pillar gods" represent three dominant gods. It sounds that these three gods should belong to the same God system. How can a god system with three dominant gods be unknown in this era? Is it dead or hidden? More doubts arise in Tangqi''s mind. He is planning to peep into more secrets. But it is a pity that the naked God alaman with a perfect body is running away. He was unwise but very happy. He shook the magical thing below his waist, trampled on the passage and left dangerous footprints, and then went nowhere. At other times, the curious Tangqi will catch up and explore the relevant mysteries. But at this time, Tang Qi had no leisure and could only press down his curiosity with regret for the time being. Eve did not know that in just a second, Tangqi on her side knew another great secret in the boundless mystery, and still dutifully introduced magical visitors to Tangqi. Although the follow-up visitors are also unusual enough to make Tang Qi cast his eyes. However, most of them can not be compared with the "happy hand", "fertility goddess boleron" and "ignorant three pillar God alaman". And it hasn''t been too long. The end of the passage appears. With a brilliant flash, Tangqi and Eve were swallowed. The next moment, Tang Qi came to a strange and familiar universe. In his eyes, he could no longer see any color that could bring negative emotions. Candy color! It is very absurd but very attractive, as if it can trigger all the desires in the heart of living creatures. Everything in front of us is hard to see in other universes. Almost nothing in the universe is "redundant". Every region here, a planet, a spaceship, a palace... No matter where it is, it is enough to fill almost any life, including gods, no matter how long it is. As long as you have desire and are willing to enjoy desire, then this is the dream paradise. Tang Qi has read the "true love fable" and studied in detail the country where flora enjoys life, which is also a candy colored absurd world. Now, Tangqi sees the original. Without any doubt, Flora''s source of inspiration is the real paradise in front of her. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help but want to immerse himself in it at the moment. A universe without any trouble! Here, only happiness, only happiness. Here is an earthly paradise magnified countless times. Tang Qi wants to accurately depict the scenes that people can''t move their eyes at the moment. But he can''t, too much and too corrupt. According to the previous plan, as the inviting party, Eve, the goddess of lust, will take Tang Qi to visit the universe of the paradise. And introduce Tang Qi to the activities in the universe, other celebration sponsors and other members of the three vulgar family. But before that, Eve seemed to be going to do something else? I don''t know when, Tangqi''s "tentacle body" was hugged again, and hugged very tightly. It was Eve, the goddess of lust, who seemed to enter another state because she returned to the paradise universe. His weapon has been put away. He hugged Tang Qi with both hands and began to arrange Tang Qi''s tentacles around his key parts. At the same time, his soft body with endless temptation almost rubbed into Tangqi''s arms. He raised his head and tried to kiss TONKY. The warm and full of sweet and greasy aroma vomited in the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth, making people put down all the gentle voice of spiritual defense, and also drilled into Tang Qi''s ears at the moment. "Great and charming dream. Although it''s just your part, you''re more lovely when you''re smaller." "Don''t worry that your partner will be angry. This is a paradise universe." "One of the rules here: enter the paradise and enjoy happiness; leave the paradise and forget nothing." "So let''s enjoy pure pleasure first." As Eve spoke, she used her fantasies. But they suddenly saw warm spring water under them, with wine red liquid flowing inside and various magical melons and fruits floating, such as "fallen Fairy", "desire demon" and other creatures, floating out from under the wine spring and surrounding them in the middle. In an instant, an intoxicating atmosphere was formed. Tang Qi has seen and admired this scene. That''s how flora and ispatilani enjoyed it. However, what makes Tang Qi feel very strange at this time is that the "Sally warning" he expected did not appear. He thought Sally would do it again to let Eve know the taste of bad luck. However, No. "Hmm? Is that rule true?" "In the universe of paradise, you can enjoy happiness without any responsibility. Just leave as if there is nothing?" "So Sally doesn''t care and let me indulge?" Tang Qi was skeptical about the authenticity of the rule, but he didn''t think about it for long. Because of further delay, his "first night" of separation will really be explained to Eve, the goddess of lust. Eve, who is full of lust, can die, but Tang Qi can''t really cooperate. He does not think that this paradise universe can stop the gaze of fate. What''s more, Tang Qi actually came with a purpose. Enjoy yourself? "No, I came for the boat." Tangqi said with certainty in his heart, and immediately moved to cancel Eve''s fantasy. At the same time, according to the future picture peeped from Eve''s mind, Tang Qi communicated the "original will" of the paradise universe. The next moment, the figures of Tangqi and Eve automatically moved to an area deep in the park. There is great excitement, and collective movements are going on one after another. PS: ask for a monthly ticket. It''s the last day. Don''t vote for overdue waste. V2.Chapter 238 In the paradise universe, in addition to the happy activities related to "lust", there is no omission of activities that can let people release other desires. Here, after all, celebrations are going on. The whole universe is filled with candy color, and happiness pervades every corner. Boundless and mysterious, probably no universe can compare with it in excitement. When tonchi and Eve moved to that area, other celebrations could still be seen, some of which were understandable and some could not. But the atmosphere is the same, that is joy and happiness. And in Tang Qi''s perception, there is no malice in this universe. This is really shocking. Even some cosmic dimensions ruled by good gods can''t do this. "It is difficult for living creatures to understand each other. Differences and malice exist forever." "The same is true of gods. Even if they belong to the same camp, there may be war or want to let the other party fall." "But here, whether ordinary life, extraordinary race, or all spirits who were originally high above, all have incredible goodwill." "And very polite." "If it''s not too indulgent, it''s a perfect world without any defects." Tang Qi''s admiration comes from the scenes he sees. Creatures from different universes, races, genders and camps enjoy happiness friendly. If he were elsewhere, Tang Qi thought he would only see war. "Demons from hell and angels from the bright country can enjoy lust together, and it''s still a short-term relationship." "Evil believers who worship the end of the day play in the grass with the forest fairies of the natural God system." "Ignorant beasts and monsters tumble in the spring together with the gentry race advocating order." "Divine entities who like killing and swallowing, and play music with their prey on the starry sky." ¡­¡­ Here, no matter what you want, no matter how crazy your fantasy is, you can get it and realize it. Maybe you are just an ordinary and weak life, such as an ordinary human from the origin star. But as long as you can enter the paradise, you can enjoy all your desires. And as the rule says, there will be no future trouble. When you leave, you can leave all your indulgence in the paradise, and you are still you. Tang Qi''s exclamation did not go on. If he was still a human being and had no burden, there would be nothing to indulge his desire and enjoy. But now, he is the master of dreams. The atmosphere that can immerse most creatures cannot affect him. When the sense of space transformation disappeared, Tangqi and Eve appeared under a brilliant starry sky. The stars here flash like neon. Tang Qi''s vision of the future now collapses directly into reality. In front of him, crystal beds, glass houses, palaces, magic carpets and other objects were floating in the starry sky. And these are props. The existence of tumbling entanglement on these props includes gods, humans, monsters, extraordinary creatures and countless exotic races in different forms. They have forgotten all their troubles and immersed themselves in pure joy. There are single to single, double to double, single to many, or many to one, and group communication. The strong lust almost drowned Tang Qi. Tangqi seemed to see a huge pink hand in front of him. They gently extended and tried to drag Tangqi and Eve into the starry sky. According to Tang Qi''s handling before, he should refuse. Eve thought so at the beginning. The lust goddess gradually felt regret. He thought he couldn''t sleep on the great and charming "Idol". However, the strange picture happened, and Tang Qi didn''t refuse. He even took Eve''s hand, and then, guided by the pink mist, floated away to an empty prop in the starry sky. That prop is a beautiful and grotesque wooden boat. Tang Qi, who had come because of it, now came with the goddess of lust, but he had no desire in his heart. Tang Qi''s eyes were completely attracted by the "second fool''s boat". It looks like a special work of art created by eccentric artists. It has a shape different from other ships. The material of casting it is unknown, and its surface and interior are covered with absurd reliefs. Tang Qi knows the information about the "fool''s boat", the most important of which is: There are genuine and pirated fool''s ships. More specifically, only the fool''s ship created by a group of mysterious sages and philosophers is the real fool''s ship. Other gods, no matter how high they are, they create only imitations. For example, toom, he can make a large number of fool ships by thinking, but those are not true. "The one I own is true." "And this one, too." Tang Qi made a quick judgment. He saw more details. There are many differences between the ship in front of him and the one he owns. The most conspicuous thing is in the boat. There are living creatures in it. On the crooked black mast hung a boat lamp, and a naked clown stood laughing under the lamp. In the center, there is a lush and green apple tree. A gray black "poisonous snake" with yellow vertical pupils perched on the branches. Around the tree stood a king in a high hat, an old woman with a low head, a child with wings, and a young woman with a graceful body covered. When Tang Qi looked at it, the faint light in his eyes burst, and strong pieces of information burst out. Tang Qi''s first fool''s boat didn''t have much power. It just allows mortals to enter the "infinite mystery" and does not provide protection. Maybe it''s a basic version? Weakened version? The second fool''s boat in front of us is different. It can provide extremely practical power such as "shelter", "speed of light", "fool puppet" and so on. At the same time, the apple tree on the ship is also an extraordinary plant. The apple on the tree can be made into a longevity secret medicine to prolong life, and can be taken in superposition. In other words, the people who own this fool''s boat will almost never die as long as they are not affected by the disaster. Compared with the basic version, it is undoubtedly enhanced a lot. "Because the casting time is different?" "This second ship is not the early dark period, but the late dark period." "Hoo" Tang Qi was thinking and suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression. I don''t know when, he was pulled into the boat by Eve. The lust goddess completely ignored the clowns, kings, women and children on board and directly pushed the trumpet Tangqi under the apple tree. Tangqi''s clothes... It''s already a tentacle monster. Tangqi has no clothes, which is undoubtedly very convenient. And Eve, his dress dragging Tangqi into the boat, disappeared silently in a moment. In the place where the ship''s lights swayed and the starry sky was bright, the two met frankly with the most primitive and unrestrained attitude. This scene did appear in Eve''s future fantasy and became a reality again. "To be pushed back?" "Moreover, so many onlookers." Tang Qi was a little embarrassed to see this happen, although the clown kings on the ship and the poisonous snakes with their heads falling slowly on their heads were essentially living puppets attached to the fool''s ship. But there is no mistake in his perception. They are real life. Although Tang Qi has no obvious lust for cleanliness, it is obviously impossible to have so many onlookers during the most primitive communication. Of course, that''s not the point. Tang Qike never thought of really "ship shock". This is a fool''s ship. More pieces of information are still bursting out, and the mystery of the ship has not been fully revealed in Tang Qi''s eyes. However, it was too late for Tang Qi to continue reading. Think quickly for a second, and then act immediately. After all, it is the master of dreams. The status of the universe of paradise is very high, and the will of the universe also has an extraordinary influence. But for the upper master level, the rules here are fragile. However, Tang Qi did not roughly stop Eve, but directly satisfied Eve with his "authority". Fantasy! This was run by Tang Qi. When he read it, Eve was immersed in the wonderful fantasy of lust activities with idols. "Hoo" Seeing that Eve had enjoyed himself in the exclusive bubble he had prepared for him, Tang Qi couldn''t help but sigh. Although it may be an illusion, Tangqi feels that he should have escaped a fatal test. Once again, he said firmly to the nothingness: "Well, I came for the boat." When the voice fell, Tang Qi extended a tentacle and wrapped the swaying fool''s boat directly. Then, Tangqi began to climb higher. The power attributes of the second fool ship compared with those of the first ship are actually of little significance to the master Tangqi. But Tang Qi still wants it. As a strange thing itself, it seems difficult to help a master. What Tang Qi really likes is the secrets contained in the fool''s boat and related to the mysterious prophets and sages. The tips of the big octopus are obviously here. Tang Qi robbed the first fool ship, but the second one can''t be robbed any more. Its owner is not the timid and weak demigod gafaro. Tang Qi rolled the fool''s boat and soon crossed the layers of props in which lust activities were going on, and also crossed the neon starry sky. Silently, Tangqi broke through some barrier. The warm and white light reflected into Tang Qi''s eyes, but also made him see a God with a special external form. When the God saw Tang Qi coming, a strange and magical head immediately came over. His neck was soft and elastic enough to support him. He seems to have known Tang Qi''s identity in advance, and even knew that Tang Qi would come in advance. His smile was very magical and strange, and his voice made Tang Qi feel familiar. "Welcome, great dream master." "Although it''s the first time I''ve met, I''ve heard your name many times." "I am the old man, the old man bosaiken." PS: in the last hour, please have a monthly vote for the secret witch. Maybe you can compete for the list. Please, I really need it. There will be updates tonight! V2.Chapter 239 In the warm and white room without any dust, two divine entities are looking at each other. There is a huge snow-white long table under Tang Qi. At the end of the long table, he has introduced himself, a divine entity that makes Tang Qi feel very familiar. "The old man?" These three words immediately reminded Tang Qi of "ancient observer" and "everything can be sold". His special voice made Tang Qi prefer that everything can be sold. His exclusive customer service is the ancient Marquez. And as Tang Qi knows, everything can be sold to other customer service, and the name has the word "ancient". It can even be said that this organization as old and terrible as the "mysterious library" was founded by a group of unknown ancient people. Like the library creation Council, they are beings beyond the boundless mystery. Just? Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes blinked on his body and looked at the ancient bosaiken who looked very strange under the bright white light. He has only the upper half of his body, but he is as big as a giant. There is no "clothes" on him. He is in a completely primitive state. His skin is very pale, but there are extremely detailed textures on it. If you look at the depth of the texture, you will immediately lose it. Each texture seems to have infinite mysteries, as if it contains another world. He supported it with his hands, keeping the half of his body parallel to the ground. Below his back was supposed to be his ass, but it was hollow. Sometimes it was dark and sometimes it shone some light, like a cave burning a campfire. Strangely enough, every time it gets dark. At the edge of his hollow belly, heads will emerge, including human beings, demons and other creatures, almost including the heads of all races. They poked out and smiled at Tangqi with an extremely magical smile, and their white teeth glowed in the dark. This smile is as like as two peas. The ancient man called "bosaiken" has a head like a human who can''t tell his age and even his gender. His hair was fluffy, but dry as withered grass. His expression seemed to be fixed on the "magic smile" and could not make any other look. There is a huge disc on his head. Over the disc, countless pink little people are carrying out the most primitive lust movement. Children, very vivid demonstration of various postures. As long as it is the lust posture that humans can think of, there are all on the disc. And when these little pink people are exercising, they will make a "babbling" sound similar to baby crying. With these sounds, the scene is even more strange. In addition, Tang Qi found that pink villains would be squeezed down from the edge from time to time. At this moment, bosaiken would stretch out a long and forked tongue to wrap it, swallow it in the mouth, chew it, and then slowly swallow it down the hollow belly. In the process, the swallowed pink little man will give out "giggle", which makes people shiver. "Hoo" Tang Qi''s eyes blinked faster, and his dreamy tentacles moved unconsciously. The strange discomfort caused by staring at "bosaiken the ancient" is disturbing his mind. If Tang Qi were still human, I''m afraid he would be covered with sweat and hair at the moment. From this perceptual feedback, Tang Qi can know that the ancient man is very strange and powerful without opening up the knowledge of all things. Although Tang Qi has seen the ancient Marquez, he still can''t say with certainty: This is not what the old man really looks like! After all, in a strict sense, tonchi only saw Marquez''s image of a perfect origin star federal woman. As for the real form of Marquez, Tang Qi doesn''t know. Maybe that''s it? So are other ancient people? Tang Qi can''t answer the questions from his heart. Everything knows that it''s closed at the moment. He came for the "second fool''s boat", because of the special universe of the paradise and because the other party is a mysterious and powerful God. Obviously, snatching is not an appropriate method. Tangqi''s plan is to exchange. Out of politeness, he shut everything down before climbing into the room. Peeping at other gods, Tang Qi can be undetected, even if the other is a dominant God. But if it is the "ancient", Tang Qi is not sure. When these complex thoughts fell, bosh Aiken''s strange head came to Tangqi. He was still smiling, his teeth white and shining. Too close, Tang Qi can even see the wrinkles on his face, which are very different from the real wrinkles of human beings. It is more like a mysterious texture. Tang Qi thought for a while and didn''t directly propose a deal. Instead, he spits out his doubts and asks politely: "Your Excellency bosaiken, the old man, do you have any connection with ''everything can be sold''?" Bosh Aiken was not surprised by Tangqi''s question. He smiled and rolled a "pink little man" with his tongue into his stomach. After gulping down, he replied: "Great dream, you guessed something right. I really have something to do with them." "I used to belong to ''everything can be sold''." "It was only in the late period of genesis that I broke away from them. In order to redeem my freedom, I paid a high price." "Now I am independent and their competitor." When the last sentence came out, bosaiken laughed more demonically. He seems to be having a good talk, perhaps to establish a good relationship with Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi continued to ask questions, the ancient man with strange forms began to take the initiative to answer other doubts in Tang Qi''s heart. He still kept wrapping up the pink little man, swallowed it, looked at himself, and then said: "Great dream, you must have never heard of me before, but it''s not too late. We can establish friendly relations." "Since you don''t know me, I can give you some intelligence knowledge for free." "I am bosaiken, an ancient man, the most powerful businessman and collector in the boundless mystery. My customer list is definitely much more shocking than any ancient man in ''everything can be sold''. My reputation has spread beyond the boundless mystery." "Not everyone can be my customer. Even the master, even the supreme divinity, cannot be my customer without my recognition." "I am not as tolerant as'' everything can be sold ''. Uncontrollable madmen such as'' rotten Father God'' and ''abyss ancestor god'' are not qualified to be my customers." "Their ideas make me feel uncomfortable, and that''s why I quit." "And I will be more successful than them." Finally, the voice of the strange divine entity finally had some emotional fluctuations. Of course, the smile is still magical. He looked at Tang Qi, and then looked down at eve, the goddess of lust, who was immersed in "fantasy". Although Eve feels very happy at the moment, it doesn''t change that he is enjoying alone, and his fantasy Tangqi is not involved. Tang Qi provided fantasy and happiness, but Eve was still lonely. For this reason, bosaiken looked puzzled in his eyes and asked Tang Qi: "Great dream, don''t you like lust?" "Eve is a very good goddess, and as far as I know, he worships you very much." "If you don''t participate, he will be a little sad if he wants to come." "Like me, do you only like to watch the activities of lust, not to participate in it?" "If so, maybe you should move the kingdom of God near the paradise universe. This is one of my permanent countries." "This is a real ''paradise''. The God who built it at the beginning is really a respectable existence. Unfortunately, he has fallen, otherwise I will make an exception and let him become my customer." ¡­¡­ When bosaiken asked these difficult questions, Tangqi had sorted out the information he provided and knew the exact identity of the divine entity in front of him. His previous conjecture was correct. The ancient bosaiken was indeed closely related to "everything can be sold". He was one of them. After that, he withdrew from the organization due to different ideas and became a businessman and collector. His customer list is terrible, and he is more picky than anything that can be sold. The second fool''s boat and other props below are his collections. He likes to watch "Lust activities", but he doesn''t like to participate in them. While realizing these, Tang Qi naturally heard those questions. His eyes blinked and stared at the strange guy, wondering whether he pretended not to know or really didn''t know. Although I have degenerated into tentacle God form, I am still a male. How can I not like lust? As for why I give Eve Happy fantasy, but do not personally participate? Hehe, guess what? These thoughts flashed. Tang Qi pretended not to hear the question, didn''t answer, and went straight to the point. The tentacle wrapped in the "fool''s boat" was raised and sent to bosaiken. He asked kindly: "Mr. bosh Aiken, the ancient, am I qualified to be your customer and do some transactions with you?" "Of course!" The ancient man with strange shape swallowed a pink villain and replied with a smile. Tang Qi was not surprised and continued to ask, "so, fool''s boat, what price do I have to pay for this fool''s boat?" Bosaiken seemed to have been waiting for Tang Qi''s question for a long time. His evil white face had not thought about it. In his eyes, there flashed a cunning color that "Marquez the ancient" would not have. He is not as professional as the ancient Marquez and gives different choices. He answered directly and definitely. There was only one choice. "Yug worm, I need Yug worm." "And it must be a complete group of Yug worms. Only one or several worms can''t exchange this fool ship." "Huh?" If bosaiken didn''t add the second sentence, Tangqi thought he was actually staring at one of his collections, the grumpy Yug worm box. The box originally came from "everything can be sold". vertex V2.Chapter 240 "Yug worm population, complete?" "Can''t it be alone? What if it''s special?" Tang Qi asked back at bosaiken''s request. Although the "Yug worm box" is a special artifact, it will even let Tangqi peep into the future at some time. But that box is less important than the "fool''s boat" associated with the promotion path. If you can exchange, Tang Qi doesn''t mind. However, Tangqi was soon rejected. Bosaiken''s huge pale half body still stayed at the end of the long table. He swayed up and down, and the hollow abdominal cavity sometimes lit up and sometimes dimmed. The little pink man demonstrating "Lust communication" in various postures was constantly squeezed out of the disc and fell into his mouth. As he chewed, he replied: "Special?" "I see. You got the [Yug worm box]. I remember it was Marquez''s private collection. It seems that he is your exclusive customer service in ''everything can be sold''." "I didn''t speak ill of him behind his back. Marquez is a rigid guy. His service quality can''t compare with me." "That box is really a good collection, but unfortunately, I don''t like the baby worm who likes to swear. Its origin is very special. If it can come out alive, it is indeed more valuable than a whole Yug worm group." "But you know, it''s hard to get out alive." "So please allow me to refuse you. I insist on that exchange condition." "The reason why I need ''YOG worms'' is not to carry out any research or plunder their time divinity and knowledge. I don''t lack either." "I need them. It''s just my collection hobby." "Boundless mystery is the most special ''race''. I already have many. They all get a good life here." "But I lack more. Yug worms are one of them. I have prepared a time nest for them in advance, just waiting for these lovely babies to settle in." It seems that bosaiken is a little sorry because he refused Tangqi for the first transaction. After Ben explained a lot, he shook his head and added: "Dear dream, perhaps you will think that I am too cunning and deliberately embarrass my customers to obtain the best interests." "But I have to explain that my service is different from ''everything can be sold''. They always try to keep customers as close as possible." "I''m not. All my transactions with customers are based on certain rules." "That rule will be to the greatest extent and benefit both of us." "Therefore, there is usually no second choice for me. Maybe the first transaction will be difficult, but in fact, all my customers will eventually thank me." "Believe me, you will gain more than a fool''s ship in this transaction." With these words, bosaiken smiled again. Tangqi fell into thinking, and his perception told him that bosaiken did not lie. Old man! This seems to be another mysterious group. It is known that everything can be sold. It is known that it is superior to the boundless. It is known that its survival age can be compared with the years when the boundless mystery itself exists. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, they have never been shown because of their "eternal neutrality". However, Tang Qi is now confident that even if every ancient person is a master, he can''t deceive him. Of course, that''s unrealistic. If it is true, then everything can be sold, which can push the boundless mystery, and all the divine camps will not be rivals together. Even the supreme beings such as "origin Protoss", "young creator" and "eternal day crazy king" will encounter strong challenges. As far as Tang Qi knows, the number of ancient people definitely exceeds the number of "41". Tangqi is thinking about what bosaiken calls the rules. Is it in the best interests of both parties to conclude a transaction? Will the harvest be more than a fool''s boat? A few seconds later, Tang Qi''s mind fell. He nodded to bosaiken to show that he recognized the terms of the deal. But instead of leaving immediately, he asked: "Do you have any other fool''s boats besides this one?" When he heard that the deal was reached, bosaiken''s eyes showed joy. He first nodded, then shook his head, answered Tang Qi''s question and said: "Yes, No." "You know, the fool''s boat once set off a wave of imitation. Many gods, even the master level, have imitated the fool''s boat." "I still have some of those stupid ships, some of which are even very powerful gods. They work enough to kill a [devouring beast] or ordinary gods." "But they are not genuine." "This is the only collection that can really be titled ''fool''s boat''." "You can go to ''everything can be sold'' and try again, but don''t have too much hope. Fool''s ships are special wonders. They are considered to contain another ultimate secret of boundless mystery." "Although this legend has not been proved in the end, most owners will still keep it well." In addition to adhering to the inexplicable rules and giving traders only one choice, bosaiken does have an excellent service quality as he boasts. Every question Tang Qi asked was answered in detail. Although he was reluctant to give up, Tang Qi placed the wrapped "fool''s boat" on the long table, wriggled his tentacles back, and nodded: "Please keep this fool''s boat. I will find a group of Yug worms as soon as possible. If they are willing, the deal will be concluded." As soon as Tang Qi said this, strange music suddenly sounded in the quiet white room. This is a cheerful but strange song. The performer is the strange life in bosaiken''s empty stomach. They stuck out their heads and sang in unison. Get into Tang Qi''s mind and automatically translate it into a closer and easier to understand version: "Yo, Ho, Ho, great guest, great bosaiken." "This is a great deal, no bargaining, no intrigue, everyone will be the winner, the winner..." With this song, the half of bosaikena''s body close to human becomes more vivid. He shook, then jumped onto the long table and sang with the heads. The head with the enchanted smile tilted slightly, but saw the disc above. A large number of pink little people slid down like playing a slide, giggling and running towards Tang Qi. They are all in their original state without any clothes. It makes babies babble, but they are mature, and all organs are adults. In other words, if the scale is enlarged, Tang Qi''s eyes are full of naked people. They just shook their organs and rushed towards Tangqi like an army. Strangely, this strange scene didn''t make Tang Qi feel uncomfortable. Instead, he really had the idea of happiness in his heart. Not pollution! It''s the kind of happiness from the heart. It''s very natural to want to join it. "Dear dream, don''t worry about trading." "This is a paradise. Let''s enjoy all the happiness first." "They are ''primitive lustful people'' and real immortal life in the boundless mystery. They exist only for desire and can be reborn again and again. Chewing them can get extreme happiness. I''m addicted to it, but it''s not a bad thing." "Where they are, joy will last forever." "Come on, enjoy their services. If you are willing to join them, the degree of happiness will increase 10000 times." "Secretly tell you a secret. The Lord of light, the Lord of sky and thunder, the God of war and other masters will offer to accompany them every time they deal with me." "I''ll give it free this time. Please don''t mention it." Tang Qi was speechless and looked at the absurd scene in front of him. Now he wondered whether bosaiken was independent from "everything can be sold". Will this guy be fired? The charge is probably "x bribery" of customers without permission? Tang Qi quietly make complaints about it, and then shook his head. "No, I don''t need it." "Well, bye." The voice fell, and Tang Qi didn''t stay any longer. The trumpet''s split directly turned into a bubble and dissipated. ¡­¡­ Make complaints about the return of the dream world, and receive the seamless connection of all information. "Are you kidding?" "The touch with Eve is dangerous enough." "If I narrow down and join the ugly ''group activities'', there is a bosaiken onlooker nearby. That scene..." As if thinking of the extremely dangerous picture, Tang Qi couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and his tentacles rattled and wriggled. Deleting the strange feeling in his mind, Tang Qi immediately considered the deal. "Bosaiken just wants the Yug worms to enter his country. There is no danger and no coercion." "If there can be communication channels, it may not be difficult." "The only question is how to find them?" "I can peep into the vast mysterious and many secret worlds with the help of all things. If it is other mysterious races, it will be difficult to escape my eyes." "But Yug worms, they are completely different." "Because they have some ''time divinity'', YOG worms can travel through time, and most of their nests are built in time cracks." "It''s very difficult to find them." "Maybe you can ask that grumpy guy for help?" The grumpy guy in Tang Qi''s mouth is naturally in the Yug worm box. It can be called a complete collection of dirty words. It is always between death and immortality. The idea came out, and Tang Qi immediately reached out to summon the divine object in the treasure house. As soon as the box flashed, Tang Qi''s head just came over. The familiar sound of drinking and swearing immediately passed through the box. But this time, the information revealed in the dirty words brightened Tang Qi''s eyes. PS: please give me more chapters about monthly tickets. All kinds of data are very depressed these days. Fat fish is a little flustered. V2.Chapter 241 "Despicable bipedal monster, Fxxx, your grandmother... My baby admits that you are cunning... But my baby won''t help you." "Whether you steal the permission of ''he'' to stay in the library or confuse that stupid group to follow the obscene old man, it has nothing to do with my baby. I am also forced to help you. It is not my baby''s real intention." "No one can force me, that guy can''t, and you can''t." ¡­¡­ A big scurry, mixed with dirty words, passed through the nonexistent worm box. Tangqi realized in an instant that the baby YOG worm locked in the box seemed to see the future? Tang Qi came closer and said with a smile: "Worm baby, you mean I''m destined to achieve my goal. I''ve done it in the future?" "You provided some information, although you didn''t mean it?" "No... Fxxx... What information can this baby provide? You are not my master." Inside the box, the baby worm firmly denied it. Tang Qi smiled and pushed the box with his tentacle. He soon realized something. "You said you didn''t help, but I did it in the future, so... By myself... Or my subordinates?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby worm, silence to right. Tang Qi smiled more freely. He began to like the baby worm in the box. Although it sounds like a proud and grumpy special life, Tang Qi thinks he is still very cute after getting along with him several times. Very simple, easy to cheat. As the master of dreams, Tang Qi doesn''t hide his feelings most of the time. His favorite ideas are good "blessings" for other creatures. If an ordinary human is loved by Tang Qi, he can become a dream wizard in an instant. God! In fact, Tang Qi is not very adapted. Now he is the "strong" among the infinite and mysterious masters. Under his command, a powerful dream God system. At the end of the war of fate, the boundless mystery began to believe in him. But for Yug worm baby, Tang Qi''s favorite idea angered him a little. "Fxxx... You cunning and despicable two legged monster... Ascension to master can''t change your bad nature." "Who wants your love... This baby is the king of the great Yug worm... Do you know what the king is?" "The first Yug worm in the boundless mystery is this baby." "What''s so great about masters? Since the age of origin, there are many fallen masters. Don''t be too proud." "This baby is different. He will never die." "Start, start your jealousy. I''m ready to appreciate the jealousy flame in your heart." The grumpy dirty words for six times made Tang Qi laugh more happily. The baby''s words were unscrupulous and revealed some secrets again. He is the king, the first Yug worm of the infinite mystery! He is immortal. Tang Qi was not in a hurry to find out which God helped him complete his task. Instead, he continued to laugh and poked the box with his tentacle again. Teasing the worm baby inside, some said heartbreaking: "Yes, I envy you, fat bug." "The great dream master is jealous that you eat and pull and eat in this box, but you can''t come out and take two steps." When Tang Qi finished, the scene suddenly became too quiet. But it lasted only one second. The next moment, the storm of dirty words broke out. "Fxxx... Beep beep" Tang Qi could hardly understand a sentence. In the end, he was silenced. Known information: Although Yug worm baby is imprisoned, he will never die, and can acquire knowledge through ''time''. It''s a pity that the unlucky child likes strange and doesn''t learn normal mysterious knowledge. All he learned was dirty words. He could have left a complete collection of mysterious dirty words in the library. After a long time, when the baby worm calmed down. Tang Qi''s smile slowly converged, then straightened the box and said: "Fat bug, if you have a way to leave this box, or need my help, you can bring it up." "Within my ability, I am willing to help." Tang Qi said, and the box fell into silence again. After a few seconds, Tang Qicai vaguely heard some whispers: "F... my baby came out long ago... He was proud as soon as he was promoted to master and wanted to help the great king of Yug worms." "Hum... Without this baby, your cunning and annoying God can be born?" "Fxxx... Slipped his tongue." The last whisper fell, and the baby YOG worm fell into silence. No matter how TONKY poked him, he didn''t respond. He seemed completely autistic. Tang Qi smiled brightly, didn''t thank him again, and didn''t take back the nonexistent "box of time" into the treasure house, but stayed in the dream tower. Soon Tang Qi turned his head and looked at his dream country. The "hint" of the worm baby is obvious enough. The God who helps him solve the task of "finding the worm population" is not among the existing gods. Is a new God, not yet born. Or is it about to be born? As the master of dreams, Tang Qi is growing all the time. Dreamland is expanding all the time. These all mean that dream nodes, dream creatures and so on are also constantly born. The same is true of God, although the progress is not as good as those strange, dreamy and beautiful nodes and creatures. "A new node born of the ''YOG worm''? A new God?" "In other words, it is likely to be a god related to the divinity of time." "I have a lot of divinity and power, and as I touch my hands and bubbles to the infinite and mysterious cosmic dimensions, I will gain more and more divine power. I will have more and more divine power, but most of them will not be able to achieve the" power "process. "The divinity of time is rare, but I do have some. Can I conceive a God?" Tang Qi thought and doubted it. But now that baby Yug worm has hinted, this is likely to be the real future. Tang Qi''s eyes quickly swept over the newly born dream nodes, and suddenly his eyes stopped. Across countless starry skies and countries, Tang Qi looked at a corner of the vast dream world. There, a warm, quiet and happy town is slowly born. As the master, Tang Qi knows the relevant information of this new node. "Dream node: Christmas Town!" "Here is the node of eternal innocence and happiness. Only the life with childlike innocence is qualified to enter." "Node guardian, pregnant..." "Hoo" With the debris, we can see a large number of colorful time particles surging over the small town flashing Christmas lights. In the deepest part of the beautiful and shocking vortex, a special wonder is being born. It looks like an "old police booth" that only exists in the human world. The main color is blue, which looks like a wonderful affinity texture. It is rotating in the vortex of time. Under the ordinary shape, its extremely complex and various functions and powers are shown in Tang Qi''s eyes one by one. It has a huge internal space and is equipped with the most mysterious and peak technology. It is so strong that it can hardly be destroyed. It is also a special life body, which can repair itself after damage. It has the power to travel through time, but there are some limitations that can not be compared with the real "time God". It is the product of the divinity of time. The energy burst out when it is destroyed can easily tear apart a single universe. Tang Qi can continue to watch, but it''s not necessary. This strange thing has its owner. With Tangqi''s call, it flew over the "Christmas Town". Soon, it fell silently in the void in front of the dream tower. With a squeak, the blue door of the police booth opened, but a young man with a bright smile jumped out. He wore a bow tie, a tweed coat and a pair of suspenders. When he appeared, Tang Qi saw a soul full of childlike innocence and incomparable kindness. He smiled brightly and bowed to Tangqi. He speaks very fast and has a unique pause rhythm. "Great dream master, I am a new life born in the country under your glory." "You can call me Dr. time. This is my travel partner. His name is... Tadis." "I feel your call. You seem to want to give me a task." "Looking for a Yug worm, right? My honor, great dream." "I have felt a complete worm population. They have suffered a disaster. They seem to have been kidnapped by a shameless and despicable race with some time power." "Please allow me to leave in ten seconds. Those lovely insect babies should not fall into the hands of those rude people." The young man spoke quickly but with passion. In the face of a dominant God, all his qualities have not changed at all. And Tang Qi always looked at the young man with a dreamy smile, his new God. No, strictly speaking, he is not a God. It can only be regarded as a special divine creature, or even a new race. Of course, he is currently the only member of the race. In Tang Qi''s mind, the corresponding pieces of information flashed. "Divine creatures: Doctor of time." "The first member of the new race [Time Lord] born in the dreamland. He has part of the divinity of time, which makes his power very different from other mysterious divine creatures." "This is a slightly talkative and arrogant doctor, but he is also full of childlike innocence and imagination, as well as strong sympathy for other lives. He is kind and emotional, and is an excellent guardian." ¡­¡­ "Very accurate evaluation. This is an excellent node guardian and an influential dream creature." Tang Qi uttered a sentence from the bottom of his heart. His dreamy eyes blinked, full of blessings, which could enhance his divinity. At the same time, Tang Qi also smiled and said: "You''re right, doctor." "Ten seconds is coming. Maybe you can start in advance. I believe you can complete the task perfectly." "Obey your Oracle, then goodbye, my Lord." The doctor smiled again and immediately jumped back to the blue police booth. Once the door was closed, it was full of the glory of time divinity. Soon, the strange thing and the doctor himself left the dreamland in another very special way. PS: Dr. time pays tribute to Dr. mystery, which is also the 11th favorite doctor of fat fish. I recommend you to have a look. In addition, I would like to thank the emperor of the way of heaven for his ten thousand rewards, and thank you for your comfort and support. V2.Chapter 242 Compared with Tang Qi''s other gods, such as "natural disaster monarch", "son of machinery", "Dragon Queen" and so on, which have completely separated from the weak God position and are impacting towards a higher position. Dr. time is not even a "weak God". He is just a divine creature. However, this does not mean that his combat power is very weak. After all, he was born because of the king of Yug worms and has a part of the divinity of time. Time! It has always been the boundless mystery, the rarest and most special power. If Tang Qi was not the "master" of the doctor, it would be difficult to see the process of the doctor''s departure and his immediate actions. The doctor in the huge "tadis" in the inner space shuttles through a crack channel full of lightning like light spots with the help of this divine object. Tangqi watched and got feedback. This channel, he can peep. But it''s not easy to shuttle like a doctor. Although the doctor is his "subordinate", their form, mode of existence, divine concentration and so on are completely different. If Tang Qi is forced to squeeze in, the probability is that the channel explodes, causing unknown consequences. The field of time, just like the field of destiny, is an extremely closed world. Other divine powers are in charge and it is difficult to intervene. This is why Tang Qi is already the "master of dreams", but after reaching a deal with the ancient bosaiken, he can''t use his great power to send a group of YOG worms at the first time. He can actually do it, but it will take a long time. Yug worms only crawl through the cracks of time. Better than the master, it also takes a lot of effort to catch their traces. The "doctor" is different. He is also a divine creature in the field of time. What he perceives only belongs to time. The doctor knew that the great dream was watching him, so he shared the special information he perceived when he acted. "Help? That is to say, the doctor actually received the ''help message'' broadcast by the kidnapped Yug worm group. As long as it is within the scope and with goodwill, time-related creatures can receive this message." "Kidnappers are another special time race." "The most notorious'' immortal species''... Quarks." When Tang Qi received the information, he immediately got relevant notes from the doctor. "Boundless mystery has some rare [immortal species]. The so-called immortality naturally refers to a race whose life span is beyond imagination." "The quark family is one of them." "But different from other immortality species, the way the ugly quarks get immortality is plunder." "They have done so since the ancient ''age of origin'', plundering and devouring the lives of other races and prolonging their own lives." "It does make the quarks almost immortal, but it also makes them notorious." "This time, the quark people seem to have planned for a long time. They found a ''nest'' of the Yug worm population through a secret space-time channel." "In the end, we caught it all." "Well, I found it" Just after reading the notes, Tang Qi blinked. But the doctor''s journey ended quickly and he reached his destination. The main color is blue, and the old age police Pavilion "tadis" with special texture appears through a lightning bolt and is quietly suspended over a green to extreme planet. With a squeak, the tadis portal opens. The doctor leaned out half his body, with anger in his eyes, and looked at the planet below. "I can''t hear your cry, I can feel your pain." "Evil robbers are robbing your life." With the doctor''s angry drink, his eyes soon locked on a corner of the emerald planet. Tang Qi looked faster and saw a more detailed picture in an instant: There seems to be no active "life" on this planet. It is almost completely covered by the sea, which is full of plants such as green algae. Everything is green, even water. Seen in the dark, this is a green star. Just at this time, one area of the green star is becoming dark and yellow, and is still spreading. In the center of that area, a spaceship is suspended. The hull completely wrapped by the "strange yellow light" shows shadows inside the light source. These shadows could not be avoided, and Tang Qi saw more clearly. Their external shape is like a very baby, but they are all stunted. Their withered bones support a huge head without any hair. Their trunks and heads have no other characteristics. Some are countless small and connected, with dense folds and cracks. They look like a shriveled dead fetus that dies without breathing once in the mother''s body. No, it''s more weird. Now they are "swallowing" something. The folds and cracks open as much as possible, with a sense of rhythm like breathing. Victim, it''s the green star. "Is this the way to achieve immortality?" "They can ignore other rules and directly absorb the life span of any creature." "This green star is actually a new star with collective consciousness. It has not yet bred a more prosperous life race. Only those green algae have a very ignorant consciousness." "This consciousness is wailing, and the pain of life loss is unbearable." "If it all turns dark and yellow, the new star will die completely." When Tang Qi realized these, he passed an idea in the past. "Doctor, solve them." "Your Oracle is supreme, and the end of the quark family is coming." "Boom!" The doctor who is about to do it, with the blessing of the master''s Oracle, is speeding up. The next moment, the doctor''s attack appeared. The swirling "tadis" turned into a dark blue light column, crossed the long distance in the middle in an unimaginable way, and directly penetrated the strange yellow light spacecraft. The process is silent and irreversible. The wound seems to have followed from the moment the ship was born. How can it be removed? What''s more, the wound was impacted by the burst of light. The "time turbulence" with unknown power swept out and rushed about a dozen ugly Quarks to different time and space. The cry of the green star stops immediately. Meanwhile, inside the ship, the doctor appeared in the blue light. Holding another magic weapon similar to a slender metal rod in his hand, he quickly swept and inspected the spacecraft. A tenth of a second later, the doctor waved the artifact. But in the yellow light of nothingness, a huge cylindrical "nutrition cabin" appeared. In the cabin, dozens of special creatures were suspended in the thick yellow liquid. They look very cute and cute. Their outline is like a fat caterpillar. Most of their bodies are composed of "transparent light spots", with unknown circular symbols on both sides. Their heads are round and have a "Y" shaped actinic branch. Their core area is a kind of white light that seems to exist forever. Almost all creatures can''t help feeling amazing as long as they see them. They should exist forever. Worm shaped "angels of light". Who has the heart to hurt them? Of course, there are exceptions. Rude and ugly quarks, they don''t just hurt these insect babies. The quarks, who claim to be immortal species, must intend to imprison and plunder their time divinity. Without a doctor''s note, tonchi immediately recognized their origin. "Yug worm!" "One of the most special creatures of the boundless mystery, shuttling through the cracks of time, swallowing time and endless secret knowledge, can produce extraordinary things [YOG''s sand of time]." "Dong Dong" The nutrition cabin was suddenly knocked, and the doctor with a bright smile came forward. Asked the apparently imprisoned YOG worms: "Lovely insect babies, it seems that you need my help." "Follow the oracle of great dreams, and I will take you away." "Time is running out. If you agree, I''ll act immediately." The doctor''s voice fell, but all the worm babies made the same action in the nutrition cabin. Nod! Their fat heads with light branches lit skillfully. The compassionate doctor couldn''t bear it. As he moved, the weapon in his hand immediately burst out a small column of light. The power of this light column seems to be... Cutting dimension? The nutrition module was not destroyed at all, but the channel was cut in the dimension, and all the suspended Yug worm babies escaped along the channel together. The door of tadis opened and the doctor stood in front of the door. I felt something and said anxiously: "Hurry up, little guys." "Those disgusting guys are coming back. You are not good at fighting. Hide in my warm and spacious home." In the doctor''s urging voice, the Yug worms grunted, orderly climbed into the open blue old police booth in the yellow light sputtering spacecraft. Almost at the moment when the last Yug worm entered tadis, a strong omen of danger occupied the doctor''s mind. The doctor, who was laughing, looked solemn immediately. He held a weapon and looked around him. In the strange yellow light, terrorist entities appeared one after another. Quarks! The quark family, like the "withered dead fetus", broke free from the turbulence of time and space and returned to the spacecraft. They don''t have eyes, but the doctor can clearly feel that he is being watched and he is trapped in a circle. The doctor turned his head suddenly, but saw several quarks trying to break in in front of the open tadis portal. Tadis refused and roared. "Time back!" Strictly speaking, a doctor is actually a baby. After all, he has just been born. But his time race is very special. He doesn''t need to learn, and he knows a lot of secret knowledge automatically. This includes fighting consciousness. After realizing that he was surrounded by quarks, the doctor immediately unleashed another power. When he fell into Tang Qi''s eyes, he saw that the time in the spaceship began to go backwards. The quarks who had broken away from the turbulence of time and space were thrown into the turbulence again, and the doctor returned to the moment when the last baby worm climbed into tadis. "The savage race really doesn''t know how to duel gracefully." "Well, goodbye." Before these two words fell, the doctor had quickly returned to tadis. Then, the blue light column penetrating the yellow light ship will immediately leave and leave by entering the time channel. But at this moment, the quark people who had just been thrown into the turbulence returned again. They soon realized how difficult the unexpected enemy was and what he had done that they couldn''t accept. The most precious booty! Yug worms, an entire population, have been stolen! One, not even one, was stolen. The reason why the quarks are considered rude and ugly is in addition to their form. Another feature is that they rarely use wisdom. Once they enter the "angry" state, they will use all their power regardless of everything. This includes suicide attacks. At this moment, aware of the ordinary attack, it was impossible to directly enter the extreme state of the quark people left by the old police booth that can travel time. Almost instantaneously, they appeared around tadis and put their heads against the police booth. Their dry and hairless ugly bodies trembled wildly, and a wisp of yellow light overflowed in the small folds. No buffer, no brewing. The next moment, they explode. More than a dozen "strange yellow lights" broke out, and the yellow halo collapsed inward together with the pierced spacecraft. Boom! It exploded, different from other scenes of divine self explosion. In the shrinking "area", the energy intensity rises at an unimaginable speed. Two lights collide in it. The power of constant tearing inside is time. Even if a real "God" is thrown in, he will become old in an instant and even die directly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo! The explosion came quickly and ended quickly. As a result, it was born quickly, and all the yellow light disappeared. There is only one thing left, dribbling and spinning, gradually growing from small to large. The old police booth in normal form floats again over the green star with collective consciousness. ¡­¡­ "The doctor won!" In the dreamland of distant time and space, Tang Qi smiled. What has just ended is a pure time divine collision. There is no choice. Whoever is stronger will win. There is no doubt that the newly born "doctor of time" crushed the quark family who specialized in stealing life everywhere. "Doctor, you can come back..." Tang Qi, who has enjoyed the battle process, is planning to recall the doctor. But at the moment when his mind soared, an extremely strong and strange "disgust" suddenly filled Tang Qi''s heart. Abrupt and unstoppable. Without any warning, Tang Qi had this inexplicable sense of disgust. What''s terrible is that the source of this disgust can be directly fed back to Tang Qi''s dominant body across the time and space tunnel. It has nothing to do with strength. But a pure feeling from the depths of the soul. With this strong aversion, signs of terror appear: Below tadis, who is breaking free from the storm of time, the green star that has just been saved. The collective consciousness that was no longer wailing now sends out a more miserable cry than wailing. Collective consciousness is dying. A huge, lightning like "yellow light crack" appeared inexplicably, and bit by bit, to tear the green star completely apart. Quark family? No, not at all. Tangqi fully confirmed that the ugly and rude quarks had died. This yellow light crack is more like the "product" after the collision between the two sides, but this product is being used by some kind of strange evil, which makes Tang Qi hate instinctively. "Something is coming through the crack." "He''s going into the infinite mystery... Wait?" "Boom!" Tangqi''s mind suddenly roared, and he realized the source of disgust. That thing, from beyond the boundless mystery? V2.Chapter 243 "The death collision between the doctor and the quark people using the divinity of time led to the emergence of the time crack." "Originally, there was nothing. The crack will soon be eliminated." "But the ''strange things'' from beyond the boundless mystery took advantage of the crack and extended it as a real channel." "That thing is coming now." In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi realized what was happening at the green star. At the same time, the doctor who had saved the "Yug worm" was directly in crisis. He had planned to manipulate tadis and leave with the baby worms. But now he can''t start tadis at all. It''s not that the latter failed in the collision, but that time and space. I don''t know when it has been "banned". When the doctor looked out through tadis''s small window. The sight of horror crept into his eyes. Boom! Silent, the world began to change color. No longer the boundless dark nothingness, no longer the starry universe. Instead, it became a "yellow green" that people hated from the heart and even wanted to vomit. And the source of this color is not nothingness. It is a real "liquid", which is bubbling out of the yellow light space-time crack that almost tears the green star. This liquid seems to be a pure liquid after the purification of countless tons of vomit and the elimination of impurities, but the stench and terror have not dissipated. On the contrary, it is more rich. The deeper essence is that these liquids have unspeakable "evil power", extremely cold, as if they can directly freeze the soul. Yellow and green water filled the air, drowning the green star and tadis. From a distance, it looks like a huge, moldy and expired jelly. Tang Qi in the dreamland is also in shock at the moment. "Those liquids can ignore the divinity of time?" "No, it''s not just the divinity of time. They have a strange restraint against all the rules of power of the infinite mystery, and even can be called digestion." Tang Qi quickly digested the secret information he peeped into, and everything was fully opened. At the same time, Tang Qi didn''t wait for the doctor to ask for help and took the shot directly. Although the location of the "Green Star" is very far away, under the condition of existing coordinates, Tang Qi, as the master of dreams, only needs to move his mind. The "dream tentacle", which broke the boundary between illusion and reality, silently penetrated through and tried to wrap the doctor and tadis out first. Never seen before, the next moment is born. Tangqi''s tentacles felt the obstruction. Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes blinked. What even the cosmic God kingdom of the dominant gods could not do was done by the "yellow green liquid" pouring out. Although it seems that the obstacle exists because the "positive Lord" has not yet appeared, it is not strong. Boom! The original soft tentacles suddenly straightened with Tang Qi''s movement. It seems that a magic dragon drilled into the highly toxic green sea, wrapped tadis in the blink of an eye, and then dragged it out. In the process, the green liquid churned out some waves, but the will master behind didn''t seem to care about the life and death of the doctor and tadis. They are just affected and insignificant existence. The will behind those disgusting "green liquid" who want to vomit is quickly escaping from the crack of yellow light. Escape from the unknown, boundless and mysterious world to the real boundless mystery. The poor newborn green planet suffered a real disaster. First, they were robbed of their lives by the rude and ugly "quarks", and then torn apart by the crack of time and space. And the real killer is the green liquid. Before Tangqi came to the rescue, green star had fallen. Its collective consciousness, which was originally wailing, suddenly became silent. The verdant algae planet also seems to be frozen, becoming cold and cold, straight into the bone marrow. Moreover, it began to emit an unspeakable stench. It was assimilated, assimilated by the strange will behind the green liquid. "Beyond the boundless mystery?" The meaning of these words can be compared with the fool''s boat. It is definitely the most rare secret in the boundless mystery. Tang Qi will never miss a "visitor" from beyond the boundless mystery. Especially this visitor, malicious surge. When Tangqi rescued the doctor and tadis, the tentacle that pierced the past swayed, but the smaller Tangqi appeared. This seemingly small separation actually contains the powerful power passed by Tang Qi. It is equivalent to a "powerful God" according to bit conversion. Almost at the same time, Tang Qi''s eyes focused on the planet that had become a green pus ball, just in the deepest part of the yellow light crack. A figure is floating up bit by bit. This is a very strange but accurate description. It seems that the "figure" with a graceful female posture is indeed like floating from the deep sea, starting from the head, then the chest and trunk, gradually showing the whole picture. This is a woman! Beyond the boundless mystery, are there humans? Tang Qi had no time to think about these, and the powerful pictures forced into his eyes. This unknown "goddess" seems to really come from the deep sea. He seems to be alone, but bubbles burst out from time to time in the yellow and green liquid around him. At the bottom of those bubbles, there is a "palm" Endless hands, the hands of all kinds of creatures. They are rotten and covered with a layer of yellow green pus. Disgusting, and people''s souls seem to be frozen. What was set off by the countless palms was a man wearing yellow and green robes, but only that one robe. Inside, there was only a piece of cloth similar to a bandage, which wrapped his body, which was enough to kill all the beautiful women. The snow-white bandage, stained with all kinds of stains, ended in his eyes. A pair of long, narrow, charming eyes that can freeze the soul of life. At this moment, they look at each other with Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi, who was not the "master", spoke first. But the goddess of unknown origin, who stared at Tang Qi with his narrow eyes, tilted his head, hoarse and spit out in a queen like voice: "A God with tentacles?" "I feel a familiar smell in you. It belongs to a group of hateful people who like to pretend to know everything." "Are you also a Protoss?" "But no, the form of protoss is not like this, and there is no record of you among the known members." Boom! As the goddess spoke, Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes widened in the hiding place of his body. Just a few words, but a lot of secrets have been leaked. This is obviously from the goddess of the boundless mysterious world, who knows the secret beyond imagination. What he said about the protoss must be the protoss of origin? And familiar taste? It means "everything knows", or... The eye of origin? When these questions surged out, the faint light completely burst in the depths of Tang Qi''s mind. At this moment, all the secrets about the unknown goddess are emerging in Tang Qi''s mind bit by bit. The interface showing the information fragments of the peeped is set by Tangqi by default according to some memories of his previous life. The interface of ordinary extraordinary creatures and gods is similar. But this time, it''s different. Compared with any time, it is different. The "yellow green background" that makes people hate from the heart replaces the original nihilistic base map. The pieces of information are still detailed, but Tang Qi''s disgust increases with each look. [divine entity: Ghost goddess.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: the powerful goddess from the "second boundless". He originally had his own name, but later he gave up and chose the name of "resentful soul".] [message fragment 2: his power is also related to the divinity of death, but it is completely different. He is more terrible than "death". He can control and play with death.] [information fragment 3: he destroyed thousands of single universes in the second boundless. He is only a powerful divine personality, but he is regarded by countless creatures as a cross plane dominant existence.] [message fragment 4: the "soul resenting universe" under his control is a death forbidden area comparable to the abyss and purgatory in the second infinity.] [information fragment 5: he has been accumulating strength to impact the master level, but because there is already a "superior" in his path, his impact has been repeatedly interrupted and chased by the superior.] [information fragment 6: but not long ago, he succeeded in killing the "superior" by playing with a conspiracy... But the conspiracy did not come from him, but from a "philosopher mentor".] [information fragment 7: those who play with the conspiracy will probably be played with in turn. The goddess who thought he could be promoted to the "master of the resentful soul" soon found that he was played with by the philosopher. He tracked each other and came to the first boundless, real and mysterious, with the help of an occasional crack in time and space.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qiqiang endured the disgust in the depths of his soul and finished reading a large number of secret information fragments in the blink of an eye. If it was Tang Qi in the past, he would have been overloaded with information because of the amazing secrets in his mind. Almost every fragment made Tang Qi unbelievable. "The second boundless?" "Philosopher mentor?" Two key secrets were refined by Tangqi. For the first time, Tang Qi desperately wanted to know the answer. Probably for the first time, Tang Qi forced his hand regardless of the other party''s identity as a "goddess". This does not make Tang Qi feel guilty, because other pieces of information burst out in his mind. "Information fragment 8: the greatest ''hobby'' of the ghost goddess is to collect the ghost. He will kill any existence that wants to kill by cruel means. At that time, he was the goddess of death." "But he is different from death. He will not give peace to the victims. He will only give pain, eternal pain." "He will store the target of killing in his cosmic God Kingdom, which is not only a booty, but also his puppet." "Good and evil are meaningless to him. He only cares whether his hobbies can be satisfied." In addition to these fragments, what really makes Tang Qi do it without hesitation is other secret information. Another curious all souls may really continue to talk with the ghost goddess. But don Qi saw his cunning without thinking. "The soul resenting goddess from the ''second boundless'' has successfully come to the boundless mystery. Although his divine power has not been substantially increased, he will become more terrible for other lives of the boundless mystery." "This is an eternal rule: when the boundless mystery exchanges the environment with the powerful individual in the second boundless, the destructive power to the environment will increase greatly." "This is a wonderful restraint, like ''positive'' and ''negative'', which cannot be changed." "And this increase will continue to expand with the extension of individual residence time in the replacement environment." "Obviously, the ghost goddess who knows the existence of the original Protoss and the existence of this rule is accumulating more powerful power." "His master dream that he failed to achieve in the second boundless may become a reality in the real boundless mystery." "He has a preliminary fantasy. He wants to kill some beings in the boundless mystery that have long been targeted by him and put them into his own soul resenting universe." "The first goal: it is said that the boundless mysterious'' melting pot ''is dying. He is simply an appropriate goal..." "Boom" These fragments flowed past, and Tang Qi''s cute looking "trumpet tentacle monster" blinked and expanded. In an instant, a giant tentacle monster seemed to be playing and jumping into the yellow green liquid like an ocean. That strange obstruction and a terrible sense of resolution came. But unlike Dr. Tang Qi, he is a truly dominant divine entity. Even if it''s just separation, power should be realized. "Wow" "Boom" The giant tentacle monster suddenly sank into the yellow and green ocean. One by one, the magic big eyes opened in the deep sea and stared at the ghost goddess. Countless tentacles could not be suppressed at all, and expanded and rolled towards the goddess. At the same time, Tang Qi officially answered the question before the ghost goddess. "I''m not a Protoss, but unfortunately, I sometimes think I know everything." "Just like this moment, I have insight into a humiliating secret in your heart." "Want to know?" "Maybe we can exchange some information." Tangqi''s move undoubtedly surprised the ghost goddess who has just come to the boundless mystery and has not been able to obtain the highest increase. His answer made the goddess angry. "Hum" In the long narrow eyes, the cold yellow green light flickered. He looked at Tang Qi, who was running rampant in the "deep sea" under his control, and suddenly a "Trident" symbolizing some kind of power appeared in his hand. "Boom... Boom" "Wow" The originally calm deep sea of resentment soul entered a state of rage without any omen. The next moment, Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes completely lost the trace of the ghost goddess. Instead, there are endless hands. The "heaviness" he could not have felt oppressed him. These corrupt palms that should not have touched his dreamy body have also broken the boundary between reality and illusion? They dragged Tangqi to the bottom of the deep sea. PS: change first and then change. V2.Chapter 244 Like Tang Qi, a "drowning man", what emerges in his eyes is not his life. But the ghost goddess, a terrible but charismatic ghost lady, came to Tang Qi with a trident in her hand. He came to give a hug. Death embrace! "Don''t struggle, you will become my first collection in the infinite mystery." "Although your image is not as good as the legendary ''melting pot'', your Divine breath is very strong. You are qualified to enter the deep sea of resentment." "There is a world more eternal than death." With that, Ms. Yuanhun hugged her. However, he failed, and Tang Qi seemed to deliberately disagree. If you say not to struggle, I will struggle. Tangqi''s body, which was to be dragged into the deep sea, expanded again. Those corrupt palms were soon out of control, and Tang Qi was about to break free. But when I saw the lady complaining about the soul, I suddenly made a cold hum. The Trident in his hand immediately burst into a rich yellow and green glow, cold and corrupt, making people''s souls want to vomit. As he released his power, Tang Qi saw a picture that shocked him again: The "masters" of those palms began to appear one after another. Divine creatures! Each pair of palms represents a divine creature. Among them, there are many gods, and the number is terrible. They began to carry out the strange extreme sport "dieluohan", which gushed out of the deep sea at an unimaginable speed, and then superimposed it on Tangqi''s tentacle body. In the process, they began to show different divine powers. What Tang Qi saw at this moment was a reduced version of the gathering of the gods. Tang Qi couldn''t know the number of divine forces for a moment. The deep sea of resentment, which was boiling, was about to turn over at the moment. This is very strange and shocking. You know, these divine creatures have essentially "died". Their essence has become the dead, but they still maintain their original divine power. They obey the orders of the soul hating lady. They are the most clever and powerful puppets. Tang Qi finally understood why this grudge lady who was only a "powerful God" would have such a terrible reputation in the "second boundless". The reason is simple and rough. He has a pure army of divine creatures, the death version of the "alliance of the gods". If you are the enemy of resentful souls, you must face these undead gods. If that''s all, at least the gods are dead, leaving the body to be used is nothing. But Tang Qi could see that the undead gods actually had a sense. Their hearts and souls are imprisoned and need to feel the almost eternal pain all the time. "It''s pure evil. It disgusts me." When this idea flashed from the bottom of Tangqi''s heart, his tentacle body had been dragged to the deep sea by the gods of the dead. There was only one "magic head" left, and she looked up at the woman with a trident in her hand. The latter looked down and said in a cold voice: "You seem quite strong, but in essence you are very weak." "The battle between God and God is not just a competition for the strength of divinity." "But it can''t blame you. Most of the boundless mysterious spirits are weak like you. Only those supreme and a few special masters can be really seen by us." "Boundless mystery is really a peaceful and beautiful world, which makes people have the impulse to... Destroy it." In a few words, he revealed some conditions of the second boundless to Tangqi. Perhaps, is it an extremely cruel environment? The endless mystery of devastating disasters such as "dark age cataclysm" and "destiny war" will appear when the war continues, but it is recognized as calm by the soul resenting goddess? Second, how cruel is infinity? Tang Qi didn''t think any more. He had almost felt it. Seeing that he was about to sink to the bottom, suddenly, Tang Qi blinked. A calm but irrefutable voice pierced into the lady''s ears. "You can''t do it, madam." "In fact, madam, you have created too many resentments. Bad luck will always care for you." "You should have realized your fantasy in the boundless mystery and become the ''master of the resentful soul'', but you met me." "I''ve been listening to you for a long time. Now it''s my turn." While talking, Tang Qi''s body suddenly shook a few times. Boo! There was a slight sound, but there was a divine entity oppressed on his body. Their yellow green puppet bodies full of corruption and stench turned into a magic bubble in the blink of an eye. Then, it broke lightly. The "ghost puppet" so killed not only did not show the color of pain, but also showed a color of relief on his face dug out of vomit. Yes, they are free. Boo! Boo! Boo! One after another, Tangqi''s body was like a bubble machine in the shape of a tentacle, and began to produce a large number of magic bubbles. All of this has become a "bubble" at the moment. How unimportant is reality. As the master of dreams, Tang Qi is the real "reality distorted entity". His mind is everything. This scene happened too quickly, without reason or logic. So that the soul resenting lady was stunned directly, and he widened the narrow and charming eyes. Watching Dang Qi as an ingenious Octopus swimming from the deep sea and coming out of the bubble. What makes the ghost goddess collapse is the yellow and green ocean filled with the starry sky. The "sea water" inside also began to change. It was no longer the cold vomit. It began to become clear and blue. Over the planet full of green algae, the truly beautiful star sea is displayed. Until this moment, the ghost goddess finally realized something. What combat experience? What cruel environment? None of this makes sense. He''s really unlucky. When he first came to the boundless mystery, he encountered not an ordinary God, but a dominant existence. What''s worse, the divine power of the tentacle master has formed complete restraint against him. He was crushed. "No, you are not an ordinary God." "Are you a master?" "You did it on purpose. You''re playing with me." While the goddess of resentment roared out, he lost his freedom. A dream tentacle winds over and wraps his cold body like ice. Drag it to the "sea", and the "yellow light crack" over them is gradually closing. The doctor who had fled was called back by Tang Qi and listened to the oracle of the master. The doctor and the group of stupid "YOG worms" began to use the divine power of time to maintain the existence of the crack. At the same time, it also prevents any "foreign matter" from sneaking over from the mysterious second boundless. A ghost goddess is enough. Tang Qi looked at the resentful soul lady who really became his "prisoner", but what he thought in his mind was the "hint" of the old bosaiken. The old man with only the upper body told Tang Qi that in this transaction about the "fool''s boat". Tangqi will harvest more than a fool''s ship. "So, this lady is one of the gains?" "Or the secret behind him." The thought fell, and Tang Qi, who knew that the crack in time and space could not exist all the time, didn''t delay any more. He stared at the concave and convex but disgusting "resentful soul" with solemn eyes. First, clarify and respond: "Disgusting lady, I think you misunderstood." "I''d rather play with the rotten father than play with you." "I think even the spirits of the chaotic evil camp don''t want to have intimate contact with a woman covered with bandages in a pile of vomit." Deliberately make complaints about this spirit, Tang Qi did not give him the opportunity to refute. According to what he had seen before, Tang Qi asked very seriously: "Madam, because you are not an infinite and mysterious existence, I will expel you back." "In return, I need you to provide me with some secret information." "Here are two questions. You must answer me in detail." "What kind of world is the second infinity? What does it have to do with the infinity mystery?" "Who is the ''philosopher mentor'' who helps you kill the person on the path? Does it come from the boundless mystery?" When she heard the question, she was stunned. Then the anger in the narrow eyes grew stronger, and he realized more. "How do you know this... This power?" "You lied to me again. You are the protoss of origin." "Only the eye of origin can understand these secrets hidden in the depths of my heart. You are a member of the damn Protoss and deceive me and say no." The roar is not over yet, and the goddess of resentment seems to react. The cold eyes turned to stare at Tang Qi and said sarcastically, "as a Protoss of origin, I don''t know the second boundless?" "Even if you are a young Protoss, you should know everything from your inheritance and memory." "So what happened to you? Amnesia?" "If you want to know more secrets, you can''t do it. Even if I fall, I won''t tell you." "The eyes of the protoss of origin are very disgusting, but so what? You are still far from the real ''omniscient''." "Maybe you can try using punishment." "I have endured all the torture of the second boundless. The guy I killed is a cruel and tyrannical king you can''t imagine. He exhausted his imagination in order to torture me." "See my body? There are countless gods willing to give everything for the once ''resentful soul''." "In order to please me, some fools even kill one single universe. Unfortunately, that guy only kills half of the creatures at a time. It''s too hypocritical." "Do you want to see me now? Lift these bandages and you''ll be satisfied, or I''ll do it myself?" Ms. soul resentment, it''s obviously not normal. As soon as he finished, he really began to act. From the top of his head, the stained bandages began to fall off. Tangqi can almost foresee that what will appear will be a "nightmare" picture. So TONKY stopped him. The tentacle was wrapped tightly again and took away any action ability of Ms. resentment soul. Then Tang Qi shook his head and said without a trace of sympathy or pity in his voice: "Madam, I''m not interested in your past." "My question is not asking you to answer, it''s just a courtesy." "As for the punishment, I did prepare it for you in advance." The voice fell, but Tang Qi stretched out a dream tentacle and drilled into nothingness. Immediately, in the mocking eyes of the soul resenting goddess, the tentacle dragged out a special divine object. It is a thorn, full of flowers of truth and thorns full of thorns of truth. Let the lady of soul resentment immediately produce a strong feeling of divine breath, overflowing from the thorns. On one side, Tang Qi gave a considerate introduction. "The thorn of truth!" "The gift from my good friend is actually a divine object representing truth, but for some chaotic and evil divine entities, its power is beyond imagination." "Since I got this thorn, I have whipped some divine entities with it. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. They all seem to be women." "But one thing is certain. They didn''t hate my whipping. At the last moment, they all thanked me." "You came to the boundless mystery for the first time. Maybe you are a little strange to my friend ''the Lord of the thorns of truth''." "But it doesn''t matter. You can feel his great power soon." "Pa" Tang Qi''s evil taste broke out. He didn''t even finish his words, and the thorns of truth in his hands beat out. That is, in the eyes of most creatures, an incomparably beautiful thorn. When she fell on her body, the lady complained that she couldn''t bear to cry. "Ah..." The cold and bitter soul finally had a trace of heat. Just "blame the soul" himself, not very happy. His corpse like face had a vivid expression, almost torn, and yellow green vomit mixed with some solidified blood spilled from the gap of the bandage. "Answer my question, madam." "Pa" In the too disharmonious picture, a tentacle God is flogging a goddess with thorns under the crack of time and space in the beautiful sea of stars. The lady moaned, but he couldn''t bear the second whip of truth. He struggled and spit out intermittently: "The second boundless... Is the reflection." "This should have been the ''secret'' that only the highest beings know... The second infinity is the mysterious reflection of the infinity." "Reflection is not a concept like ''shadow'', it''s another rule I can''t understand." "I know this secret because I met a philosopher mentor." "He told me a lot of secret knowledge, so I respected and trusted him, and I even fell in love with..." Speaking of this, Tang Qi felt the strong and incomparable smell of resentment erupted from the lady in front of him. The bandage of his whole body was cracked and a large amount of disgusting liquid was secreted. The lady who doesn''t need Tang Qi''s third whip and seems to need to talk continues: "I was fooled by that shameless guy." "He used me to kill the most cruel king in the second boundless. He is not interested in the power left by the king. What he really needs seems to be an insignificant thing owned by the cruel king." "After killing the king, I realized it." "I''ll be caught and tortured like this. Maybe it''s the guy''s arrangement." PS: qiuzhang said! Ask for a monthly ticket! Fat fish doesn''t want to copy the chapter. Fat fish wants to make sure everyone is still chasing. It''s the last part of the journey. Cry. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 245 "The philosopher, who is he?" "Which world does he belong to? The boundless mystery, or the second boundless?" Tang Qi didn''t continue to whip the resentful soul. He didn''t need it anymore. This lady is somewhat similar to the "former mentality". He doesn''t need to provoke at all. As long as he tells the truth, he will have a chance to retaliate. He wanted to come by himself, but who can think of it? When he first came to the boundless mystery, he met a sinister master and easily captured him. The resentful soul lady, who has become a prisoner and experienced the taste of the thorns of truth, has no reservation in the face of Tang Qi''s problems. Under his bandages, the stench of cold liquid was still seeping out. Gradually, an ugly body appeared in front of Tang Qi. With "visual effect" alone, he can seriously pollute the divine entity at the level of weak God. Of course, it doesn''t mean anything to TONKY. With a ferocious smile, his mouth of unknown size licked something, and immediately said: "Like me, he once had a name." "But then he gave up. He insisted on calling himself... ''merciless Sage''." "Hoo" Tangqi''s breath suddenly became shorter. Without any reason, Tang Qi had a palpitation at the bottom of his heart because of these four words. But the movement is not good. Tang Qi thought that the philosopher tutor who helped the "soul resenting lady" kill the superior of his path should be related to the sages and prophets who left the fool''s boat. Even think boldly. It may be one of them. If so, Tang Qi will try his best to find him and meet him. Tang Qi has too many questions and doubts in his mind. But at this moment, when Tang Qi heard the title, he knew he was wrong. Merciless sage! Tang Qi decided inexplicably that this was not the sage and prophet he was looking for. In the dark, Tang Qi sensed malice. This malice is not directed against him, but against the whole boundless mystery. "The prophets who left the fool''s ship and were respected by the ancient gods such as toum, the ancient observer and the mysterious monarch cannot bear malice to the boundless mystery." "Similarly, if they really help the ghost goddess kill the superior, then the soul goddess herself should also be punished." "So who is he?" The question in Tang Qi''s mind doesn''t need to be asked. The lady who can''t love is having a good talk at the moment. "You must be wondering why a sage would help a pure evil god like me?" "You will also think, what does such a strange sage want to do when he comes to the boundless mystery?" "I don''t know the true and exact answer. After all, I''m not his partner. I''m just the object he plays with." "Let me stay in this real, magnificent and mysterious world. I will fully obey your oracle. I am even willing to sign a soul contract and become your God. As long as I can stay, you can do whatever you want..." Obviously, Ms. resentment has not given up. He saw that Tang Qi''s purpose of keeping the "doctor" and "YOG worm" in the space-time crack was certainly not to let more stowaways come. The real purpose is to send away the goddess who makes Tang Qi feel sick after using it. If you change a master, you may leave her because of her strange charm and her increasing ability. But don Chi, he doesn''t lack God. Most importantly, Tangqi really hates the soul resenting lady. Pop! Pa Pa! Three times in a row, even the whip missed before made up for it, and the thorn of truth beat it down without hesitation. The complaining soul wailed again, and he was angry to hide the secret. But unfortunately, he is completely unable to resist the "truth". The episode soon passed, and the lady continued: "Merciless sage... He is the existence of our world, the second boundless God with the highest wisdom in the last hundreds of thousands of years." "He used to be a human being, fragile and without a normal life span of 200 years." "But he soon showed unimaginable wisdom. He deceived one God after another with the human brain. He is the only mortal in the guardian alliance that protects the ''second origin star'' from invasion." "He is a God, nor is he." "The reason is that he was curious about the creature ''all souls'', so he ascended at will and became a [intelligent God]." "But his throne lasted only a few hours. He was bored, so he took the initiative to fall down and become a mortal." "No one knows his upper limit of wisdom. Since he emerged, his list of enemies has almost disappeared. Even if there is a dominant level in it, it can no longer pose a threat to him." "He has a strong ''thirst for knowledge'' beyond imagination. His curiosity makes all gods feel fear." "Do you wonder why a sage makes people afraid?" Spit out some information, Ms. resentment soul relapsed. Said a rhetorical question, obviously want to do something. So the next moment, he received a fresh gift. make love! Tang Qi''s patience is being dispelled due to the instability of "space-time crack". He doesn''t have much time to entangle with the soul resenting lady and whip more to make the goddess who knows the secret spit out all that Tangqi wants. After using it, Tangqi will really deal with him. She was whipped three times in a row. Just after she said more, she eased her resentment, and immediately struggled again: "He frightens the gods because he... Has no mercy." "Yes, that''s it." "His thirst for knowledge was too strong. In order to solve it, he began to experiment." "Any reckless crazy experiment, as long as it can solve his doubts and solve his problems, he will not refuse." "I forgot to say that his God''s day actually caused an overload of information on the heads of more than 100 million people, who directly burst their heads and died." "In order to verify the consequences of ''life losing the sun'', he really stole all the suns in the gogo universe. He finally knew the results, but it also caused a terrible disaster. Of course, he didn''t care." "Out of curiosity about the two concepts of death and eternal life, he somehow reversed the form of the second boundless ancient god of death, resulting in the resurrection of more than billions of dead souls, and the dozens of universes in the charge of the God of death fell into ultimate chaos." "By the way, another time, in order to study the divinity of time, he used unknown means to steal a single universe for hundreds of years, causing complete chaos in the cosmic timeline." ¡­¡­ Every time Ms. qiuhun introduced a major event, Tang Qi''s face was solemn. At this moment, he has completely eliminated the possibility of being friendly with the mysterious "merciless sage". "It sounds like a madman. Why is he called a sage?" As soon as Tang Qi asked, the answer sounded immediately. "Wisdom, because of his wisdom." "He has never been addicted to any power and authority. He believes that ''wisdom'' is the supreme power." "He defeated the wise God in the majority of the God system with a mortal body." "He served as president of the Council of the gods for 10000 years. At that time, he was not even a God, but he still coordinated the relationship between the gods." "As of today, if we want the second boundless all souls and all living beings to choose the most peaceful 10000 years, his 10000 years as speaker is still the first without suspense." "Of course, there is another reason why he is called a sage. Although he is cold and ruthless, he is not without mercy." "Until at some point, he changed." "Hahaha... This is what some of his admirers say. Therefore, a divine organization has been established to try to restore him to his former self." The lady with a grudge of soul laughed, and her long, narrow eyes secreted tears like ice crystals. Tang Qi looked at the top of his head. The doctor and the worms were still insisting. "So you don''t think the truth is like that?" "Of course not!" The resentful soul almost drank angrily, and the cold light in the eyes surged. "What do those stupid believers know that they should regard a ''madman'' as the Savior?" "I have been in contact with him for a long time. I know his true face." "Pity?" "This emotion was lost when he was still in his mother''s womb. His mother was pregnant with twins." "He strangled his brother bit by bit with his own umbilical cord." "At that time, he must have been curious about whether babies can kill people. He thought about it, so he did that." "Hoo..." Inexplicably, Tang Qi felt a touch of cold. His eyes blinked and his tentacles wriggled. A madman! A murderer without emotion! These are not enough to touch Tang Qi, who is already the master of dreams. But now he heard more than that. "Merciless sage, a crazy philosopher with ''extremely high wisdom''." "He is definitely not the group of prophets and sages who left the fool''s boat. He is a crazy God from the second boundless with unknown destructive power." Tang Qi held the thorns of truth and seemed to think of something. Without much hesitation, he just stretched out a tentacle and gently touched the center of the lady''s eyebrows. Boom! In an instant, a lot of information and pictures came into his mind. These information pictures are describing the same big event, the just ended... Destiny war. The focus is on the cunning and madness of "Ms. destiny". Although the bitch was finally defeated by Tangqi and Sally, the spirits had to admit that the bitch did a crazy and incredible thing. He regarded the boundless mystery as a "chessboard" and the spirits as chess pieces. Manipulation and play. Before Tangqi and Sally were in trouble, his omnipotence made all the gods in the order camp feel desperate. "The ''merciless Sage'', who is more destructive than this bitch?" "Or who is more terrible?" ¡­¡­ After receiving the information picture, Ms. Qiu soul naturally knows who the tentacle monster is in front of her. He immediately had a real feeling: the power of the goddess of destiny made him envy, envy and fear, and it was incredible that the tentacle God defeated the goddess of destiny. At the same time, he also understood why this guy could whip him impolitely. Although the beautiful body was destroyed, he still has a strange charm. The other party can be exempted, probably because his partner is the New Goddess of destiny? "Hum, timid God!" Ms. qiuhun just commented on Tang Qi in her heart and didn''t have time to really spit it out. Another question of Tang Qi sounded in his ear. At the same time, he also saw Tang Qi silently holding up the thorns of truth, obviously intending to whip him down if he didn''t cooperate. The long and narrow eyes glared at Tang Qi, and the corner of the lady''s mouth immediately raised a mocking smile and said: "So, you know, right?" "Since you have the blood of the ''origin Protoss'' and the eye of origin, you can naturally see some traces of him from me." "Yes, the ''merciless Sage'', who once frightened the second boundless gods, came to the boundless mystery one step ahead of me. I don''t know how long ahead of time." Suddenly, the goddess of resentment spits out a shocking secret. He seemed to think the news was not terrible enough and continued to sneer: "Do you want to know what he will do? Do you want to know whether he is more terrible or the goddess of destiny is more terrible?" "Hahaha... In my opinion, this is very ridiculous." "The bitch who has great power but took a long time to complete the layout and was finally killed by counter attack, what is the qualification to be compared with him?" "Fate, what a powerful force, has lost. It''s incomprehensible." "If he is in charge of the power of destiny, no, he doesn''t need the power of destiny at all, he can start a war that will sweep all souls and destroy all sentient beings." "In fact, he did the same in the second infinity." "So I can only answer half of your questions." "He, the merciless sage, is much more terrible than that fate bitch." "As for his destructive power, it depends on his mood. I can''t know the answer." "In fact, I don''t even know where he is." "Just one thing, I''m very sure." At this point, a strong malice appeared in the eyes of the goddess of resentment. He came closer, as if to appreciate Tang Qi''s panic, because he was about to reveal another secret. "Mr. dream master, I''m very sure." "The merciless sage came to the boundless and mysterious node of time earlier than you thought." "You and your partner, all the process of defeating that bitch, can''t hide his gaze." "He knew everything, he watched it happen, and he did nothing." "This is very abnormal. His thirst for knowledge rarely cools down for such a long time." "So there will only be a reasonable explanation: what he wants to do is more important than intervening in the war of fate." "For example, destroy the whole boundless mystery?" When spitting out the last sentence, the goddess of resentment fixed her eyes on Tang Qi. The smelly lady can''t wait to appreciate Tang Qi''s frightened look. However, he failed. "Pa" I didn''t see Tang Qi panic, but ushered in a punitive truth whip. Once again, he wailed for the pain in his soul. PS: the plot of merciless sage is different from that of destiny bitch. This role is a lead. Don''t get me wrong and beat me again. Fat fish are chirping. V2.Chapter 246 Although the goddess of soul resentment is very scary for the rendering of "merciless sage", she almost describes it as an invincible person who can''t be defeated. With a mortal body, you can easily play with the gods. This wisdom is indeed amazing. But just like this, I want to see Tang Qi panic and lose his color. It''s better not to ascend as the dream master. After whipping the other side, Tangqi didn''t seem to want to ask any more questions. Just looked at her with disgust and said: "Madam, what else do you want to say? That will be your last voice in the world." The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Tangqi plans to do it. Kill the soul lady! Or send it back to the second infinity? The answer is the second, for a simple reason. The unknown causal reaction made Tangqi choose cautiously. All things know that what they see is not only the information related to the soul lady, but also some secret rules of the second boundless and boundless mystery. The two have some connection, but they can''t interfere with each other. Once the "matter" is exchanged, it will cause disturbance, and with the passage of time, the disturbance will continue to increase, and eventually lead to unimaginable disasters. This disturbance can be repaired. As long as the escaped "material" is returned to the original universe, if the material is annihilated, the disturbance will mutate and the consequences are unknown. In short, the existence of "goddess of soul resentment" is an invading substance and an indigestible burden for the boundless mystery. Expulsion is the best choice. If Tang Qi kills it, even if it is extremely thorough. In the boundless mystery, there will also be some unknown consequences. After hearing the meaning of Tang Qi''s words, the goddess of resentment immediately showed a panic in her long and narrow eyes. For the first time, he bowed his proud head to Tangqi. He no longer tried to confuse Tang Qi, nor did he want to see Tang Qi lose his color. He obviously did not want to return to the "second infinity". His obsession with the merciless sage was deeper than Tang Qi thought. But she saw the goddess of resentment kneeling and begging: "The greatest master of the boundless mystery, I, come from the second boundless'' resentful soul ''." "I beg you, let me stay." "I need to stay in this world, I need to find that person, I have a lot to say to him, and I have a lot of things I haven''t done to him." "I can''t go back like this. I''ve been looking for it for a long time and paid a heavy price to come over. I can''t just go back like this." "As long as the great you let me stay, I can give all my strength, body and even soul... What do you want? You can take it away and dispose of me at will." "Even, I can switch camps for you." "Your dreamland lacks a ''goddess of the dead'', I would like to." ¡­¡­ With these words spit out, the pure evil cold breath of the ghost goddess has weakened a little. His bandaged body was trembling with fear of something happening. His eyes actually secreted "tears". Although it was still cloudy and cold, it really looked like tears. Looking at such a proud and chaotic evil goddess, she knelt down and prayed to herself, and even promised to give everything. Maybe another master will agree softly. After all, after the promise, a "powerful God" who can launch a cross plane war can be added to the divine system immediately. However, Tang Qi shook his head in the desperate eyes of the soul complaining lady. A strange color appeared on his face, and Tang Qi asked: "Madam, do you hate you so much for just one deception? What else did he do to you..." As soon as Tang Qi finished asking, he looked up at the doctors and YOG worms who could no longer support him. He immediately said, "forget it, I''m not interested in it." "Since you don''t want to say anything, you can go back to your hometown now." Before the words fell, Tang Qi shook his tentacles. Wrapped around the ghost goddess who was still trying to struggle, she threw it into the Yellow crack where the almost poor "Green Star" was cut in half. The resentful soul was very anxious. Before being expelled, he still thought of some words that could be saved. There are temptations and threats. "Don''t you want to know what kind of world the second boundless is? What''s the difference between it and the boundless mystery? No erudite can resist the of such an unknown world..." "Once you let me return, I will publicize everything about you in the second boundless. If other ''invaders'' enter the boundless mystery, they will target you at the first time, and you will face endless trouble." The goddess of resentment thought that these two paragraphs could at least buy some more time for herself. However, what he saw was Tang Qi''s last mocking look. "Madam, believe me, with your strength, you can''t cause me any trouble." "You will return, you will lose all my memories." "As for some basic information of the second boundless, you have been entangled with me for so long, which is enough for me to obtain." "No!" Until it disappeared into the crack, the ghost goddess finally remembered. What he met was not just a master, but a powerful master in charge of fantasy, life, knowledge, soul, forced narration, epic and so on. The main reason is that the upper grid is too terrible. Other lives can no longer cause any trouble to Tangqi. He can get everything he wants. The ghost goddess could no longer think about the follow-up. He was sent back by the same way and lost his memory when he entered the crack. At the same time, in Tangqi''s dreamland. A new node is being born, which is very secret. According to the rules, it actually does not exist. There are two kinds of creatures in the node that do not exist. The node is actually a special prison. Prisoner: a puppet with the appearance of a ghost goddess and basic memory. Jailer: the worm of emptiness. The puppet will write or narrate all the basic memories so that Tang Qi can understand what the second boundless world is. This is actually a kind of "transformation", which perfectly avoids invading substances. Tangqi doesn''t need to do anything, just wait for the output of the second boundless "works". "Well, the puppet is a bit like a home, author and so on." "What a pity. I will definitely support it." ¡­¡­ On the familiar starry sky, the familiar snow-white table, the familiar ancient bosh Aiken. The latter, with hollow abdomen, pale skin and textured folds, is looking at the ongoing collective movement below with a pleasant look. In the process, from time to time, the "pink villain" who rolled out his tongue to fall swallowed into his stomach. The scene is strange, but it is also very harmonious. Tang Qi was at the other end of the long table. With his movement, the old police booth with the main color of blue appeared. The door opened and the doctor came out laughing. Behind him was a row of "cute" Yug worms. The description, without any irony. Worms are really cute and stupid, which makes Tangqi like them very much. Tang Qi once thought that the Yug worms might be as rude as the one in the box, and know the dirty words of all races in the boundless mystery. But it''s not. It''s just alien. Real Yug worms, each one is very clever. When they appeared, bosaiken, who had focused on enjoyment, immediately turned his head. He is like human beings, but he can''t distinguish race, age or even gender. His face shows obsession. The corners of his mouth almost reached his ears, his teeth glittered, and his big eyes narrowed immediately. "Wow, it''s as lovely as the legend." "Little insects, come to the great old man. I have prepared the best home for you." Bosaiken was so excited that he shook his head. This has hurt the little pink people. They scream one by one and fall all over the table. Although Tang Qi didn''t feel malicious, he still intervened and said: "Mr. bosaiken, if you can''t provide the best [time nest] for these little guys as promised and get their consent, even if they come, the transaction will not be established." "I do need fool''s boats, but I will not force my will over them." Tang Qi said these two words very seriously. He really wants to have a second fool''s boat, but he won''t force this Yug worm group for this deal. Although Tang Qi can do that, he actually has a way to get around the moral dilemma and won''t let himself deviate. But Tang Qi refused. It would go against his true self. Upon hearing this, bosaiken, who was obsessed with the stupid and cute posture of the YOG worm, raised his head, smiled strangely and brightly, and immediately said: "Great dream, you really deserve respect." "I believe that you will become the best customer of bosaiken." "Please believe me, too. I''m determined to defeat bosaiken who says'' everything can be sold ''." "All transactions I initiated follow the principle of voluntariness." "These little guys will like the gifts I have prepared for them." The voice fell, but suddenly a foreign object appeared on the snow-white table. At first, it looked like a "Silver Ring". Its color is very strange, like silver, but it is close to transparency and glitters with indescribable luster. It wound several times, or countless times, and finally connected end to end. There is no sign or texture on its surface, which is eternal nothingness. When it falls on the snow-white table with a sound of "when", invisible ripples overflow. Boom! In an instant, Tang Qi seemed to see a huge, endless "nest" composed of endless time and space channels, which posed a terrible threat to any life. But for time-related "divine creatures", this nest is a dream artifact. A faint light burst into Tang Qi''s mind. "Divine object: the nest of time and space, a rare and ancient divine object, which is related to the God of ancient time." "Once you enter a life that has nothing to do with time, there will be countless consequences, but the one that the maximum probability will trigger is'' old death ''." "Even a powerful God has a limit of life, that is, if a powerful God mistakenly enters the nest, he is likely to exhaust his life and die of old age." "But if life is related to time, it will be the warmest, most surprising and most livable world." ¡­¡­ These pieces of information are easy to verify, because just after the nest appeared. On Tang Qi''s side, the doctor whispered: "No jealousy, no jealousy, I already have tadis." "Tadis is my warmest home and most lovely partner." PS: there will be updates. V2.Chapter 247 Snow white long table, fat Yug worms are entangled. At that time, the nest had an extraordinary charm for doctors, and naturally for them. They want to run into it and settle down. But they are not willing to give up the doctor. Although they don''t get along for a long time, these Yug worms have established a deep friendship with the doctor. For creatures like them, the length of time is meaningless. If it is consistent, a billionth of a second is enough. So at the moment, the baby worms hold up their upper bodies, turn their small heads around, and look at the doctor with big watery eyes. That picture is very tangled. "Go, there''s a free [time nest], don''t miss it." "Just come and play with me often. You know the space-time coordinates of tadis." The doctor was very free and easy, but Tang Qi still heard a trace of envy. Of course, he had to pretend not to hear it. Time nest is very rare, and Tang Qi can''t get one for a while. Moreover, the trend of comparison is not good, very bad. Hearing the doctor''s words, the group of Yug worms that were already excited moved together. In a way that can be called "stop blinking", the blink appears in front of the nest. Just as they were about to enter, suddenly one of the leading worms stopped. Dumb Meng turned his head and touched other worms a few times. They have a unique way of communication and quickly reach a consensus. The worms raised their small heads with Y-shaped branches again, this time to the ancient bosaiken. Just listen to this room, suddenly there are some sounds similar to "Yingying". Immediately, bosaiken was stunned, and then said with a brilliant smile: "Of course, little guys, remember that you are my friends and guests, and our relationship is equal." "This [time nest] is a gift. After it is given, it will completely belong to you." "So if you want to invite any life in, you don''t need to ask me for advice." As soon as the ancient Bosi Aiken finished speaking, he saw that the worms turned their heads again. They lined up politely and flashed around the doctor. Then he dragged him to their "new home". The doctor seemed to be refusing, but he quickly disappeared into the mysterious time nest with a group of worms. In the blink of an eye, at both ends of the snow-white table, Tangqi and bosaiken stood opposite each other again. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. A master, an ancient man, was not invited. Tang Qi blinked, and one of his tentacles lifted up a little in the void. But the light and shadow flowed out, and some disgusting scenes were called out. The main body is the "goddess of soul resentment" from the second boundless. There is no need to keep bosaiken secret. The ancient who can sell everything must know the existence of the second boundless. Sure enough, there was no change in the pale face of the old man because of these illusions. "Sir, do you already know that I will intersect with this'' soul resenting lady ''?" When he heard Tang Qi''s question, bosaiken shook his head. He said with great certainty: "Dear dream, it''s not like that. I''m not the God of time. I can''t foresee the future." "Any transaction I initiate is based on the constant rules on me." "Both sides of the transaction will maximize their interests, so I''m sure your harvest will be more than a fool''s ship." "Since you met this soul hating lady during the transaction, you must have got something from him, right?" Tang Qi nodded and confirmed bosaiken''s statement. The latter smiled demurely, but his shaking head showed that he was satisfied that his rules were still working. Immediately, a pink river suddenly appeared between the two. Countless rivers composed of "primitive desire people" come one after another, carrying a special wooden boat towards Tangqi. At the other end, bosaiken''s voice continued to come. "The buyer''s payment has been signed and the transaction has been concluded." "This fool''s ship, it belongs to you now, respected Master of dreams." The second fool''s boat was in front of him. Tang Qi wriggled over and wrapped the wooden boat. The light flickered and the wooden boat disappeared immediately. From now on, Tangqi officially owns two fool ships. Tang Qi restrained the idea of turning around the country to explore the "secret of the fool''s boat" and remained at one end of the long table. After being silent for about half a second, Tang Qi said directly: "Sir, do you have high-level secret knowledge in your product list?" "Such as... Supreme divinity?" "Or... The whereabouts of the wise men who made the fool''s boat?" "Or... The second real connection between infinity and infinity mystery?" Tangqi''s several questions immediately silenced the ancient bosaiken. A second later, the strange mysterious businessman with only the upper half of his body smiled and replied: "Dear dream, I think you asked Marquez the same question, right?" "Yes, both I and ''everything can be sold'' know these secrets, and even more incredible secrets." "The old man!" "The meaning of these three words does not just mean that our group has lived too long." "We are like ''audiences'' who know too many secrets. Some can confide, others can''t." "Of course, if you can afford it, I can sell it to you." At this point, bosh aikenton paused. The original strange and proud look showed a little embarrassment. He showed a "little embarrassment" after breaking his promise, adding: "The price is the same as everything can be sold." "For other goods, I can reduce the price appropriately and ensure that the service I provide is better than anything that can be sold." "But those secrets don''t work. The level involved is too high, and the price can''t be changed." "In fact, our transcendence is included. If I lower my price requirements for you, I will fall by some accident soon after I reveal my secret." "So if you ask me if I have those goods, of course, the answer is yes, but now you can''t pay the corresponding price." ¡­¡­ Bosaiken''s reply was very detailed and easy to understand. Tang Qi also immediately judged that the ancient man did not lie. About those high-level "secrets", such as the supreme divinity. Before that, Tangqi had indeed asked the ancient Marquez, and his reply was no different from bosaiken. Obviously, this may be some common rule that cannot be changed. And Tangqi is indeed unable to pay the price. For example, if Tang Qi wants to know some information about a "supreme divinity", Tang Qi must first pay a price that may have serious consequences. Tangqi, will be known in advance by the supreme divinity. There is no need to chant. As long as Tang Qi knows the supreme name, Tang Qi himself will be known by the supreme. Deception, or any other means, is meaningless. This is a "conceptualized" secret rule, at least at the purchase level. If Tang Qi knew and even did more outrageous and blasphemous things through his own efforts, there would be no consequences, except the follow-up impact of his actions. In his own way, Tang Qi did not know several supreme divinities: the protoss of origin, the young creator, the crazy king of the eternal day,... And the huge starfish suspected to be funny. As for the mysterious monarch? According to the big octopus, they are infinitely close to the highest, just a little short of an opportunity. Tang Qi knew the existence of these supreme divinities, but there were no serious consequences. But if you buy, the situation is completely different. Marquez once cited "the crazy king of the eternal day" as an example. If Tang Qi knew his existence through "everything can be sold". Then immediate consequences: The crazy king will know all the details of this transaction! Yongdaytime crazy king will retaliate against both sides of the transaction, that is, Tang Qi and everything can be sold! Of course, the above results are not fixed. Marquez took the "mysterious starfish" as an example and thought that if the transaction occurred. Then what will appear immediately is not necessarily a disaster, but also a surprise. The funny looking giant starfish is likely to invite Tangqi to his house? But these are only possible, and the cost is far more than that. "We must complete a series of complex rituals and pay the price of sharply increasing the risk of my falling, before we can complete the purchase procedure." "The most terrible thing is that after buying, the result rate will probably become very bad." "I just want to know some secrets. It''s not worth taking risks, especially taking everything as a bet." After thinking for a few seconds, Tangqi gave up his deal with the ancient bosaiken. Obviously, Tang Qi also saw a trace of happiness in bosaiken''s eyes. Tang Qi understood silently from the bottom of his heart: The ancients are a special group, with incomparably mysterious, powerful power and transcendent status. But this transcendence also has limits. They don''t care about the infinite and mysterious masters, but they are still afraid of the "supreme divinity". It seems that it is difficult for them to refuse the transaction proposed by "distinguished guests", so they can only try their best to raise the price and let the guests retreat. What will they do if the deal is forced? Pass on the risk, or bear it silently? Tangqi was wondering. The ancient bosaiken who failed to satisfy Tangqi thought for half a second, and his pale face shook a few times. Soon, after chewing several primitive lusts, he looked at Tang Qi and sincerely reminded him: "Dear dream, it''s a pleasure to deal with you." "In order to thank you for your help, I will give you a valuable secret knowledge for free." "In the face of the supreme divinity, you must remember that you must be cautious in the face of any supreme divinity." "Except that the information you buy from them will be known to them, every supreme God has all kinds of strange rules and laws." "It is likely that one of your reckless acts will cause some supreme God to retaliate against you." "You are already very strong, but in the face of the Supreme People, you may not be stronger than an ant, and the gap in position is the most cruel." "Therefore, facing the supreme ones, your best choice is not to think, explore, seek or provoke... Fear them and stay away from them." "Until one day, you will be among them." ¡­¡­ PS: push this book "clearly I am the trainer", the work of a little sister. The results are very good. Interested students can see it. Today''s two watch fish, tomorrow will also be two watch fish. By the way, perform a turn over. Please enjoy it. V2.Chapter 248 Shining on the boundless dreamland, the deepest tower in Deborah town. Tang Qi habitually showed his human form. In front of him, a fool''s boat was floating quietly. It''s the second fool''s ship just traded from the old bosaiken. It used to be a prop for many collective sports. It''s hard to imagine how many creatures have "played" on it. But these are details that don''t need to be cared about, and Tang Qi doesn''t care. What Tangqi is thinking about at the moment is a sincere reminder from the ancient man not long ago. They shall not invade the supreme divinity. If you don''t want to encounter disaster, you must fear them and stay away from them. Bosaiken obviously knew that Tang Qi had a strong curiosity about those supreme beings. Out of kindness, he gave such a reminder. As of this moment, Tangqi has indirectly intersected with the digital "supreme divinity". For example: Protoss of origin. Or, the young creator who was repeatedly taken advantage of by Tang Qi. There is also the crazy king of the eternal day. Tang Qi has really felt his power. Now Tang Qi can''t match his power. So to some extent, tonchi agrees with bosaiken. "If you are not supreme, it is naturally difficult to understand how powerful the ''Supreme divinity'' is and how many strange and terrible rules and laws are constant in them." "It is likely that a master will fall into it if he is not careful." "But... I didn''t have much choice from the beginning." "The master of light and the lady of destiny are all my short-term enemies." "From the beginning, I was destined to have an irreconcilable hatred with me. It was the protoss of origin." "If I don''t want to be dug out of my soul, I can only fight." "Fortunately, I still have some time." At the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart, several thoughts flashed. Then he restrained his thoughts, and a dream tentacle sprang up under his waist and touched the void. But see the light flashing, a fool''s boat emerged. The mast of the grotesque wooden boat, which is dark and hung with boat lights, is very conspicuous. Below, there is a clown. It has gorgeous and exaggerated makeup, maintains a wild smile, is disheveled, and its butt is bright, like two mirrors. In the middle of the wooden boat is an apple tree wrapped around a poisonous snake. Under the tree stood a king in a high hat, an old woman with a low head, a child with wings, and a young woman with a beautiful body covered. "Even without mentioning the extraordinary powers of this fool''s ship, just looking at these configurations, it is much more luxurious than my first fool''s ship." When Tang Qi make complaints about the Tucao, his eyes immediately condense. Before the transaction was launched, Tang Qi had read some pieces of information on the ship. But it was not very complete. After all, at that time, the ship was the property of others. Out of respect for an "ancient man", Tang Qi didn''t keep peeping into the secret. Now, it is a fair peep. Soon, fragments burst out in Tangqi''s mind. Other fragments flashed away and were remembered by Tang Qi, but he didn''t care. Until the inclusion, a special fragment emerges: "Information fragment: a secret rule in the boundless mystery. No creature can get two fool ships." "When a fool''s ship, anyone has the opportunity to obtain it, collect it, even disassemble it, or use it for other things." "But not long ago, no one existed and won two fool ships." "When someone does, there may be an unexpected surprise by putting two fool''s ships together?" "Hoo" As soon as the fragment came out, Tang Qi was breathing a little faster. At the beginning, my good friend "mysterious monarch" left a hint before leaving the boundless mystery. He believes that one of the paths of Tang Qi''s future is at the fool''s boat. That''s why Tang Qi collects fool''s boats. Now, there seems to be a little sign that the secret is going to be solved? The idea flashed here. Without hesitation, Tang Qi summoned the "poor fool ship" he had for a long time. The generous demigod was almost delivered to the door by gafaro, a timid divine creature almost forgotten by Tangqi. With the familiar yellow glow, the void ripples. But when the passage was opened, the fool''s boat with the bow cocked jumped out immediately. Originally, according to the rippling direction, the two fool ships should have collided in front of Tang Qi. But strangely, when two wooden ships with different external shapes are about to collide. They are automatically adjusted and blink into a parallel state. "Hoo... Hoo Hoo" Moment, really just this moment. Tang Qi only felt that the two fool ships seemed to "live" at this moment. They swayed at different frequencies, and the brightness of the ship lights was different. The ripples caused by hitting the void collided and blended with each other. It seems that they have become living creatures and are conducting some unknown communication. What surprised Tang Qi even more was that all things knew lost their effectiveness? Tang Qi is convinced that the two fool ships are "communicating". But all things know, but they can''t analyze any pieces of information. It''s weird! You know, even if the two masters communicate face to face under Tang Qi''s gaze, it is difficult to avoid his peeping. But two ships did it. When Tang Qi was surprised, the communication between the two wooden ships finally ended. The second one, the one from bosaiken. On the ship, under the dark mast, the clown with a naked ass and a wild smile, he suddenly moved. He should have been just a special puppet life, forever on the fool''s ship. The ship is in, the man is in, the ship is dead, and the man is dead. But at this time, the clown turned his head and looked at Tang Qi with exaggerated corners of his mouth. The laughing clown shook his head and walked strangely. At first, he walked slowly, and soon he became a charge. At the same time, his laughter became sharper and sharper. Behind him, the light of the second fool''s boat became more and more intense. The clown''s laughter and brilliance seemed to activate the lives of other puppets on the ship, including the poisonous snake, the king in a high hat, the old woman, the child and the woman. They seemed to be infected and smiled brightly at the same time. Run with the clown and run towards the first fool''s boat. "Ha ha ha... Ha ha!" With their strange run-up and exaggerated jump, they reached another wooden boat the next second. Then came the scene that Tang Qi couldn''t understand for the time being: The puppet lives on the second ship seemed to come with gifts. The poisonous snake wrapped an apple in its tail. The king took off a high hat, the old woman put down a bowl of water, the child pulled out a snow-white feather, and the woman took out a bottle of fresh milk from her arms. They brought gifts and looted other things from the ship. That''s what Tangi didn''t understand. He was sure that the ship was empty except for the lights and oars. But the poisonous snake dug out a "bird egg", the king found a lice, the old woman took a pancake, the child took a silvery fish in her hands, and the woman took out a pearl necklace from the dark. "Where did bird eggs, lice, pancakes, fish and necklaces come from?" Tang Qi''s eyes were full of doubts at the moment. Instead of staring at the puppet lives who returned to the second fool''s ship with gifts, he looked directly at the clown who had not left. According to tonkey''s intuition, the clown will answer his questions. The laughing clown stood in the bow of the fool''s boat and took down the dim yellow boat light. Tang Qi looked over, and so did he. The two eyes meet, and the curve of the clown''s mouth is more exaggerated. But surprisingly, although his voice was a little sharp, it was not disgusting. On the contrary, it also gives people a feeling of wisdom, kindness and warmth. The clown held the boat lamp, bent down and saluted, and said with a smile: "Hello, clown, great sage candidate." "Sage candidate?" These four words made Tang Qi frown immediately. He didn''t remember what sage selection he had participated in? He collects fool''s ships, only in pursuit of secrets. The laughing clown easily understood Tang Qi''s idea and immediately said: "Yes, it''s an invisible rule." "Any existence, the better the mortal, the extraordinary life, or the God. As long as he can have two fool ships, it means that he has been recognized by the ''will of the Sage''." "From the moment he got the second fool''s boat, he was a candidate for sage." Tang Qi was still silent when he heard the speech. He had a feeling that the clown seemed to come with a mission, or mission. Answer his questions? At the next moment, the speculation was confirmed. Even though Tang Qi didn''t continue to ask questions, the clown still said at a leisurely pace: "The will of sages is the collective will of all sages, including the ''original prophet'', which is beyond almost all concepts of boundless mystery. Even those terrible supreme divinity can not interfere with the will of sages." "And being a sage candidate means that you are likely to be a sage with the same aspirations as those great beings." "Of course, it is unknown whether you can finally join it." It sounds as if the clown didn''t reveal much information, but Tang Qi still extracted several keywords from it. "The first prophet... The creator of the first fool''s ship? Is it older than toum?" "The sages... The will of the sages... A strong group, so that the supreme divinity can''t be a group, the sage group?" "Candidate... Join?" After a few thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly thought of something. Without concealment, he asked directly: "What will happen if I fail and fail to become a real sage?" The clown seems to have an answer to this question. He crouched down with a lamp in his hand, unaware that his ass was exposed like two smooth mirrors. The clown shone on the two parallel fool ships with lights, pointing to the gradually divided ripples and saying: "Only with the same aspirations can we move forward together." "If the sage candidate fails, it means different aspirations and can be separated without any consequences." "Even if the separated candidates get a lot of benefits from their communication with the ''sages'', they eventually become different powerful beings, including the forces of fate and time, which can no longer restrain them." "However, you are different from other candidates. I think you will eventually become a sage." "Clowns never lie. My predictions are always right." ¡­¡­ PS: there are updates. V2.Chapter 249 With the laughter of carrying the boat lamp, the clown uttered those words, and a guess rose from the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart. The reason is not sufficient, but he feels that the probability is correct. "The merciless sage, who disturbs the second boundless and gives a headache to the gods in the world, may... Be a sage who lost the election." There is little evidence of Tang Qi''s idea. Tang Qi didn''t hide it and said the words "merciless sage" directly to the clown. The clown''s answer is: "Dear sage candidate, I will answer all your questions if the rules allow. This is my mission." "But I can''t provide you with any other information about ''sages'','' candidates for sages'' and ''losers of sages''. This is not a strange rule set by secret associations, but I just don''t know." "In fact, I don''t know who you are?" "From my perspective, your form is like this..." The voice fell, and the clown touched his hand in the ripples. In the radiance surging, a more ghost animal and abstract picture appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes. To put it simply, it is full screen mosaic. Tang Qi suddenly understood the clown. If he kept this perspective, he would be unable to smile and the corners of his mouth would go to the root of his ears. After confirming some rules, tonchi began to ask questions one by one. It was not easy to catch a "insider", and Tang Qi thought he needed to be satisfied at one time. Some of these issues are important, while others are not so important. "Is every fool''s boat different?" "Yes, as like as two peas in the world, there is no such thing as a fool''s boat." "How to change from a candidate to a formal ''Sage''?" "Continue to look for other fool ships, but when can I become a real sage? I don''t know the answer." "Fool''s boat can be disassembled?" "Of course, when the fool ship breaks away from the sage who created it and begins to sail freely, to some extent, it is just a divine or extraordinary thing, which can not only be disassembled, but also change in any way." "The value of a fool''s boat does not lie in its material, the symbols branded on it, or its extraordinary power." "The fool''s boat is the embodiment of the ''wise man''s will''. No matter what happens, even if all the parts on it are ''updated'' again, as long as the will on it does not dissipate, the fool''s boat will always be the fool''s boat." "This is also the reason why countless gods failed to imitate fool''s ships... Only sages can create fool''s ships." Some questions will get a more detailed answer from the clown. Tangqi suddenly remembered the "fool''s boat sea" imitated by toum. Indeed, as the clown said, none of them is true. After a pause, Tang Qi continued to ask: "That scene just now is a kind of communication?" "Yes, when the two fool ships meet, the wise men on board will communicate, and the creatures on board will also exchange material or spirit. As for where those things come from, you will know when you become a wise man." "Although the fool''s boat is precious and rare, there are still some gods in the infinite mystery and try to collect it. According to common sense, it should not be difficult to realize that a god owns two fool''s boats at the same time. Why not?" Tang Qi thought for a moment and spit out a long question. The clown has already got up. Under the dim yellow light, his gorgeous makeup doesn''t seem strange, but gives people a sense of sanctity. Without any hesitation or thinking, he gave a direct answer: "This is one of the rules of the fool''s boat: if you can''t be recognized by the ''will of the wise'', you can''t have two fool''s boats at the same time by any means. Even if the existence who wants to do so is a supreme God, the result is the same." "This is not the power of fate, nor other divine power. It is a concept controlled by the will of the sage and will not be changed. Even the most powerful reality distorting person can''t compete with the will of the sage at the conceptual level." "In addition, here is another rule: you can have two fool ships at a certain time, but as long as the communication is over, my mission is over. As a ''sage candidate'', you must also make a choice and let one of them go..." "When you become a real sage, you can create another fool''s boat, and then release another fool''s boat you hold." "If you lose the election, the fool''s boat you hold will be lost due to various unknown coincidences... This is also the outcome of other losers. Once you communicate, but finally find that you have different aspirations, you will not be able to keep any fool''s boat." Somewhat abruptly, the clown told a slightly cruel news. Tang Qi originally thought that the big octopus''s hint was to let him collect as many "fool''s boats" as possible. But now it seems that the fool''s boat rules do not allow this. "I can only have two ships at a certain time, but as long as the ''Exchange'' ends, I must let go of one of them, which means that the fool ship I have held for a long time can only be one. This rule even continues until I become a real sage." Realizing the rules, Tang Qi immediately felt time tense. Without further delay, he continued to ask: "Was the first prophet the creator of the first fool''s ship? Was he the Supreme God?" "Yes!" The shortest and most shocking answer came out of the clown''s mouth. Tang Qi''s mind roared immediately. He did not expect to know the existence of a supreme God again in such a situation. First prophet! The creator of the first fool''s boat is an unimaginable creature. He is also a supreme God. When Tang Qi was surprised, he spit out the laughing clown after his answer. He suddenly held the boat lamp high and wanted to hang it back on the first fool''s boat. Just inexplicably, his movements became clumsy. He jumped several times and ended in failure. Tangqi immediately knew that the communication time was coming to an end, and he had to make a choice soon. Time suddenly became more tense, and Tang Qi immediately abandoned a large number of problems accumulated in his mind. Pick out the most critical ones and ask quickly: "Where have the sages gone?" "In the dark!" It seems that because it is coming to an end, the clown''s answer is becoming shorter and shorter. "What are you going to do?" "Explore!" "Explore what?" "I''m sorry, dear sage candidate, there is no exact answer to this question. The sages may explore a secret, the answer to a question, or some vitality." "In this world, there are creatures who indulge in enjoyment, crazy indulgence, ignorance and confusion, and self abandonment... Naturally, there will also be creatures to explore and seek knowledge. Sages think so and do so." After answering this question, the clown seems to happen to hang the boat light back. Also in this instant, the ripples under the two fool ships suddenly became violent and began to collide. It was obviously two wooden ships. The collision should have been slight and insignificant. But at this moment, Tang Qi seemed to see two eternal "lights" colliding with each other in the dark, each time bursting out infinite light spots. The absolute darkness is therefore illuminated, and the wonderful and magnificent world is displayed one by one. At this time, the originally clumsy clown jumped back with great dexterity. He stood again under the dark mast, showing his bare ass and a wild laugh. With the clown''s laughter, the unmanned "fool ship" automatically began to sail. Clowns laugh, poisonous snakes devour bird eggs, kings catch lice, old women bake pancakes, children hold silverfish high, women try on necklaces... The fool ship under them slowly deviates from the original parallel route and sails to the center of the burst of light. According to the rules, after the exchange, Tang Qi, as a "sage candidate", must make a choice. Two fool''s ships can only hold one. In other words, Tangqi can give up the first one and hold the second one. But inexplicably, he made the opposite choice. The second fool ship didn''t seem to need Tang Qi to speak to know the answer. It sailed away on its own initiative. Strangely enough, TONKY didn''t have any blocking ideas. Although he got the fool''s boat, it was far from easy when he got the first one. And from the external form, there are other aspects. Compared with the two fool ships, the one with puppet lives such as clowns, poisonous snakes and Kings is obviously more flexible and powerful than the first one. Somehow, Tang Qi still chose the first, shabby version of the fool''s boat. PS: not surprisingly, there will be two watch fish tomorrow. Let''s take a chest shot this time and ask the old man for a reward. V2.Chapter 250 Dream tower, Tang Qi watched the second fool ship leave automatically. On the surface, it seems that Tang Qi let go of a precious divine object for nothing, which is a great loss. In fact, Tang Qi thinks he has gained great benefits in the past short time, and many doubts that have been lingering in Tang Qi''s heart have been answered. The ship finally disappeared into nothingness. Tang Qi''s eyes shifted and landed on the first fool''s ship that still floated in front of him. In the blink of an eye, Tangqi''s human form began to change. Tentacles and dreamy eyes crash and appear, and the trumpet dream dominating body appears. Like a strange octopus, it wriggled and cruised, quickly winding the fool''s boat. Tang Qi followed his "intuition" to make a choice, but that choice was obviously unreasonable. The second fool''s boat is obviously more gorgeous and powerful. Maybe? The first fool''s boat that Tang Qi obtained is not as simple as it appears. After all, not long ago, Tang Qi watched with his own eyes the lives of puppets such as poisonous snakes and kings, and took away non-existent bird eggs, lice and other things from the ship. While groping, Tang Qi''s thoughts surged in his mind, digesting the secrets he had just learned. "Fool''s boats are mobile. Every fool''s boat is a ''carrier''. The parts, puppet creatures or anything else on it are not important. They can be disassembled and replaced. What is really important is the ''will of the Sage'' they carry." "They seem to have no autonomy, but in fact they are truly free." "If you get the recognition of the will of the sage, you can have two fool ships for a short time, which marks becoming a ''candidate for the Sage''." "It''s like a special screening mechanism to screen out like-minded people?" "The will of the sage seems to be much more terrible than ''fate'', and even the supreme divinity cannot intervene." "Then I can seize the [fool''s boat] from the demigod gafaro, and get the invitation of Eve, the goddess of lust, to further trade with the ancient bosaiken to obtain the second fool''s boat... These may be the arrangement of the will of the sage?" When Tang Qi made a guess, he didn''t feel much horror at the bottom of his heart. If it is the other supreme divinity, it shows signs of controlling Tangqi. Then Tang Qi had already fallen into shock and anger, and immediately planned to fight back and get rid of it. But after communicating with the "laughing clown", Tang Qi noticed a trace of this, but he didn''t have an angry idea. Maybe it''s because of the answers to the previous questions. Tang Qi asks the clown, where have the sages gone? To explore what? The clown replied: the sages went to the dark to find some answer or vitality. Inexplicably, there is a sense of resonance in Tangqi''s soul. "This is the so-called same ambition? But I seem to be kept in the dark and don''t know any secrets?" "The sage without compassion, did he lose the election?" "Second, what is the real connection between infinity and infinity mystery." "And how to become a real sage?" "The answer should not have much to do with personal combat power. Although the laughing clown did not reveal any information about the prophets and sages, in fact, at least one, I''m sure he is a member of the sages." "Old man Huang!" "The sage who created the crazy mantra of the stars devouring the gods and wrote the secret Sutra of longevity apparently disappeared mysteriously because he angered the master." "Now it seems that he probably escaped by pretending to die and joined the sage group to explore the answers and vitality in the dark." ¡­¡­ I know some answers, but more doubts are emerging. Other people were already angry. But Tang Qi was excited. Tang Qi has both thirst for knowledge and curiosity, and he is very strong. These so-called "secrets" give Tang Qi a sign that he is ready to move. "This is the wonderful thing that boundless mystery should have. Without these things, maybe I will become a fallen master." "Sally is busy, and rose is trying to ascend. If I have nothing to do, I may hang out with Eve and them, and the end will be worrying." Silently make complaints about himself, and Tang Qi''s exploration stopped. Obviously, that''s useless. "According to the clown, the fool''s boat itself is not so important." "This wooden boat is grotesque, shabby and shabby. When everything knows the insight, it only analyzes that it was created in the dark age, and it is not the first fool''s boat. The creator was a sage and philosopher in the early dark age." "But since ''knowing everything'' can''t work on the will of sages, the authenticity of these information is questionable." "Appearance is likely to be false, so is information. Only the will of the sage above is true." "So my intuition is aimed at... The will of the sage?" Tang Qi seemed to think of the key and his eyes lit up. At the same time, another inspiration came to mind. His mind flickered, but he saw the glory surging in the tower, and another divine object was called out. Infinite secret box! The most mysterious and powerful of many sacred objects that Tang Qi has ever obtained. As long as you can afford it, the secret box seems to give anything. The "goddess Pandora", who had fallen before, was just an ordinary mortal a long time ago, but she was promoted to God without talent by sacrificing in a secret box. Tang Qi also relied on the secret box and obtained great benefits several times. Even the sacred object used to save the "melting pot", the incomparably mysterious first fire. If it is in the hands of other gods, the function of the secret box is not so great, because the user needs to pay too much for each sacrifice exchange. For example, Pandora, who used the secret box many times, although he became God, he lost all his lovers and fell completely. But Tang Qi is different. As long as the infinite secret box is on the "fool''s boat", the price to be paid for each sacrifice exchange proposed by Tang Qi will be reduced to a certain extent. Obviously, the secret box has some connection with the fool''s ship, or the will of the sage on the ship. Following the familiar rules, Tang Qi directly controlled the flying magnetic powder and was brewing to make the first request. Donkey doesn''t want to ask directly who the original prophet was. He probably knows. That is the Supreme God. The maker of the first fool''s ship, the mentor of the wise and prophets. Older than toum, and respected by powerful beings such as ancient observers and mysterious monarchs. Don''t think about it. If Tangqi asks directly about the "first prophet". The answer of the secret box is probably: out of range. In particular, Tang Qi has an inexplicable doubt that the creator of the infinite secret box may be the original prophet? Tang Qi pondered for half a second and finally made a circuitous request: "I need to know whether the will of the wise on this fool''s ship belongs to the philosophers in the early dark age?" After the familiar movement, the response is about to appear. Under Tang qiluo''s nervous gaze, he saw the secret box give a reply: "A sage command!" "Boom" At the moment of seeing the reply, Tang Qi''s mind roared. He reacted almost immediately and confirmed his previous guess. "If the wise man''s will on this fool''s ship really belongs to the early philosophers of the dark age, the infinite secret box will not give an exchange condition that can''t be done at all." "According to the clown, the sages have gone to explore in the dark. I can''t ask a sage to help me order unless I... Become a sage?" "So, is this an agreement?" "Not only about the will of the real sage on this ship, but also about other secrets. As long as I become a sage, all questions will be answered." Tang Qi''s thoughts rolled in his mind and affirmed his intuition. He chose this humble fool''s boat because of the will of the sage above, which may belong to a supreme God, the original prophet? Tangqi got the ship a long time ago, but until this time, he was the master of dreams and didn''t know some secrets on it. This reminds Tang Qi of another law in the boundless mystery: "When a creature reaches a certain level, his name and his surface information will gradually be known by higher and highly related beings." "At the same time, he will inexplicably connect with those beings, and there will be a lot of extraordinary opportunities." "Those who watch, there is goodwill, naturally there is malice." "Has it started now? I''m about to touch a more secret world..." The thought ended, and Tang Qi seemed to have been satisfied for the time being. Without further entanglement, he waved his tentacle and put away the "fool''s boat" and "infinite secret box". Then, Tangqi officially faced the dreamland. At the next moment, an Oracle sounded in the hearts of all the gods, families and believers of Tang Qi: "Fool''s boat, great dreams need fool''s boat." The peaceful and beautiful dream God system shines because of this oracle. His gods, family members, and a crazy number of believers began to act. This is the first Oracle from the "great master", and no follower will neglect it. Tang Qi may not be used to it, but the truth is that the power of the dream God system at this moment is far from comparable to that when it was founded. Let''s not talk about the families and believers who have soared because of the fate war and the dream itself. God! The number of gods in Tangqi is beyond imagination. Boundless and mysterious, only the earth God system, natural God system, Zerg God system and other camps with many natural gods can be overwhelmed for the time being. Such as the sky and thunder god, they are not opponents at all. Constantly born, following the new gods of Tang Qi, and even deriving a small God system alone. For example, the fantasy fairy tale system composed of Diana, Amanda and Bai Meilin. Or the death department led by the scourge monarch. It is a mechanical God system dominated by the son of machinery, villepis. And the Dragon God system led by Dragon Queen Olga nikolayevna. And the bizarre system composed of strange divine creatures such as the blank worm. ¡­¡­ If Tang Qi doesn''t perceive how many gods belong to the dream God system, how powerful they are and what power they have, he is also confused. But one thing is certain that the dream God system is already a member of the vast and mysterious camps that can no longer be ignored. V2.Chapter 251 When the oracle was given, Tang Qi decided to wait for a while. He was looking forward to the appearance of the third fool''s boat, but it was obviously impossible to have a clue so soon. After dealing with this kind gaze, Tang Qi began to think about the malicious attention along the concept of "sage". The enemies on the surface, such as the Lord of nightmares and the master of light, are almost impossible to cause damage to Tang Qi. The real threat is the origin of the protoss, the young creator, or other supreme divinity. However, what Tang Qi thinks at the moment is a powerful existence that he only knew not long ago: merciless sage! "According to the information provided by the ghost goddess and the secrets revealed by the clown, this is from the second boundless, has a very intelligent existence, and is likely to be a failed sage." "He had a wisdom exchange with the sage group and received a short recognition, but he finally separated because he had different aspirations?" "In the description of the ghost goddess, the merciless sage is almost omnipotent." "The most important thing is that he has come to the boundless mystery." "But he didn''t show up. If such a sage doesn''t want to be found, it may be difficult for the Supreme God to find him." "Then why doesn''t he intervene in the war of fate?" "Don''t you look down on ''destiny and authority''? Or there are more important things?" Suddenly, his thoughts churned here, and Tang Qi''s heart rose uncontrollably with a guess. "The source of eternity!" "The merciless sage came to the boundless mystery for the source of eternity?" There is no evidence for this speculation, but Tang Qi, as the master of dreams, no longer needs any evidence. His intuition is absolutely right most of the time. Tang Qi can''t think of anything more precious than fate and power except the "eternal source". Most importantly, TONKY knows. The eternal source coveted by the supreme gods is about to be conceived. And the location is the origin star just tossed by the fate bitch. "Merciless sage, hiding in the origin star?" This conjecture gave birth to the fact that Tang Qi had no corresponding feeling, so he couldn''t be sure. But at this time, because he thought of the origin star, he subconsciously projected his attention to the past. As the Lord, he does not listen to the prayers of believers all the time. Any master is. After all, the number of believers is too large. The more pious they are, the more they pray. If you keep listening, the master will be driven crazy. Of course, it''s not hard to listen to the prayers of believers in a single universe and a region occasionally. In this second, Tang Qi heard a large number of prayers from the origin star. Some of the prayer voices were mixed with strange information, which made Tang Qi couldn''t help casting his eyes. Dreamy eyes blinked, but saw a group of brilliance burst open, and the source scene of the prayer voice was reflected. "Eh" When Tang Qi saw the picture, he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and became interested. ¡­¡­ Late at night, in front of a sculpture, the main campus of a mysterious University. Four college freshmen are using their professional gestures of respect to pray for the apparently Tangqi sculpture. Or, they''re asking. The image of the sculpture obviously refers to Tang Qi''s appearance when he was the principal of meilada special education school in mihuang city. It looks too young and full of wisdom. Four college freshmen, two men and two women, were wearing white robes loved by secret pharmacists, black robes loved by psychic media, and armor loved by warrior occupations. The last one was exposed, and the body details showed that she should have demon blood. In front of the four people was a box which was richly decorated and looked mysterious and precious. They hung their heads and whispered. Although Tang Qi has been away from the origin star for a long time, he also knows where the four people are. Misskatanik University! The first extraordinary University established by the eagle Federation was jointly established by the government and a large number of organizations, including the tree of the world, the ancient mystery library, the giant beast shelter foundation and so on. In a very short period of time, this university completely belonging to the mysterious side became a "holy land". Countless extraordinary people want to enter it in their dreams. The students who graduated from the university are absolutely top-notch in any career. Only a few organizations can cultivate more talented and amazing students than "secret school graduates", the most famous of which is undoubtedly the witch school sheltered by a master. But secret school students are not jealous, because Tangqi, a legend, is also a Permanent Honorary Professor of miskatanik. Because of those incredible contributions, the first celebrity sculpture of the secret school also officially chose "Tang Bachelor". According to the secret school rules, students are not allowed to leave the dormitory during the curfew, especially freshmen. Tang Qi was curious about what the four dead young people wanted to ask themselves. Listen carefully and their voices come over. Although it was a bit messy, TONKY soon understood. His face, therefore, could not help showing a strange look. "The four guys got a strange thing by accident, so they were selected to form a ''team'' to participate in a strange game." "To really enter that game, the four need to gather together a deck of cards." "Now, they ask me to give them a projection and become their trump card to help them win the game." Tangqi found out their requirements and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Four extraordinary people who didn''t even reach the "professional level" asked a master to help them win the game. Naive? This is unreasonable. Although Tang Qi is not on the origin star, he is an honorary professor of the secret school, but he has never taught. But Tang Qi knows very well that as the first mysterious University, the admission requirements must be extremely strict. These four people can become secret school freshmen. They can''t be naive and stupid fools. They should know that Tangqi is not a "virgin" God who easily agrees to the requirements of believers. But they still issued such prayers, so why? "Hoo" Tangqi''s eyes immediately fell on the gorgeous box in front of the four people. All things know and cast it across the air. Tang Qi thought what he saw would be a strange thing. The source may be a powerful and extraordinary person, a demigod or the like. But just as he gazed at the box, the faint light burst into his mind. "Boom!" In the roar, Tang Qi felt the familiar and extremely dangerous breath. It was at this moment that Tang Qi saw the last terrible figure he saw when he helped repair the boundless mystery not long ago. The external outline of the "crazy king of the eternal day" is like the divine entity of a giant starfish. Another supreme deity known to Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought that in a short time, he should no longer intersect with these supreme divinities. But obviously, he was wrong. Caught off guard, Tang Qi saw things created by a supreme God without any warning. And this artifact fell into the hands of the four secret school freshmen of the origin star. The reason why Tangqi''s almost explosive power calmed down again was that he didn''t feel malice. Tangqi is sure that he knows everything. Peeping at the terrible outline again means that the "supreme divinity" of the suspected giant starfish may also have found Tangqi. But he may be asleep or he may not care. In short, no response was given. In Tang Qi''s eyes, a fragment was slowly resolved: "Divine object: starfish card set box, which is used to participate in a game called ''funny adventure''... The rule is to gather together the card set and obtain the participation qualification." "No?" Knowing the name and function of the box, Tangqi couldn''t resolve any other fragments. It''s not hidden, it''s not. The nothingness, except for Tangqi who let us peep, couldn''t help but start the outline of starfish. When Tang Qi was wondering, he seemed to see something again and his eyes coagulated. In the eyes of other creatures, it is just gorgeous and a precious box surface. At the moment, when Tang Qi was watching, he suddenly began to jump out of funny fonts. You don''t need to be fluent in language or any wisdom. These fonts were automatically translated into the understandable meaning of Tang Qi, and even turned into a sound that sounded very simple and honest, and directly began to chant in Tang Qi''s mind. No, not just chanting. Tang Qi even went one step ahead and heard the opening song, a strange and pleasant song that people couldn''t help grinning. When the song sounded, Tang Qi''s Noumenon was affected by excessive concentration. Almost, he had to make some absolutely humiliating gestures with the song. PS: the two watch fish has lasted for three days. It''s really lasting. People want to vote monthly. V2.Chapter 252 Therefore, after a peep, Tang Qi fell into a somewhat embarrassing situation. The song continued in his mind. If you can, Tangqi will actively press the pause button. However, it is not. It seems that it can''t help it. Singing and the strange pollution from the "supreme divinity" contained in singing are eroding. It didn''t do much harm, but made Tang Qi gradually appear embarrassed. Although the singing voice is simple and honest, the lyrics are unexpected magic. But those lyrics also have the characteristic of "memory elimination". After listening to them, Tang Qi only remembers that the lyrics are magical, strange and funny. But even Tang Qi, who has the power of compulsory narration, epic and tragicomedy, can''t recall the specific lyrics. Only in the last sentence did that characteristic disappear. Finally, Tang Qi listened to the sound of "Ding Ding" constantly in his mind. Immediately, the simple and honest voice became a little sharper, full of excitement and joy, and shouted: "Roar... Funny, funny, this is a funny adventure." "Come on, come on, play with me. No one doesn''t like funny, just as no one doesn''t like starfish." Finally, the last sentence fell. Tangqi, the dream master, was forced to listen to the magic opening song. Then, Tang Qi faced a small choice. Did you take part in the adventure game? Whether to become the "trump card" of the four? If the game is just a boring demigod or some powerful God. Then Tang Qi will refuse without hesitation. He is a busy master and will not be bored to participate in this game. But now, Tangqi has seriously considered it. "The relevant introduction and rules of the game have not been shown yet. I may need to promise to participate before giving it?" "The source of the game is a supreme divine, funny starfish." The second thought, Tangqi is sure. He can still be forced at this moment. No other gods can do it except the supreme divinity. As for whether to accept this unknown invitation? If the invitation is from the original Protoss, the young creator and the crazy king of the eternal day, Tang Qi absolutely refused at the first time. But obviously, funny starfish are different. Existing contacts show that this is a relatively rare, does not show any malice, and is not as ruthless as the young creator. It can even be said that this is a supreme being with goodwill. You know, the pollution carried by the "divine object" created by an ordinary God is enough to erode the human beings in a city, so as to be out of control and degenerate. But the starfish card box didn''t, and the pollution on it didn''t even solve the four freshmen. There is only one reason. The divine pollution that should have been brought on the box was actively erased by the funny starfish. "To reach my level, it is meaningless to blindly avoid and Gou." "Since the other party is a supreme deity with goodwill, it is also appropriate to make contact." There is nothing wrong with this idea. Logically, very correct. But somehow, at the moment of making a decision, Tang Qi had a strange "uneasiness". It''s not about danger, but Tangqi thinks he will regret participating in it in the future? Who would have thought? The time when this strange hunch came true was incredible. "Participate!" Far away in the dreamland, when Tang Qi made a choice, he saw a new rule. "Hmm? Each trump card in the card set box has the permission to customize itself?" "Hoo" At the same time, the main campus of the secret school in the distant origin star. Under the Tang scholar sculpture, in fact, the group of four who did not hold much hope was looking at the changing scene in front of them. A blank card suddenly appeared over the gorgeous metal card set box. A brilliant and dreamy brilliance was projected from the sculpture of "Tang scholar" and landed on the card. The original blank area began to change immediately. At first, it was a grotesque wooden boat with strange reliefs, boat lights and oars. Not long ago, there was a boatman on it. It seems to be in line with the image of "boatman". The clothes are worn and the face is also vicissitudes. But the group of four can recognize it. It is clearly Mr. Tang. After all, the face is still that face, handsome, mysterious, intelligent and incomparable affinity. When the invisible Weili kneaded his face, the group of four as the owner of the box immediately had a new card in mind: "Trump card: fool boatman." "Category: abnormal. Rational, dominant God." "Description: the dreamy vest, the guide, and the sage who brings peace, tranquility and beautiful dreams to the world." ¡­¡­ The group of four was completely unaware of the secret revealed in the brief description of the card because the position was too low. The four lucky men were stunned at first, and then finally realized something. They were ecstatic at the same time. They cheered directly regardless of the rules of the curfew. "Yeah! Mr. Tang responded. We will win." "We are sure to win. This is bachelor Tang, a legendary and epic bachelor Tang." "Think of the unlucky master of light. Even he is not an opponent of Tang. Who can stop Tang." "Hey, pay attention to some wording. According to the school rules, we should call Professor Tang." "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" Very accurate, it can paddle in the boundless mystery, go to the oar anywhere, directly poke out the card and knock on the top of the group of four. Four living treasures, because Tang Qi promised to participate, he wished he could stick the victory on his forehead at the moment. Tang Qi, who has turned into a "fool boatman", followed him out of the card. Carrying the boat light, Tang Qi looked at the mysterious side school called "mieskatanik University" with the help of dim yellow light. If the factor of Tangqi is excluded, the witch school is actually far from being compared with this secret school. There are too many organizations involved in its creation, especially with the full support of the government. In addition to high-quality mysterious side teaching, the campus itself is also a magical abnormal area, which contains many secrets. Of course, these dangerous secrets for freshmen can''t avoid Tang Qi''s eyes. At a glance, all the mysteries were solved. While Tang Qi was looking at the secret school, he thought he was very pious and clever. The secret medicine master with black curly hair leaned over. With a mysterious face, he volunteered: "Great Professor Tang, this may be your first visit to the secret school." "I, Stan Lee, can be your guide." "Let me tell you, the most attractive places of the secret school are those secret places, such as the [demon secret place] that freshmen are frantically looking for recently." "It is said that it is an abnormal area hosted by the world tree foundation. It is placed in a corner of the campus. As long as you can find and enter it, you will be able to enjoy the services of all demons. Tut, that must be..." "Bang!" This time, it was not Tang Qi''s oar that beat his head, but the girl with exposed clothes and obvious demon blood. The girl looked a little confused, but when she heard the secret pharmacist''s words, she still couldn''t help punching him angrily. The burly warrior with a honest face and the female psychic with a thief expression also gave him a white look. It''s just that the coquettish secret pharmacist decided to please the "super thigh" in his eyes. Covering his head and turning his eyes, the guy flattered and smiled: "If we don''t look for the secret place, we might as well visit the library first." "Great professor, books about your experience almost dominate the school''s borrowing list." "For example, there are some secrets circulating, such as the nemesis of evil gods, the secret of the God deceiver, and the most popular is the secret affair of the headmaster, and the statistics of the professor''s gossip girlfriend... It is said that some members of the secret school drama club will secretly rehearse the relevant plot, and the tickets will be cleared every time..." "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three times in a row, the other three finally couldn''t stand the Huobao secret pharmacist. They wondered if the great God deceiver would be angry and even punish them. The three don''t think that the card set box can stop him. Even the light master can''t do it. Just a box? In particular, they have all heard of Tang Qi''s disciplinary measures, such as turning them into a donkey with a "deformation curse". Thinking of this, all three shivered. The psychic grabbed the secret pharmacist''s ear and shouted in a low voice: "Stan Lee, are you crazy?" "What if we offend the professor and he turns us into donkeys?" "You know, it''s the strongest deformation spell. The first person to taste it is a legendary ancient magician. After he was turned into a donkey, he can''t even solve his partner, an ancient female magician." The psychic warned, and the two next to him nodded in agreement. The secret pharmacist named Stan Lee rubbed his ears and said wrongfully: "I''m telling the professor how popular he is in secret school and how he can offend the professor." "He is the greatest scholar, the most powerful wizard, the most tolerant president and Professor..." In this big run of flattery, Tang Qi reluctantly turned around and looked at the group of four who kept playing treasure. Tang Qi doesn''t doubt the standard of recruiting new students in the "secret school". According to the current situation of the federal mysterious side, these four people are actually geniuses. The four people whose occupations are demon hunting warrior, enchanting witch, secret pharmacist and psychic have climbed to the level of "legend" at least in the future Tang Qi sees. Among them, the secret pharmacist was even successfully promoted to demigod. However, these bright future can not change the fact that these four guys have unreliable characters. Reliable freshmen can''t do such things as holding unknown wonders to pray for a master to give them a projection and serve as their trump card to help them win the adventure game during the curfew. Tangqi now guessed why he regretted. He remembered something. Looking at the group of four, he immediately asked: "How many cards have you got together besides ace cards?" As soon as this problem occurred, the bright smile of the group of four closed at the same time, which turned into embarrassment. The psychic medium, who was obviously beautiful but liked to look cheap, carefully raised two fingers and flattered with a smile: "Two... Two cards. The card review standard in this box is too excessive. We have worked very, very hard." "Yes, this broken box. I think it''s embarrassing the four of us." "But don''t worry. The two cards we already have are enough to ensure our basic survival after entering the adventure world." ¡­¡­ PS: there are also updates, two for three, asking for a chapter and a monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 253 As the summoned trump card, Tang Qi turned into a fool boatman. His original intention was to enter the role. As an trump card, he followed the group of four into the so-called adventure game. See if you can have some communication with the supreme divine "funny starfish" in the game. It''s too rare to meet a supreme deity with goodwill, and Tang Qi doesn''t want to miss it. Now, however, Tang Qi feels that if the four live treasures make decisions, the outcome of the game may be more or less bad. "Hmm? That''s why these four guys can get [starfish card set box]?" "Because of his abnormal personality, he was recognized by funny starfish under extreme luck?" Although there was doubt in his mind, Tangqi thought it should be so. Tang Qi glanced at the four people. The fool boatman''s eyes, which only existed after the vicissitudes of life, made the four people feel ashamed of themselves and regretted their behavior of buying goods, although these feelings didn''t last long. Having seen enough of the secret school, Tangqi turned his attention to the starfish box. This is a thing created by the supreme divinity, and even a master will covet it. However, Tang Qi knew very well that this magnificent divine object was destined not to fall into the hands of any dominant God. The Supreme God created this box, probably for fun? Obviously, in the view of "funny starfish", the gods should not be qualified to participate as players. If you want to participate, you can only exist as others. After Tang Qi turns into an ace card of [fool boatman], he has the right to transfer other auxiliary cards. He was a little curious. How did the two supplementary cards ensure the basic survival of the group of four in the adventure world? But before that, Tang Qi plans to read the rules of the game. He can read it directly from the minds of the group of four, or he can get the formal rule description from the box. After thinking for a while, Tang Qi went straight to the box and whispered: "Funny!" As soon as the password was spit out, I saw a glow from the front of the gorgeous box. Inside, it is an exquisite pamphlet. It began to turn the page automatically, and showed all the complex rules and diverse playing methods in Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi soon learned that the funny adventure is used by "starfish" to satisfy his own interests. It includes the playing methods of almost all interesting games. However, other playing methods and rules are not important at the moment, because the Huobao Quartet has selected the game in advance. An adventure game with multiple modes and victory modes: "Players will take part in the adventure in the form of teams. For every thirteen teams, the game can begin." "Players need to put together a combination of 17 cards to be eligible to enter the game." "Players will be put into different areas in the game map. The only thing they can carry is the card group they collect." "There are a lot of dangers in the game map, including abnormal life, mysterious phenomena, extraordinary things and even divine entities." "There are many modes to choose from, and each mode also corresponds to different rewards after victory." "At the same time, the game has many conditions that can be judged to achieve victory." In the blink of an eye, Tangqi selected the key rules of the game. "Mode?" The doubt arose, and the pamphlet was immediately fixed on one of its pages. As for modes, only players who choose the same mode can jointly enter the game in the corresponding mode. Different modes cannot be mixed. The main modes are as follows: "Absolutely safe mode. In this mode, all players will be replaced by plush toys with corresponding images. All confrontation and fighting will be a harmonious version, which can be watched by children... In this mode, the winner will also be rewarded with a harmonious version." "Beautiful mode: in this mode, all injuries will be removed, players will not die, they will only faint, the damaged flesh and blood will be replaced with flowers and rainbows, all dirty words will be replaced with greetings, and all players'' clothes will not be removed and can not be taken off, especially streaking and some reproductive behaviors." "Normal mode: this mode corresponds to some online virtual games. Sensory stimulation meets the standard, but there is no sense of reality." "Reality mode: in this mode, the sense of reality increases, and mutual damage between players will cause real loss. Attacks or fights are allowed or even encouraged." "Dangerous mode: the game world in this mode is no different from the real world. Everything that can be done in the real world can be realized in the game world. Pain or other senses will fully fit with the noumenon, and even some dangerous actions may damage the noumenon." "Crazy mode: this mode will call the player to enter the game map and lose the privilege of immortality. If the player dies in the game, it is true death." "Special note 1 on crazy mode: the game in this mode will lose all restrictions. There is no upper limit on the possible dangers in the map. Players may be thrown into a ray storm enough to destroy the single universe, or into a dangerous secret place. They may encounter a dominant divine entity or even a higher level of unknown existence." "Special note 2: if the player who chooses this mode wins, he will get the highest reward. Each survivor player can make a wish to the game creator that does not limit the difficulty of realization... For example, the player can wish to become a master, even the supreme divinity, but whether to realize the player''s wish will depend on the game creator." ¡­¡­ After reading these, Tang Qi suddenly turned his head and looked at the group of four. "What model did you choose?" When Tang Qi stared at them, they could not help shrinking their heads. Finally, the secret pharmacist raised his hand and said: "I wanted to choose crazy mode. These three cowards were afraid and changed to dangerous mode." This answer satisfied Tangqi a little, although he wanted to communicate with the funny starfish. But he was not interested in being the nanny of the Huobao four. Take unknown dangerous and strange things, even if you are not vigilant, you still like to die. Tang Qi doubted whether the group of four was "lucky for the protagonist", otherwise it would have been destroyed several times. Although he was cautious at the last minute and didn''t die too much, Tang Qi still couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "As your Permanent Honorary Professor, I should have the authority to discipline the freshmen of secret school." "Of course!" The evil witch, who was extremely hot, patted her trembling chest. Immediately, they saw Tang Qi pointing to the secret pharmacist who was trying to explain and said faintly: "Hit him!" Although there was no reason to hear it for the time being, the other three obviously had the idea. At the same time, he showed a happy face, and then rushed up with his hands rubbed. Then they heard Tang Qi''s first life advice as a professor: "Don''t die when your strength is not strong enough." "Be careful and careful." "The winner is the one who lives to the end." After giving the suggestion, Tang Qi continued to look at the funny rule booklet. "Victory conditions?" Doubts spilled over and the pamphlet quickly stopped on another page. During the game, players can choose to complete a variety of victory conditions. The conditions required for each game ending are as follows: "Mr. end point: there is an ''end point'' in the game map. As long as the player can reach the end point, he will achieve the condition and win the game... Even if the player is directly put at the end point, this condition is also true, but the probability is as small as infinite, close and No." "Mr. Explorer: every time the game is opened, the creator will bury an extraordinary strange object in different areas of the map. The strange object has a ''Pink starfish'' sign... The strange object is generally protected by extraordinary life, dangerous environment and even divine entities. Explore and find the location of the strange object, and bring back at least half of the buried strange object from the guard, which will meet the conditions to become the first explorer Sheng, win the game. " "Mr. genocide: the player who directly kills all other players in the game will become Mr. genocide and win the game." "Mr. survivor: if a player becomes the last survivor and other victory conditions are not met, the player will become Mr. survivor and win the game." "Mr. loophole: in addition to the end point, there will also be a ''loophole'' in the game map, which can also be called a ''bug''. As long as you find the bug, you will reach the conditions and win the game." "Mr. master: players who successfully summon at least three ''master level gods'' will be directly determined to win the game. Ordinary gods and powerful gods cannot meet this condition. The condition can be met only by summoning the existence of the Lord of light, the Lord of thunder, the Lord of terror and so on." "Special note about Mr. master: if there is a qualified divine entity in the card carried by the player team, it will also be calculated." "Special note on victory conditions: in addition to the above conditions, there are many other secret victory conditions in the play. The existence of these secret conditions means that the game may end without warning after an unexpected condition is met." ¡­¡­ "It''s really novel and interesting. Starfish can play very well." After reading the general rules, the model and the conditions for victory, Tang Qi immediately commented. Before Tang Qi was not the master of dreams, he also participated in card games. A very simple and rough card fight set up by Baker fast, the peeping God. The prize is a complete card and a chair. That big fight game is obviously too inferior to "funny adventure". In particular, what Tang Qi just watched was just one of the hundreds of millions of games created by funny starfish. I have to say, Tangqi is also interested. His eyes first rested on the "master" for a few seconds, and immediately looked at the special remarks on the conditions of victory. An idea came to mind: "Since there is Mr. master and there are many secret conditions for victory, will there be... Mr. supreme?" Tang Qi, who has not officially entered the game, naturally cannot know the answer to this question. What''s more, I don''t know what conditions need to be met if there is Mr. supreme. Summon the three supreme gods? When this doubt was temporarily suppressed, Tang Qi suddenly remembered: To follow the Huobao four to participate in the game, you need to meet the simplest prerequisite of collecting the card set. The four guys, so far, have only collected three cards that meet the requirements. "Are the other two except the fool boatman I incarnate?" Tang Qi read it, but he saw another burst of light in the gorgeous box. Inside, two cards jump out. The "abnormal entity" in the card also breaks free and appears because of Tangqi''s command. Before Tangqi could officially recognize it, he suddenly heard a series of voices that made him suspicious. "Cluck!" Is that a chicken crowing? In doubt, Tang Qi lowered his head slightly He looked at a hen that flew from the card and landed respectfully at his feet, trying to kneel down. Well, it''s a real hen. The fool boatman in Tang Qi''s incarnation suddenly solidified. PS: Thank you for your reward, and thank you for the omni sauce buried by your book friend... Continue to ask for Zhang Shuo and monthly tickets. Fat fish has passion and will be updated. V2.Chapter 254 No matter how Tangqi guesses, it''s hard to accurately think that the first card prepared by the group of four will be like this. A hen? Tang Qi''s face darkened, and the hen finally knelt down on one leg and expressed her respect to the great fool boatman. At the same time, Tang Qi also officially saw the real shape of the hen. Well, in essence, life is no different from a real hen. But in fact, it''s weird. [extraordinary creature: infinite hen.] [status: included.] [information fragment 1: an extraordinary creature from heihuo City, whose body is a normal laying hen, but one day, a boring divine entity passed by the hen''s farm and casually fixed a special material magic on its body, permanently changing its way of existence.] [information fragment 2: it does not have any combat capability, but it obeys its master''s command and lays eggs indefinitely. It is known that the number of eggs it lays is 22258716.] [information fragment 3: the farmer regarded it as a source of wealth and specially built a luxurious chicken nest for the hen in his bedroom. Its usual meals are even better than the farmer himself.] [information fragment 4: it was finally taken in by the farmer''s son, agent will Smith of the world tree foundation. Although the farmer threatened to break the father son relationship, this could not make agent will abandon the foundation''s guidelines. The hen was officially named "infinite hen". After testing, it was rated as safe, and it was also listed in the strategic materials list by the foundation.] [information fragment 5: a few days ago, misskatanik University held the "strange things exhibition", and the infinite hen appeared as an exhibition. It was quietly included in the "funny box" by the group of four, but the world tree foundation has not found it yet.] [information fragment 6: the eggs produced by the hen are suspected to contain special substances, which are more delicious than ordinary eggs and feel more full.] ¡­¡­ "You are a genius." Tangqi looked at the hen at his feet, turned his head and couldn''t help praising the group of four. He is now quite sure that the reason why the four people were selected by the divine thing funny box is absolutely because of the wonderful idea of the four living treasures. However, from the perspective of practical logic, it can also make sense. To participate in an unknown adventure game, it is also an idea to first confirm that there is enough food. But these four guys are already extraordinary. They can insist on not eating for ten days and a half months. Even if you want to choose a "shelter" that produces food, you should try to choose one that has combat effectiveness. Infinite hen! The name sounds domineering and is listed as strategic materials by the foundation. But the truth is, when it doesn''t produce eggs, it''s really a hen. To bring it into the world of adventure games, the group of four even needs to separate forces to protect it. With the "infinite hen" as the foundation, Tang Qi also has psychological preparation for the second card. Glancing over, he saw an extraordinary creature standing at his other foot. This is a small, exceptionally clever and lovely "tree man". Its body is green and mini, with some moss growing on it, a bird''s nest on its head, and a face similar to that of a five - or six-year-old child on its trunk. A pair of big eyes are looking at Tang Qi. [extraordinary creature: lubeshu man] [status: included.] [information fragment 1: the extraordinary race "Lubo tree man" from an exotic land. The tree man group belongs to the natural God system and believes in the natural goddess. This little tree man is a young individual living in the origin star and was accidentally taken in by the ancient mystery library.] [information fragment 2: lubeshu people are rare non combat groups in the tree people. They focus on "architecture". Even if they are only young individuals, they can generate a perfect forest villa made of trees, even buildings, castles, and even palaces in the blink of an eye.] [information fragment 3: the buildings generated by lubeshu people are almost synonymous with perfection and comfort. They are generous, kind and clever, and often give relevant services to other lives.] [information fragment 4: lubeshu is also one of the exhibits. Before the security agents found out, the group of four only had time to record it with the infinite hen. It was only one second before the four people would be caught and lucky enough to care for them.] ¡­¡­ "If you eat and sleep, you have to change your laundry and transportation automatically." "Huh? My boat?" Tang Qi thought of something and his face turned darker. He turned his head and stared at the embarrassed group of four. Now Tang Qi knows why he regrets it. Seeing that this is the rhythm of going to be a nanny. Any qualified transcendent, or a career as an adventurer and explorer. Before entering the unknown world, you will be well prepared. Ensuring survival is the first. Instead of ensuring that you eat well and can live in a villa during exploration. Tang Qi breathed out, thinking he could endure. But unfortunately, he still didn''t bear it. "Bang bang bang bang" Four crisp sounds in succession, even the demon girl didn''t let go. Tang Qi has gradually entered the role of "honorary professor". As a secret school professor, he can''t stand these four living treasure freshmen. "If it''s a normal adventure, the first wave of your four will disappear." "But think about the back of this funny box..." Half way through, TONKY blinked. The group of four is very unreliable, and the funny starfish who chose them took a fancy to this. As the first extraordinary University in the Federation, the secret school recruits the most outstanding young extraordinary students in the Federation, no matter how talented and tough they are. But the God chose these four guys. Obviously, everything is for fun. At the thought of this, Tang Qi didn''t embarrass the four guys any more. Just raised the oar again, and another retaliatory knock. Then, he opened his mouth and gently spit out a breath towards the whole "mishkatanik University". Hoo! With a dreamy faint breeze, it swept the whole secret school campus in an instant. Rippling, the originally quiet and dark campus has undergone wonderful changes in the eyes of the "group of four". A light, some are pillars of light, some are fireflies like light spots, some are gathering light clouds, some are halos... This picture is very beautiful, and it is strange to have some temptation. Tangqi''s voice came in time. "All the secret places, strange things and some strange things on campus will be open to you for the time being." "But you can''t take it at will. You can only use the box for collection. Once the number of cards is collected, everything will be restored." "You only have half a night. You can start now." "I will wait for you here. If I exceed the time limit, I will bear the consequences." The fool boatman, who has experienced vicissitudes, said these words, the deterrent force is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But the four living treasures, after nodding subconsciously to promise, immediately recovered their unreliable appearance. Led by the secret pharmacist, their faces became vivid, and their eyes began to shine. A string of flattery, no money. "It''s great, professor." "Worthy of being the first erudite to ascend to God on the origin star and the idol of countless extraordinary people." "Is this the power of ''dream master''? However, we still like to call you a bachelor professor. We are your students and disciples. We fully feel your love for us." "Professor, I love you." "Hoo" Without waiting for more flattery, Tang Qi waved his hand and sent the four living treasures away temporarily. As a master, he has heard prayers hundreds of millions of times more painful than these. Of course, these flatteries have no power. But Tang Qi finally found that the four guys really didn''t pretend. Tang Qi once lived in the Union for some time, but it does not mean that his current dominant personality is false. Life in the original star, legendary or demigod, will maintain awe or even fear of a dominant God. But those four people have respect in their hearts, but they don''t have much fear. Of course, not to mention faith. Diversity of life, which is also normal. In the attitude towards gods, there are countless people who go too far than the group of four. For example, those pirates dare to openly ridicule the gods, and even dare to shout the slogan of "eat shit, all souls worshippers", which will offend almost all gods to death. In contrast, a group of four is nothing. They will be selected by the "funny box", probably due to their unreliable character. Tang Qi cast his divine skill and temporarily opened all the strange objects, shelters and secret places of the secret school to the group of four. This means that the four people can record anything in the school as if they were in a deserted place. The rules are simple and rough. As long as the box is willing to be included as a card, it is qualified. Tang Qi thought that with the unreliable temperament of these four people, with this "good thing", he would make full use of his time. Maybe we will compare all the accommodations first, and then choose half a night to confirm. After all, after removing the "fool boatman", "infinite hen" and "Lubo tree man", the group of four still needs to include 14 cards. To choose the most suitable combination, half a night is not very abundant. However, only three minutes have passed. In Tang Qi''s eyes, the figure of the four people was reflected again. The four groups seemed to have undergone a pleasant physical and mental exercise. Everyone was radiant, excited and seemed to be immersed in some kind of enjoyment. Behind the four, there are vast extraordinary things, shelters and some special strange things. Tang Qi just glanced at it and knew that the four people had not made any comparison or selection. "The four guys are like young housewives who have not shopped for half a year. After getting permission, they rush into the mall with bright eyes. Driven by the shopping impulse, they will not hesitate to press the [purchase] button when they see any items that meet their wishes... So unconsciously, the quota is full at an unimaginable speed." "The time was short and the authority was withdrawn, but all four were satisfied and very happy." "Bang bang bang bang" Habitually, Tangqi has one oar per person. No, it''s hard to express the dissatisfaction of an honorary professor. PS: there will be. The probability is two in one. V2.Chapter 255 The degree of satisfaction of normal extraordinary people with strange things is generally determined by the power and rarity. Abnormal transcendents, only they know what the standard is. The initial hand of the deck box requires 17 cards. Tang Qi thought that with 14 quotas left, he helped the group of four open the secret school and make it a huge "extraordinary mall". The group of four should be able to play an excellent deck of cards. Combat effectiveness, protection and treatment should be arranged, and there will be no strange things like "infinite hen". However, Tang Qi was still naive. When the four people ran over excitedly, Tang Qi also saw the shelter they chose. The most conspicuous is a huge snow-white doll. Like a castle, move slowly. The body is bloated but very cute, especially the head, which is completely anthropomorphic. "Extraordinary creature: lovely bear." "As the name suggests, this is a very lovely strange creature in the form of a huge doll bear. Its original body is a doll bear. When it was in the market, it was given life by a passing [Life Angel]." "Unfortunately, it has no combat effectiveness. Despite its huge size, it is timid and may be pierced and leaked... But it is really cute. Who doesn''t want to be held in his arms - the angel of life." "Air leakage?" Most people may think that the two girls should choose the doll bear. However, the truth is that Tang Qi saw the burly demon hunter warrior. Before Tangqi could continue to look, a strange, harsh voice came to his ear. Glancing, he saw that the secret pharmacist came up like asking for credit. With his proud hands swinging back, a "extraordinary band" with dark style and strange shapes was revealed. With the magic sound, Tang Qi saw the fragments: [extraordinary creatures: Ellen Poe.] [status: included.] [information fragment 1: This is an extremely rare ghost band. Every member of them has died. Every member has extraordinary talents. Whether before or after death, they can become a powerful and extraordinary existence if they like.] [information fragment 2: they focused on each other and played their spiritual voice. Therefore, they even refused the invitation of more than one God, including a "powerful God of death". They missed the opportunity to become a god dependent or even belong to God, but they didn''t regret it.] [information fragment 3: they are powerful in nature, but they don''t have any combat power. If you take them on the journey, it won''t do any good except listening to the "dark Divine Comedy".] [information fragment 4: of course, they may play a role in some very special situations.] ¡­¡­ Next to the band, Tang Qi saw a beautiful and dignified woman wearing maid clothes. It looks human, but it''s obviously weird. Tang Qi saw a special power in her, which was high-level and even involved in "rules". Stare carefully, debris overflow. [supernatural creature: mysterious maid.] [status: included.] [information fragment 1: an extraordinary and strange life from an exotic world. She can change her external form at will, but no matter what form or race, she will wear a fit Maid Dress. Even if she becomes a fire dragon, she must be a fire dragon maid.] [information fragment 2: besides having to wear maid clothes herself, she also has an extremely powerful power that can even affect the "divine entity", that is... Cross dressing maid.] [information fragment 3: if you look directly at her for more than three seconds, this rule will take effect. The lives below the weak gods can hardly resist. They will be dressed in maid clothes, and most of them are exposed or interesting. A few weak gods can''t resist. Most weak gods need to use divine power, and ordinary gods are exempted from this rule.] [message fragment 4: apart from this rule, the mysterious maid no longer shows any power. She is suspected to be the life created by some "mischievous God".] [message fragment 5: the maid''s clothes given by her do no harm, and have the characteristics in line with the aesthetics of any race.] ¡­¡­ "Well, I should get used to it." Tang Qi nodded and silently accepted the relevant settings of the group of four. That is, they can''t see the serious shelter in their eyes. Who can believe it? Even if it''s only three minutes, even if you choose with your eyes closed, you can probably choose some strange things or extraordinary lives that can provide combat power. However, none of the four chose such shelters. Although from Tang Qi''s personal point of view, he also likes these shelters. Once you accept the setting, the rest is not difficult. Tang Qi glanced around and didn''t even beat the four heads with the oar. Instead, he thumbed up and boasted: "A good set of cards. You four are geniuses and will win." "I guess there must be winning conditions such as'' Mr. fun ''in the big adventure game." "Well, let''s start officially." "Funny!" As the voice fell, Tang Qi, as a trump card, first turned into a strange [fool boatman] card and returned to the gorgeous and funny card set box. Then, including the infinite hen, the Lubbers, the lovely bear, the Ellen Poe band and the mysterious maid, all the accommodations turned into cards and flew into the box. Below the Tang Qi sculpture, the group of four looked at each other in front. One of the secret pharmacists touched his chin and muttered, "did the professor just connote us? I smell a bit of yin and Yang." When he finished, the burly demon hunter warrior with a girl''s heart touched his head and replied, "how can it be? The professor praised the four of us as geniuses. One of the secret school rules, the professor''s words are always right." "Not necessarily. At the beginning, the master of light also believed in the professor, and then he..." "Mr. fun, that sounds good." As soon as the succubus girl had an interface, she saw the funny box that had gathered all the cards and suddenly released an extremely brilliant brilliance. The beginning is a light column, and then a world of light. But except for the group of four, the whole university of miskatanik was unaware, including the senior leaders sent by the powerful Association. When the group of four was sucked in, they heard the "funny opening song" Tang Qi had heard before. Different from Tang Qi''s reaction, the four groups showed appreciation one after another. "That sounds great." "I want to use it as a messenger bell. Only the latest Thor can match this song." "No, this song is more suitable for sleeping music. I''m going to sleep." "No, it''s more suitable as dance music. I can''t help dancing." When the group of four and the funny box were put into the "unknown map", in addition to the funny opening song, another sound sounded. This voice is more rational. However, the tone seems to reveal a taste of reluctance. Although Tang Qi is in the state of "fool boatman", he can still recognize that the voice owner is not a "funny starfish", but full of resentment towards the funny opening song. He tried to counteract the funny song with a rational voice, but unfortunately it didn''t work, so the voice sounded more and more depressed. In Tang Qi''s mind, it seemed that he could see an ugly Zhang fish head, full of sad faces. "Unknown divine entities should be forced by funny starfish." "The duty is... Host?" Tang Qi just had this idea, and his voice was even more depressed. But he seems to have no choice but to continue to perform his duties. "Funny adventure, opening the record for the XXX time." "Warning, this is dangerous mode." "Participants: Sweet team, stars team, abyss team, earth eternal team, endless team, calling our father team, who is the husband of Lady night, my God is eating shit team..." Tang Qi could hear every word of these voices. The initial team names were normal, but the more they went to the back, the more they collapsed. Tangqi can fully imagine what kind of guys participated in this secret and funny adventure. "Funny starfish must block all information about the game and will not be known by all souls." "Otherwise, just the words [who is the night lady''s husband team] are enough to let the team members feel what is called great terror." "Hmm? I seem to have forgotten to ask the four guys what team names they took?" The last question arose and was soon answered. The weak and resentful voice soon read the last one to enter, that is, the 13th team of the four. "The professor praised us as a genius team!" "Okay, okay." In the box, Tang Qi did not forget to sigh. Although the name can''t be worse, it''s better than "who''s the husband of Ms. night?" "My God is eating shit" is better. ¡­¡­ The glory of the world finally dissipated, and the group of four appeared in a strange place together with the funny box. In front of me was a dark town. The storm was joking. The residents of the town seemed to hide in their rooms. There was no one in the town. Other colors that the town should have, such as bright flowers, colorful bricks and stones, dim yellow soil, and even the brilliance of street lamps... All colors are deprived, and there are only two colors left in front of us. Black and White! Boom! In it, you can immediately feel a kind of repressed terror and strangeness, as if some terrible existence is ready to move, which may spray out and destroy everything at any time. As long as the life breathes here, it will show panic. In the black-and-white background, it looks like a distorted and tragic mime. However, it is a pity that this "actor" seems to be very poor and does not cooperate with the normal script at all. The group of four who came with a box after enjoying the scenery of the town. At the same time, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. "Boom" In the real and gorgeous special effects, Tang Qi comes as a fool boatman. Then, in the black and white town, there was a very appropriate music. Yes, it''s the Ellen Poe band. As if only death could listen to the music, slowly sounded. But this atmosphere didn''t last long, because the group of four summoned "lovely bear" and a strange man named "ice cream master". A master! A band! A lovely doll bear! A freak who distributes ice cream! "So, this is your first suit?" Although Tang Qi is used to the group of four, he still can''t help beating the heads of the four guys with the oar. Just at this time, they heard the broadcast voice of the fish head host who was a little excited. "Congratulations to [who is the husband of the lady of the night], they were put into the special area ''firefly forest'', and successfully defeated the firefly queen to obtain the extraordinary wonder [firefly prayer]." "This strange thing is set to automatically summon, and the summon was successful half a second ago." "The lady of the night is online, and his projection is coming." "Who is the husband of Ms. dark night? He successfully meets the victory conditions of one-third [Mr. master]." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi also heard that the excitement of the fish head was obviously not happy for the team. The unknown divine entity was gloating. PS: after investigation, do you want this copy to be longer or shorter? Fat fish can be longer or shorter. V2.Chapter 256 "Congratulations [abyss team]. They were put into the ''Antun trench'' and used the card combination to break through the map to obtain an extraordinary object with the ''Pink starfish'' logo, which has partially met the victory conditions of becoming [Mr. Explorer]." "Congratulations [call our father team], they were put into ''victory harbor'', use the card group to defeat all extraordinary creatures in the area and convert them into rotten creatures, thus partially achieving the secret victory condition [Mr. virus]." "Congratulations [star team]. They were put into the ''mirror eagle''s nest city''. During the exploration, they killed all life in the area and achieved a quarter of the victory conditions of [Mr. doomsday]." "Congratulations [our God is eating shit team], they were put into the ''road of rage'', and successfully left the area after about half an hour of the game, reaching one tenth of the victory conditions of [Mr. end]." ¡­¡­ Voices came from the nothingness, from the unknown divine entity "octopus head". As the host, he is clearly in a state of. Very conscientiously put the status of all teams on the public screen. Virtually, this has brought a sense of oppression to other teams, especially when Zhang Yutou announced that some teams are rapidly approaching victory, one team is more eager. Funny adventure! The game, judging from some rules, looks very funny. But as long as we see through the essence, even masters like Tangqi don''t think it''s a game that is not worth participating in. In fact, for some extraordinary people, as long as they can win in this game, it is almost a step to the sky. Those teams may not know how the game creator "funny starfish" exists. Supreme divinity! The most powerful group in the boundless mystery. As long as you win in this funny but complex and rigorous game, you can make a wish to a supreme God. This benefit, even the master will salivate. At the moment, most of the 13 teams participating in the game are nervously trying to achieve the conditions for victory. But in front of Tang Qi, there was no living treasure like group of four. These four guys summoned a ridiculous "first hand suit". Except for Tang Qi, the [fool boatman], the other three have no combat effectiveness. According to the rule: after being put, the game map will launch an attack, and before each attack, the four members of the team can only summon one card respectively. If other teams look at their names, they can also guess a group of unreliable extraordinary people. But judging from the achievements, it is obvious that we are still taking the game seriously. In front of Tang Qi, the group of four fell into an argument. The four guys who didn''t seem to know the situation clearly fell into complete disagreement over which victory condition to pursue. The lovely big white bear is selling cute... Ellen Poe is playing ominous music... The ice cream master is making all kinds of attractive ice cream... The fool boatman is ready to move with the oar. In this context, the four completely ignored the strangeness of their town and insisted on their choice. The "secret pharmacist" who completely depends on luck supports the team to become the "master" on the grounds that one-third of the conditions have been met. The "demon hunting warrior" with muscle bumps and a girl''s heart supports the team to become the [Mr. destination] because he doesn''t want to fight with other teams. The "demon girl" with explosive but confused body supports the team to become [Mr. Explorer], because the pink starfish logo should be easy to find. The "psychic girl" supports the team to find new conditions for victory because she can see the future and the names of these gentlemen are ugly. ¡­¡­ When the four argued, the black-and-white town changed. Drop! Enough to cause damage to the eardrum, the buzzer suddenly sounded, penetrated from all directions, and ripples were visible to the naked eye in the air. It''s like some kind of warning, or a signal. In the sound, many foreign objects began to flash in the black-and-white town. The first one appeared was a giant lizard whose whole body was dark and only its head was gray. It was strange and its eyes were empty, as if it could swallow light. On the side, a giant shadow came slowly. Its body was completely composed of black smoke. It had no facial features and expression, but released an unspeakable strange smell. One foot, covered with black hair, but the bald creature jumped silently. Its every action was accompanied by a bell. The source was a brass bell in its hand. A white figure approached like a ghost. Its skin seemed to have been soaked for a long time, pale and wrinkled. Its face was covered with a dark blood red mask. There was only a black hole on the mask, as if it could devour the soul. ¡­¡­ In a few seconds, the black-and-white town was completely occupied by all kinds of "weird". And they seem to have started some kind of cruise. And in the first second of the parade, the freaks stared at the group of four at the same time. Although the four living treasures are often out of state, they are not blind. Their noisy argument suddenly stopped, their four heads turned rigidly, and their faces looked frightened at the same time. At the same time, the host Zhang Yutou''s very considerate prompt sounded at this moment: "Congratulations [the professor praises us as a genius team] on being put into the ''dark town'', which has entered the ''demon parade'' program." "Different choices will have different consequences." "Killed by the wandering demons, the game failed and the team was eliminated." "If you break through this copy of the game, you have a chance to obtain a rare card [trade with the devil]. If you use this card, you have a chance to summon a dominant divine entity." The hint from the host surprised Tang Qi a little. The clue of the second dominant divine entity came so fast? And the host gives this hint, which undoubtedly reduces the difficulty of the game. Other teams will also receive tips at critical moments? When Tang Qi thought, he subconsciously thought that although the character of the group of four was too jumping off a little. But in the face of this "temptation", it should be unbearable. Even if the glove card is very bad, it''s not difficult to break through the evil parade in front of you with the [fool boatman] transformed by Tang Qi. "Just try a little harder, be brave and wise." "You can break through this copy of the game, obtain the rare card and summon another master level divine entity, which is very close to the [Master] victory condition immediately." "Bang bang" Tang Qi''s mind, these two thoughts just flashed out. Suddenly he heard a few noises, and then the hull under him sank. Tang Qi looked down and immediately looked ridiculous and angry. Led by the "group of four", including the lovely bear, Ellen Poe and the ice cream master. Now they all climbed the fool''s boat and tried to get on the boat too. At the same time, four poor heads came up and asked Tang Qi: "Professor, run, many monsters." "Come on, Professor, let me aboard." "Great professor, let me go up. It''s terrible." "I saw death, blood, and the end. We were destined to be killed." Obviously, the last sentence comes from the nagging psychic medium. A psychic medium who is reluctant even at the professional level pretends to be a prophet in front of a dream master. Although that kind of appearance, that kind of mysterious style is there. But the girl obviously forgot that she was an absolute elder in front of her in such things as playing tricks. "Bang" Of course, the girl got an oar on her bare forehead. Having entered the role of Professor, Tang Qi, who was very angry, didn''t take it back. With a few bangs, none of them, including the lovely bear, escaped and were beaten. But don Qi didn''t force the group of four to fight. It''s not that Tang Qi can''t do that. He can do almost anything as long as he wants. The reason why tonkey didn''t do that was because he received a message when he entered the world. "Here is a game world." "Since it''s a game, there should be a variety of ways to play, and you don''t have to fight." "Running away is shameful, but it is obviously useful." Between thoughts, Tang Qi allowed a pile of living treasures, large and small, to squeeze into his fool''s boat. The oar gently touched the nothingness, and the dim yellow boat light shone out. In this group of guys'' unbearable exclamation, the fool''s bow tilted up and crashed into the void, and then escaped from the strange circle called "strange demons" at an unimaginable speed. When leaving the game copy "no light town", the broadcast of the unknown divine Zhangyu head sounded again in people''s minds. This time, it''s a voice for the whole game. "Congratulations [the professor praises us as a genius team]. They broke away from the special copy ''dark town'' in a special way and as fast as possible." "The team did not fight and met part of the conditions for [Mr. escape] to win." "To achieve full success, the team must continue to escape for at least ten copies of the game without any battle." ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, there are such secret conditions for victory." Tang Qi, who had just taken a group of living treasures through the dark town to a strange desert city, couldn''t help saying. He now realized that the game was surprisingly complicated. Either option may accidentally contribute to a certain victory condition. However, Tang Qi also affirmed that the initial conditions may be easy to achieve, but it is not so easy to achieve them completely. The reward of wishing to a "supreme deity" cannot be obtained at will. When a new copy of the game comes, the group of four and a group of living treasures refuse to go down on the fool''s boat. Just then, the octopus head continued to broadcast: "Congratulations to [sweet team], who successfully broke through the game copy ''horror candy factory'' and obtained a rare card [flesh and blood candy]. The team took the initiative to sacrifice a member and summon a special material magic ''flesh and blood storm'' with energy intensity equivalent to the full blow of a powerful God... This magic has been released, and has killed all lives along the way and three teams, which are approaching quickly [Mr genocide] conditions for victory. " "Congratulations to [earth eternal team]. This team was put into the ''Maiya''s forest'' to summon the spirit goddess with the first deck, revive the withered Maiya''s forest, obtain the rare card ''mother earth''s gaze'', and successfully summon the master level divine entity mother earth God... The Mother God responds to the call, and the projection is coming... This team has successfully achieved one-third of [Master] Conditions for victory. " "Congratulations [star team]. The team has destroyed three game copies of ''mirror eagle''s nest'', ''mirror Katai'' and ''mirror secret Phoenix'', and reached three-quarters of the victory conditions of [Mr. doomsday]." These broadcasts made Tang Qi angry again. "Look at the other teams. The game is almost over." Tangqi wanted to turn around and shouted to the four salted fish living treasures who liked to run away. From the broadcast of Zhang Yutou, it is obvious that none of these teams is good stubble. The seemingly understated information actually reveals that every team has great combat power. This looks like a "funny" adventure game, and the level involved is also unimaginable. At any one broadcast, the dominant divine entity will be summoned. When did the master gods become so clever? V2.Chapter 257 The broadcast of Zhang Yutou, an unknown divine entity, continued, while Tang Qi looked at the group of four with "disdain". Thirteen teams participating in the game, I''m afraid I can''t find a second such team. The four members, led by the extraordinary creatures who should have fought bravely, stayed on the ship and refused to go down. "You are really a genius. You will certainly add a lot of glory to the secret school in the future." Tang Qi tasted the "strange flavor ice cream" just made by the ice cream master and praised the group of four again. On board, Ellen Poe and the lovely bear nodded. When Tang Qi was in a strange mood, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. In the seemingly desolate desert city, a golden light suddenly exploded. The fog of history is now swept away, and an ancient city with real texture, but it is obvious that it has a long history, appears in front of the group of four without warning. Huge streets leading to the four directions, desert buildings full of exotic customs, various caravans from many distant places, and endless crowds... This is an ancient city gathering people from all over the world, gorgeous and full of exotic flavor. Especially in the far part of the city, the "giant golden towers" that seem to lead to the sky reflect the prosperity and inconceivability of the city. In the middle of the market, the fool''s boat floats. The group of four each held an ice cream and looked at the change. Over the fool''s boat, a voice seemed close at hand: "Congratulations to the [Professor praises us as geniuses] team, who mistakenly entered the special game copy ''battle of Apocalypse'', which is about to enter the official plot." "Warm tip: crisis is accompanied by opportunity. In the plot, you may all die, quit the game, or get great benefits." Obviously, the sound came from the head of the host Zhang Yutou. In the blink of his prompt, the perfect and gorgeous metropolis in front of the group of four immediately changed greatly. Boom! Everyone, including the group of four, also includes millions of people in the city. At the same time, he was impacted by sound waves and couldn''t help covering his ears. Subconsciously, they follow the instructions and look far above their heads. But at the top of the highest "golden giant tower", a ruler who seemed to be the most perfect man in the world appeared. He wore special armor, and the exposed part was completely covered with gold powder, including his head. He stood at the top of the tower, emitting dazzling golden light, as if the ancient "Sun God" had come to the world. Because of his appearance, there was a riot in the city. A large number of fast and powerful "soldiers" appeared from everywhere and ran to the huge tower. On the way, some leaders of these soldiers were still shouting something. "Traitor." "A shameless rebel." "A hypocritical wizard." "Damn fallen sacrifice." ¡­¡­ These soldiers and their voices were completely ignored by the man like the sun god. He held his hands high, and the terrible magic gathered and erupted. The fool''s boat rises suddenly, from a higher perspective. Everyone saw that the city was completely surrounded by "monsters". An army composed of monsters, soldiers and Demons seemed to be summoned by the man like the sun god and began to attack the city. The army responsible for guarding the city was forced to fight back, but it was at a disadvantage just face to face. At the top of another golden tower in the city, a woman with exposed clothes but no disharmony appeared. She seems to be a "sacrifice", serving a God and covered with gold powder, but she has a holy and inviolable temperament. The scepter in her hand pointed at the man, and her precious eyes were full of anger, and she shouted: "Shameless apocalypse, you have been expelled by the great ''Lord''. You should no longer set foot in the holy city." "You have also brought an army of evil servants. You will offend the Lord again. Your sins can no longer be cleaned and forgiven. I will erase you on behalf of the Lord." "Boom" Before the words fell, the scepter in the priestess''s hand burst into shining golden light and terrible magic. However, the result was not what she wanted. The man''s body seemed to change at the moment of magic. At first, he glittered like the sun god. But soon, gold turned pale, purple, black, and then thousands of colors gushed. Each color represents a power, and the upper limit is not low. With the release of power, the man seems to be in great pain. He roared, his body swelled and burst, then reborn and repeated the process. In the blink of an eye, the prosperous city below disappeared. Crushed by a real "giant beast", the sun god disappeared and replaced by a terrible monster like colored glass. The priestess, whose combat power was close to the demigod level supernatural, only left a small white mark on the monster''s body surface. And the monster still doesn''t stop growing. He seemed to have no "upper limit" at all. A random group of muscles spewed hot steam of various colors, and then expanded a hundred times and a thousand times. Then zoom in to his complete body, impressively it is an infinitely expanding monster. Boom! Boom! Within seconds, the city that seemed to have existed for a long time was forcibly destroyed. Strange armies outside the city poured in like ants and began to kill all life. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the monster who seemed to gather all kinds of forces. The fragments burst out and the mystery appeared. "Divine entity: Apocalypse." "This is a family member rejected by unknown gods. He was originally a great sacrifice in the holy city. Because of excessive greed, he lost the favor of the God he served and was exiled... But God did not take back the special body he gave him. For revenge, he almost traveled most of the maps in the funny adventure." "Whether it''s the life in the game or the players participating in the game, the world actually exists." "Death is true, and so are those divine forces." "The Apocalypse accommodates the plundered divine power by various means, which makes him degenerate into a divine entity, but he is actually only a parasite of those complex powers and powers, not a master, so he can not be called the ''true God'', although he has the power to kill the true God." ¡­¡­ "The once divine family came to the ''Lord'' for revenge. The plot is too simple and rough." On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi Tucao make complaints about the process. At the same time, the group of four who heard the prompt also expressed their opinions. "Danger is accompanied by opportunity. According to the experience of other teams, as long as we can break through the story of this copy, we may get a rare card to summon a powerful God or even master?" "No, maybe, definitely." "But the voice also said that we might all die." "So we choose..." "Escape!" In front of Tang Qi, the group of four showed the tacit understanding that most battles have. But as soon as they finished, they immediately felt a murderous spirit. Four heads turned around and saw their beloved "Professor", holding the boat lamp and smiling under the faint light. Suddenly, the group of four had a bad hunch at the bottom of their hearts. In a trance, they all recalled some gossip about the legendary professor. "There is a rumor that the professor is very careful." "Not only is he careful, but he has a strong sense of revenge, and his character is sometimes very bad." "He was very dark and liked to play with people." "It''s true. The master of light is an example..." As the group of four made eye contact, Tang Qi''s voice suddenly penetrated into their ears. "Secret school geniuses, sit down." "It''s also my first time as a boatman. There may be wind and waves. I''m not responsible for falling." Hearing this reminder, the secret medicine master with the potential of essence refuted subconsciously. "Professor, are you kidding? It''s not at sea. It''s a desert. What wind and waves..." "Boom" "Wow" Before the secret medicine master finished his words, the fool''s boat suddenly started. Ahead was supposed to be the smoke and dust caused by the destruction of the city, but as the ship lights swayed, a tsunami appeared out of thin air and photographed the fool''s ship. Although the group of four reacted quickly, some grabbed the side of the boat, some didn''t give up holding the lovely bear, and others tried to rush over and hold Tang Qi''s thigh. However, the tsunami was merciless. Only with a "crash", the group of four disappeared. Under the fool''s boat, there was a sound. In the stagnant fool''s boat again, Tang Qi with the boat lamp looked at the lovely bear, ice cream master and Ellen Poe band and asked: "Am I a little cruel? After all, I still have four children?" Very neat, even the members of Ellen Poe band with strong dark wind temperament brush their heads. Extraordinary creatures are honest and express their faith in trump cards. In order not to be knocked off the ship by the tsunami in the desert, the lovely bear continued to sell cute. The master made all kinds of ice cream, and the band played strange music. Just when Tang Qi felt like a bully, he suddenly moved the boat light and looked down at an area of the destroyed holy city. "Eh? So lucky?" "Gather together four unreliable rookies and you can directly drop the last level, and there is really a master involved here." "Unknown, master gods I haven''t even seen?" "Bang bang" Tang Qi just sighed, but saw the lovely bear, ice cream master and Ellen Poe band disappear into smoke at the same time. Obviously, they were summoned away by the group of four. This makes people wonder, how do these extraordinary creatures fight? The reason why Tang Qi was not summoned was because the group of four had a little temper? This doubt was born. There was no time to verify it. Tang Qi immediately felt the call. As the master of dreams, Tang Qi can actually choose to refuse, but that means leaving the game.. After thinking about it, Tangqi agreed. Boom! In the smoke, Tang Qi''s figure appeared in a gorgeous and warm golden palace together with the fool''s boat. Without waiting for Tang Qi to look, he saw that the holy priestess who survived the "Apocalypse" was roaring. She seemed to be angered by the shameless group of four. "No, I said no, despicable outsider." "Only by defeating the apocalypse and saving the holy city can we get the gift of the great cat God." "What do you want to do? Let this bear pretend to be cute, let these strange guys play ugly music, and these... Ah, things like snow, just want the great cat God to pay attention to you? Don''t dream, it''s impossible, you''re not a warrior at all, you just want to cheat awards." "Cat God?" Instead of paying attention to the priestess''s accurate evaluation of the group of four, Tang Qi followed his perception and looked at the center of the palace. It was a throne made entirely of gold, paved with gorgeous blankets and various luxury decorations. On the throne, a "black cat" with a slender body and noble as if even God dare not look directly is lying in an enchanting and lazy attitude. When Tang Qi looked at the past, the black cat''s eyes were also looking good. Looking at each other, Tang Qi confirmed his previous perception. Although the black cat is not "noumenon", it is definitely highly related to a dominant God. As both masters, Tang Qi thought that the two sides should be able to talk. However, it was only a look at each other. The black cat glanced at Tang Qi. Immediately, he didn''t care, didn''t pay attention, and turned his head back proudly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Despised?" Tang Qi is very sure that the black cat also senses his personality and may even know some of Tang Qi''s deeds. But the very real performance is that he doesn''t care about Tang Qi at all. V2.Chapter 258 As the master of dreams, out of politeness, Tang Qi will not open everything to know when facing another master. Despite his current status, even if he peeps openly, the "cat God" in front of him should not be able to detect it. Tang Qi is on the fool''s boat with a boat lamp. Cat God lies lazily on the throne. Although he shows a proud posture, his posture is elegant to the extreme. And his dominant charm. It''s not "affinity" or "charm". The black cat with a gold ornament on its neck has a charm that makes any living body like him. Regardless of race, regardless of gender, the real charm of killing. It even includes Tangqi. A strange and irresistible impulse was born in Tang Qi''s heart. "Go up, hold him, roll him." ¡°£¿£¿¡± When Tang Qi felt absurd and confused because of this impulse, he saw the holy priestess who sprayed the group of four come over. The priest seemed to know Tang Qi''s identity. Although he still held his neck high, he didn''t feel arrogant. Just reserved and maintained a posture for the God she served. She first saluted Tang Qi slightly, and then said solemnly: "Dear fool boatman, what appears in front of you now is: The boundless mystery and the greatest cat God beyond the boundless! He is the supreme queen of kindness, kindness and arrogance! He is the hidden Lord, the Lord that vulgar life cannot know! He dominates all the stories that have not happened, the world that has not been born, and the life that has not been conceived! He looked at the tiny beings in the boundless Golden Temple and gave them the right to choose! ¡­¡­¡± While the holy priestess recited many titles of the cat God, Tang Qi could fully imagine his expression. Tangqi has had an intersection with many masters, but this is the first time. However, considering that this is a strange master, Tang Qi is happy to hear all his titles. Less than half of the time, Tang Qi heard the key title. "The divine power to dominate all untold stories, unborn worlds, unborn lives, and give all living beings the right to choose..." Although he did not know everything, Tang Qi could still know the relevant information of the cat God in front of him in other ways. The noumenon moves and communicates with rose Madeleine who is ascending in the library. Tangqi also provides accompanying reading service and occasionally asks for some secrets, which rose is very happy to answer. Unusually fast, Tangqi knew what kind of master he was dealing with. Cat God! It is at the same latitude as the boundless mystery and the gods of all living beings, but higher than the mysterious master of all living beings. He has no obvious camp. He has many kinds of parts and images. He can be any camp, good or evil, and he can''t be bound. Of course, most of the time he prefers the neutral and good camp. No one knows his true form. From the moment he was known, he called himself "cat God" and refused any other title. The source of his power is extremely mysterious, which is related to countless "choices" of boundless mystery. He can create a world, a race, a God... It is said that he can even create another master. But his creation is different from the real creation. It is more like taking things out of a nonexistent "plane", and there is no need to worry about the phagocytosis of the infinite mystery itself. It is not known how he did it, but one thing can be confirmed: He has never waged a destructive war and is the kindest of the dominant groups. This does not mean that he is weak. In the known intelligence, he has had intersection and unpleasant conflict with several masters, and each time he ends up with his victory. "A mysterious and powerful master, arrogant and kind." Tang Qi gave a silent evaluation and knew what was happening at the same time. According to Zhang Yutou''s tips, as long as the group of four breaks down the copy, it has a chance to obtain rare cards. As long as you have a little better luck, you can summon "cat God projection" with cards, so as to achieve two-thirds of the victory conditions of Mr. master. This sounds normal, but none of the four wants to fight the terrible apocalypse. All four of them thought of taking a shortcut. Instead of fighting the apocalypse, he wanted to directly lure the "cat God" in front of him to join the team. Tang Qi''s evaluation is very accurate. The four are indeed geniuses. It''s a side verification that the four people''s luck is very good, otherwise it can''t explain why these four guys can live to this day? At this time, a group of four, who were badly beaten by the holy priestess, came together and said: "Great professor, help us. This is a good opportunity to win without fighting." "Professor, I foresee that this black cat will leave the throne because of you." "We''ve tried ice cream and music. It''s up to you, professor." "Beautiful man''s plan, beautiful man''s plan, yo, roar..." The secret medicine master who finally opened his mouth was directly forbidden. Tang Qi didn''t do it. It was the cat God. The slender black cat, without looking here, directly issued an expulsion order to the group of four together with Tang Qi. In the dark, the sound of Octopus head came: "Because [the professor praises us as a genius team] treats the copy rules negatively, it offends a master God projection, and the team will be expelled in ten seconds." "The countdown begins, ten, nine, eight..." "No!" The group of four had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they made a ghost animal movement, holding their heads with both hands and tangled on their faces. Four pairs of pathetic big eyes looked at Tang Qi together. However, there is no need for these four live treasure performances. Tang Qi felt the taste of "challenge" from the beginning. Rather, it was a proud bet. The cat God did not respect Tang Qi as other gods did. The cat God did not care about the many incredible achievements of the dream master. He lay lazily in the warm throne, squinting at Tang Qi from time to time, as if saying: "The conditions for inviting me to join are simple. Just let me leave the throne." "Stupid dreams, very boring." It sounds like abuse, but Tang Qi doesn''t feel any malice. However, it still makes Tang Qi inexplicably ready to move. Before Zhang Yutou''s notice sounded, Tang Qi had begun to act. Tang Qi remembered the impulse from the bottom of his heart when he just came to see the cat God. An inspiration suddenly comes out. "No matter how powerful a cat is, it''s a cat after all, isn''t it?" Inexplicably asked himself, and Tang Qi suddenly took a step. The holy priestess was on alert, and the eyes of the group of four were full of expectation. One master, fight another master. Everyone in the field thought it would be wonderful and shocking. But the next moment, I saw a faint light. A round object "Gu Lu" slipped from Tang Qi''s hand, followed the path and rolled to the golden throne. The thing is round, colorful and dazzling. "A ball of thread?" In the eyes of the group of four and the holy priestess, they saw the cat God on the throne "Shua" turn his head. He is still noble and lazy, but everyone can see the desire for the thread in his precious eyes. Especially at the next moment, Tang Qi''s gentle reminder came. "This is a divine thing I borrowed from Dr. destiny. It''s very fun and magical." "Hum" The crowd seemed to hear a cold hum, and then the lazy black cat turned back its lovely little head. Obviously, the attraction of the thread is not so irresistible. Tang Qi was not annoyed either. He just smiled and looked at the cat''s ears whose shaking frequency was obviously different. He took another step in the countdown, and then Tang Qi spread out his hands and palms, and each appeared a divine object. A square but gorgeous "box". And a special stick composed of stick body, hanging wire, feathers and some unknown materials. The two things seem to be a combination, emitting strong interest. It seems to be a toy, but the divine breath is also rich and abnormal, which can not be concealed. It was "Shua" again, and the cat God''s small head turned around. This time, his eyes stayed longer. Tang Qi was very considerate and timely introduced: "From the ''we are light'' family, Lord toom, the greatest toy and candy creator of boundless mystery, he created one of the most interesting toys for all cat creatures of boundless mystery." "Like the thread ball, this is also a gift." "Can you accept my gift and become my friend..." While talking, Tangqi had crossed the safe area and came to the throne. In the incredible and angry eyes of the saint sacrifice, Tang Qi directly reached out and held up the most beautiful and noble creature in the world. "Aim!" "Boom" It seems that because of the strong attraction of the combination toy of magic box and funny cat stick, the cat God didn''t react until he was picked up by Tang Qi. As soon as he struggled, in an instant, the whole copy map, including the divine creature "Apocalypse" that was wantonly destroying, became distorted, as if it would be destroyed in the next moment. And Tang Qi himself felt a strong smell of danger at this moment. He came to this game world, is the split [fool boatman]. Normally, if the boatman is destroyed, it will not affect the body. But at the moment, Tangqi sensed something different. "This danger is directly against me, or against my future... Some of my choices may be erased?" "If he did, my body would not be hurt, but I would lose some possibilities?" "Boom, boom" On the surface, there was almost no loss, but Tang Qi''s eyes became dignified. However, after all, he has experienced many high-level battles, which seems very dangerous at present, but Tang Qi''s actions are not disordered at all. Even, Tang Qi did something more extreme. In the almost crazy eyes of the saint, he directly picked up the "lazy black cat" and sat on the throne. The next second, Tang Qi put the black cat, who was still struggling and trying to scratch his face, on his leg. One palm spread out in front of the cat''s God''s mouth, and the palm rolled out "special foods" with strong aroma. The gentle and incomparable voice also drilled into the cat God''s ear. "This is the delicious food of the ''monarch octopus'' brand. Only I have food in the whole boundless mystery." "Try it. It''s delicious." "Gudu ~" This time, before Tang Qi''s voice fell, a voice clearly swallowing saliva sounded in the palace. Then the next moment, both the group of four and the holy priestess were paralyzed by the picture in front of them. Noble and lazy, the "cat God", who despises the boundless mystery and any existence, finally couldn''t help but stretch out his little tongue and roll a chocolate bean like ball entrance. The arrogant expression on the cat''s face immediately turned into comfortable enjoyment. The slightly narrowed cat''s eyes were enough to warm the heart of any evil god. He didn''t even mind. One of Tang Qi''s sinful hands was quietly rubbing the back of his neck. After all, Tang Qi succeeded. A piece of information appeared in his mind: "As the most mysterious dominant God in the boundless, cat God hardly sees any extraordinary food, but the gourmet food [chaotic chocolate beans] made by the big octopus is an exception. For this food, he even took the risk to secretly deceive several big octopus to stay in the universe under his control." "But not long ago, because the mysterious Monarch left the boundless, he regretted that he was out of food." "Give him chaotic chocolate beans and have a chance to get his favor." ¡­¡­ Obviously, this is the reason why Tang Qi finally succeeded. He quietly opened up all things to the cat God and learned his weakness in advance. The thread from Dr. destiny, toom''s cat box and cat stick toys are just bedding. "If there is no accident, my cat is the top one in the boundless mystery." "Unless the dark night lady is also a cat, I have reached the highest achievement in the cat industry." Sitting on the throne, the shameless boatman flashed the idea of complacency at the bottom of his heart. PS: qiuzhang said. V2.Chapter 259 The golden palace, which is called the "apocalyptic war", solidifies and distorts the copy area. In the hall, the four people and the holy priestess who had beaten soy sauce all stared round and looked at Tang Qi, who was rolling "cat God" on the throne. The blasphemous action not only did not bring bad luck, but ended the copy in a special way. In the dark, the octopus head broadcast sounded: "Congratulations [Professor praises us as a genius team]. The team''s'' trump card ''takes effect and successfully obtains the great favor of the dominant divine creature'' cat God ''." "There is no need to summon. The cat God has taken the initiative to join the team." "Due to the collection of two master level gods, the team has reached two-thirds of the victory conditions of Mr. master." ¡­¡­ "Yeah" With the broadcast of Zhang Yutou, the group of four cheered. Although [funny adventure] has many secret victory conditions, such as they have reached part of the "Mr. escape". But as long as you are not a fool, you know you should choose the closest one. The group of four are all living treasures, but they will not give up if they have the opportunity to complete Mr. master. "Two thirds, only one dominant divine entity, we won." "The strongest combination of Freshmen in secret school is undoubtedly us." "Legendary Professor, legendary student." "We are invincible. Can we say that we are your students when we travel abroad in the future?" Tangqi, who was happily rolling the cat, turned around and saw four heads coming together. The four secret school freshmen who are keen to escape have a thick face. He was also very good at observing words and expressions. He found that Tang Qi was in a good mood. The four guys immediately wanted to take the opportunity to finalize the relationship between themselves and Tang Qi. Permanent Honorary Professor of secret school! This identity is nothing. Tangqi''s other identity is really coveted by the group of four. In particular, his foundation is a dominant divine entity. Dream master! If the relationship can be confirmed, the group of four believes that it can walk sideways when going out in the future. Holding the most powerful and beautiful "cat God" of boundless mystery, Tang Qi is really in a good mood. Glancing obliquely at the group of four, it was rare that there was no prohibition, nor did they knock their heads with the oar, but smiled mysteriously: "The Lord of light, the Lord of nightmare, the ancestor god of the abyss, the Lord of flesh and blood, the rotten Father God, the Lord of terror... My enemies can''t help me, my family and God, which doesn''t mean that they and their followers won''t kill some insignificant but related little people." "Of course, if you are strong enough, it is not impossible." With the exit of a master''s name, the face of the group of four turned green. Obviously, the four guys remembered that although Tangqi is an absolute legend in mankind, it is the incredible existence of the first ascended to dominate in the new era. Each record refreshes the cognition of the people of the origin star. But it can''t be denied that Tang Qi stepped on a group of "villains" to the top. If you rashly flaunt the banner of Tangqi, you are really likely to be killed by the strong of the chaotic evil camp. "No, Professor, we are secret school freshmen, honest and kind." "Yes, we will take practical actions to make you recognize us and accept us as students." "I heard that your subordinates and students were promoted to gods. I don''t know if we will have a chance in the future." "I have also heard that a lame beggar is said to be very lucky. He followed you when you were a consultant of Messer city police station. In fact, he did nothing, just pure luck, and finally ascended to the God of rubber and steam." "And he also gave birth to a nest of little monsters. It''s really enviable... Ah, it''s envy. I also want to lie down and win in the end." "If it were me, why would I ascend? The God of secret medicine? It sounds good. It sounds like a powerful all souls." "And me, succubus goddess, wow." "Me, psychic goddess? No, good, prophecy goddess, this is good." ¡­¡­ "Aim" After eating the "cat food" in Tang Qi''s palm, the cat God finally forbade cruelly. It seems that he will become a four person group of tuberculosis. The man with a girlish heart was the most wronged. He was the only one who failed to say what kind of God he should be promoted to. A muscular man who seemed to be able to hammer the monster to death, stood in front of the throne, blinked, asked Qu Baba to look at the cat God, and then was successfully ignored by the cat God. Tang Qi ignored the strong hint of the four living treasures and thought about how to complete [Mr. master]. Entering the game world is to meet the "funny starfish". Tangqi''s purpose has never changed. What makes Tang Qi wonder is that the starfish hasn''t appeared. "The game world is very big, but if I take it seriously, I can finish the whole process in a short time." "It''s just that the funny starfish is the Supreme God. If he doesn''t want to appear, I''ll destroy the world and I won''t find him." "So, finish the task carefully first?" Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped being lazy. Slightly bow your head and look at the "cat God" who curls up in his arms and finds a comfortable position. The mysterious master didn''t take Tang Qi as his master, that''s impossible. More precisely: as the master, the cat God thinks he is the "master", the most noble meow master, and Tang Qi is the excrement shovel official. The two are equal and unequal. It all depends on the mood of cat God. At this moment, Tang Qi said: "Although your projection has been in this world, it has not intersected with ''him''... You are so lazy, and you must have never been to any area other than this holy city." "However, the ''Apocalypse'' you deliberately released has been to most maps. The third dominant divine entity must find relevant things in the world to summon. It happens that I feel the taste of other masters in him. Please help me see his memory..." Tang Qi said, and the cat God was listening, and immediately raised the noble black cat claw to move. As Tang Qi said, it''s easy to complete Mr. master. Among all spirits, there are few dominant divine entities. But no matter Tangqi or cat God, as long as they find relevant things in this world, they can easily summon a master to come. But at this moment, when the group of four could cheer, no one thought of the accident. The broadcast of Zhang Yutou suddenly sounded again over the huge, complex and magical game world. His tone was still not very happy, but he was a little more excited. "Congratulations [who is the husband of Ms. dark night]. The new trump card ''Ms. dark night'' accidentally triggered the copy plot [return of the Lord of light] when punishing the members of the team." "The dark lady broke through the copy in a few seconds, and the fallen monarch of light was reborn and returned in the game." "After his rebirth, he will no longer be the ''Prince of light'', his name has changed, and he will be a brand-new... ''son of the morning star'', he will temporarily belong to the dark camp, he will only have the power of the weak God for the time being, but the original dominant position will be retained." "According to the rules, the team successfully achieved two-thirds [Mr. master] victory conditions." ¡­¡­ "Son of the morning star?" Tang Qi suddenly raised his head, and doubt and surprise flashed in his eyes. The cat God who is not interested in everything in his arms has the same reaction at the moment. As masters, they can naturally hear something different from the broadcast of Zhang Yutou. In particular, Tangqi kept in touch with rose Madeleine, the goddess of wisdom, synthesized the information and soon solved the mystery. "Is that why the lady of the night came?" "The name of the team is not a bad joke, but more like an event that has been arranged long ago." "The husband of Ms. dark night is the ancient God [Lord of light] who achieved dominance in the genesis period and then fell in the ignorance period." "The lady has been trying to get her husband back, but she can''t do it until the funny starfish reaches out her round hand and receives the light in a special way." "Since your name is changed to [son of the morning star], it is obviously different from the past." "But the obvious fact is that from today on, the strength of the dark night camp soared again and directly became the divine camp with dual master configuration." What Tang Qi and cat God saw from the broadcast was a big event, while what the group of four saw was that the hard won advantage was erased. The other ten teams participating in the "funny game" were too strong except the three who were unlucky to be eliminated. Although the conditions are different, they are very close to victory. Tang Qi is planning to end the game quickly, and may still have a chance to meet the funny starfish. However, at this time, the broadcast of Octopus head continued, and this time it was extraordinarily long, and it seemed that it did not intend to stop. "Congratulations to [abyss team]. The team''s ace card ''abyss giant mouth'' has changed and takes the initiative to summon the dominant divine entity [abyss ancestor god]." "The ancestral God is online and is putting in separation." ¡­¡­ "Congratulations [call our father team]. The ace card of the team has changed in the name of the father. It takes the initiative to summon the dominant divine entity [rotten Father God]." "The father is online and is putting in separation." ¡­¡­ "Congratulations to [sweet team]. The team''s ace card ''sweet heart'' has changed and takes the initiative to summon the master level divine entity [flesh and blood master]." "The master is online and is putting in his separation." ¡­¡­ "Congratulations to [our God is eating shit team]. The team''s trump card ''dirty world'' has changed and takes the initiative to summon the dominant divine entity [terrorist eater]." "The Nibbler is online and is putting in a separate body." ¡­¡­ Together, the game world seems to be roaring. The group of four has already fallen into a state of ignorance. As long as they are not fools, they can realize that some unknown great changes have taken place in the game. Originally, each team was pursuing different conditions for victory, but now it has turned, and the collective has turned to Mr. master. On the throne, Tang Qi looked at the noble and lazy cat God. "Dominate the big party?" TONKY blinked and asked. The black cat lay on Tang Qi''s lap and spit out people''s words for the first time. The most lazy and beautiful female voice in the world makes the holy priestess and the group of four fall to the ground at the same time. "This is an invitation. No master will be willing to refuse the invitation of the ''Supreme God'', especially when the dark lady has benefited." "Therefore, the follow-up development will soon be interesting. It''s hard not to be wonderful when so many masters come together." Tang Qi also liked the voice of the cat God. He subconsciously rubbed his beautiful cat head and turned back. PS: and. V2.Chapter 260 Congratulations to [false believers must die team]. The trump card ''light Scepter'' of this team has changed and takes the initiative to summon the master level divine entity [Lord of light]. " "Guangming has been online and is putting in separation." ¡­¡­ When another broadcast came, Shua, not only the group of four, but also the cat God looked like a good play. Although the master of light is actually not at the top of Tangqi''s enemy list, both the protoss of origin and the young creator completely crush the shameless master. But in the eyes of most creatures in the boundless mystery, the master of light is the most troublesome enemy of the "master of dreams". More precisely, it should be that the light camp is very hostile to the dream God system. This is normal. As the most legendary dominant divine entity, every major event experienced on the rise path of Tangqi has been recorded, described and re created by the boundless and mysterious civilizations, races and spirits. The age is too close to hide the details. This means that the "enemy" defeated by Tangqi will be mentioned again and again. As the highest existence of the upper grid of the bright side, the light dominates the background board for an unknown number of times. Of course, the truth is not so serious, but he was tricked by Tangqi once and signed an insignificant contract. It''s not a terrible failure. It''s just a little humiliation. Unfortunately, most creatures don''t think so. The "humiliation" again and again makes it difficult for the light camp to calm down when facing the dream God system. If not for the more hatred of the thorn God system at this stage, I am afraid that the two camps of dream and light have already started a war. Tang Qi, who has set his eyes on the level of "supreme divinity", has no response to the name of Guangming. That shameless old guy can''t do it. My good friend Raphael, for his mother''s sake, I won''t aim at him... Tang Qi thinks so proudly in his heart. His hands still kept rubbing the cat God''s head while taking advantage of the rare opportunity. The highest achievement in the cat world, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to experience it for a short time. Pity such a mysterious master, but he can''t escape the fate of being robbed. "The great cat God is just enduring humiliation for food rations, and I am the master. My dream is just my seat." "Provide me with rations, provide me with seats and play with me... Maybe we can consider staying in this guy''s dream country together in the future." At the bottom of the cat God''s heart, the idea is also proud and charming. Obviously, the noble and lazy black cat will not admit that lying on the dream master''s thigh is also a good experience. The dreamy breath also works for the master. It is warm and comfortable, and can bring fantasy happiness that the real world does not have. Due to sudden changes, both masters knew that the "invitation" was not over. The masters began to come on a large scale, and there must be follow-up. After waiting silently for a few seconds, the broadcast about the coming of the Lord finally ended. But the voice of the unknown divine entity "octopus head" is still ringing, the last time. "Congratulations to the remaining ten teams. Each team has summoned at least one dominant divine entity to trigger the special plot [funny masquerade ball]." "This is the most special dance in the boundless mystery. It is a party attended by the gods." "The invitee can play any role with only one requirement, which needs to pass [funny judgment]." "The prom host is hiding in a mysterious room. Please find him and let him leave the damn room. The winner will be able to make a wish to a ''Supreme God''." "Boom!" "Coming" When Zhang Yutou finished, Tang Qi seemed to feel the boiling of the whole game world. All the "guests" are now in excitement, uncontrollable excitement. Tang Qi and cat God also know why the masters came one by one. Obviously, they are all for the opportunity to make a wish. For the infinite and mysterious life, the dominant divine entity is unimaginable. Those powerful beings named "master" can instantly destroy a large number of cosmic dimensions and create countless lives. However, as long as you reach a certain bit level, you will know. The master level is not the upper limit of boundless mystery. Supreme divinity! This level may be the ultimate limit. "At a masquerade party, find the owner of the party and let him leave the mysterious room... If you do all this, you can make a wish to a supreme God and see the information leaked in Zhang Yutou''s tone. The scope of this wish is almost unlimited." "This means that if ordinary life does, it can make a wish to become a dominant divine entity." "It''s really tempting." Muttering, Tangqi felt something. He first looked into the distance, but saw a card wrapped in "yellow light" flying. "Rare card: funny door..." "Boom" Without enough time to look at it, the card crashed to the ground and immediately turned into a portal made of unknown materials. The door is gorgeous and even a little rustic, with a "pink starfish" logo on the top. And the starfish has a mouth. As soon as it came, it began to sing the "funny song" heard by Tang Qi and the team before they entered the game. The song, which was out of tune but inexplicably not disgusting, resounded through the palace. Allan Poe dared to be angry but not to speak. He had to hide quietly and fight it with his own band music. Tangqi blinked to understand the role of the portal. The pink starfish was "funny judgment". In other words, even if you are invited, if your role fails to pass the judgment, you still can''t join the dance party dominated by the gods. "How can it be funny?" Tang Qi had a question in his mind, slightly turned his head and looked at the group of four. It is worthy of being a guy whose brain circuit resonates with the "funny starfish". The four living treasures don''t need Tang Qi''s orders at all. They were dressed up before the door came. The group of four was originally a muscle warrior, a confused demon, a handsome secret pharmacist and a mysterious psychic. They were all very good in terms of appearance. Now Tang Qi sees four people: Soldiers Wear Pink Barbie Princess clothes! The demon puts on his underwear and wears a hero''s suit! The secret pharmacist''s whole body became green. He didn''t even let go of his facial features and head! The psychic simply becomes a bald warrior with a ghost animal expression! Because Tang Qi left the Federation for some time and didn''t care much about the entertainment industry, he didn''t know what "roles" the four men played. But one thing is certain. Looking at the red face of the group of four, it should be out of bounds. Their appearance was very successful. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling in a few seconds. When the group of four walked to the door, the "pink starfish" above immediately began to laugh. Not surprisingly, the group of four passed. When Tang Qi was about to think about his appearance next, he suddenly felt something and looked down at the "meow master" lying on his thigh. The great cat God, the most mysterious master. His expression should always be noble, lazy and indifferent to everything. But at this moment, Tang Qi clearly saw that his expression had changed. More accurately, he should have summoned a cat mask to cover his face. Tang Qi guessed that the lazy cat God should directly use his strength to search the five keywords "the funniest cat". After finding the matching object, I put it on without much thought. So now, the original noble and beautiful cat God, his lazy expression "Shua" has changed. embarrassed! Yes, that''s the big word. The cat God''s face became an obvious and huge "embarrassing" word. It meets the requirements very well. The cat requisitioned by the cat God is now fully certified as the "funniest cat". Although the expression was fleeting, it was captured by TONKY and the pink starfish. "Puff" "Hahaha..." "Funny, too funny, pass." Obviously, the loud announcement of pink starfish will not make cat God happy. He got up in anger, raised his slender neck, narrowed his precious cat''s eyes, stared at the laughing pink starfish, and the smell of danger began to fill the air. Tangqi and the group of four all wisely shut up and pretended not to see the big "embarrassing" word. However, the pink starfish didn''t feel it and laughed more wantonly. If the starfish is just an ordinary God, it should have been evaporated and clean by now. Unfortunately, he represents a "supreme divinity". So in the end, the cat God had to turn his head, and the cat''s eyes stared at Tang Qi. "Aim!" Now he pretended that he couldn''t speak, but Tang JIS knew what he meant. Play the role quickly. He can''t lose face alone. Tang Qi was helpless and got up from the throne with the cat in his arms. Walking to the funny door, I thought about what role I should play to pass the judgment. For Tangqi, who is in charge of "fantasy" and "comedy", it is not difficult. But Tang Qi didn''t want the group of four and the cat God to see it. He walked to the door a few steps and made an idea to outline an independent space between himself and the pink starfish. Then he hesitated for half a second and began to show the external images of some funny characters. Strangely, however, Tangqi encountered rejection. The pink starfish seemed to lose his temper and spit: "Refuse, refuse, refuse all." "It''s not funny. You''re too serious. You can''t go to my prom party." "Go away and let the cat and the four lovely guys in." Inexplicably, he was sprayed with saliva. Tang Qi was a little helpless. His previous guess was verified. "Sure enough, the role is not the key, and the judgment standard is actually idealistic." "No matter who it is or what role it is, it is possible to accept the concept of humor subjectively before it can pass." ¡­¡­ Although it''s just a hunch, Tang Qi believes that there will be a lot to gain from the intersection with the "funny starfish". For this reason, it is not unacceptable to be a bit of an image. The idea flashed, and Tangqi bit his teeth. The next second, his rough and vicissitudes fool boatman image immediately changed. An animation role template from the previous earth was directly embodied by Tang Qi and set on himself. This character has more than a lovely and funny external form. There are many supporting lines and dances. The new "Tangqi" began to show funny, but no one could see it except the pink starfish. It was the cat God who vaguely heard a childish nursery rhyme, which seemed to be related to "elephant". The results soon revealed that when Tangqi packed up the space, the group of four and cat God looked at the pink starfish together. It was laughing so wildly that it was convulsing all over. "Hahaha... Hahaha" "Bang" It even shook its teeth like laughing, almost fell off the door frame, and insisted on hanging on the frame, but it couldn''t stop the ghost animal like laughter. The more exaggerated he laughed, the darker his face showed. There is no doubt that this time he is also desperate. PS: qiuzhang said! Ask for a monthly ticket! (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 261 "Pass, pass!" "In charge of the master of ''dream'', you are the funniest, certified by the great starfish. This image is worth remembering..." Listening to the laughter of pink starfish, Tangqi struggled to maintain a high and cold expression. If he hadn''t considered that he couldn''t beat the "main Lord", Tang Qi would have beaten the other party. "Oh" Spit out a word silently, and immediately hold the cat God with rising curiosity and enter the funny door with pink light first. Behind you, four people follow. In just a second, people''s curiosity about what funny role Tang Qi played was replaced by another shock. Because the scene before us, even the arrival of the gods, will also be surprised. There is no buffer at all, which directly frightens the dense colors of the soul and the frightening, strange and grotesque things into the eyes. This seems to be the bottom of the sea? Or the reflection of another world. The dome looks abnormal, with twisted lines and gushing colors converging without any gaps. The same is true of the "ground" where people are. They are crowded as soon as they come. Gaps and gaps are pitifully few. Filled with "space", there are strange things that can''t be counted clearly. Everyone, including Tang Qi, only has their own living space. The outer space of the body is filled with countless things. There is no law, it can be any thing. Tang Qi opened his eyes and saw in front of him a stream of muddy paint, a rotten orange shaped building, a pool of mud, a gorgeous spider composed of pure metal and gemstones, a red haired lady smiling at him without any clothes, a stone tablet engraved with "executing the moonlight fish today", a colored fishing net wrapped with jellyfish No end? Yes, TONKY thinks he can count all the time. The same is true for the group of four and the cat God, but the things they see are different from Tang Qi. "How terrible!" In the group of four, the secret pharmacist who had been fooling around by luck spoke, and there was finally a trace of fear in his voice. The other three looked the same, and they obviously noticed something wrong. The atmosphere suddenly changed from funny to terrible. These strange things have large and small forms and colors, and are full of all spaces. But it is incomprehensible that they did not squeeze and influence each other. It seems that everything exists in a separate space and does not interfere with each other. This creates a strange effect of crowding to the limit, but not hindering "visitors". But the fatal thing is that even the group of four can feel that it is not safe here. From the moment they came, a strong sense of danger invaded without any disguise. A clear warning, a warning before the ball officially begins. "Don''t walk!" Holding the cat God, Tang Qi issued a warning. Staring at his eyes, he soon realized that his "knowledge of all things" began to fail here. Countless strange things form a kind of strong interference, which makes Tang Qi unable to analyze effective information for a moment. He can only guess by his own perception, and so can the cat God in his arms. "This is the home of funny starfish?" "The place where the ball party is held is probably." "So these strange and terrible things may be the collection of starfish. The supreme divinity is abnormal... It''s reasonable." "The rules of the ball, starfish hide in a room, find him and let him leave the room, even if he wins." "So, when does the game start? The danger comes from these things? After it starts, they can move freely?" ¡­¡­ "Meow" Tang Qi''s mind was thinking, and suddenly the cat God issued a warning. At the same time, above the dome, a huge head appeared. He presents a strange gray green as a whole, with a huge back brain, a long face, a curved mouth and a huge and thick nose, showing all guests a strong and extreme "world weary face". Especially in his eyes, it shows that he hates everything in the world, even himself. He was obviously "forced" and his tone was always unwilling. "The dance is about to begin. You''d better drag that damn guy out of the damn room before midnight, or you... All will die." "Boom" "Ah... Ah ah." Screams sounded everywhere. Nearby was a group of four, as if frightened by the threat of Zhang Yutou, lost control and shouted. Similar to them, probably other players. In the eyes of Tang Qi and cat God, the chapter of fish head is very boastful, pretending to be very scary. This is a change brought about by the difference of bit. For creatures with too low bit, a boastful threat from high-level gods is likely to be an apocalyptic disaster. When the octopus''s head showed a projection, Tang Qi and cat God immediately had a judgment on him. And because he is in the dome, the interference is not strong, and everything knows and takes effect in time. A slightly obscure piece of information exploded in my mind. [divine entity: the ancient god clyward.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is an ancient god with a mysterious origin. He is old enough to crush all spirits. He is a contemporary existence with the highest gods, but his personality is only at the level of "powerful gods", although he has far more power than that.] [message fragment 2: he has a formal name, but no one cares. Even he doesn''t care. All who observe him and contact his existence will always call him "octopus head". This is a fixed rule and can''t be changed.] [information fragment 3: the first half of his life went through several different stages, that is, his childhood. He is a terrible and unspeakable God. Out of curiosity, he has fought with the "eternal day crazy king", "origin Protoss", "funny starfish", "mysterious Lord" and other supreme gods one after another out of curiosity.] [message fragment 4: all battles ended in his failure. He was beaten by almost every supreme God. This may be the source of his disgust with everything.] [information fragment 5: after his childhood, he has experienced a series of tragedies, such as "being denied by his father", "being driven crazy by believers", "being expelled from the octopus family", "being rejected in courtship", "being insulted by funny starfish to his wisdom" [information fragment 6: too many unbearable tragedies made him hate everything, so he gave up his strength, gave up his personality, closed himself, and permanently lived in a building called the house of nonexistence, which can almost refuse the visit of all life, including the Supreme God.] [message fragment 7: he should have been an ancient god who would not exist and permanently closed himself, but he is very upset and lucky that he still has several good friends, even though he does not admit it.] [message fragment 8: his friends, especially the "funny starfish", often harass and force him. He still hates everything on the surface, but he has not refused once so far.] [message fragment 9: he seems harmless, but that''s just the surface. After all, he is an unimaginable God, and his achievement record of "being beaten by all the supreme gods" has not been broken by any living creature so far.] ¡­¡­ If the threat of Zhang Yutou had some effect before, it is completely gone now. Tang Qi once thought that powerful ancient gods like "toom" and "big octopus" were absurd enough. Now it seems too naive, not to mention the funny starfish we haven''t met yet. Just this chapter of fish head completely refreshed Tang Qi''s cognition. When he announced the start of the game and the ball began to change greatly, Tang Qi still held the "cat God" and stared at Zhang Yu''s head. As the God in charge of "tragicomedy", Tang Qi had a strong curiosity about the series of tragedies experienced by the ancient god hanging on the dome. Especially in the item of "being driven crazy by believers", Tang Qi even vaguely generated some perceptions and saw relevant fragments. None of those fragments involved sacrifice. Although the creatures responsible for rituals and sacrifices are very old, they are very different from the mysterious and common life now. But the commonness still exists. Sacrificing to an indescribable "ancient god" must be related to cruelty, tyranny, abnormality, desire and so on. The accompanying behavior looks terrible in normal humans. If you are really evil "ancient gods", those behaviors are actually very pleasing. Octopus head''s father and his family like those cruel rituals, strange and strange, accompanied by filthy and radioactive sacrifices. However, the octopus head doesn''t like it. He was born different from his peers. Those cruel rituals were a kind of torture for him. But he can''t shield and refuse. "In the ancient primitive era, those savage races and creatures would forcibly break into the residence of [clywood] every once in a while." "They kill each other, offer disgusting things and carry out group activities in front of him... He is eager to receive food, gemstones and works of art as gifts on his'' God''s birthday '', but every time he receives incomplete bodies, dirty flesh and blood, etc." "The most important thing is that he likes to live alone and yearns for privacy, but as an ancient and nameless family of evil gods, these are not available." "The tragic years lasted for a long time, mixed with other tragedies. Finally, he was rejected by his father and his family, expelled and hid in the [non-existent house]... When he was dragged out by his friends, he had lived for a full era, and all his father''s family and believers died." "He accepted the invitation of his friends, attended a gathering among ancient gods, and became interested in an ancient female divine entity, which marks his transition from childhood to maturity. If it goes well, he may be able to reproduce a powerful race again." "But when a new tragedy came, he was rejected." "At the beginning of the period of ignorance, Clyde, who had just left the house, hid back before the party was over..." V2.Chapter 262 Fate is a little miserable, brother. " The ball had officially begun when Tang Qi made this exclamation. Everything that had "solidified" began to move, an unprecedented huge movement. But I saw pink bubbles bubbling out. Those strange things that seemed to be in an independent space began to blend with each other because of the emergence of these bubbles. In an instant, the world becomes very vivid and real, but it has an illusory texture. This is not the end. The real opening is the instant when all the pink bubbles burst. Boom! There were an unknown number of divine entities in the dance scene, and the masters were one after another, but none of them could stop the next picture, including Tang Qi, who was in charge of the dream. The bubbles broke, and the pink torrent swept the dance scene, blooming pink fireworks of various shapes one after another. All the "guests" become small factors, swept, scattered and separated. During the dance, the theme song began to ring. It was a song different from the "funny song". It was very cheerful and mixed with some kind of laughter with unknown meaning. Even Tang Qi can''t resist the "radiation pollution" in his song. Just as he could not resist the pollution brought by the funny starfish, when he heard the song, Tang Qi, like the coming master, couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, and a sense of Joy came from his heart. Goo, goo, goo! Gudu... Gudu! Goo Doo! ¡­¡­ When the bubbles and torrents stopped and Tangqi took control of his body again, he was in another strange area. A bustling town, colorful buildings, roads extending in all directions, and various "roles" that almost fill the area. The group of four who wanted to hold the professor''s thigh tightly disappeared, and the cat God who had been in Tang Qi''s arms for a long time also disappeared. "Here we go?" Tang Qi''s mind was filled with this idea, and the theme song became more and more cheerful. At the same time, Tang Qi also saw a large number of strange and strange creatures or props around him break free from the "independent space". Just for a moment, the world became extremely crowded. Tangqi''s body is directly wrapped in four special life bodies, namely: A humanoid race with obvious reproductive organs, no clothes and monster helmets. A gaunt, dangerous demon covered with colored stickers. A female giant with a soft body, a big red cloak and heavy makeup. A male horseman with wings, fair skin and faint release of holy light. These four may be visitors or collections of funny starfish. But they were closest to the fool boatman and squeezed Tang Qi directly in the middle. It''s not what they think, but the result of being caught off guard after all independent spaces are broken. Fortunately, with the play of the theme song, the dance venue became wide. Tang Qi has just got breathing space and is preparing to call out the fool''s boat, find the group of four and the cat God, and then try to find the room. But at this moment, a shadow suddenly fell on Tangqi''s head. But the female giant in a big red cloak was looking back and forth between Tang Qi and the male horse man with shy eyes. The strong divine breath almost drowns them. The giant''s hands hold a giant "strawberry ice cream" and a giant "Red Velvet Cupcake". One mouthful at a time, the giant whispered: "It''s so charming. Which one should I choose? This is a dance. It''s not responsible. It can have a one-time relationship." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both Tang Qi and the male horse man are speechless at the moment. Tang Qi also found out the identity of the nearest guests or collections at this moment. Without exception, they are all divine entities, but they are strong and weak. Humanoid races, demons and male horsemen are all "weak gods", with single and weak power. The difference is that the heavily made up female giant, her divine power status, is impacting the powerful gods. [divine entity: giant goddess Gretel.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a goddess who betrayed the earth camp and was once the favorite daughter of the "mother earth God", but finally chose to leave the earth camp due to some changes. Although he is a chaotic God, he is not evil, but follows his instinct. He often causes some disasters.] [message fragment 2: he is impacting the powerful spirit. He wants to be the God of giants, beauty and power, but it is difficult for him to do so because he can never get rid of sweets.] [message fragment 3: he is extremely jealous of his sister, the true God of beauty and power, Audrey, but he can''t beat each other. Every provocation ends in failure and has to turn grief and anger into appetite, which makes him farther and farther away from that character.] [message fragment 4: besides sweets, his second favorite is perfect and delicious "male creatures".] "Hahaha... I have chosen you." "Play with me. Your rough, intelligent and tenacious temperament makes me unable to break free." "Honey, hug me." Before Tang Qi finished reading Gretel''s relevant information, he looked up and saw that his incomparably broad mind was oppressed. The ocean of milk is unfathomable. Tang Qi''s face was black, especially when he turned to look at the "God of horse people" and ran away with a happy face. Tang Qi had an impulse to curse. Charm is also my fault? Self tucking up, Tang Qi make complaints about the fool ship. He turned around and ran away. Although Tang Qi is the "master of dreams", according to common sense, he doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he releases his dominant breath, he can make Gretel, the God of the giant woman, give way automatically. Sadly, however, he could not do so. At the beginning of the dance, Tang Qi found that his power and personality were limited. The power he can use is limited to the "fool boatman". The conversion of divine power is roughly equivalent to an ordinary God. What''s terrible is that all spirits, such as Gretel, the God of the giant, the God of the horseman, and the sticker devil, come from the real body. "In other words, if there is a real fight between life and death, my boatman will probably be killed by Gretel?" "It''s not just me, but also the other masters who cast their separate projections." "Obviously, some masters are going to make a fool of themselves." Tang Qi just thought of this and just had the idea of gloating. The wind and sand rolled behind, and the sweet and greasy storm swept through. In the center, there is a running "Gretel". The plump giant goddess not only ate most of the sweets called by Tang Qi, but also held the rest by him. While eating Hesse, he chased Tang Qi without giving up. On the way, a large number of divine entities cast curious eyes. At the same time, many bad guys laugh wildly. One of them laughed the most, which didn''t surprise Tang Qi. Just ahead, a weak God whose external form looks very cold. The whole body is wrapped in black armor, with perfect posture and destructive power. Behind the huge double knives crossed, behind the face goggles, one eye was scarlet as blood. His mouth was wearing a strange device with a dark background and a bloody "beak". Just look at the appearance, anyone will think that this is a cold God related to death and war. However, the reality is that the goods are falling to the ground and laughing wildly. His fingers still point to TONKY and Gretel. He doesn''t forget to cheer Gretel while laughing. He and the God of the giant woman still know each other. "Gretel, run faster. This guy is running away." "Catch him quickly. The child born after your combination must be very handsome and intelligent. Can I be the godfather of the child? I can give my favorite toy whip to the child as a gift." "Shua" Tangqi''s boat stopped suddenly. When the weak beaked God had no time to respond, the fool''s boat ran over his face. When the Yellow ship light shone down, Tang Qi looked down at the weak God with malicious eyes. In the eyes, faint light burst out. "Divine entity: a God who does not have any power but realizes" Immortality "in a certain sense. He is difficult to be killed and always has a way to resurrect. He will not be afraid even in the face of the Lord, which leads to his bad character of wantonly facing everything. His name is...?" "Sorry" Without waiting for the name fragment of the evil and weak God in front of him to jump out, Tang Qi spit a sentence directly at him. When he heard what the rude boatman said, he felt a strong bad omen for no reason. "What can you do? I''m immortal. Even the grumpy flesh and blood master can''t erase my existence." Di Si Huode''s mouth was hard, and he was ready to draw out his back double knives to resist. However, he soon saw that Tangqi showed a worse expression than him. He was familiar with that cheap, malicious look. Every time he wants to do something bad, he looks like this. "I can break the barrier between reality and illusion. My Oracle is reality." "Hoo" When the voice fell, Tang Qi gently stretched out a finger and pointed it at the center of Di''s eyebrow. The brilliant light broke out and soon stopped. When I looked again, Desmond disappeared. The fool boatman is still there, but different from before, this "boatman" doesn''t have any clothes, showing the perfect body. More deadly, his body was covered with cakes. On board, too, there are mountains of tempting sweets. "Ah" On the colorful streets full of divine entities, the God of the giant woman screamed with joy. Any living body can tell from his cry that the goddess has two desires pouring out. One is appetite. The other is... Desire. "Honey, I''m coming." At this moment, the giant goddess burst out with unimaginable speed and rushed to the fool boatman. The boatman was stunned and looked at himself and his surroundings. His face first turned pale, then turned green, green to black. Then he began to scream: "No, it''s not me, I''m not..." Obviously, his cry could not stop the giant goddess mixed with two desires. Seeing that he was going to be knocked down, the strange "fool boatman" had to wave his hands and began to paddle wildly. He wanted to give birth to more arms. As he fled, his cry rang through the streets. "Gretel... Gretel, wake up." "It''s me. I''m Desmond. I''m not your type. Don''t... don''t rush over." "Shameless boatman, I remember you. I won''t let you go. I will come back to you..." (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 263 "Where is this?" The genuine fool boatman just got rid of the giant goddess and deathless desdod. Before he could paddle a few times, he soon found himself coerced by a strange "field". In front of us is a huge steam factory which is very lively but orderly. Huge machines that spray hot steam, assembly line workshops that can''t be seen at a glance, robots passing everywhere, mechanical rocker arms with fixed tracks, like dense circuits with infinite black lines... Products are mechanical dolls, all kinds of dolls. And those who operate machinery are also puppets. For some patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder, the scene in front of them is very beautiful, too neat and orderly. However, at this time, Tang Qi felt a kind of "malice". The sound of heavy footsteps came. A bald figure with a beard, dressed in dark cyan work clothes and similar to a 40 year old human male, came. "Dear guests, welcome to the ''factory''." "This is the only place where order dominates. Chaos is a virus, freedom is a bacterium, and the meaning of our existence is to eliminate chaos and freedom." "Please have a good visit. How beautiful and healthy order is." "Would you like to be a part of us?" "Boom" As the master of the good order camp, Tang Qi certainly will not exclude order. But at present, what Tang Qi saw was not normal order at all, but absolute order. More precisely, absolute control. In Tang Qi''s eyes, there was no trace of "self-consciousness". What we see is to eliminate the control of all thoughts. The source is a cold, without any emotional fluctuations, like a strong will like metal. The strong divine breath was perceived by Tangqi. [divine entity: factory.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is a very special God. His body is a factory that produces countless kinds of "dolls". With the increase of the number of dolls, his strength is soaring at an unimaginable speed, and he can hardly be destroyed.] [information fragment 2: he was originally an ancient human and chose the path of "mechanical climbing God". Originally, he would become a mechanical God. However, at the most critical moment, he gave up himself and transformed into a special life. He believes that the combination of "order", "metal" and "production" is the eternal road.] [information fragment 3: his noumenon and separation will follow the path to devour everything that can be devoured. This process is not rough. He has almost no wrong screening procedure... But he has aroused the vigilance of all gods. All intelligent gods jointly believe that he will pose a great threat to the infinite mystery in the future.] ¡­¡­ "I refuse!" Without hesitation, Tang Qi refused the doll invitation representing the will of the factory. Tangqi can naturally see that the factory has swallowed countless "life bodies", although the factory has never forced it. "Absolute order is equivalent to madness." "Once you agree to the invitation, you may get rich remuneration from the factory in a short time, but it will soon be assimilated by the factory and become a part of this huge mechanical life. A screw and a gear are constantly pressed, crushed and recast... It''s just extreme pressing." "This factory is indeed a great threat to the boundless mystery." "When he runs out of ''resources'', the doomsday disaster will come?" Tang Qi can also be included in the category of intelligent gods. He made the same judgment almost instantly. But he can''t do anything at the moment. The other party is stronger than the "fool boatman". As soon as he refused, TONKY was expelled. Without thinking about the follow-up of the factory, Tang Qi found himself squeezed by different divine entities. It''s too crowded at the ball. Tang Qi is like a foreign student who broke into the prom. No one gives way to him. There is nothing wrong with the fool boatman being a God. But sadly, most of the guests here are also gods. The divine entity and the divine entity will also affect each other, depending on their respective "power" and hobbies. Like the giant goddess, or the factory. The former is a hobby, the latter is a field. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly felt a total of three kinds of radiation pollution. Tang Qi sat on the boat, holding the oar and the boat lamp. He looked helpless and a little annoyed. He lowered his head. First, he saw a white dolphin with a huge forehead. He looked up at himself with a mixture of admiration, courtship, cute selling and so on. In front of the fool''s boat is a furry abnormal entity similar to the legendary creature "Bigfoot monster". On the other side of the boat, there was a black eel covered with mucus. He was pretending to be part of the fool''s boat and trying not to look at TONKY. After three looks, Tang Qi knew the mysteries of the three divine entities. "I''m afraid there are very few divine entities that can be called ''normal'' among the spirits." Let Tang Qi make this sigh, naturally because the three uninvited guests trying to influence him at the moment are very abnormal. "Perceptual Dolphin: the infinite and mysterious dolphin God has a high-level wisdom and free soul. In addition to enjoying life, his desire in some aspects is particularly strong, but not for ''reproduction''. It is simply that the desire will germinate continuously, especially when he meets a life body that can be recognized by him." "His desire, regardless of race and gender, is absolutely great love." "He has a wish that at least one dolphin can exist in all the oceans and lakes of the infinite and mysterious plane world." "This wish is considered unfulfilled and the dolphin family continues to be slaughtered." ¡­¡­ "Furry Bigfoot God: a powerless existence who ascends into a divine entity by an abnormal path. His combat power depends entirely on a special plane [Bigfoot world]." "In this world, his combat power can climb to the top of ordinary gods and hang almost all weak gods." "Out of the world, he can even be hanged and beaten by some powerful demigods. He is a special guest invited by funny starfish, so he is allowed to carry Bigfoot world with him. At this time, his combat power is the peak of ordinary gods." "He also has a wish: he hopes that the legend of Bigfoot can be spread in all the mysterious planes." ¡­¡­ "Eel black Gini: a little transparent completely covered by the light of another ''eel God''. Although he is also the God of the eel family, most eel races do not recognize him, let alone follow his faith." "He is an absolute weak God and has almost no combat power." "His hobby is food. He carries some areas that are difficult to resist, which can make most living beings think it is a ''harmless entity'', so he will not have any aggressive behavior." "He has a special desire, more precisely, two." "He hopes to be adopted by a strong, kind and gourmet ''master'', and his reward is unlimited supply of delicious eel rice." "He hopes that the Lord who adopted him will help him find some followers. He thinks he is worth it, preferably the eel family." ¡­¡­ "So, one wants to marry, one wants to borrow my power of ''forced narration'', and the other wants me to taste it." The vicissitudes of life on the fool boatman''s face became absurd at the moment. He now has an inexplicable illusion that he looks like an idol and is entangled by three "fans" with different purposes. If the chaotic and evil divine entity did so, Tang Qi would have waved the oars and rushed off the ship one by one. However, these three wonderful gods are all good camps. The most important thing is that Tang Qi may not be able to play together. In particular, the "God of Bigfoot" is allowed to carry plug-ins by funny starfish. The peak of ordinary gods happens to be a little taller than the fool boatman. As for dolphins and eels, Tang Qi said he didn''t want to do that or taste eel rice. Tang Qi informed the three gods of his intention, and the replies were: The dolphin God burst into tears, and the tears suddenly gathered into a huge lake and headed for the ocean. The God of Bigfoot said that he would not fight with Tangqi. He just wanted to find a cave and communicate with the great master in front of the campfire. The God of eel pretended not to hear it, cut half of it on the spot and "himself" began to make eel rice. Soon, the extremely attractive fragrance floated on the fool''s boat. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi felt that he was growing up. The novel experience brought by attending the ball was too novel and exciting. "If this goes on, let alone find the room where starfish lives, it is difficult to find the cat God and the group of four first." "How many wonderful divine entities have come to this dance? If other masters meet separately, they are all these guys..." "Well, obviously I can''t be the only one so unlucky to be invited to the dance by the funny starfish. Most of them are abnormal entities." Unconsciously, Tang Qi, who scolded himself, thought about his escape strategy. Can''t fight these three wonderful good gods, but Tang Qi can always hide. Just as he wanted to do it again and deceive the three gods to leave. Suddenly, there was a noise not far from the front. Tang Qi, who had stretched out his hand to release his magic, suddenly felt a familiar divine breath. "Huh?" With a light sigh, the fool''s boat was dragging dolphins, Bigfoot monsters and eels to the busy place. It''s not just human nature to watch. Most divine entities also have this hobby. In the colorful world full of gods, a surging tide of gods appeared. Soon, all divine entities, including Tang Qi, saw the source of the noise. It was a dark tree with a divine smell that surprised Tang Qi. It was extremely harmonious and naturally rooted in the colored streets. Beneath the tree, as like as two peas in three identical figures, they dragged an old man away. The gods approached, and before they could identify the origin of the three brothers, they were first illuminated by the light on the old man. Although the old man was dressed in linen, barefoot, bent, and his skin was old and wrinkled. But this does not affect his "greatness". After all, not every God will hang a brilliant divine aura on his head. At the moment, some embarrassed elders, he did so. V2.Chapter 264 "Lord of light!" A group of divine entities, or the split projection of the gods, without exception, recognized the identity of the old man. Most gods will choose different forms when they put their bodies into other worlds. For example, if Tang Qi, the "fool boatman", does not pay attention to the dream master and Tang Qi, it is difficult to know that the boatman is a part of the dream. However, there are a few ghosts that can be recognized in any form. Guangming is one of them. When he leaves the Kingdom and walks in other planes, he will change countless forms, including a large number of races and genders. But it is often recognized that his fame is not unimaginable, so that all creatures in the boundless mystery know all his separate forms. It is the great master who puts a "halo" on his head every time. "Guangming is just an old man who is hypocritical, shameless, happy and over narcissistic. His way is not worthy of carrying shoes to our Lord." "Most people who worship him are narcissistic, blind and have no wisdom, such as the old nun who can''t find a partner for 10000 years." The above evaluation comes from Martin Sims, the poisonous tongue saint. The dark age saint who has turned into a "Star" has an extremely powerful ability to pull hatred. Half of the black materials related to the Lord of light spread in the boundless mystery come from the old Saint. "It seems that all gods know that the most narcissistic master is your Excellency the light." An unknown spirit Tucao make complaints about a crowd of divine entities. Tang Qi dragged three guys with different wishes to approach and mingled with the crowd. Under the colorful light, he could see the dispute under the dark giant tree. "Bright old man, you lost, the bet needs to be given to us." "Yes, since you are involved in gambling, you must be responsible for the results." "No God knows gambling better than we do, and so does the master." The three brothers who are talking and pulling the Lord of light not to let him go also make Tang Qi feel familiar. "Death camp." Tang Qi is not surprised. The death camp is the largest God system in the boundless mystery, with more members than most God systems, including the dream God system run by Tang Qi. If not a large number of "ancient gods of death" have fallen and disappeared, the God of death camp is definitely the most powerful God system. Even now, they are considered untouchable by other divine camps. Especially not long ago, the gods witnessed how the gods of death beat the powerful ancient master "rotten Father God" who just got out of trouble. The man who claimed to be the master of the father of all gods was almost beaten by the gods of death to call his father. In front of them, the three brothers are more than three meters tall, with pale skin and thin body. They are wearing black robes and Gothic makeup, but their voices are unexpectedly cheerful and active. Divine entity: the three brothers of death [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: a member of the God of death camp, the three sons of the ancient god of death "black" and the three brothers who perfectly inherit all the power of their father. When they stand under the shade of the "tree of God of death", even the dominant divine entity can''t do anything about them.] [information fragment 2: they are in charge of the death field of a large number of cosmic planes. They are three dark lighthouses to guide the endless dead. Their existence represents that the death order will not die out.] [message fragment 3: they have several common hobbies: attending masquerade parties, peeping and gambling.] [message fragment 4: they are extremely committed and will not go back on their promises once they have made an agreement. It is also because of this that many living beings have won them by cheating in "gambling" or by luck, so as to obtain eternal life. If they are not accepted by death, they are not dead and immortal.] [information fragment 5: of course, most of the people who participated in their gambling lost, and the three brothers won''t let the losers default.] ¡­¡­ "As expected, there are few normal in the God of death camp. Thorpe, a Shapi dog, is quite reliable." "Well, gambling is really harmful. Even the master didn''t let go." Tang Qi silently surround, silently make complaints about it. Although Tang Qi will not take the initiative to target the "Lord of light", it does not mean that he will be unhappy to see the other party in trouble. In a happy mood, Tang Qi considered accepting the three guys on board. Reluctantly smiled, and then took the "divine eel rice" handed over by the God of eel. As a special God, the eel God can multiply infinitely, cut himself, eat himself, cycle and never dry up. While tasting eel rice, Tang Qi promised the God of Bigfoot to introduce him to Diana and allow him to join grotesque Town, which can realize his wish from the side and give Diana a powerful God. As for the courtship of the dolphin God? Although he claimed that he could change his gender and even his external form at will for Tang Qi, he nagged about "Dolphin mother" and so on. However, Tang Qi knows that the essence of dolphin God is a male divine entity. Although it would hurt the "admirer", he firmly refused. Just after solving the three difficult guys, Tang Qi soon learned about their dispute between the three brothers and the bright old man. His eyes fell under the tree of death, and in the shadow stood a huge gambling machine. The gambling between the two sides is carried out around this "doomsday belief machine". The process is a little complicated, but the way is simple and rough. It is nothing more than gambling on the two powers of light and death. Who can gain the power of faith. Guangming old man was too confident. He didn''t expect to lose hundreds of games in a row. The bet of a single game is at least the belief in a single universe, which means that the elderly must sell the believers and family members of hundreds of single universes under their rule. Even a master would be very distressed to pay such a price. So it was no accident that the "Lord of light" chose to default. If the other party is an ordinary God, with the strength of the light camp, it can really default without damage. Unfortunately, this is the third brother to die. "The three shadows standing under the tree of the God of death not only have the fighting power not to fear the Lord, but also members of the God of death camp." "If Guangming old man annoys each other, he is likely to face the encirclement and suppression of the gods of death." "Those extremely United gods of death dare to attack even the ''rotten universe''. The bright country is very powerful, but it certainly can''t make the gods of death retreat." "The most pitiful thing is that hundreds of believers and dependents in the universe have been sold to the incomparably worshipped masters." "But it''s strange. The bright old man has always been famous for his cunning and shameless. How can he lose hundreds of times in a row? You know, in the past, even a mortal could use means to deceive the three brothers of death, so as to obtain the qualification of undead." "You cheat, I don''t recognize the previous gambling." The old man with a halo on his head pointed at the three brothers with a sad and angry face and complained. Even the onlookers can realize that something is wrong, so can the old man who is the master of separation, especially after he wakes up from the stimulation of gambling. In the crowd, the leisurely "fool boatman" showed a mysterious smile. Other divine entities cannot understand the mystery, so they can. The truth is, gambling is really tricky. But it''s not in the "three brothers of death", but because of the gambling machine called "doomsday belief machine". All the gods know that the belief machine is actually the common gambling tool of the three brothers. It is considered absolutely fair and has never been wrong. But the three brothers and the gods do not know that the core of the belief machine is a special divine thing. Roulette of fate! Ancient artifacts that embody the divinity of fate are embedded in the deepest part of the machine. "Fate is changeable, the most unfair and the most fair." "If you bet with the three dead brothers on other divine entities, most of the losers will be the three brothers." "But it is the bright old man. Although the New Goddess of destiny has not been announced, it has already silently marked some existence." "The marked existence, whether ordinary gods or masters, is equal to being included in the fate blacklist and being constantly given a powerful unlucky aura." "Guangming is a member of the ''blacklist''." "That list also has another name, called... Tangqi''s enemies." ¡­¡­ "Although it seems a little cautious, I have to say it''s very pleasant." The boat lamp flickered, and a boatman who enjoyed the vicissitudes of eel rice sighed. Unaware that he is on the road of soft food, he has gone farther and farther. With the idea of gloating around for a moment, Tang Qi finally remembered that he had something to do. Looking for funny starfish! More precisely, look for the room where the "supreme deity" lives. "Where will that room be?" Tang Qi thought that without sea water and waves, the fool''s boat automatically paddled and rose to the dome. If it is a normal area, such as a vast universe or a dangerous secret plane, it can''t resist the exploration of a "fool boatman". However, this is a "funny ball", and there is no need to say more about the absurdity and strangeness here. Anything that exists here, life, is both powerful, funny and strange. When Tang Qi operated the fool ship to rise, he had to use his divine power to deal with all kinds of strange divine entities. Most of them are similar to "giant goddess", "factory", "Dolphin God", "eel God" and so on. But soon Tang Qi found that it was not just his master who was blocked. Other players and masters who come here also encounter various troubles: For example, a pair of mother and son gods surrounded by a group of richly dressed divine entities called "casters", although it was the first time to peep, Tang Qi still recognized that the mother should be "Lady of the night" and another dominant God "son of the morning star" who had just returned. Or the giant red dragon entangled by a princess, whose familiar divine breath shows his identity, the evil god dragging the stars, and the flesh and blood dominates apodoras Ophelia... The divine entity entangled with his princess is a powerful God with an extremely terrible background. There is also a giant who is rotten but wearing a gorgeous hat. His long-standing desire has finally been met. At the moment, he is surrounded by a large number of divine entities with different forms. Each divine entity calls the giant his father and asks him to pay the authority as the cost of upbringing. ¡­¡­ "Because of the limitation of the supreme divinity, even the glory of the masters has become dim and ordinary." "So where the hell is this guy hiding?" In the dome, the fool''s boat is mixed in a large group of strange divine entities, while Tang Qi sits in the bow of the boat, shines below with the boat lamp, and tries to find a funny pink starfish in the colorful world below. PS: first, ask for chapter, ask for monthly ticket and subscription. V2.Chapter 265 "It''s too difficult. Do you want to turn it area by area?" "Not to mention those strange divine entities, the dance venue is too huge. It must have been cast magic such as infinite curse." "Rough or clever, it doesn''t work." On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi sighed. Although the ship under him can go to any cosmic plane, Tang Qi''s magic can also be freely cast. In fact, the "fool boatman" who converts his divine power to the status of ordinary gods is not limited. But now he is in a special world. Tangqi has tried many methods, whether it is self perception, predicting the future, or peeping with the knowledge of all things. Without exception, all ended in failure. And in the process, Tang Qi encountered a variety of troubles. There are too many "divine entities" in the world, that is, there are too many guests invited by starfish. Most of them are grotesque and have special divine power. The most important thing is that there is no fear of the master level ghosts. As the "master of dreams", Tang Qi has had many wonderful experiences in the process of searching for starfish in the past half an hour: A group of jellyfish shaped divine entities identified him as a "kinship" and tried to drag him back to his nest and promote him as king. Surrounded by a group of divine entities who call themselves "writers" and are actually in charge of narrative power, they escaped after complicated communication and taking away a large number of experience stories. She was forced to become a "model" by a goddess who has a strong divine personality and likes painting. Fortunately, the goddess likes the rough and vicissitudes image of the fool boatman and did not forcibly take off Tang Qi''s clothes. Otherwise, Tang Qi was very worried about each other''s safety. A group of divine entities with various "means of transportation" forced them to participate in the competition. The fool ship was very fast, but only took the penultimate place in the competition. He was invited to participate in some kind of secret drama activity by a reality twister whose origin was mysterious and Tang Qi suspected to be the master. The content was detective suspense. Tang Qi played a "dead body" in which the case was finally solved. The dead body played by Tang Qi won the best supporting actor award. ¡­¡­ "Meow" When Tang Qi sighed and recalled those experiences, the noble and lazy black cat in his arms gave a cry of approval. Yes, after Tangqi''s efforts, although he couldn''t find the funny starfish, he at least found the cat God back. His experience is very common, that is, being robbed. No one can resist the temptation of "rolling cats", even at the scene of the funny ball. The poor cat God has a separate body. If you convert the divine power, the position is a little lower than Tangqi. The ball is full of divine entities who have the ability to force him. Even in order to snatch the rights of the cat, a group of gods broke out a short war until Tang Qi came quietly and cast magic to save the cat God who was almost plucked bald cat hair. "Meow meow" Nestled in Tang Qi''s arms, the noble meow God kept complaining about his tragic experience. At least he is also a dominant divine entity. Although his reputation can not be compared with the powerful divine leaders such as "light" and "decay", his personality is true and true. But since coming to this dance, I haven''t got the benefits, but what I met is wonderful. His strength is very strong, even if he is only separated, he is still strong. But it is really very different here. The "great power" of the masters, including cat God and Tang Qi, has lost its effectiveness. Not to mention finding the room where funny starfish hide, it is also difficult to avoid countless strange divine entities. The reason is very simple. The masters are separated, and most of the other guests are noumenon. This change, coupled with the special environment of the dance, the final result is that the masters... Power is weakened! All the means that could have worked failed. "I could have directly broken the real barrier and summoned the room where the starfish lived... Or I could have fabricated a story of entering the room by mistake by using the forced narrative power... Even as a person favored by the goddess of fate, I should have opened a door casually under the blessing of the lucky aura, and behind it was the funny starfish..." "None of this can happen. The great power derived from power is declared invalid when it touches the field of the ''Supreme divinity''." "Since I am, the experience of other masters can be imagined." "Now to find that room, you may really have to use a clumsy way..." Don Qi''s mind flashed. He was thinking about how to find funny starfish. At this time, his ear sounded the half dead and unwilling voice of Zhangyu head without warning. "Congratulations [Professor praises us as a genius team]. The four players have found the ''mysterious pineapple Castle'' where the prom owner lives. The team is calling the trump card ''fool boatman''..." "Do you want to go?" "Huh?" Tang Qi looked a little sluggish. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an expansion. The first person to find the "funny starfish" living room was the Huobao four. Luck? Obviously not, the power of the goddess of luck is meaningless in the face of funny starfish. Tang Qi didn''t compare with the bad luck of the group of four. He held the cat God and answered the call. "Shua" As soon as the boatman arrived, he had no time to look at the so-called mysterious pineapple house. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, the group of four is celebrating with singing and dancing. The four guys seem to think that victory is in their hands and there is no need to hide happiness at all. In addition to the trump card of Tangqi, other extraordinary creatures such as Ellen Poe band, lovely bear, ice cream master, maid and so on were summoned. Tang Qi was not surprised at all. When these were combined, they just formed a lively and happy party. There is no shortage of food, music and partners. And they can''t hide it. The "happiness" without impurities seems to have amazing appeal. After hearing the music, smelling the delicious food and feeling the scope, other divine entities around gathered around. This soon formed a chain reaction, and more and more divine entities paid attention to it. The Barbie warrior, the confused demon, the lucky secret pharmacist and the divine talking psychic rushed over at the same time, and then said like a treasure: "Professor, your vision is so accurate. We are indeed geniuses..." Before the secret pharmacist''s boasting words were finished, suddenly over the dome, the reluctant voice of the octopus clyward sounded again. But this time, it''s not good news. "Feel the movement near [mysterious pineapple Castle], and the abyss team is coming." "Attracted by the movement near pineapple castle, call our father. The team is coming." "Hearing the news of celebration, the sweet team is coming." "Our God is eating shit. The team is coming..." ¡­¡­ The movements of the group of four were frozen, and they turned their heads and looked around. Originally, the "pineapple Castle" they accidentally found is rare to be empty under the star dome, and there is not much gathering of divine entities. But now, it''s like a special vortex, constantly attracting all kinds of divine entities. This naturally includes the team and masters who are already looking for funny starfish. So inadvertently, the four were very generous and shared their "discovery" with all the teams. Just a few seconds later, all the team members, as well as their thighs, that is, the masters, gathered outside the pineapple castle. "It''s really a genius team. It''s too generous." "It''s really four talented humans full of wisdom and willing to share. If you are free in the future, you can come to my kingdom of God." "Thank you, four geniuses." "Sure enough, it is the human beings of the origin star, an amazing concept of selflessness." At this moment, the group of four is in a special peak state of life. They are essentially the four weak secret school freshmen in the origin star, weak as mole ants. But now, the four are being praised by powerful people from different universes and races, including even dominant gods. Of course, this can''t change the embarrassment and annoyance of the group of four. The only "comfort" was that their beloved professor did not seem angry. He just patted them on the shoulder with a smile and sighed: "My vision is not always accurate. Sometimes I still make mistakes." The voice fell, and Tang Qi did not comfort the four living treasures. Looking straight ahead, he must first satisfy his curiosity. Face to face with a supreme God? Tang Qi recalls the past, never. The most powerful "mysterious monarch" is not the true supreme divinity in the strict sense. Maybe now, but not when we met in the past. At this moment, there is a real, ancient supreme deity in the strange building in front of Tangqi. Not only is Tang Qi curious, but so are the other masters. Of course, they are more concerned about the "wish reward". The dominant bit is not the end of the path. Most dominant gods, including Tang Qi, are willing to try to attack the supreme divinity if they can. There is a rare and precious opportunity ahead. The voice of clywood the octopus sounded again in the minds of the masters: "Find him and let him leave the room." "Boom" The first unbearable master appeared, a terrible red dragon with a large number of wings and heads, and the Lord of flesh and blood, apodoras Ophelia. This is essentially the master of the female, trampling on the ferocious pace, and the terrible divine power surged out of her body. He seems to destroy all the "blood light" and rumble and crush everything along the way, including some divine entities that hinder him. With his charge, a crowd of onlookers also officially saw the strange building ahead. Under the tranquil sky dome, a huge, withered and yellow castle stands. In front of the castle, there is a path full of large and small circular holes. "It''s really a pineapple." Tangqi, who was looking at the castle, suddenly muttered. Most people who hear the notice will think that "mysterious pineapple Castle" is just a title. Who would have thought that it is really a big pineapple standing under the stars. PS: and. V2.Chapter 266 The gods gather under the psychedelic sky, and divine entities from different worlds are staring at the mysterious big pineapple. They were guests and should have indulged in the ball. But this moment was unexpectedly left, and they all entered a role of "audience". They could have interfered with the masters. After all, the masters are separated, and it is difficult to resist the coming gods. But they just watched silently, watching the reckless, ferocious "red dragon" with spiral dragon horns and eternal hunger devouring flesh and blood rush towards the path full of circular pits and towards the huge yellow pineapple castle. As the first to discover the thigh of the castle team, Tang Qi was not as eager as the red dragon. He didn''t even go to see the pineapple castle. Tang Qi slightly turned his head and looked at the gods around him. In addition to the domination of the bright old man, the dark lady, the rotten Father God and so on, all other divine entities fall into a rigid and dull state. Boom! Touching this scene, Tang Qi''s pupils shrink, and an unspeakable strange feeling sweeps across. It was so weird that the atmosphere suddenly changed from the previous joy and humor to terror. It should be noted that the number of gods gathered here can''t be counted for a moment. Even war can not make such a large number of divine entities fall into an "abnormal state" in an instant. And in the process, the gods showed no signs of struggle. "Death? Puppet?" "No, it''s more like the rolling of some kind of high-power grid, or... Dimensionality reduction attack?" "Roar" When Tang Qi was frightened by the abnormality of the gods, apodoras Ophelia, the Lord of flesh and blood, officially broke into the pineapple Castle area. Just as his red dragon separated and stepped on the path full of holes. Silent, naked eye terror changes occur. The "evil red dragon" with countless wings, heads and dragon horns began to shrink. That roar was apodoras Ophelia trying to resist. But it didn''t work. In the blink of an eye, the ferocious red dragon disappeared. Instead, a red dragon cub, about the size of a human baby, looks stupid and cute. The faces of all the masters, including Tang Qi, changed. "Power is crushed and cannot resist." I don''t know how to let the three dead brothers let go of his old man and said faintly under the halo. The rest nodded in recognition. Tang Qi''s concern is that apodoras Ophelia has not actually been hurt. "Therefore, as long as you set foot in the pineapple Castle area, you must change to some ''adaptive form''." "No matter what the original shape is, it must be scaled down to meet the requirements?" As soon as the idea fell, Tang Qi seemed to feel it and looked up at the stars. There, the electric light flickered suddenly, but a huge rainbow screen almost all over the dome appeared. On the screen, there is a picture of the interior of pineapple castle. Together, a group of divine entities and masters looked at it with excitement, curiosity and mystery. "Huh?" Tang Qi''s face froze with the picture reflected in his eyes for the first time. He and other Masters had expected the appearance of the "funny starfish", and anyone would be curious about the external form of the supreme divinity. But no one expected to see a round, fat and unusually pink peach hip. Temptation? No, the masters were surprised and at a loss. Then, he had to struggle to protect himself. "Boom" The silent big bang and unimaginable pollution began to impact the mind, even the noumenon and soul of every master in an unknown way. It is an incomprehensible power, a power above the power of the masters. Tang Qi has touched the power of "supreme divinity" such as mysterious monarch, protoss of origin, young creator, crazy king of eternal day, and so on. Each of them makes Tang Qi have different feelings. Now, it is a new and unprecedented shocking feeling. Suddenly, a strong cognition was generated in Tang Qi''s heart. It''s like a concept, a law, and a mystery like truth: "Every supreme God is invincible. In their own world, another supreme God will be defeated if he breaks in." "In this dance, funny starfish is supreme." Realizing the mystery, Tang Qi began to suffer from being crushed. There is no malice, just rolling, another layer of rolling. The masters'' own defense can''t work at this moment. Time and space are directly distorted when the "pink peach hip" appears on the rainbow screen, and the concept fails. No, the concept of being invalidated at the moment is not just time and space. 7 ask Within the range of his vision, Tang Qi can see the following pictures: The halo on the head of the bright old man overlaps and falls down again, tying the old man into a stacked tire shape. The rotten father seemed to fall into a pair of invisible palms. He was kneaded, stretched and flattened. The ancestral God of the abyss was more pitiful. After the "bar chirp", his body was broken into countless small colored squares. ¡­¡­ "What am I like now?" This idea was born, and the only effective "all things know" was about to look directly at himself. At this time, Tangqi and the other masters heard a murmur at the same time. Very quiet, like some kind of complaint, very reluctant. But it worked, directly interrupting the transmission channel of the highest pollution. Boom! In an instant, the world, the audience and the masters all returned to normal. Despite the lingering fear, I also have doubts and curiosity about the source of the grumbling. But the masters, including Tang Qi, did not hesitate and looked up at the screen again. Without pollution, they peeped into the daily life of a "supreme God". "Eh?" Once again, the masters made a sound of surprise. They thought that the dwelling place of the highest God should be extremely mysterious, unspeakable, full of divine things. But at this moment, what they see is simply an ordinary human otaku''s room. They see beds, sofas, televisions, refrigerators, kitchens... And clothes everywhere. The room was unexpectedly bright. The owner of the pink peach hip, a pink starfish that looked slightly shorter than ordinary humans, was sleeping in it. He lay on his back, opening his mouth and snoring from time to time. The scene was surprisingly warm, like a cartoon that human cubs would watch. But neither Tangqi nor the masters can laugh at the moment. They are not stupid and blind, especially the "muttering" in their ears continues. The masters can''t imagine what they will see once the noise that can cut off pollution stops? The most unspeakable terror in the boundless mystery? "If I know everything, can I see the real form of the funny starfish and the real daily life of his house under the cover of clayward?" "What kind of picture will it be, and how many mysteries will it contain?" "Curiosity is trying to kill me." Tang Qi forcibly pressed the surging thought in his heart. He was ready to know everything, trying to pry into the truth of the supreme divinity. But no, that''s stupid. Isn''t the "funny picture" in front of you good? It''s cute and safe. Although Tangqi knows, this is not true. Funny starfish is just equivalent to other supreme gods. If they were lower beings, starfish would not be funny. On the contrary, it is terror. At a glance, it will be distorted and killed. But the masters could not bear it, and their eyes seemed to stick to the screen. At the same time, apodoras Ophelia, whose proportion has been reduced to "Red Dragon cub", has come to the gate of the pineapple castle. Ding Dong! Indeed, there are some funny scenes: pineapple castle is equipped with a doorbell, and the master of flesh and blood rings the bell. First, starfish didn''t wake up. Apodoras Ophelia seemed impatient, perhaps worried that the masters behind him would seize the task. After the scale was reduced, he became stupid and cute. However, his tyrannical character was maintained, and he was more "lucky". He was not nearly run over by peeping at the pink peach buttocks like the masters of Tang Qi. Without this lesson, apodoras Ophelia naturally believed that the funny starfish was a friendly supreme deity. So he began to die. "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong, Ding Dong... Ding Dong, Ding Dong" At this moment, Tang Qi and other masters seemed to hear the sound of death. The stupid and cute red dragon cub didn''t notice that the masters behind him were staring at him with a mixture of admiration and schadenfreude. The crisp doorbell was pressed into a symphony by apodoras Ophelia. Well, a symphony of death. PS: Thank you for your exile, Jiutian YingYuan''s funny universal God''s ten thousand rewards, and thank you for your support. Ask Zhang to say yo hey. V2.Chapter 267 "This is the most terrible bell in the boundless mystery. Fortunately, I didn''t ring it." Sighed the crowd full of divine entities who thought they were the rotten gods of everyone''s father. Unaware of everything, he thought that the "funny starfish" was the flesh and blood master of friendly existence. The stupid and cute red dragon cub was still happily ringing the pineapple doorbell. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! Ding Dong, Ding Dong! Crisp and sweet, like a dead girl singing. At an abrupt moment, pineapple was in the room. The snore with a special rhythm stopped. The "pink starfish" lying on the bed got up slowly in the gradually staring eyes of the masters. It''s not too unexpected. It''s a face that looks a little confused, dull and lovely because it just woke up. The gods know that what they see has been filtered. The real starfish, which can''t be seen directly, is transformed into a favorite picture of human cubs by Octopus clyward. In the screen, the pink starfish who just woke up slowly got up, got down from the bed, picked up a pair of colored shorts on the ground and put them on mechanically. Then his upper body drooped and dragged his lower body to the door. "So cute!" Although all the divine entities around us fell into an abnormal state, they were still strangely able to give their own opinions. Both males and females have to admit that the pink starfish twisting their peach hips to open the door is really cute. Moreover, he will not let any existence feel malicious. He looks simple, honest and cute. "Hello, who are you looking for?" All divine entities heard this. It is unexpectedly loud and does not carry pollution. Including the impolite "Red Dragon cub" face-to-face with the funny starfish. He took the initiative to recover the terrible pollution on the starfish when the door was opened. So at this moment, the red dragon cub faced a harmless and funny pink starfish. "What would apodoras Ophelia do?" "How will he get the starfish out of the room by seduction?" "It may be a rough way. Flesh and blood masters have always been more tyrannical." When the audience talked, Tang Qi frowned slightly. He has a feeling that the stupid red dragon cub is not really so stupid. When he was in the "silver mechanical cage", Tang Qi witnessed the rescue process of apodoras Ophelia. He is a cruel and cruel master of flesh and blood, but it does not mean that he has no wisdom. In fact, the Dragon ancestor is very cunning. If not, Tang Qi''s "Dragon Queen" would have repelled the flesh and blood god system. Tangqi''s hunch came true the next second and saw the funny starfish appear. The red dragon cub, who had been pretending to be rude and impolite, suddenly became very polite. The guy stepped back, saluted slightly, looked like he respected the starfish, and invited him in a tempting voice: "Dear Sir, I''m here to invite you to dinner." "I have prepared a [sweet dinner] for you. All your favorite foods are at the dinner, such as the giant hamburger made of crab roe of the family of the Red Sea God miscatata..." "Hoo" As the red dragon cub spoke, all the masters were stunned. In particular, people saw that the stupid and cute red dragon took out a huge thing from somewhere on his body in order to increase the persuasion of his language. hamburger! A huge hamburger with strong aroma. Almost immediately, Tangqi and the masters looked at the pineapple castle door. The sleepy "funny starfish" opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and his saliva began to flow. "Deceived, treacherous apodoras Ophelia." "Shameless red dragon, he already knows what food starfish likes." "No wonder when I came here, I saw him quietly take out a red sea god to do something. He was luring starfish out." The masters responded one after another. Obviously, apodoras Ophelia is not reckless and stupid at all. On the contrary, he is treacherous. The appearance is stupid and cute red dragon cubs, who have successfully confused a group of masters. Tang Qi also saw through that the huge hamburger being held by the dragon''s claws was indeed the favorite food of "funny starfish". Just like the attraction of chaotic chocolate beans to mysterious monarchs, such as the attraction of family candy to toom, it is difficult to resist. According to the personality of the funny starfish, it is almost impossible for him to resist. He will leave the room with saliva and attend his carefully prepared dinner according to the idea of the red dragon cub. "He will not succeed." Tang Qi suddenly made a judgment in a very firm tone. Although he didn''t dare to take the risk to cast "everything knows", Tang Qi has seen a lot. If this little trick can succeed, it won''t be apodoras Ophelia. Not to mention other guests, just octopus clyward, can easily do this. Although clayward''s personality is not even a master, Tangqi believes that in some aspects, clayward is more powerful than a group of masters. It seems that it is to verify Tang Qi''s words, although the saliva from the funny starfish is about to drown the path full of circular holes. But the next moment, he refused. "No, I can''t leave the room. I have to stay here." "You go, little red earthworm, I can''t go." "Little earthworm?" At the moment, Tang Qi could see the heads of the red dragon cubs raised angrily, and countless tyrannical vertical pupils twitching. The onlookers can also guess his psychological activities: "I am the ancestor of the ancient dragon family, the evil dragon that devours all souls, the evil god who drags the stars, the disseminator of chaos and madness, and the master of endless flesh and blood..." A different existence, even if it is the master. If you dare to call him "little red earthworm", it will be the rage of apodoras Ophelia. However, it is the starfish in front of him, even if the pink starfish still makes a more humiliating action for him to pat the head of the red dragon with his arms and feet. Finally, apodoras Ophelia endured. He tried to squeeze out a stupid smile and held the huge hamburger to one of his dragon mouths. While threatening, while tempting. "My Lord, if I don''t go, I will eat this delicious super giant hamburger made by the Red Sea God..." "No, I love this food." Although he clearly refused the red dragon cub, the funny starfish couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and probe over. Although he did this, he obviously had to retract the next second. Seeing this scene, apodoras Ophelia made a bold move. He uses the "goodwill" of funny starfish to forcibly communicate the noumenon, and the next second changes happen. Roar! With a very violent roar of the red dragon, everyone saw that the original stupid and cute red dragon cub expanded in an instant and broke away from some adaptation rules in that area for a short time. A dragon that blocks out the sun and drags the stars appears. The dragon''s claws and tail are used together. He grabs the pink body of the funny starfish and tries to drag it directly out of the room. When this scene appeared, Tang Qi and others were stunned. All the existence, including the audience who fell into an abnormal situation, were also shocked by the boldness and madness of apodoras Ophelia. "That''s a supreme divinity!" At the bottom of their hearts, the idea was roaring. However, Tang Qi suddenly understood apodoras Ophelia''s idea. It was crazy, but if it succeeded, it would also have a huge return. "At present, the funny starfish is indeed the friendliest of the highest gods?" "Well, it should be one. It''s much better than the original Protoss and young creation, but it may not be as good as the original prophet." "If you really drag him out, according to the rules, apodoras Ophelia will get a chance to make a wish, which is enough for him to pry the path to the ''Supreme divinity'' and let him see the dawn." "It''s normal to take risks for this great benefit, as long as you can afford the price." As soon as Tang Qi''s idea flashed past, the red dragon''s roar suddenly stopped. In front of the door, the originally harmonious atmosphere dropped to the freezing point, and the strange atmosphere began to diffuse. By communicating with the noumenon, apodoras Ophelia, who summoned the body of the dragon, gradually changed back to the red dragon cub. His dragging is naturally useless. Normally speaking, even if it is the divine Kingdom dominated by the crowd, apodoras Ophelia with explosive power can drag at will. His breath and tail flick can destroy the single universe. But in the face of the pink body, his power seemed so ridiculous. He shrunk and was picked up by a pink arm and foot. A simple and friendly starfish face was making an angry expression at the moment. Although that expression looks, it will still be the favorite appearance of human cubs. But for apodoras Ophelia, it''s not very good. "Do you want to destroy my waiting, red little earthworm! Earthworm!" "Boom" Funny starfish did nothing, did not start a war, did not kill apodoras Ophelia. It seems that he just yelled at him? But at this moment, in the screen above the pineapple castle, the picture everyone saw was: The vast expanse of mystery belongs to the region of flesh and blood god system. Outside the "dragon''s nest" occupied by apodoras Ophelia, a terrible "pentagonal" virtual shadow appeared. The shadow crosses the stars and the sky like a pink light, crushing all time, space and other concepts. Apodoras Ophelia was powerful, and he was also strong in the dominant group. But his body living in the dragon''s nest had no time to do anything, and he was crazy. He could not bear the impact of "power failure", as if he really turned into a red earthworm, whining and twisting in the nest. Somewhere, the octopus clyward''s voice came: "Stupid red dragon, he angered an indescribable existence in a despicable way. He paid malice and reaped malice." "He will fall into a complete nightmare, and the invalid authority will turn into fragments and pierce his soul. In the aftermath of about a million years, he will have to taste those pain." "Guests, use wisdom, but don''t believe it." PS: there are updates. Request monthly ticket support. V2.Chapter 268 "Earthworms are always so annoying, especially the red ones." "What delicious food. It''s mine." "Slightly..." The star screen is playing a scene that can be watched quietly by grumpy human cubs. A simple, honest and lovely funny starfish was holding a huge hamburger. When the door was closed with a bang, the hamburger at least dozens of times the size of starfish had been put into his mouth and swallowed by starfish. The abnormal audience laughed, but the real guests, a group of masters, couldn''t laugh. They can''t forget what happened to the Lord of flesh and blood in the past second. Although even the rotten father thought he was different from the "master of flesh and blood", he would not be so mean and rude. But there is one thing that even Tangqi has to admit. They are in the same position. In other words, since apodoras Ophelia will be destroyed in a second by offending the "funny starfish", they naturally have this possibility. "The description of being destroyed is a little serious, but the punishment of suffering and wailing, power failure and soul puncture lasting for millions of years is no different from being destroyed." "Because of participating in a dance, the rampant flesh and blood god system suffered a heavy blow inexplicably, which is more miserable than being held in the [silver and white mechanical cage] at the beginning." "Is this the power of the supreme divinity?" Tang Qi remained silent, and his mind was still thinking of the shadow of the "five corners", the pink brilliance that crushed all time and space and power. All the masters could not laugh. Although clyward filtered them, the unspeakable corner of terror was still seen by the masters. Well, the pioneer was apodoras Ophelia, who gave himself. "Funny is just an appearance, an illusion." "He is the ''starfish'' of the Supreme God. He is an indescribable existence in the boundless mystery. When the five corners appear, everything will be destroyed." "The power we have is invalid at that moment, and everything is invalid." "If he wants to stay in that room, let him be in it. I quit." Suddenly, a master spoke. The "abyss ancestor god" hidden in the shadow had almost no nostalgia. After that, he turned and left. This scene is not surprising, too normal. Who wants to repeat the mistakes of "flesh and blood domination", that''s terrible. Apodoras Ophelia fought with powerful gods, imprisoned and cut. He can be called the most tenacious dominant God. But this tenacity is meaningless in the face of the mysterious "Pentagon". The red dragon that devours all souls has been destroyed! Most importantly, apodoras Ophelia did not go too far. He just followed the rules and found that his bait was not so easy to use, so he used a little despicable means. Instead of attacking the funny starfish, he tried to drag him out of the room. That may be the key. Starfish is angry. He was still funny, but after a roar, he destroyed the flesh God system. The "task" of the masters was to let the starfish leave the room. But even his favorite food is useless. Can other masters come up with better bait or other methods? The masters believe that the answer is No. The shadow on Tang Qi''s side began to disappear silently, including the old man with a halo, the mother and son shrouded in the night, the rotten father. One by one, the masters began to leave. "In the face of starfish, how powerless our attempt is." "He may not be really angry, but just angry vent and roar, the kind without malice." "But in fact, as long as he doesn''t cover up his shadow and let the ''five corners'' appear, it will be a great and devastating disaster for us." "If he wants to be in that room, let him stay. Who can force him out?" "We can''t do it. Maybe other supreme gods can do it. Who knows, I''m hungry. I have to go home and taste the sacrifices of believers." Except Tangqi, the last master left. A masquerade party that should have been lively seemed to end scribbled. The masters are full of wisdom and strong decision-making power. In the face of impossibility, giving up is a reasonable choice. The only one left is a rough boatman. Tang Qi held the boat lamp and stared at the screen in the starry sky through the dim yellow light. The funny starfish went back to the room. He began to repeat his "routine", sleeping, eating, laughing at himself, telling himself stories... Boring routine. "Waiting for the return of a friend?" When Tang Qi uttered this sentence, his body was distorted and changed. The light surged in his eyes. I don''t know when to start, Tang Qi released all things to know, probably the moment when the nameless "five corners" destroyed the flesh and blood god system. In fact, Tang Qi never peeped into a supreme deity without protection. In the past, he peeped into the original Protoss, the young creator, the eternal day crazy King... Every one of Tang Qi did it only after he confirmed his safety. In fact, this time is no exception, although the protection is in the dark and very obscure. But Tang Qi could still feel it, so he peeped at the supreme five corners and the pink light across the screen under the whispering background sound. As always, everything knows all the secrets. Of course, it also includes the information of "funny starfish" and how to get him out of that damn room. Obscure pieces of information burst out in Tang Qi''s mind. "He is the first ''star'' in the boundless mystery. When his glory blooms, ancient gods such as toum have not been conceived." "His existence is a little older than that of the crazy king of the eternal day, but he is not crazy. He even represented ''supreme wisdom'' and ''absolute reason''. He fought with the crazy king of the eternal day and taught the crazy king a lesson." "He has always been called the ''pentagonal'', and he is one of the founders of the infinite mystery." "His thoughts, his reflection, his dreams... Are creating new aspects of the universe all the time." "He is the ultimate reality twister, the concept destroyer, and the power of the gods is a fragile derivative to him." "These are the past, once starfish." "Once?" Even Tang Qi couldn''t understand the existence of starfish in the past. Fortunately, there is a direct description: has starfish ever defeated the crazy king of the eternal day? However, something seems to have happened. Starfish is no longer so powerful, and the information fragment continues. "Because it is too strong, the halo and angle that distorts everything makes the starfish fall into unbearable loneliness." "When any existence approaches him, it has to bear the price of irreversible distortion of the soul. It''s too terrible, and the powerful ancient gods are unwilling to pay." "At some point, starfish chose to give up. With the help of the original wise man, starfish unloaded the ''supreme wisdom''." "There is no doubt that he has become weak, at least on the surface." "But he thinks he has been sublimated and transformed. He has several good friends. He thinks it is an unforgettable time. He really feels his'' existence ''. He is no longer a powerful but nihilistic pentagram, but a real funny starfish." "He tried to influence the crazy king of the eternal day and harassed him infinitely, which made the crazy King more crazy." "He once held a ''masquerade party'' at the beginning of the genesis period. At the party, he made his best friends and tasted his favorite food for the first time." ¡­¡­ New secrets, familiar names. First prophet! Tang Qi thought he would be surprised, but he was already prepared. He was getting closer and closer to the deepest secret of the boundless mystery. The story about "starfish" in my mind continues. The information about this existence was originally incomprehensible and could not be peeped at. But knowing everything is a perfect translation. "Happiness will disappear. Nothing is eternal - Funny starfish." "After losing his best friend for 100 million years, the sad starfish spit out this sentence and shut himself in the room." "His best friend, a special and brave ancient god, fell in the unstoppable war against Japan." "Perhaps, let the ancient god ''reappear'' and let the starfish step out of the room?" Tang Qi not only peeped into the secret of the supreme divinity, but also got a solution. Unexpected, not complicated. "Funny starfish are so autistic because they have lost their best friend." "Therefore, in theory, as long as the ancient god can be reappeared, no matter what method is used, there is a great chance that the starfish can leave the room, so as to win the victory and obtain the reward of making a wish to the Supreme God." "As the master of dreams, I am indeed the most likely to do it. After all, only I can break the barrier between reality and illusion." "Pay some price, maybe I can summon a part of the body and even the will of the fallen ancient god." "That''s why I was invited. From the beginning, only I was the real target, and the other guests were just an illusion." "Well, the real initiator of the ball, Lord clayward." In the last sentence, Tang Qi said it directly. At the same time, his arm was raised, and the faint yellow light from the boat lamp directly reflected a figure on Tang Qi''s side. I don''t know when, a Zhang fish head with a big nose and an expression of disgust floats quietly beside Tang Qi. PS: ask for a monthly ticket, ask Zhang to say. V2.Chapter 269 "I hate the existence of wisdom, such as you." "I feel the smell of several annoying guys in you. They have bullied me." Clywood spoke, his voice filled with disgust at the world. Tang Qi suspected that as long as he spoke to a cosmic plane, he would be enough to let all living bodies in that plane choose to end themselves. Perhaps none of the ancient gods is more disgusted with the world than him. But think about his "experience", Tang Qi understands. When he looked at clywood the octopus with the light of the boat lamp, TONKY didn''t turn off the knowledge of everything. Due to face-to-face and close observation, Tang Qi saw more relevant information. Among them, there is a special building. Tangqi is difficult to describe its particularity. Its external form is like a fuzzy stone face, solemn and solemn, as if it existed forever. [divine object: the house of nonexistence.] [status: decaying.] [information fragment 1: a sacred object transformed by half of the corpse of a mysterious ancient god, a special thing between "existence" and "non existence". When it has a master, it does not exist. Including the supreme divinity, it cannot disturb the master of the sacred object unless it has a password.] [information fragment 2: when the owner leaves and forgets to close, it exists and will be corroded by time.] [information fragment 3: its owner, the ancient god clyward, left home in a hurry in the early period of the ancient ignorance and forgot to close the door, which led to its being corroded and in a more serious condition.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help being silent at the moment. Obviously, Tangqi accidentally witnessed the friendship between the two ancient gods. You don''t need to guess or deduce, it''s clear at a glance. Funny starfish fell into "autistic" in the early period of ignorance. Clywood, who learned the news, hurried to his house and forgot to close his door. His home is now being eroded and has been eroded by time for two centuries. This also means that during the long period of ignorance and darkness, clyward has been taking care of the funny starfish. Tang Qi opened his mouth, but he still didn''t know what to say. Seeing Tang Qi''s expression reflected in the boat light, clyward also guessed that Tang Qi saw something. Again, the octopus said slowly: "I hate the origin Protoss, including you who have the eye of origin." "In fact, he doesn''t need my care. After all, he was once the ''Pentagon'' and one of the founders of the boundless mystery." "Even when he is autistic, no one can hurt him." "I''m just... I''m just afraid he''ll run around with the castle... He''ll be in trouble if he gets lost. I hate trouble most." At the end of the story, clyward''s voice dropped, and he obviously knew that this statement was not convincing. He was worried that his good friend, who fell into autism, was too honest. Tangqi blinked, looked at the pink starfish still repeating his daily life, and suddenly asked: "How many times have you held such a dance?" "Apart from me, have you ever tried any other divine entity? For example, inviting a supreme divine to try, the stimulation of the crazy king of the eternal day also has a certain chance of success." Obviously, Tangqi had a bad idea. But unexpectedly, clyward was seriously replying. An octopus appeared inexplicably and supported his chin. It was rare for a trace of melancholy to appear in his voice. "I tried. It''s useless." "I summoned the crazy king. He almost killed me. I was scorched more than 100 million times... But he couldn''t let the starfish leave the castle. The angry starfish almost beat the crazy king into a red fat man, and he was expelled from the boundless mystery." "In addition to the eternal day crazy king, I also tried to invite the original Protoss and the young creator, and tried to find the original Prophet... But they all failed, especially the young creator. I think I should apologize to him. Starfish may have left him some psychological shadow, which may affect his growth." "In terms of age, the creator is still a child." "Child?" Tang Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth and heard such an evaluation of the young creator for the first time. In my mind, I can''t help imagining how starfish left a psychological shadow on the young creator. Beating bear children? "I can''t even do it. I can''t do it." "I''m still strong, but I''m only the master." Don''t be modest. He really doesn''t think he can do it. Task ahead: let a pink starfish come out of the room. It seems that this is very simple. But the situation is clear, in order to do this. A powerful ancient god spent two centuries, held countless dances and invited countless divine entities, including the Lord and the supreme divine. But without exception, all ended in failure. Tang Qi has defeated the existence of such a level as "goddess of destiny" in the past, and has also taken advantage of the height of the young creator. But he does not think that his power can crush the infinite and mysterious gods. It seems simple, but in fact it is an impossible task. "You are weak, just a new master." "I also think you can''t let the fat man out, but a wise man who I respect very much told me that you can." "So I invited you." "I''ve prepared some rewards, but I don''t think you can get them. Look at your tentacles. They look gorgeous and glittering. Are you a light plate? I''m afraid such tentacles can''t even rotate an ordinary universe. Have you made any achievements? It seems that your taste is very bad..." In the light of the boat light, clywood drooped his face, heavy bags under his eyes, stiff expression, propped his chin and said some very mean words to TONKY. He stopped as he spoke, for TONKY suddenly came up. With eyes that see through everything, look at him, the ancient god who has lived for a long time. Tang Qi had a smile on his face and didn''t take these mean words to heart at all. Of course, he did not expose clayward. What an enviable friendship... Tang Qi sighed at the bottom of his heart. Clyward was mean, but in Tang Qi''s eyes, the ancient Octopus God had actually reached a critical point. He deliberately stimulated Tang Qi, eager to know whether Tang Qi, the "master" designated by the wise man, could help his good friend out of the room. It''s very rough and can be seen through at a glance. "An ancient god who is disgusted with the world, arrogant, low self-esteem and attaches great importance to friends." In the bottom of his heart, Tang Qi silently commented on clyward. His eyes were still fixed on the starfish, and the light in his eyes was surging. Everything knows and is still analyzing. Unfortunately, there is no other way except the obvious one. "Therefore, we can only roughly break the real and illusory barriers and summon the common friend of starfish and clywood, part of the body and will of the mysterious ancient god... So as to make starfish go out of the room and get out of the autistic state?" "There seems nothing wrong with this method, but why do I always instinctively resist it?" On the fool''s boat, the boatman was lost in thought. Next to the ancient god clyward, his face full of spots and disgusting expressions gradually showed an impatient look, but he didn''t dare to move for fear of disturbing his only hope. Yes, clyward, who has held countless dances, has regarded Tangqi as his last hope. All kinds of strange divine entities, masters and supreme gods have come... All methods have been exhausted and have reached a desperate situation. "Happiness will disappear, and it has disappeared for two centuries." "Starfish, starfish, funny starfish, get out of that room quickly. I can promise you, and promise to accompany you to catch everyone dancing in the starry sky." "Wake up quickly, I can prepare food for you myself, those fat red sea gods..." While Tang Qi was thinking, he was surprised to hear the voice of clywood nearby. This made Tang Qi unable to keep silent and calm. He had a strong impulse. Get up and communicate. Break the real barrier and summon the body and will of the mysterious ancient god. With this impulse, Tang Qi saw the "future". It is not the expected bright future, but a more tragic picture. Tang Qi summoned according to the analysis. But as he approached the mysterious pineapple castle, the power of dream failed. The deceived starfish fell into irritability as usual, which also made the dreamland feel a "pentagonal" power. But it was not Tang Qi who paid the price. It''s clywood. In order to prevent the dreamland from being hurt, the unlucky Octopus ancient god bears the anger of the five corners instead of Tang Qi. "This method is wrong?" Tang Qi realized something and his figure stagnated. When he temporarily refused clywood because he had insight into the future, it seemed that tonchi heard something at this sudden moment. It was a kind of whisper. In the future picture, it sounded when the two figures of "clywood" and "grumpy starfish" coincided. The uncontrollable enthusiasm became blurred because of some insurmountable barrier. It would disappear at any time and disappear at the next moment. Suddenly, Tang Qi spoke, his voice even trembled and said: "I heard it!" "Huh?" Clywood, who was restless, raised his head in doubt and just looked at Tang Qi''s surprised eyes. "He has been calling out to you. Beyond the real barrier, there is no sound that can not be perceived." "But I heard him. He has cried for two centuries." "From the moment starfish enters the castle, from the moment you leave home, he has been shouting, he has been by your side." Tang Qi tells excitedly, and only uses "he" to replace someone. Every time he uttered a word, Clyde''s body trembled uncontrollably, and the breath of excitement and joy hit the masquerade ball gathering the gods like a tide. PS: there are updates. V2.Chapter 270 It''s not that Tang Qi can''t understand the relevant information of the "him", but that Tang Qi voluntarily refuses to peep. Tang Qi is very curious and eager to know. What will the ancient god who can make the "funny starfish" fall into autism exist. Another supreme God? Tang Qi can guess, but can''t peep. He could only listen, and only in the flickering fragments of the future, he heard a vague and faint cry. It may even be an illusion. Nothing is impossible in the boundless mystery. Dream masters may also hear some wrong sounds, which is normal. But Tangqi was sure he heard the cry because of the "enthusiasm" in the voice. It''s hard to describe, but Tang Qi knows that it''s a passion that no concept or power can contain or erase. It''s like gushing out of the soul of a great being. It exists forever and will never be cut off. Combined with the cry, it sounded only when the starfish coincided with clyward''s figure. Tang Qi knew everything and analyzed an incredible answer, a possibility. That is considered to be a good friend of the mysterious ancient god, starfish and octopus who fell in the "extinction war". Maybe he didn''t fall, but fell into some abnormal state. That state made him unable to return to the boundless mystery, interfere with the real world, and even let starfish and clyward know their situation in any way. The only "accident" just happened. Tangqi tries to break the real barrier and peeps into the future. When the starfish and clywood coincide, he hears his cry from the narrow and fleeting gap. Insight into unimaginable secrets is not without side effects. Every word that TONKY spits out to clyward is a "leak" at some level. Although Tang Qi deliberately evaded, he was still punished. It is a kind of punishment involving the concepts of "Narration", "cognition" and "existence", and it is a kind of power counterattack that ordinary divine entities can''t resist at all. It came without warning and no one could stop it. After the fool boatman with the boat lamp said a few words, the sound of "Bo" turned into a bubble and was directly erased. The original "fool''s boat" will also be wiped out, but after the confrontation lasting for unknown seconds, the fool''s boat can be retained. The boatman died and the boat lights flickered. Without waiting for clywood to be angry and do something, a strong and incomparable dream light came. Boom! The dome of the starry sky is cracked, and a magnificent and abnormal tentacle God, which only exists in the fantasy world, comes. Embracing the master of Deborah Town, he gradually narrowed down and landed on the fool''s boat. After losing a separated body, Tang Qi came to the masquerade ball with his body. In his dreamy eyes, dignified and excited colors appeared at the same time. He is facing a special battle, which is no less dangerous than the battle against the goddess of destiny, or even more dangerous. The place of battle is another level, which may be called "narrative level". Tangqi drags the kingdom of God and stabilizes himself. Still facing clyward, he was cautious, but did not hesitate to continue to speak and leak. "I can''t say his name, and I can''t tell him where he is." "Once I say it, he will disappear completely." "But what you need to know is that he never stopped calling. His enthusiasm and thoughts lasted for two centuries. There was no decline, but became stronger and stronger." "He kept shouting the names of you and starfish. The irresistible driving force broke a gap in the barrier that separates everything. Through that gap, I heard his voice." Tang Qi spits out these information with his ontology, which contains enough concepts to halo a dominant divine entity. In fact, Tangqi himself can''t understand what kind of "being" he is talking about and what kind of state the existence is in? But it does not prevent him from knowing that he is doing a dangerous thing. At the same time, Tang Qi can also vaguely perceive that extremely terrible boundaries are beginning to appear ahead. "Cross that line and I''ll be wiped out?" Tangqi realized the horror, but his voice was still ringing. "He is not in the boundless mystery... He is imprisoned... He is between..." Stop. Before that line, TONKY finally stopped. He wants to reveal more information and secrets. Unfortunately, the limit has been reached. Tang Qi also knew something, even after he saw the insurmountable barrier beyond the boundless mystery in that gaze. But he can''t say it. No matter who he says it to, it''s a narrative leak. Beyond that boundary, Tang Qi will have to face the "erasure" of that power. Although for the boundless mystery, that power should not exist in fact. But once he says it, the power will come. But at this time, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t need to leak any more. On the fool''s boat, with Tang Qi''s story, clywood, who hates everything. His Octopus face suddenly became vivid, the spots on his head seemed to faint, the color of excitement began to diffuse, and his arms and feet couldn''t stop spreading out from the depths of the shadow. He seemed to understand it completely. A strong surprise hit his soul. His arms and feet are tightly wrapped around Tang Qi''s "tentacles", which is dominated by dreams. At the moment, he can''t get rid of it, and has to accept the gratitude of the ancient god who was expelled from the "octopus family". It is hard to imagine that the heavy bags under the eyes of the octopus who hates the world will be filled with tears. This strange scene happened in front of Tang Qi. After feeling that he was in the field of safety, Tang Qi looked at the fool''s boat drowned in tears and silently reminded clywood. "Brother octopus, I think there is a guy more suitable to share your happiness than me, such as the moldy pink..." "Starfish!" Before Tang Qi finished, the fool''s hull lightened suddenly. The octopus that twined Tang Qi tightly one second ago turned into a gray light and went to the castle area. Stepping on the path full of circular holes, the body will shrink in proportion. This is the starfish rule, and even clyward seems to have to obey. So the next moment, Tang Qi saw a gray, ugly, stupid, cute and rigid little octopus. He rushed across the path and didn''t ring the doorbell at all. Instead, he waved his arms and feet and began to knock on the door. While knocking, he began to abuse starfish. He was full of complaints, but there was also joy that could not be hidden. "Open the door, open the door." "You stupid, annoying pink fat man, you dirty ghost who never knows how to clean your underwear, you greedy and unwise..." "Hello, brother octopus." In a word, it''s easy to break up clywood''s complaint. The gray and ugly little Octopus tried to pull the sharp corner of the "starfish" representing the head off, but found that he was not tall enough, so he simply hugged his face. He pulled out starfish''s dirty ears with his arms and feet, leaned over and shouted: "Listen, pink fat man, you must leave this room with me..." "Boom" Before Clyde finished, a scene that had been staged not long ago reappeared. The "five corners" that destroy everything appear. When he rotates, the boundless mystery seems to be shattered. The flesh and blood master who died excessively was almost destroyed in the light of the five corners. But this time, the outcome is different. Boom! The ancient god octopus, who had originally succumbed to the rules of starfish, had countless tragic experiences, and even clywood, who was expelled by the octopus family. His gray and ugly body began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it was the same gray and ugly, but there was a huge octopus body that made Tang Qi''s dream God body look inferior. Each of his arms and feet can easily drag any cosmic dimension. His "personality", which remained in the powerful God for two centuries, began to leap madly. He wound around the terrible "five corners". One of his arms and feet pulled out a "black pipe" that seemed to penetrate the world. He waved the black pipe and began to beat the starfish on the head. Every time he hammered, clywood would spit out a word. The "grievances" that lasted for two centuries were completely vented at this moment. Vaguely, Tangqi seemed to hear clyward''s cry: "I should take you to see my home. I''m so stupid. In order to take care of you fool, my home has been corroded... You still want to bully me, you stupid pink fat man who has accumulated dirt for two centuries..." In these sounds, the pentagonal power cannot explode. A supreme deity was suppressed? Tang Qi stared at the impossible picture and recorded it with a smile. Although clywood is powerful after his rage, he can''t be starfish''s opponent. But repression is also true. Even under his beating, the terrible "five corners" gradually retracted. Soon, the two huge shadows disappeared. Pineapple castle, at the door of the open room, the funny starfish looked at clywood holding his corner. Despite suppressing his anger and accepting clyward''s blow, starfish was still determined. He tried to look solemn and said in a muffled voice: "Brother octopus, I''ll wait for him to come back. We can''t leave pineapple castle. This is his home. He will..." "You fool, listen to me." After venting, clywood did not delay any longer, pulled the starfish''s dirty ears again, and shared the incredible "secret" with the starfish. The next moment, or the next millionth of a second. When clyward finished reporting, Tang Qi felt that his noumenon and soul were completely locked at this moment. Boom! In the unimaginable movement, all Tang Qi''s dreamy eyes reflected horror pictures. In the boundless world, the swirling "five corners" are pouring in. Everything began to surge, and there was no surge that could be stopped. What happens with this picture is what many viewers and masters want to do. The sloppy pink starfish, his body, his corner, officially stepped out of the closed room for two centuries. "Mission, done." An idea came to Tang Qi''s mind. PS: EMM, I have to admit, fat fish is a little useless. Keep up your efforts and encourage everyone to look at it. V2.Chapter 271 There is no doubt that Tangqi has completed the impossible task. Although it was done by "clywood", it did not hinder the ending that the funny starfish finally left the damn room after two eras of obscurity and darkness. The task is completed, but Tangqi is also facing the surge of "five corners". The five corners that dominate and crush everything swirl the world. This is the first time! Tang Qi faced a "supreme divinity" without any protection. Tangqi immediately gave birth to perception, a very accurate result. Although starfish was just hammered by clywood with a clarinet, it was a fight between two good friends. The real funny starfish, when he moves, his existence like the Lord of flesh and blood will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. Tangqi is in charge of "dream", but when he faces the starfish, all power fails. If starfish is malicious, Tang Qi feels that he has evaporated. Just the next second, the terrible scene did not happen, and what Tang Qi perceived was not malicious hostility. His first feeling is softness. Yes, it''s surprisingly soft. Under the gaze of a group of strange divine entities, clyward and a group of four with weakened sense of existence, fat starfish with pink peach hips jump up in the blink of an eye. "Bang" "Yo Ho, thank you so much, shiny little guy." In the simple and honest and loud voice, the starfish jumped onto the fool''s ship and held Tang Qi with a pink arm. "Little guy? Where am I small?" Tang Qi had no time to care about the nameless name of starfish, and the strong smell began to impact his soul. Clyward is an ancient god who can''t lie. He thinks that starfish have a heavy taste, that''s really heavy. Mixed with the sour decay of time, the bitterness brought by sadness lasting for two centuries, and some inexplicable food taste... Tangqi''s noumenon can''t help but have the impulse to vomit and cry. But Tangqi also knows that this is the best treatment. It should be noted that in front of us is the noumenon of "starfish", a genuine supreme divinity. Before, the separate projection of the masters only peeped at his body in an unprotected state, and was immediately backfired. Now Tang Qi is face to face with his body. He doesn''t have any discomfort except vomiting. Obviously, starfish converged all the pollution. Starfish looks pink, lovely and honest, but he is fat after all, and feels soft and normal. The hug soon ended and don''t know what to do. The starfish who let go of him did not leave immediately, but looked at the fool''s boat, held his stomach and laughed and said: "I know how to thank you, glittering little guy. It''s worth a lot of gifts." "There''s nothing happier than sharing happiness. Little guy, you look too serious. I have to make you happy." "Every time I receive a gift, I will be very happy. Now I want you to accept a lot of gifts. It will be a lot of happiness." "Ready? Let''s go." It is hard to imagine that a supreme deity is so friendly and easygoing that it even looks dull. In Tang Qi''s perception, this is the nature of starfish. In other words, the supreme divinity is such an expression no matter who and what life body he faces. At this time, Tang Qi, who provided great secrets and brought amazing good news, won the "preference" of starfish. In front of friends and viewers, starfish began to open his belly. At the same time, his eyes burst into dazzling brilliance. effect? Probably a flashlight? Because the next second, the starfish made a difficult move. He folded his upper body, buried his head in his belly, and his hands went in and began to look for it. Due to the close distance, Tangqi is still familiar with everything and sees some "terror". The inner wall of the opened pink belly is an abscess flesh as if it had no end and is extremely thick. But when we look again, flesh and blood turn into endless crystal gemstones, and then the gemstones disappear and turn into some obscure and abstract concepts. These concepts begin to evolve, and one cosmic dimension is born in the endless "Big Bang". These dangerous pictures were soon shielded. From the protection of funny starfish, Tang Qi himself also feels the danger. If he continues to peep, everything will be dragged into the swirling "pentagonal" brilliance and crushed directly. Blinking, Tang Qi, who recovered, immediately found that his first gift was stuffed in his hand. A bed, greasy and sour, with obvious starfish outline marks. Starfish, still folded, muffled in their stomach: "This is my favorite bed. I slept on it for a long time. Now I give it to you, little guy." "Treat it well and don''t wash it. It tastes great." "As long as you sleep on it, you can get countless food, dreams that can''t wake up, the company of good friends... This is the cognition of starfish." Before Tang Qi threw out the bed in his hand, everything knew and opened silently. Obviously, the supreme divinity provides Tang Qi with supreme shelter. Peeping at anything will have no side effects. The dark and dangerous light exploded, but the blink became safe and uncovered. [divine object: starfish bed.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: This is an extremely special and powerful divine object created by the supreme divine "funny starfish". It has no specific form. It is the ultimate embodiment of the concept of "cognition".] [information fragment 2: it is now a bed, but after that it can be anything, and its authority has been transferred to the "dream master".] [information fragment 3: what dream thinks it is, it is what it is. It can be a delicious food, a cosmic plane, a master, or a crackable goddess... What it is depends on your cognition.] [information fragment 4: its change has a limit, which stops between the master and the supreme divinity. When it is changed, the existence it becomes will embed barrier free into the cognition of all life bodies. For example, now, it is really a bed.] [information fragment 5: you can change it infinitely, but each cognitive change will raise your "threshold" until you can no longer get happiness from its change.] ¡­¡­ Tang Qi knew that a supreme divinity, no matter what gift he gave, would not be a simple thing. But at this time, Tang Qi was still shocked by the greasy and sour "bed" in his hand. Everything knows the fragments parsed, which are very clear. This is a bed, contaminated with the dirt, body fluids and so on accumulated by starfish in two eras. But the truth is, it''s a terrible thing. "That is to say, as long as I think it is something, it will become something." "If I think it is a dominant divine entity, it will really become a dominant divine entity." "The dream God system has the strength to fight the ''double dominant camp'' in an instant?" Realizing this, Tang Qi moved quickly, rolled his tentacles and silently stuffed the heavy taste bed into his kingdom of God. Although it is polite to say that he should refuse. But there''s no way. As Haixing said, the "taste" of this bed is great, and Tangqi can''t refuse. According to the previous task rules and rewards, it is enough for Tang Qi to harvest this bed. To some extent, it is more attractive than the single reward of "making a wish to the Supreme God". Most masters, between the two, will choose it. Tang Qi put away his gift and was about to say something, but before he opened his mouth, his pink arm waved into an illusion and kept stuffing things into Tang Qi''s arms. Inside the bulging belly, the simple and honest voice of starfish is still ringing: "This... And this... These are all for you." "These are useless. I have to find my good friend. Give them all to you, the glittering little guy." "I believe you, you will treat them well." In these sounds, Tang Qi felt that his tentacles were busy, his body was heavy, and the fool''s boat was sinking bit by bit. Gifts, a huge number, all kinds of gifts, piled up on the hull. Tang Qi has many tentacles, and now he is wrapped in some strange things. Even if Tang Qi knows everything, he can''t analyze it all at once. What makes Tang Qi helpless is that he can''t refuse. Tang Qi doesn''t think he is "greedy", and it is true. When facing the existence of friendliness, Tang Qi is also a friendly, friendly and compassionate master. Although he helped starfish and clywood, tonchi would not ask for so many gifts from each other. But now he is facing the Supreme God. Although starfish has restrained the pollution, every word he spits cannot be changed for Tangqi. This is bit grid rolling, simple, rough and effective. That is to say, starfish said to give them all to Tangqi, and you will treat them well. This sentence will collapse into "reality" after he spits out the last word. "Can''t refuse the starfish gift bag? It''s really warm and happy trouble." In Tang Qi''s helpless thought, the soft, round belly of the pink starfish shriveled with the naked eye. Obviously, the Supreme God is really giving gifts, and they are all his beloved things. Tang Qi knows that there are ancient gods in the boundless mystery, such as "earth God system", "decay God system", "death camp" and so on. Their details are unimaginable. In addition to a large number of divine entities, there are many more divine objects than other divine camps. Tangqi''s dream God system is very powerful, but I have to admit that the details can not be compared with these ancient camps. But in the past few seconds, Tangqi surpassed them. To some extent, the dream God system even began to accumulate in other God system camps. So a gift bag, a gift bag from the highest divinity. In addition to the "starfish bed", every gift represents a divine object with great power. Although it''s not very beautiful in appearance. For example, a "stone" covered with some kind of sauce, food debris, saliva and other stains is actually a fortress that can not be conquered. It has many names, such as "starfish fan city", "Utopia", "time and space Castle", "place of failure" and so on. With it, even in the face of a supreme divinity, you can resist it for a period of time. Although that time will be short, at least it can be done. The other masters may be evaporated into a useless gas in the blink of an eye in the face of the "supreme divinity". PS: there are updates. Ask for monthly tickets. Cry if you don''t give fat fish. V2.Chapter 272 There is nothing happier than sharing happiness. Because of this sentence, Tang Qi gains a big gift bag. The sharing from the "supreme divinity" really made Tang Qi feel a lot of happiness. Although he wants to keep calm, after all, he is a master, and his bearing on the bright side has to be maintained. However, the corners of his mouth began to turn to his ears involuntarily. In just a few seconds, his "accumulation" has surpassed many ancient and powerful masters. Even though Tang Qi hasn''t counted other gifts yet, the harvest is amazing enough only by virtue of the starfish bed and the stone. When the floating fool ship touched the ground, the gift of starfish finally stopped. But he still didn''t leave the fool''s boat immediately, although Tang Qi could see the uncontrollable eagerness in his eyes. He is leaving here. According to the clues given by Tangqi, he goes with the ancient god "clywood" to find the good friend imprisoned somewhere. Before that, he did something quickly. Although the ball and the task were actually held privately by clyward. The real "funny starfish" has been autistic in the room. But now he accepted them with joy. After giving the big gift bag, the pink starfish took his upper body away from his stomach and patted his stomach with his fat palm. Then he looked at the large number of divine entities invited by clywood and the group of four who were looking forward to it. "Pa pa" As soon as the pink palm patted, his voice with strong happiness sounded. "Happiness won''t disappear, I said." "I have heard your wishes, and I will realize your wishes." "Funny, dreams come true." "Boom" In the dark world, the pink light burst, and the five corners began to rotate again. The boundless mystery, I don''t know how many dimensions of the universe, are also spinning at the moment. All divine entities in an "abnormal state" were sent away and sent home. Their dreams are realized by the "supreme starfish" who looks silly, simple, honest and lovely. This includes Tangqi. Yes, it was his wish in advance when he attended the ball. Because he received too many gifts, Tang Qi chose to be silent. But starfish, still realize that wish. Tang Qi was already in his crowded arms. Suddenly, he sank again, and a new divine object fell. A head! To put it more accurately, a starfish head is winking at itself with great joy. The head is alive and can speak: "This is my second head. I always wanted to be a double headed starfish, so one day, I really became a double headed starfish." "But what I want to tell you is that double headed starfish are not cute and unhappy. It gives me more power. I can do almost anything." "Because of it, I can be a guest at the home of those terrible giants, I can bully the child, I can wrestle with the crazy guy, and I can compare who is smarter with the old man... But not cute is not cute, not happy is not happy, and I don''t need it." "I saw your wish, but I''m sorry it involves a great being. According to the rules, the wish will end in the supreme divinity." "But I am willing to help you in a smarter way, so now I give it to you. If you use it correctly, your wish can be realized." "My little advice: use it only when you can afford it and try to use it as little as possible. If you use it too many times, you will lose your happiness. That''s too bad." ¡­¡­ With the nagging of the second starfish head, Tang Qi doesn''t need to open everything to know what "it" really looks like. It''s easy to guess. It''s too obvious. After blinking, Tang Qi''s mind burst out with fragments containing amazing information. Divine object: supreme wisdom [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: it is perhaps one of the oldest "gods" of the infinite mystery. It was born on the first extinction day. In that unstoppable collision, it is a mysterious thing forged by some "eternal source" as materials and mixed with absolute rules, ultimate order and cause and effect of all things.] [information fragment 2: it is an existence beyond time and space, it represents absolute rationality and logic, and it is the manifestation of wisdom.] [information fragment 3: using it, you can obtain supreme wisdom, understand all concepts and the rules of the operation of all things, and interfere with it. You can give wisdom, reason and knowledge to any existence... Wearing it will directly cross the dominant position, but stop at the complete "supreme divinity".] [message fragment 4: it has two masters, the original prophet and the funny starfish, and it is about to usher in a third master.] [information fragment 5: its authority begins to transfer...] As the information flashed past, Tang Qi''s guess was confirmed. When the last one emerged, the head in Tang Qi''s arms also stopped talking, and changed from "starfish head" to Tang Qi''s head in a flash. It is exactly the same as the real Tangqi, but there are some differences. That is the breath of wisdom! As the master with the title of "God deceiver", Tang Qi has always been considered to be very wise. But at this moment, he held his head. In contrast, the real Tangqi looked like a blind fool. No sign, no reason. This cognition was born and directly recognized by "starfish" and "clywood". The two ancient gods, looking at Tang Qi on the fool''s ship, directly burst into laughter. "What a fool!" "Hahaha... You don''t look very smart, shiny little guy." Common ridicule, two different tones. The fatal thing is, Tang Qi thinks so himself. He held his head and make complaints about his heart when he was not aware of it. "I look so silly, my brain ran away from home." Tang Qi felt the seriousness make complaints about the vomit. He has an extremely strong "impulse" that is madly pounding his heart. "Put on a new brain, put on it, that''s the supreme wisdom." "With the master''s body, matched to that head, I will become the real supreme divinity..." "Boom" The fool''s boat swayed suddenly, and the light of the yellow boat lamp pierced Tang Qi''s eyes. This second, Tang Qi woke up and wrapped the "supreme wisdom" into the deepest part of the kingdom of God as quickly as possible. It''s just a little close. It''s too dangerous. Tang Qi could not imagine what would happen if he succumbed to the impulse and put on a new head directly? "Being coerced by ''supreme wisdom'' and becoming a puppet who only follows rational logic?" "Insight into everything, but permanent loss of happiness?" "Or, in eternal solitude?" Some seemingly not serious, but in fact let the fatal outcome that Tang Qi couldn''t accept emerge. Soon he realized that he had received a terrible gift of power. But Tang Qi can''t use this gift for the time being. "Even the starfish, which was already the ''Supreme divinity'' at the time of Genesis, almost fell into eternal loneliness because of this supreme wisdom." "Finally, with the help of the ''original prophet'', I unloaded this wisdom." "Well, its first owner was the original Prophet... So the prophet lost his head and was picked up by the boring starfish, so he became a double headed starfish." "Now give it to me. Starfish thinks it can help me realize my heart''s desire." "And my idea is... To be a member of the sage group and understand the ultimate mystery of the boundless mystery." "How to use it and when?" Tang Qi hurriedly put away his supreme wisdom, and his thoughts surged in his mind. Before he could figure it out, suddenly the real simple and honest starfish head came together again. He made a mysterious expression. He seemed to speak quietly, but his voice was so loud that it formed an echo at the empty dance scene. He seems to be sharing a secret, but it has something to do with Tangqi. "Silly friend, that head is not your trouble now." "I just heard a nasty guy speak ill of you. He seems to want to duel with you. Well, let me listen carefully..." "Shua" Starfish said to listen, but in fact, they pulled their ears directly and expanded hundreds of times. The giant ears began to receive information at a level that Tang Qi could not perceive. "I heard it again. He really wants to duel with you." "He says it''s a father''s responsibility. Although it''s not your fault, he must duel with you." "He will come soon and come to the world soon." With the funny starfish''s narration, this sudden shared secret. Tang Qi was immediately awed, and a strong sense of crisis came out. Especially at the next moment, starfish seem to be a supplement to comfort. "Don''t worry, glittering friend." "That guy is very strong, well, only a little weaker than me, but he is very stupid. He is recognized as a fool among us." "I''m different. I''m a genius." "Boom" Starfish''s subsequent boasting made Tang Qi hard to hear. What shocked Tang Qi was another secret leaked by starfish. A being who is about to trouble him is not only a "father", but also a supreme God. A sudden crisis, a big event without warning? Tangqi almost fell into stagnation and long-term thinking. But Tang Qi held back. He felt the smell of parting. The starfish who presented himself with a big gift bag and "supreme wisdom" showed a brilliant smile after reminding Tang Qi. Unspeakable "happiness" began to diffuse, and even Tang Qi, who was facing the threat of the supreme divinity, smiled. Starfish stretched his pink and fat body, suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, with a world weary expression of "clywood". He held his hands high and smiled with an infectious voice: "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." "We will be reunited with him in another world. We will find him, right, brother octopus." "Yes, yes, yes, we''ll find him. Let''s go." Originally, clywood, who hated everything, heard the sound of starfish and looked at starfish''s open hands. His cold, weary face melted in an instant, and he cheered and ran towards the starfish. PS: ask for a monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 273 The boundless mystery, the pink light is surging, and the nameless giant "five corners" are rotating. This scene is invisible to all creatures. The only witness is Tang Qi. Holding a lot of gifts, a tentacle and a boat lamp, he lay on the bow of the fool''s boat, watched the ancient Octopus stretching his arms and feet carry a rotten package, then wrapped around the five corners, and began to break away from the boundless mystery in a way that Tang Qi could not understand. During the process, Tang Qi could hear a few conversations: "Brother octopus, you should lose weight. You''re a little fat. It''s not healthy." "You are fatter than me, you fat pink." "We''ll see him soon. Are you happy, brother octopus?" "If you speed up, I think I will be happy." "Brother octopus, remember to close the door when you go out. You forgot last time. You have a bad memory." "Shut up!" ¡­¡­ "Enviable friendship, generous supreme divinity." Looking at the rotating five corners leaving the boundless and returning to the dreamland, Tang Qi, lying in the pile of a large number of divine objects, couldn''t help sighing. This trip to the ball, Tang Qi''s harvest is unimaginable. Even if the three gods of "starfish''s bed", "place of failure" and "supreme wisdom" are removed, the remaining gifts are enough to make Tang Qi happy. At this time, he can even call all the gods, and each gives powerful weapons. The "inside information" of the dream God system has gone beyond several ancient camps. However, it is still the supreme wisdom that really surprises Tang Qi and can''t refuse the gift of starfish''s kindness. "My heart''s desire is to become a member of the sage group and understand the ultimate secret of the boundless mystery." "Starfish thinks it involves the ''Supreme divinity'', so he can''t directly help me fulfill this wish, so he gives me ''supreme wisdom'' in a circuitous way. He thinks this divine thing can help me become a member of the sage group." "But at present, with my strength and personality, I can''t afford to use the highest wisdom." "This is quite normal. After all, the starfish in the age of origin had to bear great side effects after using the supreme wisdom. They unloaded the supreme wisdom with the help of the original prophet." "Therefore, I still need to improve my strength." "And before that, I need to be careful of the malice of another ''Supreme God'' to me..." The idea of joy didn''t last long. Tangqi quickly remembered the reminder to himself before starfish left. Several key information were immediately extracted by him. "It was a father... He knew it wasn''t my fault... But he had to duel with me." "If you can make the starfish believe that it is only a little weaker than him, it will probably be a supreme God." "Whose father would it be?" With this idea, Tang Qi began to think about his enemies. In particular, it is a common law that the enemy who has been defeated by him hits the small and comes to the old. While thinking about these, Tang Qi is also vaguely aware that the level he is involved in is leaping. It seems that what he touches now, whether friends or enemies, will eventually extend to the "supreme divinity". From the origin of the protoss, then the young creator, the king of the eternal day crazy, the funny starfish, the original prophet, a father... This is not the mysterious monarch, clyward and the ancient god imprisoned somewhere outside the boundless mystery. "Maybe I''m almost at the end." Tang Qi issued this sigh and planned to count the starfish gift bag while continuing to think. But at this time, Tang Qi suddenly sensed something. There are guests coming to visit. Consciousness was born, but a portal on the dream tower opened automatically. From behind the shining portal, familiar and a little strange and soon eliminated figure came. His body is a classic dress of gold and white. His long golden hair is scattered to his ankles. His skin is white to shine. His body is tall and plump. He has a pair of eyes that can see everything and let all living bodies have a close thought to him. He stood there as if he were the embodiment of maturity, wisdom and knowledge. In fact, he is. Before Tang Qi opens his mouth, everything knows and understands the information first. "Divine entity: goddess of wisdom and knowledge..." "Rose!" Tang Qi''s exclamation was not only surprised that rose Madeleine, a close friend, had been promoted to God since I didn''t know when, but also a friend''s move. As soon as rose Madeleine came to the tower, she directly stretched out her arms and hugged TONKY. The snow-white soft palm lifted Tang Qi''s face, and her gentle lips approached. Rose blinked playfully and said: "Isn''t it a surprise? I''m a goddess now." "Thank you for reading with those tentacles, but they are only tentacles after all. I must thank you for your noumenon." "Any way of gratitude is OK. Oh, my body and soul are absolutely free, but if you need it, you can temporarily belong to you and let it be at your disposal." Listening to these "words of tiger and Wolf", Tang Qi''s face was helpless and slightly red. Obviously, she is a goddess of wisdom and knowledge, but she runs over Tang Qi''s dominant face with a wheel. But in retrospect, rose wasn''t the only one who did that. Not long ago, Eve, the goddess of lust, also tried to invite Tang Qi to the party with her body. Only then, Tang Qi refused sternly. But now Tang Qi can''t face coldly, and doesn''t refuse Rose''s hug, but reluctantly says: "Rose, what dominates your body now is the bold and unrestrained version of the second personality?" As Tang Qi spoke, he naturally recalled that he was in the library. Rose Madeleine summoned her reflections, and the first "second rose Madeleine" was like this one in front of her. Very enthusiastic and undisguised. At the first meeting, he said to Tang Qi: "love and desire should not be covered up... Adults should be bold... Be loyal to their inner feelings... Release themselves and realize those bold ideas." At that time, when she said this, she clashed with the real rose Madeleine, and they debated whether they needed more ladies. But now, things are different. "Yes and No." "Honey, we''ve actually ''converged''." "Now rose Madeleine is rose Madeleine of all universes. My personality and power will affect more than the boundless mystery." "The bold and unrestrained version is me, the lady''s is me, and all rose is me." "Well, I see." Instead of correcting Rose''s name deliberately omitted after "dear", Tang Qi seriously hugged her close friend in front of her. After thinking for half a second, he looked at Rose and said with a smile, "you''re here to help me, right? Do you feel that I''m facing some trouble?" As the embodiment of wisdom and knowledge, rose Madeleine recovered her gentle lady appearance, nodded and took Tangqi''s hand to Judo: "I was promoted to God a few seconds ago. It took some time for all rose Madeleine to gather." "When I ascended, I was reminded by my teacher. I saw some bad omens of danger." "In the absolute dark shadow, several malicious eyes are staring at you." "The masters of those eyes are so powerful that even my teacher can''t do much, but... I can." "I came as fast as I could. I''m glad that I can finally provide you with some help." Rose Madeleine''s voice was very soft, like the light wind blowing after the rain at night, which penetrated into Tangqi''s heart. As for the "help" Rose wants to provide, Tang Qi''s knowledge of everything has also seen some bad pictures of the future. Rose seemed relaxed, but Tangqi was not stupid. Although rose has been promoted to the goddess of wisdom and knowledge, his power is also very different from other goddess of wisdom in the infinite mystery. But this can not change the fact that rose''s status is not high. For the time being, he can''t be compared with his teacher "ancient observer". If he participates in the war related to the "supreme divinity", he will be in great danger. Maybe any malicious gaze will let rose fall. Of course he knows this, but he still comes as fast as he can after the success of ascension. "Rose..." Tangqi was about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted. "Honey, I need you to give me ''supreme wisdom''." "Your current bit can''t bear the cost of using it. According to the normal law, you can resist the terrible side effects of using the supreme wisdom as long as you reach the threshold of ''Supreme''." "However, this rule is not absolute. I can help you use it in advance." "The entrance of the time community will be closed in a minute. It''s a pity that we don''t have time to do anything else." Rose''s words were so jumping that Tang Qi didn''t react for a moment. Until rose, who switched to the "Bold version", came directly over, and her soft lips were printed impolitely. More than half a minute later, rose let TONKY go. At the same time, he also took over the "supreme wisdom" completely transformed into Tangqi''s head form from the latter. Looking at the reddened Tangqi and holding the head, rose Madeleine smiled. He seemed to switch to a playful version again. In the last few seconds, he winked at Tang Qi and said: "Take care of yourself. If Sally asks, you say I haven''t been here. Anyway, she can''t invade the time community. I won''t be afraid of her new goddess of destiny." After saying that, Rose''s figure disappeared like a bubble. Tang Qi was stunned and subconsciously said, "Sally..." As soon as I spit out these two words, ripples suddenly appeared in front of me. A girl wearing a mysterious yarn skirt and a wreath crown came out. Well, this time it''s the real Sally. Looking at the girl in charge of "destiny", Tang Qi suddenly understood why rose left in such a hurry. Inexplicably, he also felt guilty. PS: and more, ask Zhang Shuo and monthly ticket. V2.Chapter 274 Dream tower, because of inexplicable guilt and revealed the tentacle strange form of Tang Qi, had to bear pain. The mysterious incarnation, the master of destiny, and the girl wearing a garland are playing with the tentacles of the dream master. The girl seemed to regard Tang Qi as a glittering "pet", with a spoiled smile and undisguised love, and then hugged, rubbed and fiddled. Tang Qi and the girl''s "personality" are actually not much different. If there is a positive confrontation, Tang Qi is actually more powerful. Like her predecessor, Sally is better at playing with the thread of fate. To fight, she is not Tangqi''s opponent. Just, don Qi dare to move? In this tower space, the breath left by Rose Madeleine has not dispersed. Tang Qi was very guilty. If the girl really asked Rose, he would never think of how to answer for a moment. This strange picture lasted for a moment. When the faint aroma of rose in the air dissipated, Tang Qi finally dared to move. His tentacles could not help but began to fight back against the "teasing" of the girl. His soft and shining body wrapped around the girl. Some desires and thoughts in his heart were displayed unscrupulously. They soon rolled into a ball, and the girl''s happy laughter began to ring in the tower. Seeing the wheel rolling her face over and over again, Sally finally spoke. The girl who still has the difficult task of "repairing the infinite mystery" came here for the same purpose as rose Madeleine. She also saw that Tang Qi was in trouble and came to help. The girl''s first words surprised Tang Qi. "There is a father whose daughter has just fallen. He blames you for most of the blame." "Strictly speaking, this is not too much trouble. The father is very powerful, but he has never caused doomsday disaster to the infinite mystery." "He won''t do such a thing as obliterating a ''dream master''." "But we still have to win this challenge in order to avoid more serious consequences." ¡­¡­ "Father of destiny bitch!!" Tang Qi guessed the Lord in an instant, and his eyes showed surprise. He was not only surprised that fate bitch, a despicable God, had a "father". Even more surprised that the father came so quickly, starfish just told Tang Qi that a father of the highest divine level wanted to duel with him. As soon as she returned to the country, Sally appeared. In other words, the father of fate bitch, he has come to the infinite mystery? Is he here? When is the duel invitation? Tang Qi twined around the girl, his tentacles glittered, and his mind boomed with a strong omen of crisis. "Boom" At this abrupt moment, Tangqi and Sally looked out of the dreamland at the same time. coming! Too fast to give Tangqi and Sally time to react and prepare. The gradually calm boundless mystery suddenly has waves, a kind of great power. At this moment, it is extremely arrogant to break through the "boundary" and completely come to the boundless mystery. The master of the great power, the source, like the "crazy king of the eternal day" that Tang Qi once peeped at, is an infinite and mysterious existence. His identity was revealed at the moment of his arrival. The dark "line of nonexistence" ignores all the authority rules and concepts of the boundless and mysterious, and begins to outline in this world. A huge figure above all living bodies is slowly outlined. It is a... Deer. Tang Qi once saw the real body of the fate bitch. In the long river of fate, there was only a female deer with infinitely extended dark antlers, a despicable goddess of fate who stirred everything. And now his father is here. When the "black deer god" trampling on countless cosmic dimensions came, Tang Qi and his dream country were locked in this instant. resistance? It''s too late. Although Tangqi and Sally got up at the same time when the deer god came, and wanted to release the power to fight it when they struggled. But at the moment of touching each other''s great power, they lost. It''s not even a duel, it''s just a test. Tangqi and Sally both realized the gap between their reigns. The only gain was that they all really felt the power of the "black deer shaped God". He came to the boundless with the outline of his body, not the real body. But his great power, the power of absolute power, will not be weakened by the lack of noumenon. His coming will automatically stimulate the counterattack of other "divine entities" except Tangqi and Sally. At that moment, it was very gorgeous and intense. Tang Qi even saw many familiar figures, such as the rotten Father God and the bright old man who just returned from the masquerade ball. They seem to be deliberately provoked and passively counterattack, and the boundless mystery has a short "stress response". But these are meaningless. The black deer shaped God was extremely arrogant. He looked up at his head and didn''t make an outstanding God appear in his eyes. He gently raised one of his deer feet and trampled it down, depriving the gods of their "domination" over the boundless material. The gods had to calm down and retreat back to their kingdom of God. He took the initiative to provoke, he stimulated the gods to fight back, and he easily trampled on the gods. At this moment, the deer shaped God with only black outline circuitously realized the concept of "omniscience and omnipotence". "Existence above matter?" "Anti reality?" Tang Qi sheltered the girl behind him and held his head high. As the master of dreams, he is different from other gods. He touches part of the source of each other at this moment. Even compared with other supreme deities who have been in contact, Tang Qi has a deeper understanding of the deer god in this very short collision. Tang Qi knows the "eternal origin Weili" of the original Protoss, the "creation Weili" of the young creator, and the "source of madness" of the crazy king of yongdaytime... But only this time, the deer shaped God has no cover up. He came. At this moment, Tang Qi''s creepy scene took place. Deer shaped gods trampled on the boundless and rushed towards the dreamland. Every aspect of the universe ruled by Tang Qi, his many gods, countless families and believers... These can be deprived. This is the message from the deer god. But Tangqi is still free. He is allowed to release his power to fight back. He can even take out the "starfish bed" and "place of failure" for attack and defense. A gift from another supreme god can cause harm to the deer god or stop him for a short time. Tangqi does want to do so, not just these two gods. Looking at the deer god holding his head high and crashing towards himself, Tang Qi inexplicably thought of "fate bitch". The same pride, the same powerlessness. A trace of anger appeared on Tang Qi''s face. So he not only took out these two gods, but also planned to make more crazy actions. He intends to involve the rest of the "supreme divinity". Tang Qi, who has insight into the boundless mystery and many secrets, is fully capable of doing this. As for whether such a supreme party will ruin himself, Tang Qi doesn''t care so much. "A bitch''s father can''t scare me." "I can beat that bitch or you stupid deer." "Boom" The huge movement happened, not the collision and destruction, but the brake. Just after Tang Qi spits out the words "bitch" and "stupid deer" one after another, the deer shaped supreme divine collision that crushed the gods stopped. He has broken into the dreamland and stopped in front of the doomsday volcano node. Only at the last moment, his black outline touched the towering and vast doomsday volcano. With a bang, the node evaporated. Under Tang Qi''s gaze, it turned into a hot gas and dispersed dimly. Of course, this is not surprising. It is normal for a "supreme divinity" to have such power. What is really surprising is the deer god who finally opened his mouth. His head hung down inconceivably and arched the "starfish city" covered with sauce, food debris and saliva. The surface of the castle, which is said to be invincible, immediately appeared cracks and smoke. Some sharp but silly voices crept through the cracks into the castle and into TONKY and Sally''s ears. "Please pay attention to a little politeness, shiny little thing." "You can''t insult my daughter after defeating him. Although he is very bad, he is still my child." "In addition, you''d better not abuse me again. You and the little witch are too fragile. I''m worried that my breath will evaporate you." "Also, you have to tell me who speaks ill of me behind my back." "Forget it, I know it''s the shameless and cunning old man, right? I see familiar things in you, the rotten forged ship, the toys that stupid and ignorant cubs will like... Only he will call me ''stupid deer''. He is jealous of my wisdom, which really makes me despise." ¡­¡­ Because of these sounds, all the unspeakable terror, the pictures that once made Tang Qi creepy, have lost their deterrent power. Now Tang Qi understands the meaning of "he is strong, but he is stupid. He is recognized as a fool among us" when "funny starfish" leaves the boundless mystery. "Is there a normal entity in the supreme divinity?" The idea suddenly came to Tang Qi''s mind. But soon Tang Qi realized that he would feel abnormal and ridiculous because he had crossed that level and could receive information that other living bodies could not receive. At this moment, in the eyes of the vast and mysterious majority of gods and high-level races, the world is facing an extremely terrible threat. In fact, it is true that the "black deer shaped supreme God" in front of him jumps out with a piece of information when Tang Qi looks at it. "Supreme divinity: Supreme deer god." "He is defined as a ''material transcendent''. His power is to distort the material and reality at will, and to modify logic and concepts. You can call him a ''stupid deer'', but this concept can become a real reality only when you are also the Supreme God." "The former goddess of destiny is the product of his game, but the father daughter relationship is very bad. The goddess of destiny is ashamed of her father''s stupidity. One of the driving forces for her to enter the temple of destiny is to reverse her father''s stupidity." "His power is unimaginable. Although he is severely limited, he can still evaporate countless cosmic planes in the boundless mystery with his eyes and thoughts." "Matter, all matter is just his toy." ¡­¡­ PS: the image ability comes from the integration of stag and Saturn deer in SCP. It was originally a large branch line. It might be better to speed up the writing, Qiu Zhang said. V2.Chapter 275 "The existence above the boundless mysterious things, the absolute material transcendent, and the father of the former goddess of destiny." "Another supreme God, the supreme deer god who tramples on the world." Tangqi realized his unexpected opponent, dragged Sally behind him and revealed his identity. The boundless mystery belongs to the dreamy area, and a tentacle God glittering like a "Lighthouse" in the dark emerges. The huge body is no smaller than the deer god, although there is an insurmountable gap between the two. If the "supreme deer god" wants to, he can evaporate Tang Qi, the master of dream power, into a hot gas like evaporating the node of the doomsday volcano. He is an existence above matter. Tang Qi''s body and kingdom are not separated from the category of "matter". Of course, Tangqi is not without resistance. But once it really starts, Tangqi is too likely to fail. Tang Qi didn''t intend to escape. If escape was useful at this time, he didn''t mind doing so. Unfortunately, the supreme deer god came for "the death of his daughter". Even if Tang Qi escapes beyond the boundless mystery, it is difficult to get rid of him. The only way is to meet the so-called "challenge" and end it. "I didn''t expect that the first ''supreme deity'' to fight with would be a deer, not a Protoss of origin or a young creator." When the idea flashed out, Tang Qi immediately thought about the way to fight. Fight? Warfare? Neither is true. Tang Qi has no chance of winning whether it is a close fight between divine bodies or a war between gods. What comes to Tangqi''s mind at the moment is a reminder from "funny starfish". Starfish once said that the supreme deer god who can evaporate and destroy everything in front of him is a recognized "fool" in the supreme divine group. At first, the prophet seemed to call it "stupid deer". This is also confirmed by the fragments of information that all things are familiar with. In other words, Tang Qi has the opportunity to defeat the supreme deer god with "wisdom". Thinking seems to touch a key somewhere. Tang Qi suddenly opens his mouth at this time. He interrupts the other party impolitely, but asks in a compliment: "Come to the boundless strange gods, maybe you should introduce yourself first." "I can feel the great power overflowing from your body. I don''t know if I have the honor to know your name." When a dream master deliberately compliments an existence with his dreamy tone, the mood of the existence will become very beautiful. For example, the "supreme deer god" at this time. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the extremely dangerous material transcendent raised his head again, and the atmosphere of pride and complacency filled the air. His head is similar to the "fate bitch", but not exactly the same. It also has infinitely extending dark antlers. At the same time, behind the antlers, there is an eternal rotating ring, which is composed of countless matte spheres representing the "source of matter". He held his head high and praised himself: "You''re right, shiny little thing." "You have the right to know my name before accepting my challenge." "I am the supreme deer god, the owner of absolute power, the controller beyond material, the fool cruising over the boundless mystery, the embodiment of wisdom and love, and the elder respected by all the supreme divinity..." Tang Qi provided him with a reason that the supreme deer god caught and began to praise himself endlessly. There is no doubt that the above "respected names" are credible. From the point of being respected by all the supreme gods, the deer god began to talk nonsense. The scene seems to become more harmonious? It seems that as long as Tangqi compliments again, the atmosphere will become better. Perhaps the supreme deer god will give up the trouble of finding Tangqi and end it? The idea just came out and was hanged by Tangqi. The world, rules and other things are different in the eyes of different beings. It should be noted that this is a "supreme divinity". The towering and solid node of doomsday volcano was just touched by him and turned into a mass of gas and disappeared. He is too powerful. Even if he looks friendly and stupid at this time, it doesn''t mean that Tang Qi can easily fool him. "In that masquerade ball, starfish also acted very funny, very funny." "But the essence of the supreme divinity will not change. The excessively despised Lord of flesh and blood, just yelled by the starfish, will have to endure millions of years of pain." "The spinning pentagons and the deer god trampling on substances... Are equally dangerous, even more dangerous." "Maybe the next moment, he will put away his smile, stop self praise and evaporate the whole dream country into gas." A strong sense of crisis kept Tang Qi awake and always showed "all things know". From the beginning, Tang Qi found that the supreme deer god had no cover, and the setting of pollution phagocytosis. In other words, he is the first "supreme divinity" to be peeped by Tang Qi. Fragments of relevant information poured in like a tide. Tang Qi opened his eyes and took all the orders. In order to buy more time, Tang Qi did not intend to prevent him from continuing to praise himself. Until a certain moment, a "key message" flowed in Tangqi''s mind without warning. Boom! Immediately, Tang Qi roared in the depths of his heart and his face changed.. He immediately smiled politely and then interrupted impolitely: "Dear deer god, you came here for ''Lady destiny'', right?" "The lady was indeed defeated by me, but you should know that it was his real destiny and the real end." "He made many mistakes. He almost destroyed the whole boundless mystery. It was not me who killed him, but himself." Tang Qi thinks he is not good at fighting, but the skill of "mouth gun" is OK. He is good at persuading his opponents with absolute truth, which is something that the returning light master has a say in. What''s more, what Tang Qi said is indeed the truth. Apparently, Tangqi and Sally joined hands to defeat the former goddess of destiny. In fact, fate is impermanent. Maybe that''s the real end of fate? Who dares to say that "the fall of the former goddess of destiny is not the real destiny", unless it is the master of destiny, even the supreme divinity should not be determined? Tang Qi tries to convince himself with the dolls first, and then deceive the other party. Unexpectedly, the supreme deer god nodded directly after Tang Qi finished. "You''re right. The fall of the child was his own fault." "In fact, when he announced the end of blood contact with me, quietly came to the boundless mystery and began his seemingly huge and great plan, I warned him that he would fail at the last minute and be defeated by a glittering guy and his own ''mistakes''." "It used to be the future, then the reality. Now it''s the past and has never been changed." "However, he is always my child. He said he broke off relations with me, abused me, stole my strength, tried to guide the madman and the giants to hurt me, enslave me, and tried to sell me to a group of ancient people... He did a lot of wrong things, but he is still my child." "I follow certain rules and I perform my father''s duties." "You must accept my duel invitation, shiny little thing." "Don''t worry too much. I won''t let you suffer too much. I''ll evaporate you into the best looking gas." ¡­¡­ "Wait!" Seeing that the supreme divinity was about to start, Tang Qi quickly stopped. His huge tentacle body wriggled close and directly faced the "supreme deer god", and the distance between his bodies was extremely dangerous. But at the moment, all Tangqi''s eyes are shining. Word by word, Tang Qi said: "Dear deer god, I accept your invitation to duel." "Then according to the hidden rules, the way we duel will have to be decided by me, right?" "Huh?" Tang Qi''s words stunned the deer shaped supreme god outlined by the black line. He tilted his terrible deer head and nodded in agreement. "I''m bound by some kind of rule... You can propose your way, and I''ll tell you whether you can." "Little thing, I can smell the smell of the boring old man, the funny starfish, the smell of the giants, eh, and the smell of the most annoying children... Anyway, you are too weak. You have only one chance. If you say wrong, you will become a beautiful gas." The supreme deer god expressed doubts about Tang Qi''s complex "supreme breath", but he still held his head up and didn''t think Tang Qi could do anything. Until the next moment, Tang Qi came closer, confronted the supreme black outline trampling on the boundless, and said with a smile: "The way we duel is to sell goods." "We must prove with practical actions who is the most successful... Salesman beyond the boundless mystery and the boundless mystery." "According to the rules, this duel must have a notary and an audience." "If I lose, then I will allow you to use Weili to revive the ''Lady of destiny''... This is one of the purposes of your coming to the boundless mystery, right? If you want permission from me, this is what you call the rule." "I promise this condition. As long as I lose, I won''t stop the return of Ms. destiny." "But if I win, you must also promise me a condition and do your best to help within your power." Extremely incredible and absurd conditions spit out from Tang Qi''s mouth. duel? Indeed. But it is not in the way of fighting, but in the competition, who can sell goods better, and still sell goods live? The chips of victory and defeat are also extremely amazing. Can Ms. destiny be resurrected? Even Sally, who has strong confidence in her lover behind Tang Qi, can''t help showing surprise at this time. PS: qiuzhang said. V2.Chapter 276 Tang Qi''s Duel style is one master and one supreme. Live selling goods to determine who is the most powerful salesman among the gods? It has to be said that this condition is absurd and ridiculous. As a "supreme deity", the black deer god doesn''t need to listen to Tang Qi at all. It''s just a thought to evaporate this guy together with the dreamland he controls into gas. He can do it. Even though Tang Qi will make some resistance and struggle, I''m afraid it will still be Tang Qi who will die. What''s more incredible is the chip bet mentioned by Tangqi. Lady destiny resurrected? As we all know, Ms. destiny died very thoroughly. Sally has the most say in this. After all, the "Rainbow zombie deer" reserved by Ms. destiny in advance was erased by him. But now, Tang Qi has made it clear that the supreme deer god can let Ms. destiny return, just need Tang Qi''s permission? Sally came to look for Tang Qi this time, of course, not to "catch traitors". It was a small coincidence. He came for Tang Qi. He felt that Tang Qi was threatened by the supreme divinity and came to help. Sally''s original idea was that he would call on the long river of fate to help Tang Qi by dying with the "supreme deer god". Although it was difficult to do, Sally never hesitated. However, as the supreme deer God appeared and faced Tang Qi, the situation began to get out of control. As the New Goddess of fate, Sally had the feeling that she could not control everything for the first time. The fate line of the two figures in front of her could not be seen and manipulated by him. "Do you think I will agree to such excessive conditions? Do you really think I''m a ''stupid deer''?" The supreme deer held his head high, gave a short laugh full of ridicule, and continued to boast: "I am the Supreme God from the infinite mystery. As long as I think together, I can evaporate you, the little witch who stole the power of my daughter behind you, and your country..." "You will promise!" Tangqi also held his head high and his body glowed brightly, confronting the black deer shaped supreme God. The source of his faith is the secret that all things know and peep. The "deer god" trampling on the boundless is indeed very powerful, but he is bound by some rules. And TONKY, you can see the rules. According to that rule, the deer god can invite Tang Qi to duel, but the way of dueling will be decided by Tang Qi. But what''s strange is that the last piece of information Tang Qi saw: "The rule around the ''Supreme deer god'' is essentially a fraud. It is the deception that the prophet put on the deer god at first, which plunged the deer god into a logical concept called ''fairness''." "This [material transcendent] is so powerful that his power is insoluble for existence below the highest." "He was deceived by the original prophet that he needed to follow that inexplicable rule... Once he realized that he had been deceived, the rule would no longer work." "Fortunately, he was called ''stupid deer'' for a reason. It lasted for an unknown length of time. He never found himself deceived... All the other supreme gods know, but none of them told him the truth. It''s really sad." ¡­¡­ Tang Qi just recalled the details of these fragments. The next moment, he saw the deer god, but nodded his head. His tone was a little angry and said: "You''re right. I promised." "It''s strange. I don''t know why I want to promise, but I have to promise." "But don''t think you''ll win, stupid little thing. Of all the gods beyond the infinite mystery and the infinite mystery, no God knows better than me." "If you decide this way, I will arrange the specific arrangements." "Boom" Unable to explain why he promised, the supreme deer god directly started the duel. When he opened his mouth again, his arrogant but silly voice had penetrated into the mind of countless living bodies. There is nothing wrong with the message fragment, and his power is unexplained in the boundless mystery. The first reaction was the "notary" who was forcibly summoned and was also the supplier of goods. A group of figures wearing various robes covering their bodies flashed in the dim light. Among them, one Tangqi was very familiar with, from "everything can be sold", Tangqi''s exclusive customer service, the ancient Marquez. All other groans come from all things that can be sold, and they are all ancient. In order to follow the principle of "fairness", another notary associated goods provider appeared. Another ancient man, but he doesn''t have a robe, but has pale skin and strange body. He also has an ancient existence that has intersected with Tang Qi, bosh Aiken. Both sides were called out and realized in an instant what had happened. But without waiting for them to say anything, a greater movement appeared everywhere in the boundless mystery. In the kingdom of all souls, the private space of high-level racial leaders and the minds of some divine creatures... They are large in number and have a wonderful connection with the "war of destiny" that has ended. Now they are chosen to be the audience for a special duel. The next moment, including Tang Qi, heard the proud black deer god trampling on the boundless mystery. He spoke in a self satisfied way: "Stupid gods, lower creatures in the boundless mystery, and low-level creatures at the mercy of stupidity." "You are honored to be selected. You will become the audience to witness the victory of the supreme deer god." "If you have any questions, ask your brain first. I put the process there... If you don''t have a brain, steal one." "Let me tell you what will happen next. I, the supreme deer god, the owner of absolute power and the best salesman in the divine world, will defeat this glittering little thing with absolute advantage." "Oh, raise your ass, little guy, let me kick it hard." ¡­¡­ The declaration, which was very childish and made him look even more silly, came out of the mouth of the supreme deer god. However, his power is indeed powerful. A complex game must make all the life bodies involved in the original plot of "Lady destiny" become the gambling game of the audience, and it will be arranged in the blink of an eye. Live, here we go. At the moment, Tang Qi and the deer god are not facing each other in the dark. Boundless mystery, I don''t know how many "viewers" cast their eyes from countless cosmic planes through the received signals. Empowerment is not only without delay, but also absolute. Moreover, there is no pollution and no autophagy. For a moment, all the audience became interested. "Everything can be sold" and "the old bosaiken", who suddenly understood the duel rules, took over the duel scene at the next moment. The first to speak was not Marquez, who was familiar to Tang Qi, but a tall and thin old man in black. His voice was a little hoarse, but it was very clear and penetrated into the ears of every audience. "According to the rules, we ''everything can be sold'' will provide notarial services and half of the goods." "I will provide the other half of the service, absolutely fair." Bosaiken added as he chewed the pink little man. "The key to the decisive battle is to sell our unsalable gods to the gods who don''t need them most." "All the goods will be stored in the [blind box of all things], in which there will be six sacred objects. Both parties will choose at the same time and distribute them at random fairly." "Whoever sells half of the goods first, that is, a total of three goods, is the best salesman in the divine world." "Hoo" The old man''s voice fell, but he saw that the nothingness was shining, and a box that was initially transparent and square appeared. "Divine object: the blind box of all things, which belongs to the ancient group. Once anything is put into the blind box, even the supreme divine can no longer peep..." When the fragment emerged, bosaiken and the leading ancient man stretched out their palms and entered the inside of the blind box. Obviously, both sides began to place the goods. "Unsalable gods and sell them to the gods who don''t need them most." "What kind of divine objects can''t even sell ''everything can be sold'' and ''bosaiken, the strongest businessman and collector''?" "I care more about the chosen ''gods''. Do they have the courage to refuse a master and a supreme salesman?" "It should be... OK. After all, it should be absolutely fair." In the midst of these discussions, the two notaries quickly placed the goods. According to the rules, there are six special objects in the blind box, which are unsalable for three eras. Tang Qi and Lu Shen each get three. Whoever sells them first is judged to win. "You can start. Please start to get the goods." "Everything is random, can''t cheat, absolutely fair." The old man said, Tang Qi hasn''t moved yet. Sally quietly hugged Tang Qi from behind. In his perception, Tang Qi knew that he had been given a "blessing of the goddess of destiny" effect. Of course, whoever knows it doesn''t make sense. Once the level bit lattice involved is too high, the lucky Aura will fail. Sure enough, Tang Qi took a step and stretched out his palm with the supreme deer god at the same time, touching the "blind box of all things", and his blessing aura disintegrated and dissipated silently. A tentacle! A deer hoof! At the same time, enter the inside of the blind box, and a wonderful feeling emerges. When Tang Qi pulled his tentacle out of the blind box, there were three "light balls" around his tentacle. Inside each sphere of light, there is a divine object wrapped. At the other end of the blind box, the supreme deer god, who is looking at his hoof with his head tilted, also obtains three sacred objects. Although it is an absolute HD version, this large number of viewers do not have the eyes that can peep at everything like Tangqi. At this time, all the audience were curious and wanted to know what they had chosen. The answer was soon revealed. Each side has a light ball darkened and broken, and the goods wrapped in it also emerge. "Huh?" Tang Qi was surprised first, and his eyes widened slightly, looking at the things in his hands. This is a machine about the size of a palm. It is composed of spiral metal with unknown material in two colors of blue and red. The whole body emits faint brilliance. Only looking at the external form, it is a beautiful creation like a work of art. It is hard to imagine that it will be unsalable for more than one era. Until Tang Qi and all the audience heard some helpless introductions from "the ancient bosaiken". "It is an incomparably ancient sacred object. Its name is [father''s wish]." "It is indestructible and unique, but it also has a role, that is... To reverse gender." "Any, I mean, any divine entity, including the dominant existence, cannot completely exempt its effect, but its effect will be partially affected by the bit." "Take the ''rotten father'' as an example. If he uses this object, he will be transformed into a ''Rotten Mother God'', and the effect will last for about 10000 years." "If the life body using it is not a God, the effect will be permanent." "This artifact was born in the age of origin. Its maker is a powerful prophet and sage. He likes to make some slightly bad and funny jokes." "The ware is attached with an indelible remark, which directly determines its sales conditions." "Note 1: Hey, I''m a prophet who focuses on realizing unspeakable wishes for all living beings. I quietly heard the wishes of a powerful God in the heart. The big guy envies the plump body of the original and the reproduction ability beyond the reach of the gods." "Note 2: on a lonely night, big guy hopes to have his original body. As the embodiment of kindness and love, I must realize his wish." "Note 3: it took a little time. I finally cast it. Focus on the rotten big guy. Don''t thank me too much. I hope you like this gift." "Hiss" With bosh Aiken''s introduction, there is a movement of backward air-conditioning everywhere in the boundless mystery. Inadvertently, the audience heard an old and incredible gossip. Tang Qi was one of them, and his eyes widened. Although bosaiken hasn''t said it clearly, the answer is already obvious. The identity of the "big guy" in the prophet''s mouth is undoubtedly the rotten Father God. In other words, the rotten father actually envies the plump body of the "original mother" and his reproductive ability. He didn''t say it, but one night an unscrupulous prophet heard it. So the prophet quietly forged an artifact to realize the unspeakable wish of "rotten Father God". The audience is excited to speculate and whisper. The whole boundless mystery seems to be beginning to agitate. Bosaiken didn''t restrain himself and revealed the cruel answer the next second. "This artifact was initially sent to the ''rotten father'', discarded by the rotten father, and finally became my collection." "It works very well. It''s a perfect, incredible artifact." "Unfortunately, it is specified as a first-time user." "There is no room for negotiation. It must be... Your rotten father." "Although your Excellency the rotten father decided that he didn''t need this sacred thing the most, the remarks from the ancient prophet can''t be changed. It must be sold to the rotten father." "Take charge of the master of dreams. I hope you can successfully sell it." V2.Chapter 277 The gods in the boundless mystery, the heads of many high-level races, countless mysterious places or wandering divine creatures... All the audience now cast their eyes on Tang Qi''s tentacles glittering with dreamy brilliance. Around the tentacle, three light balls have broken one, revealing the goods in it. Father''s wish! A special divine object cast by the ancient prophet and sage can reverse the gender of life. Tang Qi also stared at the metal creation, with helpless eyes. Bosaiken is right. This divine object called "father''s wish" is really incredible. What it reverses is not the so-called external form. But the real, original and unchangeable initial gender, even including relevant authority, personality and power. If it''s just separation, projection, form and so on, don''t say it''s transformed into a Mother God. "With the master status of the rotten Father God, he wants no obstacles for any gender, just one thought." "But his real wish is to become another [original mother] to some extent, which can not be done at will." "It involves the power of life and some secrets of the original birth." "But this divine thing, it can do it." Tangqi held the metal creation and glanced, and fragments of more detailed information than bosaiken''s introduction emerged. One of the key: "The manifestation of this creation is'' reversal of gender '', but it is actually closer to the change of essential form." "The rotten Father God, who is defined as the first user, once he really uses the creation, he will be transformed into a real ''Rotten Mother God'', and will be a new master with mixed powers of ''rotten'' and ''original''... The effect lasts for 10000 years, and the second use will be ineffective." "It''s powerful and incredible." Tang Qi made a silent evaluation of the creation and couldn''t help guessing how the prophet who forged it existed. No doubt not the original prophet. He should be a member of the "sage group". He has a bad personality and a dark stomach. He is very fond of Tang Qi. "If you have the opportunity, you must meet, exchange and study." Tang Qi silently expressed his respect for his predecessors, and then turned his eyes to himself. Other audiences did the same. Because at this time, one of the three light balls around the deer hoof of the supreme deer god has broken and revealed the creation inside. "Eh?" The cry of surprise sounded everywhere. Obviously, the first thing that the supreme deer god needs to sell is more curious and rare, just like the "father''s wish" obtained by Tang Qi. "What the hell is this? It''s disgusting." In front of all the audience, the deer shaped supreme God couldn''t help disgusting. It looks like a dirty brown "colloid". It is roughly cylindrical in shape, but there are some radians on both sides, with gaps and holes. There are many kinds of impurities inside the creation, such as hyperplastic flesh and blood, black flocs, hair like insect like life, white broken bones. The surface of creation secretes transparent mucus at a slow speed, but the mucus is quickly absorbed by colloid. Creation looks like a "dead thing", but when all living bodies look at it, they will immediately perceive its essence as "life" and have a strong desire to possess and devour it. The creation is overflowing with a certain divine breath all the time. The breath has its source owner, but the middle channel seems to be cut off, resulting in the creation in a special state of being abandoned. As the crowd watched, the first ancient man said: "Its name is Tai Sui. It comes from the origin star, an ancient deity in the immortal Heavenly Kingdom." "It is a special life polymer, without any sign of wisdom, only following instinct for eternal proliferation." "It has some terrible toxicity, which is related to ''desire''. Whether it is observation, reception, tasting, swallowing or other intersection methods, it will be infected with highly toxic, and the desire of the infected person will no longer be controlled." "Before it was collected by our ''everything can be sold'', it had caused many devastating doomsday events, the number of which cannot be counted. It was the most recorded one. It had destroyed a large ancient civilization in the Changsheng heavenly Dynasty as a whole. It has been verified that the ancient civilization has the power to kill gods, but it collapsed because of its age." "It has many powerful powers, such as unlimited proliferation and unlimited phagocytosis... We have used special means to make it fall into a low efficiency sleep state, but it still can''t be completely inactivated." "It has a variety of functions. For example, even a small part of it can obtain immortality in a sense." "And as long as it is used properly, it can be promoted to God with the help of this thing without pollution." "However, as long as the gods who are raised by it must bear the side effects: the dominance of the body and divinity is acquiesced to be collected by an ''ancient god'' who has been hidden so far, gaining strength but losing freedom." "Its source is the hidden ancient god. Its state is unknown, but it is speculated that the ancient god''s personality has at least reached the dominant level." "Before it was sold to us, the last owner of it was a prophet from the immortal Chinese dynasty, the Sage ''old man Huang''. The sage sold it to us and left some remarks that might help promote sales." "The old man''s remark 1: children, believe the old man. Longevity is boring and climbing God is boring... So this evil thing will not be left to you." "Note 2 of the old man: this thing comes from the big guy who is always hungry and from beyond the boundless mystery. He is very irritable and rude, and claims to devour all the people under my protection..." "Note 3 of the old man: I am an old man who can''t fight, but I still try to negotiate with him. Finally, after nine days and nine nights of communication, he voluntarily excised the most evil part of his body and promised to replace me as a ''Guardian''... Thus he obtained peace, I obtained research materials, and we were all satisfied." "Note 4 of the old man: Hey, no matter who gets this thing, please don''t put it on your lower body. It''s not a good experience. Trust me, the old man won''t lie." ¡­¡­ When the long and tedious introduction ended temporarily, both Tang Qi and the audience fell silent. The supreme deer god did not. He was still fiddling with the sacred thing called Tai Sui with his own deer hooves. Especially after the ancient man spits out the last remark, the deer god can''t help saying and has an impulse. "In the lower body? How?" At the moment, the voice of deer god will feel stupid and cute to anyone. At the same time, it also makes people have the impulse to hold their forehead and cover their face. Tang Qi''s feeling is the most special. He keeps calm on the surface, but his heart begins to churn. Although it is not too obvious, the picture in front of us has shown some signs. This seems to be another... Scam against the supreme deer god? Whether it is [everything can be sold] or [the ancient bosaiken], the first round of sacred objects provided by both parties are directly or indirectly related to the "sage group". As a "quasi sage", Tang Qi now feels the strong evil taste released by the sages, all aimed at the supreme deer god. Two prophets and sages involved, one whose name is unknown, and the other is the "old yellow man" who has met before. Previous stereotypes, such as prophets, sages and philosophers, all represent wisdom, kindness and honesty. But now, tonchi changed his mind. Casting the "father''s wish" to make the rotten father become a big man in women''s clothes, the prophet''s evil taste almost overflowed. As for old Huang? This is even more outrageous. Although the ancient man''s description is secretive, Tang Qi can easily hear the "truth" contained in it. Perhaps a powerful life from beyond the boundless mystery tried to eat up the people sheltered by old Huang Zhi. But after fighting for nine days and nine nights, the most powerful part of himself was cut off because he was defeated by old Huang. In popular parlance, he was castrated. Of course, it may really be "voluntary", but the process is not necessarily. After being castrated, the ancient gods have undergone great changes. They not only become quiet, but also kindly take over the responsibility of the old man and become the guardian of an ancient era of the immortal heavenly dynasty? Old people should try to put "Taisui" on themselves, otherwise they won''t give that kind of deliberate warning. It''s not right to say it''s a warning. It''s more like a temptation of evil taste. After all, the essence of life is that the more you don''t want to do, the more you want to do. If the time is not a little tight, the deer god should have installed the thing on himself. The picture should be very scary. To sum up, the wise old man is dishonest. But the old servant who was born because of him and parasitic on the page of the secret Scripture of longevity is kind, wise and enthusiastic. However, the appearance of two sages in succession also gave Tang Qi some ideas: "Is it true that this special decisive battle between me and the supreme deer god has been predicted by the sages in advance?" "If this arrangement is followed, it can no longer be described as cheating. It is simply bullying God or a supreme God." "If so, i... like it very much." When Tang Qi''s bad idea flashed through his heart, the old man led by him continued to introduce and spit out the last message. "Because the power and side effects of the artifact are too obvious, and the preset price of the consignor is too high, it has been unsalable for a long time." "According to the rules, the two need to sell the most unsalable God to the God who doesn''t need it most." "The final judgment shows that the God who doesn''t need it most inside and outside the boundless mystery is the ''hungry beast'' of the ancient god who cut it off and abandoned it." "The ancient god is currently located in the territory of the origin star. It is in a special state. We can''t provide communication channels. You need to go by yourself." "We wish your excellency deer god can sell it smoothly and the first round of duel will officially begin..." "Hoo" Almost at the moment when the old man finished speaking, the deer god, who had been playing with the divine object called "Taisui", blinked and disappeared into nothingness. Before he left, he did not forget to boast to himself: "Give up, little thing. Whether in the boundless mystery or elsewhere, I, the owner of absolute power, am the best salesman in the divine world." "In a minute, or less, that guy will be willing to buy it back, I said." Because of this show off, Tangqi, who was going to leave, suddenly stopped. The body was stagnant, and the eyes full of curiosity and evil interest looked directly at the area where the supreme deer god went. PS: and... Ask for monthly tickets. There are so few at present. Let''s support it, please. V2.Chapter 278 Tang Qi confirmed that he felt that the "evil taste" from the two prophets and sages would not go wrong. In addition to the mystery setting of the "stupid deer" of the supreme deer god, Tang Qi suddenly didn''t worry and turned to observe the marketing process of the deer shaped supreme God. According to the remarks left by the "old man of yellow", it can be judged that the original owner of Taisui is now in the origin star and immortal China. It''s just that the state is unknown and the specific direction is unknown. A mysterious and powerful ancient god from beyond the boundless mystery, who is always hidden, will definitely lead to some strange and terrible stories if other adventurers want to find him. But instead of trampling on the boundless supreme divinity, those obstacles were broken like paper paste in the blink of an eye. At the first second when the deer shaped high display fell, all the audience saw the birth of the channel. This is an "anti reality crack" outlined by black lines, which leads directly to the destination. The next moment, all the audience, including Tang Qi, saw the "Lord". The supreme deer god stepped through the black anti reality crack, through the grand seal, and came to the eternal kingdom. The deer god walked into a temple with his head high. When his deer''s hoof crossed the threshold of the temple, all the singing and the ethereal smell of incense disappeared in an instant. In front, there was nothing left, and a sitting figure. He seems to exist forever, as if he is the embodiment of "absolute freedom". His body was like colored glass, shining with illusions without any impurities. He doesn''t move, but he seems to be moving all the time. "Boom" In an instant, all the audience felt a strong soul impact. Observation, just because the existence of "he" is observed, the soul of any living body has been subjected to some wonderful impact. All kinds of speculation began to rise in the hearts of the audience. "Master gods? Or powerful gods?" "No, it''s not. He can''t be described as a body figure." "He is incomplete and perfect. He is absolute freedom and absolute freedom." "He is different from us. He does not seem to exist in the boundless mystery, but is only associated with the time-space node of ''eternal Heaven''?" The audience of this live broadcast are all high-level powerful lives. Although the glass like magic figure is very strange, some Erudites still see some truth. At the moment, Tang Qi is also interested. From the existence beyond the boundless mystery, Tang Qi couldn''t stop his gaze full of exploration desire. If everything knows, cast it immediately. Almost immediately, Tangqi felt the obstacle. There is a powerful force to prevent the peeping of the eye of origin. It is like an opaque "diaphragm". Tang Qi is very close to his perception, but he can''t see anything. Until the next moment, it seemed like an eternal magic figure, casting eyes at Tang Qi. Very calm, full of friendly eyes. The diaphragm slowly disappeared, and a mass of fragments burst out of Tang Qi''s mind. "Divine entity: he is a special living body from beyond the boundless. He represents an irresistible force, showing the desire to devour all existence, the beast of eternal hunger... He encountered the ''old yellow man'' in the star of origin. With the help of the power of the prophet and sage, he took off part of his essence, and he was sublimated and transformed." "His present state: both in the infinite mystery and in another special world." "He is kind to all living beings. He cannot be threatened or killed. He is not afraid of the power of the highest god. At least he can escape..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Concepts that Tang Qi couldn''t understand appeared in his mind. However, it can be roughly confirmed that the difficulty of the supreme deer god in completing the marketing task is soaring. The scene and dialogue that followed also verified this. The deer god with high toes and high spirit, who came with the dignity of "supreme divinity", held his head high and stretched his neck. What a powerful and beautiful stag. He glanced at the figure without impurities and reached his mouth. Before he could speak, the figure spoke first. "Here you are at last, stag above matter." "You know me?" The deer god was a little happy. Although it was the first time he met, he could see the strength of the figure at a glance. Although it cannot be compared with the supreme deer god, it is still very powerful and special. If you can be revered by him, you can satisfy a little bit of vanity of the deer god. "Yes, I know you. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You''re a little late." "By the way, you can call me... ''Liuli'', you can also call me ''Buddha'', or" Tathagata. " "Boom" Tang Qi, who was watching the sales process, suddenly fell into shock at this moment. He seemed to hear the most amazing secret, the most incredible secret. In my mind, the depths of my soul began to churn. Although Tang Qi has ascended from an ordinary person to "dream master" in this boundless mysterious world, Tang Qi has not forgotten his origin. In the process of climbing forward, Tang Qi also touched some familiar things. Tangqi is convinced that the boundless mystery, or origin star, has some wonderful connections with the "Earth". Tang Qi has enough patience to wait for the final answer. Now, no doubt, we are one step closer. Pharmacist Tathagata Buddha... Tang Qi has a strong impulse at the moment. He wants to directly pass through the anti reality channel and appear in front of the figure without impurities in the colored glass to ask something. But he can''t do that. The consequence of breaking the rules is to be killed by the deer god. It seems that he knows Tangqi''s situation and the doubts in Tangqi''s soul. The figure calling himself "Buddha" threw a soothing look at Tang Qi. The marketing process continues. "Your names are so short, which is not very good. You''d better put together four words. The gods with four words are generally very powerful, such as the great ''Supreme deer god''." "Listen, I have a divine thing here. It''s yours." "Although the old guy said very well, he volunteered and helped you... Don''t think the great deer god can''t hear it. The guy named ''old yellow'' must have forcibly cut this thing on you. It really makes me despise." "Now I''ve got it back for you. You can buy it back as long as you pay a little price." "Don''t thank the great deer god too much. You''re just lucky. Let me see the preset price... Well, a ''devouring'' divinity, no middle deduction, and the bag is delivered to the door. It''s a very reasonable price." ¡­¡­ The audience fell silent as the supreme deer god spit out his marketing idiom that seems to have been practiced many times. The gods held their foreheads one after another, with a question mark on their face. Is this the best salesman in the divine world? While the audience was full of doubts, they suddenly had a guess: "in the past, will the deer god''s sales methods be forced to buy and sell?" I have to say that it is very possible, otherwise I can''t explain the ongoing dialogue ahead. Tang Qi didn''t want to leave immediately. At this time, he stopped at ease and looked at the "Buddha" across the anti reality channel. Any divine entity may be angered by the words of the supreme deer god, but the Buddha did not. There were no waves in his absolutely free eyes. He looked at the deer god and at Tangqi. First he shook his head and refused, then calmly said: "I came from another world. I lost myself and bred evil." "The respectable old man helped me to get rid of my true self." "I came from where I came from. At that moment, I also returned to where I came from with glass. What I see now is just my boundless projection." "Deer god beyond material, do you say that a projection will need this discarded evil essence?" "It''s a great honor to meet you, and it''s also a great honor to meet you. After all, there is no God like you and no old friend in my hometown." Every word of Buddha has irrefutable rational logic. But when he finished, Tang Qi and the deer god showed disappointment at the same time. The "information" received by the two are not the same. The deer god was disappointed that he was rejected, while Tang Qi was disappointed in the code language conveyed by the "Buddha". The word "old friend" is very clear. He does not come from the earth. Like the infinite mystery and the earth, there will be some wonderful connections. The hometown and origin of Buddha are also related to the boundless mystery and the earth. When some thoughts began to entangle in Tang Qi''s mind, the rejected deer god did not give up. He came closer, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes that seemed to accommodate the boundless mystery. The circle behind the antlers represents the source of matter, and the matte sphere rotates. When he is angry, everything will evaporate. "You need it!" The deer god said word by word. It''s not like selling, but threatening. The audience''s previous speculation has become a reality. I dare say that he has become the best salesman in the divine world. This time, however, he did not meet an ordinary "God". In the eyes of all the audience, including Tang Qi, the "Buddha" threatened by the supreme divinity slowly raised his palm, and the glass hand without impurities touched the infinitely extending dark antlers. Then he continued to shake his head and said more firmly: "My mission has been completed, and I have nothing to do with this evil." "It is now a gift that will replace ''I'' into this boundless mystery." "In this first round, you lost." "Out of my respect for you, before leaving, I have to warn you to pay attention to the absolutely fair rules. Threatening guests will not help you win." "But I must say that you are a good father." "Boom" The voice fell, but I saw the glass figure begin to burn myself. More precisely, he actively triggered the "material annihilation" pollution carried by the supreme deer god. In the blink of an eye, the extremely powerful body of colored glass evaporated into an incomparably gorgeous and hot gas. Buddha... Dead. PS: and. V2.Chapter 279 When the glass without scale was evaporated into gorgeous gas, a large area of the origin star began to burst out all kinds of celestial phenomena. The world seemed to begin to cry in the immortal kingdom with a grand seal. A source of transcendence in the country was cut off, and all the transcendents concerned fell into panic. If the "mysterious side" in the Federation is used as an analogy, it is equivalent to the direct fall of the light master, then the extraordinary and extraordinary creatures in the light camp will fall into fear at the same time. But those terrible celestial phenomena and panic did not last long. Before they spread, substitutes appeared. Source, restore flow again. It is the "supreme deer god" and the divine object called "Taisui". When the glazed Buddha evaporated into gas, the special polymerized life body that had no sign of wisdom, Tai Sui, suddenly woke up from a low consumption state. He seemed to wake up from a big dream and changed from ignorance to wisdom in a short moment. Everything about him began to collapse. From the body, soul, destiny, time and space... All begin to merge with the boundless mystery. His external form, which was originally a cylinder, turned into a sphere, directly separated from the deer god''s body, and began to follow the gap of nothingness and sink into the territory of the Heavenly Kingdom of origin. The supreme deer god did not stop all this. He failed in the first round. He seemed to be hit, his proud head dropped slightly and kept whispering: "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." "In the past, no matter what I said, I could sell anything I wanted to sell at a good price." "What''s the matter this time? That guy doesn''t recognize my sales skills." "I lost, I lost." ¡­¡­ It is hard to imagine such a reaction of a supreme deity after the failure of marketing. When he first appeared, he had the dignity of terror, and his thoughts could evaporate. The powerful God of the dreamland ruled by Tang Qi was gradually revealing his identity. Most of the audience have disgusting thoughts about the "supreme deer god". This is normal, although Tangqi and Sally, as well as a group of fate gods, spent a long time and energy to repair the boundless mystery and make up for the damage caused by the previous goddess of destiny. But this will not change what he has done. There are many injuries that are irreparable. Those deaths, sadness and tragedies are irreversible. The "audience" invited are actually representatives of the victims. Maybe a lonely audience is watching the live broadcast on the ruins of their race and universe. Even if the deer shaped supreme God is so powerful that even the dominant God can''t resist his great power. But he can''t make the audience like him. Disgust is real. Because the purpose of the supreme deer god is to resurrect the lady of destiny. For almost all the audience, this is unacceptable. They generally believe that the "supreme deer god" is the same kind of existence as the fate lady, and even the source of the fate bitch is him. But now, the audience has changed a little. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that this arrogant and narcissistic supreme divinity is not bad in fact. Of course, that doesn''t mean the audience wants him to win. The audience all looked at another player, Tang Qi, who was also in an abnormal state. Different from the deer god, Tang Qi has insight into the secret. At the moment, in Tang Qi''s mind, thoughts and ideas are surging like a tsunami. "The ''pharmacist'', ''Tathagata'' and ''Buddha''... He should be some kind of high-dimensional life. He accidentally broke into the boundless mystery and was lucky to meet a member of the sage Group ''old yellow''." "The old man helped him get rid of his sinful essence and help him transform to a higher dimension. He gave the old man some rewards, including his essence. He took over the old man to protect the eternal Heaven. He left an extraordinary tributary in the eternal Heaven to help the sage group deceive the deer god. Just now, he gave me some tips." "Just as he evaporated, he gave me a code word." "However, the code language was immediately erased, just like the hint left by the mysterious monarch before..." "There is some power that prevents me from reaching the truth?" Very rare, Tang Qi was in a trance. His dreamy mind began to run wildly, and hundreds of millions of thoughts and ideas surged out like a storm. No matter how difficult the "problem" is, it should be solved. But, No. Tang Qi only knows that the "pharmacist Tathagata" has come to the boundless mystery. He has something to do with the earth, at least with the earth''s "Buddha", but his hometown is not the earth. More than that, the boundless mystery, the second boundless, the earth, the hometown of the Tathagata, the depths of darkness... All these seem to be related. There is no doubt that what Tangqi is thinking about is the ultimate secret of the world. Perhaps it is normal for a dominant deity to fall into a trance because of a secret that even the highest deity cannot understand. But even if it was a distraction, Tangqi still didn''t delay the duel. When the Medicine Guru Tathagata was evaporated, the immortal Heavenly Kingdom wailed, and the deer God fell into self doubt, Tang Qi had removed the rotten universe. Although the second round of "gods" has not yet appeared, Tangqi is convinced. The duel was essentially a hoax against the "stupid deer". The arrangement is very rough and funny. However, the deer shaped supreme God has great power, but he can''t break through the logical concept of fairness, so he can''t break free from the trap. The live broadcast continued. The audience watched Tang Qi show his dream body. Without any greetings or polite knocking at the door, they broke into the rotten universe like a "large light bulb". Because of being "spoiled" in advance, it''s not just the audience who knows what Tangqi is going to do. Even the Lord, the rotten father, knows the same. His unspeakable thoughts were exposed to the eyes of all the audience. Public execution! What a tragedy! Tang Qi couldn''t help but mourn for the rotten father for half a second. "Roar" "Go away, you go away." "Damn ''dream'', do you want to fight my rotten God system?" The deepest part of the world full of rotten creatures, the ancient and powerful rotten God. At this moment, he has lost the prestige of claiming to be the father of all gods, and can only vent his anger. The Divine Storm began to rage as if it would never stop. Most masters may shrink back because of the uncontrollable "anger" of the Father God. Unfortunately, he is facing Tang Qi. Tangqi, who is still thinking about the "pharmacist Tathagata" and his secret words, has no intention of getting close to the rotten Father God, nor of using any advanced marketing skills. Tangqi''s selling method is simple and rough. Every word pierced the soft rib of the rotten father. "Rage is meaningless. The ancient god in charge of ''decay'', you know you can''t change what has happened." "Get out, get out of my country." "All gods and all living beings know your wishes. It''s like various rules circulating on the mysterious side. Real and curious information always has indelible vitality. They can even spread to more distant places." "Get out of here, the great father will not be bewitched and deceived by you. Do you think I''m the stupid old man of ''Guangming''?" "Your idea is very good. You can look at the Lord of light. He has been deceived by me and the gods are witnesses, but this does not affect that he will continue to be respected by all believers and dependents in the light camp. You will be the same in the future. The gods and sentient beings will not pay too much attention to you. No matter how weak life is, it also has a ''life'' to spend." "Get out!" "In addition, your wish is not very strange. Many spirits want to become the ''original mother''. I can give you many examples, such as the nearly successful goddess of life ispatilani, or a dragon god hiding in the shadow. He dreams of having the reproductive ability of the original mother to revive the dragon family." "Did anyone laugh at them? No." "Roar..." Even the audience with bad ears heard that the roar of the rotten father was getting lower and lower. Obviously, he gradually fell into Tangqi''s language trap and no longer madly resisted the "father''s wish". In fact, Tang Qi''s second sentence is the most accurate. Ispatilani and the faceless Dragon God want to have the reproductive ability of the original mother, yes, but they don''t want to reverse gender. It''s no use for the rotten father to struggle any longer. His curiosity desire is destined to be gossip information whispered by all souls in the next few million years or even longer. This is inevitable. In fact, the Father himself knows it. What Tang Qi has to do is just to provide a step for the "rotten Father God". After the preparation, Tang Qi took out the father''s wish. As he threw it into the depths of the rotten universe, private voices also penetrated into the ears of the father. "Dear father, please allow me to provide you with the best place to use." "Grotesque town!" "Now Diana, the pure and holy God of girls, is acting for me as the mayor of grotesque. Believe me, not only all souls, but all living beings like him." "There won''t be any bad rumors about using this creation there. It''s a strange country, isn''t it?" "No one there will laugh at whose ''dream'', even if it is strange." "And the rotting Mother God will have a plump and beautiful God body, which must be better than the bloated and ugly Father God body. If it were me, I would certainly like to have a try. Who doesn''t want to have a plump and attractive sweet body that breeds all sentient beings?" ¡­¡­ "You can roll. It''s like a narcissistic and wordy big light bulb." With this slightly unwilling roar, Tang Qi was expelled from the rotten father. And the creation [father''s wish] was left. The audience, who had long been inclined, cheered at this time. This is normal. No one wants the "Lady of destiny" to return. At the same time, the ancient group, including bosaiken, announced: "In the first round, the dream master won." "No, it''s impossible." The arrogant deer god is more and more difficult to hide his true self. V2.Chapter 280 The end of the first round means that the second round is on. Because the "supreme deer god" wailed about the result, the audience cast their eyes on him this time. On his deer''s hoof, which is enough to destroy countless cosmic planes, the second ball of light surrounded him was dim and broken at this time. Content, present at the moment. "Roar" It was a very unexpected movement. What appeared in the light ball was not a dead object, but a living body with an extremely active breath. It was a "dog creature", with black-and-white vigorous hair all over its body. It was larger than most dogs and had powerful limbs. His face is a little strange, especially his eyes seem to express themselves, but what they express is a kind of blind narcissism and unrestrained stupidity. There are representatives of the origin star in the audience. They immediately recognized that various characteristics of this canine creature are very similar to those of the unique sled dogs in the northern part of the Federation, including that unique cute and stupid. The difference is that federal sled dogs can''t have such courage. The "big dog" who came out of the light ball looked confident. For no reason, he opened his big mouth and bit the deer hoof of the deer god. The strong divine breath overflowed from his body and briefly dispelled the malicious gaze from the supreme deer god. Miraculously, he was not evaporated into a hot gas. The introduction from "the ancient bosaiken" sounded at the right time: "His venerable name is [Vientiane II]. He is an older existence and was once part of a powerful divine entity." "In an accident, the divine entity was broken, and two of the Vientiane became independent and became another living body." "His divine power is actually the embodiment of a certain concept. He can change infinitely. As long as he is recorded by his mind''s eye, all creatures, whether within or outside the boundless mystery, can change." "Of course, whether to change, and to what extent, depends on him." "He is not independent. He always yearns for his master. He hopes to find a master who is affectionate and can tolerate all his mischief." "It sounds easy, but it''s actually difficult." "His character is bad and unrestrained, silly and narcissistic. He is almost always creating trouble... His master must tolerate these and solve the trouble he has created infinitely. He can''t get tired of him, imprison him, or abuse him." "The longest master he has is a kind and simple prophet sage who has unlimited goodwill for everything, including this [Vientiane two]." "Unfortunately, because the prophet and sage had a mission to complete, he placed [Vientiane II] with me and entrusted me to find his master." "To sell it, the adopter does not need to pay any price. Just say the word ''I will'' and complete the adoption contract." "After judgment, the last person who needs his existence is the God of solitude, pangral, who is hidden in the mysterious world." Bosaiken finished, and the audience was still puzzled. In the description of the strongest collectors, it is not difficult to understand that this life called "Vientiane two" is actually a very powerful divine entity. It can change infinitely, which means that his combat power will not be limited too much. However, the audience''s eyes continued to fall on the supreme deer god, trampling on the boundless deer shaped supreme God, and now the prestige was damaged. This is normal. After all, his deer hooves are still trapped in the mouth of "two of all phenomena". He turned into a silly big dog, gnawing at deer''s hoofs, shaking his tail, and salivating in his mouth. He sounded like a happy song. It seems that in order to help the audience, Tang Qi and the supreme deer god understand Vientiane II, bosaiken continued to add: "Every time the second of all phenomena appears, it will automatically stick to the existence closest to the ''master'' in the depths of his heart, and change into the master''s favorite form according to judgment, show the corresponding character and act accordingly." "He thinks he is the most qualified ''pet'' outside the infinite mystery and the infinite mystery. I can sell everything. In fact, I agree with this." "Congratulations, Lord supreme deer god. Vientiane two actually likes you very much." ¡­¡­ Listening to bosaiken''s words, he was hesitating whether to evaporate the deer god who gnawed on his "deer hoof". He looked at the old man, the merchant, and at the second of all things, and muttered: "I always think there''s something wrong with your compliments. Is this guy happy that he likes me?" In front of the screen, some viewers can''t help grinning. A few of the more poisonous audience make complaints about it. "A stupid deer, a stupid dog, the respected supreme deer god should take him home." "It seems too cruel. This powerful life called ''the second of all phenomena'' should be the most suitable pet for the supreme deer god. It should not be given to the lonely God?" "Yes, I can''t bear to watch them separate. I''ll burst into tears." To some extent omniscient and omnipotent deer god can make complaints about these audiences if they want to. However, at this time, the deer god was staring at his eyes and staring at the big dog with wagging tail and silly face, without deliberately eavesdropping on the audience''s ideas. Tang Qi''s attention was also attracted by the big dog, but his thoughts were still surging in the depths of his heart. While feeling funny, I immediately extracted some keywords from bosaiken''s introduction: "Prophets and sages... Have to complete their mission." "The scam was confirmed. The sages arranged some things in advance to try to deceive the absolute power owner and help me." When the idea flashed, Tang Qi also heard the sound of light ball breaking. "Eh?" "Oh!" Two reactions occurred in succession in Tang Qi and the group of deer gods and ancient people close to him. They all looked surprised, followed by a strong sense of disgust and nausea, and could not bear to make a posture of retching. The audience in front of the screen were confused. What happened? At this moment, all eyes focused on Tang Qi''s tentacle, where the second light ball was dim and broken, and a "divine object" that also exuded a strong and extreme divine breath appeared. Different from the big dog that changed from Vientiane two, what Tangqi''s tentacles are wrapped around is a cake. Yes, a... Cake. It seems to call on the most mysterious "desserts" and "cake makers" to come and spend a long time making beautiful objects. It looks like a huge building containing the stars and the universe, and a beautiful tower to the extreme. Each layer brings together all the sweet food in the world, accumulating layer by layer and endless. If you only look at the appearance, anyone will believe that this is perhaps the sweetest and best cake in the boundless mystery. And because it is still uninterrupted, as if it will never dry up, it releases a strong divine breath, which people can''t help but recognize. This cake must have other effects besides sweetness. For example, one bite can increase the probability of ascension to God? Or become immortal, undead entity or something. However, the truth is that no one is willing to taste it, including the cake provider and a group of ancient people who can sell everything. Now they cover their mouths and noses, even trying to close their hearts and make retching movements. In order to answer the audience''s doubts, the ancient leader began to introduce: "Its external form is the boundless mystery, the most beautiful and perfect cake. Even the God of food can''t make it." "Its official name is [boundless sweetness], and it also has another nickname, called... [boundless filth]." "Filthy?" Hearing the nickname, the imaginative audience began to realize something, and their face was a little broken. The voice of the ancient continues: "All the materials used to make it, including chocolate sauce, star candy, endless bread germ, rainbow icing... All come from a special universe." "Well, it''s the dirty plane of all souls that comes to mind in your heart." "It not only has the most beautiful external form in the world, but also has the effect of surpassing most gods." "It cannot be destroyed. Even the dominant power cannot completely erase it. It is constant [eternal regeneration], which means that no matter how many times it is destroyed, it will recover as quickly as possible." "It is interconnected with the ''pollution of all souls'' universe. To some extent, it is one of the entrances to the plane. As long as you taste it, you can get a pass for the pollution of all souls." "The foul smell released by it is not obstructed, covering the olfactory organs, and even closing the mind is invalid. Its smell acts directly on the soul." "It represents both ''sweet'' and ''dirty'' concepts. In essence, it aggregates many divine fragments, and the number cannot be counted for the time being." "Eating it, every bite, will randomly obtain a divine power, but at the same time, it will also reap non eradicatable side effects." "Because of its eternal regeneration, it is an unlimited supply for any diner." "It has not been prescribed the number of times to taste it, but according to the statistics so far, even the most tolerant diners, a divine entity originally from the pollution of the universe, also stop at the 99th bite... Most diners face collapse when they eat the second bite." "It is risky to taste it. If you swallow it completely, you can get the reward of divine fragments. But if it causes vomiting, the diners will not only lose the debris, but also lose some of the essence of the body." "According to the record of ''everything can be sold'', at present, only a few diners have survived successfully. The strongest record owner, the God from the dirty universe, ate the 99th bite due to greed, causing an unprecedented vomiting reaction. He even spit out half of his soul." ¡­¡­ With the introduction of the ancient, all the audience opened their mouths slightly and fell into shock. This includes Tangqi. His tentacles, which can drag and move even the single universe, tremble slightly because they wrap a cake with the sweetest appearance. V2.Chapter 281 The gods were shocked by the divine object of "boundless sweetness", and all were speechless. And Tangqi, his tentacles tremble slightly at the moment. The bottom of my heart was a little agitated, and I couldn''t help roaring at the prophets and sages who hadn''t met yet: "I''m also in a pit. We agreed to do a game together to cheat stupid deer and let me wrap shit?" Tang Qi''s idea is very rude and intuitively expresses his situation. Although his tentacles are wrapped around the divine object, the external form is actually a perfect cake that even the God of delicious food can''t make. But this does not change the essence. It is still the product of the pollution plane of all souls. The gods kept silent with Tang Qi, but the introduction of the ancient continued: "The boundless sweetness was made by a mysterious wise man. Of course, he did not do it himself, but controlled the indigenous divine entity [God of maggot sea] of the pollution plane of all spirits to complete this work." "This work has been consigned to us and has been unsalable for two centuries. Any guest willing to buy it only needs to pay a very small price. Of course, if you buy it and sell it back, the price will need to be negotiated again." "Through judgment, the divine entity that most does not need it is'' nanamiya, the God of cleanliness''." "I hope you can sell it and bless you." When the old man spits out his last sentence, there is a clear color of sympathy in his eyes. Obviously, the old man didn''t think Tang Qi could do it. In fact, even Tangqi has no confidence in himself. What a hole! Sell a cake made of filth to the God of cleanliness? Only shameless genius can conceive this idea. The supreme deer god, who was still fighting against the "two of all phenomena", can''t help laughing now. He was still gnawed by the big dog on one deer''s hoof, and the other deer''s hoof pointed at Tang Qi from a distance. There was no disguised gloating in his laughter. "Hahaha... You are so lucky to be a shiny little thing with a bad smell now." "I didn''t expect that there would be such interesting gods. I knew I would visit these ancient people in advance." "Looking forward to your performance, I''m sure to win." "Facts have proved that even if there is a little witch in charge of fate as a partner, you may not be able to get lucky." "I''m different. The supreme deer god, the best salesman in the divine world, can finally show the most powerful sales skills." It is rare to play beyond the level. After saying a few sarcastic words, the deer shaped supreme god disappeared in place with the two of Vientiane. As before, all obstacles are in vain for him. Within the sight of the audience, a special area is quickly reflected. Here, it seems to be the junction of water and heaven. The endless colorless liquid spreads out and devours the light. It is as quiet as a mirror. The dome is dark, not even the stars. Between them, there is a prominent, dark "reef". A figure squatted on the reef. No one can see his true form or understand him at the first time. All eyes can only see one thing. Loneliness, endless loneliness. Pangral! Boundless mystery is more mysterious, and it is also a truly permanent neutral divine entity. From the moment of his ascension to God, he has not participated in any dispute. He is the embodiment of "loneliness". He indulges in that breath. He is loneliness itself. When his figure squatting on the reef appears, no one wants to break this scene. Just looking at him can bring countless "feelings" to almost any life. He does not release pollution, but he has a strange divine radiation. That radiation breath, even the dominant divine entity, could not bear to break or stop it. Masters, including Tangqi, even if they have needs, when they see "pangral" squatting on the reef, they can''t help but contain their thoughts at the bottom of their hearts and give birth to another thought. "Let him stay, let him stay there alone until eternity." At this moment, the gods and sentient beings also think so. However, the accident happened soon. This picture of harmony, loneliness and peace to the extreme has been broken. The mirror like surface of the water suddenly rippled, but two figures rushed in. Supreme deer god! Vientiane two! Of course, there are beings who can exempt the divine radiation released by the lonely God. Now they come directly. The deer shaped supreme god outlined by black lines is particularly harmonious in this lonely universe, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he smashes the lonely atmosphere here. His voice is rare, no longer so arrogant, and even has a trace of human society. "Hey, man." "Listen, you''re lucky." "I don''t care what tragic experience you have that makes you so lonely, but it doesn''t matter. All these can be solved and let the great deer god show you a miracle." "I have brought you the most clever and lovely pet with boundless mystery. He can accompany you forever and solve your dilemma perfectly." "Most importantly, he is free." "Yes, you heard right. It''s free. I''m moved and about to cry." "As long as you say the three words'' I will '', it''s very simple. Come on, follow me..." At the same time, the deer god also stretched out one of his deer hooves. It happened that when the "Vientiane two" approached the figure squatting on the reef without saying a word, his dog''s eyes burst out an unspeakable light. All the audience, including the supreme deer god. They all read the idea of this "big dog" in an instant. It''s very easy to understand. "Want to play games..." "Hoo" At the next moment, two of the Vientiane fell off the deer''s hoof. Like a pool of liquid, on the side of the reef, a new, motionless figure was formed. The figure is no longer a big dog. But a "giant elephant", a giant elephant with extreme melancholy. He was very considerate and turned into another reef. His rough ass sits on it, his ears drooping like a palm fan, and his tail drooping... The loneliest, melancholy and sad figure in the world is reflected in the eyes of the gods at this moment. The atmosphere that originally seemed funny reversed in an instant. "They are so lonely." "Clearly there are already two shadows that can accompany each other. Why do you seem more lonely." "So sad, I''m really going to cry." While the gods were whispering, an unexpected voice suddenly sounded. "Congratulations, deer god. The deal is concluded." "Huh?" The gods became surprised again. In the second round, the supreme deer god won? It seems to be true, although pangral, the God of loneliness, did not really say I would. But he himself, and his lonely universe, strangely accepted "two of all phenomena", which is equivalent to saying those three words, representing the signing of the adoption contract. This seems to be some kind of miscalculation, although pangral is a lonely God, does not need company, does not need pets. But Vientiane two is very special. His divine power can dispel the malice of the supreme deer god, let alone the lonely God of the "weak God". The "lonely elephant" he has changed fits perfectly with pangral. Therefore, the God of solitude has pets. With the setting that pangral can squat for hundreds of millions of years, it undoubtedly meets the requirements of "the longest loving owner". The promotion was successful, but the supreme deer god was not very happy. He remained in the lonely universe, completely ignoring the rejection of this person to him. He dragged on and muttered that he would not leave. "That''s ok? You shouldn''t refuse first. I''ll persuade you again, and then convince you with my best sales skills in the divine world..." ¡­¡­ When the supreme deer god was in the lonely universe, the audience found that Tang Qi also began to act. All the audience are looking forward to how the dream master with the title of "God deceiver" will sell the boundless sweetness. The gods put themselves in a position to think about it and gave up one after another. It is impossible to sell such a sacred object under the condition of "not attacking guests". Especially the other party, or the God of cleanliness. "Bang!" No surprise, Tang Qi, who was just about to move to the clean plane, was rejected. His body, which glittered with dreamy brilliance enough to make most of the cosmic plane open for him, rarely encountered rejection. Ahead is a "cosmic portal" that is not contaminated with any dust. It seems to be a door made of glass and crystal, which can''t see the end at a glance, blocking a dominant divine entity. Although in Tang Qi''s view, this portal is actually extremely fragile. He doesn''t even need to do it seriously. He can show his power and force it open with a single thought. But out of politeness, Tang Qi didn''t do so. He was even a little embarrassed and deliberately let the tentacles wrapped in [boundless sweetness] float away, although it was meaningless. The stench filled all the space in the blink of an eye. One tentacle wriggled, trying to knock on the door. But at this time, a soft voice came from inside the portal. The source of the sound is obviously a goddess. "Dear ''dream'', please... Please forgive me... I can''t let you into my world until you put down that thing." "If you break in by force, i... i... I will escape." The last sentence is very firm. The door was tightly closed, but all the audience could see it. A beautiful and weak face gradually appeared on the surface of the portal. It was indeed a goddess who moved the gods and wanted to take care of her. She was in charge of the "clean" nanamiya. The audience seemed to have foreseen that Tang Qi, who was trying to sell the gods, would boldly break into the goddess''s universe. Clean, defiled. The poor "nanamiya" had to abandon her kingdom of God and flee in tears. For a moment, more than a few gods sympathized with it. If it weren''t for the unattainable position of both sides of the duel, I''m afraid some gods would have been willing to help. Tang Qi, who has temporarily become a "villain", is helpless at the moment. Who would have thought? The group of prophets and wise men even pit their own people. They say that a good sage is an alternative. Let him be a master, wrapped in filthy cakes, to knock on the door of a goddess of cleanliness. Tang Qi was in a dilemma because he couldn''t "buy and sell" and couldn''t even see the guests. He opened his mouth and tried to say something. For the first time, Tang Qi had a sense of language jam. According to the fair rules, even as the master of dreams, Tangqi can''t force nanamiya to buy [boundless sweetness]. As for the induced deception repeatedly achieved by "knowing everything", it has now proved that this means is not omnipotent. At least this time, Tang Qi doesn''t see any hope of completion. Tang Qi can''t imagine what a clean goddess like Nana MIA would look like holding a cake made of all kinds of filth. I feel a strong "fear" constantly overflowing from behind the transparent portal. Tang Qi sighed and turned away. Obviously, this is the first time that Tang Qi gave up cheating his opponent and escaped with Nana mia, the goddess of cleanliness. What Tang Qi didn''t see was that as soon as he left. A huge, white palm and a clean phantom of the goddess immediately appeared on the transparent portal. There were still tears in the eyes, but the hand speed was still not slow. He began to smear the portal like a phantom, just to eliminate some invisible breath traces left by Tang Qi. ¡­¡­ "In the second round, the supreme deer god won." The return of the deer god, with his head high and his mouth wide open, was jointly announced by the ancients. But at this time, Tang Qi didn''t have much lost color. Although the sages also fooled their own people, it was full of evil interests. But the "hint" left is also obvious. It is still a scam. It is not so easy to deceive a supreme God, even if he has the nickname of "stupid deer". Always give some sweets first, lest he see something wrong and lead to the failure of the logical trap wrapped around him. "The ultimate goal of the sages is that he loses to me, so that he must promise me a condition, such as resisting another supreme divinity for me..." After losing the second round, Tang Qi''s thinking radiated further. Also at this time, two clicks came at the same time. That tentacle, that deer hoof. The last sphere of light around it, dim and broken at the moment. The "gods" that need to be promoted by the two are revealed in the eyes of all audiences at almost the same time. The gods first cast their eyes on Tang Qi. This comes from the surprise of the second round, although "Vientiane two" is also a very surprising divine thing. But in the degree of surprise, it is far from being comparable to "boundless sweetness". You know nanamiya is still crying. The goddess didn''t even touch the cake. He just accidentally smelled the residual breath when cleaning the door. He has been crying and shouting, "I''m not clean... I''m not clean." The gods are expecting that there may be a second divine thing like boundless sweetness. In the eyes of a large number of expectations, the answer was revealed. In Tangqi''s tentacles, there was immediately another bloody, sticky and greasy thing. That seems to be a piece of. "Umbilical cord?" Tang Qi stared at the things in his tentacles and wondered. What surprised Tang Qi and the audience even more was the introduction from bosaiken at the next moment. The first sentence, just the first sentence, caused an uproar. "Its name is... The umbilical cord of light!" V2.Chapter 282 The empty world, a tentacle glittering with dreamy phosphorescence, wrapped in an umbilical cord. It was covered with blood, messy feathers, and some cysts, flesh and blood, snow-white bone debris. It slowly, as if inexhaustible, overflowing the holy brilliance. Holy and filthy. When the audience looked at it, they immediately received some feedback: "It comes from a powerful mother. The mother gives most of the strength through the umbilical cord to the child, and a small amount of pollution and essence are left in the bloodstain." "Holding it, no matter what you do, you can absorb its power. Maybe you can''t become the second ''master of light'', but at least it is enough to achieve a powerful God with the power of light and darkness, order and chaos." "This is a heavenly thing. It should belong to me..." "Boom" In an instant, the strong desire for possession began to spread and grow in some vulnerable people like poisonous vines. They wanted to rush into the scene, grab the umbilical cord and leave. However, the reality is that no gods dare to do so. Even if it is the master, there will only be one result of intervening in this duel, that is, being beaten. But even without hearing the name that shocked the gods, the audience immediately knew that it was a powerful divine object. In any case, it should not be unsalable. The unexpected and not unexpected answer soon vomited out of bosaiken''s mouth: "Its master is one of the most respected mothers of the infinite mystery, the great and kind mother God of light." "As its divine breath shows, it has the divine power of high grid, mixed with light, darkness, order, chaos, degeneration, madness..." "It may not be able to create a master of light or a thorn of truth." "But it is not a big problem to create a slightly weaker version of ''light'' or ''thorn'' that is evil and degenerate." "Unfortunately, it hasn''t really circulated." "The Mother God of light followed the advice of a ''wise man'' and sold the umbilical cord to me. It doesn''t cost much to get it, just need to meet a most important condition." "Purify it!" "As long as this is done, this sacred thing will be given to the guest." "For a long time, no one meets this condition, so it is unsalable." "Of course, there is a hidden condition for this sacred thing. If it is met, the salesman will not only win, but also get rich rewards." "The condition is: sell the umbilical cord to the Lord of light. As long as the ''light'' is willing to accept it, the Mother God of light will give a lot of benefits to the salesman." "Huh?" In an instant, Tang Qi and the audience all showed the expression of "there is a story in it". Purification of the umbilical cord, you can get the umbilical cord, this setting is not uncommon. But suddenly it involves the "Lord of light", and shows that the light is unwilling to accept the umbilical cord. This is the proof of his birth and the source of power? Bosaiken is a very conscientious ancient man. He knows the story, but he can''t reveal it, so he jumps over it. He shook his hollow belly, made a strange sound of "drink drink", and continued: "After judgment, the divine entity that does not need the [umbilical cord of light] is the Lord of light itself." "This is obviously a difficult marketing task. Good luck." ¡­¡­ "Geese geese" Just after the introduction of the ancient bosaiken, a burst of short laughter came. The head with infinite antlers is high, representing the eternal rotation of the sphere of "material origin". The deer god looked down at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of schadenfreude and a certain complacency. Bosaiken kept it secret from the gods for some reason. But the "story" contained in the umbilical cord can not hide Tangqi''s knowledge of all things, and even more from the supreme deer god who has insight into all material mysteries. The story is both simple and complex. Tang Qi stared at the umbilical cord, with fragments surging in his mind: "The Great Mother God of light, he has faith conflict with his child ''light''." "Guangming believes that his mother is eccentric. On the surface, he gives him most of his power, but he inherits the clues leading to the supreme path to his brother, the Lord of the thorns of truth." "The stubborn light broke off relations with his brother and mother, turned against each other, and set off wars related to truth." "The Mother God was hurt. He closed himself in the stormy stone temple. He washed his face with tears every day. He threw out the umbilical cord to try to prove everything, try to ease the relationship between the two children, and try to recover the shaky family relationship..." This story was understood by Tang Qi and deer god at the same time. The deer god clearly determined that Tangqi could not succeed. He even gave a direct reason to reveal a consensus among the highest gods. "That shiny little thing like you." "I''ve been longing to be one of ''US'' since a long time ago." "Its ambition exceeds its power. Unfortunately, it does not understand that some gaps can never be crossed in the past." "It can''t accept reconciliation with its own mother, that is, the ''girl'' who impressed us. The girl, um, gave up on her own initiative at the beginning..." Speaking later, the deer god''s voice gradually lowered until Tang Qi couldn''t hear it anymore. Another secret that makes Tang Qi itch. What did the Mother God of light give up? Tang Qi is curious about the answer to this question, but he also knows that since the deer god doesn''t say, or Tang Qi can''t hear, it means that this is some taboo knowledge that he can''t know for the time being. Without immediately replying to the deer god, Tang Qi''s eyes, together with the other audience, fell on the deer''s hoof. The last thing he needs to sell is also revealed. Deer God thinks he is sure to win, and faith must come from this divine thing. Now the two sides have a confrontation between losing and winning in two rounds, and the final round determines the outcome. Tang Qi was also curious about what gave the deer god faith. Hundreds of millions of eyes also condensed in the past at this moment. "Huh?" Once again, the audience looked surprised. At this moment, a figure stood on the deer hoof with great power. Living creatures? Yes, neither. Although it was a living body standing on the deer''s hoof, it did not have any will or soul breath. As if it were just a corpse, immortal and immortal. But the appearance of the corpse makes it impossible for any existence to produce evil thoughts. It was a little girl whose eyes seemed to contain all living things and the whole "boundless mystery". She was wearing soft clothes woven just a second ago, her body, her breath, her hair tips, everything was so fresh, fresh to the extreme. But no one can look at her, just as no one can look at the "whole world". The girl''s eyes contain the whole world. The ancient man opposite bosaiken spoke at this time. "Her name is... Eternal girl." "Her state is very special. She has no soul, no self will and no needs, but she is alive. More accurately, she is recognized by us as the boundless mystery and the only... Immortal." "Literally, she is the real realization of eternal existence." "No matter how old the immortal species are, no matter how powerful the gods are, one day they will be consumed by time. Even we [the ancient people] are the same. We have lost many companions." "But she won''t. She can''t be bound by all the concepts of ''time'', ''death'', ''destruction'', ''destruction''... She jumps out at a certain moment and becomes an immortal girl." "Because she has achieved immortality, the breath she exhales and the place where she exists... Will be affected by some kind of radiation pollution, greatly improving the existence time." "For example, if a dying divine entity obtains her and keeps her company, the divine entity will not die." "Even if a cosmic plane about to collapse accommodates her, the collapse time will be greatly delayed until she leaves the universe." "Hoo... Hoo Hoo" At the same time, the breath of gods everywhere fluctuated. A large number of high-level racial leaders can not hide their unprecedented desire for possession. Eternal girl! When it comes to temptation, all the gods that have appeared in the previous two rounds, such as the wish of the father, Taisui, the second of all phenomena and boundless sweetness, are far from comparable. To some extent, time is the common enemy of all living beings and gods. As the old man said, even the immortal, powerful divine entity, can not compete with time at all. Ten thousand years, one hundred million years, one era... No matter how powerful, it will eventually be annihilated at one moment. But now, the ancient told the gods that there was a girl who was completely exempted from the harm of time. No, not only time, but also concepts such as "death" and "destruction" can''t touch the girl. This is incredible and frightening to the gods. The old man seemed to see through the thoughts of the gods and the audience and continued: "Because she has no soul, no self will, just a body, she is likely to become a treasure robbed by the boundless mysterious beings and gods." "But fortunately, as soon as she was born, she was won by a benevolent sage." "The sage was not bewitched by immortality. He fostered him in [everything can be sold] and set extremely harsh adoption conditions." "From the beginning of ignorance, no guests met the adoption conditions, so she was included in the most unsalable list." "After judgment, the last divine entity that needs her is... Death." "The literal ''God of death'', that is, as long as it is sold to any divine entity belonging to the God of death camp, it meets the conditions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one questioned the ancient man''s final conclusion. Although almost all living beings and gods are extremely eager for eternal life. Not all for ambition, for chaos, for their own despicable desires. Many divine entities of the order camp also hope that the self can live forever to fulfill those aspirations. However, there is a camp that hates or even hates "Immortality". There is no doubt that it is the death camp. Every god of death hates the individual who pursues immortality, which means violating the basic rules of infinite mystery. The gods of death happen to be the staunch defenders of the rule. All the gods of death also do it, maintaining the rules by themselves. Some "gods of death" who live too long will even take the initiative to commit suicide and prevent themselves from becoming immortal. The generosity of the gods of death is also known all over the world for their subordinates who may succeed their authority and personality. Such a divine camp really does not need the "eternal girl". Even, they may pursue and take advantage of the existence of the immortal girl. According to common sense, this is another impossible task. To some extent, it is no less difficult than Tangqi''s task, or even higher. Now, however, the supreme deer god smiles like a fool. Instead of satisfying the vanity of the deer god waiting for him to ask, Tang Qi plans to use all things to peep into the secret of the "eternal girl". Noticing Tang Qi''s action, the deer god laughed a little, his head dropped slightly, and said angrily: "I hate those strange eyes. I like peeping into other people''s privacy, shameless, despicable, disgusting..." The supreme deer god tries to search for words and abuse the protoss of origin. Tang Qi listened silently, his face did not fluctuate, and he praised the deer god in his heart. You insult the protoss of origin. What does it have to do with me, Tangqi? After scolding for a long time, the deer God saw that Tang Qi was unmoved, so he had to give up the strange atmosphere he was not good at, but his tone was still self satisfied, and then decrypted it himself. "Forget it, since you are so curious, the great deer god will tell you the answer." "This is one of the biggest secrets of the boundless mystery. Your so-called ''masters'' can''t know this ancient secret information at all." "Those dark eyed, rigid guys really hate individuals trying to advance to immortality." "Eternal life is their enemy." "But this girl is different. His real identity is... The ancient god of death, the first God of death ''ash'' and the God of time... Her body is constant." "She is the only and last immortal in the boundless mystery." "Whether it is the attack from the master, or the annihilation of the universe itself, or the passage of time... There is no way to get her." "Even the ''we'' group can hardly kill her in the boundless mystery." "The supreme power can erase her briefly, but the constant rules will restore her... I and other guys are above the boundless mystery, but this does not mean that we can destroy the whole boundless mystery in the blink of an eye. The world is also complex and huge for us." "This child is actually a miracle." "Boom" The secret that made Tang Qi''s eyes open came out of the deer god''s mouth. The deer god did not exaggerate. What Tang Qi heard at this time was indeed one of the biggest secrets of the boundless mystery. Surprised, Tang Qi still looked at the deer god. Obviously, the secret has not been finished, and it has not been explained how such a terrible existence becomes a body without self and soul? PS: qiuzhang said. V2.Chapter 283 Tang Qi thought that the final answer would be a terrible accident or an ancient war. But the next answer is: "From the moment he was born, he had no soul and no self will." "He is a miracle, a miracle of deformity." "If it were not for his'' defect '', the child would have a great chance to stand with us." It is rare that the deer god''s tone has a trace of regret. Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling and saw the deer shaped supreme god outlined by the dark lines. The deer god''s self was almost exposed in front of Tang Qi. "It''s hard to imagine that the despicable existence of Ms. destiny has a father who favors kindness." When Tang Qi commented silently, the tone of the supreme deer god was suddenly high and more complacent. Knowing the secret in advance, he couldn''t help showing off his predictable success. "If it is those who try to break the rules and impact the existence of [immortals], it will really disgust those stereotyped Black Eyed children." "But with this girl, everything will be completely different." "He is his own man with black eyes." "In particular, the child''s parents predicted that he would have ''self will'' in the future, which will certainly make the gods of death love him more. He has the chance to become the leader of the gods of death... Well, it''s pathetic. There will be the thickest dark circles in the future. It''s not beautiful." The supreme deer god gave the reason for his victory, which is very logical. According to his secret, if there is no mistake, the death camp is very likely to accept the immortal girl. After all, they are the descendants of the first God of death. The gods of death who protect the short will not let the girl wander away. Tang Qi thought carefully for a moment, completely unable to think of the reason why the deer god would fail. But another kind of premonition is stronger. He will lose to himself. "It''s hard to avoid the deception of sages, even the highest, otherwise he wouldn''t have a nickname of stupid deer." "Therefore, there should be some ''secret sympathies'' that I don''t know and the deer god doesn''t know." "It has nothing to do with me. The most important thing is that I must sell this umbilical cord to Guangming." At this thought, Tang Qi looked a little helpless. Because of the big event and my good friend Raphael. Tang Qi has always avoided intersection with the "Lord of light", although Tang Qi can feel the malice transmitted by the hypocritical old man from a distance. Now, it seems inevitable. In particular, it also involves the "Mother God of light" that Tang Qi has always respected. "Poor mother God, the child''s ambition is too big to carry." "To accept the umbilical cord is to the Lord of light to reconcile and admit defeat to his mother and brother. He can''t accept it." "What he needs is to go further and embark on the highest path." "This is the most difficult task. Why do the sages think I can complete it?" More doubts arose, but Tang Qi did not hesitate. After seeing the proud deer god, he blinked and said nothing. The body glittering with dreamy brilliance moved and disappeared in place. "He''s really a bad guy. I don''t know the last round. Let me be an old man." "But the great deer God forgives you. Who let you lose you... Geese, black eyed children, come out and welcome your future leader. This poor girl is much more lovely than my family." ¡­¡­ When the deer god vomits the trough, the bright country will make complaints about this special occasion. In an instant, a large number of bright creatures became restless. Tang Qi''s eyes even reflected hundreds of millions of angels, waving weapons, hostile and malicious eyes, like a tide, to drown the master in charge of dreams. The enemy of light! There are many masters worthy of this title in the boundless mystery. But Tang Qi''s ranking is very high, surpassing other masters such as darkness and abyss in a short time, ranking second. First? There is no doubt that truth is the Lord of thorns. A pair of brothers who once fought side by side, after turning against each other, started a brotherly war on truth. The two camps entangled and fought on all occasions. Now Tang Qi, the "second enemy", came and immediately triggered a crazy response from the bright camp. Tang Qi''s figure stops outside the country. No way, he doubted whether he would be drowned by the tide of angels if he continued to move forward. Tang Qi restrained his contempt for the light camp, released some goodwill, and immediately spit out a dream sound enough to penetrate any obstacles. That voice dispels malice, disintegrates all obstacles, and enters the deepest part of the country. "In charge of the ''light'', I think there are some misunderstandings between us. Just meet and everything will be solved..." Tang Qi doesn''t care about his peaceful posture at all. Although according to the division of camps, Tang Qi, as a friend of Raphael, should directly start a war and invade the country to capture the light alive. However, that is the practice of a reckless man. Tangqi had promised Raphael that he would not intervene in the fraternal war. As for now? Raphael''s understanding of his good friends won''t misunderstand Tang Qi at all. The Lord of the thorns of truth can fully see what Tang Qi is doing. Another deception, just like what happened under the star dome. At that time, Tang Qi''s posture was lower. He even pretended to be a bright believer. Of course, Tangqi''s task is too difficult. Even a fool will not fall into the same pit twice. What''s more, the current Lord of light is completely different from the original. At that time, the light just woke up and was in a very poor state. It''s normal to be deceived by Tang Qi. Now the Lord of light has completely restored the powerful power that shines on the boundless. "There may not be no chance, just meet." "Everything knows, and you can always see some loopholes." "What''s more, I have some other tricks. It''s reasonable for me to cheat secretly under the care of the ''will of the Sage''. Maybe this is the will of the will of the sage?" ¡­¡­ Outside the kingdom of light, Tang Qi deliberately put on a goodwill gesture, trying to deceive the Lord of light to come out to meet, and then thinking about how to deceive him into accepting the umbilical cord thrown by his mother. On the other side, the supreme deer god has successfully come to the world of death. For the gods of death, he is also the most special visitor. In the face of the "rotten father", the gods of death are united, not to mention the supreme divinity. When his powerful deer hoofs trampled on the soft and cold dead earth, figures began to appear in front of him. For an instant, the world seemed frozen. These figures include Tang Qi''s acquaintances, such as the father of the three sisters of the cat, Thorpe, the God of death. Every figure that came in the blink of an eye was death. When they gather, even the dominant divine entity can fight. But now they are facing a supreme divinity, and the gods of death know that if there is a conflict, they are likely to be collectively wiped out and evaporated into wisps of hot gas. The boundless mysterious "death" will not disappear. After they fall, other gods of death will be conceived, but they will no longer be them. Knowing this, they still came. Dense figures surround the deer god who tramples on the boundless. The great figure spits out some frivolous voices: "Hey, dark circles, it may be the first time you''ve seen me, but I''ve seen your blood source. What black, white and red... Are good children, but the dark circles are really heavy, ha ha." In fact, deer god has a talent for telling jokes. He may not be a qualified salesman, but he may be competent as a spit show actor. Unfortunately, his audience is very boring now. The guys with really thick dark circles were unmoved by the "cold jokes" desperately conceived by the deer god. They just blocked the progress of the "supreme deer god", but their eyes to the eternal girl were incomparably uniform tenderness. The deer god was not angry that he was stopped. He waited for the gods of death to accept the "eternal girl" in tears, which means he won the third round. The audience are also distracted. At the same time, two countries. Everyone knows that the result is coming. Almost the next second, Tangqi and the supreme deer God heard very different feedback. "I accept it!" "We refuse!" "Boom" The answer completely beyond the imagination of Tangqi, deer god and all the audience sounded in both worlds. The two salesmen just opened their mouth and didn''t have time to do anything else. But as a result, it has been born. With great courage, a group of death gods who surrounded the deer God turned down the "eternal girl". And the answer from the depths of the kingdom of light is: I accept it. "What happened?" "It''s impossible!" Once again, the supreme deer god roared in disbelief. He raised his hoof and covered his proud head. It''s hard to believe that he lost the most confident third round. After all, he is "omniscient and omnipotent" to some extent, so he knows the result immediately when the Lord of light agrees to accept the "umbilical cord". He seemed to use his great power for the first time. Instead of asking the reason why death refused, he peeped directly at himself. Boom! In an instant, because of the boundless mystery, almost all the dark earth frozen by the arrival of death was completely evaporated at the moment. The cold breath of the soul turns into burning. The gods of death howled at the same time. This divine entity with different forms and in charge of "death" also has the power to fight against the powerful ancient god of the rotten father. But at this moment, it is as fragile as an ant. In front of the deer like figure trampling on the boundless, the power of death is declared invalid. But they didn''t die. They didn''t know what the deer God saw. His proud face soon showed relief. "So it is. I made such a boring, boring and long plan... Death and time get together, and the world becomes more boring." "The most important thing is that the great supreme deer god was inadvertently pit." When the deer god vented his dissatisfaction, his head immediately turned to the kingdom of light. Obviously, he also wondered why the Lord of light would accept the umbilical cord. As the "deer god" said before, the supreme gods know that they are in charge of the Lord of light and always yearn for the supreme path. Therefore, he did not hesitate to turn against his mother and brother, and hatred and greed filled his soul. Bow down and settle. How is this possible? But the fact is that the umbilical cord flying out of Tangqi''s hands is indeed accepted by the bright country without any obstacles. In the depths of the country, the incomparable greatness, the release of infinite brilliance, and the figure with an endless halo on the head appear, and the audience will not admit their mistake. He is indeed the Lord of light. Although after receiving the umbilical cord, the country of light was completely closed. Tang Qi is still locked out of the bright world. But it doesn''t affect the result, Tang Qi... Won? "In the third round, the dream master won." "The winner of this duel is a dream... The result is just recognized by us and will be valid forever." Bosaiken announced the final result together with the ancients, and the strange live broadcast ended immediately. The bustling boundless is restored to peace again. According to common sense, the winner who wins the duel should find the loser to cash the bet as soon as possible. But at this time, Tang Qi still stayed outside the bright country. His tentacles wriggled, his dreamy eyes blinked, and the glory of "knowing everything" continued to overflow. It was not only the deer god and the audience who were surprised by the results just born. Tang Qi himself was even more surprised. No, not just surprise. In the past second, the Lord of light who should have rejected him, or even fought with him, did not give Tang Qi a chance to convince him face to face, directly promised him and quickly took away the umbilical cord. It''s too fast. It''s not like a normal trading process. "No matter what reason, the light should not accept the umbilical cord. He cannot reconcile with the Mother God and Raphael. That is the hatred deep into the soul." "But he accepted it. It''s strange." "Just the touch, the light seems a little afraid, afraid... To see me?" "In order not to meet me, so I accepted the umbilical cord?" Tang Qi noticed something wrong, but he could only make vague speculation. He could not break into the kingdom of light to verify it. Think for a moment and get nothing. Tangqi had to turn around and shine. He saw the supreme deer god again. This time, without the attention of the audience, the ancient people who completed the notarization task also disappeared. In the dark void, a tentacle monster and a giant stag confronted each other. "If you win, my child may not come back, will he?" Somewhat unexpectedly, the deer God spoke first. His voice sounded unexpectedly lonely and no longer so arrogant. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang Qi even heard a trace of "prayer" in it. Deer god seems to be hoping that Tang Qi will be soft hearted and give permission to let Ms. destiny return. Tangqi is sure it''s not an illusion. I have to admit that the supreme deer god is actually a very good father. He failed to educate his children, but he was still trying. If there is no "fate war", if Ms. destiny is not so paranoid and crazy. Maybe Tangqi will really agree. It''s just a license. Unfortunately, for Ms. destiny, both Tangqi and Sally know what kind of existence he is. In the extremely disappointed eyes of the supreme deer god, Tang Qi shook his head slowly and firmly. V2.Chapter 284 "The owner of absolute power, you should know that the fate of the infinite and mysterious beings can no longer be kidnapped by that lady." "I can''t give you the kind of ''permission'' you want." "Maybe you can consider having another one?" The third sentence Tang Qi did not say, but spoke silently in the bottom of his heart. Naturally, this can''t hide from the supreme deer god who is almost "omniscient". The dignified antler head came down, "hiss", and the deer god spit on Tang Qi''s face. The sadness of being unable to revive his daughter comes and goes quickly. Mortals cannot perceive and experience the emotion of the highest divinity. He regained his arrogance and complacency, stared at Tang Qi and Sally standing silently beside Tang Qi, and said in his voice: "Do you think it''s so easy to conceive offspring?" "Different personalities and powers make it difficult for a weak life like you to understand me." "However, you have reached the master level, and you have more than one partner. Why don''t you try to breed a qualified blood descendant with this little witch who is in charge of the destiny..." The deer god make complaints about it. But some key words contained in the sentences he spits out, such as "more than one", cool Tang Qi''s heart. Blinking, he quickly changed the topic and said: "Dear Lord deer god, please allow me to curb my curiosity. Who is his mother, that paranoid lady?" Obviously, this problem has touched the blind spot of many Erudites. Now they know who the fate lady''s father is? But who his mother is is also an unsolved mystery. However, this problem seems to have touched a "pain point" of the supreme deer god, and his complacent look on his face stagnated slightly. It seems that I don''t want to answer, but I feel that not answering will damage my almost omniscient prestige. So he held his head higher and hesitated: "... it was actually an accident... I was with that shameless old man. At that time, I only remembered drinking some liquid from strange places, and then I slept." "When I woke up... The child with bad character was born... It was an accident." The deer god said, and Tang Qi''s eyes opened wider. He asked casually just to change the topic. Unexpectedly, it was another huge secret. Moreover, it is completely the highest level of gossip information. The shameless old man in the mouth of the deer god is probably the first prophet. "The deer god and the first prophet met... The deer god slept, the deer God woke up and had a child?" A strange story was told. Suddenly rose Madeleine appeared in Tangqi''s mind. Rose will be very interested in this level of gossip. The deer God seemed to know that he couldn''t talk to Tang qido. After that, his tone shifted to the duel. "According to the rules, you have obtained a promise from me. You can ask me once. No matter what it is, I will help you achieve it with absolute power." "For example, help you resist the attack of another ''Supreme God''." With these two words, gloating appeared again in his voice. "Glittering little thing, I see the malice wrapped around you. You seem to offend a lot of strong people." "Just me, maybe not enough." "Find your friends quickly. You can''t deal with the malicious existence staring at you in the dark. You have at least three eyes." "And one of them, he''s coming soon..." "Hoo" Without warning, he left a big material, and the shadow of deer god trampling on the boundless disappeared like a bubble. Where he was, Tang Qi, who was still digesting the amazing gossip, suddenly fell into shock because of the prompt before the deer god left. At a certain level, there will be different degrees of prediction of the dangers that will be encountered by the self. However, if the level of danger is too high, there will be corresponding shielding. But just now, the reminder from the "deer god" broke the barrier. Tang Qi''s mind immediately boomed and churned up the tsunami, a strong premonition of crisis hit, and many ideas churned up. "There will be no doubt that the supreme deer god can recognize the existence of threat. It must also be the existence of the supreme divine level." "The three existence probably originated from the protoss, the young creator, and one?" "Who will be coming now?" "Boom" The joy of winning the duel was dispelled by the sudden bad news. Tang Qi always knew how many "supreme divinity" he had offended, whether it was the original Protoss, the young creator, or the mysterious existence hidden in the dark, as the deer god said. Once one of them decides to do it, Tang Qi will face an unprecedented crisis of life and death. Lord of light! Lord of nightmares! Lady destiny! ¡­¡­ Together, these enemies cannot be compared with a supreme divinity. Just like the deer god, although he is not called a stupid deer, if he really has malice and decides to kill you, you are not far from complete death. The ancestor of countless dragon families, the flesh and blood master who dragged the stars, directly fell into hell in the face of an innocent roar of "funny starfish". If starfish had the intention to kill at that time, the kingdom of flesh and blood would be erased. Now, Tangqi faces such a dilemma. His mind roared, and Tang Qi, like a dream lighthouse, returned to the country with the goddess in charge of fate in the blink of an eye. When he returned with victory, the major subordinate gods, dependents and believers in the country sent some feedback one after another. Not long ago, Tang Qi issued a task. Ask the dreamy gods to find all aspects of the universe, or the secret world to find the "fool ship". Now many of their dependents have gained and come to restore their lives. If it were other times, Tang Qi would go to communicate with those fool ships that might be found with joy. But now at this time node, Tang Qi is not distracted from paying attention to the fool''s boat. In his mind, the surge of thoughts not only did not stop, but became more and more intense. "Who would it be?" "There are many supreme divinities hostile to me, but it is not impossible to count them." "The origin Protoss is still sleeping. The crazy king of the eternal day can''t enter the boundless for the time being. In addition to the unknown malicious existence, there is only..." Tangqi thought clearly for a moment and suddenly turned his head to look at Sally. They had a very tacit understanding and spit out a name containing terrorist forces at the same time. "Young Creator!" TONKY and Sally, their tone is very firm. It can only be him! Tangqi is about to analyze the reason with Sally and when the creator will come. It was at this time that a faint light burst silently in front of Tang Qi. In the dim light, a special figure emerged. This is a queen sitting on the "iron throne", several meters tall, wearing a gorgeous Royal robe, wearing a crown, holding a scepter, with a long hair of gold spread to her ankles. Although he hadn''t seen it for a long time, Tang Qi recognized it immediately. Queen of destiny! At the beginning, Tang Qi peeped into the world of the young creator. In one of the universes he played with, there were Aboriginal creatures that Tang Qi also looked at. A heroic presence, Hal Lodge. For freedom, challenge the young Creator with all the natives of the universe. As a result, they failed. However, it does not affect Tang Qi''s respect for "Hal lodge". Tang Qi very much recognizes Hal Lodge''s character. It is for this reason that Tangqi will quietly give a very special gift to the only girl who has inherited Hal Lodge''s will. With the help of the great power of the mysterious monarch, although the queen of destiny has essentially betrayed her mother, the "messenger" of one of the great races, the messenger and the creator above the messenger are unaware. However, under normal circumstances, the queen of destiny will not contact Tangqi. She is an excellent queen and a powerful undercover. Just at this moment, her figure just appeared. Neither Tangqi nor Sally could clearly see the color of panic in her golden and black eyes. She had no time to salute the respected "dream master". Her figure was a little Caton, and so was her voice. She is sending a message from a terrible, almost boiling universe. "Great... Dream." "There was an accident. Just now, the ''he'' suddenly gave an oracle to his mother and all our commanders." "He wants us to fight against you... The army will soon pass. I will inherit my father''s will. I am willing to give everything to help you, but my strength is too weak..." "Hoo" Before the queen of destiny could finish, the signal was cut off. She was not found. It was the power left by the big octopus who took the initiative to cut off in order to protect the queen. That''s enough. The message from the queen of destiny is detailed enough. Tangqi and Sally''s guess was completely confirmed at this moment. In the mouth of the deer god, the highest god who has malice against Tang Qi and is coming soon is the young creator. Through the "destiny Queen", Tang Qi even saw more. For example, what is the purpose of the young creator''s expedition against him? Although Tang Qi had some friction with him, he stole his power, destroyed his action of plundering the [library], and robbed half of his [blank worm]... In fact, these conflicts can not be compared with the contradiction between Tang Qi and the original Protoss. The eye of origin embedded in Tang Qi''s soul makes Tang Qi have to face one thing in the future. That is the origin. When the protoss awakens, he may be gouged. But with the young creator, it is actually just some negligible conflicts. Unless the creator has other purposes that cannot be ignored. "He came for my ''dream'' authority." Tang Qi hesitated and spit out this sentence. In fact, there is no evidence for this conclusion. But strangely enough, Tang Qi''s tone is extremely firm, which comes from the future that all things know and see. However, it doesn''t prevent Tangqi from wondering about it, and so does Sally. Sally, who can fiddle with the boundless mysterious line of the fate of all living beings, sees a fog that can''t be dissipated. On his mysterious and charming face, there was a look of doubt and said: "Dream power is very powerful and has extraordinary potential." "But the power of ''creation'' possessed by the young creator is more powerful. He has been fulfilling his vast power and is constantly climbing towards greater greatness. His path has almost been determined. In the supreme group, he is almost destined to surpass one generation after another." "In any way, he should not need dream power." "Is he crazy?" Tang Qi wriggled his tentacles and said inexplicably. Their thinking had no result for the time being, and they did not continue. Time, it''s too late. Almost at the same time, Tang Qi held Sally''s hand and her eyes were dignified. Look up together and look beyond the dreamland. For the boundless mystery, the dreamland with Tangqi is almost a shining "Lighthouse" to guide the way for countless lost and degenerates. But this second, all the lost people found that the lighthouse... Disappeared? The dreamland was suddenly shrouded in a "dark curtain". All light is therefore bound. "Boom!" "Hoo... Hoo..." In an instant, the vast and magnificent dream country seemed to be suppressed by invisible weights. The brilliance was dim, and all the dreamy creatures were powerful, belonging to God and family members, as well as a larger number of believers. All of them suffered a terrible heavy feeling. They seem to become unable to breathe and have to open their mouths to increase their breathing. This pressure also falls on Tangqi. In fact, almost all the "heaviness" is borne by Tangqi. Inside the dream tower, an embarrassing scene is happening. The reduced version of tentacle Tangqi, weak, shortness of breath and heavy, is pressing a charming girl wearing a wreath crown. In the face of the boundless mysterious gods, Sally, who is mysterious and dignified, is sweating. She tried her best to support Tang Qi''s body with her great power. They jointly resist the "malice" from higher dimensions and higher existence. Tang Qi wrapped Sally''s tentacles and tried to relieve her pressure. His eyes showed bitterness and some helplessness: "This is the hostility after the ''Supreme divinity'' takes it seriously... He hasn''t even really come, but he just casts some malicious breath... If he really comes, I''m afraid I''ll be wiped out in the blink of an eye." "It seems that we can only waste that opportunity. Supreme, we should deal with it with supreme." Tang Qi confided his feeling of powerlessness and planned to directly summon the supreme deer god who had left soon. As he spoke, Tang Qi still held his head high. His eyes were very stubborn, looking at the dark curtain that shrouded his country. Everything knows and runs crazy. The thoughts and thoughts in my mind burst like a roaring sea and never stopped. "Abrupt!" "It''s too abrupt. The war came quickly and strangely, which is not consistent with the style of the early creator." "It''s like diverting my attention... Or trying to erase my existence directly?" ¡­¡­ PS: qiuzhang said. V2.Chapter 285 In the dream tower, the scene being staged is both embarrassing and fragrant. But the two of them are actually under terrible pressure. The malicious pressure from the "young creator" is trying to disintegrate and erase them. As the pressure became more and more huge, it gradually began to form a life and death crisis for them. Tang Qi had to consider using his cards to summon the supreme deer god who had just left. But before the last minute, TONKY wouldn''t really do that. Tang Qi held his head high and looked out of the dreamland. When the library was attacked, the blank bug was so terrible that it almost destroyed the first floor of the library. Countless books and secret knowledge * were eaten up by worms. But those are not terrible for Tang Qi. What can really make Tang Qi feel threatened is the real body of the young creator. "When the creation comes, I can''t resist. I can only summon the deer god." "If it''s not noumenon, it''s just a war of expedition, everything will be different." Tangqi''s idea is clear. He has no mistakes in his self-knowledge. Now he is a powerful ruler even among the dominant divine groups. In almost any divine camp, Tangqi will not feel difficult. However, the bit gap can not be made up in a short time. If the opponent is a supreme deity, he comes to kill Tang Qi in person. Then no matter how Tangqi struggles to resist, it won''t be of any use. But if not, it''s just a terrible war, then Tang Qi will be happy to fight. Apart from the "creator" itself, Tang Qi is not afraid of any trouble. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Just when Tangqi and Sally were completely hugged together because of the invisible pressure, their bodies were close to each other, and they could feel each other''s heartbeat. Outside the dark, a terrible light flickered. A huge "circle" separates the dark scene. Then there is another circle, a third circle, more circles. Space time channel! A large number of space-time channels overflowing terrorist threats were opened without warning. "Here comes the army of the creator." There was even a trace of excitement in Tang Qi''s voice. His premonition has become a reality again. It is not the creator himself who conquers the dreamland, at least not the first wave. What separates the darkness is the army under the command of the creator. The number may crush the army of any God system or camp in the boundless mystery. Even the ancient camps of light, abyss, nature and so on, the army that can be sent out is far from being comparable to what Tang Qi feels at the moment. The countless "time and space auras" superimposed together began to spit out countless terrorist creations: One by one, a bloodthirsty army composed of silent, armored and murderous soldiers. Countless "giant beasts" struggling from the depths of the shadow exuded all kinds of divine breath. They opened their huge mouths and roared with extreme hunger. A kind of giant who can never be satisfied with foreign matters wrapped in dust, blood and mud. The strange footsteps mixed with death and madness trampled out from the snowstorm, like the factor of canceration, recklessly polluting everything. Divinity condenses into power, blindly occupies the mind, and is driven only by instinct. They are like a movable dark forest, submerged in the rustling sound. ¡­¡­ Too much, too much. Even TONKY, even Sally. At this moment, it is impossible to count how many kinds of armies surround the dreamland. As long as it can be found in the "boundless mystery", it can be seen outside the country at the moment. There are some differences in the version, but the wonderful connection can''t be abandoned at all. It seems that the creator imitated all living things in the boundless mystery and created some bloodthirsty versions of terrible creatures again. Almost immediately, the vast mysterious area seemed to be infected by "ink", and all kinds of filthy colors made the dark curtain strange and extremely disgusting. Tangqi knows everything, and Sally fiddles with the thread of fate. The two close together looked at the endless army, and each saw the truth. "This is an army that has been tempered by fire and blood. It is a collection of early experimental products of young creators. Everything they go will be destroyed." "They want to destroy my country, dismemberment of my body, and give the essence of my body to the great creator." "An incalculable number of loyal and bloodthirsty slaves." When Tang Qi whispered out these words, there was no fear in his tone, but some excitement. His guess was confirmed. The young creator is like a proud and powerful bear child. For some reason, he wanted the dreamy power of tonchi. But he doesn''t want to rob himself. That''s actually the plan with the highest success rate. He seems to be very casual, sending out his loyal servants. This army broke away from the darkness and experienced fire and blood quenching. They are the "test objects" of the creator. They were created by the young Lord to prove the greatness of the LORD with their own meaning of existence. They have destroyed an unknown number of species and slaughtered an unknown number of races and planes. Finally, only the most bloodthirsty and perfect test products can be preserved until now. Tangqi and Sally''s eyes ignore those engineering ant like minions and focus on the "powerful individuals" with the strongest divine breath. A strange sense of familiarity is transmitted from those distorted figures. If we only judge from the external form, these "gods" are actually strange and newborn gods. But they don''t pay attention to the form, but silently perceive the divinity. It''s easy to make judgments: God, it''s all God. But these gods have their own blueprint. They were "imitated", based on the boundless mystery or the second boundless all souls, and added the creator''s own "inspiration", and finally they took shape. Tang Qi''s eyes were shining. At this moment, he seemed to see the fallen version of the Lord of light, the debauchery version of the lady of the night, the destruction version of the Mother God of nature, the broken version of the God of machinery. In a trance, Tang Qi almost mistook himself for the enemy of the world. Like the boundless and mysterious gods, all come to conquer themselves and the dreamland. Tang Qi''s gods, family members and believers also had the same feeling at this moment. When the creator''s "loyal servants" pass through the wormhole channel, almost integrity replaces the darkness and wraps the dreamy universe. The breath of terror completely replaces the air. Every creature in the dream world falls into a state of incomparable depression, which is more terrible than abyss purgatory. "Boom" Here comes the silent outbreak of war. This army, which seems to have never been known by the boundless mystery, when they move, it is like the "abscess" growing in the void, all broken in a moment. The pus with unlimited Erosive Force covers and corrodes in the blink of an eye, and then completely cuts off some kind of "barrier". "I can''t escape. My country has been cut into endless mysteries alone." "The thread of destiny... All broken." Inside the tower, Tangqi and Sally, who gradually adapted to the pressure of the creator, looked at each other and said. "They are arrogant, but they have rich experience in war." "The experience accumulated purely at the cost of ''life'', even those war madmen in the God of war camp, can not be compared with these bloodthirsty bad experiments." "It seems that my body is targeted by a large group of abnormal and bloodthirsty lunatics who want to cut me, and each is a perfect sacrifice to the great creator." "We have no choice but to fight." Tang Qi told the story without expression, and his tentacle still held Sally. He clearly stated the terrible and powerful of the "fire and blood army", but at the same time, Sally could see that there was no fear in Tang Qi''s eyes. According to Sally''s assessment, this bloodthirsty army sent by the young creator can defeat any divine camp in the boundless mystery in an extremely short time. This includes some divine systems with dual master configuration. The dream gods are very powerful and rise very fast, no less than any God camp. But contrast forces will undoubtedly fail miserably. Once the war begins, Tangqi and Sally can almost imagine the picture of the slaughter of the dream gods. Even if Diana, the natural disaster monarch and the son of machinery are already powerful gods, they can''t escape being killed and falling. That''s why? Until this moment, Tang Qi didn''t let the dream God fight. The gods and family members under his command were pressed down, but the war spirit pouring out of Tang Qi was as violent as a tsunami. He led Sally, borrowed Sally''s own "anchor point" in the dream country, and began to pry the long river of destiny isolated in the boundless mystery and unable to touch the dream country bit by bit. In the void of infinite pus, a determined, logical and rational voice began to narrate: "Among those crazy bloodthirsty people, there is a hero''s child." "She inherited Hal Lodge''s free will and will, with the help of fate, destroy his blood thirsty loyal servants at the most proud moment of the bad creator." "This is a counterattack after a long time, and the ''Queen'' who is destined to replace her heroic father''s powerful blow." "Boom... Boom" With Tang Qi''s forced narration, great news was triggered. The river tide, shrouded in endless gray fog and covering everything, surged from the deepest depths of the boundless mystery. The long river with great power stops at the cutting point. In a way similar to "canceration", this army polluted the dream universe, forcibly corroded and cut down this area. The river tide constantly beats the spatial boundary, but it can only rush over some fog and tide, and the body can not be crossed. Until the next moment, a "countercurrent" suddenly appeared in the space filled with fire and blood. The destiny queen sitting on the "iron throne", she suddenly got up and revealed her slender and strong body. The Royal robe on her body flew, the crown on her head was shining, and the scepter in her hand was waved. An army that only obeyed the queen suddenly came out against the current. As far as the whole army is concerned, the army led by the queen of destiny is just a trivial "spray". It leaped away from the filthy, bloodthirsty group of loyal servants. In a trance, the queen of destiny seemed to see her father, Hal Lodge, again. At that time, Hal and his followers behind him were like a "spray" jumping up, crossing the hands that could erase everything and coming behind the curtain And at that moment, he roared at the creator who opened his eyes. Father and daughter! Two figures, at this moment, meet and merge in time and space. The same figure, the same roar: "Shit like the creator, FXXX your fart... Turn to the great queen of heaven''s Royal Highness, and welcome this hair, though late, but has come to the essence of Hal." "Boom" The daughter who inherited her father''s will did the same thing. That is to desecrate the creator who plays with the world and life. The difference is that this time, no creator opened his eyes, and no engineer announced coldly that "the game is over". When the voice of the queen of destiny fell, the "spray" of her army was successfully connected with the tide of destiny that could not break through the boundary. Boom! The unspeakable reaction took place, and the return blow of the queen of destiny reconnected the cut-off boundaries. It was like a fatal "breach". The waves melt into the tide of destiny River, and the broken line of destiny is restored. The fate of washing everything, fog and river tide, along the crevasse, shrouded everything in the blink of an eye. The "army" that destroyed countless cosmic planes and dismembered countless creatures fell into the long river of fate for the first time. Inside the tower, two voices were heard overlapping: "Everything has a destiny and everything has a definite number." "I, the goddess in charge of destiny, declare that you will drown here." "Boom" Tangqi and Sally started at the same time. In the originally blurred and clear river tide, countless "resentful souls" were summoned by Tangqi to break the boundary between fantasy and reality. With the line of fate as the anchor, all the summoned souls died at the hands of this army. Their number is unimaginable. They come with resentment and killing intention. They jumped up with a silent roar and dragged the bloodthirsty and crazy individuals to the depths of the river tide. Boom! Boom! In the river tide, there are many vortices at the moment. But soon, everything stopped. That bloodthirsty crazy army disappeared. Enough to destroy any divine camp in the boundless mystery, loyal servants sent by the young creator. He died in the counterattack of a hal Lodge''s daughter after a long time, and in the joint efforts of the dream master and the goddess of destiny. The two powers superimposed and drowned those terrible creatures collectively. The filth was swept away. Dream glory once again, began to radiate towards the boundless mystery. The "Lighthouse" shining on the lost and fallen is about to reopen. Until the dark curtain that had been lifted came up again without warning. The dream light disappeared. Another kind of "light" flashes out at this moment. It was a creature, a humanoid individual more like a God than a God. He is wrapped in soft, cold light. He is like a baby just out of the "mother". He slowly stretched his body, stretching the tens of thousands of wings composed of white light feathers. He was born and began to grow. In just a second, or more, he was as high as a mountain, with thousands of wings stretching to cover the starry sky. And "he" was not born alone. He has other brothers and sisters, one by one, separated from the mother. Around the dreamland, infinite light plumes began to fill the space. "Angel!" At that moment, Tangqi and Sally were talking at the same time. PS: Qiu Zhang said that it is getting closer to the end, and then there is an uninterrupted high tide plot. Please pursue more and encourage all. V2.Chapter 286 In the boundless mystery, many gods have their own "angel families", such as the Mother God of life. The largest number of families under his command is the angel of life. At the beginning, Xia linmi''s mother was the next Archangel under the Mother God. These spirits, even the angels under the masters, naturally can''t make Tangqi, the dream master, and Sally, the goddess of destiny feel threatened. But at this moment, the "winged angels" who are constantly born and surround the dream country are different. Every angel, when they spread their wings, burst out a strong divine breath, which made Tangqi and Sally have to pay attention. "All have reached the status of ''ordinary gods'', and are still climbing..." Sally could not hide her horror in her eyes. He is in charge of the tide of destiny, but that great power cannot be pried infinitely. The last "destiny lady" also saved for a long time before she finally launched it. Sally and TONKY might be able to pry again. However, if the target of this destruction is such a group of winged angels with crazy climbing personality, even if the river tide is turbulent, it may not be effective. After all, these angels are pure and clean. They are not like the army of fire and blood. They are strong but have obvious weaknesses. "Personality is secondary, and what is more difficult is the divine power they have." "They are the proud works of the creator." When Tang Qi uttered these two words, the faint light in his eyes burst. All the winged angels, their details are not covered by anything, but clearly revealed. Obviously, this is the "young creator" showing off. He does not want his works to be hidden. He allows these proud works to be observed. The detailed and terrible breath is projected by Tang Qi in a special way. [divine entity: winged angel.] [status: growing.] [information fragment 1: the young creator always believes that he is the existence closest to the concepts of "omniscient and omnipotent" and "supreme". He believes that he can create the most perfect race and the most perfect life. He regards the boundless and mysterious beings and everything as defective works because his eyes are never completely malicious, but more disgusting and despised.] [information fragment 2: after many attempts, he finally came up with his first proud work and mass produced it. It is a special life, a special race... Ten thousand winged angel.] [information fragment 3: the body of angels is composed of "light of source matter", which is a material that can not be destroyed at all. Even if it is briefly defeated, it can recover in the creator world beyond the boundless mystery.] [information fragment 4: Angels exist in a very special way. Individual individuals have a small amount of soul and self will, but what really drives them is the shared will ''the heart of the creator'', which is an unimaginable and powerful divine object.] [message fragment 5: the power of angels. When they gather in groups, even if there are one or two or more dominant spirits... They can also slaughter. That''s right, slaughter.] [information fragment 6: due to the power brought by the "source light" and the "creator''s heart", they can cast almost any divine skill of infinite mystery, which is limited to the master level. At the same time, they themselves are immune from almost any divine power attack and regard the power of all spirits as nourishment.] [message fragment 7: they did not adopt the "backward" reproduction methods in the boundless mystery. They multiplied by will.] [information fragment 8: more accurate explanation: even if they are slaughtered to the last winged angel, as long as the individual''s will is strong enough, it can urge the creator''s heart to create tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of winged angels again.] [information fragment 9: the number of winged angels initially put into the dreamland is unpredictable. They are expanding infinitely and filling the space.] [information fragment 10: they don''t have any individual emotions. They are a perfect race and a perfect killing machine. Yes, every winged angel is actually a terrible killing God.] ¡­¡­ "Boom" Complicated information is still pouring out, and dreamland has been frozen. A kind of "cold light" filled with dreamlike light fog shrouded with the gaze of the winged angels. It should have broken the boundary between reality and fantasy, directly separated from the country here and blocked again. "They restrain almost all divine forces, including dreams?" "A large number, omnipotent divinity, unlimited reproduction... How can this opponent be defeated?" "Even if I fight Sally, can I resist it?" Tangqi and Sally looked at each other and saw each other''s answers. Very pessimistic! For the master who holds the power of fantasy and forced narration, Tang Qi''s rehearsal of real war will hardly make mistakes. After analyzing the secrets of those winged angels, Tang Qi came up with the corresponding war scenes in his mind. Many of the endings in the rehearsal are tragic to the extreme. "The winged angel is the first proud work of the creator." "They are much stronger than the army that has tempered fire and blood and slaughtered countless civilized races. They are unrestricted, immortal and have strong attack power... Even if they launch a war against the whole boundless mystery, this configuration is enough." "Alone, the dream God system will fight, and my gods and families will be slaughtered by these winged angels." "Even if Sally and I don''t escape, they will also be dismembered and probably fall to death." "This is basically a [dimensionality reduction attack], serious bullying from the supreme divinity." "The young creator doesn''t seem to be playing. He is really starting a war. His desire for ''dream'' power even exceeds the demand for books on the first floor of the library." "Can Sally and I defeat a supreme deity in a fair duel?" Tangqi blinked and remained silent. The current situation is obviously different from that before when facing the supreme deer god. This time, there was no "sage group" to help cheat and partner in fraud. "Whether I can defeat the young creator, let alone, at least I can''t lose until this'' bear child ''body comes." Tangqi suddenly pursed his mouth and spit out a sentence with his head held high. Immediately start, should be full of sight, has begun to invade the "dream country" of the winged angels. The dreamy gods who were pressed down by Tang Qi in the first world war now want to defend their homes. Despite their perceptual feedback, those winged angels are extremely dangerous. In the dream God system, when the group enters a state of tension. Suddenly, the country trembled slightly. Over the "Lighthouse", a giant tentacle appeared. One of his tentacles also led a mysterious and beautiful girl. Tentacle monsters are surrounded by countless "ten thousand winged angels" hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of meters high, but his tone is a little arrogant. "If you only look at the appearance, it seems that the great ''dream'' looks like a villain." "But angels, you are just a puppet of the stupid creator, a watchdog, but with more wings, you look better." "I''m sure you can''t cross this city." "Hoo" As the master of dreams, every word Tang Qi utters will become a reality when his power takes effect. Just as now, when he finished. But in the dark, a "stone" covered with some kind of sauce, food debris, saliva and other stains flew out. In the blink of an eye, the stone turned into a complex, magnificent and funny huge city, surrounding the whole dream universe without any gap. Any living body entering the city, no matter how special, will spend a long time in the "funny song". So the master, even a supreme deity, went in for a short time. Starfish city! After helping the ancient Octopus God and funny starfish, Tang Qi was given the highest level of the starfish gift bag. It also has other names such as the land of nothingness and the land of failure, which can resist the existence of the highest level. "Boom!" The winged angels who could have destroyed the dream universe in one second disappeared magically. Their infinitely growing bodies and infinitely extending wings are all lost in the "funny" song. They can save almost all divine attacks, but unfortunately, this does not include the power of the eternal rotation of the "five corners". However, it was not safe. Tangqi soon felt a little pressure from maze. Driven by the "heart of the creator", the winged angels have a sense of fighting to crush the boundless... Knowing that they can''t exempt power, they began to consume the power of starfish and try to make the whirling maze gradually lose its power and stop. Simple and rough, they began to multiply with willpower. Every second, short to negligible, hundreds of millions of "ten thousand winged angels" are produced. Similarly, the "starfish city" that can expand infinitely will not be broken, but the power consumption is increasing. "What a nuisance. It''s not like an angel." "It looks like a group of crazy cold-blooded termites. This power that can reproduce by will will will definitely envy the ''original'' and ''Mother God''." Tang Qi Tucao, and a tentacle winds make complaints about another. A bed! A greasy, sour bed with obvious starfish outline marks. It also comes from the big gift bag, a powerful deity. In fact, it has no specific form. In essence, it is the realization of the limit of the concept of "cognition". In other words, what Tangqi thinks it is, it will become. The upper limit is between dominance and supreme divinity. Tang Qi wrapped his tentacles around the bed and his thoughts surged: "The time has come to test my imagination. I am the master of fantasy." "I can imagine that it is a special weapon to kill the ''winged angels'' and can solve these annoying cold-blooded termites with one thought... But the consequences of doing so are likely to be determined by power. After all, when it really changes, the existence of change will be embedded in the cognition of all living bodies." "The first living body involved in this is the young creator." "This cognitive change may not pass, especially the funny starfish and octopus ancient gods have left the boundless to go to unknown places and find good friends." "In case the judgment fails..." With this idea, the preview picture was born and all members of the dream God Department were destroyed. Immediately, Tangqi changed his fantasy. Because of the young creator, another life came into his mind. Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly fell into his own country. The biggest node in the * is "dreamland", and a swarm of miraculous insects is still working hard. Blank worm! Specifically, it is a blank worm transformed into a dream worm. The form has changed, but in essence, the blank power they have that can easily imprison "domination" still exists. "Ignore all physical and magic attacks, exempt almost all divine power, devour all living bodies, dead objects or the world, and can be raised indefinitely... It''s too familiar. The young creator, who was not creative, absolutely referred to this blank insect when creating the winged angel." "According to the secret peeped in the library, the blank worm was actually given to the young creator by the [original prophet], which is a kind of compensation." "Can the power of blank defeat the winged angel created by the light of source matter and the heart of the creator?" The next second when the problem comes to mind, Tang Qi''s excited preview picture is born. "It seems that the end has already come." Tangqi wakes up from meditation and stops Sally from trying to reinforce. At the same time, his tentacles wrapped in the "starfish bed" came to his eyes. Fantasy power, inspired the next second. That funny "bed" that once made a supreme deity lie down for two centuries officially began to be changed. How long does it take for an idea to be born? Soon, to the extreme. Boom! In this second, the center of the dreamland surrounded by starfish city. A huge, like a firefly nest, rumbled down. A large number of "insects" composed of rainbow light drill out of the mother nest. They are blank insects, metamorphosis forms and dream insects. On the basis of the original great power, they add infinite possibilities. They can be smaller than dust, or they can fill the whole universe. As the dream mother nest falls, a new concept of "divine things" is directly embedded in the cognition of Tangqi, Sally, the winged angel, the young creator and all related life bodies. "Artifact: Dream mother nest." "It can infinitely breed the nest of [dream worm], and the breeding method is will, which comes from the will of dream master." "Although there is a certain homology in power, there is more than one supreme power that supports the existence of the ''mother nest'' and the ''dream bug''. In the relevant judgment, the mother nest will be higher than the heart of the creator, and the power of the dream bug will also be higher than the winged angel." ¡­¡­ With surprise, Sally narrates the new cognition forced to come. At the same time, Tang Qi also wriggled his tentacles and took back the "starfish city" with a smile. In an instant, all winged angels were released, and a terrible tide of cold-blooded termites that could destroy everything surged out. Then another tide came up, a rainbow tide formed by endless "dream insects" like fireflies. The boundless mystery can never find a more beautiful and incredible picture. This belongs to the dream world, the rainbow flickers. The "Lighthouse" blocked by the black curtain broke free again and shone more than ever before. All the lost and degenerates couldn''t help casting their eyes on it, and they were really guided. When the river and tide collided, the gods and families in the country also heard the Oracle from the Lord. "Don''t be patient anymore. If you want to fight to protect your home, you can enter the mother nest and experience it. You will be briefly transformed into a dream firefly." "You don''t have to gnaw at those cold-blooded termites with hatred. You just need to tear up their hypocritical light feathers, cut their useless bodies, take them back to the mother''s nest, and let them become nourishment and nourish the fertile land for the dreamy creatures." "It''s not the first time to bring me food anyway, isn''t it, your young creator?" PS: Qiu Zhang said, by the way, there are a few recommended votes. It''s too shabby. This is free anyway. Let''s vote. V2.Chapter 287 While Tang Qi took Sally and downplayed the solution to the "winged angel", he raised his head and said to the torn black screen. The tone was full of sarcasm. What''s irritating is that Tang Qi''s sentence is very correct. Compared with other "supreme divinity", the young creator did deliver a lot of nourishment to Tangqi. There are too many blank worms in the library, the equation of life, a large number of fragments of gods, the queen of destiny... And they are extremely valuable. Although Tang Qi has come all the way, many opponents have such experiences. But the only enemy so "generous" is the young creator. It is true, but obviously no one can understand why Tang Qi would stimulate the young Creator at this moment. The first wave is the army of fire and blood, and the second wave is the winged angel. In order to defeat them, Tangqi and Sally joined hands and used two incredible gods given by funny starfish. What if the third round comes from the young creator himself? How will it end? In fact, this is not a doubt. After excluding the option of "summoning the supreme deer god", once the creator comes in person, Tangqi and dreamland will be erased. Tonkey knew this, but he did it anyway. Boom! When the last word of that sentence fell, it was more violent than before. I don''t know how many times of malice came. Tangqi and Sally, who had already returned to normal, were tightly pressed and embarrassed again. But inexplicably, a smile appeared at the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth. His tentacle body glittering with dreamy phosphorescence wriggled and struggled, and the powerful power of domination stirred him to continue: "The great creator? Perhaps, as Hal Lodge said, is a shit without XX." "If you are not satisfied with my evaluation, I can give you a chance to prove yourself." "You want my ''dream power'', right? Then we can have a game. It''s very simple and rough. You''ve played a game you don''t know once." "Look at each other once, just once." "As the supreme being of ''omniscient and omnipotent'', you have used such a fooling way to destroy countless cosmic planes and countless heroes and strong men... Ha ha, what a bad bear child. Your father didn''t teach you well at the beginning. If you have a father?" "Now, let''s play again." "Let me face your eye of creation and see if you can evaporate me and my kingdom as Hal Lodge and his universe." "I am the master, facing you, the ''Supreme God'', and can''t kill me, so you cry and go back to your world." Despite his embarrassment, every word Tang Qi uttered was full of contempt for the creator. Anyone will think that this is a tough master with infinite courage. However, Sally, who almost wants to fit with Tang Qi, can feel that her partner is very nervous at the moment. The previously stowed "starfish city" is also ready to move. Once something strange happens, it will be thrown out by Tang Qi. First stop the young creator, and then summon the supreme deer god. Obviously, this is an alternative. Bang bang! Tangqi''s dream heart beats very fast. According to his understanding of the "young creator", this gamble is likely to succeed. Tang Qi did not deceive him. All the games and the actions of the creator are true. He is an omniscient and omnipotent creator, but he is still young after all. What he did, regardless of good and evil, can not be summarized by chaos or order. These concepts are actually meaningless to him. Everything is just "practice". But don Qi doesn''t admit this. He thinks the young creator is bad. In a way, worse than Ms. destiny. Perhaps this is why the original prophets restricted the young creator. It''s hard for Tang Qi to imagine what kind of damage he would cause if the young creator was not bound in one place, but put into the "infinite mystery"? Boundless mystery is bound to become a nightmare world, no doubt. He can destroy everything because of games and experiments. He has a "self", a very bad self. "Boom" While Tang Qi was waiting and thinking, the answer from the young creator emerged. The torn darkness shrouded again. The difference is that there is no oppression this time. Everything was restored to "calm", which could not be destroyed, but the suppressed winged angels were recovered by the creator. Dreamland in the dark, quiet to the extreme. The young creator, he agreed to Tang Qi''s request. Take back the war and cover it with black cloth. The inexplicable sound of "click click" began to sound in nothingness. This is the countdown. According to the rules, once the time comes, the dark curtain will be lifted again. At that time, Tang Qi and the dreamland will face the noumenon of "supreme divinity". He will open his malicious eyes and directly use great power to evaporate Tang Qi and the country he is in charge of. Tang Qi has never had such a mortal experience. The closest time was not long ago when Tang Qi faced another supreme deity, funny starfish. The difference is that starfish are kind and deliberately restrain pollution. Otherwise, the rotating "five corners" are enough to kill Tangqi. "Hoo... Hoo Hoo" Inside the tower, Sally and TONKY have some disordered breath. Sally didn''t let go of Tang Qi, but raised her head. Her eyes were full of trust, absolute trust. Although she doesn''t know what Tangqi wants to do, Sally won''t have any doubt about Tangqi. Tangqi, convulsed with tentacles, did not delay. One of the phosphorescent tentacles meandered from the depths of the country. It looks like the end of the tentacle wrapped around something, but it''s actually... Empty. In Sally''s puzzled eyes, Tang Qi shook his tentacles a few times and immediately said directly: "Fat bug, now you can tell me your detailed plan." "I followed your advice and played this gambling game with the terrible bear child." "If your plan is bad, great dreams will have to be cheated." Sally''s doubts have been answered. Tangqi is talking to the "king of Yug worms". The tentacle is wrapped with a divine object created by the God of ancient time. The first Yug worm in the boundless mystery was imprisoned. The reason why Tang Qi suddenly mocks and stimulates the young creator is precisely because of its hint. Following his intuition, Tang Qi accepted its advice. However, the specific plan has not been revealed. Unlike other baby worms that sprout people''s hearts, the worms in this box are unusually irritable. Tang Qi had just finished, but he heard a reply with a lot of dirty words in the invisible box. "Fxxx, you despicable two legged monster... The stupidest master creature." "You obviously don''t know how much advantage you have taken under the reminder of the great [King of Yug worms]." "According to some customs of Genesis, you should chant my name loudly and thank me for everything I have brought you." "The young creator, well, you call him ''bear child'', which is very accurate." "In fact, he is the closest to omniscient and omnipotent existence, but his childish ''self'' is still learning how to use the supreme power... Time, he has learned for several generations. He is really a stupid child, a strong and stupid child." "In the age of origin, I have seen many ancient gods stronger than the ''Lord'' trying to rob him of his power, but the final outcome is one: all those ancient gods, without exception, were swallowed by him and turned into a lump of shit." "Without my reminder, his noumenon will come, and my perception will not be wrong. He came for you. That will is very strong." "So, you want to be stuttered by him and turn into a lump of shit?" It seemed that it had been held in the box for a long time. The baby YOG worm opened all its fire and sprayed Tangqi in front of Sally. However, it also knew that the time was urgent. After having a good time, he saw that Tang Qi didn''t refute, and began to seriously reveal his plan the next second. "Using his childish self to ''look at him'' is the only way you can win without inviting the stupid deer." "Of course, whether you can really survive depends on yourself." "Me?" Tang Qi didn''t expect that the long-awaited answer came back to him. His eyes were full of questions. If he could carry the counterattack brought by facing the Supreme God, why did he turn to the Yug worm? When asked about the key points, Yug worm''s tone was no longer so determined. "Not you now, but... You in the future." "Although you have taken the most critical step now, you are still only the master level person. Facing the ontological malice of the supreme divinity, you will be wiped out. There will be no exception." "But what if you look at him in the future?" "You can use the power of me and this broken box to penetrate time and make the future you look at the ''young creator''." "Boom" The suggestion that made Tang Qi excited sounded from the box. Almost immediately, Tangqi and Sally''s eyes lit up and recognized the feasibility of the plan. "Now I am too weak to face the young creator. What if I am in the future?" Deep in Tangqi''s heart, self question and answer and rehearsal follow-up. Inside the box, the Yug worm continues: "The consequences of doing so are actually uncertain. The outcome of high probability: you are not strong in the future. For example, you may be a dead man or a corpse in the future, or you may die in this duel, so naturally there will be no victory." "The choice is in your hands, but the great Yug worm baby still suggests you, or you''ll cheat." "In fact, it''s good to invite the ''stupid deer''. The achievements between the two are almost complete. He likes to bully children most." "No, I choose to accept." Before the worm finished, Tang Qi suddenly interrupted. The tone is full of indomitable courage. Everything is open, and Tang Qi sees some vague fragments of the future. I can''t tell what the ending is, but Tangqi is sure he won''t die here. The "future" he saw also prompted him to give up calling the supreme deer god. Hearing the choice, the box shook a few times. The big fat insects inside seemed to shake their heads, and the sound continued to come. "Stupid choice!" "But for the great worm baby, it''s the best choice." "Listen, you and I have only one chance." "After use, the box will be scrapped, and I will collapse to ''life'' or ''death'' in a flash, depending on what you will see. The living me is still a soft insect corpse." "In addition, as the central mirror, I am actually unable to bear the power of the highest divinity." "So you need to tell me a ''keyword'' so that I can accurately locate you at the highest critical point over a long period of time." "If you really have a chance to ascend to the highest divinity in the future, you will win this time." The last reminder of the Yug worm plunged Tang Qi into long thought. Its requirement is very simple. It must be given a time coordinate to locate the "future Tangqi" that is about to ascend to the highest divinity, but has not been fully ascended. The reason is very simple. It cannot carry the power of the highest divinity. In a way, this is a limit duel. If there is really a "Tangqi" at the highest critical point in the future, there is no doubt that Tangqi at the critical point can face the young creator without being erased. However, how can we locate such a Tangqi? When he fell into thinking, he suddenly trembled in the dreamland that had not enjoyed peace for a long time. The terrible, more intense crisis than ever before, almost drowned the souls of all dreamy creatures. What Tang Qi once saw with the knowledge of all things, the existence beyond the knowledge and thought of any life in the depths of endless darkness, crushing the supreme existence of all concepts and logic... The creator in the "childhood state", his noumenon has come. He is about to roughly tear the curtain over the boundless, so that Tangqi and the dreamland face the irresistible "malice". Everything will be erased. Boom! Boom! Tangqi''s mind was almost broken by hundreds of millions of ideas. Finally, a key idea emerged from the deepest place. Tang Qi shook the box and lifted it to the highest place, between himself and the "young creator", despite the protest of the Yug worm. And before that, the key words needed by the worm were passed in. Outside, all this happens silently. Tangqi and Sally, as well as all the dreamy creatures, hold their heads high and calmly face the coming of the end. But inside the Yug worm box, there was a fat worm shadow, but it heard the roar of Tangqi''s Soul: "Sage!" "Quickly, locate the sage, call the sage, and you will get a response." "Boom!" It was at this moment that the glory broke out. The curtain was torn, all conceptual logic was crushed, and all the "eyes of creation" of existence and non existence were opened in front of Tangqi. But it was not Tang Qi who looked at it. But a sudden "brilliance" in the middle of the two. The original nonexistent box of Yug worms was reflected by this light. In that outline, two things appeared at the same time: A fat bug shivering in the corner! And... A pair of eyes. PS: ask for a vote. Don''t not vote. V2.Chapter 288 The nonexistent [Yug worm box] is outlined by brilliance. It is placed between tonchi and the young creator. To some extent, the box is equivalent to a pair of glasses. Just a fat bug hidden in the lens. Tangqi himself cannot look at the "eye" called from Hanoi for a long time. The eye actually belongs to Tangqi himself. The "he" of different time and space is superimposed in that part. At this moment, the only one who can look into that eye is the young creator. In the depths of infinite darkness, crush the supreme divinity of all concepts and logic. The "look at each other" that is deceptive but in line with the rules takes place at this moment, and the outcome comes soon. According to the person''s estimation, Tangqi and dreamland should be erased this time. The creator''s "malice" should have such a power. Theoretically, one of his thoughts can evaporate the world, but he is trapped in his childhood, and the boundless mystery is not his "creation". Even so, all the existence above the master level and below the supreme level can not resist his malice. Only this time, is the exception. In this way, the young creator destroyed countless lives and the universe, and no life could look at it. He believes that he is omniscient and omnipotent. But at this moment, he saw a pair of "special" eyes. It is a pair of intelligent eyes that can directly understand all secrets. It represents a life in a special state. He is truly detached from all existence. He is ascending to the unknown. He has absolute dominion over reality, fantasy, life, soul, time, space, destiny, death... Everything, everything under everything and everything above everything... Everything. He transformed his ruling power into restrained love, and his soul maintained eternal clarity and purity. His one thought includes all possibilities and impossibilities, all existence and non existence. He is detached, detached from the world, detached from the world that describes the world. And no one knows where he will go beyond himself. Boom! A wonderful and incredible response. The young creator seemed to fall into a dull, and his eyes that destroyed the world looked directly at "Tangqi". As the supreme divinity, he does not need and never feels the thoughts of his subordinates. He is learning and playing without any constraints. Just like human cubs playing with toys, they naturally don''t need to experience the feelings of toys. But now it''s different, in the confrontation with "future Tangqi". He clearly felt Tang Qi''s idea. He was unwilling and unable. The idea was strong and could not be rejected. blame! The young creator felt blame. It''s like an adult with wisdom blaming a mischievous baby. It was this "blame" that completely stimulated him. As the creator, he can accept all anger, contempt and even blasphemy. But I can''t accept this kind of eyes. "Boom..." The surging creation force was about to explode, but it was forcibly pressed back. The master of the eyes is at the critical point of ascension. But his absolute rule over everything impressively includes the young creator? When Weili fails, when his bear child temper can''t work. The young creator made an "amazing" move. He sent out bursts of mysterious roars that shook the boundless, and then began to leave. Even the master can hardly understand the action of a supreme God. But it is different at this time. The "brilliance" from the future time and space can reflect all things, things that exist and do not exist. So at this moment, Tangqi and Sally, as well as the hidden fat insects, saw the outline of a panic escape. He has no form, but now he subconsciously creates a human outline. But compared with normal human beings, he is shorter. Although he is the supreme divine entity, he still can''t hide his panic and fear when he left. If your imagination is more free, you can even think that those yelling are actually crying. "Hoo" It''s like the change of light and darkness when some drama exits, and those chaotic and noisy things recede in a flood. When the world is about to return to tranquility, the "mirror" containing eyes and YOG worms suddenly turns over. Boom! See, a look at each other across time and space. Tang Qi and Tang Qi, this seems abrupt to the extreme, but in fact, it is a doomed look at each other. ¡­¡­ "Hiss" Dream tower, a reduced version of Tangqi suddenly paralyzed. The little tentacle monster was completely held in Sally''s arms. But at this time, Sally had no time to pay attention to her strange feeling after being wrapped and bound by her tentacles, or to look after a fat bug falling from nothingness. She opened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi who was in some abnormal state. His "dominant body" is gradually becoming transparent and disappearing. What is gradually revealed in the body is Tangqi''s soul. An eyeball is embedded in the center of the soul''s eyebrow. Even if Sally is the New Goddess of fate, she feels a strong crisis because she looks at her eyes. She only feels that everything has been stripped. Under the gaze of this eye, there is no secret. "Eye of origin!" Sally was moved. She already knew that Tangqi had the eyeball of a Protoss. But when I saw it officially, I still couldn''t hide my surprise. What makes Sally more shocked is that at this moment, the eye of origin is "dissolving". This unknowable, unpredictable, peeping and unimaginable eyeball, which is detached from everything and has insight into everything, has been completely actinized and broken into strands, and integrated into Tang Qi''s soul in an irreversible way. The process of integration seems to make Tang Qi weak. He is suffering unimaginable torture. And the source of this torture will be embodied in the next moment. Boom! Boom! Here we go. TONKY begins to ascend. The "shackles" that always existed in the depths of his soul were broken, and Tangqi''s soul, which was completely integrating the eye of origin, began to climb to the unknown. So at this moment, the boundless mystery was illuminated again. All creatures, all things and gods, fell into Tang Qi''s eyes. "Whatever I see, I will know." After this proverb, which sounds extremely arrogant, Tang Qi''s personality changed. Dominant? No, he has broken away from this personality. No master can know all the secrets in the boundless mystery. But TONKY, he''s getting closer to that goal. The price is pain. Knowing too much knowledge will form a curse, and knowing everything will bring endless pain. The pain is tolerable, but the growing sense of crisis cannot be ignored. Tang Qi and Sally watched the "young creator" retreat, and the enemies of the highest divine level retreated. The dreamland should have calmed down, and Tangqi should have enjoyed the fruits of victory, separated from the dominant personality and ascended to a higher level. But at this moment, when Tang Qi was wailing for endless pain. Boom! A door glittering with "crimson brilliance" came without any omen. The objective existence of this portal directly cut off Tang Qi''s ascension process. Tangqi''s complete and irreversible integration, which touches the eye of origin of the "eternal source", and receives all the mysteries of the boundless mystery, is an inevitable effect. Those mysteries actually represent the concepts of wisdom, rationality, knowledge, logic and so on. But now the door comes, but the breath gushing out of it is endless madness, degeneration, out of control and chaos. Tang Qi, in pain, instantly recognized the portal and the coming existence behind the portal. He is the negative, the negative, the side abandoned by the boundless mystery. He is the enemy of mystery, of reason, and of all things. He will bring the real doomsday, or the doomsday beyond the concept of doomsday, which is an indescribable disaster and an unimaginable ending phenomenon He was trapped by a "trap", but the trap officially failed a second ago. The uncontrollable explosion of crimson light eroded the boundless dream light in an instant. Inside the tower, the more real voice of Yug worm baby sounded: "The crazy king of the eternal day!" "Fxxx... It''s over. My baby thought he could have a strong new master. I didn''t expect that the master would be crushed soon." "I should have thought of it. Stupid bipedal monsters always overestimate their power and take care of big events that shouldn''t be taken care of by you." "This is the most powerful madman in that group, the real madman, the madman who even ''he'' has to avoid." "What should I do? It seems that this situation can only sacrifice my detonation time... Bah, bah, bah, I''m the king of the Yug worm with the strongest survivability. I shouldn''t do such a great thing to sacrifice my ego." When the baby worm talks in panic, Sally is also in shock. As a new goddess who has entered the temple of destiny, she naturally knows the group of supreme divinity. Of course, she also recognized the "crazy king of the eternal day". This is indeed the craziest of those mysterious supreme divinities. "The origin of the protoss, the young creator, the supreme deer god... All these can be exchanged, but the crazy king of the eternal day can''t. He''s too terrible." "He should have been trapped outside the boundless mystery. Why did he come to the boundless?" Sally''s mind almost exploded and subconsciously had to make some crazy decisions. She can see that Tangqi, who is ascending at the moment, is not the opponent of the crazy king of yongdaytime at all. Once the mad king officially breaks through the "portal", Tang Qi will fall in an instant. But before Sally acted, Tang Qi made a decision first. "Hoo" Every thought of him will burst out with great power. At this time, especially before it really falls, the high place of the dream country that will be destroyed actually returns to the "enemy" who has just left and not long ago. Dada, dada! In this inexplicable and vast sound, deer hoofs trample on the boundless. The deer shaped supreme god purely outlined by black lines, behind his infinitely extending antlers, the matte sphere representing the "source of matter" is spinning. Supreme deer god! "The great deer god warned you to call your friends early." "As the last one in the boundless mystery... You have entered a dead end early. It''s still not enough to rely on my help alone." The supreme deer god who first came revealed an incredible secret. The voice fell, but he saw his head held high and collided with the "dark red virtual shadow" that had torn half the door and was penetrating. On the way, the deer god spits out ridicule: "Crazy red fat man, we meet again." "Come, taste the material collision of the great deer god. Your existence is not affected by my power. The red cage supporting you is not." "So go back to your world." "Bang!" This is perhaps the most incredible collision that has ever happened in the boundless mystery. Two supreme deities collided fiercely over the dreamland. Before the collision, Sally could almost see a "doomsday event" happen. Even if two weak gods fight, the aftermath will destroy some fragile planes. Moreover, at this moment, there are two supreme deities. Sally seemed to see billions of cosmic planes, which were evaporated in the next insignificant afterwaves. Surprisingly, none of this happened. When the "supreme collision" broke out, all the broken crimson brilliance was intercepted by those black lines and stuffed back into the door. The "supreme deer god" who annihilated all substances evaporated the crimson door in the blink of an eye. He did not turn back, but followed the door into the world behind him. "Stay awake, shiny little thing. I hope you will win in the end..." "Boom" Disappeared, the deer god disappeared behind the door together with the king of the eternal day who had not had time to show his great power. In the tower, Tangqi, who was cut off from the process of ascension, woke up. He heard the reminder from the supreme deer god. He had no time to feel the regret that he could not ascend to the unknown height. There was a storm in his mind. "Dead end!" The two most critical words occupy Tang Qi''s heart. It''s already obvious! Tangi, targeted. A complete trap to kill him has been launched for a long time. The supreme deer god, the young creator and the crazy king of the eternal day... Three supreme gods in succession are all part of the dead end. "What can really kill me should be the last part." "The answer is too obvious to guess." "This arrangement, this kind of attack and killing without any nonsense and mistakes, is indeed a force that the goddess of destiny can''t reach, as the lady from the second boundless said." "Moreover, I can''t make any help, and I have nowhere to escape." Tang Qi, who knows all the mysteries, also knows the trap and death said by the supreme deer god. Extremely natural decryption, without knowing the big secret, the shock can be said. Tangqi turned to Sally and asked her to leave first. Before reaching his mouth, he was interrupted by Sally''s action. The goddess of destiny also has the power to understand the mysteries. Sally almost "rubbed" her body into Tang Qi''s arms, and their silhouettes seemed to be merging. In the void, fat head, fat brain, incomparably round, boundless and mysterious, the first Yug worm, it is falling into hesitation. One look at them, another look at the dream country, shaking his head, in a dilemma, obviously I don''t know whether to leave or not. At this point, the dirty words still don''t stop: "Fxxx... The great worm baby finally survived. Should he face this terrible scene with this stupid bipedal monster? As the God of time, ''he'' will also be afraid." "It''s terrible. First the stupid deer, then the terrible bad child, and then a madman. Who will be next?" "Why don''t you... Slip away?" PS: ask for all encouragement. V2.Chapter 289 The king of the Yug worm panicked and swearing. But in fact, it already knows who will come next and erase Tang Qi''s "existence". Not only does it know, but Tangqi herself and Sally also know. The answer is too obvious to cover up. "Only those enemies who can kill me have appeared one after another, leaving only the one at the source." "My friends, the big octopus who is most likely to help me, has gone beyond the boundless mystery and must not come." "The rest of my friends are weaker than me. What''s the point of coming." "I''m still a little late. No, since I met the ''Lady of soul resentment'' and knew the existence of the defeated sage, I''m doomed to be unable to ascend to the highest divinity before the great ancient gods wake up." Tang Qi''s mind rolled over. There was no panic or doubt in his eyes, but a sudden insight into the infinite mystery. Although the process of ascension has been cut off, the "eye of origin" is still irreversibly integrated into his soul. This means that there is no secret to the boundless mystery that can avoid Tang Qi''s gaze. To some extent, Tangqi is approaching "omniscience" at a terrible speed. After all, the eye of origin in the depths of his soul has actually touched the source of eternity, and this eye has changed. The great power hidden in it is being accepted by Tangqi. Because of this, Tang Qi will continue to accelerate, close to the end, close to death. "Strictly speaking, I''m only half a step late. My current position has broken away from the dominant level." "The highest distance? Well, what''s missing? It''s not really omniscient." "At least, the wise man called ''merciless Sage'' from the second boundless, even at this time, I can''t understand what he wants to do." "We haven''t even met. Did he know me through the" soul complaining lady "? Or something else? But why must he erase my existence?" "Don''t talk to me, don''t show off to me, just set a dead end, and make the three supreme gods, the supreme deer god, the young creator and the crazy king of the eternal day, attack and kill me... If you change the fate lady, I''m afraid you''ll show off to me, ridicule me and poison me early." "We still have a chance. I can pry the fate of all souls and sentient beings..." Sally, who was tightly entangled with Tang Qi, suddenly said. The mystery of the New Goddess of destiny has dissipated. She is now a stubborn and paranoid girl. Deep in her heart, it was all a plan to save her partner. The first one she spits out is crazy. The so-called "prying the fate of all sentient beings" is actually kidnapping all life bodies of boundless mystery and fighting desperately with the coming enemy. If Sally did, she might have stopped the terrible enemy. It''s just the consequences. Sally can''t bear it. It should be noted that the last lady of destiny did all this, but it took a long time to layout. In a too simple and rough way, Sally will be eaten back and die in an instant. Tang Qi heard the speech and did not object or agree. He just hugged the charming and graceful body under the girl''s robe with his body and tentacle. The two fit perfectly from soul to body. Tang Qi doesn''t need to talk. Sally is connected with her heart at the moment. "The ancient gods sleeping under the black mud, the masters of the dark universe, and the war between them and me have been doomed since I came with that eye on the inferior soul exchange object of the origin star. This can not even be regarded as fate, but an unchangeable ''setting'' at the narrative level." "That''s bound to happen. If it doesn''t happen, it means I haven''t been able to come to this step, and the result is even worse." "Merciless sage, he just used some authority to accelerate the occurrence of this setting." "But in fact, the origin Protoss and other supreme gods... Are not important, but I am more important. He wants me to indulge in ''reversing the setting'' and ''changing the outcome''?" Half of the ascension, all the mysteries are understood by Tangqi, making Tangqi close to omniscience. These ideas rose, and Sally obviously felt Tang Qi''s excitement. At this moment, Tang Qi''s attention was completely removed from the supreme divinity of the "eternal day crazy king", "young creator" and the "origin Protoss" who did not know when to come and kill Tang Qi. It seems that he doesn''t care about his life and death, and doesn''t think about how to break the situation. This has never happened in the past. Since Messer City, Tangqi has faced countless crises. Many times, he thought on the spot and used "everything knows" to find loopholes. Again and again, almost every time. This is enough to make Tang Qi form some inertia and unconscious arrogance. At the thinking level, he can''t stop indulging in it every time. If there were no accidents, Tang Qi would do the same this time. Will try to think about how to defeat a group of protoss of origin? Will you try your best to ask for help? Will try to find loopholes? Maybe Tangqi will survive in the end. But there must be another terrible consequence, which Tang Qi can''t bear. "Although I haven''t met yet, it seems that the merciless sage knows me very well." "Know me better than most friends and enemies." "It''s very unfair. I got your information from a woman with a bad smell all over her body, but you hid in the dark and peeped at me for a long time?" Suddenly, Tang Qi suddenly spoke to nothingness. The tower therefore fell into silence, but waited for a moment without response. Facing the dead end, Tang Qi blinked, smiled and muttered: "It''s arrogant. High-level wisdom believes that the death they set will kill me, so that they don''t even want to observe it on the spot?" "However, well, I really can''t think of how to break the game. It''s difficult to smooth out the gap between the two figures." Anyone can hear the free and easy voice of Tangqi. Sally, who is in touch with Tang Qi, clearly feels that Tang Qi is ready to face the end of his death. This seems strange. He has defeated the "dream" of the three supreme deities of deer god, creator and crazy king in various ways. Now he is ready to die without resistance? But if you really have a high-level intelligent brain, you will find that this is normal. None of the previous "supreme gods" was defeated by Tang Qi. Without exception, through deception. In the process, Tang Qi exhausted all his cards. The enemies he faces are so terrible that the whole dream country, gods and family members accumulated in the past have no effect or even drag down the "details" enough to start the camp war. "They are waking up." "Well, I was awakened." Tang Qi suddenly opened his mouth, saw through all things, penetrated all time and space, and looked at the Dark Universe with no end and no boundary. Inside, it is the last enemy that Tangqi must face. It is also the last part of this dead end. According to the narrative setting, it is bound to kill Tang Qi''s existence. Origin Protoss! The most special existence in the supreme divine group. Deer god or creator are all separate individuals. But they are an ethnic group. From some words of "funny starfish" and "supreme deer god", it is not difficult to infer that this ethnic group is extremely powerful. ¡­¡­ Under the endless dirt and black mud, there are giants who exist forever. Their number is... 41? They were motionless, absolutely quiet and eternal sleep. But just as Tang Qi looked at the past, some "noisy" sound carried some fatal information from another higher-dimensional world through the way of "resonance black mud" to the soul of each giant. Boom! To the deepest part of the dark universe, the huge shadow outline. A touch of extreme "light" burst out, and Tang Qi finally saw the 41st Protoss of origin. The two look at each other with the eye of origin. Tang Qi, who has been separated from the dominant level, has not been polluted. But in a flash, he was slightly hurt. Also at this moment, I heard the roar from the giant. "Thief! Thief!" As if to tear down the roar of Tangqi''s soul and bomb it. Tang Qi''s eyes were immediately expelled, and after shaking slightly, some viscous black mud was released from his body. "It''s not terrible, and strictly speaking, I''m not a thief." "I certainly didn''t steal this eye." Tang Qi Tucao, like a total unaware of what they want to make complaints about. But in fact, he knew that he had foreseen it. Sally also saw the "future" through the long river of fate. So at this moment, Sally''s body was shaking. Fate''s dependents and believers can never imagine what kind of state their goddess is in at the moment. Fear, anger, sadness... The complex emotional storm almost drowned the girl. Sally thought she could help Tang Qi if she was promoted to the New Goddess of fate. She did do something, such as putting out some hidden mistakes for Tangqi, the signal transmitter made of black mud and so on. But now she is "helpless" again. In charge of fate, she knew that fate was difficult to change. Tang Qi could clearly feel the emotion of the girl in his arms, so he held her tighter now. Tentacles also wriggled, but they couldn''t help kissing. The body dominated by dreams began to secrete some phosphorescent breath that could make life feel extremely pleasant. Some movements that seem "low" to high-level life are very suitable to appease the goddess of destiny who used to be human beings. Although according to normal logic, this kind of thing should not happen at this time, which is unreasonable and inconsistent with the normal narrative. But as the master of "fantasy", as long as he thinks, the logic will change. In the same movement, the degree of pleasure that ordinary humans can achieve jumps within certain values. Change to dream master and destiny goddess, then the value will be... Infinite. When the movement entered the initial stage, the only "audience" in the tower, the king of YOG worms, saw that a tentacle in front suddenly broke. "Hoo" Phosphorescence flickers and a reduced version of TONKY rolls down. Under him, the fool''s boat emerged. The boat lamp emits a faint yellow light, and the baby worm has been wrapped in tentacles and dragged onto the boat. In mid air, the worm suddenly encountered the accident and screamed in panic. "Fxxx... What are you doing?" "Go to FXX, your goddess of destiny. What are you doing when you drag me aboard? I''m a worm. You won''t even let me go?" "Or ship shock!!" "Do you know you''re going to fall and go crazy before you die... I support your idea, but the great king of worms is male. Do you understand male... You give me a millionth of a second, and I''ll find you a female Yug worm right away, lovely and cute." "One is not enough. I''ll find you more. You can have any female creature. The great king of worms is willing to meet all the wishes of a dying master." "Pa!" The trumpet Tangqi, who was about to say something, couldn''t help but smoke the baby worm''s tentacle after all. Fortunately, the separation also cuts the space, otherwise the dreamy and pleasant atmosphere in the tower may be destroyed by the stupid and cute insects with dirty words and broken integrity. "Shut up, fat bug." Trumpet tonkey whipped the Yug worm and immediately looked at it with the "eye of origin". Today''s Tangqi, whether projection or separation, the eye of origin, that is, all things know eternal existence. The eyeball is completely belonging to him. It is no longer a gift, or according to some narrative of the earth in previous lives: a golden finger. Time passes naturally, and the eyeball is his. Stared by the eye of origin, the Yug worm immediately calmed down. Immediately, it heard TONKY''s unexpectedly calm voice. "He wants me to indulge in ''reversing the setting'' and ''changing the outcome''... I don''t do that, even if it is set, I will die." "The key to solving the problem lies not in the future, let alone in the present." "In the past!" "The past I had missed was a good opportunity. I hesitated and failed to understand the truth in time." "You are in charge of a large part of the ''power of time''. The next god of time, I need you to help me." "Fxxx, how do you know... Damn the eye of origin, a pervert who peeps into other people''s secrets." Suddenly, Tang Qi revealed the secret, and the king of YOG worms couldn''t help scolding. Its biggest secret is its "time authority". All souls know that the God of ancient time is missing. But now only Tang Qi knows that the next god of time has been determined. And it''s dramatic. Tangqi is the decisive factor. It was his "observation" at the moment when the Yug worm box was broken that caused the fat bug to collapse to a living state and inherit a large part of the time power. Because Tang Qi was not polite, he asked directly. "You want me to take you back to a certain moment in the past. Don''t you know that with my current personality, it''s impossible to carry a statue that dominates the countercurrent for a long time..." Halfway through, some grumpy Yug worms stopped. His big eyes were full of bitterness, and he was obviously aware of something. "The noumenon is here, Fxxx goddess of destiny, crossing the past separately... You''re disgusting." "So, have you peeped into all the rules and taboos related to ''time'' with your damn eyes?" "I knew, I knew, you are the worst bipedal monster. Once you start doing something, you won''t give others a chance to refuse. I saw it as early as Marquez gave me to you." Under the boat light, the king of Yug worms was irritable and depressed. It was in the box and kept peeking at Tang Qi''s experiences. So I also imagined how the great "king of Yug worms" should play with the God deceiver after getting out of trouble. Obviously, it failed. It''s thorough, more thorough than many of Tang Qi''s opponents it despised in the box before. "Well, after all, you are my half master and one of the determinants of my survival. The great king of worms is willing to help generously." "Which time node to go to? No matter what you want to do, we don''t have much time." Hearing the reply of Yug worm, Tang Qi, a tentacle holding a boat lamp, showed a long lost bright smile. Finally, I felt the pleasure transmitted by the noumenon, and then I said firmly: "The umbilical cord, the land of light." "At the moment when I sent the umbilical cord of the Lord of light out of the bright universe." "The truth is there. I want to know what the madman from the second boundless wants to do, and why he must erase my existence?" "Boom" Almost at the moment when Tang Qi''s voice fell, the world solidified. Even the two figures entangled in the tower were also briefly stagnated for a moment. Then an unimaginable force erupted from the fat body of the Yug worm. One of the most mysterious "great powers", the divinity of time gushes out. An existing and non-existent "channel" is opened in front of the fool''s ship, which can make the decaying and dissipated power of all things flow calmly. Bit by bit, the worm swallowed the wooden boat with its lights flickering in the roar of some worm''s dirty words. That passage does not lead to the future. Its end is... The past. PS: it''s very obscure. It shouldn''t be that. Ask Zhang to say and encourage. At the end, everyone is bubbling. Fat fish needs you. V2.Chapter 290 "In charge of the ''light'', I think there are some misunderstandings between us. Just meet and everything will be solved..." Beyond the boundless and mysterious country of light, the fool ship carrying a glowing tentacle monster and fat worms falls silently in the dark. In their ears, they heard "Tang Qi" at the same time. Time travel! With the help of Yug worm king, the next "God of time", it is easy to do so. Although the worm knew that Tang Qi peeped into all the relevant rules, the king of worms, who was worried about the deception, immediately reminded him again: "You know all the rules, the most important one: you are not allowed to change the past." "You may be very happy when you do that, but it is the great worm baby who suffers the reverse bite of time. The ''tsunami'' in the river of time is terrible, which is more terrible than the tide of destiny." "I understand." Crossing back to the trumpet Tangqi at that familiar moment, he nodded to show understanding. Carrying the boat lamp, I looked at the "self" who was trying to negotiate with the Lord of light and try to deceive him from a long distance. He smiled and immediately spit out a sentence that makes people feel inexplicable. "For the past ''Tangqi'', the present me and you are actually the future, so I can''t change the past. I just want to do something to do." "I thought you knew. It seems that you are still a little far from the next god of time." Tang Qi Tucao make complaints about worm baby. "Bah, you stupid and despicable two legged monster also wants to compete with me for the right to explain ''time''?" "I tell you, what I said about the past..." "Shh" The baby worm reddened his head and wanted to argue with Tang Qi. But at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly interrupted. In the eyes of "Tang Qi" and the audience at this time, the bright country is completely closed. The master of light refused Tang Qi, a salesman, to enter because of his gratitude and resentment a long time ago. But for Trumpet Tangqi, this seemingly closed country has another look. The "eye of origin", which is fully integrated into Tangqi''s soul, is actually slightly higher than other Protoss of origin in power. After all, the owner of this eye has briefly touched the source of eternity. This means that its new owner, Tang Qi, is also in the power of insight into secrecy. There is no divine entity that can compare the boundless mystery. At this moment, the trumpet Tangqi on the fool''s ship still shows the secrets he spies according to his past habits. Such a bright universe is now completely covered by a "thin film". This film is a divine thing that can block the salesman Tang Qi from peeping at this moment. Unprecedented "gods" come from gods beyond the boundless mystery. It covers the bright country lightly, but it has no impact on the country, but intercepts all the information overflowing in the country. Apart from Tang Qi, who has crossed from the future, no divine entity can cross it to observe the reality in the country. [divine object: cicada wings of heaven.] [status: normal.] [information fragment 1: part of the limbs shed by an abnormal entity outside the boundless mystery. The abnormal entity has a variety of respected names, such as the cicada of nothingness, the hidden insect, etc.] [information fragment 2: in a specific environment and under specific conditions, its combat power can be comparable to the supreme deity. Past achievements have proved that when it is in an environment conducive to it, the protoss of origin cannot break through the film on it, and the power of the supreme deer god can only burn a wisp of smoke on it. The roar of the crazy king in the eternal day is regarded as harmless noise...] [information fragment 3: of course, it is restrained by some supreme divinity. Whether it is in a favorable environment or not, it is unable to resist the eternal rotating "five corners" and escape the maze drawn by the original prophet.] [information fragment 4: a large part of the "cicada wings" it has shed fall into the hands of a group. The group has decrypted all permissions and can use these cicada wings to the greatest extent.] [information fragment 5: This cicada wing film has a variety of "powers". At present, the activated one is to intercept information. No matter what kind of peeping means the outside world uses, only the information allowed to leak can be known, and the real "secret" will be intercepted.] [information fragment 6: it is like a defense that cannot be broken through. No intruder can avoid it, even the rare space-time divinity.] ¡­¡­ "Cicada wings?" "A group?" On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi and baby worm made some confirmation at the same time, and then fell silent. "Fantasy authority, invalid." "Time, invalid." Although it was expected when shocking information poured out, the results were still frustrating. "The good news is that you guessed right. There is a huge secret hidden in the kingdom of light. This divine thing can deceive even the eyes of the ''Supreme divinity''. It is definitely not the narcissistic old man who is the master of light." "Bad news, we can''t get in." The worm baby is silent for a few seconds and turns to attack Tang Qi. But at this time, Tang Qi did not give up. Tentacles holding lights, with the help of lights, continue to look at the bright country covered by "cicada wings". He is not here to make up for mistakes, nor to change the past. In fact, the past cannot be changed, otherwise it will lead to the collapse of some existence and unknown consequences. Tang Qi defines his trumpet as a "secret thief". He wants to steal secrets he didn''t see at that time from the past. If he succeeds, he can create a better future. The irreversible integration of the eye of origin into the soul makes Tang Qi''s personality completely break away from the dominant level. "I am far from being able to fight against the supreme gods, but at least in the power of peeping into secrets, I am about to reach the ''highest level''." "The eyes of the forty-one Protoss can''t compare with me." "No secret can escape my gaze." "Hoo" As if to confirm Tang Qi''s words, new information fragments are generated. Some obscure, jumping and fluctuating, but it is still captured and analyzed by Tangqi. "Information fragment X: the target universe [bright country] is shrouded in cicada wings, and there is no crack or secret path to enter. However, after detection, the bright country is connected with another world, and even about to integrate. Although the world is also shrouded in cicada wings, there is a small crack between the two cicada wings." "Found it." In Tang Qi''s eyes, the color of excitement appeared. Meanwhile, information that surprised Tang Qi continued to flow out. "The crack is... Bright blood!" ¡­¡­ Outside the origin star, a vast and desolate world crack, and the fool''s ship crashed into it. The Yellow ship light overflowed, but there was a "cloud" full of sight in front, which was different in weight and size, composed of countless fine dust. If you look closer, these dust are actually very small Ruby like particles. It is not difficult to imagine how old this blood path is, how many wars have taken place, how many creatures and even divine entities die here, which is the path watered by their blood. The worm baby accompanying Tang Qi on board also made a sigh when he saw this blood path, and introduced in a conspicuous way: "Stupid bipedal monster, you, the goddess of destiny who is Fxxx, your other companion goddess of wisdom, and... In fact, they are all geniuses who darken the stars and are destined to be on the highest stage." "But you must also be humble. There were not many such things before you." "Now the blood path you see is created by a great ''mother''. You are not in the same era with him. I don''t know how powerful he was at that time... When he waved the holy sword, the gods had to bow their heads to show respect, and those strange things can only offer blood to pray for the forgiveness of the holy sword." "Many ancient gods, including the ''he'' who was in charge of the time, believed that the girl was the most likely to achieve the highest divinity." "Unfortunately, he made another choice, which was puzzling to the ancient gods. It''s a pity." Although the king of Yug worms spoke a little vaguely, tonchi heard it immediately. Mother of light! The great mother who gave birth to two masters, one of the most respected goddesses in the boundless mystery. Even ancient gods at the level of "rotten Father God" and "original mother" also maintain their awe of the Mother God of light. At least Tang Qi has never heard of the "rotten" who claims to be the father of all souls and dares to draw the Mother God into it, but he has not let go of the light master. Well, quietly taking advantage of the Mother God? As for choice! Tang Qi knew when he took over the bright umbilical cord before, and even the supreme deer god had expressed the same incomprehension. What the ancient gods could not understand was that the Mother God of light, who should have been promoted to the "highest divinity", chose to give birth to two masters and divided power and power to two children. From the sigh of the deer god at that time, it is not difficult to judge that the supreme path of the Mother God was cut off because she gave birth to two brothers of light and thorns. Of course, he gave up on his own initiative. The internal reason is unknown for the time being. Tang Qi did not tangle. He just looked at the ancient and desolate blood path and immediately said: "Let''s go. Obviously, the light rules the stupid old man. He is doing something, and it has something to do with the Mother God." "Now he has accepted the umbilical cord sent by the past ''I'', perhaps he doesn''t just want me to leave and prevent the past me from peeping into the secret. Does the umbilical cord have other uses for him?" "Hoo" The words fell, and the fool''s ship turned into a streamer, silently bumping into the deepest part of the blood path. In the origin black mud event, Stana broke into the blood with her teacher, contemporary Saint Teresa. While avoiding the pursuit, she also needs to deal with all kinds of strange mummies in the blood. After a narrow escape, relying on the protection of the Mother God, Stana finally entered the temple of light. Those strange things, dark mummies, still exist in the blood path. But this time, they didn''t even find the shadow of the "intruder". Those powerful evil gods in the dark universe can not have a slightest impact on the fool''s ship. In the blink of an eye, the fool''s boat cut through the starry sky, passed through the narrow gap, and came down on a desolate land of withered, gray and black. V2.Chapter 291 The fool''s ship carrying Tang Qi and worms came to the kingdom of the Mother God of light through the blood. Their eyes should have looked at the deepest part of the earth for the first time. There will be a green olive tree swaying with the wind, a rough, primitive but infinitely holy mottled temple. In the temple, there is a great mother. But at the moment of arrival, Tangqi and the king of Yug worms cast magic almost at the same time. Their "existence" was immediately hidden, which made the "bright creatures" filled with the kingdom of the Mother God of light fail to find the ship. Tang Qi and the worm looked at the world with horror through the non-existent brilliance of the boat lamp. Great change! Real, unimaginable changes. The Mother God is actually the most quiet God in the boundless mystery. She even likes silence more than the "Lady of the night". So his kingdom is actually a real land of peace. He refused to develop other believers, only the holy nuns, the only "family to serve". According to common sense, the mother god world should be silent, only the light wind blows, the reed swings, the green olive tree and the temple under the tree. But now, everything here has changed. There is no end at all. The world is filled with dazzling "brilliance". The gray and black earth without anything is rolling. Inside is holy light dust, quiet and holy material, which is quickly transformed into colder and more rigid holy light. The nature of the world is being changed. No, the correct way to say it is... To be swallowed. Both Tangqi and the worm stared. They watched hundreds of millions of "angels" flapping their wings, the bright army trampling on the world, the ruthless Knights waving long swords, the divine entities emitting strong holy light, the families of crazy believers from different cosmic planes, the priests who constantly chanted the Bible of light, and the number of believers who simply could not know. The holy light, ruthless and cold, but vast and powerful, is swallowing the world at a terrible speed. "This is a war!" "The goal of a war unknown to the gods is not Raphael, but the Mother God?" "Boom" Tang Qi''s mind directly set off a tsunami like movement. He thought he had to detect it to know the secret that the Lord of light tried to hide, but now this amazing secret was forced to come over at the first time. Some inherent concepts directly collapse. The scenes in front of us should have been included in the list of "impossible stories". But now, it happened. Even the king of the Yug worm, who can see the timeline, began to roar in the depths of his heart. He shook his fat head and couldn''t believe it "Why? It''s impossible." "Light kills mother?" "Why did he do that? Although the old man was narcissistic and hypocritical, he never reached the point of killing his mother." "That''s a great and kind mother God. Something must have happened." "It''s over. The great worm baby has been involved in some terrible events. How many centuries have I been imprisoned for participating in similar things last time? Won''t it fall this time?" Conventionally, the Yug worm baby began to talk in panic. Tang Qi calmed down first. Although he also thought that the light master should not reach the point of killing his mother, the scene in front of him was real. In his eyes, pieces of information that seemed to surge with blood light were also flashing. "Divine War: light kills mother." "The master of the light believes that his mother deceived himself and gave the clues and power to the supreme path to his brother, the Lord of the thorns of truth, rather than himself who should have been the most favored." "His camp has shifted, and he is accelerating his fall out of control." "He attacked the blood with the kingdom of light and swallowed up the quiet hometown of the Mother God. This process is irreversible. The Mother God of light will completely fall in the near future." "Boom" Tang Qi was always in shock from the first second he set foot in the Mother God kingdom. Terrible facts, cruelly displayed. Tang Qi subconsciously wanted to help the "Mother God". He didn''t have many contacts. Tang Qi clearly felt what kind of divine entity the Mother God was. Like other gods, tonchi respected the mother. The nagging Yug worm seemed to notice Tang Qi''s impulse, immediately bowed his head and bumped him, hastily reminding him: "Rules, don''t forget the rules of time." "You can only steal information, not change the past... Once the story here is changed, all subsequent stories will be distorted and changed, which is likely to lead to a large-scale collapse of the timeline." "Don''t say I''m not the God of time. Even if I am, I can''t bear that kind of backfire." "Shh" In fact, don''t need to be reminded by the Yug worm. Tang Qi can''t do it at all. The secret he peeps into shows that the process is irreversible and the future is doomed. At this moment, Tang Qi interrupted his wordiness, and finally looked at the rough and primitive temple under the green olive tree. Unlike other gods who try their best to resist "time", everything related to the Mother God is very tolerant of time. The temple, full of mottled marks, shows its ancient to all the life that has seen the past. Its builder, after all, is the "mother". Those cold and heartless angels, crazy and pious believers of light, they have invaded almost every corner of the world. But all the invaders stopped in front of the temple. The seemingly fragile green olive tree blocks a large number of light gods, including the "powerful gods" who have conquered countless cosmic planes, or the goddess of order and justice. They all thought they were the children of the Mother God, but now they rebel with the "eldest son". "Hoo" The soft wind blows from nowhere. In the wind, there is a sigh. This world is almost occupied by light, countless bright creatures, including those powerful gods. After hearing the sigh, tears flowed uncontrollably. Their "hearts" are purified at this moment, and the will in the soft wind still wants to help them wake up at this moment. Just as they are overwhelmed by guilt and the camp will be reversed. Suddenly, an old hoarse voice with strong hatred sounded. "Oh, mother." "Boom" At the same time with this sound comes the ocean of light that almost drowns the quiet land. In the infinite light, a figure appeared. He is barefoot, he is wearing a white robe, and the divine aura extends infinitely on his head. He looked a little old, but not weak. His eyes seem to see everything in the world. He opened his hands as if to embrace all living beings to show his great love. But when he came to the hazy temple, his hands dropped. Obviously, his "hug" can be given to any life in the boundless mystery, but it can not be given to the mother in the mottled stone temple. He does not hide his hatred and stinginess. Lord of light! Without any speculation, boundless mystery is a dominant divine entity known to almost all transcendents. He has many forms, but his favorite is the kind and wise old man. Of course, in many high-level creatures, it is always difficult to get a good evaluation. "Is he crazy?" On the fool''s boat, the fat head and fat brain Yug worm holds its worm face, which is still unbelievable. Tang Qi is calm and seems to have fully accepted the current changes. The tentacle holds the boat lamp a little closer. With the help of non-existent brilliance, all things know and transfer to the "Lord of light". "No, he''s not crazy." "It''s just that his'' hatred ''is magnified, an infinite magnification." "He only wanted to defeat Raphael and make his Oracle true, but after the hatred in his heart was amplified, he decided to kill his mother." "He fell into a trap. He was used as a tool, a sad tool." "In view of my death... Cicada wing... A group... Bright killing mother..." At this moment, in Tang Qi''s mind, hundreds of millions of ideas are churning, which can''t be contained at all. He had a sudden feeling that he was approaching the truth. But without waiting for him to think about it, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw that the bright Lord standing in front of the temple mocking the Mother God was also rejected by the green olive tree. But unlike those angels and gods, the Lord of light did not repent or shed tears. On his ever solemn face, there was a strange bright smile. The next second, his hands were raised again. Only this time, he held a bloody thing in his hand, something that Tang Qi was very familiar with. Umbilical cord! The Mother God was placed in the place of the ancient one. It was taken out because of the duel between Tang Qi and the deer god. It was handed over to the "Lord of light" by Tang Qi, a salesman not long ago. The fool''s boat shook slightly, which showed that Tang Qi''s mind could not keep calm. "What I give will be regarded as a weapon to end the life of the Mother God?" This idea made Tang Qi unable to calm down at all. Also at this time, the Lord of light holds the umbilical cord: "Mother, I should have used more cruel means to force you to leave this temple and give me your remaining strength." "But not long ago, my brother''s good friend, the despicable and shameless [God deceiver], sent this umbilical cord to me." "I said, this is already doomed. Since there is a beginning, there is naturally an end." "You once gave me the initial bright Weili with this umbilical cord... In the end, I also used this umbilical cord to collect your last remaining Weili... Because of your paranoia, there is not much left. It''s a waste, but I still choose to accept it." "I will hold the most holy funeral for you. All the mysterious creatures need to know that you are a great mother. Your preference for your brother is only a small defect. I accept your love and your defects. After you leave, I will send my brother to accompany you..." Under the swaying green olive tree and in front of the hazy and mottled stone hall, a powerful master held a bloody viscous umbilical cord and vomited the holy oracle. His voice was a little wordy, but every sentence made the hearts of Tangqi and Yug worms on the fool''s ship tremble and endless disgust breed. Just as the master of light chattered, suddenly a figure rushed out of the green olive tree. When the holy sword was waved, Tang Qi was familiar with his figure and voice. "You''re disgusting!" With these four words, Stana''s body full of divine breath broke out, and her red hair surged into Tang Qi''s eyes like a flame. PS: the second watch is finished. You can continue to spray me. You have a special hobby. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 292 "Powerful gods?" On the fool''s boat, Tangqi with a lamp was surprised at Stana''s position at this time. The last time they separated, Stana chose to accept the test of "Mother God of light". Tang Qi thought that after passing the test, Stana would replace her teacher and become the next Saint Mother Teresa. Now, obviously, that''s not the result of the test. Without Tangqi''s knowledge, Stana ascended to God and directly entered the powerful divine position. The "eye of origin", which has never been closed, immediately understands Stana''s state information, her current status and power. "Divine entity: goddess of light." "He was selected by the Mother God and recognized his quality. After he passed the test, he was given the holy sword and some power divinity left by the Mother God in the early stage. In this absolutely quiet country, he was promoted to a powerful God. He is a powerful goddess in charge of light, bravery, glory and kindness..." Tangqi can continue to watch, but the situation does not allow at this time. Stana couldn''t stand the denigration of the Mother God by the "master of light" and assassinated her. It was a heroic act, but in terms of power, Stana, it was the following crime. The power she has is far from the opponent of light. Although the holy sword in her hand has killed countless dark monsters in ancient times, the gods holding the sword are different. Stana may also hold the holy sword and cut another "bright blood path" in the boundless mystery. He is already the goddess of light. His personality and combat power are enough to defeat most of the spirits. He can cross the starry sky all the way from this universe and kill hundreds of millions of opponents. But this does not include the target of her assassination. "Ding" A soft noise forced Stana''s flaming body to stop. The holy sword also stopped, and was blocked by a finger. As if a hypocritical old man with great love for the world looked at Stana with pity. The sovereignty of the former is "light", which is absolutely orthodox in any way. According to the scriptures of the religious beliefs that worship him, he has great love for all living beings, and he will forgive all living beings with infinite breadth of mind. But everyone knows that the old man also has the final right to interpret the "classics". The so-called forgiveness needs to offer yourself to pray. Of course, cheating is OK, as long as you can do it. "Boom" Without saying a word, the old man stopped the holy sword from cutting off the umbilical cord and his chest. At the same time, he also stretched out a finger and pointed to Stana''s eyebrow. This does not seem to be a violent fight, but life and death are hidden. On the ship, Tang Qi''s eyes peeped into everything. If there is no accident, this finger of the Lord of light will plunder Stana''s "divinity of light" and destroy his body and soul. It is more cruel, direct and undisguised than evil gods. "I say, you are a fallen, lost believer in the false light." "The Lord''s punishment is your glory." "Boom" That white finger seemed to destroy millions of cosmic planes along the way and would fall in the center of Stana''s eyebrows. Without concealment or reservation, this is the dominant power. Stana knew the end before the assassination. She''s not stupid, she''s just fearless. And, she wants to seize the last chance to insult the ruler of the infinite mysterious believers in front of all gods, families and believers. Ignoring the closer fingers, Stana jumped up with the help of the last residual heat like a flame that would be extinguished in the wind and rain. She didn''t look at the bright master in front of her who disgusted her to the extreme. She just looked behind the master. Stana looked at some of her former partners, at the gods she had admired, at the soldiers, at the angels... All the lives who joined the camp because of the faith of light. Holding the holy sword, she was firm and almost roared: "Blinded and lost, you need to lift the curtain on your eyes." "You need to see the true face of this thing. It is powerful but hypocritical, proud but crazy. Under its bright skin, it is a disgusting evil thing." "You need to see that the master you respect is just a mother killer for power..." "Fall!" "Boom" The old man who originally wanted to appreciate the fear of Stana, the newborn goddess, reached the peak after hearing this sentence. His white fingers instantly crushed all the divine power released by Stana. Seeing that it was about to fall on Stana''s eyebrows, Tang Qi''s tentacles were creeping and ready to move on the fool''s boat in the distance. But just then, the green olive tree swayed again. The light wind blows and everything solidifies. In the wind, a clearer sigh came. The originally closed stone hall door opened at this time, and a light spot appeared in the dark, dragging Stana in. Time and space flowed again, but the old man who failed to kill Stana showed a happy face. He didn''t seem to worry that the gods, families and believers behind him would be bewitched by Stana. He took the bloody umbilical cord in his hands and took the initiative to send it into the temple. Boom! In an instant, the umbilical cord, which should have been a dead object, seemed to have life. As if it were an illusion, there was only one umbilical cord, which suddenly copied itself and proliferated infinitely at this moment. Hundreds of millions of "umbilical cords" like the surging tentacle tide, rush to the temple crazily. The sighing master has the power to close the temple and block the invasion of the umbilical cord. But strangely, she didn''t. The temple was open and let the umbilical cord invade, and began to crazy absorb the original and brilliant light power. At the other end of the umbilical cord, the old man finally opened his hands again. A lost look appeared on his face. His action seemed to embrace his mother. He even spoke in a moving voice: "Mother, give me the rest of your great power." "I will thank you for your generosity, and I will forgive your preference for your brother." "I will step on the highest path again instead of you, and I will spread your name beyond the boundless." "Boom" No one knows whether the owner of the temple heard his child''s confession, but "she" did not resist. No, she even started to release. At this moment, the wind gently blowing the green olive trees began to become turbulent, and the flood of light gushed out of the hazy sacred stone hall. First the river, then the whole world. This absolutely quiet country began to collapse. The boundlessness of this place seems to go back to the original era. When the girl existed, everything was "light", and there was only a world of light. On the fool''s ship, TONKY and Yug worm are in shock. "Mother God, chose suicide?" Both are absolute high-level divine beings on board. We can see that the flood of light at this time is actually pure divinity, which comes from the divine power of the Mother God of light. Instead of waiting for the umbilical cords to be swallowed, she took the initiative to release them. Soon, the whole world was flooded with light. All eyes and peeps are meaningless. The only thing you can see is endless light. In this world, the cheers of an old man resounded. He seems to be incarnated as a "vortex" and is frantically swallowing the divinity released by his mother. The pure and primitive great power of light is strengthening his strength. In the blink of an eye, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the master with the most believers has begun to break away from the "master level" and move higher. That is, when Tang Qi fell into doubt and anger, he suddenly felt a change. "Hoo" At the bottom of the boat, a soft light, like an undercurrent, carried the fool''s boat forward. The gentle wind blew over and welcomed the fool''s boat into the hazy temple in an instant. "Meet again, my child''s enemy, my child''s friend, dream." "Welcome to my world. This may be the most appropriate time. After all, I don''t have much time." "I have arranged the rest of the believers, except this stubborn girl. She is really like me." "Fortunately, when you came, she had a good place to go. She always wanted to find you. Although she was not willing to admit it, she always said she would serve me forever. What a good child." After a long time, Tang Qi heard a voice that he would never forget. It is a great, vast and inclusive female voice. Like a mother, she is more like a mother than "the original mother" and "the Mother God of life". As her last sentence fell, in the glorious world, both tonchi and Yug worm heard something above their heads. Airflow disturbance, human form and objects fall. "Bang" Subconsciously, Tang Qi picked it up with his tentacles. Stana, who returned to the mother god world, felt some cold and soft after falling, and her tall and perfect body was wrapped by tentacles. Stana and TONKY had close contact, but they used to be human bodies. Now, it''s the first electric shock. However, influenced by the film and television dramas Stana watched in human society, she was very resistant to the "tentacle monster". The wrapping of the tentacle made her subconsciously struggle. In order to avoid capsizing, Tang Qi had to wrap it tighter and drag it roughly. The fool''s boat shook and almost fell the Yug worm peeping at the bow because of curiosity about the "real body" of the Mother God of light. The first Yug worm in the boundless mystery, the next god of time, obviously won''t get used to Tangqi and the good child. It turns around and is a lot of dirty words. "Fxxx... You two guys keep quiet." "Stupid two legged monster, your body is in the Fxxx goddess of destiny, and you are unwilling to be lonely. You want the goddess of light... You are too greedy. Why did you refuse the goddess of lust Eve, a hypocritical guy..." "Even in such a hurry, I have to worry about the audience. The great king of Yug worms doesn''t mind watching, but under the gaze of the greater ''Mother God of light'', is it too much for Fxxx to be the God of her family?" There is no doubt that the news from the king of Yug worms is very strong. Stana, who was still struggling violently, immediately softened her body. The next moment, "Shua", she was dragged by her tentacles and appeared in front of Tang Qi. No one expected that the two people who had not seen each other for a long time would face each other again. The atmosphere was so embarrassing and strange. V2.Chapter 293 Stana, who had been struggling violently in the tentacle wrap, stopped immediately after facing Tangqi. She just twisted her body and found a more comfortable position. Then she opened her mouth to disperse the strange atmosphere. "Long time no see." "Your new image is shining, but there is a problem. If a human like me... Gives birth to a baby with you, is it a little tentacle monster or a human?" "But the ship earthquake really stimulated some, especially my mother God. I''ll change another place next time." As soon as Stana spoke, Tang Qi knew that she was still Stana without taboos. They are all goddesses at the level of powerful gods, and their personality and self have not changed. A few words reminded Tang Qi of the candlelight dinner that Stana specially made when they were separated in Mercer. Memory revived, and Tang Qi also recalled some details. If he had let go a little that night, he might be able to stay overnight. Of course, Tang Qi has no problem if he wants to. He still has "true love" in his power, and Stana has never concealed her thoughts in this regard. It''s just that the timing is really wrong, and there are more viewers. The most important thing is that Tangqi didn''t come to this time node because he did his best to send his body to this time node, not to catch up with Stana. Tang Qi gently put the beautiful and enchanting New Goddess of light on his side, and then looked up to the front. Here, it seems to be an absolutely quiet nothingness world. In addition to the fool''s boat with flickering lights, there is also a human entity "filling" the world ahead. His size, external form, divine breath... Everything is uncertain, or contains everything. When he is in this world, he fills and contains here. He will have the same power when he enters the infinite mystery. Tang Qi had seen the divine bodies of the "original mother" and the "Mother God of life", and had glimpsed the bodies of the Earth Mother God and the insect mother... But at this time, Tang Qi was convinced that none of the above mother gods could compete for the title of mother with the human entity in front of the great love incarnation. Any kind of life, including the high-level divine entities such as Tangqi and Yug worms, will produce the same cognition when observing "he". "He is the mother." This cognition, soft but not immune, is embedded in the heart of all living things. The "mother" here refers to an embodiment of the concept of tolerance and kindness. He regards all sentient beings as children, and all sentient beings feed back the concept of mother. "Merciful Mother God!" At the same time, Tang Qi, Stana and the swearing Yug worm expressed their respect to the human entity at the same time. Because there was not enough time, Tang Qi did not hide his deep doubts. Since the Mother God wanted to see him, he obviously had something to tell him. Tang Qi thought for half a second and directly asked, "is the madness of light related to the lack of compassion...?" "Yes, but the real responsibility lies with me." In the quiet void, a breeze came. In the wind, is the Mother God''s gentle voice. The Mother God didn''t explain what the specific responsibility was, and Tang Qi didn''t ask again. After pondering for a moment, Tang Qi asked unexpectedly and directly, "do you know the real purpose of the merciless sage?" "Hoo" The gentle wind still brings the response of the Mother God. "I know." This answer brightened Tang Qi''s eyes and was looking forward to the revelation of the secret. But the next moment he continued to drill into Tang Qi''s ears, but he was shocked. "If it is the ultimate goal, then he and his partners, me and those respected sages... All our existence and goals may be the same, but we have chosen different means." "Boom" Tang Qi''s mind was like thunder. Compassionate sages and partners... Are these ancient goals consistent? Even the sages? "That is to say, the merciless sage does not hate me. The reason why he set a dead end that will surely erase me is just to achieve that ultimate goal. I may be a roadblock to his plan." "My existence will prevent the merciless sage and his partners from achieving that goal, so he let the Lord of light accept the umbilical cord, so I can''t see the changes of the Lord of light." "According to the goddess of resentment, the merciless sage came to the boundless mystery a long time ago. He even watched the confrontation between me and the ''Lady of destiny''... But he has never changed. Until now, the hatred of the Lord of light has been magnified infinitely, leading him to go crazy and kill his mother." "No, it must be more than ''light'', it''s just a sign." "The merciless sage and his partners must have started planning long ago. At the moment, there are many events similar to ''light dominating Madness'' happening in the boundless mystery, but all these events are hidden, even my knowledge of all things cannot be understood, and the other spirits and gods must also be blinded by information perception." "How they did it is more strange and impossible than the cover of fate." A large number of thoughts rolled out. Tang Qigang was confused and immediately remembered the "cicada wings of heaven" he had peeped at not long ago. Until the "eye of origin" in Tang Qi''s soul surpasses the eyes owned by the protoss of origin, he can''t see through the reality of the "cicada wing" shrouded in the bright country. After knowing some of the truth, Tang Qi didn''t hide it and asked directly: "What is the ultimate goal that the merciful Mother God, you and the sages want to achieve?" "Hoo" Tang Qi''s question came out and didn''t get the answer immediately. Just a wind that seemed to have infinite power blew again and pushed Tang Qi''s strange and exquisite sailless fool ship forward. In the wind, the Mother God''s voice is gentle to the extreme. He seems to bear endless fatigue, but he still maintains everything he should have as a mother. "Strictly speaking, I have never tried to achieve that goal. It''s too difficult." "Even if I ascend to ''Supreme divinity'', I cannot change the final outcome." "You must be curious about why I chose to give up. Here''s the answer." "What I have done, what I have been doing for several centuries, has never been shown to other beings, and I can''t show it to other beings." "Now you can. Besides me, you will know them and see them." The Mother God''s voice was very calm, but the three people on board could hear the Mother God''s mercy, kindness and great love from every word. He gave up his ascension to supreme divinity and continued to do one thing for several centuries? Who are they? The boundless mystery has some kind of life that only the Mother God knows? When many doubts poured out, suddenly, Tang Qi felt a slight bump in the fool''s boat. The bow seemed to break through some kind of barrier and a layer of phosphorescence brushed across it. In the nothingness ahead, the near real world begins to show one by one: The first thing that emerged was a "world" that surprised all three people on board. The world was beautiful and created by a brilliant scientific and technological civilization. The civilization almost turns the universe into an amusement park. Many incredible intelligent creations span the galaxy. Their buildings and other scenes show that the civilization has high wisdom and higher moral level. It seems that this is the idealized state of scientific and technological civilization. No matter how picky people are, they can''t tell what to do with this civilization and are more willing to integrate into it. Both Tangqi and Yug worms have seen more than hundreds of millions of civilizations, but there are not many better than this. They can really see the members of the civilization, the diversity of races, and even reach out to any building of the civilization. It''s incredible, as if they were really three travelers who mistakenly entered the world dominated by this civilization. But just as they were about to make a sound of admiration, an accident happened. At some point, the civilization... Disappeared. On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi, Yug worm and Stana were surprised at the same time. Tang Qi''s surprise is not the disappearance of civilization, but the way it disappeared. The collapse of the universe? By a high-level divine entity? Into some mysterious phenomenon? No, neither. Tang Qi was in it and saw clearly that civilization had disappeared. The real sense of "disappearance", the complete disappearance. If it is a war, a disaster, or some high-level dimensionality reduction and erasure... No matter what kind, with the development degree of civilization, at least there is a chance to struggle and resist. Even if it is really destroyed, it will leave some traces in the boundless mystery. But none, they disappeared, not even a wisp of smoke left. "Even if I hold the power of fantasy and can break the boundary between reality and fantasy by thinking, I can''t do it at all." "I can erase a civilization and a cosmic plane, but no matter how I erase it, I will leave traces, such as some plane residues or some residual creations..." "The existence of the highest divine level can be erased more cleanly. For example, the supreme deer god can evaporate the cosmic plane into a mass of gas, but it may still leave traces such as external records, survival will and so on." "But the scene just now is really nothing left." "That civilization just disappeared, as if it had never existed?" "Hoo" When they were in doubt, the gentle wind sent the voice of the Mother God at this moment. He did not hide his sadness, the compassion from the depths of his soul, the unstoppable empathy. "They are belamun civilizations. They were born in the period of ignorance. They are endowed with extremely high wisdom and far better self than other races. It took them only tens of thousands of years to enter a prosperous period. They soon dominated the cosmic plane and built it into a beautiful pole." "The countries of many gods cannot compare with their world. Some of their members are invited by the gods to build palaces or provide key suggestions for some civilizations." "They have the power to kill gods, but they have never done so. They just keep a good self and lend a helping hand to the boundless mysterious and many weak beings." "But at a certain moment, a moment that is neither strange nor terrible, they disappear." "The disappearance of the conceptual level, themselves, and all creations, information and even memories related to them, or anything else... All disappear. No one knows them except me, although they really existed for a long time and glittered brightly." "If there is the cruelest punishment in the infinite mystery, I must admit that it is." V2.Chapter 294 Tangqi wanted to ask the Mother God, what is the existence or power of erasing the "bellamon civilization"? But when the mother myth sound falls, a new real picture emerges seamlessly. This time, it is no longer a gorgeous galactic civilization, but a primitive planet with exuberant vitality. There is no trace of "civilization" on it. No country, no city-state, only a large number of primitive life. And some intelligent life like bodies that began to form gathering places, more primitive and wild races. They have just succeeded in hunting, lit a bonfire, processed and cooked their prey, danced around the bonfire and fed newborn babies... They are far from being a civilization, just a seed of civilization. No one can predict what kind of intelligent race and civilization will be bred on this planet in many years. But unfortunately, they also disappeared the next moment. Like the belamon civilization, it has been erased without any trace. Before the voice of the Mother God came, more scenes emerged. Surrounded by the grotesque "fool''s boat", or a world, or a race, a civilization, a city, or even a life... Tangqi, Stanna and Yug worms seem to be in the real boundless mystery and randomly select a corner of the mystery for display. Three people, in fact, I hope so. But they all know that the truth is not. All the "real scenes" displayed actually represent the victims of the most cruel punishment in the boundless mystery. Too much, too much. Tang Qi could not count the number, nor could the next god of time. They can try their best to convince themselves that they are "illusions". But the truth is that they all know that those are not illusions, they are real. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the fool''s boat suddenly sailed into a new city. The city seems to be in a celebration that makes Tang Qi and Stana feel very familiar. Those words, decorations and contents all show that what the city is spending is the unique "thanksgiving" of the origin star Eagle Federation. And this city is also very huge and prosperous. According to the memory of Tangqi and Stana, it is second only to the first largest city of the Federation, "Eagle''s nest" and the second largest "cartai". In other words, they are likely to be in the third largest city in the Federation. But strangely, neither of them can recall the name of the city. Even if the city has landmarks that people can''t forget as long as they have seen them, or even read them in books, magazines and travel brochures. It is a bell tower that goes straight into the sky. It is towering, with mottled outer walls. Tangqi and Stana, each holding out a hand on the ship, touched the outer wall of the clock tower and a gray pigeon flying over the city night sky. Absolutely, real touch. But at the next moment, I was already familiar with the numbness of "disappearance". The strange third metropolis of the Federation disappeared. "It''s impossible!" Tang Qi didn''t remember how long he hadn''t felt like this. He was very shocked. Stana, who is already a powerful God, is also unacceptable. He can''t even understand what happened? Until the voice of the Mother God continued to come in the wind. "Windy City, the third largest city in the star Eagle Federation." "It has millions of permanent residents. It was once one of the oldest cities in the Federation. It has produced many miracles. There are countless ancient and fresh battles around it. It has bred many outstanding human individuals... It should have been a name that cannot be eliminated in the history of the Federation and even the origin of the ephemeris." "But when that moment comes, none of this makes sense." "It disappeared, just like other punishments." "No one will remember the city and the people living in it, even if you have close relatives." "There will be no blank space on the map. It will be filled, and no one will notice it." "The ''ripples'' it once rippled will be roughly and irreversibly smoothed out, just as the water surface has never dropped such a drop of water." "Boom" Before that, Tangqi and Stana, who had seen countless universes, civilizations and races disappear, had suffered enough shock in their hearts. But at this time, they were still frightened. Some deep-rooted "cognition" in their hearts are directly changed. "That is to say, the real Union once had a prosperous big city called [wind city], second only to Eagle''s nest and Katai." "This city has existed, and it is very old, and countless miracles have been born." "But at a familiar moment, it was erased." "Not only the material level, but also the history, memory, cognition and other levels, the real erasure." "Maybe at that moment, a federal person whose relatives are all in the wind city will no longer remember those relatives after a second. He defaults that he lives alone in the Federation, which is very natural and true... There are hundreds of millions of similar situations. No one feels wrong. If it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist." ¡­¡­ Things closer to yourself can trigger deeper feelings. A strong man who has broken away from the dominant personality and is in charge of the dream God. A powerful God, the New Goddess of light. Both came from the union. At the moment, their eyes were dull and unbelievable. Tangqi, who knew everything, first responded. Although there were still thoughts in his mind, he had a vague understanding of what the Mother God showed. "There is a terrible ''phenomenon'' in the boundless mystery. It can also be said that pollution." "This phenomenon has no rules and no wisdom. It''s like a concept... Yes, it''s a concept." "This concept is'' nonexistence ''. Once it is selected, the universe, racial civilization, or even individual life... Will become nonexistent and there will be no trace of existence." "Including the dominant divine entity, this phenomenon can not be detected at all. Instead, it will be included and the acceptance cognition will be changed?" "The only exception is the Mother God." "Boom" Suddenly, Tang Qi''s soul was filled with inspiration. He slowly raised his head and looked at the human entity that seemed to fill the world forever, the merciful Mother God. It seems to be asking, but the tone is very firm: "Is that why you gave up your ascension to ''Supreme divinity''?" "You discovered this phenomenon, and then you began to do something for them, erased them, and lasted for several centuries..." A mystery that plagued the boundless mysterious gods for a long time was revealed by Tang Qi, and the Mother God did not deny it. But soon more doubts arose, and the fool''s ship was very close to the Mother God''s body. The gentle wind blew over, and the brilliance was scattered. The three divine entities on board felt unprecedented warmth. No goddess''s "affinity" can be compared with the Mother God, even Diana. "That phenomenon, what is it?" "What caused it?" "Is there a way to solve it?" Tang Qi didn''t hide his doubts, and his thoughts kept pouring out. Before the Mother God replied, Tang Qi thought of something again and suddenly said, "that phenomenon... Is related to the boundless mystery and the ''second boundless''?" "Is it a sign that a disaster is brewing that even the Supreme God is unable to resist?" "Hoo" This time, the fool''s boat seemed to be completely in the arms of its mother. But the three people on board were very nervous. After Tang Qi spoke, they all knew. If the Mother God responds, it is likely that they will hear the greatest secret of the infinite mystery. Almost all the divine entities involved in this secret have reached the level of "supreme divinity". Most masters are completely hoodwinked. They seem to hold a powerful power and control the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures... But they actually know nothing about this level. Tangqi carries the boat lamp, and the dim yellow light is integrated with the warm light. At this moment, he heard the gentle voice again. It''s very calm. "The sages tell me that you are the last candidate for the sages of this era. You have enough wisdom to become one of them. They are always right." "Child, I know you and this lovely bug come from the future. I also know you are facing a terrible crisis. It''s a pity that there is no ''me'' in the future, so I can''t help." "And I must apologize to you for the next thing I have to do." "I call you to my country. In addition to entrusting you with this stubborn child, I also want you and this little bug to take over some of my responsibilities." "Well, a small part, but it will still put your lives at risk." "If you want to refuse, I can understand that I will not force you." "You have the right to know about the dangers contained in that duty." "That terrible phenomenon is related to the two worlds, and it is indeed a sign that even the Supreme God cannot resist disaster. It has appeared since the age of origin." "In fact, around that ''disaster'', the number of supreme deities has fallen." "Every time, we can only delay, not eliminate, but it will come after all, and we can''t avoid it." "However, your personality has not reached the highest level, so you won''t intervene for the time being. If you intervene, you can''t do anything." "A small part of the duties I want you to take over are related to the phenomenon. Now you only know the existence of the phenomenon, but you haven''t seen the real ''secrets'' behind the phenomenon. I want you to see them, know them and remember them." "It doesn''t sound difficult or dangerous." "But the truth is that even if you just ''see'' them, you are likely to fall immediately, even if you have ascended to the dominant position, even if you are the next god of time." "They are very pitiful, but they are also very dangerous." "Sorry, I''m too verbose, but I can''t deceive you." "If you refuse, I''ll send you away. Don''t worry about my crazy child. He can''t bring any trouble." V2.Chapter 295 Tangi and Yug worms face a choice. If other unrelated entities ask Tang Qi to undertake this threat involving life and death, he will most likely choose to refuse. In particular, Tang Qi came here to steal secrets. He wanted to know why the "merciless sage" wanted to do what, and why he had to kill him? He has a strong intuition, and it is important for him to understand secrets. Now, according to the reply of the Mother God, what the merciless sage wants to do must be related to the "disaster", but Tang Qi still doesn''t know the more specific details. "Mother God may know more, but for some reason, he didn''t fully tell me what I thought." "The Mother God is trustworthy, so I need to find it myself?" "Huh?" Suddenly, at this moment, Tang Qi had another strong premonition at the bottom of his heart. "Promise the Mother God that the secret will be completely revealed." "Even with this eye, I will be able to see the true conspiracy of the merciless sage and his so-called partners?" In the twinkling of several thoughts, Tang Qi blinked and had a choice. As for Stana, she doesn''t need to consider at all. She is the New Goddess of light. He has unconditional trust in his mother God. Only the king of Yug worms, swinging his fat, stupid and cute head with a Y-shaped fork, did not dare to speak loudly, but insisted on muttering: "It''s best to leave. The secret of the great Yug worm King''s survival is to never mind his own business." "The God of time can be boiled to death by the great me. No one knows survival better than me. It''s time to leave." "Merciful Mother God, it''s better to send..." "I promised!" Caught off guard, Tang Qi''s voice came. The king of YOG worm turned his head suddenly, staring at Tang Qi with big stupid and shining eyes. It was silent on the surface, but Tang Qi''s mind had sounded the kind "greetings" of the next god of time. A lot of dirty words are mixed with strange words such as "are you stupid" and "a guy like you can''t live two episodes in my story". But he didn''t scold for too long. Tang Qi agreed. Of course, the New Goddess of light has unreservedly trusted her mother God. He was the only one left on the fool''s boat. Driven by the embarrassing atmosphere, he looked at the Mother God gently, and then nodded awkwardly. After nodding his head, he still didn''t forget to say: "the great king of worms will be fine. The boundless mystery needs me. I am the next god of time... I can endure any existence, including the supreme divinity." Nobody cares about this stupid worm, and Tang Qi looks ahead. The eyes are full of vigilance and strong... Expectation. According to the Mother God, what he will show the three is a "phenomenon" and the secret behind it. That will bring some unknown dangers, enough to kill the dominant divine entity. What Tang Qi expects is not only the secret behind him, but also that his "eye of origin" will see everything through the phenomenon and secret. "Hoo" "Coming" After Tang Qi''s three people made a decision, the Mother God didn''t say anything. He just cast a soft look full of gratitude. As always, the gentle wind swept the fool''s boat, making the boat lights flicker and dim yellow light shine forward. In that humanoid entity, an outline similar to "portal" began to emerge. No delay, no hesitation. The light wind sends the fool''s ship to the door, the king of Tangqi, Stanna and Yug worms. Three eyes, looking at the present. Boom! At that moment, just at that moment, the fool''s ship and the three figures on the ship were almost "destroyed". Tang Qi has never felt so close to the deadly danger. His divine power can reverse the fantasy into reality. But here, fantasy is so powerless. With the same feeling, there are the goddess of light and the next god of time. The time power possessed by the king of the Yug worm can be used like a "bug" in almost all situations. It is difficult to maintain hostility or attack under the attack of time. But here, at this moment, time is also powerless. What''s more strange is that there''s nothing in front of the fool''s boat? Nothingness, the real nothingness, even the nothingness that does not exist even in the tiny matter of "dust". However, the three figures on the fool''s ship all showed the color of pain. They subconsciously covered their ears, closed their eyes and tried to close all perception. They heard a scream, a roar, and a cry. Their eyes met with endless resentment. Their souls are surrounded by endless fragments of the soul of nothingness. The Mother God still didn''t speak, but there was no need to speak again at this time. At the moment when the fool ship officially touched this "nothingness", the three figures on the ship understood what was ahead. Since the age of origin, the Mother God has been trying to save and therefore give up ascension to the highest divinity. "They don''t exist." "They are the ''nonexistence'' of all silent disappearances. They are broken. They are the victims of boundless mystery and the second most cruel punishment." "They are nameless, they sacrifice passively, and their sacrifice is almost unknown." "Together, they constitute ''nonexistence'' and dominate this unspeakable terrorist force with a broken will, which is comparable to the terrorist force of the Supreme God." "They are not entities, nor are they any rules, nor are they some creation. They are not affected by any power and power, including the ''Supreme divinity''. After all, there is no power to affect what does not exist." "They sacrificed to that ''phenomenon'', and now they are that phenomenon itself, which is like a pollution cycle, and their growth speed is unimaginable." ¡­¡­ A storm swept through the minds of the three people on the fool''s ship. At the initial moment, including Tang Qi, they all thought about how to escape and how to save their lives. The consequences of touching "nonexistence" were known by the three people at the first time. Contaminated! More specifically, integration does not exist. Just like the scenes they saw on the ship before, at a certain moment, hundreds of millions of cosmic planes, powerful individuals and civilized races disappeared silently because they did not exist. If you are unlucky, maybe Tangqi will disappear like a bubble at the next moment. At the moment of his disappearance, the boundless mystery will have no life body "Tangqi" and any information related to it. There will be no "old Morgan soul exchange event" in the villa in Mercer. Sally will not have Tangqi in her memory. Her fate will be changed. Stana may die in the hands of the dugong sea demon, and she can''t rely on Tangqi to enter the mysterious side. The immortal count may be resurrected... There will be no new headmaster in the witch school... Raphael''s return will fail... The dreamland will be occupied by some pervert... In short, all narratives will be naturally changed from top to bottom. This great power cannot be achieved even by the supreme divinity. The protoss of origin have the power to play with the timeline, and can even kick the "origin star" out of the endless mysterious spirit tide cycle for a short time. But can they change all traces of Tangqi''s existence? The answer, I''m afraid, is No. The present "does not exist", these unknown number of unknown victims, they can. But tonchi also knows that they are actually victims. What this great power relies on is not them, but the secret behind this "phenomenon". "It''s the disaster. This phenomenon is originally a sign of the disaster." "The ultimate goal of the merciless sage, the other supreme divinity, and even the sage group led by the original prophet is to prevent the disaster?" "So, what kind of disaster is that?" Tangqi started a storm in his mind, but it didn''t delay his other actions. Together with Stana and the king of Yug worms, they all remembered the Mother God''s previous reminder. They had a very tacit understanding, stopped resisting at the same time, looked at the front with their eyes, and opened a spiritual gap one after another. Some responsibilities of the Mother God: See them! Know them! Remember them! In fact, Tang Qi and his three people have realized at the moment. Their doing so can not guarantee that the "phenomenon" will not erase them. The nothingness ahead is not stable. It may be the next moment, the next month, or a year later... It is possible at any time. They will be erased and integrated into the "non existence", screaming, wailing and crying with all the victims. Even so, they did. Their "compassion and love" for all living things may not be comparable to the Mother God, but at this moment, they all achieved empathy. ¡­¡­ "Hoo" Finally, the light wind blew again behind the fool''s ship, and the Mother God''s voice containing gratitude came. This time the Mother God didn''t hide anything. Tang Qi had a long doubt in his mind. With the Mother God''s gentle voice, it was revealed bit by bit. "Now you all know that in addition to the endless'' boundless mystery '', there is a'' second boundless''." "Our prophets and sages all speculate that the second infinity is actually the projection of the infinity mystery in other more strange worlds... This is somewhat difficult to explain. You can understand that the second infinity is the shadow of the infinity mystery." "Of course, powerful beings from the second boundless do not agree with this, but most of the supreme divinity agree with the original prophets." "The sages also believe that the two infinitely expanding worlds have actually been ''colliding'' with each other for an infinite number of times, which means that the two worlds will have several terrible possibilities, such as mutual fusion, mutual fragmentation and... Disappearance at the same time." "The final consequences are recognized by the sages as having the greatest possibility. They have deduced countless times, and the inexplicable disasters from the age of origin also confirm the sages'' statement." Tang Qi can see his expression and feel the sudden waves in his heart. The biggest "secret" of the boundless mystery was opened in front of him? V2.Chapter 296 In nothingness, the fool''s boat swayed slowly, and the three figures looked directly at the "non-existence" and the unknown number of victims. The Mother God''s voice continued to ring in their ears: "You have all seen or faced countless'' doomsday ''threats, and the most active ones in boundless mystery are these boring guys." "The doomsday lord spreads disaster, the abyss ancestor god focuses on destruction, and the flesh and blood Lord seems to be hungry forever... More terrible, such as the madman who insists on ''eternal day'', the child who has terrible power, has no mature self and likes to play with all sentient beings... These doomsday are terrible enough." "But they are far from comparable to that possibility." "The sages call that moment... The day of extinction!" "There are countless signs, signs and even disasters leading to the fall of the Supreme God, which are confirming that the ''annihilation day'' will come." "They are one of the signs." "But compared with other disasters, their sacrifice is silent and unknown." "Whenever two worlds collide, in their respective worlds, some things will disappear and change from existence to non existence." "Like the ripples of the two collision, some occasional bubbles are broken and inevitable. "They didn''t do anything wrong, but they sacrificed, the kind of sacrifice no one knows." "So their ''hatred'' is the real hatred. The scream of knothaus is so insignificant to them." "I discovered their existence in an accident, so I had to give up and continue to ascend." "I choose to stay in this path, this crack forever, to prevent them from entering the boundless mystery... And in the second boundless, there is an existence similar to me, and she made the same choice as me." "But I must admit that I don''t think ''they'' are disasters. They are just victims." "For some reason, I can''t tell all living beings in the boundless mystery about their sacrifice, which will accelerate the arrival of the extinction day." "I can''t allow them to enter the boundless. After all, they don''t exist. Any existence touched by them has a great risk of assimilation." "I can only stop them, look at them and listen to their screams... There is no doubt that my treatment is unfair. I''m sorry." ¡­¡­ The Mother God said a lot, many secrets that the dominant gods could not know, which were heard and seen by the three people on the fool''s ship. Stana and Yug worm were shocked, but there was a trace of relief in Tang Qi''s eyes. Almost all the doubts that lasted for a long time were answered. "Silence day!" These three keywords are the biggest secret of boundless mystery. "The boundless and the ''second boundless'' may reflect each other... But the two worlds collide infinitely. Each collision will make some things'' non-existent''. This is the reason why the Mother God gave up ascension and continued to guard the gap for several centuries." "But this'' non-existent ''pollution, which is more destructive than the supreme divinity, is only a sign and sign before the ultimate disaster." "The supreme deities, including the original prophets, the original Protoss, and some ancient gods, all know the existence of the annihilation day, as do the ''merciless sages'' who almost became a member of the sage group." "The difference is that these insiders have different means to deal with the ultimate disaster." "At first, the prophets and sages chose to enter the darkness outside the boundless mystery and find a way out... The protoss of origin may think that bringing the boundless Mystery into the ''darkest universe'' can solve the disaster... The young creator simply wanted to recreate an boundless mystery..." "As for the merciless sage... He and his associates must be planning more crazy plans. Unfortunately, I am not very pleasant in their plans, and I am a roadblock that must be erased." "Hoo" At this moment, Tang Qi seems to have suddenly figured out a lot. His eyes were still fixed on the front, on countless victims. It is hard to imagine how many victims will be created by the infinite collisions from the age of origin. No wonder the Mother God believed that the scream made by kenosaus, as the "master of hatred", could not be compared with the scream that "did not exist" in front of him. The two kinds of hatred are not on the same level. Stana and Yug worms can''t see it, but Tang Qi, who has the eye of origin, has already seen it. The reason why the three have not died is actually the protection of the Mother God. In other words, they are indeed watching the "nonexistence" and listening to their screams. But we have not faced the pollution directly, and there is still the protection of the Mother God in the middle. Once the Mother God let go, Tang Qi could not predict the consequences. Huh? Wait, endless hatred... Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he found another key node. Still without turning his head, Tang Qi asked immediately in the depths of his heart: "Merciful Mother God, your child ''light'' is crazy. I detect that his hatred has been magnified infinitely. His madness seems to be related to the ''nonexistence'' in front of him..." "Is it the merciless sage and his accomplices? They used some way to let the screams of these victims pollute the light?" "The reason why they did this must not only be to let you fall, but also to release these pitiful victims." "There must be a more crazy conspiracy. You may not be the key. Your child''s'' light ''may be the key, at least a key chess piece." "The merciless sage himself comes from the second boundless. He came to the boundless mystery very early. He had the opportunity to participate in the war between me and the lady of destiny, but he resisted... He used a divine object called [cicada wings of heaven] to deceive the boundless mysterious gods and spirits." "I once met a second boundless visitor called the goddess of soul resentment. I learned some stories about the merciless Sage from her." "There is no doubt that this is an existence with terrible curiosity and great wisdom. Everything he does is not for the changes that will happen at present. No matter how amazing the changes are, his ultimate goal must be ''annihilation day''." "There are signs that he seems to be making an unknown transformation of the infinite mystery. The change of your child''s'' light ''is just a small corner that happens to be discovered by me." "Just like the proverb: when you find a cockroach in the room, it means hundreds of cockroaches in the dark." "This may be his solution... To make infinity mysterious and more like the second infinity?" "Or more madly, he wants the second boundless to ''devour'' the boundless mystery?" "Boom" Tang Qi''s deep thoughts rolled up as if there were no restrictions and became wild. However, these "conjectures" poured out, which shocked Tang Qi himself. It seems that his guess has no evidence. But at Tangqi''s current level, there is actually no need for any evidence. Conjecture is the truth. At the next moment, the gentle wind with the smell of green olives magically blew to the bottom of Tang Qi''s heart. The Mother God''s voice was still gentle and full of praise for Tang Qi. "Although you are only a candidate for sages, I am sure you can enter that group. You have the same incredible wisdom as those worthy sages." "My child''s madness is indeed polluted by some of them. The curious but merciless wise man took some screams and put them into the child''s soul in a way I don''t understand. I can''t stop them at all." "Your guess is probably correct. The second infinity is the projection collection of the world in other mysterious worlds. It is actually a shadow world larger than the ''infinity mystery''. It may not be suitable to swallow it. It may be... Coverage? Or integration?" "This is crazy. The merciless sage is crazy." Tang Qi''s heart seemed to set off a tsunami. The origin Protoss makes the boundless dark... The crazy king of eternal day brings eternal day to the world... The supreme deer god evaporates hundreds of millions of worlds into a cloud of gas... Funny starfish makes the boundless rotate with the "five corners". All these are the embodiment of the "great power" possessed by the supreme deities and the power beyond the reach of the masters. However, if the "second boundless" and "boundless mystery" are to be integrated into a complete world, Tang Qi believes that even the supreme gods can''t do it at all. It is unbelievable that the merciless sage and his associates are going to do so. "No, it''s still impossible." "What do they want to do? Just the collision between the two infinities will bring a lot of disasters, creating ''non-existence'', which can resist the phenomenon of supreme divinity." "If it is complete coverage and integration... The greater possibility is to accelerate the arrival of the extinction day." "The merciless sage is not even the ''Supreme divinity''. He can''t complete this plan." "Hoo" The wind blew again, and the Mother God understood Tang Qi''s surprise. There was also surprise in her voice, but she provided more clues. "Perhaps because of my position, I also have a wonderful connection with the existence in the second infinity. I can see something that the supreme gods can''t see." "The second infinity is a collection of mysterious projective fragments of the infinity. The huge world is very similar to the infinity. It gave birth to many of the same races, the same universe and civilization, and even some divine entities with the same authority. The name of the second infinity is very appropriate." "But with the passage of time, the world expands infinitely with the boundlessness, and the difference is becoming bigger and bigger... Normally, when two worlds collide, there will only be one end, that is, destruction and disappearance together. That is the end of chaos and the last day of extinction." "You guess that the merciless wise man and his group of equally crazy wise men are quietly transforming the boundless mystery." "In this case, there seems to be some rationality. They are correcting the ''differences'' between the two worlds. When the two worlds have convergence, the success probability of coverage aggregation will be improved." "It''s amazing that they may be close to success in this plan." "But they still lack one thing, that is..." Mother God said this and paused for a moment. Then immediately, a strong thought welled up in Tangqi''s heart. He and the Mother God almost spit out two words at the same time. "Power" "Boom" These two words completely touched Tang Qi. He suddenly entered a state of crazy thinking, even if he was only separated, but his power was not affected at all. Now on the fool''s boat, a tentacle monster began to shine violently. Phosphorescent, dreamy and weird. Especially those eyeballs that seem to be peeping at the world, and no secret can be hidden. Uncontrollably, Tang Qi guessed the final answer in a millionth of a second. "Yes, it is the driving force. Even the supreme divinity cannot promote the integration of the two infinitely expanding worlds." "To do this, they must create an engine that can provide infinite power." "Then there is only one possibility left. They must focus on the things that are highly related to the two worlds, or even the sources of the two worlds." "Origin star!" "More accurately, it is the eternal source that will germinate on the origin star." "They want to create an eternal engine with the source of eternity, and use the ''convergence'' to forcibly promote the integration of the two worlds, so as to solve the extinction day?" PS: ask for a chapter. V2.Chapter 297 "If you don''t look at the specific means and details, the merciless sage and his associates are like a just organization trying to prevent the ''end of the day''." Tangqi, who understood the answer, couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, more thoughts are still surging in his heart. "With [the wings of the cicada of heaven], they can do many incredible things, and their wisdom is far from that of the proud and angry lady of destiny." "According to the original description of the ''ghost Goddess'', the second boundless is a chaotic and cruel world far more mysterious than the boundless. There were two ways to correct errors and improve the success rate of integration." "One kind of nature is to correct the second infinity, make the second infinity more similar to the infinity mystery, and convergence is still effective." "But the merciless sage chose another one. He made the boundless mystery converge to the second boundless. When the ''eternal engine'' starts, the most likely thing is that the second boundless covers the boundless mystery." "I''m afraid there are more than a few events like ''light dominates Madness'' in the boundless at this moment, but they are all hidden." "But can they succeed?" "To correct the errors of the two infinitely expanding worlds, only a group of wise men can do it?" "Why do you have to erase me? You have pried three ''Supreme divinity'' to solve me. Obviously, I must be erased in their plan." "When did I become so important to decide whether two worlds can exist?" Tang Qi doesn''t have much doubt now, but he still hasn''t fully understood some details and key points. However, he did not continue to entangle. His biggest goal of shuttling here from the future "stealing secrets" has been completed. Annihilation day... Eternal engine... World coverage... The merciless sage and his associates concealed the crazy plan of the two worlds to the end, which has been completely known by Tang Qi. Tangqi now just wants to go back to the original time and space, do everything he can, fight this crazy plan, and save his own life at the same time. But now Tangqi also knows that he can''t leave. Instead of looking back at the Mother God, he followed the Mother God''s idea and continued to look at the void ahead. Every effort is to look, to recognize, to feel countless, nonexistent... Victims. A phenomenon that makes Tang Qi really feel how terrible the "annihilation day" is. The two worlds collide infinitely, and each collision will make some existence non-existent. And these victims are unknown. Their punishment is unimaginable. Tang Qi believes that even with the empathy of "Mother God", they can''t really feel their hatred. "There was also a mysterious" 404 "phenomenon on the earth in the previous life. It is somewhat similar to this, but in contrast, it is more terrible." "Their hatred is deserved. They are indeed worthy of mercy, but as the Mother God said, they can''t enter the real world. It''s an unimaginable disaster." "Compared with their screams, kenosaus''s screams with himself as a weapon are even pleasant." When the thought fell, Tang Qi directly faced the mother Shinto in the depths of his heart: "Merciful Mother God, remove the shelter." "We are all ready. You are right. They should be remembered." "Although only the three of us will know later, at least their sacrifice is no longer unknown." "Hoo" Tang Qi''s words made the gentle wind more violent, representing the spiritual fluctuation of the Mother God. He was very glad that Tang Qi made such a choice. At the time of Genesis, he gave up his ascension to "supreme divinity" and always blocked this gap. He could not move for several eras. He looked at these victims for the same reason. The soft breeze with the smell of green olives became more and more violent, and finally all became holy light. Silent, the world is filled with holy light. The three figures on the fool''s ship fell into an incomparably warm and peaceful mind at the same time. The boat lamp that can emit the "light of fools" in any environment, at this moment, it has taken the initiative to make way for the holy glory that contains all things. The embrace of the Mother God lasted for a second. First, Tang Qi heard the last reminder from the Mother God: "The wise man who has no mercy on everything in the world has enough wisdom to resist the [original prophet]. He has gathered a large number of wise men similar to him from all over the world to form a wisdom group completely opposite to the ''sage Group''." "His plan is undoubtedly crazy and has the possibility of success, but they don''t do it out of justice, compassion or love." "Their curiosity is too strong, but they have no sympathy for all living things. They regard the two worlds as things that can be played by their wisdom at will. However, if they fail this time, they will have no chance to try again." "If they succeed in the end, the new world will be a world full of hatred, and all the creatures inside will be as crazy as my child... What''s the meaning of such a world?" "In addition to them, I also see many powerful beings acting separately, including the sages who go to the depths of darkness." "Unfortunately, I no longer exist before the day of extinction." "I hope you and the sages can win. If anyone can create miracles, I think it will be you." ¡­¡­ Without waiting for Tangqi to think, the gentle and extreme voice sounded in the ears of him, Stanna and Yug worm at the same time: "The time to say goodbye has come. I should have given you some gifts to make up for the harm they will suffer." "But I''m sorry, as my crazy child said, with the consumption of several eras, my strength is almost wiped out, and the only light divinity is sucked away by the umbilical cord." "So I''m sorry, children. Bye." Hearing the sound, Tang Qi and the three had a bad feeling at the same time. But they had no time to stop them. The next moment, a pure human figure condensed by the holy light, like a mother, crossed them. She opened her arms, revealed her vast mind, and took the initiative to leave the crack between the two worlds. She went to the "nothingness" in front of her and to countless "nonexistence". "Boom" Because of the step taken by the Mother God, the hidden shelter disappeared. Almost immediately, Tang Qi, Stana and the king of Yug worms really felt the power comparable to the supreme divinity. Hoo! The brilliance of the fool''s boat, the dreamy phosphorescence of Tang Qi, the bright divinity of Stana, and the time power of the king of worms... Without exception, they only flicker in time and then go out. They are also attacked by "non existence". That attack is nothing. But also because they are nothing, they can''t do it either in counterattack or defense. All the "concepts" and all the "rules" do not exist at this moment. Nature also includes themselves. Tangqi can''t compare with which supreme God is more powerful, even though he has faced many people. But he can be sure that neither the young creator nor the supreme deer God nor the crazy eternal day can crush "nonexistence". Even the swirling "five corners" will be futile once they confront the "nothingness" ahead. All they can do is escape. Only by escaping the nonexistent nothingness can we become existence. It''s like front and back. There''s no third option. When this last thought was going to occupy Tang Qi''s mind and integrate into the negative "non existence" of existence, the third option appeared. "Hoo" Without warning, nothingness is filled. Nonexistence is still "nonexistence", but there is one will, no, two. Tang Qi and his disciples reopened their eyes, looked into the nothingness and began to try to fill the two wills of "them". Those are two lights and shadows, human shaped lights and shadows with infinite breadth of mind. The bosom was filled with soft wind, the smell of green olives, holy light... And almost the same gentle voice. Tangqi, Stana and the king of Yug worms, they can''t do anything and don''t need to do anything more. They can''t even hear what the Mother God is saying. They only know that the Mother God and the second boundless "unknown Mother God" make the same choice. They abandoned everything and only entered nothingness with the will of their soul. They tried to reverse that hatred with "self", and never awakened the countless and nonexistent victims. In nothingness, a silent tsunami was set off. Countless "hatred" poured into the arms of the two mother gods, and a duel that could not be regarded as a duel began. Just the end, already doomed. From the age of origin or even earlier, when the two worlds began to collide infinitely, there were victims. This disaster called "nonexistence" began. Over a long period of time, the hatred in nothingness has no limit at all. They themselves are similar to the third world, a world full of hatred and can assimilate everything. In the face of them, the Supreme God can only choose to escape. The hearts of the two mother gods are vast and contain everything, but can they contain an infinitely expanding world of hatred? I''m afraid the answer is No. all they can do is delay. They can''t stop the expansion of the world. They can only try their best to delay these hatred from invading both worlds before they fall. "Let''s go." On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi, a tentacle holding a boat lamp, suddenly said to the king of Yug worms. Yug worm baby is rare. It lasts a long time without spitting dirty words. He is also immersed in the sacrifice of the "Mother God". Hearing Tang Qi''s voice, his fat head turned and immediately saw the end of the infinite darkness, the crazy holy light flashing, and the infinite proliferation and division of the umbilical cord invading. "Crazy old man, Fxxx..." Muttered that the power of time broke out in the Yug worm. Let all things decay and dissipate the power to flow. In Stana''s surprised eyes, the space-time channel bloomed and immediately swallowed the fool''s boat. ¡­¡­ Dreamland, towering into the high towers of the sky. In the silent time explosion, the passage suddenly appeared, and a withered and yellow wooden ship seemed to be falling apart at any time, twisting and colliding out. The front of the real world is not an empty and smooth road, but two entangled figures. "Bang" The fool''s boat was stopped by tentacles. I don''t know whether it is inertia or other mysterious forces. At the moment when the ship stopped, the three figures on the ship had different treatment. The small tentacle grinned on the ship and disappeared into a bubble. The Yug worm was thrown out of the fool''s boat and had no time to land. A tentacle was thrown in the air. After a bang, he was hit and flew out, like a streamer flying away from the tower and far away. Far away, his voice came. There is no surprise that "Fxxx" begins, followed by a series of chaotic codes that need to be harmonious. Finally, Stana, who was still immersed in the sadness of the sacrifice of the Mother God, didn''t even notice that his body was caught and wrapped by the phosphorescent tentacles. Until he felt some special breath and looked up, his holy and holy eyes immediately widened. He first felt that he was "polluted" by the picture in front of him, and then he was inexplicably angry for no reason. "You..." ¡­¡­ PS: Thank you for being the ninth leader of this book. Thank you. V2.Chapter 298 According to the human concept, the scene in the tower is actually a little embarrassing. But the most embarrassing "tentacle monster" was unconscious at this time. He had many tentacles. It was not difficult to wrap the bodies of the two goddesses. Especially the two goddesses, there was not much resistance. Absorbed the secrets of separation and its transmission, Tang Qi fell directly into thinking. "Eternal engine... World integration?" Tang Qi knows the plan of the merciless sage and admits that it has a certain chance to solve the ultimate disaster extinction day. But Tang Qi never wanted to sacrifice actively and fulfill the plan of no compassion for the sage. The reason is very rough. Tang Qi''s "eye of origin" is an eye that can truly understand everything in the boundless mystery and the second boundless. Even the forty-one Protoss of origin cannot be compared with it. With his eyes irreversibly integrated into Tangqi''s soul, he saw a lot of incredible secrets. He may not be able to compete with merciless sages for wisdom, but Tang Qi is more than one step ahead of the "information gap". Even more critical is not the eyes, but Tangqi himself. Rather, his soul. "It may be an illusion... But deep in my soul, I believe that the plan of the merciless sage will fail, and they can''t stop the day of extinction." "Their wisdom is invincible, and they also have terrible action power, but their path is wrong, and they can''t see the truth behind the ''annihilation day''. They don''t know why the annihilation day appears, or what is beyond the boundless mystery and the second boundless." "They only knew the existence of the end under the reminder of the ''original prophet'', so they came up with such a crazy plan." "To solve the extinction day, maybe we still need... Huh?" Between thoughts, Tang Qi suddenly locked his eyes on the grotesque wooden ship surrounded by dreamy phosphorescence in the void in front of him. The mottled, withered and yellow hull swayed, and the lights of the boat were shining. "Wise will!" "Although I don''t want to admit it very much, my strength is far from being compared with [merciless sage]." "The Mother God said that it was actually another wisdom group. In addition to the merciless sage, there were also wise men from other worlds, some similar to the merciless version of the sage group." "With wisdom against wisdom, the sage group can fight against them." "But how can we tell the sages who have gone beyond the boundless mystery and in the depths of darkness?" "Boom" Tang Qi, who was thinking, suddenly looked out of the dreamland and saw the picture in his eyes, which made his face dignified immediately. "I almost forgot that time began to pass... My real life and death crisis came." "Bad luck, I may fall earlier than the Mother God." Tang Qi make complaints about the body of the goddess of fortune, but there is no such thing as Tucao. Sally can influence the "fate" of the infinite and mysterious beings, but now she has awakened. Those giants who are about to kill Tang Qi are not at the mercy of fate. On the contrary, they are above the infinite mystery. As if to confirm Tang Qi''s words, the whole infinity was bombed by a sound in this second. "Thief! Thief!" "Boom" Unimaginable movement happened at this moment. All living things, including "all souls", feel it. It is not voluntary, but forced to feel it. The source of the sound is above. Above the boundless, it should also be boundless. There is no limit above the infinitely expanding world. But this rule was rewritten at this time, and another world, a universe, filled with "black mud", appeared above the boundless mystery. To the dark universe! Finally, its real area was revealed, which was verifying the power status of the forty-one huge divine entities in the black mud. It is difficult for all sentient beings to describe their feelings now, as if they had become "birds in cages" and "things in boxes", and the cover above was lifted. The angry master roared at them and immediately began to pour the terrible black mud. Proud crazy? No, at the moment, one by one, the giants who got up from the depths of the black mud and opened the "eye of origin" that had insight into the secret of all things. They are different from the arrogant and irritable lady of destiny. They are essentially different. Ms. destiny forcibly elevates her "personality level" by fooling many ethnic civilizations and the fate of the gods, which is an easy way to prove. But the origin of the protoss, they do not need. From the moment they were born, they were above the boundless mystery. They do not need to be afraid of any life existence. Even if there are mistakes and omissions, they also have the ability to change and repair them. Forcibly modify the timeline and kick the origin star out of the spiritual tide... Either way, it proves that their power and power will not be weaker than the supreme divinity that Tang Qi has touched. Even in some ways, the protoss of origin is more powerful. They almost regard the boundless mystery as their own and consider themselves masters. Since Tang Qi knew that his enemy was the "Protoss of origin", he began to prepare long ago. Under this kind of terrorist oppression, Tang Qi realized many incredible miracles. But it''s not enough, it''s still not enough. Tang Qi, who has been separated from the "master level" status, knows how powerful he is at this time, but when he watches the "origin Protoss" really wake up, he directly foresees his death. The cruel future emerges in the depths of my eyes. Before that, first taste the supreme terror, but the boundless mystery itself. "Boom" "Boom" Here we go, black mud pouring. Forty one Protoss of origin woke up together until the Dark Universe was no longer covered up and began to actively integrate into the boundless mystery. The infinite proliferation of "origin black mud" poured into the boundless mystery at this moment along countless openings. shine! Any form of light began to go out with the pouring of black mud. Starting from the vast and brilliant stars, followed by flames, or luminous minerals, special life... Anything that can emit light, whether it is a creature, a dead object, or even a phenomenon, has lost the concept of "light" at the moment. All living things are dragged into darkness without warning. Tangqi foresaw his tragic future, but did not foresaw it. This is a side effect. Tangqi has not been killed by the origin Protoss, but first implicated the boundless mysterious other creatures. They can do nothing, nothing. Just seeing the "lid" of the world lifted, I realized that no matter how large the number may be, it may be birds in cages. The most powerful individuals in the cage bird group, those ancient gods and masters, who lost their "memory" due to the change of time line and the radiation of eternal source, returned after all the protoss of origin woke up. They are collectively aware of what has happened. At this time, it has been completely filled with the boundless mysterious black mud surface, and infinite faces emerge. They whisper, they chant, they roar. "The great origin Protoss... The master of the Dark Universe... The Eternal Lord who brings the boundless mystery... The master of black mud and nameless fog... The sleeper who is not controlled by time and space and fate... The transcendent who lives above all spirits..." "It''s dark this night." "Boom" Only the initial movement has crushed the lady who once set off the war of fate. The following scenes officially prove to all living things that such a group of huge divine entities calling themselves "origin masters" do have the absolute power and inviolable absolute rule of the masters. In the boundless and mysterious black mud, one by one, it is impossible to imagine how huge giants slowly stretch their bodies. Some huge single universes are as small as dust under the reflection of their bodies. They opened their "one eye", which glittered with the brilliance of all things. They didn''t look at the "enemy" who stole the traitor''s eyes, the glittering bug for the first time. Some of them stared coldly, some waved their arms and inadvertently destroyed tens of thousands of cosmic planes, and some made hundreds of millions of gods crazy... They all got up and stepped on everything in the room like waking masters. In the face of the strong, mole ants usually choose to avoid. But these "giants" can''t see the mole ants at all, and don''t care about the bites of the mole ants. They began to walk, and the inescapable footprints and figures that could not be ignored brought immeasurable harm. In the next few seconds, the boundless mystery shows ugly scars. In those regions, countless high-level civilizations and races began to struggle. The magic magic inherited from the gods, the poison extracted from the blood of monsters and monsters, endless fleets and Galaxy weapons, and strange magic enough to kill gods... They exhausted everything, but failed to attract the attention of any "Protoss" or leave any traces on their bodies. Finally, gods appeared on their way. The gods have seen that these giants drag the boundless Mystery into the "darkest night". Their goal is the master in charge of the "dream". It has nothing to do with all souls themselves. What all souls should do most is to avoid and escape. Some souls have done so, and no one can blame them. Compared with any giant, they are too weak. But more souls, they also perceive more. The return of the memory lost due to the revision of the timeline also makes them unable to accept that they have a group of "masters". In terms of domination, this seems reasonable. As the original Protoss of the transcendent, their "eternal source" is different from others, such as the original prophet and the king of eternal day madness. They are more orthodox than the infinite mystery. Since they are masters, do they care about the thoughts of some dust, mites or small animals in the room? No, their arrogance is the real arrogance. Compared with them, the humiliation of Ms. destiny when she started the war is like a little girl crying for sugar. The gods can bear the fate at that time, madam, but they can''t bear the origin Protoss at this time. Finally, some powerful "individuals" began to obstruct the giants on the way ahead. What first appeared was a grumpy master who rushed out of the "box" full of rotten things with an abnormal stench. His existence obviously has nothing to do with order, goodness and justice. I don''t know how many creatures think he is a shameless bastard. He stood against the giants because he could not bear the humiliation of suddenly becoming so small, and that absolute rule. Although the rotten bastard never had power, he always thought he had. His illusory position brought infinite courage. He rushed to a Protoss and shouted: "I am the only father of the gods." When he was about to be pressed into the black mud by a huge palm, an abyss like vortex was generated in a dark corner. A smaller, stunted divine entity roared and climbed out. He pulled one leg of the giant, tried to drag it into the abyss and drowned. When the "rotten father" and the "abyss ancestor" tried to resist humiliation, the other giants were also attacked. The gods and sentient beings can''t stand the humiliation of being reduced to "everything", especially the protoss of origin still use the "eyes of all things" to prove their absolute rule. Thus, countless charges began. PS: and. V2.Chapter 299 To the dark night, boundless mystery. The "black mud" covering the world did not participate in the war. They knew their slave status and were proud of it. Their singing and whispering formed a disgusting background sound, and gradually set off a noisy noise in the absolute darkness. Many divine entities, hundreds of millions of high-level races, those wandering mysterious giants... They either walk alone or in groups. They launched a desperate charge. Most souls were determined, but many were confused. Why not escape? And why, not obediently, huddled in the box, waiting for the owners to pass? Afraid of the box being crushed? Can''t accept being owned? Can''t stand being humiliated? Or, these are. "I was roared as a ''thief'', but before I died, did the world first encounter the doomsday disaster?" "Of course, this is far from the degree of extinction day, but it is not much different for some gods and sentient beings." Tangqi suddenly became very calm, as if he had not foreseen a tragic future. But in fact, he saw it. The mole ants who charged showed extraordinary courage and unyielding will. But in the face of "master power", these are still meaningless. The "rotten" who screamed that he was his father was ruthlessly trampled into the black mud, and the ancestral God in the abyss was pulled out. His dominant divine power burst out, but he could not prevent his body from being torn in half. Like a failed fireworks work, it flickered twice in the dark. Finally, the glory before the gloom reflects the ending of two powerful women. The "original" and "Mother God", who have fought for a long time, stand together in the face of humiliation. They may be able to endure the humiliation that falls on themselves. But they can''t accept that the hundreds of millions of children they gave birth to are deprived of their right to belong at this moment. More unacceptable, all children are forced to suffocate in the darkest universe. Mother can always burst out unimaginable power. They silently turn into two torrents representing clarity and turbidity, gather in the dark, run over the howling black mud and wash a cold and ruthless giant to the ground. The two mothers tried to deprive him of his life. They were the source of life and should have such power. But unfortunately, the giant is not their child. The giant with insight into all things just got up slowly and said nothing. Silence was like an eternal iceberg. He raised his arm that shook the world, like patting the "water stains" accidentally splashed on his body, and shot down the two mothers to the depths of black mud. This is far from the end. Too many gods broke out because of humiliation. The protoss of origin are not only arrogant, but also have the power of "master". Just too abrupt, mole ants can''t accept that they suddenly become the property of a group. Charging and fighting are far from stopping: The many spirits in charge of the divinity of "war" finally removed the swords from each other and turned to the giant who trampled on the boundless. The gods of knowledge rushed out of the "library" and constructed a wisdom maze in front of the giants'' path. The masters in charge of "terror" and "doomsday" work hand in hand to create a disaster ridden wasteland behind the maze, a rough desert and storm swept through, trying to bury at least one giant. Nature and mother earth God let the divine power surge and suppressed the noisy black mud at the cost of destroying order. Many mechanical gods ignited Mars, the gears began to rotate, and the clockwork and metal began to roar. The gods of death appear silently, the cold sickle is superimposed with the storm that brings gray and blue, and the return of all souls is no longer quiet. ¡­¡­ Tang Qi could continue to watch, but there was no good ending in his eyes. The result of that charge was cruel and frustrating. Although more and more souls participated in the war, some "weak" achievements began to show. The storm set off by the gods of death stopped a giant and the gods of knowledge trapped a giant in the depths of the maze... No, there''s no other good news. The worse picture shows that Raphael, who has won the "truth war" to some extent, was attacked by two giants. The flower of truth blooms despite the turbulent black mud, but it can not stop the malicious anatomy of the two giants. The petals withered, the thorns rotted, and Raphael did not yield or fall, but his standing body was full of holes. Everything seems to be useless. The forty-one Protoss of origin did not give the boundless and mysterious beings any time to react and prepare. Their arrogance is unimaginable, so cold and mean. They rudely opened the "lid" and rudely demonstrated the power of their group to the gods. They may, as they did in the dark ages, once again use their power and forcibly tamper with the timeline when major events subside. No, no, maybe they will. Tang Qi recalled that the highest gods, deer god or starfish, had low evaluation of the protoss of origin, and called them "rude giants". Obviously, this is very appropriate. Those weak achievements did not last long, and became irrelevant with the progress of the 41 giants. The black mud became noisy and proud again. They were like clowns serving the king. Tear your throat and make a disgusting howl. Just at this moment, they have reason to be proud. The boundless mystery is crushed too thoroughly. This infinitely expanding world has "miracles" all the time. Heroes turn into stars to shine, and the brilliance of the gods is scattered. Neither chaos nor order will affect the greatness of the world... But at this moment, this greatness has been rudely trampled into the dust. The gods and all things are unwilling, but unfortunately, power is power. Supreme power, irresistible. The "humiliation" unacceptable to the gods was ignored by the giants. From beginning to end, these Protoss with eyes of origin stared at Tang Qi. The boundless mystery, the bleaker dreamland. Since Tang Qiyang became the "master of dreams", the country has been a shining beacon of crazy growth. When the black mud poured, the lighthouse didn''t last long and went out. All souls didn''t fight the giant, and Tang Qi kept silent. This night is darkest, but he can still see things. He looked at the "fool''s boat", at the boundless mystery. He is waiting, he is thinking. When the first giant stepped on the black mud waves and approached the dreamland area, he waited for the lifting. The unexpected "guest" ignored the howl and burst into bloom again. A "giant tree of light" beyond the universe, dimensions and any concept comes without warning. The branches containing infinite time and space spread like billions of paths, completely tearing the region apart. A human figure appeared on each of the six strong branches split from the trunk of the giant tree. Cannot be seen directly, only shadows and contours. The darkest night was torn apart for the first time, and the glory of knowledge shone on all living things. A voice that could not distinguish gender, age and race sounded. It was ancient and calm, and instantly calmed all living creatures who were angry because of humiliation. "Knowledge is eternal." Because of this proverbial sentence, the arrogant and cold supreme breath of the forty-one giants finally fluctuated, and they stopped at the same time. His malicious eyes looked at the huge tree and the six figures. Before speaking, the powers of both sides began to tear apart from each other. Crush the gods and spirits into the original Protoss of dust, but failed to tear the huge tree of light at the first time. The "eye of origin", which has insight into all things, is gradually lost in endless knowledge. "Library, founding Council." "Don''t you hide in the depths of the time community and try to interfere with us to get back the eyes of the people?" "What do you think we can do, you moths born of knowledge and hiding in the shadow of the tree of knowledge?" "We''re not crazy, but when we''re angry, ''cutting trees'' is a good vent." The giant, the leading giant, uttered such a long sentence for the first time. His expression is not obscure. The meaning of each word is very clear and terrible. The most terrible thing is the word "cutting trees". No one will think that it is only literal. That tree is the tree of knowledge. The tree of knowledge that supports the boundless mystery, the second boundless and even more worlds. The simple word may represent the demise of hundreds of millions of worlds and the annihilation of infinite knowledge. A response soon sounded in the torn void, from an ancient observer familiar to Tang Qi. His conceptual body is actually larger than the original Protoss. But in power, the two are different. "Hello, rude giant." "We are not moths on the tree of knowledge. Well, we are more like friendly parasites." "You''re angry. Coincidentally, we''re good at calming anger." "We do not intend to interfere in your battle with the last sage. We just pass through this timeline and return the things that the sage left with us." "Last second, the thing has been returned to him." ¡­¡­ Time goes back to the last second, when the giant tree of light tears to darkness. Ripples are rippling in the tower of the dreamland. The king of the Yug worm, who struggled to climb back to the tower, before he could spit on the despicable dream master, immediately saw the arrival of a goddess wearing a classical long skirt and long blond hair, representing wisdom and knowledge. The goddess held a "head" in her arms, which was no different from Tangqi''s head. In the surprised eyes of the worm, Stana and Sally, the newly arrived goddess rushed over with Tangqi''s head in her arms, her soft body hugged the latter, and offered her lips with excitement and happiness in her voice. "I finally caught up. The catch-up time is really not suitable for me." "It''s not too much to ask for a little reward while I provide help." The second sentence was spoken to Sally and Stana by the girlish rose Madeleine. While talking, she playfully raised the second Tangqi head and motioned on Tangqi''s body, obviously thinking about where to put it. PS: the first edition didn''t end well. I gave up. Xiao Tuotang wrote the second edition very soon. Please spray. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 300 "The last sage?" "Boom" It is not only because of the "reminder" of ancient observers, but also because the 41 Protoss of origin are very close to Tang Qi. When their eyes of origin began to exert their power, and the black mud was noisy and roaring, setting off a tsunami covering the world, Tang Qi felt that he was being "seen through". From body to soul, all secrets seem to have lost their cover and are about to be penetrated by the forty-one arrogant and rude giants. What makes Tang Qi feel the most painful is the giant in front. He is a real high existence. He is above everything. The black mud that once brought Tang Qi Great trouble scrambles to crawl under his feet. He does not need a specific form. When any living body observes him, its cognition will be irreversibly and violently changed. "The king of the protoss, the Supreme God who rules the stars, the dark monarch above the boundless, the master of the dark world, the origin of the power of all creatures and the boundless itself... We are not afraid of your anger, but respect your power, but you know, we are just passing by." "According to the secrets of the last sage, your anger should not be aimed at us." "Again, we''re just passing by." The six member group of the founding Council from the library left without nostalgia after the ancient observer uttered such words, which were obviously shirking responsibility and with some sense of ridicule. Strangely, they did not take rose Madeleine away. However, no one cares about these at this time. The huge tree of light torn to dark disappears, and the giants'' eyes lock on Tang Qi again. The next second, as the ancient observers said, they saw a lot of secret breath, which made them angry and confused. "Finally, the sage... Is the cunning old man trying to steal the power of the great Protoss?" "No, not only the original prophet, but also the smell of that stupid Deer... And the smell of five horns. The funny clown even bet on you?" "That madman has an eye on you... And that arrogant child." "I probably know why my stupid child gave you his eyes. A little mouse sneaking into the world with a strong smell of cheese." "Stay there and don''t move. Your eyes and your soul will belong to the great origin Protoss." "Boom" In the great movement, the giants who had stagnated for only one second began to move forward again. Time and space are meaningless to them, but "light" is not. Almost at the moment when the giant tree of light pulled away, a light took over and tore it to darkness again. The initial faint and dreamy phosphorescent flicker was completely covered by black mud, so it fell into a completely dark universe. A "tentacle monster" like a luminous Octopus struggled to escape from the black mud like ink. This is a signal, the second, third, Fourth... Hundreds of millions of dream tentacles break free from the black mud. In an instant, the eyes of the infinite and mysterious beings were attracted by the only light source. The intact "dream kingdom" once again turned into a lighthouse to guide all the fallen, lost and suffering. Inside the lighthouse, Tang Qi''s special voice came. "The world needs light." This is a proverb and an edict. The truly irresistible Oracle comes from a supreme divine entity. When he spoke, the dreamy phosphorescence began to pour, just like the black mud. The black mud, supported by the power of forty-one original Protoss, can drag the boundless Mystery into the dark. Although there are all creatures resisting, the gods and spirits also try to hold the giants back. But Zhigao Weili is so arrogant and rude, especially the Protoss. Their power is different from other supreme deities. The deer god is the destruction and creation of the material level, the starfish is the rotating five corners, the eternal day is the opposite and crazy... And the giants, they are the origin and, to some extent, the most orthodox masters of the boundless mystery. They have a limited right to deal with the boundless mystery. The origin Protoss has always wanted to break through this and turn the brilliant and mysterious world into eternal darkness. When it is dark, there will be no projection, and there is a certain chance that the extinction day will disappear. Except for them, no supreme god approved of this plan, and now the "darkest world" they brought has been cruelly torn apart again. Dream phosphorescence was originally powerless against "origin black mud", but Tang Qi was different at this time. When the black mud recedes, the vast dreamland appears. Then the universe with endless nodes and fertile land of gods is embraced by a huge divine entity like the original "Deborah town". No God or any kind of life physical ability can see the whole picture of "him". All life can only see the "cognition" embedded in the heart, which is gently changed, but it can not be violated. Some people see an old man who has experienced vicissitudes but maintains childlike innocence... Some are mysterious and knowledgeable middle-aged scholars holding books... Some creatures see a giant lighthouse, an eternal lighthouse that can pierce the light into the deepest darkness... Some creatures see a craftsman... Or a boatman, and more. Tentacles and bubbles really ignore all obstacles and fill the whole boundless mystery at this moment. This infinitely expanding world seems to have become Deborah Town, embraced by this gentle and dreamy God. This seems to be a great miracle that the highest level reality distorting person can do. At the moment, "he" is so vast that all living things can only see one side, some outline, and even the reflection of him. This even includes the protoss of origin. They soon found something wrong, and the eye of origin began to "fail". Their master like power comes from the eye of origin, the supreme power that knows everything. Even a ruler has no secrets before him. But now, they find themselves gradually "shielded". The failure of power is not a blink of an eye, but a kind of being forced and expelled. In the blink of an eye, they found that they could no longer steal any information and secrets from "him". It seems that the omnipotent power before is just an illusion. But as long as they look at other beings, that power returns immediately. The giants immediately guessed what was happening. The master in charge of "dream", he is ascending to a higher level. "Thief! Thief!" "You completely stole my child''s eyes, you completely swallowed him." The leading giant roared angrily. He tasted the failure of power for the first time. His anger made the whole boundless mystery tremble. The black mud continued to clamor, trying to turn back and cover the boundless world again. They sing and whisper the name of the darkest monarch, firmly believing that the great Protoss will win. But at this time, the "God King" who ruled the boundless was shocked by looking at "Tang Qi". Both have a glimpse of each other''s complete body shape. But that doesn''t matter at this moment, when the two "eyes of origin" look at each other. Their secrets were leaked. It was just a surprise that the king of origin could not accept that he revealed more secrets. "Oh, boy?" "Obviously, when power can be put on the balance with children, you chose the former." At other times, the God of origin will angrily refute Tang Qi. But now he is in surprise. And the surprise quickly turned into anger and drove him to do his best. "Supreme wisdom?" "At first the prophet and the funny clown even gave you the highest wisdom... With the help of my child''s eyes and the highest wisdom, you are ascending towards the ''highest divinity''." "Have you figured out the new name you need?" "You are in charge of the dream, and this happens to be a dream of nothingness." "Do you think I will let thieves like you succeed? When the great origin Protoss comes to the boundless, all beings will bow their heads and pray for our rule. You still want to be equal to us?" "Dismember him, both body and soul." "Boom" Before the angry roar of the God King of origin was finished, forty-one giants rushed up. The black mud doesn''t have to be noisy, and the darkness comes again. The giants proved their power to all living things at this moment, and all the light was blown out by the "dark storm" above the boundless. The "darkest" that devours everything also surrounds the ascending "dream master". The next is a very cruel picture. The gods and spirits can only see some projections and some side scenes at the end of their divine power. Like peeping through holes and cracks at a crime scene, you can''t see the whole picture, but the cruel picture has made many divine entities fall into madness and fear. The giants follow the oracle of the God King. They tear the wriggling dream tentacles. The power forces such as "fantasy collapse into reality" and "reality distortion" carried and released by the tentacles can not play any role in the giants. The next is the bloody and dreamy picture, like a dark fairy tale in ancient books, which makes people have strong disgust and discomfort. But just then, the scene of the crime suddenly sounded abusive. "Fxxx... If this baby falls here, I will never let you go, crazy bipedal monster." "And you rude guys, all step back..." "Boom" With this continuous dirty words, I saw that in the dark, a strong force that had not erupted in the boundless mystery for a long time gushed out. Time! The irresistible time-space countercurrent gushed out, wrapped in 41 giants and began to regress. One second? Or shorter, and soon there was a "click" sound, like the sound of broken glass. Time flows again, and the dismembered "victim" recovers miraculously. But in the void, a fat bug was revealed, and the Y-shaped branch on his head suddenly broke, and the time there was immediately disordered. "Just take a step back? The old man is right. You big men are the most difficult to deal with. Time doesn''t work for you. Are you secretly stuck in the bug?" "Admit it quickly. Using bugs is very bad. Be careful that the great king of worms will report you." Before the giants reply, the Yug worm continues to cry for itself: "It''s a big loss... It''s a big loss. My personality is going to fall miserably this time." "Wow" The protoss of origin was about to catch the next god of time. Suddenly, in the nothingness, the "river tide" mixed with gray fog and transparent liquid gushed out without warning. In the tide of the river, all living things and all creations with their own destiny in the boundless emerged, stretched out their palms together and pushed the giants away. But the picture didn''t last long, even worse than the Yug worm. Just after the "boom", the river tide was dispersed. The giants smiled grimly. The God King showed his body across all dimensions and concepts. He ignored all the obstacles in the middle and directly grasped the "Tangqi" who was slowly ascending to the unknown and emitting dreamy brilliance. "The power of time can also have a little effect on us. The fate is too sad. The great Protoss is the master of all this. Our idea is the fate of all living things." "The temple of fate is just our toy house." "Mouse from the depths of darkness, despicable thief, do you have any spare cards?" "I can see that you have a lot of marks of familiar guys. You know what this is. It''s an insignificant duel. You''re just a poor chess piece bet by many guys hiding in the dark." "Do you think you are qualified to enter that level?" "Let the great God of origin tell you that your end is already doomed." The origin God King not only crushed all concepts, but every word he uttered turned into a sharp blade and stabbed Tang Qi''s soul. He is also the highest distortion of reality, and everything he says will collapse into reality. At this moment, Tang Qi has not been fully ascended to the "supreme divinity". However, surprisingly, Tang Qi''s soul did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the "king of origin" with the calmest eyes and watched the boundless master who tried to drag the boundless Mystery into the darkness. The "Tangqi" at the moment is different from that in the past. It seemed that he was no longer affected by anything. His face and even his soul were covered with a mask called "absolute rationality". No, more than that. Now Tangqi seems to have changed another head. As like as two peas, but the essence is not the same. Now "he" suddenly has many more "powers", and each power, whether it looks or the next actual battle, has proved that it is much more powerful than "dream". Tang Qi didn''t respond or sigh. He just embraced the kingdom of God and took the initiative to meet 41 giants. Did he take the initiative to give up his ascension to meet? Weird and magical. His tentacles, which had been torn off by giants, have now become tough and extremely powerful. The turbulent tentacles and bubbles easily separated the 41 giants. At the same time, wrap the scroll and place yourself on "them", just like the "master" above the master, and issue an inviolable Oracle: "Boundless mystery, no master." V2.Chapter 301 "Boom" Silent changes are perceived by all living things, including the gods. They all felt that an invisible shackle on their own life was disintegrated at this moment. The chains are obviously "possessions", which means that from the moment Tangqi issued the Oracle, they are no longer the possessions of the power of the Protoss. And this is not the end. More shocking scenes are still happening: "Boundless mystery, there is darkness and light." "The highest divinity shall not remain boundless." "You are not the only owner of the eye of origin, neither am I." ¡­¡­ The pictures that shocked the gods happened one after another. Tangqi is clearly not the "supreme divinity", but every oracle he utters at the moment has taken effect. This is incredible. Even the true supreme divinity cannot do it. When a group of protoss of origin gather together, these supreme individuals, such as the eternal day crazy king, the original prophet, the supreme deer god, and the young creator, are actually not rivals. They are considered rude giants for a reason. But, uh, tonkey did it. The "he" at this moment is infinitely close to the supreme divinity. Dream power still plays a great role and is the "foundation" of Tang Qi as a reality distorting person. But at this moment, he is releasing and limiting the power of the 41 original Protoss, which is a more ancient and powerful absolute rule, ultimate order, world causality and so on. These obscure concepts of power come from the "supreme wisdom" of perhaps the most ancient deity of the infinite mystery. Once worn by the rotating "five corners", it is the strongest divine thing that can easily realize many great miracles. Those miracles also include defeating the protoss of origin? "Huh?" Before he could figure out the answer to the question, it seemed that Tang Qi, who could always remain rational, suddenly looked at the 41 giants who were about to be expelled. The Supreme God who ruled the boundless and stars in the mouth of the ancient observer. Surprisingly, not long ago, he was like a irritable giant, but he was unexpectedly calm at this time. Tang Qi didn''t see any anger in his eyes. It seemed to be an illusion before. On the contrary, in his eyes, in addition to calm, there was laughter and ridicule. He still let his tentacles wrap around him, and even silently accepted Tang Qi''s reversal of cause and effect, so as to prove that his acquisition of the "eye of origin" is in line with the rules of the world. He spoke slowly, and the vast voice even had a trace of disappointment: "Is this all you can do?" "Why did my child choose you, an unwise little mouse, and why did the cunning old man choose you?" "The eye of origin on which you rely belongs to me, and part of the power source of the supreme wisdom is also me... Why do you think these two forces can defeat me?" "I am the Lord of the infinite origin." "I said, it''s... Dark this night." "Boom" The voice fell, and Tang Qi, who was always rational, immediately felt that all the oracle he had given had failed. It was forcibly erased by a rough master''s idea. The source master of this idea expressed his disappointment with Tang Qi. He seemed to stop cooperating with Tang Qi''s idea of "playing". The next moment is the real "darkest night". The forty giants behind the "supreme God" burst at this moment. But it''s not death. Their bodies after the explosion are all turned into "black mud", which can really devour all the glory and the black mud of the origin of all living beings. These dark, viscous semi liquids were no longer noisy, and they began to expand infinitely, just like the infinite mystery itself. Time is meaningless. When Tang Qi and all living things realized that the giants burst, the boundless mystery was completely filled with black mud. It is no longer coverage, but full. It includes all space and time, or other concepts. All life itself is also filled with black mud. Before all sentient beings lost everything, what they saw and perceived was the giant called the "supreme God King" by ancient observers. His eye, which knows the origin of all things, is closing slowly at the moment. With his "eyes closed", the infinite mystery and the disaster that all creatures fear began to brewing. At the moment, the only visible thing in the world is Tang Qi wearing "supreme wisdom". And his eye of origin is the only eye that is not weaker than the king of origin. Because of this, Tang Qi can see what a terrible doomsday disaster is about to break out. "To the dark universe!" "The phenomenon of transcending the boundless mystery will be triggered by ''he'', who will even drag the boundless Mystery into the eternal night." "The boundless and all living beings in the boundless will be deprived of not only freedom, perception or life, but everything." "This will be an eternal night that lasts for an unknown time. It will be cold and dead forever. Everything will be submerged by the dark mud... This night and the world, except the black mud, there will be nothing else." Black pieces of information occupy Tang Qi''s mind. He is aware of what is happening and is using "closing his eyes" to trigger the supreme god of the eternal night. His goal is not only to assimilate Tang Qi, so as to retrieve the eye of origin lost by Tang Qi. His real goal is boundless mystery. He did not hide that the way the protoss solved the extinction day made the eternal night come and the boundless mystery become the darkest universe. Tang Qi, it''s just a dessert that must be swallowed. At this moment, as the black mud continues to fill his country, infiltrate his blood, soak his bone marrow, and even invade his soul... It seems that when Tang Qi returns to "human" again, he has a very sensitive feeling to the outside world. What he perceives is cold and silence. The world seemed frozen, but there was no sound. The wind, water and even his breathing disappeared. Similarly, Tang Qi''s "dream" power also disappeared. Fantasy also needs support. When he falls into a dead, cold, deprived world, fantasy will no longer exist. The Supreme God knew Tang Qi''s state at this time, so he ignored him and just continued to close his eyes. Beyond the boundless mystery came some news. Those are other "supreme divinities". Aware of the coming of eternal night, they tried to do something. But the God King of origin has begun to close his eyes, and the boundless mystery has entered a closed state. Everything seems to be unstoppable? ¡­¡­ The eternal night world is falling into black mud bit by bit, and is about to be assimilated and swallowed by the dream master. Suddenly his head opened. It seems that he is not talking to anyone, but talking to himself, another "self". However, this strange dialogue actually takes place at the soul level, and the black mud has not penetrated into the soul world. "Can''t you think of a solution? The world is ending. You are the ''I'' in the state of supreme wisdom." "The annihilation day has not come yet. Naturally, it is not the end. The protoss of origin has fallen into a trap." "Trap?" "Yes, trap." Tang Qi, the supreme wisdom version, replied confidently. There is no need to show off suspense. Tangqi, the real version, also realized at this moment. "Merciless sage, the trap he set." "Interrupted by the protoss of origin, I forgot who the real conspirators are." "Obviously, the merciless sage and the crazy wise men behind him do not just want to erase me, but also the origin of the Protoss." Tang Qi finished, and the supreme wisdom version of "he" continued to be deeply analyzed. Completely different from Tangqi, the voice full of reason and wisdom: "I and the protoss of origin are still just a part of their plan, well, a key part." "The king of origin cannot complete the eternal night, and he will certainly fail. Although the merciless sage needs to eliminate the big error between the ''infinite mystery'' and the ''second infinity'' to promote the integration of the two worlds, it is only to eliminate the error, not to let the infinity enter the eternal night, which is not conducive to the coverage of the second infinity." "His role must be to make the ''boundless mystery'' enter a special state, which needs eternal night as the pre trigger condition." "According to the secrets discerned by the eye of origin, this state needs to gather some elements." "Eternal night is a kind of, which will freeze the boundless, and there will be no resistance." "The budding ''eternal source'' is also a kind of power and the most important engine." "So, the third would be...?" Real Tangqi watched the supreme wisdom version of himself and guessed directly the last part of the compassionate sage plan. Moreover, there is still no rest. "The third must also be related to ''I''." "If it is only used to trigger the eternal night, there is no need to pry the supreme divinity to erase me, just wake up the protoss of origin." "What are the elements? Will they appear because of my participation?" "No, not only do I need to participate, but also let me fall into a death crisis, which will allow my related existence, especially my friends, to try to save me." "But below the supreme divinity, there is no way to intervene in this war." "Sally, Stana and rose have all participated. Rafael has been defeated by a sneak attack. Who else will there be?" "The mysterious monarch... Will he come back from the boundless mystery?" "No, no, even if the big octopus ascended to the ''Supreme divinity'', they can defeat the original Protoss, but he can''t trigger a phenomenon that can be compared with eternal night. He is unlikely to be the third element." "Eternal night... Cold and dead... The same phenomenon..." "Boom!" At this abrupt moment, Tang Qi roared in the depths of his soul. The two versions of themselves looked at each other and realized something in an instant. "Furnace!" At this moment, when the two Tangqi ended the dialogue as quickly as possible, and the supreme wisdom version Tangqi once again dominated the body and tried to do something. Boom! The eternal night world, which was almost completely covered by black mud, was suddenly torn apart. A crack, a crack that has just been torn and begins to gush endless flame into the Dark Universe. Inside, there was a roar of anger that made the real me version of Tang Qi almost cry. "Who, who dares to bully my friend?" V2.Chapter 302 The roar from the "melting pot" almost made Tang Qi cry. Most of them were moved, and a little of them were urgent. Tang Qi, the supreme wisdom version, has deduced all the conspiracies of the merciless sage and the crazy wise men behind him. They want to gather the three elements of "the darkest night", "the coming of the furnace" and "the eternal engine", and then put the boundless mystery in a special state to facilitate the second boundless to devour the "overwriting state" of fusion. At the moment, Tang Qi has to admit that the merciless sage who has not yet met has incredible wisdom. Compared with her, Ms. destiny is just a grumpy little girl. "Come on, stop them and don''t let the furnace fall." Tang Qi also roared at the soul level and gave up control to himself wearing supreme wisdom. Although "he" has not been clearly stated, at this moment, at the moment of seeing the endless flame gap, Tang Qi has insight into the idea of the furnace. Without guessing, it automatically shows the state of the furnace at this time. "Divine entity: the master of the furnace, who has completely separated from the ancient god of the ''master level'' and is infinitely close to the highest divinity, but there is a deviation in his path ahead. He seems not to choose to continue to ascend. In fact, he needs to leave the boundless mystery. He chooses to stay, and the path gradually tends to the most brilliant and terrible... Destruction?" "The sun is brightest when it will go out." The second sentence is uttered by Tang Qi, the supreme wisdom version. What does he want to do to let the furnace go without sacrificing himself. But just before Tang Qi started, unexpected changes happened. Tangqi and the dreamland under his control, his great dreamy body, are all cut and wrapped by nihilistic lines. These lines have no color, no entity, and are not a concept, not authority, and do not exist. They outline and form a special maze, which directly envelops the highly intelligent version of Tangqi. Eye of origin, immediate analysis and identification. But to Tang Qi''s horror, he failed. You should know that the eye of origin has completely evolved to the highest level and is completely and irreversibly integrated with Tangqi''s soul. In addition to the "great power of origin" possessed by the Supreme God King, this eye has crushed 41 original Protoss in the concept of knowing everything. But now, Tang Qi can''t know the origin of the maze that trapped him in front of him. Tang Qi can only passively perceive the role of the "maze". Similar to the "non existence" of the terrorist disaster, Tang Qi can no longer feel his existence. He himself, and the relevant information, have been erased? He was temporarily stolen and left in the maze. He could no longer transmit any information to the outside world. Now Tangqi has completely lost his freedom. "Merciless sage!" Tang Qi looked at nothingness and said calmly. In a desperate situation, the supreme wisdom is still working. There is no solution for the moment, but it can always keep him absolutely rational and calm. Tang Qi was confident when he spit out these four words, as if he knew there would be a response. And the next moment, the response did appear. It is still the "line", slowly outlining a face. It''s hard to describe what kind of face it is. We can''t know any information through it. Race, gender, age, power... Everything is nothingness. It was just a face, a medium for communicating with Tangqi. Its mouth opened and closed, spitting out a sound that seemed to be equally nonexistent. "I''m glad to finally meet you face to face. The last sage selected by the sage group." "I have no compassion." "Maybe you have learned some information about me from [Ms. resentment soul], such as my race and face, but those information have expired. In order to adapt to the special environment, I have transformed myself. You can think that I don''t exist now." "Only when it doesn''t exist can you do anything without fear of being found." ¡­¡­ When the face of nothingness spoke, Tang Qi ignored it and didn''t respond. He just kept trying to break through the maze. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of attempts passed. But without success, his existence was stolen and taken in. The eye of origin, dream power, supreme wisdom... These high-level powers can not break through the strange maze that trapped him. Tang Qi as like as two peas, who had no compassion for the sage, was not irritated by the deliberate coldly neglected of. Absolutely rational! He seems to be the "supreme wisdom" itself, as if no change can make him lose his temper. At the moment, he seemed to solve the mystery for Tang Qi on purpose and explained some details that Tang Qi could not understand. The mouth of nothingness opened and closed, and the sound entered Tangqi''s ear without damage. "You don''t have to waste your divine power. Since you wear that smart head, you should know that you can''t break through this maze." "I originally wanted to take you in with [cicada wings of heaven], but it couldn''t block your eyes of origin, so I chose [superstring maze]." "It is essentially a nonexistent and infinitely extensible small box. It steals you and the information related to you, and keeps it in the original world on the surface, but in fact it is on a higher level of boundless mystery... It sounds a little winding, as long as you know, you can''t break through and leave, and you can''t let that some grumpy and lovely ''melting pot'' leave." "I and some other wise men have observed the two worlds at a higher level and you for too long. We have arranged everything, and you can''t change it." "As a wise man, you should know when to stop useless attempts." These words fell. Tang Qi was surprised and really stopped trying. His eyes, which maintained absolute rationality, finally looked at the face of the merciless sage at this moment. The original calm voice was suddenly full of curiosity, and asked directly: "Wumin, what do you want me to do, and what role do I play in your plan?" "With the wisdom of you and those crazy wise men you attract, you suddenly appear in front of me. You can''t show off to me. It''s too stupid." "You know the unspoken rules at the narrative level. Villains always die of talking too much." "So, what''s your plan, right? When you show up, you have some secrets to tell me. Let me know the secrets, which can help you complete your final plan?" Tang Qi just finished saying that the original nihilistic face clearly showed a look of admiration. More lines appeared, and a pair of palms began to clap. Meanwhile, the merciless sage praised: "Sure enough, you will be the last sage." "I do have some ''secrets'' to tell you. Unlike the old man who likes to deliberately make something to test other wise men, I like to put everything in the light. The real wisdom duel can''t always use information difference to deceive." "I have observed all the events you have experienced from a higher place. I have to say that you rely too much on that eye." "Can you guarantee that the information given to you by the eyes is correct every time?" With that, the face smiled. Without waiting for Tang Qi''s reply, the corners of his mouth curled up. There was an obvious proud charm in his empty eyes. The merciless sage was cooperating with Tang Qi and communicating with him in a more humanized manner. But his pitiless, compassionate voice remained unchanged. "Let''s postpone the secret disclosure. I think what you care about most at the moment is the ''furnace''. Among the endless and mysterious masters, I like him best." "Most people hesitate when they make some important choices and have a lot of ideas, but this guy is very direct and doesn''t know what regret is. That''s why he has few friends and keeps weakening." "Of course, you obviously don''t like the choice he makes at the moment. The next picture is a little sad. I hope you''re ready." These words made Tang Qi feel bad when his mind roared. However, the merciless sage was still smiling, and the palm outlined by the strange "string" was inexplicably in the nothingness. Immediately, a ripple rippled, as if opening a one-way door. Shocking information from the outside, such as the influx of torrents. It has completely fallen into the boundless mystery of "the darkest night". In the dark deep air, there is a gap that spews flames and continues to expand and spread. With a giant slowly closing his eyes, they are having an extremely dangerous "quarrel" and have reached the final irreversible stage. In the crazily expanding gap, the roar of the furnace was impolite. "You''re bullying my friends, aren''t you? I remember you, the owner of those cold and sticky feces." "The big man who has been lying in the cesspit since the age of origin, your whole group is very disgusting. Even if it is the pollution of all souls, the maggot gods in the universe know to build a clean and tidy God nest for themselves." "Only you, always lying in the feces, eating and pulling... You''re so disgusting. I smell your taste and can spit out the food 100 million years ago." "Shut up, stupid furnace...!" The God King of origin, who was about to close his eyes completely, could not accept the insult of the master of the furnace. He is the Supreme God, the king of God above the boundless and mysterious life. He thought angrily, and endless black mud poured up. It was easy to remove the seal of the gods and strengthen it. The gap immediately began to narrow or even close. The great power miracle is only between the thoughts of the Supreme God King. Seeing that the "master of the melting pot" was to be sealed again, he did not look at the origin God King at all, but turned to Tangqi. "Here comes the big play. You must look miserable enough." "Coincidentally, I am proficient in many skills, and makeup is the first person in both worlds." The witty words of the merciless sage not only failed to make Tang Qi laugh, but shocked his heart and his face was full of dignified color. Because it is a "one-way door", Tangqi can''t send any information. He could only look at it. There seemed to be an invisible palm in nothingness. He began to use all kinds of "tools", which made Tangqi fundamentally change in the blink of an eye. In the eyes of the furnace master, what he saw was a miserable body lying on the surface of the black mud sea. The message from the body: The kingdom of God was broken, believers collapsed, all gods and family members fell, but the body that had been separated from the dominant level was scarred, and even the soul was dismembered and broken into the most primitive dark particles around the body "Well, it should be sad enough." "I don''t have to make any predictions about what will happen next." At this moment, if Tang Qi did not wear [supreme wisdom], it would be difficult for him to imagine the fluctuations in his heart. Especially when his "new image" came directly into the eyes of the furnace with a sense of terror and created the furnace''s decision at this moment, Tang Qi had a crazy urge to release his power and stop the change regardless of everything. However, it was too late. The one-way door stopped Tang Qi, and his "new image" prompted the furnace to make the opposite decision. The furnace is rough and irritable. He hates evil gods from his soul instinct, but he is not stupid. He knows how to hurt the God King who has not really ascended to the "supreme divinity". And the next moment, he did the same. "Boom... Boom" The gap of endless flame roared completely. The master of the furnace is in a rage. The flame that destroyed everything seemed to form a pair of huge palms, forcibly tore open the gap, swallowed the huge mouth of the flame of the world, and directly came to the head of the God King of origin. All the black mud collided along the way, whether or not it was melted by the God family of origin, was burned into black ash like dust. His last roar was both vulgar and extremely enjoyable. "Dung eating giant, since your disgusting group''s dream is to fill the world with dark dung, I''ll let you feel the malice from the world itself." "Do you know what ''fried shit'' is?" "Right away, you''ll know." "Boom" The master of the melting pot didn''t give the king of origin time to react at all, when he was desperate to tear the gap and completely came to the boundless mystery from the melting pot universe. The unprecedented big bang is coming. V2.Chapter 303 At this moment, the furnace makes the whole boundless mystery feel his energy and his anger. The universe that once sealed him was as fragile as paper paste. In the blink of an eye, it was burned into nothingness by the surging flame. What follows is the endless ocean of light, which is brilliant, blazing to the extreme, has no boundaries and no signs of stopping. At this moment, it seems that countless "suns" explode, and all time and space in the boundless mystery are submerged by turbulent flames. This also includes the "God of origin". The supreme Protoss, with bodies beyond all cosmic dimensions, rules the stars and the infinite master. At the moment of the explosion, he was overturned by the master of the angry furnace. At the fork of the path, infinitely close to the melting pot of "supreme divinity", his power reached its peak when he made the decision of the big bang. When the sun is about to go out, the brilliance is the most brilliant. The origin God King has fully felt this. As a member of the supreme divine group, he has fought with the eternal day crazy king, the supreme deer god, funny starfish and so on. In this second, he felt like a collision caused by the superposition of the three. The scorching power had a restraining effect on him. The red flame torrent, like the mysterious black mud covering the boundless, began to pour out and wash the world. The terrible ray storm is everywhere at the moment. The disappearing "light" came back, and the counterattack was extremely fierce. The flame and black mud began to collide. The "boundless", which was still in absolute silence and cold, began to boil from this moment. All living things in the boundless mystery, gods and spirits, had just been awakened from the "darkest night", and soon found that they were still unable to move. The world, above boiling, gradually becomes viscous. Black mud, flame, dead things, hot rays... On the contrary, completely aligned "matter" and "concept" are constantly colliding with each other. When we observe the boundless mystery at a higher level, we will find that the world is in an unstable state, and even its "infinite expansion" is gradually changing, sometimes stagnating and sometimes soaring, which can no longer maintain the original rate. Strangely, although all living things can''t move, they can feel anything. There were two voices, two angry, abusive voices. ¡­¡­ The superstring maze, the nihilistic face in front of Tang Qi, along the one-way window, enjoyed the magnificent scenery of the infinite and mysterious moment, and made a sound of admiration at the same time. "The furnace is the master who really has pure divinity. He would have become the most selfless'' Supreme divinity '', but his'' future'' has been permanently changed because of a little mouse who broke into the world." "Not only him, but the whole world, but also the second boundless." Tang Qi also looked at the melting pot that was exploding for himself. When he heard the words uttered by Wumin, his eyes shifted to the nihilistic face again. His eyes were still calm and rational, but the undercurrent surged in the deepest place. He asked directly: "Is this the secret you want to tell me?" "I actually caused the annihilation day and all kinds of disasters, even the big explosion of the furnace at this time?" The nihilistic face tilted slightly and nodded clearly. As he said before, he didn''t hide or mystify Tang Qi. He continued to say in a pitiless voice: "The annihilation day is not born because of you. As long as the boundless mystery and the second boundless exist and continue to expand infinitely, it will usher in annihilation at some time." "But before you, the mouse, broke in, the moment was uncertain, and it might never come... Can you understand that your arrival stirred up something, leading to silence and collapse into reality, which was fixed at a certain moment." Even a master can hardly accept that he has become the source of world destruction. In particular, Tang Qi has "all things know", which proves that the merciless sage did not lie. What he said is true. Tang Qi was wearing supreme wisdom, so he could still keep calm at the moment. He didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the empty face of the merciless sage. In the labyrinth outside the world, Tangqi faces the existence that may be the first wisdom in the two worlds and listens to him to answer the truth of the world for himself. But both sides know that they hate each other and want each other to fall. This solution also has a purpose. The merciless sage did not hide this. He said directly: "You''re right. I''m different from that grumpy little girl. It''s boring and counterproductive to show off my skills to the victims. I''m not so stupid." "I show you this to let you know the truth, which may determine who can win at the last moment, me, or the so-called ''sages'' and you, an outsider." While talking, the merciless sage separated his palms. More "strings" that obviously do not belong to the boundless mystery are called out and change between those palms. Gradually, two abstract worlds, the boundless and the second boundless, are outlined. "The two worlds are expanding infinitely, and the latter is larger. It is actually a collection of projection fragments on the surface of the world... The relationship between the two is very complex. They will collide infinitely and have long been inseparable. There is no way to separate them." "You see, they are in dangerous condition, but they are beautiful and brilliant." The merciless sage holds up the two worlds with both hands, like two groups of non-stop fireworks. The pictures displayed by those "strings" are the beauty beyond the imagination of life and the beauty beyond all concepts. Tang Qi couldn''t help immersing himself in the moment he watched. But the next moment, the "beauty" was destroyed. A flickering dim light point suddenly came from the unknown outside, penetrated the world barrier and entered one of the fireworks. "Boom" At the world level, what happens next is silent and slight changes. But with the compassionate sage''s fingers flicking, Tangqi saw a more specific picture. The arrival of the light spot is like a drop of "ink" entering clean water or a spark, which directly ignites a certain "fuse". The chain reaction broke out. Major events and disasters that do not exist on the original timeline occur in a blowout manner due to the arrival of that light point. Not only is the boundless mystery, the second boundless is also affected. All the changes are very drastic. More and more "existence" becomes non-existent with infinite collisions. Both worlds become more brilliant, but also closer to destruction. And all this is brought by the dark light spot. Obviously, that spot of light is "Tangqi". The merciless sage seems to have no malice towards Tang Qi, who triggered the end of the day. He is just like a wise man to solve Tang Qi''s doubts. He holds the world model outlined by the "string" and gives a very appropriate metaphor: "The boundless and the second boundless, they are like two infinitely expanding bombs, sharing a fuse... They will eventually have an end, but as long as we are in it, the ''end'' will never come at a higher level." "Until you come, you light the fuse, and the end comes." "It''s like a dangerous story. As long as there is no beginning, there is no end." "And you are the beginning." Silence, unusually long silence. Tangqi wants to refute the merciless sage, but both "supreme wisdom" and "eye of origin" are telling Tangqi that the merciless sage is not lying. Every word he uttered was true. He seemed to understand why Tang Qi was silent, but what was outlined on his empty face was a smile, a very rigid smile. But his voice became more and more "vivid", like a good storyteller. Every word has the power of immersion in the soul. "As the last sage, you should make the most correct choice." "You are the beginning, you are also wrong. You can''t stop the coming of the annihilation day, but you can still change the ending." "As long as you ''end'' all this and return the story to the people in the story, there is still hope." "End yourself and give everything back to us." With the voices of the merciless sage, Tang Qi slowly fell into a strange state. He wears "supreme wisdom", and this new head with supreme wisdom will instinctively solve all problems. Tang Qi is still Tang Qi, but he can''t help but want to solve the end. Everything knows and tells him that everything is true, and the supreme wisdom begins to judge the "advice" given by the merciless sage. The result soon appeared. Tang Qi nodded slowly and firmly? "Without me, the world will indeed return to the unknown. As long as it is unknown, there is hope." "Your suggestion is very correct. It is the most likely solution to succeed..." The merciless sage listened. Tang Qi followed the supreme wisdom and entered the judgment process. A smile appeared on his nihilistic face. But soon he seemed to perceive something. The face turned in a direction and looked down the one-way window to the boundless mystery. I don''t know what the merciless sage saw. There was a trace of excitement in his tone, which was a strong sense of expectation that would be satisfied. He first said, "the time has come." Then he looked at Tang Qi again. At this time, Tang Qi began to release a strong impulse in his body. Self destruction! Tangqi''s body is a glittering tentacle monster. Now his body emits more and more brilliance, like a burning flame. When it turns dark, it will fall. Funny starfish once said that wearing "supreme wisdom" can have terrible side effects. This divine object can bring the wearer supreme power and the highest wisdom. But there are also sequelae, that is, the loss of "happiness". The so-called happiness, I''m afraid, doesn''t just mean that mood. In essence, the longer the wearer wears it, the higher the possibility of losing emotion and becoming an intelligent puppet. Tangqi is not the "supreme divinity". He can wear the supreme wisdom because of the help of rose Madeleine. Unfortunately, even wearing the supreme wisdom, Tang Qi failed to defeat the "merciless sage", but was used by the latter at this time to directly push Tang Qi into the death trap. The supreme wisdom version of Tang Qi does not consider other factors. Based on the "truth" provided by the merciless sage, he judges the true and false with the knowledge of all things, and even judges whether it is feasible with high wisdom. Conclusion: Yes. As long as he destroys himself, the annihilation day will indeed become "unknown" again, hoping to return again. This logic is very strict, and Tangqi quickly enters the execution stage from the judgment program. The merciless sage wanted to stay and watch, but another time for "him" came. He was separated and lacked skills. "It''s a pity that I can''t see the most brilliant stage of your experiment. A dream fireworks may be very beautiful, but it can only bloom in this superstring maze." While talking, nothingness seemed to appear as a rubber Sassafras, which directly erased the existence of merciless sages. This brilliant Tangqi, "Hoo" shines more violently. His body, the dreamland in his arms... All began to flicker, evaporate and tend to self destruction. PS: and. V2.Chapter 304 Beyond the superstring maze, the boundless mystery boiling due to the war between the furnace and the Supreme God King is breaking through a boundary with unprecedented intensity. And at the next moment, the boundary is torn. Then in the deepest part of the world, the planet representing "origin", it suddenly began to shine. That radiance will not be covered by any existence at all. Whether it is black mud or flame, it becomes powerless in the face of the "origin star" at the moment. The origin star begins to ascend and continues to ascend higher. The whole boundless mystery is gradually placed under the origin star. The sea of light that really drowns everything pours down and covers the boundless mystery. The stars are dim, and the origin star becomes the only light in the world at this moment. All living beings could not help facing the light and feeling the power. "Eternity" This will rises in the deepest part of all souls. There is no need to have obscure knowledge and wisdom, nor the eye of origin. What is the origin star of any existence at this moment? "The source of eternity, the end of the spiritual tide, the last eternity." "It finally germinated." "Boom... Boom" The world is boiling again. Because of the infinite mysterious state at this moment, when the eternal source germinates, all living beings know what "it" stands for. That is the true source of all extraordinary great powers and the end point of gathering all great powers. Most importantly, the "eternal source" in germination is ownerless. Any existence, even a dead thing, has a chance to get it. As long as you get it, even if you were a weak mole ant before, you will ascend to "supreme divinity" in a moment. No surprise, when the source of eternity really germinated. At the boundless mysterious boundary, terrible shadows appeared and invaded in the blink of an eye. They scrambled to break through the boundary and come to the boundless, and stretched out their greedy hands to pick the origin star like the fruit of the same light. The boundless mysterious boundary is tough, but it can''t stop the masters of those shadows at this time. Every shadow has great power. On the surface of the black mud sea suppressed to the bottom, a giant face emerged. The Supreme God King, with his eyes on the origin, is about to roar at those shadows to show the ownership of the origin Protoss over the "eternal source". But at this time, unimaginable changes happened. Boom! A huge shadow appears above the origin star that has sprouted as the "source of eternity" without warning. Following this shadow, more "shadows" will come soon, but these shadows are not beyond the boundless mystery. These shadows exist in the boundless. They appear around the "origin star". They stand on the boiling interface washed out by the furnace and the origin God King, guarding the origin star and the shadow real body above the origin star. They are completely consistent with the state of "merciless sage", completely abandoning all the original, and after some mysterious transformation... They have been transformed into today''s form, which is a form that ignores all concepts but can interfere with reality, a form that can be called "nonexistence". These wise men come from the boundless mystery and the second boundless. They were once super geniuses, from an extraordinary race and achieved extraordinary achievements. Just like the reason for the formation of the "sage group", they abandon everything and come together because of one thing. Ambition! But their ambition is different from that of the sage group and other gods. At this moment, they just show a pair of eyes. These eyes are more like empty windows that show their souls to all beings and the whole world. Wisdom! No matter who, ordinary life or supreme divinity, can see the existence of "wisdom" from those shadow eyes. But the most terrible thing is that under wisdom is not love, not reason, not pity. It''s madness, extreme madness, and strong curiosity that can''t be concealed at all. And bring these characteristics into full play. But at this moment, he is overlooking the shadow of the "origin star". His real body is a merciless sage separated from the superstring maze. "Wise men, a group of crazy wise men without mercy." Just when the supreme divinity was temporarily stagnated by this group of wise men who suddenly appeared, the crazy wise men began to act. The movement breath is completely consistent with the merciless sage. Under the leadership of merciless sages, they first look at the supreme gods who are breaking in to seize the source of eternity. The next moment, a calm and cold voice overlaps and rings through the boundless: "As a young creator, your plan to rebuild infinity is too naive, and the probability of success is too small... Supreme deer god, your understanding of material is higher than ours, but you don''t understand infinity, and you don''t need the last eternity... You can''t communicate, you''re just a madman... A false god from nothingness, who calls himself the ''tracer'', you should follow the times Go to the beginning, not to the end... " "All high, please leave. We will take over here." "The final outcome will also be written by us." Before spitting out these words that sound arrogant but calm. The merciless sage has led the crazy wise men to stretch out their arms very rudely and directly enter the origin star that has germinated as the "source of eternity". Enough to create an eternal source of supreme divinity, there is no resistance to their invasion. At the moment of their "invasion", at the moment when the word "writing" fell. A great change, more shocking than the germination of the eternal source, began. Boom! Boom... Boom... Boom! All souls tremble at this second because they perceive the "end of the world". Including the supreme gods, they all look forward to the world that is becoming strange. Yes, the world has changed. There are countless strange and familiar scenes without any omen. Countless unimaginable changes have wrapped the boundless and mysterious beings and all things. The universe dimension, the secret country, the stars gods, the wandering beasts, the hundreds of millions of races... As if the creations from another world were so brutally jammed in. No, not as if they did come from another world. Merciless sages and wise men have no cover for what they are doing. Those supreme divinities that were supposed to invade the boundless and rob the "source of eternity" all stopped. Across the world barrier, the supreme ones fell into anger and surprise. The young Creator with the power of "creation" made a young but powerful voice. He tried to admonish the merciless sages and the crazy wise men with the same ambition. "World fusion? You lunatics want the second boundless to forcibly cover the boundless mystery... The world is being swallowed up." "You will not succeed. The source of eternity has infinite power, but the two worlds are different. The repulsive force between them will make them collide violently, and everything will return to nothingness." Closely following the young creator, a great deer shaped figure also appeared. The supreme deer god, who holds the power of material origin, said directly: "Eternal engine? It''s really a group of smart bastards who hide it until now, but the child said it right. The repulsion is too strong, and your chances of success are too small." After the supreme deer god, a figure with the same greatness but full of chains appeared. His voice made people see a pale child lying on the endless shackles, extremely cold and said, "the boundless and the second boundless, all things and all sentient beings, only by tracing back to the source and returning to the starting point, can they avoid extinction." ¡­¡­ The supreme gods speak the "truth", at least the truth with their great insight. They have a high status and see things that are invisible to all living beings. They have their own ways to solve the "annihilation day", rebuild, or make up, and even trace back to the source. But their admonition did not even get the attention of the "merciless sage", did not let the merciless sage express contempt, and did not let the merciless sage see them. These supreme men who hold supreme power and are above the two worlds are nothing but useless rubbish for merciless sages. The merciless who is using the source of eternity with the crazy wise man, what he sees now is boundless mystery. All living things in this world are forced to look at the sage because of the "eternal source". Therefore, they all heard the sage''s confession with strong excitement: "The boundless and the second boundless creatures, and the two worlds themselves... Please don''t get me wrong. We don''t risk saving you because of boring things such as strong empathy and great love for you." "We just have curiosity that cannot be dispelled and must be satisfied." "Because of a boring [sage test], I saw the ultimate truth of the two worlds and that the ''extinction day'' that really destroys everything is coming." "Normally speaking, saving the world should be a task completed by a life body with justice, kindness and other characteristics, which will be called the ''protagonist'' at the narrative level, but I had a strong curiosity at that moment... What would happen if it was completed by a guy like me who has no compassion?" "Once curiosity rises, it must be satisfied." "So I started to move from the boring second boundless to the slightly more interesting boundless mystery. For the satisfaction of this last moment, I gave up many interesting things, such as the ''War of fate'' not long ago." "You can''t imagine how much I want to help that irritable lady. His stupidity makes me want to cry and cry for the power of ''fate''." "Fortunately, I found some partners with the same aspirations. Their wisdom may not be as good as me, but each of them is a real wise man, smarter than those who are stupid enough to go to the depths of darkness for help." "We would like to share with you the process of the [eternal engine] plan, but I believe you all feel that the end of the world is coming, and we still have the last step to complete." "Come on, get involved. There is no protagonist this time. The ending of this time is written by us." ¡­¡­ The merciless sage will never show off his useless work. His "confession" that can''t move anyone naturally also plays a role. After he said this, the boundless and mysterious beings and gods and spirits all felt the madness of these wise men, and fully accepted his statement. They, and the two worlds themselves, have to face choices. There are only two options. Fusion, or... Extinction? As long as they are not crazy, they will make a consistent choice in an instant. "Fusion!" "Boom" At this moment, when the boundless mystery and all life bodies in the second boundless and even the world itself make a choice, an unspeakable "change" appears. Originally, the two worlds, which are infinitely expanding, infinitely entangled and infinitely far away, have a strong extreme pulling feeling between each other. The fourth element that Tang Qi did not expect: the will of the world. When the two worlds and the creatures in the world have no resistance, the probability of successful integration increases again. On the origin star, the voice of the merciless sage sounded again: "If we make it up, we will be satisfied. No one can stop us." "Officially launch it. This will be the end." The words of the merciless sage are like a signal when the last three words fall. The boundless mystery that was already in an abnormal state burst out again, and there was no sign of stopping this time. One after another, the "wings of the cicada of heaven" were uncovered, and the boundless mysterious real state that had been hidden for a long time was revealed in this second. The first person to appear in the eyes of the gods was an old man in the depths of the starry sky. The old man who represents "light" is crouching on the starry sky with blood all over him. The dirty, sticky and cold umbilical cord wraps around him. The endless halo on his head reflects his face, a crazy... No, it is a crazy, crazy and irreversible face. "Lord of light?" The gods and hundreds of millions of believers were sure, but their hearts trembled and dared not recognize each other. PS: Thank you. (end of this chapter) V2.Chapter 305 It is only an appetizer for the master of light to become the ghost. With more and more "cicada wings of heaven" being revealed, the most real appearance of the boundless mystery is presented in the eyes of all living beings in a cruel and direct way. Everyone knows the boundless mystery. Although there are many disasters, chaos and death, on the whole, this is a beautiful, brilliant and orderly world. But at this moment, this impression was forcibly changed. What sentient beings and gods are looking at now is a world like "light dominates madness" one after another. Among them, it is not just a master of light. There are also a large number of powerful divine entities, such as the mother of nature, the original mother, the son of the morning star, the main god of machinery, the goddess of magic, the God of war, the God of thunder, and so on. They were all normal and even participated in the duel with the "origin Protoss". But when the "wings of the cicada" were lifted, the truth appeared. They are crazy. All these divine entities, like the master of light, have undergone terrible unknown changes. They are still gods, but they are all crazy gods, more chaotic than chaos. And this is just the beginning. More and more "cicada wings of heaven" are opened one by one, sweeping the whole boundless, and the mysterious terror is no longer covered up. Lucky creatures who keep reason, all fall into fear at the moment. Their eyes are full of confusion and madness. Some of them watched the earth fall into darkness with their own eyes, the blood rain poured down, and the creatures died... Some watched the starry sky turn scarlet, and the evil and crazy extraterritorial giants come and devour everything... Some watched a large number of life bodies in the universe fall into nightmares and can''t escape... Some found that all the others around had been "replaced", and some strange life bodies stole the world. The boundless mystery at this moment is almost difficult to find a world still in peace and order. Even the "origin star" fell into a special disaster at this time. Nearly 10 billion people of origin also find that they are missing something. They no longer have "compassion" for anything. pity! Ten billion stars of origin, while losing compassion. They raised their heads together, looked at the great bank, grasped them and the shadow of the origin star, looked at the nihilistic face, showed a bright smile, and the nihilistic eyes sent a message: "This is my gift. Compassion is the most useless thing. Abandon it to move forward forever." The origin star people wanted to refute, but they opened their mouth, but they couldn''t say anything. The subsequent chaos also began. Losing compassion means you can do anything regardless of everything. Just for a second of peace, the origin star, like other cosmic planes of "boundless mystery", fell into madness. The immensity of this moment has completely changed. The furnace flame and dark mud are still scouring each other, forming a special environment, a chaotic liquid ocean environment composed of two kinds of high-power energy. With the opening of the wings of the cicada, a large number of "vortices" began to surge. Each vortex revolves around the central node of the upheaval. The most conspicuous is the light master, who is wrapped by the umbilical cord, revealing his great but gradually distorted body, roaring in the vortex. Boom! Boom! It covers the boundless and mysterious "chaotic liquid sea" and more and more "vortices", plus the "eternal engine" that began to start. At this moment, the world suddenly and completely stopped its infinite expansion, and even began to show signs of involution. Boundless mystery, really changed. The world fell into the final abnormal state. It became a tool to produce a "suction force" that the "supreme God" feared. All the supreme divinity had to give up the invasion. Their shadows began to leave the "boundless mystery" at this time, and they were unwilling to fall. If you don''t want to leave, the next outcome will be very sad. Driven by the "eternal engine", the boundless mystery began to suck the "second boundless" and write it down. This means that the two worlds have officially begun to merge. Any "invader" who is not recognized by the will of the world, or by the merciless sage and the crazy wise group, will be crushed by the two worlds. No living body can resist the extrusion of two worlds at the same time. Moreover, the power of extrusion also increases the power of furnace, origin and eternity. This will be a unique moment that cannot be reproduced. Even the supreme deer god in charge of the "material origin" will be forcibly flattened into a mass of gas once he falls into it. Perhaps the whirling "five corners", funny starfish have a certain chance to escape. The supreme gods who fled in confusion fell into anger at the same time. "You crazy people, asshole." "It''s a crazy wise man to solve the repulsion in this way, but what''s the meaning of such a world? It''s too boring." "Can we solve the extinction day by making the ''boundless'' the same as the'' second boundless'' "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t. I can only delay some time. The third and fourth boundless will be born... Merciless sage, and these crazy children you solicit, you don''t see the whole truth of these two worlds." The supreme people are expressing their opposition, and the deer god is even willing to spit out more secrets. It''s a pity that they still didn''t get a look from the "merciless sage", but heard a clear sneer from the depths of the world and the origin star. "Losers, leave, the new world will not need supreme divinity." There is no doubt that this sentence is a strong insult to the existence of the young creator and the supreme deer god. But it is undeniable that, at least at this moment, there is no problem for merciless sages to describe them as losers. ¡­¡­ The boundless mystery falls into the ultimate chaos and madness, and releases the power beyond the highest, pulling the "second boundless" to integrate with each other. The superstring labyrinth is brilliant to the extreme and turns into a violent "phosphorescent group", which is ready to flicker with the self destruction and disappearance of Tangqi at any time. The reason why he is still in a "stalemate" is that all the creatures in the dreamland embraced by him are stopping him. Although Sally, Stana, rose, Diana... And so on all related exist, we can''t fully understand what Tangqi is facing. But that tendency to self destruct is clearly reflected within the country. The dream world is collapsing itself. They can use their minds to stop Tangqi, but they can''t keep it all the time. The supreme wisdom and the eye of origin were used by the "merciless sage", which made Tang Qi fall into a fatal trap. And this is only a small means of the merciless sage. It can be judged only by this wisdom that the sage is indeed the most terrible enemy Tang Qi met. The most important thing is that the two are not in a normal confrontation at all. "Return the story to the people in the story... Without external observers, the ending will become unknown again, and the creatures in the story will write it, which will be hope..." Every sentence that Tang Qi whispered at the moment was correct. But the price is his existence. Seeing that the cruel final scene will appear, at this time. Tang Qi suddenly turned his head sideways. He seemed to hear something. He looked out of the maze through the "one-way window" and into the boundless mysterious depths of the chaotic world. There is an ocean of light. At the moment of fighting with the "God of origin", the master of the furnace lost his body. Although he broke away from the dominant position and burst out the power and power comparable to the "supreme divinity", in essence, he is still not the supreme divinity. His body turned directly into nothingness when the two sides collided. But the will of the furnace still exists. In the deepest part of the flame, he roared to the whole boundless mystery, one after another, and never stopped if he failed to achieve his goal. Those roars crossed many obstacles, penetrated countless time and space, and finally came to Tang Qi''s ears and reverberated: "Good friend, are you dead?" "Stupid and brave good friend, are you still alive?" "Good friend, don''t die. I''ll be very sorry if you die. I''m sorry I''m late." "Good friend, I know you''re not dead. You''re a good friend of the great melting pot. You''ll never die..." When these roars came to his ears, the death will in Tang Qi''s eyes was dispelled in an instant. He was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. But soon his face again showed confusion and loss, and he began to think that his death could bring hope to the boundless mystery. Obviously, when the "supreme wisdom" takes effect again, absolute rationality will be submerged again. But at this moment, Tang Qi moved. The extremely rough and cruel picture appears in this superstring maze at the next moment. Just listen to the sound of "bang", a glittering divine tentacle, with great power, directly beat Tang Qi''s head. A brain with supreme wisdom and absolute rationality burst like a watermelon. To some extent, it can be regarded as letting go of fireworks, flesh and blood and brain fireworks. Although the divine object began to recover in the blink of an eye, before that, the real Tangqi had returned. Moving thoughts stretch out their tentacles and refuse to stick up the supreme wisdom head again. Recalling the communication with the "merciless sage", I couldn''t help sighing when I fell into a trap: "Starfish is right. Using this thing will not only lose happiness, but also be extremely dangerous." "However, it is not without harvest." While talking, Tang Qi''s mind came up with an idea of the last freeze frame when he destroyed the supreme wisdom head in the last second. Urged by the supreme wisdom, in addition to self destruction, it is another way to save the boundless mystery. Tang Qi turned his head, followed that sentence, and soon found the source. "Return the story to the people in the story... This is indeed a good way, but the way of return does not necessarily require me to pay the price of my life." "The merciless guy put an end to the path of the Supreme People''s invasion and blocked the path of the return of his jealous opponents, just to erase me, and he inadvertently created a new secret path. The merging world can no longer break into unless he was in the world from the beginning..." "To defeat a wise man, you need another wise man." "To defeat a group of wise men, we naturally need another group of wise men." When the voice fell, Tang Qi immediately read it. In front of him, two "gods" jumped out. Fool''s boat! Infinite secret box! Without any delay, Tang Qi directly started the secret box and asked: "How to make the sages return to the boundless mystery?" With the request, the familiar sound of gear rotation, liquid dripping and steam gushing appears. The answer also emerges at the next moment. "A fool''s ship and... The will of the wise." Tang Qi, who saw the answer, knew what was happening in a flash, and then couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "The merciless sage is right. The sage group is a little boring." Before he finished, Tang Qi had started to put the fool''s boat into the infinite secret box, and at the same time passed on his current will very rudely. At other times, Tang Qi would like to say some philosophical proverbs. When communicating with sages, wise men and philosophers, it is natural to choose an appropriate way. But now, Tang Qi''s tone is a little vulgar: "Whatever you find in the dark, it''s time to come back." "A little later, you will be beaten in the face by a loser to make his revenge play a perfect success." Tang Qi spits out the last word. The divine object cast by the "first prophet", the infinite secret box that can meet almost any wish, is completely opened in this second. V2.Chapter 306 It seems that countless portals of light are turning over one after another, hundreds of millions of paths are spiraling, and countless worlds, the cosmic dimension composed of various "concepts" that Tang Qi can''t understand, passes like light and shadow. This process lasted more than how long, and Tangqi finally saw the deepest part of the box. There, it''s dark. It is not the same darkness as "eternal night". It is vast but contains all the darkness. Both the boundless mystery and the second boundless have the concept of "infinite expansion", which also includes countless cosmic dimensions or secret worlds. However, it is still unable to compare with the darkness seen by Tang Qi at the moment in terms of vastness. It is obviously a concept of darkness above the corresponding world including infinity and the second infinity. Any existence, whether ordinary life or "supreme divinity", will be lost as long as you are in it. Almost all transcendental powers, as well as supreme power, will be weakened to the extreme by the irresistible darkness. Tangqi doesn''t know when he passed the sage test. Maybe it was the moment when he was willing to sacrifice himself to save the boundless mystery, or maybe it was another moment. These are no longer important. What is important is that Tang Qi has now become a member of the sage group. So at this moment, he can feel the state of the sages. "Lost?" "Well, it''s really easy to get lost in the dark." Tang Qi was surprised that he did not make complaints about it, but expressed his understanding and made unexpected actions at the next moment. He stepped forward, tried his best to put his glittering body into the "box", and began to make himself more brilliant. The phosphor that broke the boundary between reality and fantasy flickered violently. lighthouse! At the moment, Tangqi is like a lighthouse, standing at the end of the darkness. The "darkness" beyond all concepts also weakened Tang Qi''s power, but some accidents were that it only weakened and did not annihilate the glory. He soon changed from a brilliant lighthouse to a little "starlight", a starlight flashing at a certain frequency. The faint radiance, across the countless world, penetrated the concept barrier of countless, and finally was seen by a group of sages lost in the dark. These are not "supreme divinity", not even masters, but sages who take the initiative to enter the depths of darkness. When they see the direction again and get guidance, the countless obstacles ahead seem to disappear immediately and become insignificant. Soon, Tang Qi saw other "lights" in his eyes. Every light comes from the dark. They are all suffering from different obstacles and attacks, but none of them can prevent them from returning. Those stars jumped out little by little, and soon became a cluster, a piece, and then occupied Tang Qi''s eyes, like a brilliant sea of stars. There are different intelligent beings in each starlight. Under these living bodies, there are things that Tang Qi is very familiar with. They have no repetition and different forms, but without exception, they are all... Ships, fool ships. The sages who left the "boundless mystery" to explore and pursue in the dark at some time returned to their hometown under the guidance of the faint twinkling beacon starlight. Each of them stands at the top of wisdom. They are the knowers, users and creators of all knowledge. They do not have any hidden, extremely calm to reveal themselves to the world, brilliant and clear hearts. They practice different ideas and have different understanding of the world, creatures and everything, but their aspirations are the same. Knowing all the rules of the boundless and the second boundless, the causes of all disasters and doomsday, they made that choice with compassion and great love and went to the deepest darkness to seek answers. They saw Tang Qi and smiled at the last sage. And led Tang Qi''s eyes to the deepest darkness, a slow light. It was the first ship in the light. It is an old and grotesque, mottled and yellow fool''s boat used by Tang Qi many times. The "boat light" made by Tang Qi swayed and glowed faintly, reflecting an extra figure on the ship. He also revealed himself without any concealment. His body shape and facial features are very mediocre, which will not attract any attention when put into the crowd. His external form is Asian, about 40 years old, wearing a withered yellow robe with a hood, which is full of wind and frost marks. His face and palm exposed outside his robe are very thick. He is smiling and looking at Tang Qi across the sea of Fools'' boats. It is not appropriate to use "he", because no one can feel any breath of divine power in him. He stood there, very simple, modest and friendly. He made Tang Qi feel a familiarity from the soul and ID blood, an unspeakable closeness. It doesn''t need anyone to reveal the secret, nor does it need Tang Qi to cast "everything knows". As soon as he saw him, Tang Qi knew everything about him directly. First prophet! One of the oldest creatures in the boundless mystery. It is rare in the supreme divine group to have infinite wisdom and infinite power, but it has goodwill for all weak creatures. He is a real wise man, a sage recognized by the supreme people such as deer god and starfish, and a guardian with compassion and great love. It is also the first great life to have insight into the existence of the "extinction day" and automatically enter the depths of darkness in order to save all this. Tonkey knows everything about him, and he knows what he knows. The original prophet, who made Tang Qi feel unspeakably close, blinked in front of Tang Qi with the boat lamp. In Tang Qi''s surprised eyes, he folded his hands and, together with other wise men on the fool''s ship, respectfully gave Tang Qi an ancient gift that made Tang Qi familiar. The first prophet after the ceremony smiled and said: "Hello, the last sage with the same ambition as us, the guest from Yuanxiang." "No matter what the final choice is, all the choices you have made in the past deserve our respect." "Yuanxiang?" "Final choice?" Two keywords were extracted by Tangqi. In fact, there is no need to play charades between Tang Qi and the original prophet and the sage group. There is not much time. The sage group and the prophet did not hide anything from Tang Qi. Every word uttered by the ordinary prophet poured into his mind with annotation information that made Tang Qi understand. "The merciless sage knows that I am an outsider, but he doesn''t know where I come from." "At first, the group of prophets and sages knew that they found many secrets in the dark. I call it the hometown of the earth, and they call it the ''hometown of origin''." "I will face a choice in the future. The choice I make will affect the war started by the merciless sage around the ''annihilation day''." The dialogue continued. At first, the prophet didn''t need Tang Qi''s reply. He took the initiative to provide secrets and provide Tang Qi with everything the sages found in the dark. A humble smile on his wrinkled and spotted face, he continued: "The sage who has no mercy on the world and all living creatures believes that you are the reason for the true arrival of the annihilation day." "Neither I nor we can think that he is completely wrong." "But we always have different views on the same thing." "We believe that your arrival is not the source of disaster. On the contrary, your arrival is actually a kind of redemption, the salvation of the boundless and the second boundless, and even beyond the two infinite worlds." "The sage has the wisdom of no less than any of our partners, but he has mistaken the logic." "If the story doesn''t have a ''start'', how can the end of the story be returned to the people in the story?" "The person who writes the ending can be the person in the story, the person who starts the story, or the person who is above the story." "And you, maybe that person." At first, every word uttered by the prophet seemed obscure and difficult to understand for other living beings. But Tang Qi, without hindrance, understood all the meanings in it. Tang Qi first looked behind him. At this time, almost all his bodies entered the dark channel extended by the infinite secret box. Behind him was the boundless mystery and the second boundless. Then he looked into the deepest darkness behind the original prophet. It''s not empty. There are many things in the dark, more than "boundless mystery", including the answer. As the last member of the sage group, Tang Qi knows exactly what the sages have experienced and what they have found. At the same time, Tang Qi also knows what he is going to do. He uttered a sigh, and then, with a trace of curiosity, asked the first prophet in front of him and all the sages: "Do you really want to place all your hopes on me?" "That''s a real opportunity to surpass everything. Once I follow the path you have opened up and come to the door, I may not make the choice you like in the face of that opportunity." "In order to open up the path, you have paid too much. Give me all the results..." "Ha ha ha" Before Tang Qi finished, the prophet in front of him suddenly smiled. The rough corners of his mouth came to his ears, and the hearty laughter rang through the sea of stars. The other sages laughed wildly on the fool''s boat. Their laughter was different, but they conveyed the same meaning. Trust, let Tangqi take back the next words and reach the ultimate trust. Tang Qi also smiled and stretched out the palm of the phosphorescent tentacle at the next moment, holding it together with the palm extended synchronously by the original prophet. "You are not only a guest from Yuanxiang, but also the last sage we recognize." "We have never experienced any events together and have never been involved in the story. The only link that connects us is our compassion and love for the world, all creatures and everything. This is our common aspiration." "Now it''s time to part again. We all have some things to do." "We will stop the merciless sage and the group of crazy wise men who were recruited and transformed by him." "We also wish you a smooth journey. We have opened up some paths and many partners have dedicated themselves, but there are still some unknown territories and dangers in the dark." "Especially for you, those ''things'' in the dark are more dangerous and deadly." ¡­¡­ While talking, Tang Qi and the original prophet''s body suddenly changed at this moment. Tang Qi appeared again on the original, oldest fool ship. The humble and simple prophet, instead of Tang Qi, blocked the dark channel and began to open it, allowing fool ships and sages to pour in like a tide of stars. PS: I resisted the impulse to set up a flag and tried my best to write it well. V2.Chapter 307 Boundless mystery, a new era, and eternity originate from the moment when they germinate on the origin star. The merciless sage led the crazy wise men he recruited and transformed to appear in the eyes of all living beings. He turned into an eternal shadow and fell over the origin star. He holds the "source of eternity" with both hands, and uses this supreme power as the engine to transform the boundless Mystery into what it is today. Chaos, cold and disorder are very similar to the "second infinity" described by the goddess of resentment. When the spirit tide stops surging, the two worlds no longer expand infinitely, the engine starts, and they begin to merge. More accurately: Second, the boundless will "overwrite" the boundless mystery. The endless flame excited by the furnace at the high lifting critical point collides with the original black mud to form an infinite chaotic base. In the chaos, covered by the wings of the cicada of heaven, those crazy dominant divine entities turn into vortices, dissolving the differences between the two worlds. At the same time, they also become one of the driving forces. They have established a connection with the equally crazy gods in the "second infinity". They attract each other, stretch out their hands in the depths of the vortex, shout and roar. They are so twisted and crazy in the chaotic breath. Keep awake creatures, some "surviving" masters. Like the lady of the night, he unfolded his black dress and even took off his eyes with "stars and night". At this moment, the goddess of justice gatis finally took off his blindfold and waved the sword of justice. Raphael''s eyes were filled with tears and thorns all over the world. He prayed for the flower of truth to bloom again. The gods of death hung their heads and sat in the depths of the dark earth, Singing the last quiet song As never before, the masters worked together to release their power and power, but in vain. Their attack could not even make the merciless sage cast a fearful look. It was just a chaotic wave like a "tsunami", which contained two supreme powers to put out the rebels in all souls. They are brave and tough. But what''s more regrettable is that this rebel army has not won the support of hundreds of millions of creatures, which can''t blame any creatures. The merciless sage has deceived all sentient beings when starting the engine and quietly won the recognition of the will of all sentient beings. "It''s coming to an end. This is the end, written by the creatures in our stories." "Go away, supreme, wander elsewhere and show your power elsewhere. This will be a new world, a new world without supreme." Over the origin star, the merciless sage announced. At the moment, "he" is, to some extent, a "supreme divinity" who has defeated the Supreme God, such as the supreme deer god, the eternal day crazy king, the young creator and so on. And as the ruler of the new world, he will refuse the visit of the Supreme God. Until the next moment, his declaration was interrupted. This is a sigh, from a high place, a figure inexplicably appearing in the nothingness. At first, this figure stood alone in front of the merciless sage. He was a middle-aged human with rough vicissitudes, but with a pair of hopeful eyes. In his hands, he is collecting strings that can be extended infinitely, which is as relaxed and comfortable as curling wool. With his collection, some "starlight" began to fall out. Inside each starlight, there are special figures and special ships. As if he were an ancient prophet from the ancient dynasty, he looked at his changing hometown, such as a wandering son who had returned from afar. He could not contain the strong sadness in his eyes, and tears flowed down. He looked at the shadow on the origin star at the moment, which made him appreciate and recognize each other''s life body with high wisdom, a sage who should be respected. The prophet in sorrow sighed: "I can''t accept such a world and such an ending." "The creatures deceived by you, when they wake up, will also be unable to accept a chaotic and merciless crazy world." "What''s more sad is that this can''t really solve the disaster. The [annihilation day] you know is not the whole truth. You just see the surface phenomenon. All you do can only delay some time. Even if the two worlds are successfully integrated, at that moment, the third infinity will be born immediately." Faced with the "exhortation" of the original prophet and the shadow above the origin star, the merciless sage smiled, and a touch of irony rarely appeared in his empty eyes. The merciless sage continued to speed up the engine, making the world boil and bond together, and said: "You''re still like this, old man. You always wear this mask called ''great love'' on your face." "Compassion is the most useless thing. Every living body is independent and free. The so-called ''compassion'' and ''great love'' are just hypocritical self touching." "It doesn''t matter whether the world is crazy or in order, as long as it is a complete world." "As for the truth you said, I have seen everything in the moment of obtaining the ''eternal source''. You are right. The third infinity and even the fourth and fifth will always be born. This is an irreversible rule... But this is not a difficult problem. Just continue to rewrite." "This can even inadvertently create a ''great miracle'', which will be swallowed up by unlimited rewriting, and the infinity will become the real infinity..." The first prophet who received the string opened his mouth and was surprised by the plan of the merciless sage. More, anger. He directly revealed his wisdom to the world, all living things, merciless sages and those crazy wise men, and confidently told the end of that: "You are not creating a new world, nor are you creating miracles. You are destroying everything, overwriting and swallowing it infinitely. You can''t create infinity. In the end, you will only collapse all the universe, narrative, concept and reality into an interface. It will be a crazy and chaotic universe." "And the universe will completely annihilate in madness and chaos and return to nothingness, which will be a real irreparable disaster." The prophet said, all living things are silent. They have lost their right to speak after being deceived into giving up their collective will. The compassionate sage on the origin star just laughed. And ridiculed in the language of great human social style: "Old man, I know you have used the ''mouth gun'' to convince countless strange and powerful creatures, but that never includes me." "You also said that I may be the best wise man you have ever met. I think you are wrong. It is not possible. I am the best. My wisdom is above you." "Don''t delay any more. All the fools under your command are here. Come on, let''s party together." "Let''s see who is really above all wisdom and knowledge, you or us?" ¡­¡­ Everyone once believed that when the "eternal source" finally germinated, for this supreme opportunity, there would be a "war of gods" sweeping all the world and gods, and even all the supreme divinity would participate. However, this end scene was replaced by the merciless sage and the crazy wise group under his command. They came with a cold and merciless attitude and coaxed the "God of origin" and "master of the furnace" into the trap pit, making the boundless mysterious boil and fall into chaos and abnormal state. They eliminate the difference between the two infinities, tamper with the will of all living beings, use the eternal source as the engine, and draw the second infinity to overwrite the infinity. Compared with their wisdom and madness, lady destiny is not enough. Divine entities such as the Lord of light are just a small and sad chess piece. The end was doomed, and the supreme gods were expelled and intercepted. But the accident came again. "Well, come on." At first, the prophet finally gave up persuasion and put away the last string. His words sounded calmly in the soul of all living things and billions of ordinary people. Whether it''s the "melting pot" and "origin" that collide with each other, drink and scold, whether it''s the origin star that has taken pity, nearly 10 billion humans, whether it''s the boundless and the second boundless billion race, countless civilizations, whether it''s those wandering giants, chess pieces suppressed by chaotic vortex, whether it''s the counter attack failed all souls Resistance Army... At this moment, They all heard the sound. Warm and calm, with great love for the world and creatures, and angry at the changes in his hometown, the voice of the heart of the original prophet. The superstring maze that once trapped Tang Qi was easily pulled out by this ancient life above all wisdom. All the stars, so they fall. Completely immersed in the boundless mystery of boiling and chaos, it was suddenly shrouded in a "sea of stars". Starlight, fool''s boat, and sage. The scattered brilliance inadvertently falls into the vortices, the cosmic planes that have been covered by the "cicada wings of heaven". The "disasters" that were supposed to be irreversible have been rewritten one after another: The python with a size of single universe came in a lonely boat full of mucus. His head held high and the snake''s eyes like lanterns showed the wisdom of accommodating all things. He opened the snake''s mouth, and the scarlet letter hissed. Finally, in the form of "snake theory", he spread the knowledge of peace, death and forgetfulness to all the world ahead, To dispel the confusion and madness that disturb the rules. Under him is a mechanical fool''s ship. He is one with the ship, coming along the crack of the broken world and opening himself to all life. His self contains the ultimate secret of the universe and life. The knowledge described as "true meaning" easily awakens the creatures who can''t escape from nightmares. The lone wolf standing on a small boat like a curved moon is like the embodiment of beauty. His hair is as clear and bright as the silver moonlight. He is an old and gentle ancient god. His eyes contain wisdom related to the emotions of all things. When he looks at the boundless mystery, countless "Moon" like stars light up and contain all negative and chaotic tenderness with absolute tenderness, Recover all abnormal celestial phenomena such as blood moon and red sun. "Save suffering ~ save suffering ~ save suffering", millions of cosmic dimensions parasitized by foreign bodies suddenly have this strange bird singing. A golden "crow" with three legs comes in an ancient rough wooden boat with fresh branches and leaves. His knowledge is about self and salvation, He helped those souls trapped in the depths of their bodies regain their bodies. "What a fool, your mother is the goddess I have been in love with for a long time, so are you ready to have many fathers?", Compared with the singing of birds, the words of a middle-aged man standing on a three masted sailboat and dressed like a gentleman detective seemed a little ugly. When his last word fell, he was compressed by some great force together with the fool ship under him, the whirling world, and the "master of light" wrapped around the umbilical cord, Together into a book called umbilical cord murder. ¡­¡­ "It seems that I still have some time." On the boundless and the second boundless, in the dark nothingness above the superstring, Tang Qi, the God of tentacle, with the help of the dim yellow light, peeps at the picture of the sudden "cooling" of the two worlds that should be integrated. The boiling world was pacified, and the "errors" deliberately eliminated by merciless sages and crazy wise men were corrected at the moment. Just as crazy wise men can use such gods as "cicada wing of heaven" and "superstring maze", the sages who return from the dark are beyond the boundless mystery itself in their power, knowledge and power. This duel, this battle of the supernatural, takes place everywhere in the boundless mystery at the same time. Its ending is still unknown, but Tangqi knows that the cruel ending, which should have collapsed into reality immediately, has been delayed. Tang Qi saw a lot of sages shooting, although he has not seen more sages and the picture of "the first prophet". In the foreseeable "future", the crazy wise group led by the merciless sage and the sage group led by the original prophet will continue this war beyond the world and all souls. Everyone can think that the "merciless sage" will win more. He occupies all favorable factors, including the eternal source, including the two worlds that are gradually approaching integration. Of course, no one can deprive creatures of their desire for miracles. But Tang Qi didn''t intend to delay any more. He finally looked at the boundlessness of the "struggle", the group of sages who were struggling, turned around and followed the path opened by the sages, and went to the vast dark depths with everything. V2.Chapter 308 On the origin star, the opposite of the huge shadow, a middle-aged man with humility and great love appeared. He calmly looked at the Almighty and cold merciless sage who could expel the highest divinity, and his voice sounded softly in the ears of all creatures on the origin Star: "I''m sorry, children, I can''t take back the collective will you promised to go out." "But we should all know that compassion is a quality that every intelligent life should have, and will not be deprived by a word from others." "This'' eternity ''belongs to you and to the origin star. It depends on you." "Boom" When the first prophet arrived, when the supreme divinity overwrites the "edict" of the merciless sage in a higher grid, returns compassion to the creatures of the origin star and gives a hint, the eternal engine is like mixing with inferior oil, and suddenly there will be accidents such as Caton and flameout. What drives this possibility to collapse into reality is that a country called "eternal Heaven" in the origin star has always been shrouded in a certain force of the country. It seems to be full of loopholes, but it is actually rooted in the guardian boundary in the depths of the soul. Like a spark, it directly lit the spiritual fireworks of more than one billion people in the country. They held their heads high and roared at the huge shadow: "Carrying a boat... Carrying a boat... Carrying a boat" They gave birth to a new collective will and began to influence the "eternal source" that is sprouting and gushing infinite power. Infected by them, the spiritual fireworks of the remaining billions of human beings have also been continuously lit. The influence of the eternal source is more intense, and there are even signs of breaking away from the control of the merciless sage. Seeing this scene, the shadow trampling on the boundless still did not get angry. It seemed that he did not care whether the eternal source as an engine was under his control. He turned a blind eye and sent out a sneer. He continued to stare at the original prophet, and then said firmly: "Teacher, you still like to play with the mind. It''s too hypocritical." "I will prove to you that I am wiser than you." ¡­¡­ "Hoo" In the dark nothingness, all the light Tangqi could see was irreversibly extinguished. His own divine phosphorescence and the fool''s boat lamp emitting a dim yellow light were all extinguished. No matter how hard Tang Qi tries to drum up the divinity and release his power, it makes no sense. All inclusive "darkness" is wrapped up. This darkness is the bane of all transcendence. Even the supreme divinity will be weakened to the extreme. Tangqi can no longer be regarded as a dominant divine entity. He is very close to the "supreme divinity". But at the moment, it makes no sense. His power has no place to rely on in the dark. It is like a floating bubble, which is gently pierced. Tangqi soon found that he could no longer be described as "he", and his transcendental attribute was deprived. He, who still has a tentacle, began to feel many feelings that had already affected him. He began to hold himself tight and curl up in the cabin. It was cold. He began to swallow saliva and body fluid, and his stomach roared. It was hunger. He began to feel dizzy and dizzy, which was a sign of coma. These are not the key. What really wakes Tang Qi from his trembling is the tide of pain like a needle. His mind was surging and his hair stood up. He couldn''t help looking around and trying his best to feel it. Danger, fatal danger. The "all things know" that Tang Qi relied on for a long time completely failed in the dark. The eye that should have understood the origin of all mysteries is no different from the blind in the dark. Tang Qi can''t see things, so he can only let the fool''s boat move forward along a zigzag "path" like a crack. In his perception, at the moment, there are shadows that can''t see the form clearly, and they are winding up silently. What are they? Tangqi knows and doesn''t know. The knowledge sharing from the original prophet and sage group made Tang Qi know that the darkness was actually full of monsters. The most likely source of these monsters is unknown: They escaped from a world like "boundless mystery" and "the second boundless". They may be a God, a strange life body, or a supreme divinity... Bizarre, life and non life grotesque combination beyond all imagination. They try to survive in the dark, malice or goodwill, everything is unknown. But most of them harbor deep malice. The terrible thing is that after adapting to the darkness, they are much more powerful than "outsiders" like Tangqi. In their powerful and terrible memories, the sages showed "fear". Yes, fear. In the original world and civilization, the almost omnipotent sages, when exploring the darkness, seem to have returned to the oldest era without fire. The ancestors can only keep vigilance all the time and face the world with a spirit of awe. But these sages, although they are in awe, even fear, are still desperate to explore for their common ambition. "As long as the fool''s boat does not leave the path, it is safe." "But as long as there is a little deviation, I will die, incomparably complete death." "Just, can a ship sailing in the dark not deviate?" The bad idea is like a sign, like an ice thorn, which suddenly stabbed Tang Qi''s heart at this moment, freezing almost all his thoughts. Ship, deviated! In his perception, the simple and mottled bow of the fool''s ship seemed to hit something empty, so it deviated from the angle of one hundred million. This is basically a sign of death. Once you deviate, even a little, it will cause a chain reaction, completely leave the channel and drive into the siege of monsters hiding in the dark. In this narrow time interval, even the master is difficult to react. Sitting on the fool''s boat, Tang Qi, holding the oar with his tentacles and turning off the boat light, saw some strange "strange things" that were very close to and far away from the fool''s boat. They adapt to the darkness in a completely different way in the dark, and cast malicious eyes on the fool''s ship and Tang Qi on board at this moment. Authority, divinity, or other extraordinary powers are useless to them. Tang Qi could not recognize the form of any "strange thing", but knew that once the fool ship completely left the channel, it would not return, and he would fall. When the "one billionth angle" was born, Tang Qi was almost frozen and planned to do some crazy things. Suddenly, a faint light flickered. This "light" is extremely weak and fleeting, as if it were the afterglow emitted by a firefly when it came to the last moment of its life. In the radiance, there is a sculpture like figure. He is a corpse, the corpse of an ancient goddess. His head and body were green and quiet. There was a blue flame in the middle of his face and eyebrow. Although it was soon weakened and swallowed by the darkness again, it was this cluster of flame that revived the "corpse". A finger covered with scales gently moved over and pointed on the fool''s boat to correct its offset angle. This scene happened very quickly, in that very narrow time interval. The deviation is corrected, the flame is swallowed, the cold and darkness hit again, and the fool''s boat... Continues to move forward. But on the ship, Tang Qi seemed to see some shocking pictures, and there was a storm in his heart that could not be stopped for a long time. What Tang Qi saw was the life of an ancient wise man called "Qing". He was an ancient goddess born in the period of ignorance. He served as the guardian of the Oriental world from the moment he was born. He was the embodiment of some concept power related to creation and a powerful life with a heart of great love, compassion and protection. He followed the original prophet into the darkness, seeking the only chance of life, and fell into the darkness in the process. At the last moment of his life, he voluntarily fixed all the "true self" and "conceptual power" that could have escaped in the dark as the beginning of this safe path. It was at this second that Tang Qi suddenly understood the last two words left by the "original prophet". The prophet once said, "we have opened a path, many partners have dedicated themselves, and they will help you." In an instant, Tang Qi''s fear of these strange things in the dark was dispelled. "Thank you." After a faint sigh, Tang Qi burst out a firm will in his eyes. The "fool''s boat", which was originally just moving slowly and cautiously, seems to be loaded with power at this second. Boom! In the dark, a strange boat broke out. Put aside all fears and scruples and gallop forward. This process produces more than one billionth of an angle offset. During the sprint, the angle offset of the fool''s boat becomes more and more huge. But whenever you face the attack of "strange things" in the dark, a "light" will always flash at the offset angle. In the light, there is always a sage, a sage who dies but sticks to it. The sages died, but they stayed in the dark like "rocks". They will always pull the deviated fool ship back to the right track at the critical moment. Their bodies, like road signs and lighthouses, pointed out the direction and road for Tangqi and the fool''s boat. Every time he passes by a "sage", Tang Qi will silently salute and write down the respected names of these predecessors and their life experiences. The sages have rich experience, which is as vast as a sea of smoke, but Tang Qi has not missed anything, and all of them are engraved in the depths of his heart. "Bang" Another collision, the fool''s ship returns to the right path. Tang Qi then saw the light and a sitting figure in the brilliance. He was dressed in linen, rough, simple or even crude, carrying a medicine basket, tall, white beard and hair, closed eyes, but a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth. Tang Qi recognized him for the first time, the patron and leader of human ancestors, and the old man who created the secret Sutra of eternal life. Tang Qi solemnly saluted and said thank you. The fool ship continued to move forward. He had a hunch that the clear path ahead was not long. But there is still a rock to hold on to. ¡­¡­ PS: the last chapter remains. V2.Chapter 309 Stop the expansion of the boundless mystery, the origin star. The nonexistent "merciless sage" seems to have completely failed to see the obstacles to his plan. The two worlds that were supposed to integrate were stopped by the returning sage group. Although the crazy wise men he recruited also have extraordinary combat power and wisdom, once against these "wise men" who returned from the darkness, they immediately suffered a complete defeat. The vortices on the chaotic surface are eliminated by the sages one by one. Even the creatures deprived of "compassion" in the origin star were re endowed by the "original prophet", and instead gave birth to a new collective will, began to interfere with the source of eternity, and used the concept of "carrying the boat and overturning the boat" to influence the plan of the merciless sage to use the source of eternity as the engine. When this happened, the merciless sage should have been in panic. But he didn''t. He just looked at the original prophet, looked at the teacher and said calmly: "Eliminating errors and integrating the infinity with the second infinity can not fundamentally solve the extinction day... After the second infinity overwrites the infinity, the third infinity will be born immediately, and there will be the fourth and fifth in the follow-up. I always know everything before I really start." "Just like now, it seems that I will fail because I didn''t expect the return of the sage group, but the fact is that I expected it." "When the story comes to the end, how can the sages who have paved the way for a long time not return? I began to prepare for you very early." "As explorers returning home, you should have a time to show yourself." "So, is that all?" The words of the merciless sage made the original prophet feel the danger omen. He sighed and tried to enter the "source of eternity" in the boat of the collective will of the original Star creatures. Take this as the source of the engine. No matter what the merciless sage wants to do, it is difficult to succeed. But the invisible "boat of will" was hit when it failed to set sail. A huge tsunami like event suddenly set off on the chaotic surface and overturned the boat. This is not the end. At first, the prophet seemed to hear something, and his rough face suddenly changed. He began to hear "voices" from beyond the boundless and the second boundless, which were unpredictable, strange and crazy whispers, whispers and howls. At first the prophets were familiar with these sounds, and so were the sages. They have all heard these voices in the depths of darkness, and some partners have paid for their lives. All sages believe that the source of sound is the real existence of terror. His existence is more terrible than the "eternal day crazy king", the source of all madness and the opposite of all creatures. But why did he appear in the boundless mystery? "Familiar?" "Did you ever think that only you so-called ''sages'' have the courage to enter the depths of darkness and seek the so-called truth and answers?" "Obviously not. I went to the dark." "Before I was completely lost, I came back and brought back something that the boundless mystery and the second boundless did not have." "The wings of the cicada of heaven, the superstring maze, the nonexistent... And ''he'', one of the most powerful weird things in the dark, destroyed countless infinite expanding world existence such as'' boundless mystery ''and all existence beyond all." "If the eternal engine plan fails, then ''he'' will become my backup plan to be enabled." "In fact, I prefer this second plan." "So, are the boundless and the second boundless beings, all souls, teachers and sages ready for the best dreams?" I don''t know when, the calm face of the merciless sage showed a look of madness and excitement. The grand eternal engine plan failed to make him so. But now, he seems to be extremely excited. He even came to the first prophet and said in a crazy and distorted voice: "Teacher, this is the best way for me to prove that I am more intelligent than you." "That group of supreme deities, and you, no matter what you do, can''t completely solve the annihilation day, but I can." "The ''infinity'' beyond the infinity is born from the power concept of ''infinite expansion'', so just let this concept change, isn''t it? What a correct solution, there can be no mistake." "When all this is over, I hope you can personally admit that I am the existence at the top of wisdom in the boundless and the second boundless." Every time the merciless sage spits out a word, the face of the prophet changes a minute at first. The ancient sage who has experienced vicissitudes can no longer maintain peace. When the merciless sage speaks, he has begun to act. He stretched out his hands and took the initiative to peel off the "nonexistent thing" from his body. His nonexistent state was immediately reversed and he existed again. Originally, at this moment, as the first prophet of the supreme divinity, he could release his power and kill him. But the prophet who was about to do it found that he could not do it. The "existence" revealed in front of him was not afraid of his supreme power. More precisely, his power has been transcended. At first, the prophet could not describe what he saw. The prophet had heard his voice and his partners fell into his whisper. At this moment, the prophet finally saw the true face of the ghost. But if he could, he hoped it hadn''t happened. The compassionate sage who has been turned back into "being" has restored human form, a thin young man with an ordinary face and pale skin. He twisted his body and looked at his chest with crazy eyes. There was his main torso, which had been hollowed out and a mass of darkness had been placed inside. In the dark, there is a chaotic meat that can''t be looked at directly, crushing everything and surpassing everything. One piece of meat per person! It seems small, but it has frozen the first prophet and the boundless mystery, the second boundless, everything. Supreme power, trillion creatures, two worlds... Useless, all this is useless. When the "merciless sage" tears the nonexistent and reveals him and the strange things in his body from the depths of darkness, everything is forced into a frozen state. Outside the world, the supreme gods who lingered and did not leave also suffered bad luck. If there is an intelligent life outside, you can see a frozen giant stag, a crimson shadow, a child like figure... They are the owners of the highest power, but they still cannot escape the fate of being surpassed. In the solidified world, the merciless sage held his hands high and allowed his human body to sink into the "source of eternity". At the same time, his crazy chant also resounded through the soul of all living bodies at this moment. "This is my final plan. The real end is finally here." "The teacher once thought I had no compassion and didn''t know what sacrifice was." "Now, I will prove the teacher''s mistake." "I will sacrifice myself to guide this strange thing from the depths of darkness, the Lord who transcends all, the original ''chaos'', he will enter the boundless mystery, he will take over the eternal source, he will take over all the boundless world with his supreme power to transcend all, and all sentient beings, all spirits and the highest will integrate into the final territory to be created by him." "Don''t worry that he is evil and crazy... He doesn''t have such boring things as soul, nor more boring things such as reason and wisdom. He is so blind, foolish, lustless, great and Almighty... He is the most suitable Lord, isn''t he?" "Boom" As the merciless sage carries the original chaos into the source of eternity, everything he tells becomes a reality. The origin star and the eternal source change at the same time, forming a larger and boiling chaotic meat. And the meat began to erupt an endless "illusory breath", and all the places touched by the countless illusory breath began to collapse. Whether living or dead, everything collapses into a dream as long as it is touched. No one can escape, including the original prophets, including the unlucky supreme gods outside the world. Simple erosion spread can give them time to escape. But what happened at this moment is more than that. At this moment, it takes over the boundless mystery and all the "weird things" related to the boundless mystery. As the merciless sage said, he is blind and foolish, without desire and desire. But his invasion took place directly at the "narrative level". At this moment, no matter where you are, as long as you are related to the boundless mystery, you will be dragged into his dream. The boundless mystery and the second boundless beings and spirits could not make any resistance at all. The only ones who struggled were the supreme gods. The crazy king of the eternal day roared, the supreme deer god muttered "the foolish daughter is resurrected", the young creator babbled, and the supreme traceability tried to enter time... But the struggle was just a struggle. In the blink of an eye, they were dragged into the deepest dream together. From this moment on, they are no longer real, but things that exist in dreams. Once the "original chaos" wakes up from sleep, they will dissipate like bubbles. Everything is... A dream. At first, the prophet remained sober. He looked at the merciless sage with a complex eye. "This is the end you want to write and turn everything into a dream." "This really avoids the ''extinction day''. After all, dreams are dreams. They are illusory and grotesque. They will still expand infinitely, but there will be no projection." "But don''t you think it''s more boring? You make everything real collapse into a dream. This ending is simply vulgar and rotten... And I know this monster very well. Most of his dreams are nightmares. Let all living things finally survive in nightmares. This is the end you want?" "In addition, the dream will be punctured one day, which will be another level of extinction, more terrible extinction." The merciless sage with one head left kept smiling, looked at his teacher and said relaxed: "Don''t worry, teacher. I have set the program for this blind and foolish ''Lord''. He will sleep forever until eternity." "The nightmare is not a terrible ending, at least it''s much better than the annihilation day." "As for the vulgar ending?" "Teacher, you went to the depths of darkness. Haven''t you ever doubted all this? Maybe it was a dream? Is there really an obvious boundary between reality and illusion?" The question of the merciless sage made the original prophet silent. The sage continued with a smile: "I know the teacher is procrastinating. You are waiting for that guy, right? The last sage, the Savior who comes at the last moment, this is the most vulgar and boring bridge, isn''t it?" "Well, before I sleep with this blind fool, I''m eager to hear the teacher admit that I''m more intelligent." "So this last hope, I will personally extinguish it in front of the teacher." In a world that has become a dream, a sage without compassion is an omniscient and omnipotent existence. When his "decree" was finished, it collapsed into a real picture. The first thing that emerges is where Tang Qi is now. The merciless sage and the original prophet saw the strange boat that came to the last section of the safe path in the dark at the same time. Not knowing what the "omniscient and omnipotent" merciless sage saw at this time, his eyes contracted. He looked back at the original prophet, and there was a tremor in his voice. "What did you find?" "What is the answer in the deepest darkness?" Facing the questioning of the merciless sage, the prophet with a rough face of vicissitudes just silently showed a gratifying smile and didn''t answer. But the merciless sage was no longer angry. He quickly recovered his omniscient and omnipotent form and continued: "No matter what you find, I have written the ending in advance, which cannot be changed." "Teacher, the Savior you expect will not appear. I will eliminate his position in the story." "In this world, I am omniscient and omnipotent." "I can delete everything related to him. There will be no life called ''Tangqi'' above the dream I dominate and the timeline I dominate." "Even if he can find something in the depths of darkness, he can no longer change the ending, because he will no longer be able to perceive the boundless mystery and the position of all this, and he has been expelled from the narrative level." "Boom" New orders, real terror. At first, the prophet''s eyes began to flash like a kaleidoscope, and all the existence related to "Tangqi" were dragged into a "destructive" nightmare at this moment. Whether living or dead, the moment of entering it will be erased. From the small town called "Mercer city", then mihuang City, witch school, all friends, those children, furnace wizards, dream wizards... More and more, and finally Stana, rose Madeleine, Sally... Even appeared in the big octopus. They reunited and officially ascended to the highest divinity. They should not have been caught, after all, they had gone beyond the boundless mystery. Deep in the darkness is an area beyond the reach of the power of "blind and foolish original chaos". But unfortunately, the "mysterious monarch" who was promoted to the highest divinity was very anxious to come back to help his good friends. When the merciless sage acts, the mysterious monarch happens to return to the boundless mystery. His position is closer than those captured near the edge of the world. So, a big octopus wearing the crown of the monarch crashed into the net. He dislike make complaints about "bad luck" and "bring gifts back to friends." unfortunately, "this guy is so annoying. Indeed, not all the sages are cute". At first, the prophet did not see the "cruel" scenes. His eyes were always locked in the deepest darkness. Even if the safe path disappeared, Tang Qi''s figure would be swept by the darkness again. ¡­¡­ Dark nothingness, holding Tang Qi, who can no longer release the brilliant ship lamp, runs the fool''s ship and is facing the last rock, the last sage who dedicates himself and corrects the channel for him. The original prophet? Or the other side of the original prophet. The sage has the same external form as the original prophet, but he does not focus on wisdom, he focuses more on others. He calls himself "pan". He has no clothes on his body. He is a real giant. He is on the edge of darkness, like standing in front of an abyss, but he still shows a soft smile. There was no fear in his eyes, but there was humility, simplicity and great love that Tang Qi respected. He didn''t have any interference. He just waited silently for Tangqi to make a decision. On the fool''s boat, Tang Qi looked at the darkness in front of him. The path has reached its end. Ahead is the darkness that even the sages can''t touch. After sacrificing an unknown number of sages, they still can''t open up the last path. When any being looks at the darkness, the feedback is unknown, nothingness, nothingness that drowns everything. But now Tangqi knows that he is an "exception". Some vague pictures emerged in the depths of his soul. He recalled his "place of origin", and he did not appear directly on the star of origin. He has gone through a difficult path, and the beginning of the path is the end of the darkness ahead. Tang Qi is well aware of the consequences of moving forward. Some endings have been inferred from the knowledge shared by the sages. The wise men''s exploration in the dark did not just open up this path that did not reach the end. They also summarized some secret knowledge, which is very close to the "ultimate truth". "What is wrapped in darkness is a truly boundless world." "The boundless mystery, the second boundless... All the worlds are superimposed layer by layer, and all are expanding infinitely, which is like an infinite box." "At the bottom of the box, is there a door, or an ultimate world?" "Into that door, into that world, everything will be different." "Of course, it''s more likely to be some other endings." "Such as falling, falling completely into the darkness... Or lost in a strange world... Or adapting to the darkness and becoming a member of the strange things..." "So should I take the last step?" Tangqi didn''t think about the answer to this question. He had the answer when his heart asked himself, and at that moment he felt what was happening in the infinite mystery. The "memories" in his mind, those with Sally, Stana, rose and so on, were erased bit by bit. This cannot happen to a semi supreme divine being unless. "The merciless sage intends to expel me at the infinite mysterious root from the narrative level?" "He didn''t lie. He also knew the truth. He thought I was not the person in the story from the beginning, but an outsider. I shouldn''t write the end of the story." "But up to now, I am still the person in the story." "I still have the right to write the ending, and I must do the same." When Tang Qi made a decision, the giant sage also made an action. His muscular arms suddenly stretched out, held the edge of the fool''s boat and gave a roar. The fool''s boat, which had been disabled and stopped, was connected to the last power. A streamer pierced into the darkness. But miracles do not seem to have happened. The knowledge explored by the sages in the past still works, which is powerful enough to shake the multiverse, but it can''t make the "fool ship" move forward even a bit. The power was swallowed up at the moment when it touched the last darkness, and the fool''s ship stalled again. Then, the ship and the figures on the ship began to be dragged in by the darkness bit by bit, and a large number of terrible whispers began to sound inside. Almost every one was as terrible as "blind and foolish original chaos", and the great omnipotence became ordinary there. There was darkness in Tang Qi''s eyes. He could see nothing and do nothing. The outcome he will have next seems to be in those possibilities. He cannot touch the final door and the final world. He may become a strange thing or a dead body in the dark. Deep in his mind, the "memories" that had made him identify with the boundless mystery almost disappeared. In the boundless mystery, everything related to "Tangqi" is erased. Things with insufficient relevance were forced to modify the timeline. At this time, Tang Qi is a complete stranger to the boundless mystery. No one will remember him, no matter what period he is. Tang Qi, who has lost all his memories, is about to enter confusion and ignorance. An existence that is suddenly deprived of all memory and completely erased from the narrative level will lead to a blank brain and soul. The end of great probability: he will really become silly and float in the dark. ¡­¡­ "It''s just a little short. He can''t cross the last path. He will fall into the dark." "Teacher, it seems that I''m going to win. Before I fall asleep, please admit it and admit my wisdom." The boundless mystery, the merciless sage''s last voice began to ring through. But at this moment, he saw that his teacher, the first prophet, was not due to be sad. But a bright smile. At first, the prophet was dragged into a dream, but before he fell asleep, he smiled and said to the merciless Sage: "Although I don''t really want to praise myself, child, you must recognize the reality. Your wisdom is under me." "Your ''everything is a dream'' backup plan is good, but you missed more than one thing." At first, as soon as the prophet''s voice fell, he saw the deepest darkness. The stagnant fool ship was moving again. Tang Qi, who had almost erased all his memories from the narrative level, had empty and confused eyes. But an inexplicable will was born and dominated his body and soul, making him still move forward firmly. Only this time, he no longer uses "external forces" as power. He began to reveal himself as a tentacle like holy body. Hundreds of millions of tentacles flashing phosphorescence surged out. Although the phosphorescence was swallowed up by the darkness in the blink of an eye, the darkness did not eliminate the power of Tangqi''s swaying forward. Even when the dream tentacles and bubbles gushed out, the confusion in Tang Qi''s eyes disappeared. Miraculously, narrative erasure is ineffective for him? He found himself in the blink of an eye? Without the first prophet''s warning, the merciless sage who thinks he knows everything immediately knows why. Dream master! Dream power also comes from the infinite mystery. More importantly, dream power can break the boundary between reality and illusion. Those memories erased by the merciless sage immediately revived in Tang Qi''s soul. Return in another way in the depths of the ultimate darkness away from the "boundless mystery". "But that''s not enough. The darkness will eventually devour him. He can''t find the final reverse." "Even teachers and sages can''t open up the last path, and this guy..." "Boom" The merciless sage suddenly roared in the depths of his heart. He suddenly saw the fool''s boat shrouded in darkness. Without warning, a "foreign body" suddenly jumped out. "You missed more than one?" In the roar of the teacher''s last ostentatious warning, the merciless sage saw the foreign object and saw it very clearly. It was a flame, weak but always burning and jumping. Carrying it is a succulent green plant. Inside the fire, a roar that completely awakened Tang Qi came. "Good friend, you really didn''t fall." "Put me away quickly. The great furnace has exploded everything, leaving only this wisp of source fire. You have to be busy in the future. It''s not so easy to plant the sun..." The furnace seemed to be confused. He just jumped out and roared to remind Tang Qi to do the next solar work. I didn''t realize that because of his existence, the darkness of the last path was illuminated. The combination of initial fire and source fire is like a flame that will never go out. At this moment, Tang Qi finally saw the deepest scene of darkness through the flame. There is a gateway. At the moment of seeing the door, Tang Qi understood what the "door" was. At the same time, he also stretched out his human hand and touched the door on the fool''s boat. The final door! Where he came from, the true origin of all stories. Here is the starting point and the end point. The infinite world is expanding infinitely, but no matter how it expands, it can''t cross this portal. Here, the existence that transcends the sum of all time, space, dimensions, universe and narration is the final door for the upward superposition of all. The boundless mystery and all living things in the other boundless world, including the supreme divinity and the sages, are unable to cross the last section of the path and break through this portal because they are "people in the story". The "merciless sage" who thought he was omniscient saw the final door with the help of the flame. At the same time, he also saw an exception. Tangqi! The merciless sage watched Tang Qi stretch out the human palm and watch him slowly touch the door. His body, which had sunk into the "original chaos of blind stupidity", began to struggle. He seemed to see his own end, which should not have been the end. Unstoppable, Tang Qi touched the door and began to break through it at this moment. Just "starting to break through", Tangqi directly crossed the supreme divinity and transcended everything. At this moment, Tang Qi has absolute domination over reality, fantasy, life, soul, time, space, destiny, death, cause and effect... Everything, everything under everything and everything above everything... Everything. His one thought includes all possibilities and impossibilities, all existence and non existence. He is detached, detached from the world, detached from the world that describes the world. No one knows where he will go beyond himself. This is not the end, still just the beginning. In this process, Tang Qi, who is still breaking through the "final gate", turned his body to face the boundless mystery at the bottom of the starting point of the path. Tang Qi stretched out his hand to summon the power of dream, and raised him to the "original chaos of blind stupidity" with an idea. It is no longer a dream, but a dream beyond the boundless. Tang Qi blended it into a "dream bubble" and threw it towards the boundless mystery with his will of great love. During the interval of throwing, Tang Qi even had time to cast a blaming look at a certain time and space in the past. Dream bubbles come to the boundless and wrap up the world of fusion and collapse of the two worlds. The boundary between reality and illusion was reversed again with Tang Qi''s idea of staying in the bubble. Nightmares are transformed into beautiful dreams, and immediately continue to collapse into reality... Everything that should not be lost begins to return, and everything that has been erased begins to return. It is hard to say clearly where the dissented virtuous went with those crazy wise men, who were crushed into bubbles when the nightmare shattered and vanished together with the dreamy chaos. A new and beautiful world was born in an instant. The returned beings, all the beings related to Tang Qi, all the people Tang Qi met on his journey from Mercer, those friends, those children, those wizards... The first prophets and sages dragged out of the nightmare... The "we are light" family and other spiritual friends resurrected in advance... Raphael, big octopus and melting pot... Rose Stana and Sally All of them heard a dream at this moment. That voice penetrates all worlds and countries, caresses the souls of all things, reflects into the depths of the hearts of all things, and reveals to all souls the will of the great figure that is still breaking through the final door: "The people in the story and the people outside the story are all me." "I will be with you. My dream is the boundless. You in the boundless will also be my dream." "The story is not over, the story will never end." "Inside and outside the play, it''s actually the same." ¡­¡­ [end of the book] PS: I will give a speech tomorrow to explain and summarize a lot of things to you. If you have anything you want to know, leave a message in this chapter and fat fish will answer it.